《The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms》 Chapter 1： : Back to twenty years Like a glimpse of light, countless images flashed in his mind, Du Yu sat on the bed panting, he couldn''t believe that he was still alive? And, came to a safe place? He clearly remembered that he had just been killed by a mutant tiger demon, and he could even see the scene of his intestines flowing before his death. "No! It''s not right!" Du Yu looked at his environment left and right. The keen habit of living in danger for a long time allowed him to observe every corner of the small house where he was currently located. After seeing the room, Du Yu stayed. Up. Because Du Yu is familiar with this room! This is my bedroom before the arrival of "Three Kingdoms"? This thought came up in his mind, and Du Yu even checked the electronic clock beside the bed, and his mind was violently turbulent again. July 10, 2017. This this¡­¡­ this is¡­¡­ Twenty years ago? ! Du Yu was dumbfounded. He can''t forget this day, it was today, twenty years ago, at 6:10 in the afternoon a big event happened! The whole earth is in the doomsday today, completely turbulent! Since then, humans are not humans, and all have turned into devils who cannibalize and **** blood, and do everything they can to intrigue! On this day, the order of the human world collapsed. On this day, mankind has entered a new era. Also on this day, "Three Kingdoms" came out of thin air! Twenty years ago today, at 6:10 in the afternoon, the entire earth was obscured by a solar eclipse and turned into darkness. The darkness lasted only a few minutes, but after a few minutes, the entire solar system was forcibly pulled into an unknown universe dimension. Time and space, and then the "Three Kingdoms" came, Tiandao Zhimin controlled everything, and countless humans in the entire earth turned into''players'' and entered the world of the Three Kingdoms. After that, even the animals mutated and turned into terrifying monsters, and the world has changed drastically since then. In that cataclysm, countless people died, and countless tycoons emerged. Du Yu is an ordinary asshole, so in the early days of the great change of heaven and earth, one had no contacts and two had no money, so naturally he was severely thrown away by the wealthy and powerful players who had money at the beginning. With their wealth and manpower in reality, the rich players formed forces to occupy countless resources in the "Three Kingdoms" in the first place, and severely suppressed the latecomers. The stronger the stronger the weaker the weaker, although Du Yu desperately He worked hard to create some forces, but after all, he did not occupy the right place and the right people. In the end, he failed to survive the cracks under a major power conflict and shuffle. The force he created with all his hard work, the "Kirin Legion", was also killed overnight. Sweep away. The power is destroyed, Du Yu is struggling like a dog in the "Three Kingdoms", the real world is also not peaceful, the human security stronghold is also besieged by countless monsters, because of the absence of power, Du Yu, whose status has fallen sharply, is also arranged to go to the front line. A small soldier like cannon fodder was finally killed by a mutated powerful tiger demon tearing its body while resisting a beast tide attack. This is Du Yu''s life after the advent of "Three Kingdoms". Du Yu clearly remembers all this, but what is the situation now? "Could it be that I was born again?" "Really back to twenty years ago?" Du Yu murmured to himself, he thought of many possibilities, and at this moment, only this situation was the most true. "Jingle Bell!" Suddenly, the cell phone rang. Du Yu looked down and saw that there was an old-fashioned cell phone vibrating on his bed. The word''Xiaomei'' was displayed on the phone screen. Du Yu remembered this name. It was twenty years ago. The girl she is pursuing before the end. I can''t talk about liking it much, but it''s more pleasing to the eye, so I want to catch up with her days of getting married and having children and getting rid of a single dog. However, after the arrival of the Three Kingdoms, Du Yu also thoroughly understood this snobbish, ruthless and unrighteous woman! Xiao Mei, whose full name is Liu Meimei, Du Yu often shouts at Du Yu when he is pursuing her, and often asks Du Yu for large and precious gifts, using Du Yu as an ATM. After the doomsday came, Du Yu took her through the initial difficult period, and even shared with her many of the secrets of the Three Kingdoms world he discovered. Can she? After meeting a rich player and successfully making a big money, he dumped Du Yu mercilessly. Moreover, a big secret discovered by Du Yu in "Three Kingdoms" was sold as a stepping stone, so that Du Yu lost that great opportunity...If it were not for Liu Meimei¡¯s betrayal, Du Yu might not have been able to stand out from that opportunity. If it were not for Liu Meimei''s betrayal, Du Yu would not have been so hard and miserable in the end, let alone be buried in the mouth of the tiger demon! Du Yu hates this woman! Can''t wait to eat her meat and drink her blood! But before rebirth, Du Yu lost everything, but was unable to retaliate against her. He could only watch her spring breeze triumphantly follow the rich player to a very high position. The rich player near Liu Meimei is named Zhao Ming. He was the leader of a super power before his rebirth. This Zhao Ming was originally an ordinary rich player. If it were not for Liu Meimei''s betrayal and helped him seize Du Yu''s great opportunity, he would not be able to get to the point of being a superpower leader anyway. "Liu Meimei, Zhao Ming!" "good, very good!" "It seems that I have really been born again. In that case, I will never let you go in this life... But now is not the time to waste time on you." Du Yu snorted coldly and put the old phone on the bed. Pick it up, drop the phone without hesitation, and turn it off directly. It is 8:40 in the morning. There is still more than half a day before 6:10 in the afternoon, and Du Yu knows he can''t waste this time. He remembered that the first time the doomsday came, there was a unique super opportunity in the real world that appeared at Tinghai Park in Donghua City. Donghua City is the city next door, not far away. "Hurry up." Du Yu took a deep breath, got up directly, grabbed the clothes and put them on, then pushed the door and walked out. He didn''t want to waste a quarter of an hour, and his goal was directly at the station, ready to go to Donghua City by car. Now that he is reborn, he naturally has to use the countless experience accumulated in the previous life, and use the ability of prophecy to get all the big benefits first. Only in this way can we rise in this troubled time and build up a huge power, no longer like the previous life. The same mess is so bleak. As for revenge? When this matter is over, it is natural to come to the house one by one! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 2： ：Zhen Guo Di Yin Go out, call, and quickly rush to the nearest station. Du Yu looked at the pedestrians hurriedly walking outside the car window, and his heart was cold. These people are still running for work and money... But they absolutely can''t imagine that there is still more than a long time, and the world is about to change. . It is also these civilized people who seem to live in an era of peace, like flowers in a greenhouse, will soon lose their humanity, ethics and morality, lose all legal constraints, and release the deepest demons in their hearts in troubled times! The legal system suppresses people, and the deeper it can be suppressed, the more terrifying the rebound. After the solar eclipse, the earth enters the unknown universe dimension time and space, and the environment on the earth will undergo drastic changes at that time. Even some cosmological constants have slightly changed. This change led to the direct collapse of the foundation of modern civilization on earth! All the creations of modern civilization, such as computers and other electronic products, such as military guns, artillery, missiles, and even nuclear bombs... These technological crystallizations that modern civilization is proud of are directly paralyzed and completely invalidated. The universe is precise, and even the most insignificant element change in it is enough to change everything. Modern thermal weapons have failed, the legion has collapsed, the country no longer exists, the law has no deterrent, and the world naturally suddenly changes! Of course, there are still some technological items that can still play a role in troubled times. Such as electric lights, such as power plants. For example, induction cookers for cooking, gas stoves and other things can still work. All of this was arranged by the supreme ruler of the "Three Kingdoms", Tiandao Zhinao, which destroyed human civilization in an instant, but did not completely collapse human civilization. Instead, after controlling and sheltering some infrastructure, humans have something to eat. , Can be transformed into players, one by one can only enter the Three Kingdoms world to upgrade and fight, earning resources to make a living. It should be noted that all human currency in circulation after the advent of "Three Kingdoms" was instantly destroyed, and all money was converted into credit points at the same time, and the credit points were directly stored in the player''s genes. Can be taken out and used at will. Tiandao Brain also distributes auxiliary equipment to players, such as an electronic watch that appears out of thin air. That thing appeared after the advent of "Three Kingdoms". It cannot be destroyed, cannot be discarded, cannot be traded, and has functions. Universal. Basically, you need to use it to enter the "Three Kingdoms". In the real world, you need to use it as a medium to communicate with the credit points in the body to pay for food, housing rights, and electricity and other energy resources in the real world. "Brother, we are here." The taxi driver stopped and looked at Du Yu who was still thinking through the rearview mirror. "Arrived?" Du Yu looked at the station outside, he clicked, took a hundred-yuan bill from his arms and threw it to the driver, then opened the door and walked out without looking back. "Wait, boy, you give too much, only twelve yuan." The taxi driver was shocked, and even called Du Yu to stop. "No need to look for it." Du Yu waved his hand. "Uh." "Does this count as a tip? Could it be that you met a rich second-generation man who made a lot of money?" The taxi driver looked at the back of Du Yu going away for a while for a while, not to mention that Du Yu, who has experienced the baptism of the end of the 20 years, naturally has an amazing temperament that is different from ordinary people. This makes the taxi driver even more sure. Conjecture. Forget it, continue to pick up customers and make more money without looking for money. The taxi driver shook his head, then stepped on the accelerator and drove away. ... Buy tickets, wait for the bus, take the bus. Four hours later, the time has come to 1 o''clock in the afternoon, and Du Yu finally arrived in Donghua City and came to the Tinghai Park with a huge treasure hidden! Tinghai Park has been built for thirty years. During this period, it has experienced prosperity, experienced twists and turns, and finally declined and became very few tourists. The infrastructure here is old, but it is suitable for relaxing, quiet, and rest. Because in the park, you will hear the sound of rushing like waves, which is very comfortable. Although there is no trace of the ocean near this park or even around Donghua City. Du Yu was walking in Tinghai Park and encountered very few pedestrians. He walked for a quarter of an hour, and when he reached the middle of the park, he encountered only two or three pedestrians. "It''s almost here." Du Yu looked at the surrounding environment. At this moment, he was surrounded by dense trees. Surrounded by countless trees was a small square in the center of the park. Someone was here in the previous life. After the solar eclipse, he discovered That earth-shattering treasure was born! That strange treasure is named Zhen Guo Di Yin! It is a supreme treasure! The grade surpasses the myth-level treasure that ranks the pinnacle in "Three Kingdoms"! And it has unique attributes! At the same time, this thing is also the only one unearthed in the real space of the earth after the world has changed drastically. The emperor of Zhen Guo is as his name is! Its function is very simple, in fact, it is to allow players to directly establish a super empire after they are brought into the game! In the Three Kingdoms, other players can only be minions after entering. As a soldier, you can only become cannon fodder, struggling in endless wars, and repeating the process of killing and being killed...that is, after the rich people have turned on the credit points and the game money exchange function in the three countries, they can use money to hire a large number of players to form The guilds and large mercenary groups made it a little more comfortable. But even so, the top power of the players cannot be compared with the local powers in the game. The local forces of the game not only have countless powerful elite soldiers, but also historical famous generals, and those brave warriors...The power possessed by such a force is something that countless player forces in previous lives can only look up to. But with the Zhenguo Emperor Seal, all this will change! Those who have the Imperial Seal of the Kingdom of Town, after entering the game, can directly become the master of one territory, can build their own city-state, build their own empire, and can build barracks and direct violent soldiers! 100,000, 1 million, 10 million, 100 million... Even more elite soldiers! And absolutely loyal, not afraid of death, high morale! This is something countless players and even countless local forces of the Three Kingdoms can only look up to. The player who got the seal of the King of the Kingdom in the previous life is the only solo traveler among the players of the Three Kingdoms! However, he directly built a powerful country by relying on the Zhenguo Emperor''s Seal! Without relying on anyone, it can eliminate all dissatisfaction and make countless people tremble! That is a country that countless players look up to. Even the masters of the super powers such as Cao Cao and Liu Bei in the Three Kingdoms are afraid of the extremely powerful country! That person even used the power of Zhenguo Diyin to recruit famous historical generals from all walks of life, recruiting Zhao Yun and other people with powerful force and the ability to lead soldiers to his own subordinates, selling his life for him, fighting for him to dominate a territory, and follow The heroes of the Three Kingdoms compete on the endless land! What is that person''s name... It seems to be called Li Xuan? Du Yu couldn''t remember clearly, because no one called Li Xuan in the middle and late game, but called that person the ¡®Nine Emperors¡¯. Because of this Li Xuan, not only established an empire, but also used the rapid expansion of his subordinates to break the super golden side mission in the game, and obtained the Jiuding inside the Mausoleum of Qin Shihuang! The power of Jiuding suppressed the national movement, making his forces even more powerful and unstoppable! Over time, everyone didn''t dare to call him by his name, so they called him the "Nine Emperors" one after another. "Whether he is the Nine Emperors or whatever, these things can only belong to me in this life." Du Yu took a deep breath and stopped thinking about it. He sat directly on the square of Tinghai Park surrounded by forests, and began to count the time, waiting for the moment when the solar eclipse came. After the solar eclipse, the Zhenguo Diyin will soon appear! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 3： : Diyin got it Time flickered, and the last few hours passed quickly. During this period, no one came to this small square in the depths of Tinghai Park. "The person in the previous life hasn''t come now, and it has saved me a lot of things." Du Yu touched a dagger stuck in his waist, and then raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist. At 6:09, there were only the last tens of seconds left. At this moment, the clouds in the sky were already It began to surging, and the initial signs of a huge change in the world were already brewing. "It''s going to start." Du Yu stood up, raised his head across the sparse branches and leaves over the square, and looked at the dim yellow sun that was about to set in the west. Looking around, black shadows began to appear at the corner of the sun. The time also came to 6:10. The solar eclipse officially begins. Hum! For an instant, Du Yu keenly felt an invisible force falling from the sky, which was invisible to ordinary people, but Du Yu just felt it...like a shock wave falling from the sky across the earth, across the forest, and across everything in this world. ! Mighty! Du Yu¡¯s heartbeat speeded up, and the original watch on his wrist was also weathered on this one, turning into dust like thousands of years. When the watch disappeared, the solar eclipse also completely descended, and the world fell into darkness. At the place where the original watch was, a new black electronic watch full of futuristic technology also appeared on the arm. Three Kingdoms World Landing Device, Personal Identity Watch... It has various versions of names. Its appearance swept away all the doubts in Du Yu''s heart. He was finally able to confirm that even after the rebirth, the Three Kingdoms world would still arrive as scheduled, and the heavenly brain that controls everything was also present in this earth time and space. Outside, at the same time as the solar eclipse, when the invisible force swept across the earth from the sky, most of the electronic equipment in the world was directly paralyzed and crashed. Numerous cars on the road broke down and out of control, and there were violent crashes on the road. It sounded one after another, and the major military bases of all countries in the world were broken and destroyed! The soldiers looked blank, the high-levels were dumbfounded, and ordinary civilians fell into panic and screamed loudly. "What''s the matter? Why is it suddenly dark?" "My phone has a black screen, I can''t turn it on!" "me too!" "God, look at the sky, what is that..." Someone yelled, and the crowd in chaos raised their heads, only to see countless lights and shadows flying by in the sky at this moment. Among those lights and shadows, there was a bright world, countless ancient buildings, and a general led countless elite cavalry to launch a charge and tear. The terrible scene of crushing the enemy army. Heads are rolling, blood is splashing everywhere! "This...A mirage?" "Go to Nima''s mirage. The mirage is an optical refraction. The image in the sky is ancient. Why are there images of ancient generals leading soldiers in the sky? Are you crazy?" "The end of the world! It is definitely the end of the world!" "Mom, I don''t want to die!" "I''m still a virgin!" At this moment, the world was in chaos. Du Yu watched the changes in the world quietly. There was no sadness or joy in his heart. He had experienced this scene as early as 20 years ago in the long memory. At this moment, although he is still amazed, it is no longer the same. The ordinary people panicked like that. Because he understands what it means. This is "Three Kingdoms" is coming! The ancient buildings in the sky and the scenes of ancient generals fighting are all things that existed in the Three Kingdoms... all existed in that world. boom! Suddenly, the high-altitude picture was distorted, and a cluster of light like a bolide directly broke free from the illusory picture, turning into substance and descending. The bolide was so fast that it slammed in the direction of Donghua City, towards the deepest area of ??Tinghai Park! "Zhen Guo Di Yin!" "coming!" Du Yu''s eyes brightened, his eyes flashed brightly! Phoo~~~~~~~ The bolide galloped, surpassing the flying speed of all supersonic planes on the earth, and in an instant it came to the sky above Tinghai Park, then made a circle, and fell straight from the sky, crashing to Du Yu''s place. In this small square. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the dust in the small square rose up, Du Yu forced to endure the shaking of his feet, swish into the dust and smoke in the sky. Soon, he came to the center of the small square and saw a large pit of more than ten meters appeared there. There was a misty golden light shining in the pit. Looking intently, there was an illusory golden dragon flying around in the center of the golden light, and a large golden seal was suspended in the misty golden light. Du Yu was overjoyed, and went straight forward, not afraid of the golden light at all, and stretched out his hand to grab the golden seal. Soon, the golden seal was caught. Those golden lights didn''t hurt Du Yu a single bit, but merged into Du Yu''s body, making Du Yu feel that his physique had strengthened a lot. "got it." "The Zhenguo Emperor''s Seal is mine." Du Yu looked down at the golden seal in his hand greedily, then immediately bit his finger and dripped a drop of his own blood on it. Recognize the Lord with a drop of blood. After acknowledging the Lord, the soul of the Zhen Kingdom Emperor''s Seal is bound and cannot be traded, discarded, or dropped. "Ding Dong!" "Congratulations, you have obtained the Divine Treasure Town State Emperor Seal." "It is detected that you have officially let the emperor seal recognize the master, and now the relevant data of the emperor seal is released." "Zhen Guo Di Yin, a supreme treasure, transcending mythology, unique attribute." "The function can open a territory, allowing the owner of the emperor seal to build, upgrade, and create billions of legions, and create endless forces to become the emperor of the world! When the power of the imperial seal of the town is developed to the peak period, special supreme-level tasks can be opened , After completing the mission, you can control the Three Kingdoms World¡¯s Heavenly Dao and Brain, and become one of the masters of the heavens and the world." "Zhenguo Diyin needs to enter the Three Kingdoms world for the first launch. Will you enter the Three Kingdoms?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 4： : The Nine Emperors of the Past Life Whether to enter the Three Kingdoms? It is not yet time. Du Yu shook his head, suppressed the impulse in his heart to directly enter the world of the Three Kingdoms, and chose the negative option. The world has undergone tremendous changes, and now the world can be very chaotic. Although the great changes have just begun, people have not been blackened for the first time, and have not become as unscrupulous as they were in the previous life, but there are still many unexpected things happening now. Du Yu must first find a safer place to land in the Three Kingdoms World. After all, after landing in the Three Kingdoms World, it is the soul entering, and the physical body can still be stored in reality. The safety of the body must be guaranteed. "The Imperial Seal of Zhenguo has not been launched yet, nor has it been upgraded to a certain level. It is not possible to establish a city-state in the real world for the time being. I also need to enter the Three Kingdoms world as soon as possible. Then I can only feel wronged and choose a big hotel in Donghua city nearby. Landed in the Three Kingdoms as a temporary foothold." Du Yu thought for a second or two, and immediately made a final decision: "Then Weihai Hotel is ready." Du Yu didn''t wait in vain for the few hours he came here and waited. During this time, he also checked some conditions in Donghua City through the Internet. This Weihai hotel is very close to Tinghai Park and is a five-star hotel. The presidential suite on the top floor has complete security facilities. The doors are made of built-in super alloy, which is difficult to be broken from the outside. Such a place is naturally the first choice for now. Thinking of this, Du Yu got up too, unwilling to waste any more time. Entering the Three Kingdoms as soon as possible, there are still a lot of benefits waiting to be paid for by yourself. Getting the seal of the Emperor of Zhen Kingdom is just the beginning, and it is far from the end. In his previous life, he suffered a disadvantage because he had no prior resource advantages. Now he is reborn. With the experience of knowing the location of a large number of secret treasures in his previous life, Du Yu naturally has to make good use of this. , To get all the well-known benefits in the Three Kingdoms world in his previous life into his own hands. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste of life to live again? He didn''t want this life to remain as bleak as the previous life, and he didn''t want to look at the faces of the rich players in the previous life. In this life, he wants everyone to surrender to his feet! Awaken to the power of the world, drunk lying on the knees of beauty! Du Yu flipped his hand, and the Zhen Guo Emperor''s seal immediately turned into a stream of light, melted into his body and disappeared, and the black electronic watch on his wrist also flickered with black light. This is the storage function. After the advent of the Three Kingdoms, everyone got the same storage space as a game backpack after getting a personal identity watch. This function is very convenient to use. At this moment, other people may have not figured it out, but Du Yu has rich experience and can already be proficient. control. Leaving Tinghai Park in a stride, Du Yu only felt refreshed and his body seemed a lot lighter than usual. When he came, it took him ten minutes to walk to the middle of the park, but when he left, he walked out in less than five minutes. When he walked to the entrance of Tinghai Park, Du Yu saw a man with spectacles in a black spotted shirt. The man with spectacles had a trace of hesitation on his face, as if he wanted to go deep in Tinghai Park. "Nine Emperors?" Du Yu murmured after seeing the black-clothed glasses man, he recognized at a glance, isn''t this guy the player who got the seal of the Zhenguo Emperor in his previous life, the nine emperors of the established super empire? This guy saw the meteor in the sky when the seal of the Emperor Zhenguo descended, so he rushed over to find out in confusion? That''s it. It turned out that the former Shizhen Kingdom Seal was obtained by this guy''s good luck. But you don''t have that kind of luck in this life. Du Yu chuckled, shook his head, and walked past the man in black glasses casually. "Eh, wait." "Man, wait." The man in black and glasses also saw Du Yu, and even called Du Yu. "What''s the matter?" Du Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at him. "Dude, did you come out of the park?" the man in black and glasses asked. "Of course, didn''t you see it." "No, I want to ask, didn¡¯t anything strange happen in the park? I saw a huge meteor falling in the park, but I didn¡¯t see an explosion or something happened. You said it¡¯s inside. Is there something weird? Have you really noticed anything weird?" The black-clothed and glasses-dressed man was dancing and describing, but the more he talked, the more chaotic he was, and he couldn''t explain it clearly. Now the whole world has undergone tremendous changes. He is already a frightened bird, and even he himself didn¡¯t really realize it. He came to this park to chase the fire meteor for what he did. He just felt that it was definitely not easy. Go in and take a look. Maybe something good will happen. Du Yu finally understood that the feeling guy was afraid to go in alone, and wanted to pull himself to be courageous, and then the two of them would go in together to see the situation. Du Yu thought to himself, this guy also had some brains, and he didn''t scurry around as scared as other people. It''s no wonder that he was able to get the seal of the Emperor Zhenguo in his previous life to make a big business. what a pity. Your chance in this life has been taken away by me. There is not even a single bird''s feather in Tinghai Park now. Naturally, I can¡¯t say this. Du Yu gave a chuckle, patted the shoulder of the man in black glasses, and said, "Don¡¯t you, mine, nothing in the park. By the way, I can advise you. words." "What?" The black-clothed and glasses man was taken aback and looked straight at Du Yu. "The world has changed, hurry up and find a place to escape." Du Yu ignored him after speaking, and left with a big smile, leaving the man in black glasses alone in a daze. "What''s the matter with this person?" The black-clothed glasses man looked at the back of Du Yu striding away, only feeling that he had lost something extremely important, but he couldn''t remember what it was. "Weird." "It''s weird, what is going on with this person." "Forget it, this guy is right. The world seems to be changing. You have to find a safe place to settle down first. But you still have to go into the park first. The bolide just now is really weird." Hei Yi The man with glasses thought for a while, walked into Tinghai Park and hurried to the depths of the park. Weihai Hotel, the top floor, the presidential suite of the highest standard. It took Du Yu twenty minutes to get here. Because of the tremendous changes in the world, the staff in the hotel were also in a mess. Du Yu took advantage of the chaos and took away all the keys and spare keys of the penthouse suite. "It''s safe now." "Enter the world of the Three Kingdoms." Du Yu took a deep breath and lay down on the big bed, then muttered silently in his heart. "Wisdom brain, enter the Three Kingdoms!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 5： : Treasure Box Village As Du Yu''s words fell, the personal identity watch on his wrist flashed with black light. The next moment Du Yu felt that his whole body was penetrated by a burst of electric current, and his consciousness was also pulled by a huge force without doing anything. After resisting, Du Yu instantly felt that his consciousness had penetrated the limits of time and space. Whoosh! Suddenly, when he opened his eyes again, the surrounding area was no longer the clean and tidy environment of the presidential suite. Instead, he came to a dark emptiness. This is the landing space. Only the first time you enter the Three Kingdoms world can you arrive here. Simply put, this landing space is for choosing the spawn point, and there are no other tricks. Du Yu has also experienced this scene in his previous life, and there is no fuss at the moment. Sure enough, after this thought flashed through Du Yu''s mind, the darkness of nothingness began to change. Wow! Shattering! Suddenly, densely populated place names appeared in the void in front of Du Yu. Those place names were the names of villages, such as Caosheng Village, such as Heishui Village... These are the spawn points of novice villages that players who have just entered the world of Three Kingdoms can choose. . "Where should I choose?" Du Yu thought about it, suddenly his eyes lit up. He glanced at a place called Qingyuan Village. Du Yu remembered this village. In his previous life, many players had exposed this place... At that time, there was a lot of trouble, not for anything else, just because of the novice. The village has a big initial advantage over other novice villages. There are many unowned treasure chests in this village! A treasure chest that players can easily open as long as they find it! Because of this, the future generations of Qingyuan Village have been dubbed the treasure box village by the players! Thinking of this, Du Yu no longer hesitated, smiled and directly touched the name of Qingyuan Village in the void in front of him. It was it... I ignored it before. Now it seems that as long as you enter Qingyuan Village, you can grab all the players. If you get those treasure chests before, you can easily get the first pot of gold in the early stage, and then you can quickly complete another task and get another chance. In my impression, the location of Qingyuan Village seemed to be not too far away from the place where the chance was. "In this life, my blessing is really good enough." Du Yu smiled and thought, and soon a swirling light gate appeared in front of him. Du Yu walked into the light gate and found himself in a quiet small village just a short while ago. "Three Kingdoms, I''m back." Du Yu took a deep breath, only to feel that the air was extremely fresh, far surpassing the air that was heavily polluted by smog in the city. Looking around, I only saw the antique buildings in the village. There was a small market in the same place. There were simple shops such as blacksmith shops, tailor shops, and herbal shops. This is where the players are in Xinshou Village. There is a place to buy weapons, equipment and drugs. At this time, there was no second player in Qingyuan Village except Du Yu and some indigenous people. In fact, it¡¯s not just Qingyuan Village. I¡¯m afraid Du Yu was the first to arrive in the entire Three Kingdoms world. At this moment, other players are still immersed in the panic of the end of the world, running and screaming on the street, since the eclipse happened. , Du Yu rushed to the Weihai Hotel in more than 20 minutes, and then directly entered the Three Kingdoms World. Others, it is estimated that it will take a short while at the earliest to discover the use of personal identity watches one after another, and then receive tips from Tiandao Zhinao, and then it will be when a large number of players rush into the world of the Three Kingdoms. "There is no other player, just to my liking." "Huh, one step, one step, one step, one step, one step and one step. In the previous life, I suffered from the loss of countless opportunities that were robbed of the early stage. How else would I be so downhearted? In this life, you can only drink soup behind me. It''s not that I am selfish, or that I don''t think for the sake of all mankind. It''s just that you are too ugly to eat. Even if I give up these benefits, I will be hoarded by the rich players in the hands of individuals. Moreover, I am not a saint who cuts meat and feeds eagles." "Fine, look for the treasure chest." Du Yu had many thoughts in his mind. After all, he was just a layman who wanted to become stronger, with his own desires and ambitions. Coupled with the tragic experience of the previous life, he was an orphan without a father, no mother and no worries. The addition of many factors made him a very clear choice in his heart. In this life, he must become stronger, stronger, and the strongest! Until no one can threaten him, until, the whole world cannot disobey him! From death to rebirth to the return of the Three Kingdoms, although the memory in Du Yu''s mind only lasted for a short period of time, at this moment he had an inexplicable emotion of experiencing the vicissitudes of life. Things are impermanent, and things are not. Du Yu laughed. Then strode into the village from the entrance of Qingyuan Village. As soon as he walked into the village, an old man with a goatee walked towards him. The old man looked at Du Yu with a smile, as if he had been waiting here long ago. "This young man, the old man has something to ask, I don''t know if I can help?" The old man said to Du Yu in a distance. "Not interested in." Du Yu rolled his eyes and refused directly. This old man is the mission publisher of Qingyuan Village. Du Yu, who has experience in the Novice Village in his previous life, knows what mission this guy will release without asking. It''s nothing more than trivial tasks such as slashing hares and weasels outside the village. The advanced ones will go up the mountain to kill wolves or something. Not to mention this kind of task is a waste of time, killing monsters will also weaken the experience value to make the leveling slower, and the more important thing is that the burst rate is almost nothing, even if the task is completed with great effort, the task reward will be obtained. It is also horribly low. Du Yu here in Qingyuan Village has never been here in his previous life, but he knows that all the task publishers in Novice Village are of a urinary nature. This will not change, just like a dog can¡¯t change eating shit... So he is not interested. He still has the great task of clearing all the treasure chests in Qingyuan Village. "Uh¡­¡­" "Youth, don''t you think about it anymore?" The old man was taken aback, but he didn''t expect to be directly rejected, and even persuaded him. "Save effort, old man, I''m very busy. Someone else will come over in a while. Please ask them to help you at that time." Du Yu didn''t have time to pay attention to the old man, and walked away straight away, by the way. Those players who came over buried a hole. Getting rid of the old man, and getting rid of some messy garbage mission publishers along the way, Du Yu finally came to a dry well in the village. "The first treasure chest location." Du Yu stretched out his head with excitement and looked into the dry well. At this look, he saw light flickering in the well. After seeing the light, Jingu also had a bright glow, and then a treasure chest appeared in front of Du Yu out of thin air. "Ding Dong!" "Congratulations to player Du Yu, I found a mouthful of the silver treasure chest, do you want to open it?" "Turn on!" Du Yu grinned. The players who participated in the discussion of the treasure chest incident in Qingyuan Village in the previous life had already stated the location of each treasure chest they had discovered. Although they were all in the corner of the corner, Du Yu, who had a complete memory of the strategy It''s easy to find these places. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 6： : Open the treasure chest wildly "Ding Dong! The Silver Treasure Chest is open!" "Congratulations, you have obtained the Level 20 silver equipment dragon and phoenix pattern X1." "Congratulations, you won 200 gold." "Congratulations, I got the 10th blue long sword X1." After three consecutive prompts, there were three more shining things on the ground in front of Du Yu, two pieces of equipment, and a money bag. "It''s okay." "Unfortunately, it is a low-level silver treasure chest, otherwise the things that can be opened will be more valuable." Du Yu slapped his mouth and waved his hand with a smile. The backpack function was turned on and all three things on the ground were put away. The two pieces of equipment could not be equipped now, and they were directly thrown in the bag, and the bag of money was used up. Du Yu''s backpack money column also showed a digital display of 200 gold. The money in the Three Kingdoms is divided into gold coins, silver coins, and copper coins. The exchange rate is similar to those of ordinary third-rate games. They are all 1:100:10000. Basically, 1 gold coin can be exchanged for 100 silver coins and 10,000 copper coins. Money in the Three Kingdoms World is very important. This is especially true for Du Yu, who has the seal of the Emperor of Zhenguo. Once the Zhenguo Emperor''s seal is deployed and its sphere of influence is initially established, it will be necessary to build a large number of residential buildings, build shops, build barracks, build city walls, violent soldiers, and even equip soldiers with powerful equipment, all of which require money. Clear! Whether it is building a territory or directly building a blacksmith shop in the territory to recruit blacksmiths to build equipment, materials are needed. Those materials can only be obtained through trade and a large amount of money directly by sweeping the market. No worries about money, Du Yu will have a smooth future! "Equipment, treasures, money, there is a long way to go." "Keep on making treasure chests!" Du Yu obviously thought of this, and then he had more motivation to search for the treasure chest, and he quickly left the dry well to go to another area in his memory where the treasure chest would appear. A mere two pieces of equipment, a mere 200 gold, would definitely not satisfy his appetite like a black hole. What he wants is all-you-can-eat! ... "Ding Dong! Found the Black Iron Treasure Chest and obtained Gray Wolf Fur X20 and Golden Sore Medicine X10." "Ding Dong! Find a silver treasure chest, get 15 silver armor X1, get 100 gold, and get 5 golden helmet X1." "Ding Dong! Find a bronze treasure chest, get 20 gold, and get a level 10 green sword X1." "Ding Dong! Found a black iron treasure chest, get a level 5 white dagger x1, and get an animal scale x17." "Ding Dong! Discover the silver treasure chest, get the 25-level blue suit component Black Bear Breastplate X1, get 300 gold, and get a copy of the Huangjie martial arts book "Black Iron Palm"." "Ding Dong! Discover the golden treasure chest, get the level 20 golden armguard X1, get 1000 gold, get the level 30 golden long sword X1, and get a copy of the Xuanjie martial arts book "Beacon Spear Technique"." "Ding Dong! Found a silver treasure chest..." "Ding Dong! Found a bronze treasure chest..." "Ding Dong! Found a black iron treasure chest..." "Ding Dong! Found a black iron treasure chest..." time flies. Half an hour later, Du Yu swept some treasure chests, including silver treasure chests, bronze treasure chests, and black iron treasure chests. One hour later, Du Yu got a pile of treasure chests again, this time there were more silver treasure chests. Two hours later, the players still did not appear in the Three Kingdoms World. This time Du Yu''s character broke out and he got a golden treasure box directly. Three hours later, the first batch of players finally came to the Three Kingdoms World. But in Qingyuan Village where Du Yu was located, there was still no second player coming. Du Yu walked through every corner of Qingyuan Village over and over again, and collected treasure chests hidden in secret areas everywhere. The hidden locations of these treasure chests are varied. At first, they were found in public areas of the village, such as dry wells and river ditches. Later, some treasure chests could only be found in villagers'' homes. Du Yu also encountered a lot of embarrassing things when looking for the treasure chest, especially when he entered a certain villager¡¯s home and found the golden treasure chest. At the same time after getting the treasure chest, he even digs down the wall of other people¡¯s home. Then he was fine. Coincidentally, I saw the owner of the house, a young woman taking a bath. The result was that the young woman screamed loudly and Du Yu fled. Fortunately, Qingyuan Village is big enough. After all, it is one of the novice villages that welcome countless players on the planet. It is naturally huge, and Du Yu has explored the entire village for several hours without walking. In such a big place, Du Yu ditched the villagers who were chasing it out in two or three strokes, and this matter naturally disappeared. Six hours later, Qingyuan Village finally ushered in its second player. Subsequently, the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and thousands of players also quickly descended, entered the Three Kingdoms, and entered Qingyuan Village where Du Yu was located. At this time, Du Yu was also able to clean up all 108 treasure chests in Qingyuan Village. "call." "Finally done it, so cool." Du Yu grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. He was lying tired on a rock, communicating with his backpack, only to see that there were dense piles of materials in the backpack at this moment, densely packed equipment, and plenty of equipment. More than 3000 gold. After a short rest, Du Yu got up. "Keep on working!" Du Yu walked towards the blacksmith shop in the village fair. He needed to purchase a batch of supplies, and then quickly rushed to the next place to get a big chance. At this time, there were already countless players in the village, and many players lined up around a group of garbage quest publishers who had been rejected by Du Yu before, waiting eagerly to enter the pit to pick up the quest. "Virtual reality games are really exactly the same as the brains said." "Nima, this world is too real, it''s just like crossing into a new world. Is this really the Three Kingdoms in history?" "Heaven, haha, this is the paradise of our game house." "Quickly, quickly, let go, I am a professional gold medal game player, let me take the task, and later I can consider teaming up to lead you to fight monsters!" A large number of players in the market are clamoring and discussing anything. Du Yu even saw guys trying to play hooligans with female villagers, but in the next second those guys were beaten into dogs and hacked by the village patrol. , Waiting for those scumbags will be game confinement for a full ten days after resurrection from the resurrection point. Ten days is enough for many players to reach a certain level. And this time has been missed, even if those scums are released, they are destined to become cannon fodder. It can be said that they have been sentenced to death. Three Kingdoms is not a game, it is like a game here, but it is also a real world. People in the world are all alive and thoughtful. Even the world here is more real and cruel. If you do something wrong, you will have very bad consequences at every turn. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 7： : Black Gold Crossbow In the blacksmith''s shop, a large piece of swords hung on the weapon racks. A big blacksmith who was **** with muscles was leading a group of apprentices to strike iron. As soon as Du Yu walked in, he felt the oncoming heat wave. "Brother, do you want to buy a sword or iron armor?" The blacksmith who was hammering saw a guest coming in, he grinned immediately, threw the hammer in his hand to the apprentice next to him, and walked up to Du Yu. As soon as this guy approached, Du Yu felt that a mountain of meat was pressing against him. When it came up, the pressure was astonishing. "Never buy it." Du Yu''s mouth twitched, and he looked up at the big blacksmith who looked like a giant in front of him. "Never buy it?" The big blacksmith stared. "Go, go, why don''t you buy weapons and iron armor to come to my blacksmith shop? Want to steal the teacher?" Immediately this guy started to drive people. "Don''t rush people." Du Yu was not in a hurry, smiled and said: "I don''t like ordinary swords and armors. I mainly want to buy black gold crossbows and a large number of matching crossbow arrows. Of course, if you collect all kinds of materials here, we will pay back. Can talk about a business." "Black gold crossbow?" The big blacksmith''s eyes widened again and he shouted, "You are not a big boy, and you have a very good tone. Do you know what a black gold crossbow is? You dare to ask to buy this? I know you strangers, just now. Inspired by God to come to this world, can you afford the price? The black gold crossbow is the treasure of the town from the ancestors in my shop!" Every smithy in Novice Village has a powerful weapon that is a treasure of the town. Usually these things are only for novice players. When the two-way exchange function between real money and three countries¡¯ currencies has not yet been opened, it is really not in the short term. People can afford it. The black gold crossbow is the standard equipment for long-range weapons at the shop level in Tiejiangpu Town of Novice Village! Simply put, every novice village has it. This thing is related to Du Yu''s next big chance, so he asked to buy this superbowbow for novices. The price is at least 500 gold. The effect is also amazing. The black gold crossbow is powerful enough to kill ordinary monsters of level 20 in seconds, and there is no level limit, and there are special attributes to break armor...Even in the face of those world-class BOSS-level monsters, they can break defenses and force their blood! What Du Yu has to do right away is to use this black gold crossbow to hunt down the boss! And it''s still hunting down the world-class 100 super BOSS stone giant Black Rock! Of course, no matter how strong the black gold crossbow is, it can only break the defense and force a drop of blood against a world-class 100 BOSS. This damage is insignificant to the huge stone giant Heiyan. But being able to break the defense and force the deduction of blood is completely enough, because Du Yu has mastered the specific strategy method of card BUG killing this boss! If nothing goes wrong, he will soon be able to kill the world boss for the first time. When the time comes, continuous leapfrog rewards plus first kill rewards will definitely explode under the superposition! The things that burst out can be much higher than the sum of all the treasure chests in Qingyuan Village. Sweeping out the treasure chest in Qingyuan Village, Du Yu is just a small test, mainly to prepare for the step of hunting the world boss, so that there is enough money to buy black gold crossbows and a large number of crossbow arrows, and then you can happily implement this plan Up. "I can come, of course I can afford it." Du Yu chuckled and took out a purse from his backpack. When he dropped it, he heard a heavy thump and fell to the ground. Then he saw a pile of golden coins flowing out of the opening of the purse. "Here are 1,000 gold coins, is that enough?" Du Yu asked. "Good guy!" "Can a stranger get so much money?" The big blacksmith was stunned, his eyes full of shock when he looked at Du Yu. After the shock, he also looked at Du Yu with a serious face, as if he was about to get to know Du Yu again. He said, "Since you can pay for it, then Sell ??it to you. You don¡¯t need so much money. A black gold crossbow of 550 gold is enough. I can give you hundreds of crossbow arrows. You can keep the rest of the money." After speaking, the big blacksmith waved his hand to the ground, and the 550 gold coins in the purse disappeared and were put into the backpack space in his body. At the same time, he took out a dark crossbow and threw it directly to Du Yu. The indigenous people of the Three Kingdoms World all have backpack space, but their status and status are different, and the size of the backpack is also different. Like this blacksmith, the backpack space can only store a few things. "Good thing, this is the black gold crossbow?" Du Yu stretched out his hand to touch the cold ice, the crossbow made of black gold, only felt that it was very heavy to start, and this thing was probably weighing tens of kilograms. If it hadn''t been for the golden airflow that was attached to the Emperor''s Seal to enter the body when it was not for the Emperor''s Seal, which would transform his physical fitness a lot better than before, it is estimated that Du Yu would have made a fool of himself with such a heavy thing at this moment. Now, he is still very relaxed. Although Du Yu hasn''t upgraded, his attributes haven''t improved yet, but his strength is two or three times that of ordinary people. Items under a hundred catties can still be easily carried and used. "Here are hundreds of crossbow arrows, you put them away." The big blacksmith soon commanded some apprentices and carried a pile of bagged crossbow arrows to Du Yu. A pile of crossbow arrows was piled up in front of Du Yu. Du Yu smiled and waved his hands into his backpack. "Okay, the transaction is complete." The big blacksmith looked at Du Yu, with an ugly smile on his muscular face, and said: "Now I believe in your abilities. Let''s talk, besides coming to me to buy things, what other materials do you want to sell?" "All kinds of materials are available, and there are also a bunch of low-level blue, silver, and gold-level equipment." Du Yu paused after speaking, and said: "But don''t worry about this, our transaction has not yet been completed. , The one hundred crossbow arrows you sent are not enough. I need all the crossbow arrows in your store." Just kidding, how about a hundred crossbow arrows to kill a world-class boss? Of course, the more reserves are the better. "Hahahaha, want all the crossbow arrows in my shop? It''s a big tone, but I like you! Let me tell you the truth, there are currently more than 100,000 crossbow arrows in stock in my shop. If you want to buy it, Hundreds of gold coins are not enough." The blacksmith grinned and his voice was deafening. "I understand the rules." "Of course you need money to do business." Du Yu smiled slightly, and the next moment he took out the piles of materials, equipment, and the remaining two thousand gold coins that hadn''t been warmed up, and piled the open space in the blacksmith''s shop into a hill. "This money, plus these equipment and materials, is it enough?" After Du Yu finished speaking, he looked directly at the big blacksmith. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 8： : Leaving Xinshou Village Ten minutes later, Du Yu left the blacksmith shop with a smile. At this moment, there were more than 100,000 crossbow arrows in his backpack, and other equipment materials, including all the gold coins, had been consumed. Everything was replaced with a black gold crossbow, and a large number of crossbow arrows. Du Yu didn''t care about it. Compared to the huge reward for first killing the world boss, these early investments are drizzle and necessary. "Kill! This blame is mine!" "Nima, go far, don''t grab my leveling point!" "Brothers and sisters, please, my task is still short of the last hare, I will leave and swear to the sky after killing!" "Go away!" "Hey, 15 copper coins exploded!" "Hahahaha, I got a golden sore medicine!" "Laughing Mao, I just broke out of character and exploded a 3rd-level white short iron sword!" "Wipe! Blasted equipment? Great God asks to bring..." Outside the Novice Village, Du Yu passed by here. At this time, there are already countless excited players outside the village trying to kill monsters, but the crowds here are entirely a situation where there are too many monks and porridge. Du Yu glanced at it, and only felt a twitch at the corner of his mouth. He saw that the most trash, least experienced hares were almost always when they were just refreshed, and immediately there were at least fifteen players rushing with red eyes. Go up and kill! This efficiency is no one. A group of people gathered around a small number of low-level monsters to kill, waiting for the monsters to refresh very slowly, and I don''t know how long it will take for these guys to rise to the next level. This is the information gap. Du Yu shook his head, feeling a little bit in his heart. When he first entered the world of the Three Kingdoms in his previous life, why didn''t he be like these robbing players with red eyes, stupidly picking up those garbage tasks, and stupidly talking to a group of people Use enough strength to grab the poor hare, pheasant and other junior monsters with little experience. If you continue to practice like this, if you don''t make changes, you won''t be able to rise a few levels in seven or eight days. The final result can only be overtaken by other powerful characters, and ultimately be lost to everyone. In the fall of the Three Kingdoms, there will also be a life-and-death crisis in the real world. It needs to be known that animals in the real world have mutated rapidly. Almost three or four months after the catastrophe, there will be a number of monsters appearing, as well as countless mutant beasts with infinite evolutionary power and injure with swords and swords as basic soldiers. Monster beast, that''s cannibalism! Especially the Demon King who appeared later, he could swallow 10,000 people in one bite, and it was a trivial matter to swallow a million people. When the first batch of monster beasts took the mutant beast army to attack and slaughter humans, they killed and injured many players around the world in a short period of time. Only then did the players who entered the Three Kingdoms world wake up from their dreams. The Three Kingdoms is the place where players obtain resources to survive, and it is also the only reliance on which they can obtain strength and bring them to the real world to fight against monsters. In the three countries, players can upgrade their strengths, learn skills, and transform divine bodies with other treasures, and these strengths can also be brought to the real world. At the same time, the last remaining moral values ??in human society were also abandoned by people. From that moment on, everyone was completely blackened. They could fight for a piece of equipment that was not too good, for the sake of the Three Kingdoms. The money in it can be used to sneak attacks, and even completely slay the opponent in the real world! This era is bloody, dark, and crazy. Only strength is the only guarantee. Du Yu has been in the dark and crazy world for 20 years. No one knows better than him how despicable and shameless these players will be and how desperate they will be to destroy humanity. "Humph." "Grab the blame slowly." "I should hunt the BOSS too. After killing the BOSS, the equipment and level will instantly exceed these players by countless times." Du Yu secretly sneered. In this life, he has made up his mind to completely draw a line with these people. With the seal of Zhenguo Emperor and the memory of many top treasures in previous lives, Du Yu doesn''t need to cooperate with anyone. With him alone, he can walk to the top of the world. Thinking of this, Du Yu also ignored a group of monster scavengers, and quickly passed through the crowd, galloping towards the stronger monster area outside. Going out with a heart, he quickly left the area where the hare and pheasant refreshed and entered the area marked with a red danger sign. "Look, a fool walked out of the safe zone and ran into the woods." "Haha, really, is this anxious to die?" A group of players who were forming a group to pack the next refresh point to hit the hare looked at Du Yu. When they saw Du Yu walked into the dangerous area, they were first taken aback, and then they all laughed. In their view, Du Yu is beyond self-reliance. In the dangerous area, their group players who walked together have also tried it, and the group will soon be sent back to life. The players in the group are stronger than the individual players, they are not good enough, let alone a solo player? In their eyes, Du Yu was obviously just a player who went into the woods to find death. After laughing, a group of people didn''t care. They immediately started guarding monsters again, and after refreshing and killing a hare again, they completely forgot Du Yu who had just entered the dangerous area. ... Red forest. Whoosh! The black and heavy crossbow arrows tore through the air, and easily blasted and killed a dazed and ignorant 15th-level ordinary monster in the distance-Tiger Wolf! Holding a black gold crossbow, Du Yu walked out from the shadow of the big tree. "Ding Dong! Player Du Yu kills the 15th-level monster Tiger Wolf, and the leapfrog rewards increase the burst rate, experience points, and money acquisition rate." "You have gained 1,000 experience points." "Congratulations, your level has been raised to 3." "Sure enough, sharpening the knife and not chopping wood by mistake. Killing monsters with sharp weapons means upgrading quickly. Level 15 monsters are far faster than those of ordinary players. The explosion rate is also high. I don''t know how much benefit can be gained by killing the world boss. Leapfrog Rewards plus first kill rewards, I really look forward to it." Du Yu smiled, and quickly walked to the side of the dead tiger wolf corpse. At this moment, at least seven or eight pieces of miscellaneous equipment fell on the ground. Although they were all whiteboard equipment, only one blue equipment was comparable. The pitiful explosion rate of other players is already considered a character explosion and can no longer explode. "Continue on the road." Du Yu quickly put away a bunch of miscellaneous equipment on the ground, the next moment he dexterously held a black gold crossbow and ran forward. His steps were mostly in the shadow of a big tree, moving like an incomparable assassin, moving a lot of the forest. The monster''s sight was blocked, and he avoided the past. Occasionally encountering a monster that can''t hide, Du Yu raised his hand with an arrow, and the monster was killed instantly, and the equipment and gold coins naturally continued to explode! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 9： : Black Rock Mountains Du Yu had been in the Three Kingdoms world for twenty years in his previous life. Now, although his level has been reduced to zero in his rebirth, his body still has a fighting instinct. For example, using a crossbow to shoot a monster remotely, he is now like a magical archer with a hundred steps through Yang! Basically, one or two hundred meters away with one arrow, it definitely refers to where to hit. The same is holding a black gold crossbow. If a different player comes here, it can''t be compared with Du Yu. The accuracy is too bad. The bow and crossbow in the Three Kingdoms world, whether it is a bow or a crossbow, similar long-range weapons are not easy to operate, and it is far more difficult to master than firearms in the real world. Firearms are so difficult to operate. Normal people have to train for a long time if they want to accurately hit the target they want to attack within one or two hundred meters, let alone the world''s crossbows. The black gold crossbow has a very strong attack power and can kill level 20 monsters in seconds, even if a level 30 monster is three arrows. Walking this way, Du Yu easily shot a bunch of monsters with the black gold crossbow because of the high accuracy. The gain is also great. After all, Du Yu''s level is very low, so he leapfrogged so many to kill monsters, naturally easily exploded a lot of materials and equipment. Even the gold coins exploded. However, Du Yu did not continue to stay here, but still maintained a high speed towards his destination, and the area where the 100-level world boss stone giant Heiyan rushed past. Although there are hundreds of thousands of crossbow arrows, it is estimated that they will almost be consumed after killing the world boss. Naturally, Du Yu will not waste too much ammunition on these mobs. Whoosh! Roar! The crossbow arrows flew, and the monsters in the forest fell sporadically, bursting out equipment. Du Yu shuttled through the forest. In order to save crossbow arrows, he tried to choose some areas with few monsters to drive. However, he still unavoidably encountered a lot of monsters blocking the way, and naturally all those who stood in the way were long-ranged by Du Yu''s archer. Sniper! Those monsters of level 20~30 could not pose any threat to Du Yu at all. Only monsters above level 40 can put Du Yu in danger. For example, in an area in the forest where there is a 45-level violent bear, Du Yu was killed by two violent bears one after another. If it weren''t for Du Yu''s precise archery skills, his observation ability is also extremely strong, and he would shoot arrows from two hundred meters away. Attacking the violent bear, causing the violent bear to have been attacked by the black gold crossbow for at least twenty times when it was killed close by, I am afraid that it is really bad luck to be killed and sent back to life. Two violent bears made Du Yu''s clothes slightly damaged, which made Du Yu look embarrassed. At the same time, three pieces of 50-level gold equipment, one piece of 55-level diamond equipment, and a full 500 gold coins were revealed! In this regard, Du Yu was also very happy. Because this is even more proof that leapfrog killing monsters, especially the continuous leapfrog many levels killing monsters, will indeed greatly increase the burst rate. According to the experience of Du Yu''s previous life, if he is not only a few levels at the moment, but more than forty levels, then after killing a 45-level violent bear, he will definitely not explode so many good things. Not to mention 500 gold coins and four gold-grade diamond-grade equipment, even one or two silver coins are estimated to be difficult to burst. The explosion rate of whiteboard equipment is estimated to be very low. In this way, Du Yu understood better. When he leapfrogs to kill the world boss, leapfrog rewards plus first kill rewards, superimposed on each other, I am afraid it will really explode like never before. What he is going to do now is something that no one has done in the past 20 years. time flies. Finally, after an hour, Du Yu surpassed the obstacles and finally came to his destination-the 100-level world BOSS, the territory of the stone giant Black Rock, the Black Rock Mountain Range! At this time, Du Yu''s level can also be upgraded to level 10. The attributes are as follows. Name: Du Yu Level: 10 Faction: Han Empire Strength: 30 (5) Speed: 30 (5) Physique: 30 (5) Spirit: 30 (5) [In the brackets are level 0 players, normal person attributes, the higher the level, the higher the attribute points that can be obtained by leveling up, showing an explosive growth. ¡¿ Fortune: good fortune Gong Method: None Skills: None Features: None Equipment: Black Gold Crossbow Backpack: Black Cloud Gun Level 55 (Diamond), Ghost Tooth Broadsword Level 50 (Gold), Grumpy Bear Breastplate Level 50 (Gold), Cloud Dragon Lion Jade Pendant Level 50 (Gold)... ... "The Black Rock Mountains have finally arrived." Du Yu raised his head. He walked out of the dense forest behind him. Looking ahead, there was a large barren stone wasteland in front of him. The stones here are very peculiar. They are all dark and dark in color. Seeing that they look a bit like metal, Du Yu picked up a slap-sized stone and bumped his head. Such a small stone weighs at least tens of kilograms and weighs a lot Amazing! This is black iron stone. Although it is stone, it can also be used to build weapons and armor, and it has a much better effect than steel. Black iron stone is extremely hard, and has strong flexibility and forgeability. Therefore, this is one of the main materials for building equipment above blue. In addition to the levels of equipment in the Three Kingdoms world, they are also divided into grades, roughly divided into gray, white, green, blue, silver, gold, diamond, earth, heaven, and god! The level of equipment is very important. The offensive and defensive and special attribute bonuses are not the same as those of gray and white equipment. Because of the low rate of normal killing monsters, equipment above the blue level is already a boutique. Du Yu looked at the black iron stones in front of him with enthusiasm. He remembered that in his previous life, in the early and mid-term of the opening of the Three Kingdoms world, it was occupied by a large player guild force and firmly seized as his own. That player guild acquired a lot of resources in the Three Kingdoms by trading a large amount of black iron stone, and even used black iron stone to create a lot of powerful equipment, and finally equipped a powerful army! In the Three Kingdoms world, these resources that can be used to build weapons and equipment are all strategic resources. This large, invisible open-pit black iron ore vein is also a must for Du Yu. Du Yu came here, one is to swipe the boss for the card bug. Second, it is for this huge amount of black iron stone that is too large to be counted. After the Zhen Guo Emperor''s seal is unfolded, these resources will be of great use to him in the early stage. Basically, after killing the world boss, Zhen Guo Di Yin will also find a place to start, by then Du Yu will have his own power. Rumble~~~~~~ The earth shook suddenly, and there was also a deafening roar in the distance. "Ok?" Du Yu turned his head and looked around, and at a glance, he saw a huge figure moving in the Black Rock Mountain Range in the distance. "World Boss Stone Giant?" Du Yu''s eyes lit up, and he quickly dropped the black iron stone in his hand, and then his body tightened and jumped forward, directly turning into a shadow and swiftly flying towards the place where the BOSS was. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 10： : The method of card bug The stone giant Heiyan, this is a very unique guy among many world BOSS. He has a thick skin and a strong attack and defense power that ranks in the forefront of all 100-level world bosses. He also has an extremely terrifying characteristic-fury! In the previous life, Du Yu knew all the details of the stone giant Heiyan. I know that the most terrifying thing about this guy is this feature called ¡®fury¡¯! At the same time, this is also his weakness! The method of sniping the Golem with a BUG card is also vitally related to this rage feature. Du Yu soon came to the depths of the Black Rock Mountains and came to the side of a big mountain. From this perspective, Du Yu only felt that his breath was not consciously held. It was really terrifying, and he was not far away at this moment. There, the stone giant Heiyan, who is as tall as a hill and 100 meters high, is slowly walking in a valley. This guy is so huge, although he feels slow, he can easily span hundreds of meters with every move! The huge size brings him unparalleled movement speed! It is really a step out, and the distance spanned by each step is too large, and it can easily throw the human short legs out of countless levels. "As expected to be a world-class BOSS, it looks very strong." "If it weren''t for the card BUG method, even if tens of thousands of players came with a black gold crossbow, they would all be delivering food." Du Yu secretly wiped the invisible sweat on his forehead, and his heart beat a drum. The stone giant Heiyan is huge in size, and the speed of his steps is also extremely fast. Such a body is like a landslide and tsunami even if it is just a simple collision! With such power, even if the black gold crossbow team is composed of tens of thousands of players, I am afraid that when the stone giant charges down, those players will be crushed into fleshy mud, and the black gold crossbow will naturally not be able to function, and the number of black gold crossbows is also limited. Not unlimited purchases. Du Yu remembered that in the previous life, many powerful player groups had fought against the idea of ??the stone giant Heiyan. But in the early and mid-term of the opening of the Three Kingdoms, the player group has always been abused. Even if the player group is equipped with a lot of black gold crossbows and other powerful weapons, it is still the case. Because of the attack power of the stone giant Heiyan, the attack span is too large. Relying on the super defensive power and the huge body, a large number of players can be easily crushed by a random crush...In memory, until a player accidentally discovered the dead corner of the stone giant''s attack, the card BUG was found. In the end, this guy was killed. "call." "In this life, you may not be able to break through that kind of prestige." Du Yu stared at the distant stone giant Heiyan, and the black gold crossbow in his hand was also picked up into the aiming posture. At this time, the stone giant Heiyan was away from Du Yu. It''s at least a kilometer here. Even if it is a black gold crossbow, this range is very reluctant, but it doesn''t take much to aim at it. After all, the target is too big, and there is no need to attack any key points. Heiyan, the stone giant, didn''t matter at all. The whole body, even the eyelids have super defensive power, I am afraid that the gold-level equipment of the same level is difficult to break. The black gold crossbow has a rare armor-breaking feature, which can break through the defense of the stone giant Heiyan, and can forcefully deduct blood. Therefore, it has the purpose of hunting and killing the stone giant Black Rock. At the same time, this is the only weapon that Du Yu can use at present, which can cause weak damage to the stone giant Black Rock. Whoosh! Aiming for a moment, Du Yu shot a dark crossbow arrow. When the crossbow arrow flew, Du Yu didn''t even see the result, and immediately put away the black gold crossbow, then turned around and walked away, rushing to the black mountain on the back left side! The only bug location for killing the rock giant Black Rock is inside the Black Rock Mountain Range, near the black mountain peak. Du Yu remembered that in a previous life in a large-scale power conquest against the stone giant Heiyan, after that large-scale power was destroyed by the group, a player in the guild escaped his life. He panicked and ended up in the black stone mountain range. The foot of the mountain side of the mountain stepped in the air and fell into a crack made of red-red super-strong steel rock. Only then did I discover the method of blocking the bug. At that crevice, the surrounding rocks are extremely hard, and the stone giant Black Rock can''t destroy it with brute force. Hidden in the crevices, the stone giant Heiyan couldn''t attack the crevices, and could only become a living target for long-range weapons. If only this is the case, then there is still nothing to do with the world-class BOSS. As a level 100 world BOSS, not only has its attack power been super strong, its defense power is abnormal, and the speed of combat blood recovery is also terrifying...The rock gap can only accommodate one person to hide and not be attacked. It is reasonable to say that even if one person¡¯s attack is strong, It can''t offset the speed of the world BOSS''s blood return, and it can''t effectively cause any damage to the BOSS. But it happened that the player encountered the stone giant Black Rock. As mentioned earlier, the stone giant Heiyan possesses a terrifying characteristic, ¡®furious¡¯. The fury feature will be activated once Golem Black Rock is injured. Once the fury feature is activated, Golem Black Rock''s attack power and defense power will be tripled! This three-fold increase in offense and defense has directly promoted him to the first level of frontal attack and kill of the 100-level world BOSS. The enhancement of the fury characteristics is so terrifying, of course, it is not without a price. The price is that once the furious feature is activated, the stone giant Heiyan''s blood recovery speed is cleared. Although this guy is a level 100 world boss, he only has one hundred thousand blood. After the blood recovery speed is cleared, it will really hit one drop of blood and one drop of blood less. Up. In the previous life, after the player discovered this, he immediately sent him back to his death, and then purchased a black gold crossbow and a large number of crossbow arrows. Then, using this card bug method, he killed the stone giant Heiyan alone. The player was already level ninety or so at the time, but he still broke a lot of good things, and his level was also improved. Because of this huge gain, that player eventually became the master of a certain superpower in later generations, controlling a terrorist force called the Red Legion. He is also known as the Red King of Youzhou Realm. The super overlord who ruled the Youzhou boundary in the previous life. Ow~~~ Roar~~~~~~ As Du Yu ran, thinking about the deeds of the Red King, he gradually approached the crack area near the black mountain where BUG could be stuck. At the same time, there was a huge sound wave from behind him. Du Yu''s complexion changed, and he immediately felt that the mountains shook behind him, and the rumbling was like a galloping horse with endless mighty power stirring the world! Obviously, the stone giant Heiyan is here! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 11： : The terrifying stone giant Black Rock! Du Yu turned his head and looked back, only to feel that the souls are all gone. He only saw the huge body of the stone giant Heiyan running wildly on the ground. He roared, and every step he took was tens of hundreds of meters to be crossed. , All obstacles blocking the way were destroyed by violence! Although there is no vegetation here in the Black Rock Mountains, there are still many boulders blocking the way, even covered by small hills. But at this moment, these things are all in the angry charge of the stone giant Heiyan, and they are instantly smashed into fragments in the sky. The boulders and small hills here are made of extremely hard black iron stone, which can be imagined. At this moment, how terrible the destructive power of the stone giant Black Rock has reached. The black iron stones in the Black Rock Mountains are extremely hard. Du Yu estimated that if he didn¡¯t learn some powerful techniques and relied purely on upgrading, even if he upgraded to level eighty or ninety, he estimated that a full blow would only be left on these rocks It''s not a shallow trace. Want to smash? The attack power needed is really terrible! At this moment, Du Yu finally felt the strength and fear of this world BOSS that had been rumored for a long time in the early and mid-term of the Three Kingdoms World. I finally understand why the powerful forces of so many players in the previous life will be easily crushed by this guy again and again. This kind of charge is simply not something human can contend! The number of people has become less important at this moment. It''s normal to think about it. After all, it is a level 100 world BOSS, and the upper limit of the level for players in this world to upgrade is generally only level 100. Level 100 is the foundation. If you want to improve your strength in the future, you need to learn powerful techniques. The upgrade setting in the Three Kingdoms World, in the final analysis, only provides a portal for players to adapt to the world in the early stage. In the middle and late stages of the Three Kingdoms, various types of exercises were the mainstream for players to improve their strength. And those well-known military commanders in history are all perverts with skills in the body! Therefore, they can count on ten thousand! Therefore, they can fight and charge in the millions of elite legions with their own power, and even kill seven in and seven out! For example, Zhao Yun, who overturned millions of legions with a single shot, fought the battle of Changbanpo with the mighty force! He is an incomparably powerful martial arts school! When Du Yu thought of this, he stepped faster, and used all his energy to run towards the BUG rock crack on the side of the black mountain. At this moment, he was very close to there, and the huge roar of the stone giant Heiyan behind him became louder and louder. Coming closer and closer! Du Yu didn''t even look at it, all his energy was staring at the front, staring at his feet to prevent mistakes at critical moments. He has already calculated it. The originally selected location for attracting monsters is very close to the place where the card is BUG, ??and the escape route deliberately chooses a place with many obstacles to delay the opponent''s charging speed slightly. When shooting the stone giant Heiyan with a black gold crossbow, the distance between the two sides is also different. More than kilometers. enough! Du Yu is now upgraded to level 10 anyway, his agility attributes have been added a lot, and he can run much faster than ordinary people. Although it is still completely incomparable with the stone giant Heiyan, with a series of distance buffers before, it can barely allow him to escape to the place where the card bug is smooth. Roar! call! Suddenly, there was a strong roar behind him, and Du Yu also heard a sharp and incomparably breaking wind in his ears. It seemed to be the sound of breaking the air caused by heavy objects being thrown by super power to tear the air apart. Du Yu''s eyes Shrinking, a strong sense of crisis rises in my heart. This is the danger perception instinct cultivated between life and death in the past 20 years. in danger! Du Yu''s scalp was numb, and his whole body''s sweat and hair roots exploded. Then he broke away from the original straight line without looking back, and rushed directly to his side, crashing, Du Yu rolled on the ground. The clothes on his body were torn by sharp gravel, and the skin cracked and dripped blood. At this moment, a stone the size of a building rubbed against Du Yu''s body, whizzing past his original running route, and the boulder slammed on a small hill in front of Du Yu with a thunderous sound. The kinetic energy of the mountain bag collapsed, and the mountain bag was destroyed by at least half in an instant! "hiss--" "Good guy, can you throw a boulder for a long-range attack?" Du Yu took a deep breath, ignoring the pain on his body, and even got up and continued to run. The moment he got up, he also caught a glimpse of the huge stone giant Heiyan behind him again catching up for a long distance. At this moment, the huge body of the stone giant Heiyan There are only three or four hundred meters left from him, and he only needs to take two steps forward to catch up with himself. Du Yu''s head is as big as a fight, and the feeling of incomparable danger has hit like never before. At this time, Du Yu also came to the black mountain side of his destination. There was already a cliff leading to the valley on the side of the mountain. The location of Naka''s BUG is just below the cliff! "Fight!" As soon as Du Yu gritted his teeth, time was not enough to make him hesitate. The stone giant Heiyan behind took another step in just a second, and the distance was closer by more than 250 meters again. Du Yu kept running wildly, and directly gave up on the cliff in front of him. The natural mountain road on the side quickly came to the left side of the cliff, looked down a little, and after determining the landing point below, he opened his arms and jumped down to the cliff! At this point, the cliff was at least more than fifty meters above the ground! And Du Yu looks like the male protagonist in Assassin''s Creed who has launched a leap of faith from a tall building! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 12： : Safe Huhuhu~~~~~~ Falling at an extreme speed, Du Yu''s ears were full of wind, he curled up as much as possible, let his feet fall to the ground to protect himself, and at the same time, his hands frantically took out a pile of red bottles of blood recovery potions that can be superimposed from the backpack-special healing potions. ! These special healing potions are high-quality goods, enough to support players of level 70 or 80 to use. This was a fluke burst out during the leapfrog fight against monsters on the road. There are only two groups in total. Medicines for blood recovery are rare. In the world of the Three Kingdoms, except for the herbal medicines in Kaixinshou Village, which can be used after battle, such as crude drugs that can reduce wound pain and accelerate wound healing, all other blood recovery treatment drugs are It is difficult to buy. The burst rate is also extremely low. Du Yu spent 20 years in the Three Kingdoms world in his previous life, and he did not use the blood-recovery medicine a few times. These two groups of special healing potions that can be used by players of level 70 and 80 are very effective. Players of low level can use them, and they can even stand up to the attacks of some powerful monsters in a short time without evading and not being afraid of injury. And life, and it is also a potion that can be used in battle. According to the value of the previous life, the two groups of such special therapeutic agents can at least sell for more than tens of thousands of gold coins! There is even no market! But at this moment, Du Yu didn''t feel distressed at all. He poured himself a dozen bottles in an instant, a full set of special healing potions! The destination is close at hand, as long as you successfully fall under the cliff without dying, and enter the place where the card is BUG, ??then the 100-level world boss of the stone giant Heiyan is equivalent to the meat on the chopping board, and it is obtained after a big explosion with the world boss. Compared with the east and the west, what can some special treatment medicines be considered as trivial? Bang! Du Yu''s thoughts flashed, and his body finally fell to the ground under the action of huge gravity. At this moment, Du Yu only felt that the legs on which he landed had lost consciousness for an instant, and even soon heard a series of bone fragmentation from his legs to the lower abdomen to the chest cavity. "Humph!" Du Yu snorted. The sudden pain hit like a tide, causing Du Yu to tilt his body and unable to maintain his balance. But soon, Du Yu staggered, forcibly keeping his body about to fall in balance. Du Yu swept through his attribute list, cold sweat came out on his forehead. This fall caused his blood volume to drop to the red high-risk area, and even only two points of blood remained, leaving a trace of blood skin! At this time, as long as any stone is thrown on him, he will be able to empty his blood skin and let him directly clear his blood bar and die. Du Yu took a deep breath, and in the next moment he saw the blood volume with only a trace of blood skin began to warm up rapidly. HP returns...10, 20, 40, 80, 160, 300, 500! In an instant, 500 health points were restored. The dozen or so bottles that Du Yu forcibly drank can continue to regenerate the blood, and the special healing potions with superimposable effects are not for viewing. This thing is on the body, as long as the effect is not killed by someone before the effect disappears, then the player can be as immortal. The body quickly recovered from his injuries, allowing his health to reach full. After all, it is a healing potion that works well for players of level 70 or 80. At this moment, a dozen bottles are used together on the low-level Du Yu like a violent object. Naturally, the effect is against the sky. It only takes one second. Du Yu''s lost health is fully restored. Roar! Behind, above the fifty-meter-high cliff, an angry roar was also heard. Du Yu turned his head to look, and he was immediately happy. At this moment, the one-hundred-meter-high stone giant Heiyan was squeezing down the naturally formed mountain trail on the side of the cliff. This guy was so huge, his body was so heavy that he couldn''t imagine it, and he couldn''t jump off the cliff like himself. Although the cliff is only more than fifty meters away, if the stone giant Heiyan jumps down, he will probably still have a large area of ??body shattered. His weight, in a sense, is a bit stronger, but it is also a restriction. Unless, his physical strength can be increased again to an extremely abnormal level. Otherwise, he still can''t get rid of the influence and restriction of gravity on him. "It''s safe now." Du Yu smiled slightly, and stopped paying attention to the giant stone black rock that was slowly walking down the mountain road. He glanced around the huge valley, and soon found a touch of red in a corner of the mountain wall not far away. "found it!" When Du Yu''s eyes lit up, he walked forward quickly. When he got closer, Du Yu found that the red area was all made of a special kind of stone that shone in metallic color and had a very high density. This is red steel rock! It is a material that is more precious than black iron stone and can be used to create diamond-level equipment. At this moment, in this small area of ??red-colored steel rock, there is a crack in the most central place that can accommodate one person. When Du Yu saw this crack, a smile appeared on his face. This is the place. Du Yu was certain that he walked quickly to the inside of the rock crevice, and walked to an area almost more than ten meters deep into the rock crevice. This is the end of the crevice, and it is also a blind spot for the black rock attack of the golem, and it can avoid the aftermath of the black rock attack. In the rock crack, Du Yu took a deep breath and took out the black gold crossbow that he had put in his backpack. Afterwards, the crossbow bolt was loaded and quietly aimed at the outside of the crack. After waiting for a while, Du Yu saw a huge shadow coming from the cracks. Roar! The angry roar of the stone giant Heiyan also appeared at the same time. Whoosh! Du Yu smiled coldly, and directly squeezed the trigger of the black gold crossbow, a black and heavy crossbow bolt shot directly in the next moment, fiercely blasting the stone giant Heiyan who had just exposed his thigh from the entrance of the rock! -1 The prompt to force a blood deduction appeared, and Du Yu also saw a -1 blood volume floating on the stone giant Heiyan. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 13： : The first kill notice of the world boss! "The defense is too thick." Du Yu shook his head and continued to mount another crossbow arrow to start shooting! After all, the stone giant Heiyan is a 100-level world-class BOSS with both offensive and defensive levels. After the fury feature is activated, it triples offensive and defensively! Such a tyrannical defense allows him to even ignore the attacks of level 100 players holding gold-level weapons. Only players holding level 100 diamond-level weapons can break the defense against him! Although the black gold crossbow has armor-breaking characteristics, it can ignore the defense power, but the attack power is tickling to the stone giant Heiyan. Therefore, now I can only use the sundering feature to force this guy to deduct a drop of blood. Du Yu knows this well. Therefore, he only prepared hundreds of thousands of crossbow arrows at the beginning, in order to use it to wear off the blood of this guy at this moment. Heiyan, the stone giant, has one hundred thousand health points. After the rage feature is activated, he loses the possibility of fighting blood recovery. Therefore, for Du Yu, as long as this guy is not destroyed by other players to take away his hatred, he is destined to be himself. killed. But will players come to do the destruction? Of course not! At the moment, the players are all killing pheasants and hares in the Novice Village, and they are working hard to complete those cheating Novice Village tasks. If it weren''t for Du Yu''s foresight and a lot of memory of the strategy in previous lives, where could other players come here? Whoosh! The crossbow arrows flew, continuously outputting attacks at a rate of one or two shots per second, and Du Yu also constantly took out new crossbow arrows from his backpack. Outside the crimson rock cracks, the stone giant Heiyan continued to roar, and his heavy fists continued to fall, constantly banging on the huge rock made of red granite. His attacks made the mountains sway and the black peaks. A lot of black iron stones continued to roll down, but they still couldn''t shake the crack in the rock where Du Yu was hiding. "Sure enough, the previous life strategy is no problem, you can really easily kill this guy with a BUG." When Du Yu saw this, his heart was relieved and he didn''t have any worries anymore. Worried about dissipating, he moved faster. A crossbow arrow brought out a lot of breaking wind. The next moment he bombarded the stone giant Heiyan with a more swift stance, roaring the opponent''s bombardment again and again, but took it again. Du Yu could do nothing. time flies¡­¡­ Du Yu kept attacking, mechanically repeating the action of loading crossbow arrows, and the blood volume of the stone giant Heiyan was also slowly and steadily decreasing. Finally, when the whole day has passed. Dusk falls. Boom! Outside the crimson rock, the huge stone giant Hei Yan''s eyes widened sharply. The vitality in his eyes quickly dissipated as the last crossbow arrow shot a -1. His huge body crashed to the ground, and the surrounding mountains were covered. The smash shook, as if a lightweight earthquake had occurred. "It''s done!" Du Yu was agitated, and suddenly awakened from a drowsy state of confusion, the black gold crossbow mechanically fitted with the next crossbow in his hand also consciously stopped shooting. Du Yu''s heart was beating like thunder. Maintaining the attack of one crossbow bolt per second, shooting for a full day, can be regarded as the big guy outside. He almost shot an arrow until he fell asleep several times. Now, all efforts have meaning. It''s finally the harvest season. "I hope the reward will be better, don''t cut it." Du Yu put away the black gold crossbow, praying, and walked out of the cave where he was hiding. At this moment, Du Yurao is a man of two generations, and both are a little nervous. Tai Shan collapses in front of him, and his unchanging face is also dignified. He is the stone giant Heiyan who was killed by a card bug. No one knows the high heavens. Will the brain detect it and deduct rewards? If the reward is deducted, it would be a bit cheating. Although Du Yu has memories of his past life, he is not omniscient and omnipotent after all. The player who was rewarded for killing the stone giant Black Rock in the previous life only announced the card bug process, and did not announce the specific good things he got. As a world-class boss, the stone giant Heiyan will never refresh after being killed. So after the player killed it, he announced the entire card bug process as if to show off, otherwise, there would be nothing wrong with Du Yu now. Soon, Du Yu walked out of the rock crevice. As soon as he walked out, Du Yu saw that the huge mountain-like stone giant, Heiyan, had no breath. His huge body fell to the ground, smashing the surrounding black mountain for a little while, and the surrounding boulders rolled down. It''s really messy. At the same time, a treasure chest shining with colorful rays was also floating above the body of the stone giant Heiyan, waiting for the person who killed it to open it. "call." "Seven-colored treasure chest, this level has never been seen before. It seems to be brighter and more magnificent than the god-level treasure chest?" Du Yu saw the treasure chest, and his heart was immediately settled and stabilized. Even if the reward is reduced, it will not Worse. Looking at the grade of this treasure chest, it must be fascinating! Du Yu even stepped forward, touching the colorful treasure chest with his palm. At the same time, there are huge and incomparable voices resounding through the sky and the earth, making players across the world of Three Kingdoms listen to them like lightning strikes, standing on the spot! "World Announcement! Congratulations to player Du Yu for independently killing the 100-level world BOSS stone giant Heiyan. Additional bonuses for all attributes +100 points, 500,000 gold coins, 500,000 prestige, and the unique title of "Legend Creator". Beyond the mythical treasure chest X1." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 14： : Big explosion! Super explosion! Three consecutive world announcements shocked countless players in the entire Three Kingdoms world, and they couldn''t believe what they heard. You know, this is the first day the Three Kingdoms World has opened! What did they hear? There is a player named Du Yu who killed the level 100 world boss alone What the fuck! What about cheating? Or is it that this player named Du Yu is not an earthling? Isn''t the Three Kingdoms world only players from the earth? ? ? Immediately some players began to inquire through various channels. The safest way is naturally to directly ask Tiandao Zhinao whether there are extraterrestrial players besides the earth in the Three Kingdoms world... But soon, they got the result. not at all. There are only earth players in this world, and everyone has logged in today. The players who received the news were silent, and the news spread quickly. Then, the players in the entire Three Kingdoms world all exploded! At this moment, the World Channel started frantically refreshing! "I rub! Cheating!" "On the first day, we are still killing pheasants and hares in Xinshou Village. Why can this guy named Du Yu be able to kill level 100 world bosses independently! This is unscientific, isn''t everyone playing the same one? Games, this Du Yu is playing a level 9999 garbage private server, a garbage page game?" "We are not convinced! Tiandao Zhinao, don''t you claim that all players have the same starting point and are completely fair and just? Come out and check that Du Yu, that Du Yu must have a problem! If that Du Yu didn''t cheat, I will live a toilet. Xiang!" "Wait upstairs to eat Xiang!" "Stupid upstairs, after the identification, Du Yu must have cheated!" "Du Yu cheated +1." "Du Yu cheating +3." "Du Yu cheating +10086." "Du Yu cheated, we have to be fair! Report! Let Tiandao Zhinao delete his account! Cheating players are permanently banned!" "I am a big Nyima, and I don¡¯t know what a professional player is. I am the world¡¯s top gold professional player! I am starting to set up a support club for the gods. I hope that like-minded people will join. From then on we will be the brains of the gods. Fans, we are Ushen¡¯s most loyal fans and backers! Hurry up, everyone with ideas can add me as friends!" "Hehe looks like a professional player, Lao Tzu is a professional player. Our 300-person team has just left the safe zone and entered the danger zone to kill mountain wolves. Can a professional player kill a level 100 world boss independently on the first day of the game? What about a liar? Have you read too many YY novels?" "Yes! Professional players are not gods, Du Yu cheated! We ask him to be named! We ask him to be sanctioned!" "Sanction him! Sanction him! Sanction him!" At this moment, countless players are leaving messages on the World Channel, countless players are condemning Du Yu, more than 99% of the players firmly believe that Du Yu cheated, only a few guys with ulterior motives are inciting people, borrowing Du Yu¡¯s name to wait for an opportunity to plan Your own little actions. For example, the guy who formed the Yushen Support Club, this guy does not really believe that Du Yu did not cheat, but wants to use Du Yu¡¯s name to form this force called Du Yu¡¯s fan group, and then serve him. That''s it. Du Yu did not know how many similar methods he had seen in his previous life. World Channel Du Yu is also watching at this moment. But after looking at it, he sneered coldly, blocked it, and by the way blocked the overwhelming friend addition request. These players simply don''t understand where the Three Kingdoms World is. Thought it was the same as a normal entertainment game? This is a real world that is very different from the earth world and similar to the game world. Everything in this world is real, and all the characters are alive and well. Tiandao Zhinao is only responsible for maintaining the normal operation of this world, and does not care about what happens in the Three Kingdoms world. Don''t say that he didn''t cheat, even if he really cheated, he won''t be punished by Tiandaozhizhi. The card bug method, after all, just used the advantage of the terrain to kill the stone giant Heiyan. This is not a cheating method, and it is impossible for this kind of real world to have a cheating plug-in method like a game. Even if other players also know **** the stone giant with card bugs, the first day of Three Kingdoms World cannot get as many gold coins as Du Yu, and they cannot buy black gold crossbows and hundreds of thousands of crossbow arrows. Therefore, even if they use the same method, they cannot get as many gold coins as Du Yu. Going out, the players who are clamoring in the world will not be able to achieve the same record as Du Yu. Even taking a step back, those players have the same resources as Du Yu, with black gold crossbows and enough crossbow arrows. They were also unable to safely walk all the way from Novice Village to the Black Rock Mountain Range where Stone Giant was, and it was even more impossible to escape from the first wave of Stone Giant hunting. I am afraid that soon after leaving the Novice Village, he will be killed by a high-level monster in twos or twos. This is no longer a question of strategy and resources, but a question of combat experience. After all, Du Yu has gone through countless fights in the past 20 years. He has combat instincts and skills, and his anticipation of danger is extremely terrifying. He is proficient in assassination and super long-range sniper. Of players can compare? "Huh, a bunch of guys who don''t know the so-called." Du Yu shook his head and left the players who were clamoring around the world behind. He still has a lot of things to be busy with, but he has no time to care about those players who only know how to have fun. His previous life has already seen through the evil nature of the players. Du Yu, also didn''t want to have any intersection with these guys. Du Yu no longer cared about the clamoring players in the world, and cast all his eyes on the colorful treasure chest in the backpack-beyond the mythical treasure chest. Inside, there are all the rewards for killing the stone giant! "Open the treasure chest!" With Du Yu''s order, the colorful treasure chest burst into nothingness, and then a series of prompt sounds that only he could hear appeared in his ears. "Ding! Player Du Yu opened a treasure chest beyond myth!" "Because the player leapfrogged the level 90 to kill the world boss, because the player killed the world boss independently, because the player killed the world boss for the first time, the reward will be greatly enhanced this time, the leapfrog + first kill reward stack, surpassing the mythical treasure chest to force a level upgrade, All the items that can be drawn are raised to a big level!" "The reward is as follows." "Obtained the supreme level exercise "Chaos Immortal Body" X1." "Obtain the innate treasure class weapon-Zhu Xianjian." "Get world-class BOSS experience beads X1." "Get the 100-level god-level equipment set, Yinglong set X5." "Get a 100-level diamond-level equipment suit, Black God suit X3000." "Get the 100-level gold-level equipment set, the gold scale set X50 thousand." "Get a 100-level silver-level equipment set, silver armor set X100,000." "Obtain a number of miscellaneous equipment of various types, a number of materials for various types of monsters, and a money bag X5000..." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 15： : Go straight to level 100! Du Yu was dumbfounded, and his whole body was shocked. He thought that the reward would be awesome. But I never thought it would be like this! This Nima is too scary, right? Let¡¯s not talk about the supreme-level exercises, is this thing the same level as Zhen Guo Emperor Yinte? God is the supreme class! In the previous life of Du Yu, apart from hearing that the Zhenguo Emperor''s Seal was a supreme treasure, he had never heard of a second supreme treasure... And Zhu Xianjian! This Nima is the first of the Four Swords of Zhuxian in the innate treasure Zhuxian Sword Array! As the first killer of the heavens, the weapon of the Master Tongtian... this thing is extremely terrifying, and no one can stop its power except the saint! Okay, let''s not mention it. Let''s take a look at what is coming out later, right? A complete set of God-level suits, Yinglong suits? Is it just five sets? ? Yinglong suit Du Yu has heard of it in his previous life. It seems that the nine emperors who controlled the Zhen Guo Emperor''s seal in the previous life seem to have it, right? Well, the five Yinglong suits are barely acceptable. But what the **** is this behind... Du Yu felt that his nerves were almost numb. Where is the treasure chest opened by Nima? This Nima is the underground warehouse of the arsenal... Nima has 3,000 sets of diamond-level suits and 50,000 sets of gold-level suits. 100,000 silver level suit! There are also at least 5,000 money bags that can be used to draw out various coins including gold coins, as well as a number of various types of resources and monster materials. This Nima... This definitely robbed a certain super arsenal of the Han Empire, right? Du Yu roared in his heart, but his face was full of smiles. Cool! That''s so cool! From the past life to the present life, even when he quickly grasped the Zhen Guo Emperor Seal in his hands, Du Yu didn''t feel at this moment all over, as if a nightmare that had suppressed him for a long time suddenly turned into a bubble and shattered. Du Yu didn''t really wake up until this moment, and realized that he was really reborn. In this life, everything will be different. There will never be the tragic past lives. In this life, he is destined to become a master! Looking at the mountain of equipment in front of him, Du Yu''s spirit was a little dazed. He seemed to have passed through time and space to see the one who had been mixed up on the ground floor, was betrayed by his girlfriend, was robbed of the chance, and was pushed to the front line like cannon fodder to die. For himself, Du Yu''s eyes were moist at this moment. "From today, everything is different. In this life, I must become the strongest emperor in the world, build the strongest empire, and dominate everything!" For a long time, Du Yu sighed. All the suffocation seemed to disappear in this sigh. Du Yu grabbed the experience bead of the world boss stone giant among the many treasures, and then used it silently. boom! In the next moment, Du Yu only felt the waves rising in his body like a violent storm! Then there are dense upgrade prompts. "Ding! Player Du Yu upgraded to level 11!" "Ding! Player Du Yu upgraded to level 12!" "Ding! Player Du Yu upgraded to level 13!" "..." "Ding! Player Du Yu upgraded to level 20!" "..." "Ding! Player Du Yu upgraded to level 50!" "..." "Ding! Player Du Yu upgraded to level 100!" Du Yu upgraded attribute map. Name: Du Yu Title: Legend Creator Level: 100 (temporarily capped, no job transfer) (If you want to continue to improve your strength, you must learn exercises, learn powerful skills, and complete various types of tasks to obtain attribute points, etc.) Faction: Han Empire Reputation: 500,000 Gold coins: 500,000 Strength: 390 (5) Speed: 390 (5) Physique: 390 (5) Spirit: 390 (5) Fortune: good fortune Gong Method: None Skills: None Features: None Equipment: None Backpack: Chaos Indestructible Body, Zhuxian Sword, Yinglong Suit X5, Diamond Suit X3000, Gold Suit X50000, Silver Suit X100000, Money Bag X5000, various sundries materials and equipment. ... Du Yu looked at his attribute map and was speechless for a long time. After eating the experience beads dropped by the stone giant Black Rock, he immediately upgraded to level 100. Although it was a little unexpected from the beginning, everything was still within the scope of understanding. After all, the stone giant Heiyan is a level 100 world boss. This kind of monster needs to be besieged by millions of level 100 players. The equipment must be unified at the diamond level, and the formation of troops must be closely coordinated to have some possibility of victory. As a world BOSS, so many players participate in the killing, and after winning, he can get a lot of experience points, but he kills alone at the moment. All the experience is swallowed by oneself alone, plus the leapfrog reward, the amplitude of the first kill reward, it is within the scope of understanding to go up to 100 levels in one breath. And this saves the trouble of leveling yourself. Du Yu remembered that when he reached level 100 in his previous life, it was at least three years after the opening of the Three Kingdoms World. That''s it, he is considered to be among the top players in the upgrade speed. Never thought that this life would reach the full level on the first day of the Three Kingdoms World. Next, if you want to improve your strength, you need to learn the exercises. Gongfa is very important in the Three Kingdoms world. Those military commanders with famous names and surnames in history have practiced their skills, which makes them extremely powerful, far surpassing the level of 100 full-level players! One of the weakest third-rate historical generals, that can easily sweep tens of thousands of level 100 full-level players with ten thousand. Third-rate historical generals, or the quality of learning third-rate exercises is not good. Such as Zhao Yun, Lu Bu, and Dian Wei, the superb military generals in history, the exercises they learned are so powerful that they are against the sky, but I don''t know how strong they are. Du Yu knew that in his previous life, a powerful force with hundreds of thousands of players had offended Zhao Yun in the Three Kingdoms World. Then Zhao Yun committed suicide and went to the door alone. In that battle, the players did everything they could, and even used the tactics of constantly resurrecting and killing the crowd... But in the end, the entire force that was shot by Zhao Yun by one person was broken, and the players in countless forces were killed to zero. At the end of the day, the huge player power in the sky immediately disintegrated, and the leader of that big power also fell into disrepair. I heard that he also died in a monster siege in the real world just like Du Yu. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 16： : Choosing a location, start to be a lord today! Title: The Creator of Legends. The first effect is that the blood volume is permanently increased by 100,000 points. Second effect, the amount of blue is permanently increased by 100,000 points. The third effect is that the explosion rate of equipment items is increased by 500%. The fourth effect is to greatly increase the sense of identity of historical figures, and increase the probability of historical heroes, wise men, and beautiful women surrendering. ... Supreme level exercises: Chaos immortal body. Brief description: This technique originated from the unopened era when the world was in chaos. It was formed by the fusion of the bloodlines of the three thousand demon gods of chaos. It is a peerless technique created by the world **** Pangu with his body and Dao. It can easily leapfrog after practicing. , Xiuzhi can break through a world with brute force, and the defense is invincible and immortal! In the end, you can use this method to summon the Chaos Three Thousand Demon Gods to help! ... Innate Treasure: Zhu Xian Sword (Incomplete)! Brief description: After Pangu opened up the world, it has been handed down from the ancient and prehistoric times to the present. It is the leader of ten thousand swords and the master of the four swords in the Zhuxian sword formation! Of course, now that Zhu Xian Sword Spirit has left the sword body, many areas inside the sword body are also broken, requiring special treasures to repair before they can exert their peak combat power. Even though it is incomplete, it can still exert its invincible force, far surpassing a god-level weapon! Feature one, broken armor. (It has the characteristics of ignoring all enemy defenses, including armor-breaking, and can annihilate all hostile equipment that is lower than its own grade!) Feature two, all attributes after equipment +2000. Feature three, when attacking the enemy, there is a 5% chance of triggering the effect of "Ten Thousand Swords Through the Air". After this effect is triggered, it will cause huge damage to all hostile lifeforms in a large area around the user. Unlimited release. The effects can appear at the same time and can be superimposed. . Feature four, unknown (Zhu Xianjian is in a severely incomplete state, and subsequent features can be opened after repair.) ... Artifact suit: Yinglong suit. The full set of equipment includes: Yinglong armor, Yinglong armguards, Yinglong handguards, Yinglong shoulder armor, Yinglong leggings, Yinglong boots, Yinglong amulet and other equipment kits. It is rumored to be cast by the ancient power Yinglong and possessed Unbelievable ability. Set effect one, all attributes +1000. Set effect two, armor +3000. Set effect three, possessing the passive skill "Standing Body". This passive skill is always activated. After the suit wearer is attacked by the enemy, there is a moderate chance to trigger this skill. After the skill is triggered, all negative effects are unconditionally erased, and the blood is restored instantly. %! ... Du Yu put all the messy equipment into the backpack space. Fortunately, the same type of equipment can be continuously stacked, otherwise so many equipments really can''t fit. After collecting the messy equipment, he mainly watched the most powerful gains this time. Title, technique, innate treasure, artifact suit. From this look, Du Yu felt like he had won hundreds of millions of Superenalotto. He couldn''t even laugh, but felt his head roared very dumbfounded. The four most important gains, none of them is bad. They are all things that he has struggled for twenty years in his previous life and is beyond reach... Even the weakest Yinglong suit was owned by the Nine Emperors among billions of players in the past two decades. As for the title of Legend Creator? Chaos Immortal Body Technique? The innate treasure Zhuxian sword? I have never heard of anyone getting it... Chaos Immortal Body Du Yu hasn''t practiced yet, so I won''t comment here. Zhu Xianjian is not equipped to test the sword, and Du Yu will not comment temporarily. Du Yu now just talked about the title of the legendary creator, which he felt was incredible. unimaginable. This title can not only increase the surrender rate of historical figures, but also greatly increase the explosion rate of various equipment items, and it permanently increases the blood blue points by 100,000 points each! One hundred thousand blood blue! What is this concept? God knows that Du Yu is now at level 100, and he has only 5000 points of blood before he practiced his exercises and changed his job! Even if the Yinglong suit is equipped, plus the HP and blue bonus that the god-level equipment comes with, it will be worth 20,000 blood blue. This is already incomparably against the sky. But now? Directly increased the blood and blue of 100,000, which makes Du Yu now equipped with the title, and immediately has a blood blue that surpasses many 100-level world BOSS. After possessing this super title, Du Yu can be said to be a humanoid. Self-propelled world BOSS player. After learning the Chaos Indestructible Body technique and changing his position, and then equipped with the Zhuxian Sword, I am afraid that even the combat power is almost equal to those of the world boss. "Terrible." "It''s a combination of leapfrog + first kill rewards, and I got so many good things." Du Yu grinned at the corner of his mouth, shattered and put away the rest of the things. At the same time, his body was also shining with a gilt-like light, and a large block of gorgeous halo appeared under his feet and head. This is the artifact set that comes with the equipment. The special effects, obviously Yinglong suit has been instantly equipped by him. "Oh, this special effect." "Too dazzling, shield shield." Du Yu thought for a while, and immediately let the suit''s special effects be shielded, and immediately the gorgeous halo and gilt light disappeared, revealing a simple and simple appearance, and a set of purple-gold dragon armor. Smelly found a pond and watched how he looked now, Du Yu was very satisfied. After all, the Yinglong suit is an artifact suit. Even if all the special effects are put away, it is extremely shocking. After putting it on, she instantly becomes a few hundred times taller and stalwart, right? This set of outfits is simply an artifact for picking up girls. I''m afraid those players and girls will scream to warm themselves up when they see it, right? Unfortunately, Du Yu is not cold to the players. The tragic experience of the past twenty years has made him very well aware of these players, and he knows better than everyone how dark and evil these players will become without a bottom line. The thing of stabbing a knife in the back is even easier, a little bit. Don''t hesitate. Therefore, Du Yu is destined not to have too much intersection with the players in this life. Soon, time flickered and another hour passed. Du Yu was wearing a purple-gold full-body armor, holding a murderous Zhu Xian sword in his hand, surrounded by a pile of cut square and smooth black iron stones, and even crimson ones, even The red granite that the stone giant can''t break even the black rock is cut smooth as a mirror. This is the result of Du Yu''s experiment on Zhuxianjian. The Zhuxian Sword is infinitely powerful, even if it is an incomplete version, even if its power is less than one ten thousandth of the full version, it is still extremely terrifying, with the ability to easily break all defenses. "The world boss is over, it''s time to find territory to unfold the power of the Zhen Guo Emperor''s Seal." Du Yu looked to the southeast of the Blackstone Mountain Range, his eyes were constantly shining. The development force of Zhenguo Diyin, the supreme treasure that can create a super empire, is the core capital of his future wars that will be rampant in the world and contend for world hegemony! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 17： : Fudi, Panlong Valley! Equipped with the Zhuxian sword, equipped with Yinglong suit, equipped with the title of the legendary creator, and did not learn the attribute map of Du Yu during the era of chaos and immortality. Name: Du Yu Title: Legend Creator HP: 120,000 Blue volume: 120,000 Level: 100 (temporarily capped, no job transfer) (If you want to continue to improve your strength, you must learn exercises, learn powerful skills, and complete various types of tasks to obtain attribute points, etc.) Faction: Han Empire Reputation: 500,000 Gold coins: 500,000 Strength: 3390 Speed: 3390 Physique: 3390 Spirit: 3390 Armor: 3000 Fortune: good fortune Gong Method: None Skills: Ten Thousand Swords Through the Air (Passive), Standing Standing (Passive), Broken Armor (Passive) Features: explosion rate +500%, historical figures surrender rate +70% Equipment: Zhu Xian Sword (Remnant), Ying Long Suit Backpack: Chaos Indestructible (not learning to transfer), Yinglong suit X4, diamond suit X3000, gold suit X50000, silver suit X100000, money bag X5000, various sundries materials and equipment. ... Packing up all his clothes, Du Yu quickly passed through the not-so-large Blackstone Mountain Range and rushed all the way to an area not too far from the Blackstone Mountain Range. There is Panlong Valley. In the previous life, Panlong Valley was considered a more famous treasure. Because it is surrounded by mountains, it is naturally easy to defend and hard to attack Jedi! Therefore, in the previous life, this place was competed by players for a lot of land. In the end, this place became the base camp of a super power "Long Kingdom" in the previous life. Du Yu combed all the information about Panlong Valley in his mind, and he became more and more sure that this place was the best starting place for him to set up the seal of the Emperor of the Town and build a super empire. There are two reasons. First, it has a large area and is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Naturally, it is the best place to arrange the base camp of the forces. Second, Panlonggu will open a very powerful adventurous copy-Dragon Cave in the second year of the opening of the Three Kingdoms World! This adventure copy can enter as a team as long as players reach level 100. It can also be entered by a single person. There are a lot of precious resources produced in the dungeon, and various types of exercises and gold and diamond equipment can be exploded... The most important point is also the point that Du Yu attaches the most importance to. In fact, this dragon cave dungeon will produce dragon knights. Pet! As long as the dungeon''s pass evaluation is high enough, you can get a lot of dungeon points, and you can redeem for dragon riding pets! What is a dragon riding pet? Of course, pets with dragon blood, such as the most spicy chicken riding pet like Earth Dragon, even if it is used to equip a cavalry team, it can explode extremely terrifying combat power, easily making the power of the army violent. Ten times a hundred times! Du Yu clearly remembered that the player power in the previous life, the Kingdom of Dragons, swept everything with a force of thousands of earth dragons, which established their strong position as a super player power! Even more because of occupying the advantageous position of Panlong Valley, even the copy of the Dragon Cavern was completely occupied. At that time, other players had no chance to explore a copy of the Dragon Cavern. Only by paying a great price, the high-level players of the big powers will have some chances to obtain the approval of the Dragon Kingdom powers and have the opportunity to enter the Dragon Cave dungeon to take risks. Du Yu naturally wanted to occupy such a treasured land for the first time. At this time, those players are still playing mud in the Novice Village, and the Kingdom of Dragons has not been established. At this time, if they do not occupy Panlong Valley, they are really lacking in their brains. Not to mention, there are the Black Rock Mountains nearby. The black iron stones everywhere, including the part of the red granite that existed deep underground, these precious resources are Du Yu''s future goal of turning all the enclosures into his own. Choosing Panlonggu means choosing the right time, place and people! Whoosh! Du Yu was walking through the forest. At this time, he was almost one kilometer away from the Black Rock Mountain Range, and he would be able to reach the location of Panlong Valley in a few moments. To be precise, this place has entered the periphery of Panlong Valley. Because of entering the Panlong Valley, high-level monsters immediately increased. Roar! Suddenly, a roar that shook the mountains appeared, and then a huge black tiger figure rushed out of the dense forest, and its sharp teeth directly bit into Du Yu. "Ok?" Du Yu glanced at the black tiger rushing out, with no fear on his face. He sneered and saw only a wave of his arm, and a sword light flashed into the sky. Huh! The sword light swept over the four-to-five-meter-long black tiger, and the black tiger''s face also showed pain and horror. With a clatter, the black tiger''s body was torn in two directly, turning into two corpses and landing, Du Yu He put away a piece of equipment dropped by the black tiger after his death, and continued to rush away without looking back. It was just a level 95 black tiger monster, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to stop Du Yu. Du Yu is now equipped with the Zhuxian Sword and a complete set of artifacts. His all attributes averaged above 3000 points! Black tiger monsters can barely be dealt with by players at level 100, but how many attributes do players at level 100 usually have? All attributes are not even broken 300 points... In this way, killing the black tiger in a second would naturally end with one sword. "call." "It''s a place." After Du Yu killed the black tiger, he even destroyed a thousand-person cottage along the way, obtained a box of gold and silver treasures, and finally arrived at his destination Panlong Valley. In the center of Panlong Valley, Du Yu looked around and found that there were three sides blocked by vertical mountain walls as high as 1,000 meters, forming a natural city wall. The area in the valley is also huge, enough to hold a big city. The entrance and exit facing the outside of Taniguchi is also very narrow. There are cliffs on both sides of the entrance and exit, which is the best base construction site. It''s really perfect here. Du Yu nodded, then without hesitation, he took out the supreme treasure-Zhen Guo Di Seal from his backpack. "Extreme treasure town Guodi seal is detected. Use this treasure to unlock your authority to build an empire in the Three Kingdoms world." "Immediately open the village-level territory after use, and then upgrade to town-level territory, city-level territory, and national-level territory." "Current location, Panlong Valley...Is it used?" "use!" There is no need to think about this. After hearing a series of prompts, Du Yu immediately chose to unfold the Zhen Guo Di Seal. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 18： : Village-level territory Boom! There was thunder in the sky, and the entire Panlong Valley was undergoing drastic changes at a speed visible to the naked eye. Du Yu held his breath and watched the changes around him and did not dare to breathe out, for fear that all these changes would suddenly stop because of his breathing. The Zhenguo Emperor''s Seal is too important to him, this is his greatest support for his future rise, and there is no room for surprises! The Three Kingdoms World is not that simple. Du Yu remembers that at that time twenty years after his previous life, the world of Three Kingdoms was even unfolding the prologue of a world-class mythical story¡ªXuanjiewei Lin! The Three Kingdoms are only part of the development of this world. From the end of the Yellow Turban Rebellion, players enter the arena, and then experience the battle between the lords and heroes. In the later period, the prologue of the super story of the mysterious world will be opened. Even before Du Yu died in his previous life, the familiar fairy gods of the mysterious world descended, such as fighting victory Buddha Sun Wukong, such as the first battle general Erlang Shen Yang Jian, such as Taibai Jinxing! Not only the gods of the heavens, but also some guys who only exist in the world of fantasy novels...such as the Emperor of Flame in the endless flames, such as the overbearing and ruthless Emperor, and the Emperor of Desolation, etc.! These guys, Du Yu remembered that in the last period of his previous life, they had already faintly begun to appear, directly crossing the endless dimension. After that, the Three Kingdoms World will become many times more dangerous than it is now! Du Yu must do everything possible to make himself stronger, make his forces stronger, and become no one can shake a single bit of anything! All, he will seize every opportunity to become stronger. So he has a special heart for Zhen Guo Di Yin! If you remember correctly, the territories, city states, and the soldiers created here are all extremely enchanting guys. Even a small soldier, purely based on aptitude, even surpassed many ordinary generals in history. In this way, as long as he obtains a sufficiently high-level exercise technique, Du Yu is confident to cultivate an extremely terrifying super army! With such soldiers, a great empire was created. With such power, Du Yu will have a faint confidence in the struggle in the terrifying profound world that looms at the end of the long river of history in the future. The gods and demons in the mysterious world came to the world of Three Kingdoms, Du Yu didn''t believe that they were just here to play. According to the urinary nature of the Three Kingdoms world, an extremely chaotic world will surely burst out at that time... And if you want to survive in the troubled world, or even want to live out yourself, protect what you want to keep, the only thing you need is strength, and only There is power! As for other players, if there are no accidents, in such troubled times, I am afraid that an impact will be more than half kneeling. The Three Kingdoms is just a starting point. A glimmer of understanding flashed in Du Yu''s heart. In a daze, his thoughts pulled back to reality. Du Yu looked around and found that Panlong Valley had been transformed by the invisible regular force. A large area of ??the ground was automatically leveled, and even a dozen forests appeared not far away. The buildings, they are some wooden dwellings and the like. At this moment, a group of ordinary dressed farmers have appeared beside those buildings. "We pay homage to the lord." A group of farmers obviously saw Du Yu, and immediately bowed to Du Yu. "Ding Dong!" "Congratulations to player Du Yu, you have opened the first player territory in the Three Kingdoms World, and it is detected that you have the only treasure that can open the territorial hegemony permission. The system will automatically give the novice gift package after the territory permission is opened." "Congratulations to player Du Yu, you have won the realm starter package X1. Please work hard to develop your realm and increase your strength as soon as possible." The appearance of a series of prompt sounds made the expression on Du Yu''s face look weird. This was a real accident. He didn''t expect that the unfolding of the Zhen Guo Emperor Seal would receive the Territory Novice Gift Pack. This kind of thing did not follow any of the Nine Emperors in the previous life. People have shared it, so he naturally doesn''t know. "Get up, go to the surrounding area to collect earth, rock and wood." Du Yu was stunned, then waved to the group of refugees who were not far away, and issued some orders by the way, telling them not to be idle. The Zhenguo Emperor''s Seal has just started, except for the initial residential houses and the lord''s mansion that the system sent at the beginning, other things have to be built bit by bit. The construction needs nothing more than all kinds of wood, earth and stone and the like. When it reaches a certain level, the territory is upgraded, and more resources such as steel and animal skins will be needed. In this way, after an empire is finally established, the resources, food and other things that need to be consumed for the daily operation of the territory will be astronomical numbers. Therefore, it is natural not to waste every minute and every second and every manpower, but to make them move. Only in this way can the development of the territory become as smooth as possible. Now, gathering some wood, earth and rocks, and gradually expanding the house in Panlong Valley is enough, after all, it is only a village-level territory. ... A group of farmers in the territory quickly left, picked up tools and started mining wood and stone in the nearby area, while Du Yu was checking the situation of the Zhenguo Emperor. At this time, the Zhenguo Emperor''s Seal had completely disappeared from the physical appearance of the ancient jade seal, becoming nothingness. Instead, a new function of territory entrance appeared in Du Yu''s player attribute panel. After clicking it, I immediately found that a large detailed operation panel about village-level territories popped up. Village-level territory: a range of five kilometers. Features: When in the territory, the amplitude of combat power is 200%! Population: 15 people. Buildings: the village chief¡¯s house X1 and the folk house X10. Resources: 100 wood, 100 stone, 50 iron Buildings currently available for construction: residential houses, blacksmith shops, tailor shops, herbal shops, schools, wooden city walls, wooden arrow towers. To upgrade to a town-level territory, the lord needs to reach 1 million prestige, needs 500,000 gold coins, needs a population of 10,000, and needs to build all constructable buildings, including residential buildings. "The world announcement, player Du Yu got rid of the status of ordinary players and became the lord of a territory (village-level lord). He will receive an additional bonus of all attributes +100 points, prestige +50,000, and gold coins +100,000. This is hereby announced." While Du Yu was checking the situation in the territory, those from Tiandao Zhinao also issued a second world announcement, which was still announced three times in a row, and the sound spread throughout the world. This action also made the players blow up again. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 19： : Diao Chan! "Fuck! There is another world announcement! Shente is Du Yu again!!!" "Du Yu has become the lord? This Nima is afraid it is not going to advance towards the route of the 18th princes, this is to participate in the princes'' battle for hegemony, the rhythm of the three kingdoms! Other people''s game series? Why did Lao Tzu rise by two after a day''s play? Level, even a pheasant could kill me? Can this feather game be played??" "Cheating! Protest!" "You must have cheated. It hasn''t been long since Du Yugang killed the world boss? How come you suddenly became a lord? Nima suddenly built a village? Why do we not have the function of building a village? Even if we ask Tiandao Zhinao, we can¡¯t even ask for relevant information. , Prompting the player can¡¯t become the lord? The player who went to your grandma can¡¯t become the lord, why can Du Yu be able to???" "It''s only one day. Why can Du Yu make two world announcements? It''s unfair. It''s unfair! Tiandao Zhinao, you have to give us an explanation, otherwise this game won''t be playable. Believe it or not, I will uninstall it now. Up!" "666666, wait upstairs to delete the game." "A stupid one upstairs, the world has changed, delete the game? Really, the Three Kingdoms is an ordinary third-rate game? Everyone knows that the Three Kingdoms world will definitely be the most important place in the future. I can tell you that I just played the game. , Hehe, the enhanced physical fitness in the game can be brought to the real world. Although it will be weakened a lot, my physical fitness in the real world has indeed increased a lot. You can delete the game quickly, so that we can have one less person to compete , Hahahahaha, as a idiot, thinking that Tiandao Zhinao will be threatened by you?" "Professional player organization "Dragon Kingdom" recruits people. The average level of our team has reached 7 or higher. Now we urgently recruit 5,000 players to guide the wild 10-level Bronze BOSS. Only players above level 5 are accepted, and only players around Heishui Village are admitted. , Come quickly!" "What kind of **** dragon country, I, Yushen, is the mighty and domineering. I can beat the 100-level world boss by myself." "Don''t be fooled, the Dragon Kingdom is too spicy. I just saw 300 members of their team being abused by that 10th-level bronze BOSS. They want us to be cannon fodder in the big battle!" "U-Shen is mighty, U-Shen is invincible! Following U-Shen''s meat to eat, U-Shen¡¯s support will recruit a large number of players into the group, the level is not limited, the number is unlimited, come on!" "Huh, I am the person in charge of the Dragon Kingdom. I can tell you how terrible the level 10 bronze boss is. It can easily crush thousands of level 10 players. Say we are hot chicken? If you have the ability, you can fight it yourself. Check it out, the coordinate address is XXXXX, come and try! Only by joining us, everyone can work together to kill the boss, and then the benefits will be shared." "Cut, what kind of tail wolf do you pretend to be? Du Yu alone has overturned the 100-level world boss!" "Du Yu? Just swipe the world BOSS one day? Humph, a cheating person is just a B. Our Dragon Kingdom is based on real skills, not a trick of cheating. Let''s put it down now, anytime from today. Everywhere, Du Yu is wanted in the Three Kingdoms! Any player who has Du Yu''s traces can inform us, and we will use force to prove how ridiculous Du Yu who can only cheat is." In the World Channel, the players were arguing. Du Yu had already blocked the World Channel. Naturally, he couldn''t see this scene. He didn''t have any interest in following the players'' every move. At this moment, Du Yu is still studying his village-level territory. He didn''t expect that the Dragon Kingdom organization that occupied Panlong Valley in the previous life is now present, and has also encountered himself in this almost speechless way, and has entered a state of declaration of war. "Please name your village-level territory." "Kirin!" "The lord chooses to build a residential X10." "The lord chose to build a blacksmith shop X1." "The lord chose to build a herbal shop X1." "The lord chose to build a tailor shop X1." Du Yu kept operating, naming the territory Kylin Village, which was to commemorate the Kylin Legion he created in his previous life. After ordering the territory, he began to choose to build various buildings. Soon he chose to build all the other buildings except the wooden wall and the wooden sentry tower that required a lot of wood. Then the villagers who went out to gather wood also returned to the five people and started According to Du Yu''s requirements, construction was slowly built. The construction of the territory building does not consume a certain amount of materials and can be built instantly like in the game. It still needs manpower to build. The speed depends on the amount of manpower invested. Generally speaking, it is faster than the engineering team in the real world. a lot of. At present, resources are scarce, and there are few people involved in the construction. It is estimated that it will take at least two or three days to build these buildings. "Unfortunately, there is no barracks." Du Yu frowned. The current building options for village-level territories only have some basic buildings. Similar to the barracks, Du Yu also got his eyebrows after studying the relevant information of village-level territories. Go to the corresponding barracks drawings. After he opened the territorial authority, killing monsters can now reveal some soldiers'' equipment drawings, special building drawings, and war weapon drawings. Barracks are one type of special architectural drawings. If the explosion rate is supported by the title of the legendary creator to increase the explosion rate by 500%, it is not too difficult to explode. After all, the barracks are a relatively basic kind of special construction. "correct." Suddenly, Du Yu''s eyes lit up: "After opening the Zhenguo Emperor''s seal just now, it seems that I got a newbie gift pack for the territory? See what you can get out." When Du Yu thought, the backpack immediately opened. Huh. After a while, there was a newbie gift bag shining with a slight yellow light in his hand. "Turn on!" Du Yu chose to open the gift bag with some expectation, and immediately the gift bag turned into a ray of light and shattered. Subsequently, a series of system prompts appeared. "Congratulations to the village lord player Du Yu, you opened the lord novice package." "The historically famous beauty Diao Chan has entered your Qilin Village." "A group of refugees entered your Qilin Village." "A general has entered your Qilin Village." "You got wood X10000." "You got stone X10000." "You got iron material X10000." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 20： : Acknowledge the Lord Shattering! With a series of notification sounds, a large area of ??light and shadow immediately appeared in front of Du Yu. In the light and shadow, there were densely packed figures of more than a hundred people, and a large number of processed wood, stone, and iron shadows appeared. After about three or four seconds, all the shadows were no longer blurred and transformed into substance. "hiss--" Du Yu took a deep breath, and at a glance saw the overwhelming red figure in front of more than two hundred refugees. Fascinating Tiancheng, sinking fish and falling wild goose, muscles are like fat, with amazing charm of ecstasy with every frown and smile! That is Diao Chan! Superb beauty in history! Du Yu looked at Diao Chan. Even though he had seen many beauties in his past and present life, he couldn''t help but fall over him at this moment. His rock-solid mind was loosened for a while, and the trance deep in the center suddenly surged like an unprecedented wave. Strong desire! This woman can only belong to herself! "not good!" "What a charm!" Du Yu was shocked and even tightened his mind, only then was he able to recover without making a fool of himself. Until this moment, Du Yu finally understood why Diao Chan was so famous in history, and then understood what is meant by a city with a smile and a country with two smiles. In his previous life, Du Yu had never seen Diao Chan, let alone any player who could conquer Diao Chan. Unexpectedly, in just one day after being reborn, he saw Diao Chan in his current posture by chance and coincidence in the Three Kingdoms World. However, Diao Chan is not so easy to subdue. Du Yu is very aware of the urinary nature of Tiandao Zhinao. Just now, the system indicated that Diaochan had entered Qilin Village, but did not explicitly say that Diaochan surrendered or Diaochan joined Qilin Village. This is obviously a text trap. At this time, Diao Chan was still in a free body state and did not recognize the master. As for how to recognize the Lord, it depends on your own performance. Thinking of this, Du Yu had a headache. The brain also turned rapidly, thinking about how to flick Diao Chan until she must stay in Qilin Village. When Du Yu stared at Diao Chan, Diao Chan also looked back at Du Yu, and she was also observing Du Yu. She is a living person. Not an NPC. All the creatures in the Three Kingdoms world are in fact the same as humans on earth. They have thoughts, flesh and blood, have the ability to observe, and can think independently. In terms of loyalty, players from modern people on the earth do not know that there are tens of thousands of players. Far away. Observing Du Yu, Diao Chan''s eyes quickly lit up. "Sir, did you kill the stone giant Heiyan alone, and wiped out the legendary Lord Du Yu for the world?" Diao Chan''s beautiful eyes were gleaming, and she was looking forward to the first question. "what?" Du Yu was taken aback: "It''s right here, the girl knows me?" Du Yu didn''t expect that he had killed the stone giant with a bug. He even heard of historical figures. Isn''t the world announcement only aimed at the player community? correct. Du Yu quickly remembered his title of Legend Creator. The last feature of this title is to increase the recognition of historical figures and increase their chances of surrender. It seems that the problem lies here. "Mr. turned out to be that Du Yu-sama." After hearing this, Diao Chan was overjoyed and immediately bowed to Du Yu: "After hearing about Mr. Cicada¡¯s feat of killing the Stone Giant, she had already wanted to get acquainted with her husband, but she didn¡¯t know where her husband was and couldn¡¯t find it. It¡¯s God¡¯s will to get together today. Diao Chan is willing to join Qilin Village today. I wonder if her husband is willing to take it in." "Since Mr. Du Yu is the Lord Du Yu who saves the people from fire and water, I, Wang Han, would also join the Qilin Village to do the work of my husband!" A muscular man in the crowd walked out and came not far from Diao Chan. Also salute Du Yu together. "We are willing to join Qilin Village and Mr. Wang will take it in." As the two spoke, a large group of refugees with almost two hundred people also spoke and even saluted Du Yu. It''s so easy to recognize the Lord? I''m still wondering how to fool Diao Chan to recognize the Lord. I''m afraid that the effect of the title of the legendary creator has played a role, right? Du Yu was dumbfounded. At the same time, I look at the Wang Han who appeared halfway. This guy is obviously a general. It seems to be the ordinary general in the system prompt. This general is not a well-known figure in history, but for today¡¯s Qilin Village, it is undoubtedly scarce. Talent. There are also those refugees, Qilin Village is now very short of population. Not to mention two hundred, even if there were twenty thousand, Du Yu didn''t frown. Population is the key to territorial upgrade, the more the better. "Hurry up, everyone, please." Du Yu was in a good mood immediately, waved his hand and said, "It is a happy event for you to join my Qilin Village, I will naturally not refuse." "Thank you Lord!" A group of people were overjoyed, especially the refugees. They were displaced and wandered in the wilderness. Not only were they hungry and cold, but they were also likely to be killed by the Yellow Turbans and the gangsters who were running around in troubled times. Now with the shelter of Qilin Village, they are also safe. There is also a certain amount of living security. A few seconds after everyone recognized the Lord, Du Yu immediately heard a series of prompt tones. "Congratulations to player Du Yu, you have obtained the allegiance of the superb beauty Diaochan in history, because Qilin Village was transformed by the Supreme Treasure Town Guodi Seal. By default, the loyalty of all those who recognize the master is +50%, and Diaochan''s loyalty reaches 100% loyalty. , Never betray, go with life and death." "Congratulations to player Du Yu, you have obtained the effect of general Wang Han, because Qilin Village was transformed by the Supreme Treasure Town Guodi Seal. By default, the loyalty of all people who recognize the master is +50%, and the loyalty of Wang Han reaches 100% loyalty. , Never betray, go with life and death." "Congratulations to player Du Yu, you have obtained the loyalty of 207 refugees, because Qilin Village was transformed by the Supreme Treasure Town Guodi Seal. By default, the loyalty of all those who recognize the master is +50%, and the loyalty of all the refugees reaches 100% loyalty. Never betray, go with life and death." After acknowledging the lord, the voice of Tiandao Zhimin in the sky also fell. "World Announcement! Congratulations to player Du Yu, who is the first to conquer the superb beauty in history, Diao Chan, prestige +200,000, gold coins +200,000, additional rewards of the secret adventure map X1, hereby announced! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 21： : The terrifying qualifications of the villagers The third world announcement, and it was to subdue Diao Chan, naturally caused an uproar among players again. While the players were still discussing the world announcement that Du Yu became the lord, they suddenly heard that Diao Chan was subdued. After a second, when they saw that the name of the person who triggered the world announcement was still Du Yu, the World Channel was already slow. The speed of refreshing the screen exploded again. "Nima, Du Yu again! Is it so exaggerated?" "I wiped it, Diaochan was done by Du Yu? My Diaochan is fucking, Nima Duyu will give Diaochan back to me, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! "Ushen is like a humanoid vending machine announced by the world. It is very good and powerful. This is Ushen. Ushen, I am a soft girl. I can warm the bed and ask for my thighs." "6666666, Xianyu said that he can only look up to U God." "Old iron upstairs, is there still a shortage of people in the salted fish team, let''s look up together in a team?" "I''m afraid I am living in a dream..." "Du Yu cheating king! What''s the matter with these idiots upstairs, why do you still worship the cheating gang B?" "Stupid upstairs." "Fool +10086, who saw my U God cheating? Who can prove it? My U God relies on real strength, okay? U God is invincible, U God asks for the thigh!" ... Regardless of the noise of the World Channel, Du Yu naturally began to check Diao Chan Wang Han''s attributes. The surrender took refuge in the Kirin Village, and their attributes appear directly in the list of Kirin Villages that Du Yu can view. They are the same as the player''s personal attribute list, and they can be understood at a glance. Wang Han, an elite general. Qualification: SS Strength: 2000 Speed: 2100 Physique: 2000 Spirit: 1700 Equipment: None Technique: Powerful Dragon Elephant Technique (Xuan level) ... Diao Chan, a superb beauty in history. Qualification: SSS Charm: 9999 Spirit: 9999 Special skill 1: Shen Yu and Yan, the permanent people''s hearts in the territory where Diao Chan is located have been increased by 90%, and the people in the city-state where they are located have been united unprecedentedly. Special Skill 2: Boost morale. Diao Chan''s forces will permanently increase the morale of soldiers by 90%. They are brave in combat, tireless, fearless, and sick. ... Refuge No. 97, an ordinary villager. Qualification: S Strength: 350 Speed: 330 Physique: 310 Spirit: 300 Features: It can be transformed into a soldier, craftsman, physician, teacher, blacksmith and other occupations. It needs special constructions. It can be transformed into a reserve militia during a defense war and directly participate in combat. ... "Never mind Diao Chan and Wang Han, they are both very good and powerful, they are not empty." "Unexpectedly, even the villagers who joined the Qilin Village are so tough." Du Yu quickly scanned the information of the people who had just joined the Qilin Village, and immediately ecstatic in his heart. This quality is too strong. Diao Chan and Wang Han won''t mention it. One of them is a superb beauty in history, and the other is elite armed. They are destined to be extraordinary. It is these refugees who have joined the territory that delight Du Yu. The qualifications of these refugees are terrible. Everyone has at least an S-level qualification! This is horrible. It is necessary to know that according to Du Yu¡¯s experience, those super powerful forces of the Three Kingdoms in the past, such as Liu Bei, Cao Cao, such as Sun Ce¡¯s elite army, those elite soldiers of all wars, their qualifications are probably only It''s only about B grade on average. The strength of aptitude affects the strength of a person''s attributes, and even more so, affects a person''s comprehension after practicing the exercises. S-level qualification, any exercise can be practiced! In theory, each of these villagers in Qilin Village can practice to the point of otherworldly. As long as they have the right techniques, they have the qualifications to become immortals and ancestors! Even if they don''t practice any exercises, they don''t change their jobs to open the rank system for soldiers...They have S-level qualifications, and the initial attributes that are naturally generated are beyond the reach of players. These villagers are at level 0 by default, and they cannot be upgraded without being transferred to soldiers. As for the level 0 players, because of their S-level qualifications, their attributes are even comparable to level 100 players. From this alone, one can see the power and perversion of the S-level qualifications. If they were transferred to soldiers, upgraded slightly, equipped with powerful equipment above the Silver level, then they would immediately become a terrorist army that would make all enemies have nightmares! No one knows better than Du Yu what the qualifications and initial attributes of these villagers actually represent. Du Yu took a closer look. In the end, it can be determined that the entire Qilin Village now and in the future, I am afraid that all the leaders who join will automatically be blessed by the Zhen Guo Di Seal, and will naturally have the lowest S-level qualifications. Because including the 15 villagers originally sent, there are currently more than 220 villagers in Qilin Village, all of whom have S-level qualifications! There are even some guys with S+ qualifications! S+ aptitude guys, the initial attributes are even more abnormal, all are close to about 500! Seeing this, Du Yu couldn''t help but secretly praise Zhen Guodi''s seal as a supreme treasure, and the territory unfolded by it was simply too abnormal. With these attributes exploding, loyalty exploding, and the leaders of the militia fighting, who else can compete with them? After getting to the barracks and transferring a group of soldiers, I am afraid I will be invincible directly. It is impossible for any prince to have such a perverted soldier. They generally only have soldiers with D-level qualifications, and the elite ones are only soldiers with C-level to B-level qualifications. And what are the initial attributes of those soldiers? For example, D-class soldiers, the initial full attributes are almost only between 20-30. For example, a C-level soldier has an initial full attribute of only about 50. The most elite B-class soldier has only about 90 initial attributes. Even the weaker generals have only A-level qualifications. At this moment, it can be said that everyone in Du Yu''s territory is a military commander, and everyone has the qualifications of a military commander! As long as Du Yu is willing to invest and have so many resources and techniques, there will be countless terrifying super masters in his territory in the future. Don''t talk about soldiers then. Even the villagers can easily fly over the wall, twisting the head of the enemy siege military commander with one hand. It''s so awesome, it''s so headstrong! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 22： : Territory development, task assignment The crowd gradually dispersed. When Du Yu checked the internal data of Qilin Village, the villagers who had just joined the Qilin Village were also defaulted to the collecting state, automatically collecting wood and stone from the surrounding area, and even reclaimed farmland in the open and flat area. . After a while, only Wang Han Diaochan and about 50 villagers who were deliberately left behind by Du Yu were left here. "Master, keep me waiting. I don''t know what can I do?" Wang Han looked at Du Yu who was standing still not far away. He touched his head and asked a little strangely. "Ok?" Du Yu broke away from the state of observing the virtual data of Kirin Village. He glanced at Wang Han, Diao Chan and others, and said, "There are indeed some things to be done by you." "Lord, please speak." Du Yu said: "Well, Wang Han, lead these 50 people to step up to build residential houses. It is getting late now. I hope to see at least 20 residential houses in the middle of the night. Your mission will be basically in the next period of time. It is also inseparable from the construction of Qilin Village." "build house?" Wang Han was taken aback, touched his head in embarrassment, and said helplessly: "Master, I am a military commander, and not those craftsmen. Wouldn''t you let me take some people to sweep around and frighten some Xiaoxiao?" Du Yu saw that Wang Han didn''t want to build a house, so he said with a serious expression: "Panlong Valley is very safe. All the workers are working in the rear. The only entrance is that I am here to see that nothing will happen. Qilin Village has just developed. It¡¯s time to build the basic facilities first, and at least complete the houses for everyone¡¯s daily life." "Puff." Diao Chan, who was watching next to him, suddenly covered her mouth and smiled. "The lord is right, General Wang Han should take people to build some houses, otherwise so many of us will have to sleep in the open air." "Diao Chan is reasonable." Du Yu nodded. "Lord, you are wronged." Wang Han''s muscular face flushed red, and he even said, "Isn''t it possible for me to build a house? Let me go. Didn''t this happen just now? I''m a warrior, and I''m good at telling me to lead soldiers to fight. But I''m so stupid about other things." "Oh? Are you okay with building a house?" Du Yu raised his brows. "Lord, how dare I." Wang Han sneered. "Hurry up, then!" Du Yu was speechless. "Here!" Wang Han immediately agreed out loud, and then left with a grinning group of 50 villagers. Not long afterwards, the place planned as a residential area in the distance became busy, only to see Wang Han bearing the brunt of a huge log that needed a dozen people to lift and flew up, turning it into a heavy transport crane. Existing, other villagers have also begun to pick up the wood and stones stacked nearby to build houses. Priority is given to the construction of wooden houses. And the speed is quite fast. That speed is much more efficient than the real-world engineering team. After all, these villagers are not ordinary people. After they become Qilin villagers, they are blessed by the power of the Zhenguo Diyin, and they have S-level qualifications. Now they are all infinitely powerful, each of them can be comparable to the physical quality of level 100 players. This kind of physical quality like a martial arts master will naturally be a hundred times more efficient! Fifty people worked together, and a wooden house was erected in an instant. I am afraid it will be completed soon. "Very efficient, which is good." Du Yu watched a group of people working in full swing, and a smile appeared on his face. Although Qilin Village has just been established, it now has a population of more than 200. So many people are obviously not enough to live on the few residential houses donated by the system at the beginning. You can squeeze in one or two nights, or live in the open air. But if it takes a long time, it will definitely not work. Du Yu didn''t want others to take refuge in him. If he was loyal to him, he still had to camp with him in the open air. If you do this, the popular sentiment will definitely drop. Although the villagers are absolutely loyal due to the influence of the imperial seal of the town, they will not flee and betray... But if the people¡¯s sentiment is greatly reduced, it will eventually affect the villagers¡¯ enthusiasm for the construction of the territory, will affect the enthusiasm of the exploitation of various resources, and directly cause the various resources produced by the territory, including the harvest of grain after the cultivation of farmland, will be greatly affected . Especially food, if this thing is affected, the efficiency of refreshing the refugees in the territory will be reduced, resulting in the territory¡¯s population has been unable to effectively increase. If it is serious, there will even be a famine, starving people to death, and damaging the existing population in the territory. Although the Three Kingdoms is like a game world, the people in it have to eat. Du Yu became the lord of a Three Kingdoms world, not as easy as the game world, as long as the construction of various buildings, violent soldiers and so on can push everything. This is the real world. The strength of a territory requires not only a strong army of soldiers, but also a strong cohesion of the people of the territory, so that there is a strong rear logistics, so that no matter what war occurs on the front line, the rear can receive continuous support. . The so-called war, food and grass go first. This is nothing more than a word of money. This money is resources, food, and logistics competition among all forces! Whether the logistics is stable or not, and whether the people''s minds are stable or not, the consideration is the management method of the territory by the leader of a force. Du Yu doesn¡¯t understand the twists and turns, but it¡¯s okay. As long as the villagers of Qilin Village follow him, they have to drink, drink, eat, have a house to live in, and have adequate food, clothing, housing and transportation. For the time being, the people in the territory will definitely Will not decrease. If Qilin Village develops and grows in the future, it will become Qilin City and an empire. At that time, to manage a huge country, Manchu dynasty civil and military, court officials and hundreds of officials were needed. Du Yu believes that relying on the advantages of foresight, he can certainly easily get many famous counselors and generals in history, so that the future civil and military officials need not worry at all, and slowly develop slowly. Du Yu had already considered these things. He had already considered these things before establishing the territory. At this moment, it was just a step-by-step process. Du Yu thought for a while, and after making sure that there was no omission, he stopped thinking about it, and then turned his gaze to the only person still here, Diao Chan. Du Yu said, "Diao Chan, I have something to ask you." "Lord, what can Diao Chan do for you?" Diao Chan smiled slightly, like a hundred flowers in full bloom. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 23： : Secret Realm Adventure Drawings "Diao Chan, do you know what this is?" Du Yu was amazed by Diao Chan''s smile, but he recovered quickly, and then he took out a map-like thing from his backpack and handed it to Diao Chan . This is the mystery adventure drawing, and the world announces that Du Yu will be rewarded when he takes Diao Chan. Du Yu had already seen this secret adventure drawing in secret before, but the information he got was that the drawing was not unlocked, and special characters were needed to unlock it. Looking at the map graphics like ghosts and symbols on the drawing, nothing could be seen. This thing looks similar to a map, but the content is not similar to any location in the Three Kingdoms Du Yu is familiar with. no way. In the end, Du Yu had to take it out and ask Diao Chan. It appeared because of Diaochan, and Du Yu thought that Diaochan might be able to get a clue. Du Yu is also very helpless now. The beauty is in front. It is obviously unsightly to ask about this kind of thing... But Du Yu can''t help but ask, he doesn''t want to lose some unknown opportunities because of these inexplicable concerns. There are opportunities everywhere in the Three Kingdoms world, just see if you can find it. In his previous life, Du Yu had been at the bottom for twenty years. Now that he has turned over, no one has a sense of crisis than Du Yu, and he will not let go of any opportunity for improvement. "The lord is really very human." Diao Chan looked at Du Yu with a hint of curiosity in her beautiful eyes. She smiled and said: "When people see the beauty of their concubines, they always come to talk to them about poetry and poetry. There are only men in this world. Only the lord can calmly find his concubine and ask about these killings." Du Yu was helpless after hearing this, and he was also desperate. There is no way. Some things must be done. Thinking of this, Du Yu looked serious, pretending to be serious: "Cicada, you have also seen that Qilin Village has just been established, and it will be vigorously developed in the future... The development of this territory requires too many resources. If I don¡¯t want to try my best to get some opportunities to make some money and treasures, I¡¯m afraid that countless people will follow me to drink northwest wind after the development of Qilin Village." Du Yu''s righteous and righteous remarks looked righteous, and he sighed with compassion after speaking. When Diao Chan heard it, she was stunned. Du Yu was right. The Kirin Village has just started, and it really needs all kinds of resources, and resources are money... Getting more treasures can really alleviate the pressure on the future development of Kirin Village, and even remove possible obstacles. After figuring out the key points, Diao Chan was also ashamed. He secretly said that he shouldn''t tease the lord about this kind of thing, and secretly admired Du Yu in his heart. The impression that Du Yu left Diao Chan at this moment was that he was a hero who didn''t covet beauty and wanted to do a big cause, and he could care for the life and death of his subordinates. This is the spirit of the king from the dragon. Diao Chan thought about it, and she also had a strong affection for Du Yu in her heart. But soon, she blushed. Because she reacted. What did Du Yu call her just now? Cicada... Cicada? This¡­¡­ This kind of nickname is not what the lord should say to the female subordinates, it is afraid that it can only be said to the wife and concubines in the inner hall. "Master, my concubine is here to help you out." Diao Chan''s pretty face flushed, suppressing the surging thoughts in her heart, and the next moment he stretched out his hand to touch the drawing that Du Yu handed over, and the drawing was also radiant and generous the next moment. After a few seconds, the light on the blueprint dissipated, and a brand new map also fell out of the light. "Okay, the master, the drawing has been unlocked, you can now see the specific content above. Concubine body, the concubine body retire first." Diao Chan passed the drawing to Du Yu directly after speaking, and then did not wait for Du Yu to speak. Du Yu blushed in his surprised eyes and fled. "Uh..." Du Yu looked dumbfounded, completely unaware of what happened just now. "What''s wrong with this little Nizi? Did you take the wrong medicine? Why did you run away in a hurry?" Du Yu thought for a while, but didn''t want to understand, so he shook his head and left the matter behind, and then happily began to study a new secret adventure blueprint. Du Yu didn''t know that Diaochan was 100% loyal, and was born to be open to Du Yu. In this case, as long as Du Yu took the initiative, it would arouse Diaochan''s affection and make her fall in love with herself directly. If he knew it, Du Yu might be able to grasp what happened just now. It''s a pity that he is now full of thoughts on the secret adventure drawings, and the conscience of heaven and earth really didn''t think much about it. The cicada was deliberately a nickname that was almost shouting, but he didn''t really want to tease other girls. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, who discovered that Diao Chan is a special appraiser who can appraise unknown artifacts, drawings, etc. "Diao Chan has helped you identify the mystery adventure drawings, and you have obtained the Guiguzi Mausoleum Map Fragment X1. Collecting five Guiguzi Mausoleum drawings fragments can open a large copy of the Guigu Cavern, which can gain many benefits." "Map of Guiguzi Mausoleum? Fuck! It turned out to be this thing! Good luck!" After Du Yu heard the system prompt, his eyes widened, and the last trace of his heart for Diao Chan''s strange behavior was washed away at this moment. Up. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 24： : Future goal, cut the yellow turban! Guiguzi, whose surname is Wang Ming Xu, also known as Wang Chan, is called Xuanweizi. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period, he was a Chinese ethnicity. According to legend, the four moles on the front of his forehead became an elephant of ghosts, and he was named after this. He is a very mysterious figure in history. He is known as an eternal stranger. He is good at holding the body and being good at mentality. He has a deep understanding of the strength and softness. He is well versed in the art of vertical and horizontal strokes, and has the unique wisdom of heaven and earth! Gui Guzi was once the prime minister of the Chu State. He possesses unique knowledge, wisdom and mastery of a hundred schools of knowledge. He is the originator of political strategists, famous Taoists, thinkers, strategyists, military masters, yin and yangists, diplomats, linguists, legalists, and masters. , Inventors, medical scientists, and even great educators. This person is simply a myth in myth! Historically, people such as Sun Bin, Pang Juan, Mao Sui, and Xu Fu were all his disciples. What is the map of Guiguzi Mausoleum? Of course it is an important prop to open the ghost valley dungeon! It is impossible for Du Yu not to remember this thing. Du Yu doesn''t care about what Guiguzi is like, but he can''t help but care about the copy of the ghost valley cave that once caused a horrendous killing! In his previous life, Du Yu remembered that about the tenth year since the opening of the Three Kingdoms, a player inadvertently triggered the ghost valley dungeon, and then brought out a lot of treasures in the cave. After those treasures appeared, they soon aroused the prying eyes of major players, and then the war broke out! That war maimed at least 70% of the forces in the Three Kingdoms world at that time. It also made countless people who got the strange treasure rise up. In the end, who occupied the copy of Ghost Valley Cavern? Du Yu recalled for a moment, and then a strange expression appeared on his face. If he remembered correctly, the entrance of the Ghost Valley Cavern dungeon was surrounded by an army dispatched by the Nine Emperors from the previous life. From then on, that place became a forbidden place for all players, and the Nine Emperors also gained countless benefits from this. There were even many terrifying Guigu army formations that Guiguzi had researched during his lifetime! The Guigu Army Formation, the army of soldiers based on one hundred thousand people, can easily integrate the power of one hundred thousand soldiers into one, exerting an extremely terrifying power! In addition to the military formations, a large number of gold-level and diamond-level equipment are also produced in the Ghost Valley Caverns, and it is said that a large number of various types of exercises can be brushed out in batches! There are too many rumors, and Du Yu is also hearsay. After all, the power under Du Yu''s hands was too weak at the beginning, and he didn''t even have the marginal qualifications to participate in this matter, and he couldn''t judge the authenticity of many information about the ghost valley crypt. But what is certain is that once this copy is opened, it will definitely be able to reap huge benefits. This is a great opportunity! Otherwise, the big players in the previous life will not fight to the point of such a tragic fight, and it is even more impossible to let the nine emperor labor divisions who have the seal of the Zhen Guo Emperor like him to mobilize the crowd, and hesitate to mobilize the huge army to completely occupy the entire ghost valley cave copy. But now, the ghost valley caves in the future will not be surnamed the Nine Emperors. That must be my Du Yu''s. "Is this a character explosion?" Du Yu''s mouth couldn''t close with a smile. Unexpectedly, conquering a Diaochan would not only get a peerless beauty, but also a good thing like a map of Guigu Mausoleum. Although this is only one-fifth of the map, I think To open the Ghost Valley Caverns, you need to gather the other four map fragments. As for the remaining four map fragments, Du Yu thought carefully. There are also some eyebrows in my heart. He vaguely knew where two of the maps were unearthed. One was in Jingzhou where he was located, which seemed to be around Nanyang. The other is in Luoyang City, in the treasure house of the Dahan Palace. Players have talked about where these two maps were unearthed in previous lives, but the other Du Yu didn''t know it. "First think of a way to collect what I know." "As for those who don''t have clues, I will inquire about the information later and find a way." Du Yu considered for a moment, and set another goal for the future, looking for the fragments of the map of the ghost valley tomb. The map fragments in Nanyang, Jingzhou are relatively easier to deal with. Du Yu thought about waiting for him to develop for a while, and when the legion was pulled up, he could try it out with full wings. As for the fragment of the map in the treasury of the Dahan Palace, this is a bit difficult. Du Yu took two steps back and forth. Soon there was a decision in my heart. In the troubled times of the Yellow Turbans, the Han emperor recruited all capable people from all over the world to participate in the yellow turban army who encircled and suppressed the uprising. As long as enough yellow turbans were killed, they would be promoted to the ranks and given a lot of secret treasures. "Then kill the Yellow Turban." Du Yu secretly thought about it and understood what kind of road he was going to take in the future. As long as he killed enough yellow turbans, he might be able to exchange a lot of military exploits for the map fragment in the palace treasury. Anyway, Du Yu was ready to hunt down the Yellow Turban army from the beginning. Originally, Du Yu¡¯s plan was to kill as many Yellow Turbans as possible as possible, so as to become a general officer, and if possible, to reach the level of a prince... In this way, when the Yellow Turban uprising ends, the Three Kingdoms will be troubled. When the plot officially opens, he can participate in the entire Three Kingdoms plot as a prince of one party. The status of a prince has many benefits, it can quickly gather the hearts of the people, greatly enhance the speed of the territory to attract refugees, and pull up a huge team. There are many inherent advantages. Once this status is obtained, it can be said that Du Yu has the qualifications to compete for the throne of the world in the world of the Three Kingdoms. It can pave many unnecessary detours, and it can also enable Qilin Village to advance faster and develop faster. The identity of a prince can also deter many celebrities in the Three Kingdoms world, making it easier for more famous counsellors, celebrities, and beauties to come to their homes. Of course, even if all these things are excluded, Du Yu will still be in conflict with the Yellow Turban Army. Du Yu had to take his troops out to fight when the Qilin Village had formed a barracks and pulled up an army. Soldiers who have just changed their jobs can only be level 0. The war will make soldiers upgrade quickly and train troops quickly. Who is the easiest to fight in this period? Of course it''s a yellow scarf! The number of yellow turbans is large, and the experience is sufficient. The key is not too difficult to play. Now that the above two things are there, it just kills three birds with one stone in Du Yu''s future plans. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 25： :reality The night was dim, Du Yu was in a daze and got up from the bed. "came back." Du Yu looked around. He had already separated from the Three Kingdoms world and temporarily returned to the real world. At this moment, he woke up from the presidential suite on the top floor of the Weihai Hotel. When entering the Three Kingdoms world, his consciousness was pulled in, and his body would remain in reality. international. In the same way, he must return every once in a while to supplement enough food and water for the real-world body. It has been a whole day since entering the Three Kingdoms world and now returning to reality. As soon as he returned, Du Yu also felt hungry and thirsty in his mouth. Du Yu got up, snapped and moved his bones, and also felt the huge power surging in his body. Du Yu frowned, and the secret path was indeed the same as in the previous life. The power gained in the Three Kingdoms world can be brought to the real world. Now his body in the real world has also been significantly strengthened, much stronger than before entering the Three Kingdoms, I am afraid that he can pinch himself before entering the Three Kingdoms with a finger. "but¡­¡­" Du Yu sighed and murmured: "Same as the previous life, it did not completely bring back all the power gained in the Three Kingdoms world. A rough estimate seems to have only brought out about 20% of the power of the Three Kingdoms world." This is a common phenomenon. Although the power in the Three Kingdoms world can be brought to reality, under normal circumstances, it can only exert up to 20% of the power in the Three Kingdoms world. If you want to bring out more power, it is not impossible, but Du Yu is now in his hands. Without that kind of treasure, Du Yu remembers that in the previous life, there were players who obtained special treasures to bring out the power of the Three Kingdoms world to a greater extent. "This type of treasure seems to be produced in the ghost valley dungeon?" "I''m really looking forward to the day when I gather five drawings and open the copy of Ghost Valley Caverns." Du Yu shook his head, temporarily abandoning this idea, and then unlocked the safety locks on the door of the presidential suite. Strode out. Walking, Du Yu thought for a while when he reached the top of the stairs, but did not choose to leave from the top of the stairs. Instead, he stomped his foot and blasted the entire staircase leading to the presidential suite area on the top floor with a bang, and directly destroyed it. It¡¯s not over yet. Du Yu quickly walked to another safe passage, walked to the elevator, and completely destroyed all the passages that lead to the top floor in the same way, and even jumped down to the lower floor, which can lead to the top floor. The passage and the floor are all destroyed. After doing all this, Du Yu directly found a window and faced the wind, like a falling cannonball hitting the ground. His tyrannical physical quality has given him unparalleled impact resistance. Although he has only 20% of the performance in the Three Kingdoms world, his Three Kingdoms world has more than 3,000 full attributes. With this attribute blessing, he has no fear at all. The impact of falling from a height of ten meters. In the same way, he can also directly climb the walls and climb high-altitude buildings, without the need to take passages such as stairs and elevators. "nailed it." "Find something to eat." Du Yu patted his palms, ignoring the stunned expression of a passing girl, and left straight away. He destroys the passages and elevators for nothing else, but for the safety of his body after entering the Three Kingdoms. After all, there is nothing in the real world to protect his physical body. If he destroys the stairs and elevators, in the early days of the Three Kingdoms, others temporarily It''s hard to get to the top floor, it''s hard to threaten him. After the solar eclipse came, it nearly destroyed more than 90% of the modern civilization equipment. Without the aid of those modern equipment, with human means, I believe that not many people will be fed and brave the danger and struggling to approach the presidential suite on the top floor of the Weihai Hotel. Not to mention, even if someone comes up by chance, they are helpless with the bank vault-level door of the Presidential Suite. Du Yu has a series of plans. The safety of the body in the real world is also considered. After you get the two world stones in the future, you may be able to bring the powerful military commanders of the Three Kingdoms world into the real world. The world extends the option of building a realistic city. At that time, he will have a new shelter. There will be more secure and worry-free bases. Du Yu is looking forward to the day when the forces established under his hands will be brought to the real world. The animals on earth become monsters, and Du Yu has not forgotten those monsters. He also hadn''t forgotten that he was killed by a tiger demon in his previous life, and one day he would retaliate and smash the monsters on the earth. At present, the time for the arrival of the Three Kingdoms is still short, and it will take some time for those monsters to grow up, and Du Yu is not going to waste time doing it for the time being. Although monsters are hateful and hateful, after they grow up and kill, they can also obtain some extraordinary monster materials. ... Du Yu didn''t stay in the real world for long. After buying enough rice and easy-to-store food in the supermarket, he returned to his temporary presidential suite, ate and drank casually, and immediately entered the Three Kingdoms World. It is worth mentioning that the supermarkets have naturally confiscated the campers to work today when the world has changed, and they are also not guarded by security guards. But still no looting occurred. Because these materials are monitored by Tiandao Zhinan, even if you go to steal the materials on the supermarket shelves, it is useless. Tiandao Zhinao will directly deduct the actual money that has been turned into credit points in your body according to the value of the things you get. Insufficient credit points in reality? Then it will even be deducted directly with the same value of money in the game. You don¡¯t have enough money in the game? Then you are done. Will be obliterated directly. Some unlucky ones have been obliterated and punished, and Tiandao Zhinao has also given the players corresponding warnings through the identity watch. Therefore, the real world of the earth is relatively stable at this time period, and there has been no large-scale looting of supplies. . Of course, this is also a short time before the world changes, and those with darkened minds are not so courageous yet. When they are courageous, the real world will soon fall into dire straits. Tiandao Zhinao will supervise supplies, but will not prohibit players from fighting each other. Soon in the real world, there will be people murdering and setting fire, violent and strong women, and all kinds of disgusting things will appear. call. Du Yu left the real world and instantly appeared in the village chief''s house in Qilin Village, Panlong Valley. As soon as I opened my eyes, a panicked voice came. "It''s not good lord!" A villager ran over in a panic and shouted: "There are yellow turbans. Many yellow turbans have appeared in Taniguchi and have surrounded us!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 26： : Only one stick of incense time for you to leave "Yellow Turban?" Du Yu was startled and stood up immediately. "How many people are there on the other side?" "The villain, I haven''t counted the villain, a lot...all over the mountains and plains." The villager replied. "Humph." "These Yellow Turban chaos is really looking for death. I haven''t gone to find them, but they came first." Du Yu''s eyes flashed with a cold light, without fear in his heart, he immediately strode towards the village chief''s house. "Take me there, I want to see what kind of waves the **** can make." "Okay, good lord, you come with me." The villagers must have seen his lord''s face without fear, he immediately followed and breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had found the backbone of the lord. For the villagers of Qilin Village, Du Yu has absolute authority. Du Yu''s words are more effective than the emperor of this era. To the villagers of Qilin Village, Du Yu is the sky and the earth. Their fanatical faithful faith makes them instinctively trust Du Yu. As long as Du Yu doesn¡¯t show timidity, the villagers of Qilin Village will rise up in the same way. Infinite courage! ... Outside the Panlong Valley, a large number of Yellow Turban soldiers surrounded the entrance, staring at the people in the valley like wolves. At this moment, more than two hundred villagers in Qilin Village are standing by with hoe, hammer and other weapons. Wang Han and Diao Chan also came, standing at the forefront of the crowd facing the Yellow Turban army on the opposite side. Wang Han has even killed many people. I saw at least two hundred yellow-turban soldiers lying on the ground near him. The yellow-turban soldiers on the ground were fractured and some of their heads were opened. The red and yellow ones were all over the place, exuding a stench. These are the corpses left by the Yellow Turban soldiers who rushed over to try to enter Panlong Valley. If it weren''t for Wang Han to block here, there might have been a large number of Yellow Turban soldiers burning, killing and looting in Qilin Village at this moment. "Huh! The yellow turban general on the opposite side can''t come to lead to death!" "Today, grandpa, I will kill one by one, and kill one pair! Come on!" Wang Han held a huge pair of hammers and shouted loudly like Li Yuanba was possessed. This guy was full of momentum. He killed more than two hundred people without leaving a trace of wounds on his body. Obviously, the Yellow Turban army had suffered a lot of misery. . After all, the Yellow Turban Army is a peasant uprising. There are not many powerful generals in the army, and the quality of the soldiers is not high. Basically, they are all C-level qualified soldiers. Even many people are not fully equipped. Who is Wang Han? At any rate, he is also an elite military commander, and he is also equipped with a profound technique. He is strong in attributes. He is the strongest here besides Du Yu. The generals of the Three Kingdoms world, most of the exercises learned by the people are only the yellow-level exercises. The exercises are divided into several levels of heaven, earth, mysterious and yellow, with the lowest yellow level and the highest heaven level. Beyond this level is the **** level. As for the skills above the **** level, apart from Du Yu in the entire Three Kingdoms, I am afraid that no one else really has it. Profound level exercises, many of the less famous generals in history have also learned this level. The few yellow turban generals on the opposite side are just unknown people, and they are just ordinary generals who have learned the yellow level exercises, and their qualifications are only marginal. A-level, far inferior to Wang Han, the opponent is also very aggrieved at the moment, although he has a lot of soldiers, but no one dares to come out to challenge the first time. When Wang Han called the formation, several generals of the Yellow Turban Army were not idle. I saw them hiding in the crowd, holding some ghost-like talisman-like talisman papers in their gestures. Soon those talisman papers burned out of thin air, and Zhuozhuo appeared in the talisman paper with a majestic fuzzy figure. . This talisman is a transmission demon talisman, and the Yellow Turban Army was founded by Zhang Jiao of Taiping Road. Zhang Jiao is good at sorcery. If Du Yu were here, he would be able to recognize the origin of this talisman at a glance. "What''s the matter." The vaguely majestic figure spoke, and the sound was actually transmitted through the smoke from the burning talisman paper. As soon as the sound came out, the surrounding Yellow Turban soldiers became obviously excited, and their eyes showed enthusiasm. Because this person is their highest leader in Nanyang, General Huanglong. One of the 46 famous generals of the Yellow Turban Army. "The general and others pay a tribute to General Huanglong." A yellow-turbaned general saluted and said: "General Qi, the final general and others are now patrolling Panlong Valley in the south of the Blackstone Mountains. They accidentally discovered that there are strange forces entrenched here. Please tell the army what I should do." "Unfamiliar forces? Do you still need to ask me for this kind of trivial matter? Just kill it." Huang Long said indifferently after hearing this. "General, there are more than elite generals in the opposing camp, and the combat power is very terrible, not ordinary elite generals. If the generals and others attack Panlonggu by force, I am afraid that many soldiers will be lost." "Oh? Elite generals? This is an individual talent." Huang Long pondered for a moment, and said, "How many soldiers are there and how many people are there on the other side." "Going back to the general, we have 30,000 sergeants here, but the other side only has more than 200 people." "Well, enough." Huang Long opened his mouth and said with a final word: "Then surrender the general first. If the opponent doesn''t know how to promote, then don''t worry about the loss... Kill him as soon as possible at all costs, and eliminate the strange forces here in Panlong Valley." After speaking, the transmission demon talisman burned, and Huanglong''s vague and majestic figure disappeared. The few Yellow Turban generals also glanced at each other, and then they stood out from the crowd and came to the front of the Yellow Turban Army. "Hey! The general on the other side listen!" One of the Yellow Turban generals shouted: "I am the subordinate of General Huanglong of the Yellow Turban Army in Nanyang. General Huanglong already knows everything here. The general is kind, ordering you and others to lay down their weapons and surrender, otherwise we will send out the army to remove all obstacles. God bless my Yellow Turban Army, the sky is dead, the yellow sky is standing, and the age is in Jiazi, the world is prosperous!" "The sky is dead, the yellow sky is standing, and the age is in Jiazi, the world is prosperous!" "The sky is dead, the yellow sky is standing, and the age is in Jiazi, the world is prosperous!" As the yellow turban general shouted, the yellow turban sergeants all around also shouted the exclusive slogan of the Yellow Turban army, and most of their voices were shaking. The surrounding forests were shaking, and the momentum of the villagers in Qilin Village was suppressed. At this critical moment, when the Yellow Turbans were ready to attack... Whoosh! Suddenly, a terrifying arrow shot through the sky, and in an instant it crossed a kilometer distance, and directly blasted the yellow turban leader who shouted slogans upside down, and directly nailed it to a big tree behind. . The sudden change made the shouting yellow turban sergeant suffocated. "Kirin Village will not take refuge in any forces, and you are not welcome here. You are only allowed to leave here within a stick of incense." "If you don''t leave, just stay." An indifferent voice sounded. All the villagers of Qilin Village, including Wang Han Diaochan, all looked happy when they heard the voice. They immediately looked behind and saw Du Yu, who was holding a dark bow and arrow, strode towards here. come over. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 27： : Its just a landslide Quiet! At this moment inside and outside of Panlong Valley are silent! Thousands of meters away, shot the enemy military commander with an arrow, and even the force of the arrow that penetrated the paper back across the mountain to hit the bull volleyed to death a group of yellow turban soldiers around, and the military commander was also directly nailed to the big tree 100 meters away. On, this hand suppressed everyone. Wang Han looked at Du Yu in shock at this moment. This hand, even his elite military commander is far from able to do it. I am afraid that it is impossible to achieve 500 meters. Because of this, he was even more shocked. Wang Han didn''t expect Du Yu to have such a strong combat power. After all, he could see that Du Yu did not practice any exercises at this moment. Any general who has practiced exercises has an invisible form that can be seen at a glance. The breath is in the body, this can''t be faked. In fact, it is exactly the same. Although Du Yu had obtained the supreme level technique of Chaos Indestructible Body, his level had reached the full level of 100, but he had not yet reached the transfer scroll. If the player wants to change his job to a general level, if he wants to learn the technique, the prerequisite is to get the job change scroll to change his job. Then is the process of learning the exercises. Du Yu is not a military commander, but the equipment is so good. With the blessing of the incomplete version of the Zhuxian Sword and God-level Yinglong suit, he directly possesses more than 3,000 full attributes, and such attributes have surpassed elite generals. Not to mention that this is the Kirin Village. One of the attributes of the Kirin Village directly allows Du Yu to have a 200% bonus in combat power within the Kirin Village! As a result, Du Yu''s power directly soared to an extremely violent level. With such strength, coupled with the hundred-step piercing Yang archery practiced in the previous life, it is naturally easy for this arrow to hit an ordinary general in the Yellow Turban Army in seconds. It is necessary to know that these ordinary generals are estimated to have all attributes of 1,000. The arrow shoots at people, and the quality of the bow is one aspect. The arrow shot will be blessed by the player''s own power attribute. The power of Du Yu''s arrow is naturally terrifying to the extreme! As for the bow, it was just a silver bow and arrow among the many miscellaneous equipment that burst out after killing the stone giant. "Master!" "Master!" "Master!" Du Yu walked to the mouth of Panlong Valley, and the villagers of Qilin Village holding weapons immediately gave way and saluted Du Yu. Their eyes were full of pride and reverence, as if they were telling the world that if they saw it, this is us. The lord, the lord is brave and brave, can take the head of the enemy generals with one arrow from a kilometer away! "Wang Han, Diao Chan." Du Yu looked at the two people around him and calmly said: "You two have worked hard." "Lord, it is my duty to protect the safety of Qilin Village." Wang Han touched his head, revealing a straightforward expression. "Lord, the concubine didn''t contribute much just now, it''s all due to Brother Wang Han." Diao Chan also even started to speak. "You all have contributed." Du Yu glanced around and saw the Qilin villagers who were fighting around him and said: "You have shown me the unity of the Qilin Village. Although you are small in number, you can face a hundred times the number of Yellow Turbans but never retreat. Our home, this is very good." "I told you not long ago that the rules of Qilin Village are very simple, as long as you don''t commit crimes, you will be rewarded with merits and penalties." Du Yu paused at this point, and then continued: "After today, everyone bounties 10 and Wang Han bounties 100. Then you will watch how your lord repels these terracotta dogs. Well, let the world know today that those who commit my crimes in Qilin Village must be slaughtered!" After Du Yu finished speaking, he put the bow and arrow in his hand directly into the backpack, and then the **** Zhuxian sword was also taken out directly. Du Yu holding the Zhuxian sword was just like that alone, step by step without fear. The Yellow Turban Army Corps of 30,000 people walked over in stride. "Lord! Wang Han will fight with you!" Wang Han rushed out with two hammers in his hand, and immediately protected Du Yu, as if he wanted to use his body as a human shield for Du Yu. "Lord, Diao Chan is also willing to make a meager effort." Diao Chan was talking, her hand was shining with a pink light. Diao Chan is not a military commander, but she is also a superb beauty with a name and a surname in history. She still has some special fighting skills. "Lord, I will swear to the death today!" The villagers of Qilin Village also stood up together at this moment. A group of people came to Du Yu''s side. They were clutching sickle, hoes, and hammers, and they all showed a look of death, with a strong momentum of tens of thousands of people going forward. "No need to!" Du Yu waved his hand, stopped the group of people who wanted to rush forward, and said, "I said, today I can level the landslides on the opposite side by myself. You can just watch from behind. " "Master!" "Don''t be the lord!" "There are at least 20,000 or 30,000 Yellow Turban Sergeants on the opposite side!" Wang Han Diaochan and the villagers of Qilin Village hurriedly persuaded. "Hahahahaha..." Du Yu laughed, and then rushed to the Yellow Turban Legion far away at a speed that everyone could not catch up. His voice echoed like thunder in the air: "The people of Qilin Village are optimistic, your lord is not a weak person. A mere 30,000 Yellow Turbans? But the dust that can be wiped out with a wave of hands! Kill!!!" This killing word directly released Du Yu''s murderous aura that had been at the bottom of Du Yu''s 20 years of fighting in his previous life. This deep hostility even ditched the boundless **** murderous aura in the Immortal Sword''s body! boom! ! In the next moment, Du Yu''s body surface in everyone''s eyes glowed with a rich **** light, the **** light turned into a match, and there were countless lonely and wild ghost faces roaring and screaming, trying to break away from the **** light. Escape from the shackles and choose someone to eat! The Yellow Turban Army was shocked. At this moment, the soldiers in the front row were all in a panic. In the panic, the entire army was forced to retreat by Du Yu alone for a certain distance. As a result, the army became disorganized. Many soldiers fell to the ground in the chaos and were trampled to death by their own people. "Hurry up!" "fast!" "Shoot him to death!" The remaining two generals of the Yellow Turban Army shouted in horror, and even hacked and killed several soldiers who fell to the bottom and wanted to escape, forcibly stabilizing the military''s mind, and wanted to use the large number of advantages to force Du Yu to be unable to approach with bows and arrows. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 28： : One person rushes into the battle and shocks the three armies! "Let''s release the arrow!" "Let''s release the arrow!" "Yes, shoot him to death with a bow and arrow!" Following the shouts of the Yellow Turban generals, many soldiers woke up like a dream. They immediately took out their bows and arrows from behind, and then began to draw their bows and shoot them one by one. At this moment, at least tens of thousands of 30,000 Yellow Turban sergeants shot the arrows in their hands, and all the arrows were aimed at Du Yu, and shot towards him in black. Hum¡ª¡ª The arrow turned into a black cloud and threw it directly at Du Yu. Du Yu sneered, unobstructed, and rushed in like a violent tyrannosaurus in front of the Yellow Turban generals and the cheers of the Yellow Turban soldiers. In the rain of arrows all over the sky. "Master!" Wang Han Diaochan and others cried out in pain. "Okay! Shoot him to death!" "Haha, he is dead after being shot by so many arrows!" The Yellow Turbans burst into cheers. boom! Suddenly, a rain of arrows was scattered all over the sky, and the area where Du Yu was enveloped in the center of the area shattered. Jingle bells! In the next moment, the crisp sound of countless golden and iron symphonies spread across the fields, and the cheering Yellow Turban soldiers stared at the boss, as if they were strangling their necks, they were speechless. Wang Han, Diao Chan and others in Qilin Village were also astonished by Du Yu''s changes, and then they were overjoyed. "The lord is mighty!" "The lord is invincible!" "Master Wan Sheng!" All Qilin villagers shouted loudly. "Monster! Monster!" "devil!" "Everyone, run!" On the side of the Yellow Turban Army, everyone was ashamed, because the picture they saw at this moment completely subverted their three views! Only seeing the rain of arrows everywhere, Du Yu did not dodge or avoid, not cover or block, all the arrows shot at him were directly broken by the invisible force field, and Du Yu was like an invisible shield around him at this moment. The arrows bombarding the shield were easily bounced away, and even made the clank of gold and iron. This is the 3000 armor that comes with the Yinglong suit. At this moment, Du Yu is like a **** and devil! At this moment, Du Yu is like a peerless God of War on the battlefield! Of course, the soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army felt that Du Yu was like a demon crawling out of hell. Unexpectedly, there are people who can charge without injury in the sky of arrows? What is this concept? Everyone was dumbfounded. They also participated in many battles, large and small, including seeing some famous generals in the Han Empire fighting, but at this moment, those people were immediately overshadowed by Du Yu''s comparison. How can anyone dare to rush into the battle alone under the arrow rain like this? And not evasive without injury? The Yellow Turbans were completely frightened. They have never seen such a perverted person. The two Yellow Turban generals in the Yellow Turban Army changed their complexions, and looked at Du Yu as if they had seen a monster. "The emperor... an imperial general?" The two Yellow Turban generals are not ordinary soldiers after all. They have a wider knowledge. Seeing such a terrifying Du Yu at this moment, they immediately remembered the terrible imperial generals they had ever met. Those people can exist like humanoid monsters, they are the peerless powerhouses who can rush in the armies, like entering the realm of no man! Among the generals in the Three Kingdoms, the lowest level is ordinary generals, then elite generals, and above them are king-level generals, imperial-level generals, imperial-level generals, and holy-level generals! And the king-level generals and above are all famous generals in the history of the earth in the world of the Three Kingdoms! escape? Thinking of facing an imperial general at this moment, the two Yellow Turban generals subconsciously weakened their legs and wanted to escape. But the next moment they rejected this idea. Can''t escape. Other soldiers may be able to escape a lot by fleeing, after all, there are so many people, there are 30,000 people, even if you stand and let Du Yu kill, I am afraid they will be soft... Ordinary soldiers can escape, but they two There is absolutely no escape. At this moment, Du Yu¡¯s charging direction is exactly where the two of them are located. As the generals of the Yellow Turban Army, the two of them have already been spotted. Their speed cannot be as fast as an imperial general, and it is even less likely to be in a chaotic army. Escaped from Du Yu''s chase. In an instant, the two of them understood. There is only a deadly battle at this moment! This is their only life! Huh! A yellow-turbaned general was ruthless in his heart, and he cut a scared escaping soldier into two pieces with a single knife. The head of his body was different, and the blood was splattered everywhere. "Stop for me! Can''t run!" "Kill me!" "Where is the supervising team! All the fugitives were killed on the spot and dealt with by the rebels!" "The other party has only one person, and we have 30,000!" "Kill! Kill him alone, no matter who it is, the bounty will be a thousand taels!" The eyes of the two yellow turban generals were all red, like rabbit eyes, frantically slashing and killing the escaping soldiers one by one. This chaotic killing immediately took effect, and there was also a lot of excitement from the golden million dollar bounty. The soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army who had the intention of retreating were also aroused to be aggressive. Under the reward, there must be a brave man. Thousands of gold is enough for an ordinary person to live without worry for three lives. What do they serve as soldiers, not for money or for a bite of food? After all, it''s easier to be a soldier. They were scared by Du Yu just now, and they were all in chaos. Now when I think about it, Du Yu is only one person after all, and they have 30,000 people, even if they use people to pile up Du Yu, they will kill him. What if the last cut was done by yourself? Wouldn''t there be a bounty of 10,000 gold? Especially the soldiers at the rear of the army, they didn¡¯t see clearly, they didn¡¯t face Du Yu¡¯s horror. At this moment, they were rewarded and aroused their courage. They immediately began to listen to orders to reorganize the army. Swinging a knife and slashing some escaping soldiers, the Yellow Turban Army stabilized its position in a moment, and did not lose the first time. Rewarding is one aspect, you will still be killed by your own people when you run away, and you may also be killed by Du Yu. But by fighting it, it is possible to get huge benefits that were unimaginable before. At this moment, they are all mentally prepared and know how to choose. "kill!" "Everyone, give me up!" The Yellow Turban general waved his hand and directly ordered the army to charge. "Kill! Kill the enemy and get ten thousand gold!" "kill him!" "Kill!" The Yellow Turban army began to charge. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were red, and they rushed towards Du Yu like a hungry wolf forced into desperation. For a time, the sword was like a forest, the ground was dusty, and the surrounding sky was towering. The trees were all rustled down by the screams of the sky and the rustling leaves of the footsteps. "Huh! Looking for death!" A cold light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and his speed skyrocketed by a large amount. In an instant, he was close to the group of soldiers who rushed in front of him first, and then he swung the Immortal Jade Sword in his hand fiercely! Wow~~~~~~~~~ The blood-colored horse turned into streamer, and the invisible energy gathered into sword energy at this moment, covering the area within ten feet in front of him. Wow! Blood soars up into the sky like a fountain, and a sword of Weedu Yu instantly kills a hundred people! Hundreds of Yellow Turban soldiers with crazy killing intent on their faces had different places in their bodies within a second, and their faces were still terrified and unbelievable when they were dying. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 29： : Merit After killing the soldiers of the Hundred Yellow Turban Army with one sword, Du Yu kept walking, and in an instant he swung three swords again! Huh huh! Three swords come out, one sword is faster than one sword, and the terrifying sword light also spreads across the wild! Only seeing the sword light passing by, a large swath of Yellow Turban soldiers who frantically besieged Du Yu here all had different heads. Some of them were cut directly from their chests by sword qi, and all the bones and internal organs in the chest cavity were severed in two. Zhu Xianjian''s sword aura is extremely sharp, and nothing can stop the slightest along the way! After four consecutive swords, there was a large area around Du Yu. Those Yellow Turban soldiers who rushed in madly were also terrified. Everyone was completely awakened as if they had been splashed with cold water! too frightening. At this moment, those Yellow Turban soldiers looked at Du Yu with eyes like a devil. The two Yellow Turban generals who clamored for a large number of Yellow Turban soldiers to besie Du Yu were also frightened. They guessed that Du Yu had the power of an imperial general. , But at this moment, seeing Du Yu chopped melons and vegetables, and easily wiped out four to five hundred people, and this hand squeezed them. "The emperor... the imperial generals are probably not so scary, right?" The two Yellow Turban generals glanced at each other, and both saw a look of horror in each other''s eyes. run! Almost at the same time, both of them showed retreat in their eyes. It won''t work if you don''t run. Du Yu on the opposite side is simply a humanoid monster. This large-scale killing method with sword aura is far more terrifying than an imperial general. If he kills like this, the formation of the 30,000 Yellow Turbans will be dispersed by him in an instant. Thinking of this, the two Yellow Turban generals lost their courage, even the desperate thoughts that had been aroused before. In the face of Du Yu, who is very likely to surpass the power of the imperial generals, this little force under their hands is really a gift. The perverted top generals in the Three Kingdoms world are extremely terrifying, and the strongest guys even A legion that can monopolize hundreds of thousands of people with its own power can kill the world in an army of hundreds of thousands of legions! The next moment, the two Yellow Turban generals shouted for people to continue the charge, but the two of them retreated a little bit and began to retreat to the back of the army. "kill!" The soldiers at the back of the army formation were still rushing with red eyes. They were just ordinary soldiers, and their eyesight was not as good as that of two yellow turban generals. At this moment, they were still aroused by the ten thousand gold bounty, and they were still charging. The crowd in the rear was surging, pushing a small number of sergeants who were frightened by Du Yu in front to still kill Du Yu. ... "Ding! Kill an ordinary sergeant of the Yellow Turban Army, get merit +1, and get a white treasure chest X1." "Ding! Kill a Centurion of the Yellow Turban Army, get merit +10, and get Black Iron Treasure Box X1." "Ding! Kill one of the Yellow Turban army chiefs, get merit +100, and get bronze treasure chest X1." "Ding! Kill an ordinary sergeant of the Yellow Turban Army, get merit +1, and get 3 silver coins." "Ding! Kill an ordinary sergeant of the Yellow Turban Army, get merit +1, get 94 copper coins, and get a gray treasure chest X1." "Ding! Kill a Centurion of the Yellow Turban Army, get merit +1, and get 50 silver coins." Du Yu was expressionless in the army, and the Zhuxian sword in his hand turned into a sickle of death. He constantly waved a sword aura. Every time a sword aura appeared, a large number of soldiers of the Yellow Turban army would be easily killed by him. These yellow turbans The soldiers of the army are too far apart from him, their attributes are crushed in all directions, and their weapons are even worse. I don''t know how many grades they are. Naturally, they fall one by one like cutting wheat. Zhu Xianjian is born with range attack ability. As the innate treasure, although it is currently only an incomplete version, it is not afraid of group battles at all! "Hey, sure enough war is the easiest way to make money." "I have the title of Legend Creator, and I have a 500% explosion rate bonus. Even killing ordinary soldiers can get a lot of treasure chests, very good." Du Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth, and the Zhuxian sword in his hand continued to wave and kill again. A large crowd of enemies died. Now he is almost like a scoring machine. As the enemies from the blockbuster come down, Du Yu has exploded to hundreds of treasure chests of various types, and even the sum of the exploded money is worth hundreds of gold coins. Up. And there are merits. This is what Du Yu is in desperate need. At this time, meritorious service can only be obtained through war, through the killing of the Yellow Turban Army and the clearing of the bandit camps in the Han Empire. This thing is a good thing, and it is the key to whether Du Yu can be appointed as a prince before the official opening of the Three Kingdoms plot. In theory, in this period of the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, as long as you have enough merit, you can exchange the credit with the emperor for the position of a general of the country and get a seat as a prince. At the same time, if you have enough merit, you can also redeem the piece of the Guiguzi Mausoleum drawing fragment in the Han Palace! Merit, Du Yu is not too much. "Monster, go to hell!" A yellow turban soldier was full of fear, but he still held up his spear and used all his strength to stab Du Yu fiercely. when! ! ! The next moment the yellow scarf soldier''s face changed wildly, and the spear that pierced Du Yu''s body was directly obstructed by invisible force when he approached Du Yu''s body. Soon the spear was bent and broken by invisible resistance, and the soldier was also pushed by the huge force. The back fell. "dead!" Du Yu''s eyes were cold, and he swung his sword without mercy, releasing a sword aura toward the place where the soldier was. "Do not!" The soldier shouted, and was cut in half with a sword in the next moment, including a group of yellow turban soldiers who surged up behind him were directly penetrated by the sword qi, and the group of people where the sword qi passed was as if they were frozen. It was the same as the technique, it was instantly fixed on the spot, and the body split into two, spurting a lot of blood and died. With this blow, Du Yu once again harvested a pile of treasure chests, harvested a pile of money, and gained a hundred feats! "Ok?" "Want to run?" Du Yu flashed his eyes and looked at the area behind a group of Yellow Turban sergeants, keenly aware that the two Yellow Turban generals were leaving the crowd quickly. "Humph!" The next moment, Du Yu directly killed in that direction. Bang! After swinging his sword several times to kill a **** clearing, Du Yu also launched a charge, and then stomped the ground fiercely. Under the tremendous reaction force, his whole body volleyed into the air and jumped directly like a goshawk on its prey. The bodies of countless Yellow Turban soldiers below slew towards the two Yellow Turban generals who fled quickly. Bang! Bang! Bang bang bang! Every time Du Yu fell, a cloud of blood exploded in the crowd at his footing, and a large number of soldiers were directly killed. The sword of Zhu Xian swiped once again to clear an area, and then jumped high again. After a while, he jumped directly over the crowd, smashed the ground with a bang, and came to the two Yellow Turban generals who were fleeing quickly. "Two, where do you want to go?" Du Yu looked at them two indifferently, as if looking at two dead bodies. These unnamed and no-named Yellow Turban generals have no value in subduing. Killing them will also gain much more merit than ordinary Yellow Turban soldiers, and they are more likely to explode good things. Naturally, Du Yu will not let them escape. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 30： : Destroying the Yellow Turban Army Seeing Du Yu, the cold sweat of the two Yellow Turban generals came down. Originally, they saw Du Yu killing frantically in the army, and thought Du Yu would not notice that the two of them were running away. But now that everything is clear, they are still being targeted, especially Du Yu directly ignored the existence of a large number of yellow turban sergeants, and leaped to them easily within a few breaths, which made them even more creepy in their hearts, and only felt that Du Yu is extremely terrifying and unfathomable. With this hand alone, Du Yu was destined to be able to take the first level of the general in the army, like a bag, which was terrifying. "Are you going to go together, or come up one by one to lead the death?" Du Yu looked at the two of them with a calm tone. "Can you let us go?" one of the yellow turban generals said with difficulty. "Do you think it''s possible?" Du Yu asked, the Zhuxian Sword in his hand was gradually raised. "All this is a misunderstanding. As long as you let us go, our Yellow Turban army will stay with you from now on." The Yellow Turban general saw Du Yu raising his weapon, and he even said: "This is Nanyang. We have millions of Yellow Turban soldiers in Nanyang. If you kill us, you will have a death feud with the Yellow Turban Army. Can I face the millions of Yellow Turban Sergeants alone? And our leader, General Huang Long, is also an existence above the imperial rank. If you kill us, the leader will not let you go." "You talk too much nonsense." Du Yu rolled his eyelids, and immediately flicked the Immortal Sword Sword, which was just a sword smashed past. "Do not!" The Yellow Turban general was shocked, and even raised the spear in his hand to block it. The sword energy passed the body of the Yellow Turban general as fast as lightning, and the spear he used to block was also broken. "How, how could it be..." The yellow-turbaned general looked incredible. The spear in his hand was a gold-level weapon obtained by luck in the past, but even so, the weapon could not stop Du Yu''s Zhu Xian Sword, and it was directly smashed by the sword Qi of Zhu Xian Sword. Up. Puff! The body of the Yellow Turban general fell to the ground, and Du Yu also received the system''s prompt. "Ding! You killed an ordinary general of the Yellow Turban Army, gained merit +10000, and obtained Silver Treasure Box X1." "Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!" The other Yellow Turban general was shocked at this moment. He didn''t care about the corpse of his companion who had just been killed. He had a nervous breakdown, and he couldn''t even raise the mind of resistance and even ran away. "silly!" Du Yu''s eyes were cold, and he swung a sword at the back of the yellow turban general who had escaped for more than ten meters. The blood-colored sword light suddenly appeared. In an instant, the general was divided by a sword, and the warm blood was sprinkled on the ground. After killing this guy, Du Yu got the system prompt again. "Ding! You killed an ordinary general of the Yellow Turban Army, gained merit +10000, obtained bronze treasure chest X3, and obtained special building barracks architectural drawing X1." "Huh? A blueprint for the barracks unexpectedly broke out?" Du Yu raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. The Yellow Turban generals were all down. Those Yellow Turbans who still wanted to surround Du Yu to fight Du Yu saw that their generals were so easily killed by Du Yu one by one, and their morale plummeted suddenly. All the leading generals were dead, and naturally no one came to honor the previous reward for killing Du Yu to reward them with gold. In this way, these Yellow Turban soldiers had no courage to fight with Du Yu. Who wants to fight an invulnerable monster that kills without blinking? Isn''t it because the old birthday star hangs himself for a long time? "Run!" "The general has been killed! This man is not something we can defeat! He is the devil!" "Run!" I don¡¯t know who yelled, and suddenly a large number of Yellow Turban soldiers began to rout, fleeing frantically in all directions, and even many people even discarded their weapons and armors at the moment, and went straight into battle with light, trying to achieve the fastest speed. Escape from this land of Shura. "escaped?" Du Yu frowned and looked at the Yellow Turban soldiers who fled in all directions. This situation felt a bit tricky even if he had monstrous force. He was still thinking about killing all these guys. These people are all treasure chests and meritorious services. There is still not enough manpower. Du Yu directly swung his sword and chose a direction to kill the past, and then set off a new round of **** storms, and the refreshing reminder of the merits from the Tiandao Zhinao also sounded continuously. If you give Du Yu an army at this time, it doesn¡¯t need to be too much. Everyone in Qilin Village has the background of S-level qualifications. Even if there is only an army of thousands of people, I am afraid that these fleeing Yellow Turban Sergeants can easily be killed. Eight falls, you can definitely leave them all here. As for now? Only one can be killed. "Wang Han listens to the order!" While killing Du Yu, Chunlei shouted, "Lead the villagers of Qilin Village and try to intercept and kill those Yellow Turban soldiers who escaped! Everyone has a reward. The more you kill, the more you reward! Kill!" "Here!" Wang Han laughed and swung a pair of hammers to kill several Yellow Turban sergeants. In fact, from the time Du Yu broke into the Yellow Turban Army, Wang Han Diaochan and the villagers of Qilin Village had already rushed up to kill the enemy with Du Yu. At this moment, they got Du Yu''s order and killed even harder. The enemy has already ripped off, what else can I say at this time? Only kill! The more you kill, the more rewards you get... It is worth mentioning that the personal strength of these Yellow Turbans is too rubbish. Du Yu originally worried that the villagers in Qilin Village would be injured, but at this moment, the villagers used farm tools, even bare-handed, as if they had eaten Dali pills. They could pick up and throw Yellow Turban soldiers to death like a chicken. It was because of seeing the bravery of the villagers in Qilin Village that Du Yu ordered them to chase down the enemy. The villagers of Qilin Village with S-level qualifications are too terrifying. They dealt with those Yellow Turban soldiers who only had C-level or even D-level qualifications. It was as simple as an adult killing a baby. After killing some, the villagers picked up the weapons on the ground and killed them more easily. No way, the villagers of Qilin Village have too high attributes. On average, they are comparable to level 100 players, with all attributes above 300. And those Yellow Turban soldiers? Even though they have been transferred to soldiers, their aptitudes are too low. Each of them has only 30-50 points in all attributes. The difference in attributes is so huge. Now morale is so low that they just flee around and they are naturally caught by the unicorn. The villagers in the village slaughtered wildly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 31： : Transfer Scroll The battle gradually subsided, and everyone in Qilin Village has been chasing and killing the Yellow Turbans for dozens of miles away! In the end, Du Yu considered that if he continued to pursue the pursuit, the personnel were too scattered, and it was very likely that damage would occur, so he called everyone back. The gains from this battle are undoubtedly huge. More than half of the 30,000 Yellow Turbans besieging Panlong Valley were killed! Regardless of whether it is the Qilin villagers or the hands of Wang Han, all the merits are counted on Du Yu¡¯s head. After all, Du Yu established the Qilin Village, but where Du Yu¡¯s subordinates kill For his yellow scarf, his merits are naturally considered Du Yu''s. Du Yu did some statistics. So many Yellow Turbans were killed and his merits brought him more than 20,000. If you add the killing merits of the three Yellow Turban generals, you will have more than 50,000 merits, except In addition, various types of treasure chests have also exploded to as many as 3,000! As for gold coins? At least more than 5,000 gold coins were exploded in this battle. This burst rate is undoubtedly very scary. You need to know that other players kill monsters and bandits, including the Yellow Turbans. The burst rate is low... If a single player comes over, I am afraid that even if the same number of Yellow Turbans are killed, they will only explode at most. One-twentieth to Du Yu, or even less. Why does Du Yu have such a high burst rate? It''s not because of the 500% burst rate that one of the characteristics of the legendary creator title increased. This explosion rate is not only blessed by Du Yu alone, but all the Qilin villagers under his command after killing the enemy, all default to this explosion rate. In Panlong Valley, all the Qilin villagers had their eyes bright and looked at Du Yu vigorously. Waiting for Du Yu to commend them. No one showed a sad expression at this time, because at most only a few people were slightly injured after the war, and there was no loss of death or damage. "You are all good." "All of them are the brave and good people of my Qilin Village. I said that there will be rewards after the war, so now I will start to judge the merits and perform the rewards." Du Yu scanned the crowd, and finally set his sights on Wang Han first. If whoever kills the most enemies, it must be Du Yu himself, and Wang Han is ranked second. On the way to pursue the enemy, Wang Han killed at least three thousand Yellow Turban Sergeants! Such credit is of course a reward. "Wang Han listens to the order!" "Subordinates are here!" "The people of Qilin Village, Wang Han, brave and unparalleled, have repelled many yellow turban sergeants and killed 3,078 people. As the first contributor to this battle, I now grant you a hundred taels of gold, and grant you the position of guard general of Qilin Village, and one more set. Diamond-level equipment, do you have any doubts?" Du Yu looked at Wang Han with a solemn voice and a solemn face. "Thank you for your generous gift! The subordinates have no objection!" Wang Han was overjoyed and bowed down on one knee to salute. "well." After Du Yu finished speaking, he turned to look to Diao Chan. Diao Chan''s performance on the battlefield could be said to have exceeded Du Yu''s expectations. Although this woman was born with an extremely beautiful and delicate appearance, she was not weak at all to kill people. She is considered to be a mage. Du Yu has noticed how Diao Chan looks when she kills an enemy. She often releases a wide range of pink mist with a wave of his hand. Those yellow turban soldiers who are covered by the mist will be immediately confused, and then red eyes start to confess. Kill each other. Diao Chan killed more than 2,300 enemies in this battle, second only to Wang Han. What should I reward? Du Yu thought, his eyes lit up, and then he said to Diao Chan: "Diao Chan, a citizen of Qilin Village, will kill 2380 Sergeants of the Yellow Turban. I now give you a hundred taels of gold, a box of satin cloth jewelry, and You also put away this treasure." After speaking, Du Yu waved his hand. He threw a piece of equipment like an accessory that exuded a dazzling light from his backpack and threw it to Diao Chan. Diao Chan took the accessory and was overjoyed immediately. At the same time, a blush flashed across his face, and he bowed to Du Yu Yaoyao: "My concubine, thank the lord." Mandarin duck, dragon and phoenix accessories. Diamond-level equipment. The effect is to enhance the wearer''s spirit by 20%, increase the wearer''s armor by 500, and all attributes +400. This is the best diamond class among a large number of miscellaneous equipment that burst out after killing the stone giant Black Rock. It is the top diamond class accessory. This thing Du Yu is useless. Because it is a female exclusive item. The only embarrassing thing is that this equipment has a line of introduction, saying that it is usually a token of love given by a lover to the person in love. This is also why Diao Chan blushed after getting the mandarin duck, dragon and phoenix accessories, and at the same time, Diao Chan''s heart for Du Yu had already risen in his heart, and this moment also strengthened a lot. Du Yu didn''t pay much attention to this aspect. He is a rough person and doesn''t care about this. The equipment has only one value to him, that is, whether it is good to use, and whether it is strong or not. Apart from that, the others are all floating clouds. After giving Diaochan, Du Yu also looked at the people in Qilin Village and said loudly: "Except for Wang Han and Diaochan, everyone in Qilin Village is brave in this battle, and now I have given Twelve Twelve Golds to you as a reward." Twelve gold, that is 10 gold coins! When everyone heard it, they were overjoyed. Don¡¯t underestimate the purchasing power of these 10 gold coins. Each gold coin can be exchanged for 100 silver coins, or 10,000 copper coins. However, normal people¡¯s daily life purchases materials, which are delicious and delicious. I am afraid that it will not be used in a year. Of gold coins. Those sergeants who served as soldiers had their heads on their waistbands, and the monthly salary was only two or three silver coins. Because of this, when Du Yu announced that they had given 10 gold coins to each of them, everyone in Qilin Village also exploded. They all bowed to Du Yu with gratitude. "We will follow the lord to the death!" "Thanks to the lord!" "All come forward to receive the reward." Du Yu smiled slightly and waved his hand immediately, and suddenly a large pile of gold coins exuding bright light appeared on the ground in front of everyone. The equipment and satin cloth bestowed on Diao Chan and Wang Han were naturally among them. ... The next day, many villagers in Qilin Village continued their construction efforts, and more than 50 residential houses had been built in a short period of time. The barracks drawings exploded after the killing of the Yellow Turban leader were also put into use. A group of people were also building barracks in full swing, including the entrance and exit of Panlong Valley. They also began to build a log wall with a height of at least ten meters and matching wooden posts. The tower, the arrow tower. Qilin Village has entered rapid development, and some refugees will join in every day. And Du Yu was driving various treasure chests leisurely. The treasure chest was naturally exploded after the Yellow Turban army was killed. Thousands of boxes. Du Yu has already opened a lot, and even opened up a large amount of territory development materials because of opening the box. "Open the bronze treasure chest and get 20,000 iron materials and X200 silver coins." "Open the dark iron treasure chest and get the level 40 green sword X1 and the agate stone X20." "Open the white treasure chest and get stone X500 and wood X1000." "Open the silver treasure chest and get the transfer scroll X1." "Huh?" Du Yu woke up abruptly. When there were only a hundred treasure chests left, Du Yu was shocked. "Hahahaha." "Unexpectedly, I have reached the scroll of job transfer, and the Chaos Immortal Body technique can finally be learned." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 32： : Choice of four difficulty levels Chaos Indestructible Body Cultivation Method, even the Supreme Cultivation Method! His rank surpasses all the exercises in the Three Kingdoms World. It is of the same grade as Zhen Guo Di Yin directly. Such a technique, once started to practice, will inevitably greatly enhance one''s own strength. Du Yu has been looking forward to this. But he is also very helpless. Because players reach level 100, they must be transferred to continue to improve their strength, and the transfer must hit the transfer scroll with extremely low burst rate... After the transfer scroll is opened, the transfer task can be transferred. Once the player changes his job, he can find a technique to practice. Since then, he has embarked on the road of military commanders. In the world of the Three Kingdoms, the road of military commanders is the beginning of the rapid growth of players. As for those who haven''t changed jobs? Even if the level is raised to level 100 and temporarily capped, it is only the life of a small soldier. Only by learning powerful exercises after changing jobs can you have further opportunities. Even get rid of the fate of being a small soldier, and worshipped as a general under the command of the princes of the other three countries, leading some soldiers. Of course, Du Yu is different from ordinary players. Du Yu has the seal of the Emperor of Zhenguo and has opened his territory, Qilin Village. He doesn''t need to be sent under the fence, and he doesn''t need to be sheltered under any of the princes of the Three Kingdoms. The Kirin Village will continue to develop. As long as it develops to a certain level, as long as a large number of Yellow Turbans are wiped out, Du Yu, as the only free lord among the players, can directly become a prince of one party and a figure in the world of the Three Kingdoms. The Nine Emperors in the previous life are a party of princes, directly participating in the battle for hegemony in the entire world, and there is no need to work hard for those princes as wage earners like other players. Although working as wage earners for princes can lead soldiers, life is not easy. Hard to defeat the strong enemy, waiting to get some merits, and collect all the spoils, the princes above will directly order to take away 99% of the merits, and the treasures obtained from the war will also be taken away. Turn in at least 99%. This is exactly the object of exploitation, and it is still crazy to be exploited. Therefore, many players who walked into the road of military commanders in the previous life would rather form a player guild and get a very weak landlord, and few people are willing to throw themselves into the arms of the lords of all walks of life to be exploited. Du Yu was also a member of ordinary players in his previous life. He was actually appreciated by Cao Cao because of fate, and even Cao Cao wanted to make him a general. But in the end Du Yu refused. Du Yu didn''t want his destiny to be manipulated by the indigenous princes of the Three Kingdoms, let alone be so exploited. Most players have the same mentality as Du Yu. He would rather be the emperor of the earth than he would be subject to others. In this life, Du Yu has a great opportunity, and he no longer needs to rely on the lords like other players. What Du Yu needs now is to develop Qilin Village step by step, and at the same time step by step to improve his personal strength. The development of Qilin Village takes time, and it cannot be explosively enhanced in a short period of time. But Du Yu''s personal strength does not have so many restrictions. Du Yu, who possesses a supreme-level technique, knows very well how terrifying his personal force growth potential is. If he really grows up, the world''s strongest generals such as Zhao Yun and Lu Bu in the Three Kingdoms world may not be his enemy. Du Yu estimated that the Supreme Level Cultivation Technique Chaos Indestructible Body practiced to the end, and could even match and even coerce the gods and emperors who were killed from various fantasy worlds in the late Three Kingdoms world, and even the sages of the prehistoric world. "Finally you can practice." "I don''t know how powerful the supreme-level exercises are, let''s change jobs first..." Du Yu took a deep breath, and many thoughts flashed in his mind. "Recruitment scroll, use it!" Du Yu tore the scroll that had just opened the treasure chest and had not covered the heat, and immediately there was a large amount of light refracted in front of him. In an instant, four illusory gates gleaming with cyan light appeared in front of him. This is the transfer portal. The four doors represent four different levels of difficulty. Simple, difficult, hell, nightmare. Du Yu looked at the four cyan doors, and at the moment he was deeply moved. It''s not easy. Finally saw them again. In his previous life, when Du Yu saw the transfer space portal for the first time, he was stunned. In the end, he was cautious and barely completed a difficult-level transfer. Now think about it, if he could complete the hell, or even the nightmare-level transfer, I am afraid his destiny in his previous life would be different from before, at least he wouldn''t be as miserable as his previous life. Because the difficulty of changing jobs is different, the benefits you get are also very different. For example, it is very easy to transfer jobs on a simple difficulty. After entering the job transfer space, you only need to fight against a copy of 80% of your current attributes. In this way, you can easily win and get basic attribute point rewards. then? Then it was gone. A further step is the difficulty level transfer. You also need to face your own copy, but this copy is 100% of yourself, and the combat skills are also very proficient, the combat instinct is very powerful, and it can predict the block. Dodge many attacks. Completing the difficult difficulty, the attribute point rewards obtained are a lot more than the simple difficulty, and you will also get a special exclusive equipment, the warrior badge. Du Yu remembers that the Warrior Badge he had in his previous life can increase his speed by 10%. As for the **** difficulty, the even more terrifying nightmare difficulty. The things you get after completion will be even better. Not only will the attribute points be greatly enhanced, but you will also get special badges that are more terrifying to your own power. Du Yu remembered that in his previous life, most players just completed simple and difficult job transfers, and then salted fish for a lifetime. A small number of players, like Du Yu, did a good job, completed a difficult job transfer, and then got a little better, but most of them were still salted fish for their entire lives, and even died due to various circumstances. Only those big boss players who have rich wealth and accumulated a lot of resources and good equipment in the early period of the Three Kingdoms have completed the transfer of **** difficulty. Therefore, those big boss players in the previous life, regardless of the forces under them, Or its own strength has been crushing other players, and it is a big mountain in the hearts of all middle and low-level players. In the case of nightmare difficulty, no one seems to have completed it in the previous life? I heard that the nine emperors of the previous life have all failed. No one tried later. After all, every attempt to transfer a job requires a scroll with a very low burst rate, and once the transfer fails, it will drop 50 levels! The next time you change your job, the difficulty will increase even when the difficulty is the same! In this way, naturally no one dares to try a few times. Nightmare Difficulty Because the difficulty is too terrifying, players who are qualified to try it will have no choice but to give up. "Should I try Nightmare Difficulty?" Du Yu shook his mind and looked at the rearmost and most stalwart of the four transfer space portals. Risk and opportunity coexist. Success, countless gains. If he fails, he will naturally pay the price he deserves. At this moment, Du Yu was silent. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 33： : Horrible Nightmare Difficulty Nightmare difficulty, choose or not? Du Yu is really struggling now. You say choose. No one successfully passed the difficulty of the previous life. It was not tried by one or two players, but hundreds of millions of players. With such a huge player base, none of them can pass the nightmare difficulty. One can imagine how terrifying the transition space of nightmare difficulty is. Although Du Yu is confident of his own strength now. But after all, I felt no bottom. There are countless lessons from the past. Du Yu is not a blind and arrogant person. Naturally, I understand that the difficulty of the nightmare may be different from the first three transition difficulty options. This may be a watershed. The benefits of passing the barrier are amazing, but you want to pass the barrier. The difficulty faced is also astonishing. What will happen to the previous Hell Difficulty on Nightmare Difficulty? Du Yu recalled carefully. In the past life, some big-time players have revealed relevant details about the difficulty of hell. In the **** difficulty level, once the player teleports into the transfer space, he also has to fight his own copy...but the copy experience has more than 200% of his own attributes, the combat consciousness is also first-class, and the intelligence is not lost at all. For those professional players who are master-level players. The difficulty of **** is so difficult, it is almost equivalent to playing twice as strong as yourself. What is the terrible difficulty of nightmare? A copy of 400% attributes? A copy of the 600% attribute? Or, more perverted? Du Yu recalled this memory, his brows frowned unconsciously. He is really unable to determine what kind of terrible test the nightmare difficulty will encounter. Because there are too few people who choose nightmare difficulty to transfer in the previous life, the failure penalty is too terrible, but occasionally a few top bosses have tried it. After those people tried, they did not reveal the relevant details in the nightmare difficulty level. As a result, Du Yu naturally didn''t know the relevant information. The Kirin Legion established by Du Yu in the past two decades is mainly engaged in intelligence trading and has mastered most of the information disclosed by the players in the Three Kingdoms world. However, after all, he is not a land immortal, unable to predict the prophet, unable to read human thoughts, so there is Many things are unknown to Du Yu. The difficulty of this nightmare transfer is one of the blind spots of Du Yu''s knowledge. "Would you like to try it." Du Yu looked at the four cyan light doors in front of him, and his fingers subconsciously tapped on the wooden table beside him at a fixed frequency. He thought, the speed of tapping the tabletop is getting faster and faster, and the strength is also getting bigger. Finally, with a click, the thick table top of the wooden table cracked and shattered, and the confusion in Du Yu''s eyes disappeared. Instead, it''s a ruthless look! Fight! Starve to death the timid, support the daring! Isn¡¯t the transfer failure just a waste of a transfer scroll and drop level 50? This is nothing to my current self. With his own burst rate, the transfer scroll is much easier to play than other players. Moreover, his attributes do not depend on his level. Even if his level drops a lot, he can quickly leapfrog and kill high-level monsters and re-train them. Du Yu estimated that he could try to get through the nightmare difficulty at most three times. After more than three times, the failure penalty will be extremely fast and corresponding to the difficulty of the other transfer difficulties, and the transfer space of Hell-level difficulty will become infinitely close to nightmare difficulty. Three chances, just use this first little test. If you can pass the level at once, it is naturally excellent. call. Du Yu took a few big steps forward, and in an instant he came to the front of the blue gate on the tallest and most stalwart, and then walked into the gate without hesitation. When he walked into the door, Du Yu immediately shook his head, feeling as if he had crossed from the hottest noon of the dog days to the center of the Antarctic, and the cold wind that was biting to the trembling of the teeth was oncoming. Du Yu raised his head and looked around. Where is the shadow of Panlonggu around him? Looking behind him, there was no door for himself to enter and leave behind. He was trapped. Trapped in a very cold world. Du Yu took a deep breath and looked at the surrounding environment vigilantly. The environment here is not complicated, but rather monotonous. This is a strange world that is completely covered by ice and snow, with valley topography and densely dense transparent ice crystals hung on the slopes of the top peaks. After observing a circle, Du Yu did not encounter the enemy for the first time. This is so different from the difficult and difficult job transfer space Du Yu has experienced. The difficult and difficult job transfer space is simple enough to make people complain. After Du Yu entered the space, he immediately saw a replica that was exactly the same length as him on the opposite side. There was an area around him. The place where the two could stand and fight was also very crowded, only a radius of one hundred meters. A hundred meters away is a chaotic and distorted space. Where is it like this place now? Although it was a little bit colder, it was completely invisible to the job transfer space, and it felt like it was really being transported to a world made of ice and snow. "Ok?" "what sound?" Du Yu was confused in his mind, feeling that it was indeed a nightmare difficulty. Even the world constructed by the transfer space was more sincere than the previous difficulty. When he was thinking about this, he immediately heard something in his ears from all directions. Suo Suo''s voice, those voices were very dense, at first it was very quiet, but after a few seconds it became obvious and clear. Shattering! The sound was like the surging waves in the deep sea, Du Yu looked around in surprise, only to see the ice and snow around this moment collapsing in a large area. And behind the ice and snow that collapsed and disappeared, there were densely large numbers of people appearing. There are figures in all directions, directly surrounding Du Yu in the center. "these are¡­¡­" "My copy?" Du Yu took a deep breath, and when he saw those figures clearly, even though his heart was like a rock, he couldn''t help being surprised at this moment. Those figures are probably in the hundreds, and each of them exudes an aura of terrifying power that is earth-shaking and earth-shattering. Looking at their faces, they are all nine points similar to Du Yuchang¡¯s. These guys are from the transfer space. It was a copy of Du Yu. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 34： : Fierce battle! A total of 350 people. Du Yu glanced around, and when his strength greatly increased, his eyesight naturally soared, and he easily calculated the specific number of clone enemies surrounding him. At this moment, even though Du Yu was confident in his own strength, he was shocked. He thought about it, thinking about countless possibilities. I didn''t expect that the transfer space of Nightmare difficulty would directly spawn hundreds of copies of myself, but I didn''t expect the difficulty to be abnormal to such an extent. One enemy one hundred? If it is facing the Yellow Turban army, facing the bandits, or even facing the Han regular army... these Du Yu are not afraid. He even defeated the 30,000 Yellow Turban Army before, without frowning, and killed them to the point of defeat. But the situation is obviously different from now. Those Yellow Turbans are too weak, with all attributes being around 50 at most, and even those three Yellow Turban generals only have all attributes fluctuating up and down 1000. At that time, Du Yu was blessed by Qilin Village''s power, and he could display 200% of his strength. His own power was equivalent to more than 6000 full attributes. Naturally, he could easily blast those Yellow Turbans and throw away their armor and armor. The Yellow Turbans are weak, and their clones are not weak at all. The corners of Du Yu''s mouth twitched, he looked at the clones approaching step by step, looked at their faces that looked exactly like him, and felt the incomparable strength of their bodies. At this moment Du Yu wanted to scold his mother. These people are not weakened at all! I am afraid that all have their own 100% full attribute power! After Du Yu glanced at them, he was immediately prompted by the system, only seeing the data flashing on the copies of himself. These guys actually all have at least 3000 points or more of all attributes. From the data point of view, everyone is equivalent to their current strength. Du Yu looked at himself again, the 200% all-attribute BUFF blessed by Qilin Village really disappeared. Although the job transfer space was opened in Qilin Village, this space was independent of the time of the Three Kingdoms, and Qilin Village could not be covered here, so naturally it could not continue to bless Du Yu. Start the backpack, the backpack can be opened. Du Yu breathed a sigh of relief. There are some disposable items in his backpack, such as Thunderbolt and Fire, such as Hercules Rune, such as Shinjuku Pill, and other things such as Super Healing Potion. Some of these things were exploded when killing the world boss, and some were obtained by opening a box by killing a large number of Yellow Turban sergeants. There are more than 3,000 treasure chests, even if the highest treasure chest only gets the gold level, some real good things are still exploded out of character. With these things, you can slightly alleviate today''s disadvantages. Especially the super blood recovery potion, this thing can restore your blood volume at a rate of 10% per second after eating it, this thing can greatly extend your own survival time. It''s a silver lining. After all, Tiandao Zhinao wouldn''t have a mission that was dead and lifeless. "Challenger Du Yu, do you start the job transfer task?" Du Yu quickly took out the props one by one from his backpack, and when he prepared all the super-healing potions, a huge voice came directly into his mind. "let''s start." Du Yu took a deep breath, and the Zhuxian Sword in his hand also moved forward. boom! The next moment, the ice and snow within a kilometer of Du Yu completely collapsed, only to see the terrifying power erupting from the feet of the more than 300 replicas at the same time, and the rock-solid ice on the ground was cracked and sunken. Then a group of people flashed red light in their eyes as if they had used a violent skill to kill them quickly. "Outsider, die!" In an instant, a clone that was closest to it slammed into it, and the clone smashed towards Du Yu''s face with a sword. "Damn it''s you!" Du Yu was furious, and the same backhand was a blast with a sword. Jianguang is like a horse! An astonishing suffocation swayed from the surface of Zhuxian Sword''s body, and all the enemy''s attack routes that were sealed between the sword''s electric light and flint, and then severely slashed on the long sword that was also bleeding out in the hands of the replica. Du Yu has been in the Three Kingdoms world for twenty years in his previous life, and he has experienced countless life and death. Naturally, his fighting skills are also at the peak. Doing this step is as simple as eating and drinking water. when! Zhengzheng Weng Ming broke out in the double sword fight. Kaka¡ª¡ª Du Yu was startled, only to see that the blood-colored long sword in the hand of the replica touched the sword body of Zhu Xianjian, and immediately a large number of cracks appeared from the interface between the two swords. The cracks were in huge brute force. It spread quickly under the push, and then Du Yu saw that the long sword in the hands of the replica was easily broken by the sword of Zhu Xianjian. "What!" The copy was also taken aback, completely unexpected. "Huh!" Without waiting for the opponent to dodge, Du Yu''s sword slammed directly at the head of the clone. The sword of Zhu Xian was so sharp that even the opponent''s weapons could be easily smashed, let alone the opponent''s body. I saw that guy''s eyes widened, and Du Yu''s sword penetrated his body in the next moment. Tear! After the sword light passed, the clone was directly in a different place on the head and was killed by Du Yu in seconds. "Hahahahaha!" "That''s it! I get it!" "Zhu Xianjian is the innate treasure, this transfer space cannot be replicated! Moreover, although these clones have the same attributes and strength as mine, their health points are quite different! This way, it is much simpler than I thought before." "kill!" Du Yu laughed, and in the next moment, in the astonishment of the many clones that had been killed, he took the long sword and slammed into the crowd on his own initiative. For a time, the crowd was full of sword energy, and blood was splashed! Boom boom boom! The two sides fought and entangled, constantly erupting a terrifying roar, shattering the earth, and the ice layer was shattered and swayed slightly. Those clones are not easy to deal with after all. It is impossible to let Du Yu slaughter them like a defeated Yellow Turban army. Du Yu is holding the sword of death and harvesting the lives of the clones one by one, and the clones also cut out one by one. Jian Qi, like a cold and ruthless robot, constantly attacked Du Yu. Those attacks fell on Du Yu, and the Yinglong suit on Du Yu''s body also shone. The 3000-point armor resisted many attacks, and the attacks weakened by the armor fell on Du Yu. Cut Du Yu''s skin to the flesh, causing Du Yu''s health to plummet! However, Du Yu has a life value of up to 100,000! This is incomparable to those clones that only have thousands of health points. Du Yu''s body also glowed with emerald green light, and bottles of super-healing potions were swallowed as if he didn''t need money, and his health continued to decrease while he kept recovering. Boom! From time to time, Du Yu also threw one or two black spheres fiercely, and those black spheres exploded in an instant, exploding a group of replicas to temporarily retreat into disarray. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 35： : Break the barrier, the fourth world announcement! Ten people... Twenty people... Thirty people... Fifty people... One hundred people... Du Yu rushed to kill in the crowd, counting silently in his heart. He took notes every time he killed a person. At the same time, he counted the number of super healing potions on his body and the number of one-time auxiliary combat items such as Thunderbolt, Fire and Thunder. The battle lasted for a quarter of an hour, and Du Yu had killed more than one hundred and fifty people. But the remaining enemies are still fierce, still coming forward and following like a tide. At this moment, all the super healing potions in Du Yu''s backpack have been used up, and the disposable items such as Thunderbolt, Hercules Rune, and Shinsuwan are almost used. Boom! Du Yu threw the last thunderbolt and temporarily forced a group of besieged clones away from him. "call¡­¡­" "call¡­¡­" "Is it the limit?" Du Yu panted with big mouths, and the hand holding the Zhu Immortal Sword trembled slightly, killing 150 enemies with all attributes over 3000 in one breath, even though Du Yu''s physical strength was amazing and exhausted. "It''s a pity that there are not enough super-healing potions, and the armor blessed by the Yinglong suit is not enough to completely offset the attacks of enemies with all attributes above 3000." "Only one last fight." "If you can''t succeed, then you have to wait for the next opportunity and come in after you have prepared enough." Du Yu took a deep breath, and a cold light broke out in his eyes, and the next moment he rushed into the crowd again. This time Du Yu killed him with a mortal heart. The speed of his shot was obviously no longer restrained. The speed of swinging the sword was obviously improved. Similarly, some minor injuries that were not fatal were no longer blocked. It is almost impossible to pass. Du Yu wanted to see where his limit was. Before his life was exhausted, he wanted to see how many enemies he could kill in the end. Kill kill kill! Du Yu''s eyes were blood red, and the evil spirit of the Zhuxian Sword in his hand was full of evil spirits. At this moment, his whole body was filled with amazing sword light. The terrifying murderous impact on those ruthless and undesirable clones made their complexions gradually change, and the gaze towards Du Yu became more solemn and convincing. "dead!" Du Yu leaped high and rushed directly into the pile of people when he fell. When he struck down with a sword, he abruptly withstood more than a dozen attacks from the enemy below, and he also cut off the heads of the two enemies with a single sword. At this time, Du Yu was worth 100,000 He finally couldn''t hold his health anymore, and fell below the red line, leaving only the last 1,000 HP. At this moment, the Zhuxian Sword in Du Yu''s hand shook directly. Buzzing! It seemed that he had drunk enough blood, and as the Zhuxian Sword exuded the sound of swords, the vitality of the heaven and the earth within a few thousand meters of Du Yu began to surge crazily. "Zhu Xianjian''s third characteristic, the piercing effect of ten thousand swords is excited." "Ten Thousand Swords through the air effect, after being triggered, will cause huge damage to all hostile lifeforms in a large area around the user, unlimited release, the effects can appear at the same time, can be superimposed, the trigger rate is as low as 1%, and the highest is 5%." Du Yu''s eyes widened, and a series of reminders flashed past his mind. In the next moment, he saw the turbulent heaven and earth vitality rapidly condensing within a kilometer of his own, and in an instant it turned into a dense **** little sword like how many miniature swords of death. The clones felt threatened at this moment, and stopped their attacks one after another, looking at the large number of scarlet swords all around in astonishment. "go with!" Du Yu tried to mobilize those little swords made of heaven and earth vitality. As soon as his thoughts fell, he saw that there were tens of thousands of scarlet little swords that moved quickly. At this moment, the heavens and the earth became discolored, and most of the sky above the ice and snow world. The sky was obscured by sword aura, and those blood-colored little swords fell along Du Yu''s consciousness in less than a second, and they all blasted on the group of Du Yu copies below. Rumble~~~~~~~~ The sky is shaking! Du Yu only felt that the ground under his feet was shaking violently, as if a violent earthquake had occurred. When everything subsided, Du Yu looked around him again, and his face suddenly showed shock. With this blow, the last 150 or so copies remaining on the battlefield were wiped out! At this moment, the ice on the ground melted, and a stream of smoke-like water vapor also rose high into the sky, and a large group of warning sounds in Du Yu''s ears also came in succession. "Player Du Yu, congratulations for completing the nightmare-level transfer mission." "You got all attributes +1000 bonus." "You got the Nightmare Badge X1." "You have obtained the Holy Water of Resurrection X10." "Ding dong, world announcement! Congratulations to player Du Yu for the first job transfer, bonus gold coins +500,000, prestige +500,000, merit +100,000, and the number of times of prize roulette lottery X1." After three consecutive world announcements, the World Channel suddenly became quiet. The next moment, the players were completely crazy. "Fuck! Why is Du Yu making a world announcement again!" "crazy!" "What the **** is the job change, please tell me, does anyone know... I really want to change jobs like Du Yu, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah "Stupid upstairs, DNF has been playing too much, thinking that the Three Kingdoms is a Xunteng spicy chicken online game?" "Agree to +1 upstairs, but I also ask for information about the job change. Who can tell me what the heck is the job change? What happened to Du Yu?" "Don¡¯t quarrel, I¡¯m Du Yu¡¯s big cousin, I have exclusive inside information here... People from all walks of life quickly chat with me, as long as you give me 100 gold coins, I can reveal some of the game secrets my cousin discovered to you. ." "Hahaha, you are the big cousin of Du Yu? So many replies to my uncle to help you, old iron, you deceive people and don''t want a new routine? You tricked me to play the game tens of millions of times. ..." "Don''t be funny, Yushen''s game cheats are worth 100 gold coins? I pay 10,000 gold, how much I want, and quickly tell me what the job change is. Come on, don''t be persuaded." "Tongqiu Yushen game cheats, you can pay as much as you want, and you can actually pay millions of credits!" "Grab a local tyrant upstairs." "Catch the local tyrant +1." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 36： : Surprised Wang Han and Diao Chan In Kirin Village, Du Yu was sent from the transfer space. The four illusory transfer doors slowly dissipated in front of Du Yu, and soon the village head''s house where Du Yu was located recovered calm. Du Yu silently checked his own gains this time. He was very happy at the moment. Make a big profit! The difficulty of the nightmare transfer task is so terrifying, and the benefits are naturally excellent. The basic reward of all attributes +1000, which has greatly surpassed the basic attribute point rewards that can be obtained by the difficulty of **** transfer. If you remember correctly, Du Yu got the attribute points after completing the difficult difficulty, which is the two attributes of strength and speed +100. The basic attribute point reward of Hell Difficulty has also been revealed by some big-time players in the previous life, and all attributes are +200. Now Du Yu has completed the Nightmare Difficulty transfer mission and has all attributes +1000. This alone is enough to make countless players desperate for it. It is necessary to know that 1000 full attribute points can only be exchanged for the player''s level 300. Of course, the player can upgrade to level 100 at most. Then, if you want to upgrade your attribute points after changing your job, you must look for various levels of skills. The more advanced the technique, the higher the attribute points that can naturally be improved, and the greater the potential. For example, those of the lowest yellow level exercises? I''m afraid that it will only make people promote to the level of king-level generals. This is the limit. Most people can only be stuck at the level of elite generals at best. The Xuan-level technique is more powerful, and can be cultivated to the level of an emperor-level general, but at most ordinary people can only practice to an imperial-level general. Earth-level and heaven-level exercises allow people to reach the top of the Three Kingdoms world, and belong to the exercises that all can be cultivated to the level of saint-level generals. Of course, the cultivation of the Heaven-level exercises is easier, the possibility of breakthrough is greater, and the final overall attribute value is higher. This time the job transfer task, attribute point rewards are just the basis. Incidentally, he also got a nightmare badge, ten resurrection holy waters, and a world announcement for it, and a lot of prestige, gold coins, and merits. By the way, an extra chance for a treasure draw was also awarded. This lottery will randomly show good things that you don''t usually see. In short, this time can be regarded as a big explosion in another sense. In terms of the personal benefits of Du Yu, this time, the cost-effectiveness of the benefits from the nightmare transfer is definitely behind the killing of the world BOSS, which belongs to the second place. "This adventure is really worth it." Du Yu took a deep breath and temporarily set his gaze on the nightmare badge and the resurrection holy water. The two newly obtained items immediately showed a large amount of data. [Nightmare Badge]: Exclusive equipment accessories after transfer on Nightmare difficulty, which can increase the power of 30% of its full attributes after being equipped. [Resurrection Holy Water]: Ultra-rare level resurrection items that can be used to resurrect all designated characters, including oneself and his subordinates. They are extremely precious. After resurrection from the resurrection water, there will be no death penalty, no level drop, no experience loss, Will not lose skills and so on. "Master, what happened?" "Master, we just saw some visions appearing around here." Wang Han and others also came nearby while Du Yu was observing their own changes. Their faces were nervous and they all looked at Du Yu with concern at this moment. Du Yu established the Qilin Village, where everyone can die, but Du Yu can''t get into trouble. A terrifying vision happened to Du Yu just now. At this moment, the people of Qilin Village, including Wang Han, are naturally full of nervous expressions. They just waited for Du Yu''s order, and immediately raised their weapons without hesitation, and repelled all monsters. "Don''t be nervous." "I''m fine." Du Yu looked at Wang Han and the others, put away the holy water of resurrection and equipped the nightmare emblem, and felt a stronger force emerging from his body, which refreshed his spirit. "I was just completing the job transfer task just now, so I made some movement." "Transfer?" Wang Han was surprised. "Is the lord really not a military commander? Wang Han worshipped, and the lord''s bravery killed three yellow turban generals without being a general, and the 30,000 Yellow Turbans who were killed were defeated." Wang Han was completely convinced. Originally, he thought Du Yu was a top imperial general who had obscured his breath. How could he have thought that Du Yu hadn''t even completed the transfer before. Players need to be transferred to generals, including many equipment that can be worn on the body to increase attributes and so on. This kind of information has already been instilled into the natives of the Three Kingdoms world. This guy knows this kind of information even better than the players, so I, Wang Han, can shout out Du Yu''s job transfer. At this point, other players may make a fuss the first time they meet, but Du Yu is accustomed to it. He already knew that the transfer would attract the attention of his men. But he didn''t care. Timely display of their own strength, this is also good for commanding the battle of his men and enhancing their fighter spirit. "By the way, the lord, how difficult did you complete the transfer?" Wang Han asked curiously. Diao Chan also walked over at this moment. While staring at Du Yu with her beautiful eyes, she also pricked her ears and listened carefully. Diao Chan has a great affection for Du Yu, and she will not let Du Yu''s every move. As long as it is news about Du Yu, she is willing to listen. "Nightmare, it''s still a bit difficult." Du Yu said lightly, as if he had done a trivial thing. "What!" Wang Han widened his eyes and looked at Du Yu like a monster. "..." Diao Chan''s pricked ears also moved, and the beautiful eyes fixed on Du Yu''s body shone again and again, and there was an incredible color in his eyes. For the natives of the Three Kingdoms, although they do not need to change jobs. But the understanding of the difficulty of the nightmare-level transfer task is even clearer than the players who have been in the Three Kingdoms world for 20 years in the previous life. That is an almost impossible task at all. The lord of his own family told them that it was done even if he wrote lightly and indifferently? And also received a lot of rewards? This is simply... At this moment, Wang Han''s heart was galloping past, and Diao Chan''s thoughts towards Du Yu became more admired, and even transformed towards love. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 37： : First practice chaos immortal body "Wang Han, how is the construction of the barracks?" Du Yu looked at Wang Han. Although he wanted to practice the exercises immediately, since Wang Han and the others had already arrived, they naturally wanted to inquire about the construction of Qilin Village. Especially in the barracks, Du Yu is quite concerned about this. When Wang Han heard this, his expression was awe-inspiring, and he even responded: "Back to the lord, the barracks have been built, and the refugee shelter has also been built, and the wooden wall has also been constructed more than 70% of the progress. Only after today, it is expected that the initial stage A series of construction tasks can be completed." "Well¡­¡­" "So fast?" Du Yu looked around in astonishment. At a glance, he saw that the entrance of Panlong Valley in the distance had a large thick log wall, and the scattered outposts and arrow towers were also scattered on the wooden walls. There is a consistent distribution. On the other side, a large area of ??farmland has also been cultivated. Folk houses, blacksmith shops, herbal shops, barracks... All of the constructable buildings owned by Qilin Village have been constructed. Among them, there are nearly a hundred residential houses. Just wait for another batch to be built to make the villagers of Qilin Village more comfortable and relieved. All of them have places. Settled down. Of course, the folk house needs to be expanded all the time. The construction speed of various buildings in Kylin Village is countless times faster than that on the other side of the earth. These are the results of the three days after the completion of Kylin Village. ... The refugee shelter is a special architectural blueprint obtained by opening the box. After completion, it can increase the refresh rate of more than 50% of the refugees in the territory. Two days have passed since the incident of repelling the Yellow Turban Army. Because of the refugee shelter, the population of Qilin Village has increased from 207 to a full 307 in two days. Village-level territory, plus the bonus of refugee shelters, the number of refugees that can be refreshed every day is 50. In one month, 1,500 people will be able to join Qilin Village. ... Du Yu touched his chin and checked the data of Qilin Village. I immediately discovered that many things in the current Qilin Village have reached the standard. Only when the population is increased to 10,000, the territory can be upgraded from Qilin Village to Qilin Town. Such a rapid development was somewhat beyond Du Yu''s expectations. And this is also related to Du Yu providing a large amount of processed building materials. After all, after killing a large number of Yellow Turbans, opening the box actually opened up a lot of construction materials for the territory. I really thank those Yellow Turbans for coming to Panlonggu to die. If it weren¡¯t for those raw materials, it would only take about ten days to build it to the present level by relying solely on manual mining of raw materials on the spot, right? "Population is not easy, it would be great if you can have a refugee card." Du Yu muttered, and then shook his head, ready to ponder the supreme-level cultivation technique that can be practiced after the change of position. Refugee card is a strange thing that directly draws out a large number of people in the territory. Although the item level is not high, it is undoubtedly the item that can promote the growth of the territory for the current Qilin Village. It''s a pity that the ordinary place of the refugee card is really not exploded. Du Yu killed so many Yellow Turbans and opened thousands of boxes without opening even a single refugee card. To get this thing, you need to enter some special copies. For example, a special copy of the Refuge of the Refuge, such as completing some weird and weird tasks, these are all ways to get the Refuge Card... But they are far away from Du Yu. After Du Yu was reborn, he really hasn¡¯t come into contact with similar dungeons and missions. It¡¯s just because they don¡¯t have a fixed refresh location, and they often need special props or trigger special branches. The task can be opened. Du Yu returned to his room, first drank some tea to moisturize his throat, and then waved his left hand. Wow. Immediately took out the Supreme Grade Cultivation Technique Chaos Indestructible Body from the backpack. This is a mystery of exercises like a heavy bamboo scroll. Du Yu''s eyes fell on the exercise scroll, and the next moment the system prompt sound also came. "It is detected that the player Du Yu has changed jobs, and he is currently in the state of practicing cultivation techniques." "The supreme level technique is detected, the chaos is indestructible." "Whether to choose spiritual practice?" "Yes!" Du Yu answered without hesitation. As Du Yu''s voice fell, the scroll of exercises quickly fluctuated, and there was a large amount of gilt-like light shining on the surface of the body, and then it directly shuttled through the void, and instantly shattered into the sky in Du Yu''s surprised eyes. Light spots, those light spots permeated the whole room, and in the light spots, you can also see the densely flowing ancient fonts of the gods. These are Chaos Divine Texts! In the early days of Chaos, the language of the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods, as the divine writings of the Chaos Demon God¡¯s carrying language, these words inherently contain extremely powerful and terrifying power, not to mention this supreme level of work elaborately compiled with these words. Faith. The supreme level, arranged to calculate the level, but surpassed the level of three thousand chaos demon gods, surpassed the chaotic world **** Pangu realm, and the legend completely controlled the absolutely invincible realm of a chaotic world avenue. Du Yu''s breathing stopped subconsciously, and his heart was pounding while watching the massive gilt divine writings flying in front of him. Hum! Suddenly, the divine writings that permeated the whole house instantly changed the direction of the wind. In Du Yu''s surprised eyes, they were directly bound by invisible power, and then quickly plunged into Du Yu''s arms. Shoo! In an instant, all the divine texts in the room followed Du Yu''s limbs and corpses, and along every pore on his body, entered Du Yu''s subcutaneous, muscle layer, bones, and cells! boom! Du Yu''s eyes widened, and he only felt that at this moment there was infinite power bursting into his body. At this moment, his extremely strong bones seemed to be faintly unable to withstand this mighty force, and he felt that he was being broken and reborn. At the same time, there was no pain, and some only felt the tyrannical strength soaring. Du Yu felt that he was becoming stronger, stronger, and stronger again at an unprecedented speed! "Ding! Ding! Ding!" At this moment, the system prompt from Tiandao Zhinao was also mad and swiped in Du Yu''s mind. "Congratulations to player Du Yu, your physical body has been strengthened, and you gain strength +100." "Congratulations player Du Yu..." "Congratulations player Du Yu..." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 38： : Go to Xinshou Village to scan the goods The crazy system prompts kept on, constantly refreshing the screen, and constantly pushing all Du Yu''s attribute data to peak after peak. At this moment, Du Yu felt that he was about to be blown up by the rapid growth of power! In a very short period of time, it may be one minute, or half a minute, or even ten seconds. In such a short period of time, Du Yu looked at his attributes and found that his full attributes, which had already risen to more than 4,000, had risen by a large amount again, and directly increased to more than 5,000 full-attribute data! terrible! This was Du Yu''s first thought. Damn it! This is Du Yu''s second thought. Worri, too abnormal, right? This is the supreme level exercise? This is Du Yu''s third thought. In addition to these three thoughts, Du Yu''s brain was blank at the moment, and his face even showed a dazed look... This increase is really too exaggerated. He originally thought that he would experience an increase in his stats when he practiced Chaos Immortality, and even thought of the possibility of a vision, he moved Wang Han Diaochan and the others away in advance, and ordered them not to disturb him temporarily no matter what happened. Up. But at this moment, Du Yu was still taken aback when he really saw how much his attributes had skyrocketed. The speed of this attribute promotion is really abnormal, and it''s too bad. No, just a short while later, this has soared from 5000 all attributes to 6000 all attributes. Moreover, it is still improving! Hum! Suddenly, the momentum of Du Yu''s rapid increase in all attributes suffocated, and stopped instantly. "Ding! The first level of Chaos Immortal Entity has not been completed, and the current progress is 45%." "Continuing to practice requires thousand-year ginseng X89, five hundred years of Huangzhi X27, one thousand five hundred years of red fruit bark 500 grams, X50 bottles of Yang Yuan Dan, X190 bottles of Qi Gathering Dan, and..." "need¡­¡­" "need¡­¡­" A large number of dense lists appeared in Du Yu''s mind, and the system''s prompt sound kept reminding him for a long time before he stopped. Du Yu pursed his mouth, only that the corners of his mouth twitched. He checked his current full attributes, and in a short period of time, it has skyrocketed from more than 4,000 to the top 7,000 of all attributes. This attribute is equivalent to the top rank of imperial generals. Want to continue to grow all attributes? Naturally. Then continue to cultivate the Chaos Indestructible Body, now the Chaos Indestructible Body has not even completed the cultivation of the first layer. Want to become the first level? Then you have to follow the series of system prompts just now to get the corresponding medicinal elixirs, so that you can naturally gather the essence of those magical medicines to strengthen your body, and train the first layer of this chaotic immortal body. The chaotic immortal body is the exercise method that makes the cultivator''s physical body extremely powerful! In the information that Du Yu has learned so far, it is divided into five layers. They are immortal skin, immortal tendons, immortal blood, immortal bone, and immortal body! Five layers, one layer is more terror to the body. At the same time, it also needs to consume extremely huge resources. For example, if you want to practice this first layer of immortal skin, Du Yu feels that his pockets may shrink by more than 90%. The chaotic immortal body consumes money extremely when cultivating, and at the same time, it also has a benefit, that is, it almost does not require insight. You don''t need to feel this and that like other exercises. Only by doing something mysterious can raise the level of the exercise. As long as you provide enough resources and have enough money, you can easily increase the level of the exercise. In the previous life, many players were stunned by the perceptual upgrade, and most of the players were even stuck in ordinary generals forever, and even after the transfer, they have not yet practiced the stage of success. The players from the earth are not ancients, they are all atheists who have been nurtured countless times by modern civilization. It is really embarrassing for them to feel the realm of those gods and gods, to realize martial arts and so on. Especially those exercises are all obscure and difficult to understand, and they are as difficult to understand as a heavenly book for players. "It turned out to be a practice that requires money." Du Yu was very sighed, this does not require epiphany or sentiment, and can be easily practiced. The super-high-potential exercise method of soaring attribute points is indeed very suitable for him in this life. He is a rebirth. He used the means of prophecy and foresight to get a series of benefits. Now he is rich and rich. There are more than 1.2 million gold coins. Converted into silver coins or something, there can even be hundreds of millions of silver coins. ! This amount of money surpasses the wealth of all individual players and guild organizations. At present, the function of real-world credit points exchange for the Three Kingdoms gold coins has not yet been activated. In the current Three Kingdoms world, Du Yu alone may have such a large financial resources to support the cultivation of the Chaos Immortal Body. "Maybe I should go to the major novice villages to scan the goods." Du Yu pondered, and walked step by step towards the exit of Panlong Valley outside Qilin Village. Players are still very poor at this time, and the spirit grass and elixir at the bottom of the herbal medicine box in Novice Village must still be there. This time is the best time to sweep the goods. Just like the blacksmith shop in Xinshou Village has a treasure like the black gold crossbow, a long-range weapon at the bottom of the box, the herbal shop also has objects at the bottom of the box. And those old medicines at the bottom of the press box can meet Du Yu''s needs for the first level of the Immortal Chaos Body. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 39： : It was treated as an npc Qingyuan Village, Du Yu''s first stop in the Three Kingdoms World. Du Yu has never returned here since he went to the Blackstone Mountains to kill the world boss Stone Giant. It was already the fourth day of the opening of the Three Kingdoms World. After the players in Qingyuan Village went through crazy fighting and leveling, most of them People have also upgraded their level to above level 7, and those elite players have even been upgraded to level 15 or so. On this day, in the dangerous area outside Qingyuan Village, in the red forest, a handsome young man appeared here. Roar! There were hordes of mountain wolves in the red forest. Seeing the young man also killed one after another, but when they were within ten meters of the young man, they saw that there was an invisible sword qi being waved out by the young man. Rui, instantly smashed a group of slaughtered wolves, and easily slaughtered them. This young man is Du Yu who came from Panlong Valley. Du Yu returned to Qingyuan Village with only one purpose, and that was to wipe out the old medicines in the herbal shop in Qingyuan Village. Qingyuan Village is only his first stop. Next, he will take the teleportation array that can only be taken by players above level 50, and quickly reach a large number of novice villages around the world in the Three Kingdoms. Thousand-year-old medicines are all available. The old medicines in these herbal shops in Xinshou Village are very cost-effective, far cheaper than those in the city shops. This is considered to be some of the benefits for players after the opening of the Three Kingdoms. Therefore, these old medicines are naturally Du Yu''s first choice. Of course. After Du Yu finished scanning the goods, he naturally fattened his pockets and asked all the other players to pay for him... After he bought these things, these novice villages would never refresh new and old medicines. When other players need these medicinal herbs, they need to pay a hundred or even a thousand times the price to buy them at the black-hearted shops in major cities. Du Yu knows this well, but... who cares? In his previous life, Du Yu was also used to being squeezed by the big players. He knew exactly what urine was in this world. This is a world that needs to seize the opportunity step by step. At this time, most of the players are extremely poor. Du Yu can wipe out all the precious and cheap medicinal materials first, that is his own ability. After all, the Three Kingdoms World has only been opened for four days, and he already has millions of gold coins. These are all obtained by him himself. He deserves it. Huh! Swish! Sword Qi came out at will, Du Yu walked all the way towards Qingyuan Village. When he reached an area ten miles away from Qingyuan Village, he had already killed the mountain wolves that he didn''t know how many spawned all the way. "What kind of background is this person? It''s terrifying." "Mountain wolves are so hard to kill, but he killed a group of them with a single sword?" "Well, how can you kill with a sword? It''s a sword aura? What kind of attack methods are there in this world like Gao Wu or even in the fantasy world?" "Is this an NPC? Someone who uses swords in the Three Kingdoms world?" "Sword God King Yue?" A group of elite players who entered the Red Forest pointed at the moment, watching from a distance as Du Yu killed a large number of mountain wolves three times and five times. Those mountain wolves were barely killed by the cooperation of a large group of these elite players. They didn''t know Du Yu''s identity. At this moment, they thought they had encountered a peerless master among the aborigines of the Three Kingdoms. For example, some people speculate that Du Yu is the sword **** king of the Three Kingdoms world. With a lot of speculation, naturally there are players who deliberately approach Du Yu to get close, wanting to come to Du Yu to trigger a hidden mission or something. Unfortunately, Du Yu is a player. Naturally, it is impossible to trigger hidden tasks for these fellow players. Huh! Du Yu slashed the Immortal Sword Sword in his hand, and immediately slashed the ground with a tens of meters long sword energy, cutting the ground into huge ravines. This move frightened the players who came afterwards, Du Yu said coldly: "Don''t come close to me, I don''t have the mission you want here, otherwise don''t blame me for the ruthless action." After speaking, Du Yu galloped towards Qingyuan Village without looking back, moving forward at full speed and even behind him, bringing out a series of afterimages and phantoms, which stunned a group of players. "Fuck? This NPC is a god, can you see that we are looking for him to take up the task?" "The little NPC brother is so cool, I like such a cold and cold little brother." This is what a certain idiot player said. "He seems to have gone to Qingyuan Village, shall we follow?" "Go back to the village, go back quickly!" "Qingyuan Village is going to show things, hahahaha, maybe there will be large tasks." "Go and go!" "Hidden mission I''m coming!" A group of players were discussing with excitement. Until now, they have not found Du Yu''s identity. After all, at this time, there is actually no difference between the players and the aboriginal appearances, and there is no visible health bar and name that can be seen. Therefore, they chased Du Yu without hesitation. As for Du Yu''s warning? The players don''t care, they are used to it unscrupulously, whether it is the past or this life, these players are never afraid of big things. ... At the herbal shop in Qingyuan Village, Du Yu walked into the shop and threw a bag full of gold coins onto the counter. ßÑ! The gold coins were scattered on a counter, and Du Yu opened his mouth and said: "Take out all the medicinal materials you have here for more than a hundred years and the refined pill, I bought them all. "okay." The little old man shopkeeper at the herbal medicine shop put away the money with a smile, respectfully invited Du Yu to the table, and then offered fragrant tea. Before Du Yu drank half of his cup of tea, the old man took out a large amount of medicinal materials from the warehouse and handed it to Du Yu. "Sir, this is the medicinal material you want." "There are 30 centuries-old medicines, 5 thousand-year-old medicines, and four bottles of good medicine." The little old man pleased. "Well, it''s good." Du Yu nodded, waved his hand, and immediately collected all the medicinal materials. Suddenly, with a bang, the door of the herbal shop was kicked open. A large group of players swarmed in immediately. "The NPC is here! Found it!" The group of players looked at Du Yu in the herbal shop. When they saw him, their eyes lit up, and someone shouted directly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 40： : Its Du Yu! Thats not npc! "Ok?" Du Yu frowned, seeing the players who were immediately surrounded by the herbal medicine shop, and a trace of killing intent immediately rose in his heart. He is very busy now, but he has no time to play house games with these trash players. Facing the players blocking the door, Du Yu chose a very simple and effective way to open the door. That is-kill! He knows that the players are bullying and fearing hard temper, as long as they are afraid of killing and falling out, these guys will naturally be scared away. Du Yu''s heart moved at will, and the Zhuxian Sword appeared directly in his hands. When the players were still calling their friends and shouting that the NPC was here, Du Yu directly swung the sword in their bewildered gaze. Huh! With a sword out, an astonishing sword aura rushed to the player group, immediately set off a **** storm. Puff puff! Heads are rolling! Suddenly, blood flowed into the river at the entrance of the herbal medicine shop, big heads rose to the sky, and Du Yu was like a Hell Shura from the path of corpses blasted by the sword, stepping on the players'' bodies with indifferent expressions. Came out. The players are too weak to stop any attack from Du Yu at all. After walking out of the herbal medicine shop, Du Yu saw that there were a large number of players around here, frowned and swung his sword again. boom! Sword Qi was in the player group, and a group of players suddenly poured a piece of it like cutting wheat, and the entire Qingyuan Village bazaar was suddenly filled with blood. "what!" "NPC kills!" "Run, don''t run and wait for the drop!" As Du Yu continued to swing his sword, the bewildered players immediately reacted, and immediately began to spread out like crazy. They surrounded Du Yu not to find death, they were fantasizing about hiding tasks or something. . Now that Du Yu kills people, they naturally want to run. Soon, the players ran clean, the blood on the ground disappeared little by little, and the corpses of the players who were killed also turned into white light and disappeared little by little. Players can be resurrected, so they do not leave corpses like NPCs after death. Things like blood stains will disappear quickly. "Humph." "A group of **** who is bullying and fearing hard." Du Yu sneered, instead of chasing the escaped players, he walked towards the teleportation formation in the depths of Qingyuan Village. It doesn''t make much sense to kill players indiscriminately. As long as these guys don''t provoke themselves, Du Yu doesn''t bother to interact with them. Moreover, he is really busy now. After sweeping away the herbs in the major novice villages as soon as possible, Du Yu has to rush back to Qilin Village to continue cultivating Chaos Immortal Body, where can he have time to play with these players? The players are not the mainstream forces in the Three Kingdoms world. Du Yu has always been aware that the aboriginal forces and even the later fantasy world forces are the most terrifying. These are his future opponents, in order to cope with those terrifying forces and strong. In addition, Du Yu must become strong in a short period of time as quickly as possible. Only in this way can we compete for those strange treasures in the great world. Even shine in the super world-class main storyline and win countless benefits. "The player Du Yu''s level is more than 50, and the transmission needs have been met. The target of this transmission is Skyfire Village, and a transmission fee of 3 silver coins needs to be paid, whether to transmit? On the teleportation array, Du Yu listened to the system''s prompt, and he did not hesitate to choose, the next moment he swished away in the teleportation array under the onlookers of a group of players in the distance, and teleported to the nearest distance to Qingyuan Village. The newbie village. Seeing this scene, the players looked at each other. Many of them have tried the teleportation array, knowing that to open the teleportation array, at least level 50 or above is needed. Many people also whispered, still discussing what is going on with Du Yu, the NPC, at such a high level. Not only did the NPCs come to Novice Village, they were still killing them in Novice Village. This is not the same as the game world they had in mind. "That''s not an NPC!" Suddenly, a player shouted from behind the crowd, and everyone turned around and found that it was a player who had come from the resurrection point after being killed by Du Yu just now. "That''s Du Yu!" "The first player, Du Yu! He killed me just now, and I received a system prompt!" The player shouted, and the voice passed into the ears of all the players present, immediately causing an uproar among the players! ... The reaction of the players was just a small episode. Du Yu teleported to Tianhuo Village and did the same. Just like here in Qingyuan Village, he quickly swept away all the old medicines that were more than 100 years old from the local herbal shop, and then he continued to transmit. . This time, Du Yu was not onlookers by other players. Because Du Yu came out of the teleportation formation this time, it was not like the massacre of mountain wolves in the Red Forest in Qingyuan Village that attracted the attention of players. In addition, the teleportation formation was sparsely populated, so it was very peaceful in Tianhuo Village. Send! buy! Du Yu shuttled through the novice villages, frantically cleaning all the old medicines in the herbal shops for more than 100 years. The gold coins in his pockets were gradually consumed in the process. Millions of gold coins were in one point one by one. With fewer points, the medicinal materials and pill for the first level of the Chaos Indestructible Body were gradually being collected. Wow! Du Yu once again walked out of the teleportation array. This was the 37th Novice Village, Guili Village. When Du Yu teleported, he was taken aback. The Guili Village Teleportation Array was surrounded by a bunch of people, and the water that had been surrounded by a large number of players was impenetrable. "Ok?" Du Yu frowned and glanced at the players. The players also looked at Du Yu, all of them showing wonderful expressions as if they were looking at monkeys. "Look, teleported here! Someone really uses teleportation array!" "That''s Du Yu???" "so hot!" "Is it true that what those guys on World Channel said? This is really the first player Du Yu? Can you use the teleportation array? Du Yu is already over level 50? Fuck, the Three Kingdoms has only been opened for four days. Why is this upgrade? Hurry up! My special code is only level 8!" "Yes, Yushen, please lead, we are all your fans, please tell me how to level up quickly and how to become as awesome as you." The players are noisy, and there are all kinds of shouts at the moment, Du Yu Suddenly the frown deepened after hearing this. "World Channel?" Du Yu flashed his eyes and unblocked the shield of the World Channel directly, and then saw that the World Channel was completely crazy at this moment. At this moment, countless players are leaving messages. At this moment, everyone is discussing themselves! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 41： : Tens of thousands of players were wiped out in the wave of hands "I wipe it! Ushine really came out of the teleportation array, Ushine is so handsome, that piece of equipment is so blinding! I am in Kameli Village, coordinates XXXXXX, hahahahaha I saw Ushine, Zhuangzai, my U God support club, the brothers below stand up!" "Like your brother, please take a screenshot, I want to see U God!" "Pick up +1, and ask for screenshots, what equipment and grade is Yushen?" "Ding Ding Ding!" "Shenteyou screenshots, can this game be screenshots? Why don''t I know?" "A bunch of brains, worship a cheating player?" "You are paralyzed by cheating! My God is the most handsome and invincible. If you have the ability, you will make announcements every day!" "Du Yu is out? Very good. The Dragon Kingdom now announces a public engagement with Du Yu. Our coordinates are Heishui Village XXXXX. Du Yu, if you are a man, come over, we will wait for you!" "Yes, yes, we have been waiting for you for a long time, Du Yu, don''t persuade you, just come here." "Wait for the Dragon Kingdom upstairs to be blown up by my U-Shen, kneel on the keyboard and call mother, the U-Shen support club will stand up!" "Ding Ding Ding!" At this moment, the World Channel exploded. Some worshipped Du Yu and some viciously cursed Du Yu. There is also an appointment with Du Yu, who wants to use Du Yu''s name to rise up and build a reputation among the players. For example, in this country of dragon, they had been jumping when Du Yu made the world announcement several times. It''s just that Du Yu had already blocked the World Channel, so he ignored them. Speaking of the Panlong Valley that Du Yu now occupies, in his previous life it was still the territory of the Dragon Kingdom Players'' Guild. In his previous life, although Du Yu didn''t have a close relationship with the Kingdom of Dragon, he had also dealt with him several times and was treated unfairly. Therefore, when Du Yu was checking the chat information of many world channels, he noticed it for the first time. "The Kingdom of Dragons? Interesting." "The super player guild in the previous life, did not expect that after being reborn, the world would be full of offers to fight me?" Du Yu watched a group of Dragon Kingdom players on the World Channel beating and shouting. He didn''t feel any anger in his heart. After all, it is impossible for a giant dragon to feel anything because an ant spit at him. It just feels that fate is really a very strange thing, and I can''t help but feel like a world away. "Fine." "If this is the case, when the transaction here in Guili Village is completed, let''s go to Heishui Village. I don''t know how many people have grown into this Dragon Kingdom now." Du Yu was also very curious in his heart. The power of the Dragon Kingdom in the previous life was extremely large. It can be said that in addition to the super power established by the Nine Emperors, the top player power below has this Dragon Kingdom. He really wanted to see how the Dragon Kingdom''s methods were, and what scale it could develop in the four days that the Three Kingdoms opened. No matter how large it is, Du Yu has nothing to fear now. The level difference between the two sides is too big. Even if the Dragon Kingdom is all composed of super elite professional players, I am afraid that it will only be upgraded to more than ten or twenty in only four days. This is still not high in the initial level of experience points. After reaching the 50th level, The experience value required for each level is even more terrifying, and the upgrade will be much more difficult. Du Yu is a job-changer, and even more so that he has a magical outfit to break through the sky. Even if there are hundreds of thousands of people in the player guild, Du Yu can easily kill them all. Thinking of this, Du Yu ignored the yelling players around him and walked directly to the herbal shop in Kameli Village as soon as the World Channel was off. The players who were in front of the teleportation array saw Du Yu approaching, and immediately yelled and gave way to a road composed of human walls. no way. Du Yu is too cruel. It''s not that there is no killing on this road. Everyone on the World Channel has seen that any player who blocked Du Yu Road was killed with a single sword. A group of them are just watching the excitement here, but they don''t want to be killed inexplicably. "Yu Shen, the Dragon Kingdom is so arrogant to ask you, do you want to go?" Suddenly a player in the crowd shouted boldly. "Ok?" Du Yu looked at the player, shocked the player, and said, "I will go to Heishui Village next stop." "Domineering!" "Ushin mighty!" "We support you and kill that pretending dragon country!" Suddenly, a group of players who were not afraid of big things cheered, and Du Yu ignored them, and soon walked into the herbal shop in Guili Village. After a while, after purchasing the required herbs, Du Yu also took the teleportation array and left. Here. The goal is naturally-Heishui Village! ... Heishui Village, at this moment, the players of the Dragon Kingdom have already started to clear the field, and the water around the teleportation array is blocked. There are all human heads here, and if you look at it densely, there are probably no fewer than tens of thousands of people. Outside, there are countless players watching from afar. There are tens of thousands of people near the teleportation formation, these are the members of the Dragon Kingdom! The Dragon Kingdom is developing very fast, and there are so many people in just four days. Thanks to Du Yu... Because the Dragon Kingdom has always been in the Du Yu World announcement when it has a sense of existence, it has caused a lot of Heishui Village here. Players who scolded Du Yu on the World Channel later joined them, so it only took four days to grow to this level. Otherwise, according to the original development trajectory of the Dragon Kingdom, only a few hundred people would be drawn in four days. Wow! The light of the teleportation array lit up, and all members of the Dragon Kingdom were shocked. Then they saw a young man wearing a **** costume slowly appearing in the teleportation formation. "It''s Du Yu!" "Du Yu actually dared to come!" "Kill him, explode his equipment!" At this moment, all the players in the Dragon Kingdom lighted up, looking at Du Yu like a hungry wolf. Especially the top leaders of the Dragon Kingdom, the core of them, are coveting Du Yu''s equipment. They can¡¯t wait to take Du Yu alive, and they also laughed at Du Yu for being too self-sufficient. They really dared to do one. People go to the meeting single-handedly to face the tens of thousands of players in their own guild. They clamored on the World Channel, but they didn''t expect Du Yu to come. It just used this method to increase the exposure by suppressing Du Yu, in order to get more players to join them. "Ok?" Suddenly, the senior officials of the Dragon Kingdom were taken aback, only to see Du Yu, who was surrounded by the crowd, lifted one foot. boom! In the next moment, the senior officials of the Dragon Kingdom only felt the ground shake violently, and their eyes widened. Because Du Yu actually stomped his foot directly, relying on a terrifying force, stomped the ground in the depression and cracked, and the surrounding large areas of players were shaken by the power of this foot to shake their footholds and fell to the ground one after another. After the players fell to the ground, Du Yu also turned into a streamer to kill! Wow~~~~~~~~~ In an instant, endless blood bursts out of the player group of the Dragon Kingdom, only seeing the sword light, Du Yu''s erratic figure shuttles through the crowd, and where he appears, heads of people rise directly into the sky. Suddenly, the Dragon Kingdom Guild composed of tens of thousands of players was unable to parry and could only let Du Yu slaughter. call! Du Yu''s speed is reaching the extreme, and his sword is also reaching the extreme. He even deliberately increases the speed with each blow to reduce the power output, and he can use the sword hundreds of times in half a minute! Finally, Zhu Xianjian''s unique skill "Ten Thousand Swords Piercing the Sky" was triggered. boom! ! ! Suddenly, the vitality of the heavens and the earth in the area of ??several thousand meters violently fluctuated, and then a small vitality sword with tens of thousands of handles appeared in the mid-air centered on Du Yu. "Exit!" Du Yu gave a low cry and waved his hand directly under the horrified gaze of a group of Dragon Kingdom high-level officials. Tens of thousands of vitality small swords exuding a terrifying aura immediately rushed into the crowd, nailing the players of the Dragon Kingdom to the ground. With one blow, the players in the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Dragons were wiped out! At this moment, there was silence around. The players who watched the excitement in the distance were even more shocked. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 42： : Destroy the Lair of the Dragon Kingdom Shattering! Countless streams of light burst into the sky, turning into spiritual states and rushing into the resurrection point behind Heishui Village. The corpses of the Dragon Kingdom players on the ground gradually turned into nothingness. Du Yu stood in the pile of corpses, holding the Zhuxian Sword in his right hand, and felt dull for a while. Further away, the onlookers grew up with their mouths silent for a long time. "too weak." Du Yu sighed, and his thoughts returned to his previous life, thinking of the kingdom of dragons in the past life that is as strong as the sun and invincible. After all, he was born again. Everything has also changed. Although the Dragon Kingdom in this life has grown and grown in a short period of time by virtue of its own name, the time is too short, and the basic qualities of the players are too low... and after today, I am afraid that the reputation of the Dragon Kingdom will plummet. Perhaps it has never recovered since then, and there is no chance of a rise again. Thinking of this, Du Yu also walked towards the players who were watching from a distance. As soon as Du Yu approached, the players retreated in shock, for fear that Du Yu would kill them madly. One of the players, who was still surprised and stupid, did not have time to retreat, and immediately stood out. "What''s your name?" Du Yu approached the player and said. "Yu... Yushen... My name is Li Yun." The player was taken aback and replied. "Ok." Du Yu said: "Tell me where the Dragon Kingdom Guild base camp is." Now that the Kingdom of Dragon has established a player guild, it must have been lucky enough to reach the guild recruitment order. Moreover, it has grown to tens of thousands in just four days. It is certainly impossible to squeeze in the Novice Village like ordinary players. They will definitely have a temporary base camp nearby, and there may also be a lot of people who have been hit these days. Things like equipment, materials, money. The guild recruitment order can be used to draw a fixed territory after the player has established the guild. Of course... the territory is only provided for the guild players to use as a habitat, not like Du Yu¡¯s Kirin Village. There are various buildings for recruiting refugees and creating arms. It is equivalent to an enclosure stone. And as long as someone breaks into their guild territory and destroys the foundation stone of the territory, the Dragon Kingdom guild will basically be disbanded, and all players who join the guild will directly become scattered players, until someone is lucky enough to hit the guild recruitment order to establish a new guild. until. The Dragon Kingdom has grown and developed by virtue of its own name and has repeatedly provoked. Du Yu naturally cannot spare them lightly. Killing all of them once is just an appetizer. Du Yu wants to stand up today. He not only wants to kill, but also destroys the other side''s nest. As for the equipment materials and gold coins in the Dragon Kingdom Guild, Du Yu couldn''t see it, and there would be no good things if he thought about it. The main thing is to teach the other party a memorable lesson, and tell players all over the world not to provoke yourself. This is a statement. Du Yu is not that kind of good old person, others are oppressing him, it is naturally impossible for him not to express it. Although, Du Yu never thought that these players could pose any threat to him in this life. "In the Heishui River area to the west outside Heishui Village, Yushen, you can see it after a short walk out of the village." Player Li Yun looked at Du Yu in favor, and sold the Dragon Kingdom even after opening his mouth. "well." Du Yu nodded, then took out a set of useless level 20 silver equipment from his backpack, and threw it into Li Yun''s hand: "These things belong to you." After speaking, Du Yu walked directly outside Heishui Village. go with. "Thank you Yushen! Thank you Yushen!" Li Yun was pleasantly surprised, and even thanked him, the equipment in his hand swished into the backpack. "Fuck! U God sent the equipment!" "Ahhhh, why did I back up just now? I also want the equipment from Ujin!" When the other players saw this scene, they thumped their chests and raised their heads and yelled, regretting why they didn''t stay where they were just now, so Du Yu might ask them for a question. Equipment from Du Yu! No matter how bad the level is, it is useless for Du Yu, and it is definitely a treasure among players like them! ... Ten minutes later, Du Yu appeared here outside the Dragonland Lair outside Heishui Village and outside the huge wooden camp. His appearance also immediately attracted the attention of the Dragon Kingdom players who came out of the resurrection point of the guild territory. "Du Yu is here to kill!" "Not good!" "That monster chased our nest!" Suddenly, the players of the Dragon Kingdom were shocked. The high-level gates of the Dragon Kingdom also came to the wooden tower of the camp in horror. The sword, the amazing sword energy is rapidly condensing on the sword body, stimulating the huge vitality of the surrounding world. "Damn it!" The senior officials of the Dragon Kingdom turned blue. "Everyone attacked and stopped him!" "The guild cannot be destroyed, this is our home, even if it falls to level 0, we must stop him!" The senior officials of the Dragon Kingdom yelled, and a large number of players in the guild rushed out and killed Du Yu who was holding the sword. Du Yu also swung his sword fiercely at the same time. boom! I saw the huge sword energy tearing through the world, and immediately beheaded all players. At the same time, he fiercely blasted the tall wooden wall of the Dragon Kingdom Guild camp, tearing the wall directly, and even causing a chain reaction. The earthquake collapsed a whole wall of that area. "kill!" Du Yu held a **** long sword and directly greeted many players in the Dragon Kingdom and killed him, aiming to take the cornerstone of the territory inside the Dragon Kingdom Guild. The killing did not last long. Those Dragon Kingdom players with a general level of only ten can''t stop Du Yu at all. Du Yu is like an ancient Tyrannosaurus rushing through the crowd. After killing countless players all the way, he went directly to the cornerstone of the territory. "Exit!" Du Yu smiled coldly, and slashed a sword on the crimson Dragon Kingdom territory stone, and then saw large cracks appear on the surface of the territory stone, and the red light inside gradually dissipated. Wow! After a while, the territorial stones shattered and scattered, and the entire Dragon Kingdom Guild camp was shaken violently. All the buildings were directly broken and destroyed and turned into ruins. "Ding! Player Du Yu destroyed the hostile guild Dragon Kingdom resident, and seized some low-level equipment, some low-level props, some low-level materials, wood 980765, stone 876543, iron 87659..." Tiandao Zhinao¡¯s prompt came down. Du Yu immediately sold all low-level equipment and low-level props as useless loot to the system after hearing it. Low-level materials such as some animal skins and the like were sold to the system by Du Yu, because of the unicorn. The village is currently available. As for the wood, stone, and iron materials, this harvest is a complete surprise. Du Yu didn''t expect the Dragon Kingdom Guild to be established, and after destroying them, he would get so many real estate construction materials. After thinking about it, I guessed that the guilds recruited by the top leaders of the Dragon Kingdom had a high level of recruitment. Only in this way can they directly own such a huge territory composed of many territory materials after enclosing the land, and then they can make themselves cheaper. "Du Yu, you, you actually destroyed our territory stone, you, how can you do this... Why do you want to do this..." The president of the Dragon Kingdom looked dazed, looking at the ruins in front of him, in his heart Full of fleshly regret and unwillingness. "Why can''t I?" Du Yu looked at him and snorted coldly: "The Kingdom of Dragon has repeatedly provoked me on the World Channel. Today I destroy the cornerstone of your guild. This is just a warning." "The Three Kingdoms is not my place, Du Yu alone, nor any one of you. This is a treasure given to everyone by the wisdom of heaven. I will not take the initiative to provoke anyone. I just want to develop quietly, quietly. Increase your personal strength, and please don¡¯t provoke me in the future. Otherwise, it won¡¯t just end up as simple as this time.¡± "Farewell." After Du Yu finished speaking, he stomped the ground directly, and the whole person soared into the sky under the huge reaction force, and returned to Heishui Village with several roars and ups and downs like a cannonball. Then he bought medicinal materials and sat down. The teleportation array left in a cool manner. "Ushen won." "The Kingdom of Dragon is disbanded, tens of thousands of guild members lose level 5, and the foundation stone of the guild territory is destroyed." At this time, the rare silence in the world channel fell, only a few words were announced, and the players in the whole world were silent for a moment. After a while, the world was in a great uproar. ... Next, Du Yu ignored any reactions from the players, and began to teleport to one novice village one after another at the fastest speed, using money to clear the way and directly buy the old medicines and precious medicinal pills from one novice village after a century. under. With such cheap medicinal materials over a hundred years old, there is only one chance to buy it this time, so although the journey is boring, Du Yu enjoys it. time flies. Three days later, Du Yu finally returned to Qilin Village. At this moment, there are only the last 100,000 left of the 1.2 million gold coins on his body, and he has received countless precious medicinal materials densely packed. "Continue to practice the Chaos Indestructible Body." With a smile on Du Yu''s face, he threw out a large amount of medicinal materials with a happily wave of his hand, and suddenly the whole room was filled with strong medicinal fragrance. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 43： : The first layer of the Indestructible Chaos "Ding! Cultivating Chaos Immortal Body, your physical body is strengthened, and your strength is +100." "Ding! Cultivating Chaos Immortal Body..." "Ding! Cultivating Chaos Immortal Body..." Du Yu was immersed in the ocean of cultivation, because the immortal chaos does not require the characteristics of understanding as long as the resources, Du Yu did not encounter any bottleneck in his practice. Finally, when Du Yu returned to Qilin Village the first night passed, Du Yu Yu ended his practice. At this time, the first layer of the immortal chaos body, the immortal skin has been thoroughly trained! Du Yu got up, his skin flashed with golden light, and there was a golden streamer under his skin. It seemed that the entire skin had turned into an extremely tough unknown metal, glowing with a startling light. Du Yu moved his body, and suddenly a series of blasts of bones appeared, and the aura like a prehistoric beast filled his body. The invisible energy slammed the wooden doors of the village chief¡¯s house in the distance with a loud bang. His windows were directly blasted open, and pieces of wood flew randomly. Du Yu was shocked, even converging his breath, and at the same time looking at his personal attribute panel, and at a glance, he noticed that after becoming immortal, his various attributes had undergone earth-shaking changes. Looking at this brand new list of personal attributes, Du Yu was silent for a long time, and for a long while he could only squeeze a real abnormality from the gap between his teeth. Chaos Immortal Body is worthy of a supreme-level exercise method, which is much stronger than those other exercise methods in the Three Kingdoms world to strengthen itself. This is the first level. Such attributes are far beyond the personal attributes of Du Yu who had mixed in the Three Kingdoms in the past twenty years... At this moment, if Du Yu wants to kill himself in the previous life, he can easily crush a large group with only attributes. Moreover, Du Yu also saw that his blood volume and blue volume have soared! This is the real reason why Du Yu shouted the chaotic immortal body metamorphosis. He had anticipated the explosion of attributes. But the amount of blood and blue, Du Yu really did not expect that he would be able to increase significantly because of his practice. Because in the Three Kingdoms, from the Huang-level exercises, to the heaven-level exercises, and even the god-level exercises... almost all of them don''t improve the blood volume and blue volume! The most powerful historically famous military commanders have a lot of powerful historical artifacts and title blessings, and generally only have tens of thousands of blood. Du Yu has only now become the first level of Chaos Immortal, and it has directly increased by 8 Ten thousand blood blue, from the original 120,000 blood blue, increased to 200,000. This growth rate is almost catching up with the 100,000 blood blue that has increased the title of the legendary creator. What if you get to the second level? The third layer, the fourth layer and the fifth layer? The more you practiced the exercises, the wider the amplitude span of yourself, Du Yu felt a little suffocated. He finally understood what the immortality in the chaos immortal body meant. This means to cultivate into an immortal body! It should be noted that those world-class BOSSs with extremely powerful bodies will not mention their attributes for the time being, but the simple blood volume and blue volume are generally only 100,000. Only some extremely special BOSS can break through this limit and reach more blood than this. the amount. This is the restriction of the Three Kingdoms world on internal creatures. And now, the supreme-level practice chaos immortal body has obviously broken through the limitations of this world, allowing Du Yu to evolve towards a higher level of life. Du Yu feels that he is really becoming more and more inhuman. In the later period, Du Yu who crossed the border from the fantasy world does not know their attributes, but if compared with the players of the Three Kingdoms world and the earth, Du Yu really Feel that he is no longer a human being. Especially as the chaotic immortal body continues to practice, he will continue to evolve in an inhuman direction. Of course, this is a good thing. Du Yu doesn''t mind that his attributes and blood blue are getting more and more perverted. After all, who would think he is too awesome? "It''s a pity that the medicinal materials are almost consumed." "Novice villages everywhere have also been cleaned up. Next time you buy various medicinal materials, you will have to prepare more gold coins than this time. If you want to find a way to make money...you can only afford the chaos immortal body burn if you get the money. A big money player, the development of Qilin Village is also inseparable from the consumption of money and various resources." Du Yu thought for a while, clarified the future development direction, and then looked at the treasure draw opportunity in the last column of the personal attributes panel. Speaking of, this lucky draw opportunity was an extra reward after the announcement of the nightmare transfer to the world a few days ago. Because I want to cultivate the Immortal Chaos Body and collect all kinds of medicinal materials, I have never paid attention to it. Now, it''s time to smoke and fight for character. Treasure lottery opportunities, in theory, can brush out any good things. of course¡­¡­ With the higher the level of the treasure, the chance of drawing will drop to an extremely low level. "Open the lottery interface!" Du Yu took a deep breath, turned on the lottery system, and immediately saw that a virtual roulette appeared in front of him. The chaos and blur on the roulette soon became clear as Du Yu observed carefully. Types of treasures appeared on the roulette. There are about 36 units in the treasure, Du Yu took a look, good guy! Everything is fine! Heaven-level exercises, Fire Cloud Secret Code! God-level weapon, Heavenly Sun Moon Knife! God-level props, recruiting cards for famous historical generals! Innate treasure, Zhu Xianjian fragment X1! God-level props, recruiting cards for famous counselors in history! God-level architectural drawings, drawings of the Recruitment Pavilion! Unlock the items in the Dungeon Treasure, and the adventure gate of the Rogue Camp! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 44： :lottery! "hiss¡­¡­" Du Yu took a deep breath. After seeing the large number of treasures on the lottery roulette, even though his current state of mind was calm, he still felt his heartbeat speed up slightly. It''s all good stuff! With so many treasures, if they were all made out, it would not be much worse than the supreme-level treasures. Especially there are fragments of Zhu Xianjian inside! Du Yu''s eyes were very hot. There is only one chance to draw a lottery, and only one of 36 treasures can be drawn. Among them, what Du Yu wants most is the fragment of the Zhuxian Sword. This thing can immediately repair part of the Zhuxian Sword''s power, so that the overall power of the Zhuxian Sword is all A huge increase! Du Yu naturally wanted such a good thing. But for other things, Du Yu didn''t want to give up either. For example, the god-level special architectural drawings of the Recruiting Pavilion. This thing is obviously the architectural drawings needed by Qilin Village, and it is also a god-level special blueprint... Just listen to the name and you will know that it is very awesome. I am afraid that it is not a building specially used to draw all kinds of historical heroes and historical counsellors. "Forget it." "People can''t be too greedy." Du Yu looked at the virtual roulette in front of him helplessly, and then took a deep breath. "lottery!" At the next moment, Du Yu directly chose to start the lottery draw, and the huge virtual roulette quickly spun with the movement of his mind. When the roulette stops, the prize will be announced. The pointer on the roulette continued to move with the rotation of the roulette, and Du Yu''s heart was also lifted fiercely. The pointer crossed the selection of the recruiting pavilion drawing and slowly slid to other places. The rotating speed of the roulette wheel is getting slower and slower, and the treasures on the roulette wheel also traverse the roulette pointer one by one, and the roulette pointer is also slowly approaching the option of Zhu Xianjian fragment in Du Yu''s surprised gaze. "Stop! Stop! Stop!" Du Yu''s eyes widened, and he kept praying in his heart, only to see that the roulette pointer was a little closer to the option of Zhu Xianjian fragments, a little bit stopped on the selection of Zhu Xianjian fragments, and clicked, suddenly almost stopped the roulette pointer. After jumping again, he jumped out of the selection of Zhuxianjian fragments and slid to the next treasure! "grass!" Du Yu''s eyes widened, and when he looked at the roulette pointer, he was immediately dumbfounded. Because the roulette pointer actually stopped on the middle line between the Zhuxianjian fragment and another treasure, stopped in Zhengxin, neither side crossed the line. What''s the situation? Won''t be bye? Du Yu was lying in his heart, and then he heard two system prompts that the lottery was over. "Congratulations to player Du Yu, for drawing the innate treasure Zhuxian Sword Fragment X1." "Congratulations to player Du Yu, for drawing the adventure gate X1 of the rogue camp." After two consecutive prompts, Du Yu''s worries disappeared, and Du Yu laughed happily. "Hahahaha, I knew it!" "How could the lottery be bye? Today, my luck is against the sky, and my luck is added." Du Yu was very happy. He had no such good luck playing games in the era of earth peace, and even his face was so dark that he could never open a good thing when opening a box. Today, this is turning over and accumulating the past. The luck that came down has bounced back. A series of thoughts flashed in Du Yu''s mind, and the two extracted treasures were also directly separated from the virtual roulette, and instantly came to Du Yu floating in the air. The virtual interface of the lottery roulette also shattered at this moment, turning into a little bit of light and disappearing. Du Yu even looked at the two treasures. [Zhu Xian Sword Fragment]: It can be used to blend into Zhu Xian Sword to repair damaged Zhu Xian Sword to a certain extent. [Adventure Door of Rogue Camp]: You can open the entrance of the temporary treasure dungeon, and get a lot of gold coins, props, and special treasures after clearing the dungeon. "what?" "Can you brush out special treasures at the adventure gate of the rogue camp?" Du Yu was taken aback. Special treasures belong to a very special kind of props. In the world of Three Kingdoms, you can usually get various equipment and props for fighting monsters and leveling, but special treasures are different. This is something that can only be brushed out in special dungeons. For example, because of the small population of Qilin Village, Du Yu always wanted to get the refugee card. This refugee card is a kind of special treasure! As long as you get the Refuge Card, once you use it, you can spawn a large number of Refugees in the territory in a short time, and replenish the population of the territory at a great speed. In a sense, this is a god-level treasure in the early development of Qilin Village! Du Yu originally thought that he might have to spend some means to figure out a way to get a refugee card, but now he won a lottery without a lot of effort to get the adventure gate of the rogue camp that is likely to get the refugee card? Happiness comes too fast, and Du Yu now expresses that he wants to be quiet. Did he even reverse his luck after he was reborn? Du Yu thought about it, but he could only think of this, and this is the only thing that makes sense... Qi luck is invisible and intangible, but it really affects everyone. Some people are so angry that they can win the first prize by buying a lottery ticket, and they can earn a lot of money by just doing business. , Play a game casually, you can play the super best equipment, usually it is a good thing casually. And some people, even if they work extremely hard and have super abilities, they always encounter problems of this kind, and they get caught up in bad luck and lead to nothing. This is luck. It can even change a person''s life to some extent. "correct." Du Yu thought for a while, suddenly thought of something, and then he quickly opened his personal attribute panel, checked it and confirmed it immediately. In the personal attributes panel, Du Yu has never paid much attention to an option. Blessing. At the moment, Du Yu showed good fortune in the blessing options. now it''s right. Du Yu nodded, it seems because of this. In the previous life, Du Yu remembered what his blessing was? Low luck? It seems to be this. It''s no wonder that the explosion rate of monsters in previous lives was low, and the explosions were almost non-extreme. Du Yu murmured, and then took the''Adventure Gate of the Rogue Camp'' in his hand and looked at it. It was said that the Adventure Gate was actually a card, except that there was a time-space gate on the front of the card that was shining with purple light. The image, the image of the empty door at that time is also very wonderful, after a long time, there is a feeling of inhaling the human soul into it. "I''ll open the dungeon after a while, and fix the matter of Zhu Xianjian." Du Yu put the adventure gate of the Liukou camp into his backpack, and took out his incomplete Zhu Xian Sword from the backpack, and then stared fiercely at the fragment of Zhu Xian Sword that was shining with blood in front of him. "Ding Dong! The system prompts whether Zhu Xian Sword Fragment X1 is detected and whether it has been integrated into Zhu Xian Sword''s body." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 45： : Kirin Army "Fusion!" Du Yu naturally couldn''t have other ideas, let alone other options. The Zhuxian Sword is his main weapon now. The stronger the Zhuxian Sword, the better. Following Du Yu''s order, the fragment of the Zhuxian Sword that was suspended in the air in front of him suddenly burst into a burst of strong light, and the light flew through the void in a flash, and it instantly merged into the body of the Zhuxian Sword in Du Yu''s hand. "Ding! The fragments of Zhu Xianjian have been merged, and the power of Zhu Xianjian has increased, with all attributes +4000." Listening to the prompt, Du Yu even looked at the Zhu Xian Sword in his hand, and at a glance, a large amount of data appeared on the Zhu Xian Sword. ... Innate Treasure: Zhu Xian Sword (Remnant) Brief description: After Pangu opened up the world, it has been handed down from the ancient and prehistoric times to the present. It is the leader of ten thousand swords and the master of the four swords in the Zhuxian sword formation! The sword body is currently damaged and the sword spirit is out of the body! Even though it is incomplete, it can still exert its invincible force, far surpassing a god-level weapon! Feature one, broken armor. (It has the characteristics of ignoring all enemy defenses, including armor-breaking, and can annihilate all hostile equipment that is lower than its own grade!) Feature two, full attributes after equipment +6000 Feature three, when attacking the enemy, there is a 5% chance of triggering the effect of "Ten Thousand Swords Through the Air". After this effect is triggered, it will cause huge damage to all hostile lifeforms in a large area around the user. Unlimited release. The effects can appear at the same time and can be superimposed. . Feature four, unknown (Zhu Xianjian is in a severely incomplete state, and subsequent features can be opened after repair.) Current sword body repair degree: 1/20 [Hint]: The more the sword body is repaired, the stronger the power of the Zhuxian sword. Please collect the fragments of the Zhuxian sword scattered around as soon as possible. After the sword body is completely repaired, you can start the beyond mythical side mission, restart the Zhuxian Four Swords, and welcome back the sword spirit mission. . ... After Zhu Xianjian was repaired once, Du Yu''s personal attribute data. Panlong Valley, Qilin Village, in front of the village chief¡¯s house. At this time, the sun was shining, and it was already the next morning. Du Yu slept comfortably and got up after a lazy nap, and then called Wang Han and the others. Du Yu stood at the head of the barracks school field. Below is Wang Han and a group of recruits from Qilin Village behind him. A few days have passed since the last time. At this time, the population of Qilin Village has increased to more than 450. Wang Han transferred a small half of the population to soldiers under Du Yu''s order. The current number of soldiers is 200. All of them are S-level qualified soldiers. Moreover, after being transferred to a soldier, although they are still at level 0 and have not yet gone out to train and upgrade, their all attributes are still a level higher than those of the villagers in Qilin Village. Soldiers have all attributes at around 500 points at this time, and occasionally there are a few soldiers with SS qualifications, and all attributes even reached an astonishing 800 points! This attribute point has even chased some ordinary unknown generals. To summon Wang Han and the soldiers, Du Yu''s purpose is very simple. He is about to open the copy. Use the adventure gate props in the middle rogue camp, enter the dungeon to find a way to swipe some rogue cards, and at the same time drill these new recruits to raise the level of soldiers. The initial attributes of the S-level qualified soldiers are amazing, and the experience points needed to upgrade them are much more than those of low-qualified soldiers of other forces. The huge experience points demand is not at all that can be quickly upgraded by killing ordinary monsters. In the copy that produces special treasures, those enemies are still quite strong. At the same time, the experience points are extremely rich. It is suitable for training soldiers. Of course, it is still very dangerous to let level 0 soldiers enter to produce copies of special treasures, but Du Yu also believes in the bravery of these soldiers under his hands, and believes that they will not let himself down. How can soldiers on the battlefield not experience wind and rain? Training soldiers requires the baptism of blood and fire, so that an elite division can be cultivated! Du Yu is looking forward to the future of Kirin Village. The soldiers under his opponents are naturally very demanding. Du Yu requires them to be not only a group of soldiers with explosive attributes, but also a group of soldiers who are not afraid of life and death, high morale, and amazing combat effectiveness. An army with amazing fighting skills! Du Yu glanced at the group of soldiers below, and saw them all with firm faces, straight waists, and extremely neat lines, and he immediately smiled with satisfaction. "The children of Qilin Village." Du Yu said with a solemn expression. "Today we are calling you here to announce that you are soldiers, the shields and swords of Qilin Village!" "Soon you will face the first battle in your life, the first challenge! I will open the dungeon of the rogue camp, and you will also encounter terrible enemies far beyond the Yellow Turban Army outside. Of course, you will also get it in these dungeons. Transform and gain much stronger power than it is now." "Foreign enemies in the Qilin Village are waiting. The Yellow Turban Army may come at any time. I need more power to help us protect our home. Now tell me loudly, dare you go with me and go to the dungeon of the rogue camp and sweep all the enemies of the Qilin. ! Become a sharp sword in my hand to smooth out all obstacles and an indestructible shield to block all arrows!" Du Yu''s voice fell, and his eyes scanned the many Qilin Village soldiers below like an eagle. Those soldiers also looked back at Du Yu without hesitation. "dare!" "dare!" "Dare!" The soldiers raised their weapons one after another and responded loudly. "well." Du Yu smiled with satisfaction and said loudly: "Er and others really live up to my expectations, all of them are good soldiers from my Qilin Village." "Now I announce that starting from today, we will form the Kirin Army, and you will become a member of the Kirin Army in the future. As long as the soldiers of the Kirin Army have a monthly salary of 1 gold, they will give five acres of fertile land at home! There will be rewards for merits and punishments! If there are war dead! , A pension of 10 gold was issued, and all the wives and children in the family were raised by Qilin Village, and the tax was reduced to 10%." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 46： : Copy open As soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, the soldiers below immediately showed shock and peeking at each other. This¡­¡­ The salary is too generous. They had no idea that Du Yu would give them such a good treatment to these big-head soldiers. You must know that the most worthless thing in this troubled world is their lives. Du Yu''s treatment can completely buy them countless lives. A monthly salary of 1 gold, what is this concept? It is equivalent to 10,000 copper coins and 100 silver coins! It is equivalent to the cost of eating for a year for ordinary people. Moreover, in addition to the monthly salary of 1 gold, it is also a direct reward of five acres of fertile land! The field is what people desire most in this era. Heavy agriculture in ancient times! Because farmland can grow food, it is the foundation of survival! In the eyes of these soldiers, Du Yu¡¯s salary is too much. Even if these salaries are only a small amount, I am afraid that the soldiers from all walks of life outside will have to fight for the blood. Kirin Army. It is important to know that the treatment of the soldiers under the great princes outside is very good, but it is only about 10 silver coins a month, and the field is not even the shadow of a fart. Not to mention a series of pensions after the death of the war. If the soldiers died in the war, at most ten silver coins would be distributed to the family members. Du Yu here directly allocated 10 pensions, and also directly announced that he would take care of the families of the war-deceased, and it would reduce the family tax of the war-deceased to 10%! Du Yu''s decision completely shocked all Qilin soldiers. At this moment, countless people''s hearts are full of passion, and they can''t wait to shed blood for Du Yu immediately! They serve as soldiers in order to get more salaries so that their families can live better. This is what the picture shows. Now Du Yu not only fulfilled their wish, but also greatly exceeded their expectations, leaving them no more worries! To follow such a beloved one, they can only offer their loyalty, throw their heads and blood, and defeat all enemies! This is what the Kirin soldiers are thinking at the moment. Because of Du Yu''s words, everyone''s emotions were mobilized, and morale became extremely high! "The lord is kind, and the subordinates worship and obey!" Before a group of soldiers, Wang Han knelt on one knee immediately after hearing what Du Yu said. Wang Han roared loudly: "I, Wang Han, today made a great oath of heaven and earth. I wish to follow the lord throughout his life and fight on the battlefield for the lord. If you die, you will fight forever! If you violate this oath, you will be destroyed by heaven and earth, and you will never enter the reincarnation of humanity!" "We are willing to be born to follow the lord, and fight the battle for the lord! If you die, you will fight forever!" "If you don''t die, you will fight forever!" "If you don''t die, you will fight forever!" "war!" "war!" "war!" As Wang Han swears, all the 200 unicorn soldiers on the school field knelt down on one knee without hesitation, and shouted loudly. Although there were only two hundred people, they shouted like a thousand troops at this moment! "Hahaha! Get up, everyone!" "With this general soldier, why don''t I worry that my Qilin Village will not succeed in the future! The unicorn must be prosperous!" After Du Yu finished speaking, he directly took out the adventure gate of the Liukou camp from his backpack, and then threw the card with purple light into the sky. Om~~~~~~~~~ The next moment, the purple card fluctuated violently, and the image of the sky on the front of the card came alive completely. In a short time, the purple card suddenly burst! There are countless rays of light scattered from the card! At this moment, the streamer gathered in the air, and with the violent light flashing, a time-space gate exuding a vast and majestic atmosphere also appeared on the school grounds of the Qilin Village Barracks, and at the same time a huge system prompt appeared on Du Yu and Wang Han. , And the ears of all Qilin Legion soldiers. "The adventure gate of the rogue camp has been used, open a special temporary copy." "It has detected 202 people nearby, and it has been detected that everyone is in the same force, the same territory, and the same team. Whether all members have entered the special temporary dungeon-the gangster world!" Tiandao Zhinao''s voice was mighty and suffocated everyone''s breath. Everyone heard the blood and danger in this voice. But at this moment, no one flinches, and no one is afraid of it! Du Yu took a deep breath and said directly: "All members enter!" When the voice fell, hundreds of rays of light burst directly from the huge time-space gate, and then the rays of light poured into the bodies of everyone present, and when everyone did not react, it wrapped them and pulled them into the time-space gate instantly. Up. ... Wow~~~~~~~~~ There was a channel of colorful streamers in the time-space gate, and Du Yu saw a large number of unicorn soldiers marching forward surrounded by white light groups. Soon, they passed through the passage. When he came back to his senses, he had already come to a strange world. Du Yu looked around and looked at the surrounding environment. I found myself and a group of Kirin Legion soldiers there, at the moment they were in a dilapidated camp. The Qilin soldiers also looked around curiously, but they did not mess up the lineup, and quickly assembled on their own, forming a neat army formation, everything went on quietly, showing their good military quality. Du Yu and others looked at the surrounding environment, and soon a series of system prompts sounded in their ears, about the tasks of the gangster world copy and basic introduction prompts. "Ding! The rogue world is open." "The number of participating dungeons is 202, and all members have S-level or higher qualifications. Now adjust the difficulty." "Difficulty level: difficult!" "The population of the gangster camps in the gangster world has increased, the individual attribute values ??of the gangster soldiers have been strengthened, the personal attributes of the gangster generals have been strengthened, and all explosion rates have increased." "The main task of the dungeon: defeat the hundreds of bandit camp forces in the bandit world." "After completing the task, evaluate the task performance score." "You can get a basic reward of 500,000 gold coins, a basic reward of 500,000 prestige, and a basic reward of 100,000 meritorious services." "The higher the task score, the higher the reward bonus." "Equipment, props, money, and special treasures can be produced in the dungeon. All treasures dropped belong to the participants of the dungeon." "The dungeon of the rogue world, officially begins!" After a series of huge reminders from Tiandao Zhinao, Du Yu, Wang Han, and all the Kirin Legion soldiers turned their heads to look to the left of their camp. There was flames everywhere, and a large group of gangsters were already brandishing steel knives and carrying them soaring into the sky. The cry of killing came directly over. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 47： : The first wave of rogues struck "kill!" "kill!" Shouting and killing, the rogues wearing leather armor wielded steel knives to kill from the hillside outside the camp where Du Yu and others were located. This is the first wave of enemies that have been refreshed by the system when they entered the rogue world. The first small test. If you can''t even pass this level, then there is no need to continue later, and you will be sent directly out of the copy. This wave of enemies is the weakest enemy under the major camp forces in the entire gangster world. Belongs to the unowned army. "Ten, fifty, one hundred..." Du Yu glanced coldly below, roughly calculating the number of enemies, and quickly calculated that the number of stragglers in this group of stragglers was about three hundred and fifty, almost twice the number on his side. With a flash of gaze, Du Yu focused his attention on a gangster who had killed within 150 meters in the forefront. A series of attribute data also appeared on the gangster immediately. Ordinary Rogue: Enhanced humanoid monster. Affiliation: None Strength: 507 Speed: 380 Physique: 490 Spirit: 310 Skills: None Gong Method: None Equipment: Rogue Steel Knife, Rogue Breastplate, Rogue Leather Helmet, Rogue Bracers, Rogue Handguards, Rogue Leggings, Rogue Boots. Du Yu frowned when he saw the attributes of these rogues. Some of the high attributes were beyond his expectations. In the Three Kingdoms world outside the copy, Du Yu in his previous life has also seen a lot of rogues, but those guys have all stats at around 30-50. This is still a relatively powerful rogue, and most of them are not even as good as this. Basically Belongs to the lowest class of arms. And the equipment is not so complete, compared to the weakest Yellow Turban army. It should be understood that the Yellow Turban Army is no better than the Han regular army. They are just a peasant rebel army. The reason for the haze of the Han Empire is only due to the large number of people and the powerful magic of the Yellow Turban leader Zhang Horn. "Lord, these gangsters are raging and bloody, it''s hard to deal with." Wang Han looked at the gangsters who had been killed, and frowned at this moment. Obviously he also saw how extraordinary these gangsters were. "It''s okay." "It''s just over 300 people. I believe that the Kirin Army you lead will not even be unable to deal with these stragglers." Du Yu looked at Wang Han with a certain look in his eyes. "This is natural. Although these rogues are more powerful than those outside, they are not too powerful to deal with." Wang Han smiled confidently, a set of armor appeared on his body, and two huge mace hammers shining brightly appeared in his hand. He honestly said: "The subordinates must not let the lord down. I alone can kill the enemy in the future. All sorts of things!" "Well, let''s do it. Pay attention to hurt the enemy more and kill less. Let the unicorn soldiers kill, so that they can gain more experience and promote faster. After the level of the unicorn army is greatly increased, we will pay We must deal with more powerful enemies." "promise!" After hearing this, Wang Han responded loudly and nodded. Du Yu also walked directly to the tiger-headed chair at the height of the camp and sat down, leisurely looking at the crowds of gangsters who had rushed up below, and was not prepared to intervene in this battle. The first wave of trials is just a small test, and he doesn''t need to do it. If he takes action, although he can easily destroy the enemy, he will also take away a lot of the experience points of the Qilin Army soldiers, which is not worth the gain. After all, he doesn¡¯t need experience points anymore. The Immortal Chaos is different from other exercises. This exercise is strong and powerful. It only recognizes all kinds of high-level medicinal materials, only recognizes high-level resources with super-strong spiritual energy, and only swallows these. The spiritual energy within the medicinal resources can improve its cultivation progress. "Everyone, take a bow and shoot an arrow!" Wang Han took out a black iron strong bow from behind. This is a strong bow cast from the black iron stone of the Heishi Mountain range not far away from Panlong Valley. It requires extremely strong arm strength to pull it apart, and its power is also amazing, at least It is much stronger than long-range weapons like the Black Gold Crossbow! Wow! Following Wang Han''s actions and commands, the solemn-faced Kirin soldiers behind him also took out bows and arrows from their backs. All the Kirin soldiers were like Wang Han, holding a black iron bow! Gala-- The bowstring was pulled apart, and the black iron arrows also opened the bowstring. The deep cold and sharp black iron arrows were all aiming at the gangsters who were still madly killing them, approaching 100 meters. One hundred meters, ninety meters, eighty meters, seventy meters... fifty meters! "put!" When Wang Han loosened his hand, a black iron arrow immediately ripped through the air. It shot through a distance of 50 meters in an instant, and directly blasted a rushing bandit upside down from the ground, rolling in the air. Whoosh! Whoosh whoosh! Wang Han¡¯s arrow shot out was just a signal. As the first rogue who was blasted by an iron arrow fluttered in the air, a huge weng scream was heard behind Wang Han, and in an instant a blackness rose behind him. cloud. Hum! At this moment, two hundred iron arrows fell into the enemy group like a violent storm, with a hundred shots and a hundred shots, with great accuracy. All the rogues who charged frantically immediately fell to the ground and died. Even if they were not dead, they were shot by the powerful iron arrows. The bones on the broken body immediately lost combat effectiveness. With one blow, the enemy group suffered heavy casualties. "kill!" "The Kirin Army will win!" Wang Han laughed, and immediately he held a pair of hammers and slammed into the group of stray bandits who were stunned by the arrows. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" Behind Wang Han, the unicorn soldiers followed closely, holding their battle knives one by one, as if a tiger entered a flock of sheep, and drove into the chaotic group of gangsters that had fallen into chaos. Afterwards, there was a sound of chopping meat with a knife into the meat. Puff puff! The Qilin Army soldiers raised their swords and dropped them, directly slashing and killing the panic-stricken rogues. The gangsters naturally resisted, but it was still to no avail. Their formation has been completely messed up. Each one fights as if they are in the same scattered sand. On the other hand, the Qilin soldiers are neatly formed, and when they fight, they can get the cooperation of their companions. Under the joint attack, they will naturally easily kill the lone bandits. It cannot be said that the bandits are weak. After all, the attributes are very close to the Qilin soldiers. It can only be said that they are not led by a general, and that they themselves have been disrupted by the previous wave of strong bow salvos, and this is so easily and completely defeated. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 48： : Duplicate Mall In the battlefield, the shouting and killing sound shook the sky. Under the leadership of Wang Han, the Qilin soldiers completely smashed their eyes. The heads of the gangsters who killed directly were roaring and blood flowed into rivers. At the same time, the experience prompts of blockbuster films were also received by Du Yu. Du Yu is the master of Qilin Village, and his soldiers have gained a lot of experience from killing enemies. He naturally has the right to check it at will. Seeing the stray bandits killed on the hillside, Du Yu''s hanging heart was completely let go. Then, with some interest, he checked the experience reminder information obtained by the unicorn soldiers. At this look, Du Yu''s spirits suddenly lifted, and the expression on his face that didn''t care too much showed a hint of surprise and surprise. "So much experience?" Du Yu was secretly speechless, flipping at least ten pieces of information, and finally determined that each of these rogues could provide nearly 50,000 experience points to the unicorn soldiers if they were killed! What is the concept of 50,000 experience points? If it is obtained by those earth players in Novice Village, I am afraid that it will be able to go straight from level 0 to level 5! It needs to be known that the players in Novice Village are upgraded to level 5 on average, but it took three or four days for them. One can imagine how high the experience points of these rogues are. Du Yu was overjoyed, and he was relieved after a little thought. After all, this copy is a copy of special treasures. The rogues have a natural attribute value exploding table, with an average attribute value of 300 to 500 points. It is normal to kill these guys to get 50,000 experience points. That is to say, the qualifications of the unicorn soldiers are all S-level, and the initial attributes are too high, with an average of more than 500. If a player of level 0 comes over, how can you compete with these fierce rogues only with the 5 points of all attributes? I''m afraid that it will be directly killed by a random rogue pushing it, and it is even more impossible to kill these rogues to gain experience. "Ding! Kill the rogue, Qilin Soldier Wang Zhan gains 50,000 experience points, and his level is raised to level 2." "Ding! Kill the rogue, Qilin soldier Li Tie gains 50,000 experience points, and his level is raised to level 2." "Ding! Kill the rogue, Qilin soldier Zhou Qin gains 50,000 experience points, and his level is raised to level 2." "Ding! Kill the rogue, Qilin soldier Wang Yuan gains 100,000 experience points, and his level is raised to level 2." "Ding! Kill the rogue..." "Ding! Kill the rogue..." The system prompts continued to turn up, and the battle on the hillside gradually came to an end. After five minutes, everything subsided, and the unicorn soldiers were in good spirits. Although some people suffered some injuries in the course of the battle, they could follow suit. As the level increased, those injuries also recovered instantly. In this battle, 356 gangsters were killed, and the average level of the unicorn soldiers was raised to level 3. Due to the extremely high aptitude, the experience required for the Kirin soldiers to upgrade is much higher than that of the players on the earth. Otherwise, they may be able to upgrade to level 7-8 now, and Du Yu is also somewhat helpless. But fortunately, there are not many copies of the rogue world, so there are definitely a lot of rogues. After the dungeon is cleared, the level of these unicorn soldiers must be raised to a very high level, even if they need a lot more experience than the players. "Lord! The enemy has all given the leader!" "This is our trophy!" When Wang Han came to Du Yu, he immediately reported the battle on one knee. At the same time, he waved his hand. When he saw a group of unicorn soldiers, he moved all the treasure chests collected after killing the gangsters. In the empty space in front of Du Yu. There was a pile on the ground. The treasure chests are all black iron, bronze grade, and there are none above silver. Du Yu didn''t care either. Knowing that the special treasure dungeon is mainly for brushing special treasures, not exploding treasure chests, so the explosion rate is extremely low, even with the blessing of 500% explosion rate for the title of the legendary creator, it will still not explode on these rogue What good stuff. There is another way to obtain special treasures in this copy, and they are not produced in treasure chests. These thoughts flashed through Du Yu''s mind. If you remember well, there will be a calculation rule called the point system in the special treasure copy. After the point system is turned on, the corresponding point store will be opened, and there will be a series of special treasures and powerful props in the store. This is where the dungeon really fishes for good things. As long as you get enough points in the copy, you can naturally redeem everything you want at will. Sure enough, as Du Yu''s thoughts fell, the system''s prompt sound also came to his ears. "Ding! Newly entered the gangsters side branch mission, defeat the gangsters and disperse them bravely to complete." "Get 1000 gold, get 500 points." "Open the official dungeon main task, sweep out hundreds of stray camps, and pass the dungeon with the lowest score after completion. If you stay and complete other side tasks, you can get a higher score." "Turn on the points system, eliminate any bandit camp, kill any bandit, and kill any monster in the bandit world to get corresponding points." "Open the Dungeon Mall, refresh special treasures and powerful items in the Dungeon Mall, which can be redeemed with corresponding points." "The redeemable treasures and props have appeared, and can be viewed at will by the person who opened the copy." Listening to a series of system prompts, Du Yu''s mouth also curled up, revealing a faint smile. That''s right. The points system, the copy mall, are no different from some of the special treasure copies he knows about in the previous life. In this case, there should also be a refugee card in the mall of this copy. The refugee card was produced in almost every copy of the special treasure in the previous life. Du Yu was just an ordinary player at the time, and it is reasonable to say that he would not notice this kind of thing. But at that time, the Nine Emperors, who owned the seal of the Emperor of Zhenguo, publicly purchased the refugee cards worldwide, and it was this reason that Du Yu and many players at that time began to notice the refugee cards. It even gave birth to a group of full-time players who specialize in finding special copies and sell them to the Nine Emperors or the princes of the Three Kingdoms. Including Du Yu, who also sold refugee cards. However, the price is suppressed lower. no way. At the beginning, Du Yu was just an ordinary player, and there was no way to resist the high-level players and the princes of the world. All the rules were made by the high-level players and the princes of all walks of life. The ordinary players could only survive and survive under the rules. Du Yu was a little sighed, and immediately put aside his memories, and said to the system: "Open the Dungeon Mall." The voice fell off. Wow! A virtual light screen immediately appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes, and a dense array of props immediately appeared on the light screen. There are ordinary props, powerful advanced props, and special treasures that are hard to see outside. The treasure list is as follows. ¡¾Sky Silk Thread¡¿Special materials, priced at 5000 points. [Tianhe Sand] Special materials, priced at 1,900 points. ¡¾Sun and Moon Runes¡¿Special props, priced at 15,000 points. ¡¾Refuge Card¡¿Special items, priced at 2000 points. [Golden Siege Crossbow Drawing] War equipment, priced at 50,000 points. [Diamond Grade God Arm Bow Forging Drawing] A powerful long-range weapon, the price is 10,000 points. [Throwing Beans into Weapon Skills] One-time magical scrolls, priced at 1000 points. ¡¾Ecstasy¡¿A powerful drug, the price is 500 points. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 49： : Qingfengzhai After watching the dazzling blockbuster treasure list, Du Yu finally felt relieved. Refugee card, sure enough! Moreover, not only the refugee card, but there are even drawings of war equipment in this special treasure copy? Or is it a drawing of a gold siege bed crossbow? Du Yu''s eyes widened when he saw this thing! The siege bed crossbow is a big killer in the Three Kingdoms world, a war weapon with extremely terrifying lethality in large-scale wars! Its drawings are horrible with low burst rate! In his previous life, Du Yu remembered that only one or two top player forces had this thing. Moreover, they are all ordinary siege bed crossbows. Even so, the power is already large enough to penetrate the golden cracked stone, and even a siege bed crossbow aimed at a general above the king level can pose a great threat to them! The ordinary siege bed crossbow is so. What about the gold class? Isn''t that power flying up? Not to mention the king-level generals, I am afraid that the imperial-level generals and even the imperial-level generals will be threatened to life and death by this thing? Du Yu said that he had never heard of anyone hitting a gold-class siege bed crossbow in the past 20 years. At the same time, he also added a target to the target of obtaining a large number of refugee cards, that is, he must get it before the copy is released. Drawings of this gold-level siege bed crossbow. The blueprint is a good thing. Although it cannot be used on the spot after being exchanged, it can be brought back to the territory, so that the blacksmiths in the territory can directly create a gold-level siege bed crossbow after thorough research. In addition to drawing the gold-class siege bed crossbow, Du Yu also took a fancy to several things in the dungeon mall. For example, the diamond-level **** arm bow drawing, which is a long-range archer artifact, must have. Such as throwing beans into a magical scroll of soldiers. Even Du Yu discovered that there were a lot of medicinal materials with powerful medicinal properties and extremely aura in the exchange list. These things are Du Yu''s goals. As for how much you can get away, it depends on how many points Du Yu can get. After dozens of minutes, Du Yu opened all the treasure chests exploded by the rogues, but the result was not what Du Yu expected, no good things were opened. Even the props and gold coins can hardly be opened. Basically, they are equipped with the kind of rogue breastplate, rogue armguards, and rogue handguards on the rogues. These things are tasteless to Du Yu. Du Yu is also very simple to deal with them and sell them directly to the system. After selling these things, Du Yu also earned 500 points again. Yes, it is points, not gold coins or something. Any box exploded in the Special Treasure Dungeon, and the things dropped in it can be used to exchange points before the end of the Dungeon. In a sense, this is also a source of increasing points. "Master, what should we do now?" Wang Han came to Du Yu''s side, scratching his head and asking about the next plan with a simple face. The other unicorn soldiers also finished their rest, ready for the next round of combat. "Let''s go, first find the first drifter camp." Du Yu got up from the tiger-headed chair and walked directly to the side of the hillside where a large number of gangsters were killed. According to the system''s prompt, if you go there, you should soon encounter the first gangster camp. Conquer a hundred common stray camps, this is the basis for the dungeon mission to clear. Destroy them first, then plot something else. Although the system did not indicate how much time to complete this main mission, Du Yu has the memory of his previous life but understands that there is a hidden time... If the main mission of the dungeon has not been completed in five days, the dungeon will be closed. , Kick everyone out. The dungeon mission naturally failed. If you complete it in advance, not only will you increase the dungeon score, but you can also extend the dungeon time a lot. After that, you can extend the dungeon time for a period of time after completing a side task. To get a lot of points, Du Yu naturally wants to stay in this copy as long as possible. Du Yu is not worried about what will happen to the outside world during this time. Because the copy time flow rate is inconsistent with the outside world. Perhaps more than ten or twenty days have passed in the copy, and the outside world has also passed a few minutes, or even an instant. ... Qingfengzhai, located on the mountainside, has a huge wooden gate, the location is easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are also a large number of people in the village, with more than 2,000 gangsters. This was the first time Du Yu encountered the gangster camp. "It''s troublesome." Du Yu furrowed his brows deeply, looking at the tall mountain gate Qingfengzhai from a distance in the dense forest. He was not afraid of the mere 2,000 robbers, but worried about the soldiers of the Kirin Legion under his command. Although the soldiers of the Kirin Legion are brave, the number is still small, only 200. Even if Wang Han led the team with him, and wanted to capture a 2,000-strong camp with perfect walls and easy-to-defend and difficult terrain, it would not be possible to remain unscathed. After all, these rogue attributes are quite high, especially if the strength exceeds 500 points, the attack power can still cause fatal damage to the soldiers of the Kirin Legion. In ancient wars, the siege party was always at a disadvantage. Sometimes troops two or three times higher than the enemy might not be able to attack, and countless soldiers'' lives would be lost out of thin air. This was the first camp for the bandits. Du Yu didn''t want any damage to the soldiers under his command. In that case, when the dungeon is over, I am afraid that all the people he brought will also die. He brought the soldiers of the Kirin Legion into the dungeon, not to let them die, but to upgrade them and train their troops. By the way, get a bunch of refugee cards to increase the population of the territory, raise the level of Qilin Village, and form more legions. "The frontal attack is no good, it seems that you have to take a strange trick." Du Yu thought for a while, remembering that there is an item in the Dungeon Mall, maybe that thing can have a miraculous effect, and he also has 1,000 points in his hand, which can be exchanged for that item. Thinking of this, Du Yu also opened the Duplicate Mall. Soon, Du Yu completed the exchange. Exchange for a large pack of white powdered medicines and a few carts of fine wine, especially the white powdered medicines, it turned out to be a 500-point Ecstasy! "Wang Han, give you a task." Du Yu turned off the Dungeon Mall and looked at Wang Han. "Lord, please speak." "I want you to take some soldiers disguised as a business trip, and then take these goods along the main road near Qingfengzhai. Once a gangster in Qingfengzhai kills a car, don''t fall in love with it. Fight for a while and run away immediately. Be careful not to show up. casualties." Du Yu looked at Wang Han after speaking, "Can it be done?" "Wrap it on your subordinates." Wang Han banged his chest, his face was full of confidence. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 50： : Outsmart the robber camp Half a day later, Qingfengzhai feasted and celebrated. More than 95% of the people in the village were drinking and eating meat. "Hahahaha, good job, this time I got so many good products." At this moment, the owner of Qingfengzhai also praised his powerful generals, and glanced at the carts of wine parked on the open space not far away, as well as a lot of golden coins. Not long ago, they stumbled upon a caravan passing by the main road below the stockade, so they went down the mountain and robbed them, and then they easily got so many things. "Drink all!" The owner of Qingfeng Village was very happy and said: "Brothers let go of drinking and eating meat. These fine wines will be enough for us to drink for a while, so I don''t need to save all of them!" After that, they ordered people to continue to remove the wine from the stolen wine cart and distribute them. "Thank the village master!" Qingfengzhai is full of joy. On the other side, Du Yu was also waiting in the dense forest until Wang Han and his party returned. "How''s it going." Du Yu looked at Wang Han, who was in the dust, and asked. "Everything was as the lord had expected. The people from Qingfengzhai really came to rob our convoy. We only resisted a little bit and withdrew. Everything was left to them, and there were no casualties." Wang Han answered. "Ok." "Ecstasy is scattered into every jar of wine, right?" Du Yu asked again. "of course!" Wang Han was a little excited and said, "If those guys drink our wine, they are guaranteed to sleep for a day and night without waking up." "Then it''s okay." Du Yu thought for a while and ordered: "Send a few clever hands to touch the commanding heights near Qingfengzhai to observe the situation. When the time is almost up, we will set off to attack Qingfengzhai." "promise!" Wang Han took the order, and soon selected a few unicorn soldiers who were flexible and good at concealing camouflage to carry out the mission. time flies. About an hour later, finally came the signal to do something. "Let''s go, let''s go to Qingfengzhai." Du Yu smiled, directly holding the Zhuxian sword and leading a group of unicorn soldiers to kill Qingfeng Village not far away. Passing through the dense forest, a group of people soon came to the foot of Qingfengzhai Mountain. "Ok?" On the castle tower of the stockade, there are still some sleepy bandits on duty at the moment, and they are all shocked when they see Du Yu and his party appear. "There are enemies!" "Enemy attack!" The bandits yelled, but there was no sound in the stockade at this moment. The response to them was the powerful iron arrows shot by the unicorn soldiers! Shoo! After a few bursts of arrows tearing the air, the bandits who were responsible for guarding the guard on the wall of Qingfeng Walled City were all killed. Du Yu slammed the ground fiercely with the Zhuxian sword in his hand, and the whole person rose up into the sky like a cannonball. He came to the wall in a time when he could not breathe. Soon the gate of Qingfengzhai was opened by Du Yu. The soldiers of the Kirin Legion also filed in, completely entering the camp of Qingfeng Village. "Master, here!" "The gangsters in Qingfeng Village are all overturned by drugs!" "Hahaha, the lord really has a brilliant plan, a good method." Soon a group of unicorn soldiers discovered that a large number of gangsters in the Qingfengzhai camp were sleeping like dead pigs. They were all lying on the ground or lying on the table. The food and drinks were beaten. Turned the floor. When Du Yu came here, he saw the gangsters and ordered them directly. "Kill them all, don''t keep one!" The rogues in the dungeon cannot be subdued, and there is only one option to kill. After 2,000 rogues are killed, they will also bring a lot of points to themselves and bring a lot of experience to the unicorn soldiers. "promise!" As Du Yu''s order fell, the unicorn soldiers immediately drew out their long knives, and slashed at the unresistible bandits on the ground one by one. The gangsters are gangsters, they are all villains, and they are all evildoers. The unicorn soldiers didn''t have any psychological pressure to kill these people, and all of them were extremely vicious. Soon, blood flowed into Qingfeng Village. Including the owner of the village, a total of 2,187 people were all punishable. In particular, the village master burst out a practice book with a level of Huang, bursting out the soul of an elite general. The ordinary gangsters in the gangster world have 300-500 attributes. After being strengthened, the owner of the gangster camp, even the owner of the ordinary gangster camp of Qingfeng Village, has at least the level of combat power of elite generals. The total attribute is probably around 2000, and he will fight Wang Han The force is close. However, this guy has not been able to use his strength. The 500-point Ecstasy is still very powerful. If it is touched by it, it is afraid that the king-level generals will not be able to hold it. Du Yu watched the killing gradually stop, and he also walked into the depths of Qingfeng Village, the largest village owner''s room. As soon as I entered it, I directly saw two large boxes with a lot of gold and silver jewelry. "It''s a bit profitable now." Du Yu''s eyes lit up, and he walked into two boxes and put them in his backpack. At the same time, a series of system prompts appeared. "Ding! Player Du Yu transformed the gold and silver treasure chest of the gangster camp and got 67,000 gold coins." "Ding! The team you led destroyed Qingfengzhai, the ordinary drifter camp, and you got 3000 points, you got 90876 for timber, 89086 for stone, 48900 for iron, 5670 for animal fur, 9087 for common herbs, 90876 for food..." "Kill all the rogues in Qingfeng Village. Because the explosion rate of the special title is increased by 500%, you have obtained the Black Iron and Bronze Treasure Box X1507. Have you opened them all?" "Turn on!" "You got X679 gangster breastplates, gangster bracers X532 pieces, gangster shoulders X420 pieces, gold coins X3000...no special items, treasures." "You choose to sell all rogue equipment and get 2000 points." Du Yu quickly handled a series of affairs after the destruction of Qingfengzhai. The level of the Kirin soldiers also soared because of killing a large number of stray bandits. Each of them rose from level 3 to level 8, and they had not experienced any battles. Therefore, Du Yu directly ordered to leave immediately and go to the next gangster camp to fight. Soon, a new rogue camp appeared. This time it was a 3,000-person camp, which was slightly better than Qingfengzhai. Naturally, Du Yu could not choose to attack, but according to the previous strategy, let Wang Han lead someone to pretend to be a past business traveler, and follow the same method to make the other party steal a cart of drinks. The drinks are naturally mixed with powerful drugs, ecstasy. Scattered. The plan was very successful. Du Yu once again easily fascinated these dumb gangsters and brought them all to the slaughter. After killing these guys, Du Yu found a few large boxes full of gold and silver jewelry in the camp again. Soon the system prompts that he has won 80,000 gold coins, and his points have gained more than 6,000 again. As for stones, wood, iron, food, animal skins and other necessary materials in Qilin Village, he has also obtained a lot of necessary materials. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 51： : Giant Camp "Ding! You wiped out a stray camp, you got 78,000 gold coins, 6,000 points, wood, stone, iron, animal skins, and food!" "Ding! You wiped out a stray camp, you got 89700 gold coins, 7200 points, wood, stone, iron, animal skins, and food!" "Ding! You wiped out a stray camp, you got 109,000 gold coins, 5500 points, wood, stone, iron, animal skins, and food!" "Ding! You wiped out a stray camp, you got 97,000 gold coins, 4900 points, wood, stone, iron, animal skins, and food!" "Ding! You wiped out a stray camp, you got 58,000 gold coins, 6500 points, wood, stone, iron, animal skins, and food!" ... The bandit camps were wiped out one by one, and Du Yu searched for gold coins, points, and some exploded techniques and the soul of the generals. The level of the unicorn soldiers also increased rapidly during this time. In a blink of an eye, three full days passed. In three days, Du Yu and others spent almost day and night, sleeping only three hours a day, and finally completed the task of destroying hundreds of camps that were required by the main task of the dungeon. After completing the main task, Du Yu decisively chose to continue to stay in the robber world. Then began to take on the side quest to wipe out the middle-level gangster camp, continue to improve the dungeon''s score, and continue to collect points! The difficulty of the middling bandit camp has obviously soared. However, the strength of the Kirin soldiers has also improved a lot at this time, and their attribute points, which have soared with a large number of kills, have been comprehensively improved. The overall improvement of the attributes greatly enhanced the strength of the unicorn soldiers. In this way, after using some strange tricks, Du Yu led them to eliminate the side task of destroying the middle-level gangster camp. A full ten stray camps have been eliminated, the quest score of the dungeon has been upgraded from the original B-level to A-level, and the rewards such as points gold coins have naturally increased again. In the end, Du Yu brought a group of unicorn soldiers to the front of a huge and huge gangster camp. This is the last rogue camp in the rogue world. It is also the biggest and strongest one. Because there are more than 50,000 bandits stationed in this bandit camp, it is guarded by a group of powerful bandits and generals. The tall camp wall has a shining siege bed with crossbows standing there, enough to attack any attacking enemy. Tear to pieces! Looking at this giant robber camp, Du Yu was silent for a long time. In the end, Du Yu made a bold decision. I took out a large number of diamond-level suits still stocked in my backpack and distributed them to 200 unicorn soldiers under my command, and even took out more than a hundred yellow-level exercises in this copy, and distributed them to the unicorn soldiers. . Wang Han is not bad either. Du Yu directly gave one of the 4 Yinglong suits in the backpack. In terms of strength, Du Yu spent a lot of money at the expense of a lot of points, and merged the souls of a large number of generals obtained in the dungeon of the rogue world. As well as some of the souls of king-level generals from attacking ten middle-level rogue camps, he finally melted the soul of a king-level generals into him. Wang Han put on the Yinglong suit and swallowed the soul of an imperial general. In terms of strength, he naturally broke through and then broke through! Du Yu used a lot of resources to pile up to the imperial general level! At this time, all of the Qilin Army soldiers who had changed their outfits had exceeded 2000 points, and each of them was already considered to be the strength of elite generals. Wang Han''s full attributes directly broke through to more than 8000! Reached a relatively powerful level among imperial generals. After spending a huge amount of money to arm his men, Du Yu personally led the team, all his strength broke out, and he directly killed the giant camp. A fierce battle broke out! The giant camp could not be dealt with by poisoning and other methods. Du Yu had tried everything and failed. To deal with this last hard bone, he could only fight head-on! If you win, you will get the best things through the dungeon and gain countless points! Lost? The soldiers of the Kirin Army suffered heavy losses, and Wang Han might die. Only Du Yu could retreat and leave the instance. "kill!" Du Yu was full of blood and blood, and the Zhuxian Sword in his hand also aroused a hundred zhang sword aura. He broke out for the first time since he came to the gangster world, and his explosion almost attracted everyone''s attention on the entire battlefield. At this moment, I only saw the sword light sweeping across the world. Du Yu stood up with his sword and swung his sword to split the wall of a giant ravager camp. The sword light swept again, sweeping a large number of siege bed crossbows along the wall with a large number of ravages All directly beheaded and destroyed! "Enemy attack!" "Enemy attack!" "Aim the siege bed crossbow and kill him! Attack!" On the wall of the giant rogue camp, a large number of rogues were shouting, all of them looked at Du Yu with horror. Du Yu who broke out with all his strength was too terrifying, that power directly surpassed the strongest great village master in the hearts of the gangsters! At this time, Du Yu''s full attributes have reached 19,000 points, which is already the level of the strong in the imperial generals! What level is the imperial general? That is the powerful and famous generals level in the history of the Three Kingdoms, Zhao Yun, Lu Bu, Guan Yu and other super-strength sacred generals are almost unmatched! unstoppable! With such a strength, with the ancient innate treasure Zhuxian sword in hand, it is naturally terrifying to the point of unimaginable, how can these gangsters can bear it? The gangsters fled in a panic, and the walls were extremely chaotic. There were siege bed crossbows one by one, and the gangsters who controlled the bed crossbow tremblingly controlled the bed crossbow and started shooting at Du Yu. It''s just that Du Yu''s momentum was completely released, and his power was shocking to the world. He had already scared the gangsters on the city wall. At this moment, he was naturally lost in accuracy. Even if there are occasional thick and long crossbow arrows that are more than a few meters long, Du Yu can easily open the crossbow arrows with the Zhuxian Sword when he bursts out. Even the battle is too lazy to block, directly under the desperate look of the bandits. Directly blast open the crossbow with a few meters long and thin arms, turning it into a sky full of iron filings! boom! boom! boom! In the giant rogue camp, the powerful generals finally couldn''t sit still after seeing this scene, and they all took action. In an instant, ten figures with monstrous auras rose into the sky, and they were actually ten great masters whose power and power reached the level of imperial generals! Ten people joined forces, led by the owner of the giant gangster camp, and directly killed Du Yu with the hope of countless gangsters below! Unfortunately, it''s useless. Du Yu waved the Immortal Punishment Sword in his hand, and killed the first imperial general and gangster in three or two! After gaining power and not forgiving, he directly smashed the remaining military generals and weapons with the benefit of the Zhuxian Sword. In the horrified eyes of everyone, they directly waved the sword and cut off their heads one by one. Suddenly, Du Yu even killed five people, and the gangsters who killed them all breathed, and their hearts were chilling! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 52： ：Dungeon clearance, s-level highest score! "Thief, die!" Suddenly, there was a loud shout from Du Yu''s back, and a huge mace was danced alive by the owner of the giant gangster camp, and directly hit Du Yu''s head. "Master, be careful!" Below, Wang Han and a group of unicorn soldiers exclaimed. "Okay! Kill him!" On the side of the robber camp, a large number of robbers cheered, seeming to have seen the scene where Du Yu was killed by a mace from the owner of his great village. call! The mace, which was heavy enough to weigh a jin, slammed down, directly hitting the back of Du Yu''s head between the sparks and flints. A hint of joy flashed in the eyes of the master of Dazhai, but his expression suddenly changed wildly. when! ! ! ! The next moment only saw the heavy mace hit Du Yu''s head, not only did it not hurt Du Yu, but it didn''t even make Du Yu shake. Instead, the great village master holding a mace felt his arms numb. The mace seemed to hit a piece of ten thousand-year-old profound iron, causing him to retreat seven or eight steps in succession under the impact of the huge reaction force. After stepping back, a huge force is transmitted to the ground, and the ground is trampled out one by one big holes. "impossible!" The owner of the giant rogue camp screamed, with horror on his face. Those cheering robbers were also directly stunned, with an incredible look on their faces. Kicked to the iron plate. This idea naturally arises in the hearts of all the rogues at this moment. Huh huh! Du Yu continued to use his sword several times like everyone else. The Zhuxian sword in his hand turned into an afterimage to attack. The last five imperial gangsters around him were also killed in horror, without the strength to fight back. "Nothing is impossible, it''s just that you are too weak." "If you can''t even break the trash fish, don''t get in the way of my advancement." "Die!" Du Yu''s expression was cold, and he directly killed the master of the giant camp who was frightened. After the Chaos Indestructible Body was trained into the first layer of undead skin, Du Yu''s armor had reached a terrifying 20,000 points! Such a terrifying armor is not something that the great village master can break, such a terrifying defense, I am afraid that even many emperor-level generals will not be able to break it. After all, it is a supreme-level exercise method, not only for the great blessing of all attributes, but also for the main defense''s armor and health. These blessings are also extremely great, far exceeding all other techniques. The great master of this giant rogue camp is just the peak strength of an imperial general. He took the initiative to fight Du Yu, which is simply looking for death. After a while, Dazhai Lord died and was cut off by Du Yu with a sword. Du Yu raised the head of the great village master with one hand, and shouted: "The head of the thief has been put down, the children of Qilin Village, kill these thief! Kill!" After speaking, Du Yu threw the head of the master of the Great Wall into the giant gangster camp, turning into a **** streamer, like a **** Shura, killing the gangsters who were in chaos in the giant camp, and the heartbroken gangsters. "Kill!" Wang Han held a double hammer to kill the giant gangster camp, responding to Du Yu''s call. "kill!" "kill!" "Kill!" The unicorn soldiers who had been unable to restrain themselves finally no longer had any scruples, and rushed directly towards the giant gangster camp. They killed countless gangsters whose morale had fallen to the extreme. "kill!" When the unicorn soldiers rushed to kill, they also took out scrolls from their arms and threw those scrolls into the sky, easily summoning a large group of soldiers with weaker aura and illusory bodies to kill the enemy with them! Throw beans into a magical scroll of soldiers! In order to attack the giant rogue camp and protect the unicorn soldiers under him, Du Yu did not hesitate to redeem part of his points into the reels of sorcerer sorcery. At this moment, these summoned phantom soldiers are used as cover, and the safety factor of the unicorn soldiers is increased. A lot, a lot. "kill!" The heads of the gangsters killed are rolling! Without the imperial generals led by the great village master, this giant gangster camp is also more crowded. At this moment, the gangsters failed to form an army, and as the leader was killed, each of them became a piece of scattered sand, and they could only fight separately, or even collapse and flee directly! Such a situation gave Du Yu a great advantage. Then, the massacre began. The unicorn soldiers, who are like wolves and tigers, are equipped with luxurious equipment, and have initially practiced their exercises. At this moment, they all have combat power comparable to elite generals. What is the scene of a large group of elite generals entering the stray band? It''s like throwing a meat grinder into a pile of meat. Suddenly, people''s heads are rising into the sky everywhere, blood is splashing everywhere, and stumps are constantly thrown out everywhere! time flies. The killing continued for several hours, and in the end all the rogues who fled in the entire giant rogue camp were killed by the unicorn soldiers under Du Yu''s command. At the same time, a large number of system prompts from Tiandao Zhinao also appeared, and the voices spread into the ears of Du Yu, Wang Han and all the unicorn soldiers. Everyone looked up at the sky, only to see huge characters appearing in the sky. "Complete the second task, destroy the giant stray camp! You got 1.9 million gold coins, you got 1 million points, you got wood X**, stone**, iron 790870, food**, animal fur X78987, ordinary Herbal X81729." "The last rogue camp was destroyed, and your dungeon clearance score has been raised from A-level to S-level, and it is rated as the highest for this dungeon, with a perfect score!" "Reminder: You have 6 hours of your last stay, please consume all dungeon points in the dungeon mall, and all points will be cleared after leaving the dungeon." "It''s finally over." Du Yu was bloodstained, standing on the ruins of the huge gangster camp after being destroyed, looking deep into the distant sky. Below him, Wang Han and the two hundred unicorn soldiers laughed. Although they were covered with scars, and although they were so exhausted that their hands and feet were soft, they survived after all, and they have been transformed this time in the dungeon career, possessing power that was unimaginable before. "Everyone rested in place, and the wounded were given medicines to heal the injuries and stop the bleeding." Du Yu looked at a group of unicorn soldiers and immediately issued new orders. Following the order, soon uninjured soldiers began to help the injured companions bandaging the medicine, Du Yu no longer paid attention to them, but directly communicated with the dungeon system. "Duplicate Mall, open!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 53： : Two lucky draw opportunities "Consume 50,000 points to exchange for the gold-level siege bed crossbow drawing! The exchange is successful!" "Consuming 20000 points, redeem for the diamond-level **** arm bow forging blueprint! The redemption is successful!" "Consumption..." Du Yu began to quickly redeem the special treasures he needed in the Dungeon Mall, various types of props, and millions of points on his body were also consumed frantically. It has been redeeming for half an hour, and most of the points were converted into refugee cards, and a small part of them were exchanged for gold-level siege bed crossbow drawings, diamond-level **** arm bow drawings, and magic scrolls and other props. At this point, the points were all consumed. "return!" Du Yu, who spent all his points, didn''t linger anymore, and left the dungeon world with all his subordinates. Soon, Du Yu and others came to a dark space. The dungeon clearance rewards have also begun to settle. Because Du Yu perfectly cleared the dungeon with an S grade score, the basic reward has been multiplied by ten times. Won 5 million gold coins, 5 million prestige, and 1 million meritorious services. In the end, when Du Yu and his team returned to Kirin Village, the large number of refugee cards exchanged in the Dungeon Mall were not counted as gold-level diamond-level drawings. The gold coins in Du Yu''s backpack that had gradually bottomed out again increased sharply, reaching The number of more than 17 million gold coins. "finally came back." "Successfully accomplished." Du Yu exhaled fiercely, and the faces of the unicorn soldiers around also showed relaxed expressions. "Ding!" At the same moment, the majestic and majestic voice of Tiandao Zhinao also fell in the sky. "World Announcement! Player Du Yu is the first to successfully clear a copy of a special treasure, and achieve a perfect score of S level! Additional rewards of 1 million gold coins, 1 million prestige, and 2 chances of lucky draw for additional rewards! Hereby announce!" After three world announcements, the World Channel exploded again! The players who were originally discussing various other things, playing small advertisements for a deal, all changed their style at this moment, and all the topics instantly focused on Du Yu. "Fuck it again! Ushen is on TV again!\" "Leave a name in the front row..." "Kneel to U God, it''s the world announcement again! This is the first time, who will tell me? U God really wants to take care of all the world announcements, please stay alive." "On the top floor, my mother asked me why I was kneeling on the keyboard and playing games." "Yu Shen Niubi, ask what the special treasure dungeon is. A group of us found a level 5 wild wolf dungeon. The dungeon is difficult to fight... the monster inside is at least ten times stronger than the outside. We are a group of level 10. The player, Shente Mo, played the Level 5 Wild Wolf dungeon 20 times, and directly destroyed the group 20 times!" "The dungeon monster is so fierce? Ask upstairs to tell the details, we also have a dungeon found here, it is a 7th-level water source monster dungeon." "Ushen is mighty, Ushen is invincible! Ushen''s support will recruit all kinds of players from all over the world, we are fans of Ushen, let us unite to wave the flag for Ushen and shock all Xiaoxiao!" "The Black Brotherhood is asking for a lot of money to buy the useless game strategy in Ushen''s hands. It''s easy to say how much money, and you can actually transfer credits. As long as Ushen is willing to reveal any bit of information about the strategy in the Three Kingdoms game, 1 million credits are offered with both hands. !" "Only 1 million credits? How about sending a beggar? The Sabre-toothed Tiger Player Alliance is asking for the Three Kingdoms game strategy in Ushen''s hands. We will pay ten times the price. As long as there is any slightly useful news, 10 million credits will immediately hit Ushen. On the account!" "The local tyrant upstairs!" "I beg local tyrants to give away 100,000 credits." "The local tyrant gives alms +1." "The local tyrant''s charity +2." "Local tyrant''s charity +10086." "..." "..." The World Channel was arguing, but Du Yu, who started the matter, didn''t check what the players were saying. He usually blocked the friends requests of players and blocked the World Channel. He only opened it occasionally. But at this moment, after three consecutive world announcements, Du Yu was also stunned. Although he knew that he would be the first to get through the special treasure copy, there would be a world announcement, but he did not expect that he would be awarded two additional treasure draw opportunities. This is a complete surprise. In the previous life, some players had issued similar world announcements after the first time they finished the copy of special treasures, but those players did not get too high a copy of the score at the time, and the rewards were much worse than what they got now. Treasure lottery opportunities, usually a lot of very powerful rare treasures are drawn for people to draw, this opportunity is very precious. The last time Du Yu got the chance to draw the treasure, he pulled out the fragments of Zhuxianjian. The dungeon of the rogue world was also opened by the props drawn out of the lucky draw. "This is really..." Du Yu didn''t know what to say for a while, only felt that he was really popular recently. Luck is much stronger than in previous lives. This made Du Yu couldn''t help but guess whether he was being taken care of by Tiandao Zhimin, otherwise such good things would pop out of him one by one... In fact, it is not unreasonable for Du Yu to think so. Based on Du Yu''s past and present experience, the Three Kingdoms World is a world where the strong are stronger and the weaker are weaker. Tiandao Zhinao seems to be deliberately cultivating potential powerhouses in this world. The stronger you are, the better your luck! Even the good fortune will gradually increase and become more fortune. This point has also been discovered and discussed by some players in previous lives, and even experimented. Du Yu only thought it was a coincidence. It now seems that this may not be a coincidence, but the real wisdom of heaven will tilt the resources of the Three Kingdoms world to the strongest ranks, and cultivate potential seed powers under its command. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 54： : Reward, use the refugee card "Master?" "Master? What''s the matter with you?" Wang Han''s voice came, pulling Du Yu from his meditation back to reality. At this moment, a group of unicorn soldiers also looked at Du Yu eagerly, waiting for Du Yu''s next instructions. "Ok?" Du Yu looked at Wang Han and the many unicorn soldiers. Seeing everyone''s tired expressions, he suddenly came to his senses. The copy is over, it''s time to reward it. Moreover, there are still a large number of refugee cards to be processed, and the upgrade of Qilin Village to Qilin Town should also be properly arranged. Let''s put aside the two chances of the lottery. Wait until everything is busy before drawing a lottery. Thinking of this, Du Yu also said: "Wang Han." "The end will be!" Wang Han''s mind was startled, and he knelt on one knee to listen to the order. "You have made a great contribution to destroying many bandits in the gangster world. You led the unicorn soldiers to follow me to the death. Tell me what rewards you want?" Du Yu looked at Wang Han who was on one knee and smiled. "The final general is his duty to fight for the Lord, and I dare not ask for credit." "This warlord is unparalleled in force and suppressed many thieves. If the main is not present, I am afraid that many of us soldiers will suffer heavy casualties." Wang Han didn''t dare to take credit, and even said: "Besides, the divine armor and the soul of military commanders rewarded by the Lord are extremely precious, and Wang Han is also ashamed of them, so he dare not ask for extra rewards." "The Lord is kind, and the reward is so rich, I can''t wait to take credit for it!" As Wang Han said a word, many of the unicorn soldiers present also knelt on one knee in a uniform, shouting loudly to the Lord, and their voices went straight into the sky. Outside the barracks, many villagers in Qilin Village are now watching. I don''t know what happened in the barracks. "..." Du Yu looked at the unicorn soldiers who had knelt on the ground, then looked at Wang Han, knowing that these guys wouldn''t ask for anything from him, but how could he not be rewarded after the battle? Otherwise, doesn''t it seem like the lord is too mean? Moreover, I have gained too many benefits in the Raiders Realm dungeon, so I can''t eat meat by myself, so that the loyal subordinates can''t even drink the soup, right? Then who would want to fight with himself? Even if the loyalty is full, it may affect morale in the long run. Although they were rewarded with a lot of skills and diamond-level suits in the dungeon, those were originally intended to be given to them. This was a military expenditure. Du Yu would not confuse these things with the rewards they deserve. What should be rewarded? Du Yu thought for a while, and thought about it. Just reward some money. Since ancient times, soldiers have been in the army, and soldiers have been paid for nothing more than these things outside their bodies. "okay." Du Yu looked at Wang Han and the many unicorn soldiers who knelt on the ground behind him, laughed and said, "You wait and follow me, I will not let everyone suffer as the ruler. As I said, as long as the Qilin Village People have rewards for merits and punishments!" "Today you will follow me from birth to death, follow me to kill many bandits and bandits. You don¡¯t need to mention those equipment techniques. That is what you deserve. I don¡¯t know what to reward you, so I will reward you with some gold. Silver." Wow! When the voice fell, Du Yu waved his hand, and immediately five large boxes filled with gold and silver jewelry appeared in front of a group of unicorn soldiers. Gold and silver treasure chest, worth 100,000 gold coins! "It''s all divided." "Wang Han, as the leading general of the Kirin Legion, you can get one tenth of it. All the soldiers in the other parts are equally divided. In addition, the Kirin Village will soon usher in a large population increase, and the number of soldiers will also increase sharply in a short time. I I verbally promise you a centurion position for the soldiers present. If there is more war, the outstanding performance can be promoted directly to the commander of the centurion, or even to the leader of the army." "Wait, can you take it?" After Du Yu finished speaking, he looked at many unicorn soldiers. The reward of 100,000 gold and silver, Du Yu doesn''t matter now, Du Yu, a copy of the bandit world, swept 17 million gold coins, and took out a fraction of it to the soldiers, which was nothing. As for the verbal promises of centurions, thousands of commanders, and even leading generals, they just follow the trend. After all, these unicorn soldiers have learned the exercises one by one at the moment, and their strength has greatly increased. Everyone can be compared to the powerful elite generals outside. Not to mention the verbal centurion position. Now if they go out to other princes, they can directly own the military power and become a leading young general. Du Yu''s heart is like a mirror, but the Kirin soldiers are simple in mind, but they haven''t thought about many problems. At this moment, as Du Yu said the specific things about the reward, they were all stunned. "This¡­¡­" The eyes of Wang Han and the two hundred unicorn soldiers were wide, and they looked at Du Yu in disbelief. They all said not to reward, they did not expect that Du Yu not only gave the reward, but also returned so much. At this moment, everyone was suppressed. After a while, the sky-shaking cheers echoed over the entire barracks school field. "Long live the lord!" "Long live the lord!" "Long live the lord!" "Hahahaha, I don''t dare to be long live, so please don''t talk nonsense outside." Du Yu looked at the excited soldiers and laughed: "All came up to receive the reward, and then go home to reunite with your family. I promise you three days of vacation. You don''t need training for these three days, so you can relax and have fun outside. " "Thanks to the lord at the end!" "Subordinates, thank the lord!" Wang Han and the Qilin soldiers thank you again. Subsequently, Wang Han also got up. Wang Han looked at the group of soldiers behind him who were looking at the treasure chest, and immediately said loudly: "Brothers, since the lord has given these treasures, the big guys have come to receive the reward. If you are ashamed, someone will offend next time. Lord, offend the majesty of my Qilin Village, we will kill the enemy for the Lord, and repay the Lord¡¯s kindness!" "promise!" Many unicorn soldiers responded loudly, and soon came to the five gold and silver treasure chests happily, and lined up one by one to start receiving the reward. At this moment, everyone is beaming. ... In Qilin Village, Du Yu separated from a group of soldiers. Soon, he also came to a remote and empty area. "It''s time to use the refugee card." "When the population in the village surges, it''s time to upgrade Qilin Village." Du Yu muttered, and directly took out a large stack of extremely thick refugee cards from his backpack. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 55： : The population has exploded! [Vagrant Card] Special treasures can only be obtained through special channels. Extremely rare. [Effect] Every time a lord-level player uses a refugee card, 100 refugees can be refreshed in the territory. ... Du Yu looked at the refugee card in his hand and couldn''t help nodding. The function of this thing is similar to that of the previous life. But at that time he was just an ordinary player. Among the players who can afford the title of lord, it is only the Nine Emperors... In this life, the Nine Emperors are gone, and he has occupied his Zhen Guo Emperor Seal, and now he is the only lord among the players! "Use the refugee card!" Du Yu drew a card from the stack of cards in his hand and threw it into the air. Immediately, the card shattered. Shattering! A group of figures emerged from the void, and instantly appeared in the open space in front of Du Yu, no more, no less, exactly 100 people. These people are refugees. At the moment, they all looked at Du Yu with a panic expression. The clothes they were wearing were mostly patched and tattered. The refugees were not under the leadership of any lord and princes in the Three Kingdoms era, and they were considered the poorest people at the bottom. Often there is no human rights, precarious. They may starve to death one day, or they may be looted and killed by bandits or bandits, or they may be captured by unscrupulous generals as cannon fodder for the death squad, and they may serve as the first killers in the battle against camps and villages. . The refugees are in displacement, and many people are even infected, which may bring plague. Normally no princes and lords are willing to take them in. Now, they felt the call of God secretly and knew that there was a lord here in Qilin Village who was willing to take them in. Therefore, after they came here, they all looked at Du Yu eagerly and expectantly, for fear that Du Yu would change his attention. Of course it is impossible for Du Yu to dismiss them, but this was summoned by Refuge Card. They are all selected refugees who are disease-free and disaster-free and have good physical fitness. Looking at everyone, Du Yu looked solemn, and said with dignity: "I am the lord of the unicorn, the lord of the land boundary of Panlong Valley! You and others, are you willing to enter my Qilin Village and serve me from now on?" "The villain is willing!" "The villain is willing!" "Pray for the Lord to take it in." Many refugees began to speak, lest they be driven away if they speak slowly. "well!" Du Yu smiled with satisfaction and said: "Since you are willing to stay in Qilin Village, then I announce a few rules for you to become members of Qilin Village, and also talk about the basic resources you can obtain after becoming leaders of Qilin Village. ." "Members of Qilin Village, can''t do evil for wrongs, can''t do evil, rewards for merits, and punishments!" "Besides, all people in Qilin Village, once they join Qilin Village, default to owning two acres of land and paying 30% of the tax on grain output." "Participants in the construction of Qilin Village can have the salaries paid by the lord, 3 silver per month." "Soldiers, reward five acres of fertile land, and receive 1 golden salary every month." "If there are war dead, 10 gold pensions will be given, and all those who are unable to live independently in the family will be supported by Qilin Village, and the tax will be reduced to 10%!" After the brief introduction, the refugees understood. Then they were shocked. This¡­¡­ This treatment is great. It can be said that it far surpasses the leaders of any vassal in the Three Kingdoms era. They are just a group of people whose life and death depend on the heavens. How can they meet such a good lord? At this moment, all the refugees were shocked, and their faces were full of excitement and incredible. "Ding!" "Player Du Yu gained the loyalty of 100 refugees, and everyone''s loyalty was full, and he was promoted to diehard loyalty." "All go away." "After looking for Wang Han to log on to the roster, take the materials and build your own houses." After hearing the system prompt, Du Yu also smiled slightly, and then waved everyone away. When these people left, Du Yu took out a refugee card again. Wow! The card exploded, and a new group of refugees soon appeared. Du Yu did the same. After finishing the rhetoric just now, the shocked new batch of refugees naturally surrendered, and all of them were taken under Du Yu''s command. Du Yu is not too troublesome. I kept calling the refugees all day long and recruiting them. No way, the refugees are still unowned when they are summoned. Only with their own consent can they be taken back to Qilin Village and become Qilin Villagers. Fortunately, the welfare conditions given by Du Yu are very good. So none of these refugees refused. Speaking of it, this is the result of Du Yu''s application of the former Nine Emperors'' territorial operation model. The various salary systems are basically the same as those in the former Nine Emperors'' territories. time flies. It took Du Yu a full three days before he could almost use the pile of refugee cards in his hand. At this time, Qilin Village has changed its appearance. Do not. Maybe it should be called Qilin Town at this moment. Du Yu looked at his village chief¡¯s house. At this moment, it had changed from a wooden structure to a stone structure, and it had become bigger and stronger, and its name had become the mayor¡¯s house. Look elsewhere. Other residential buildings, such as blacksmith shops, have also begun to be rebuilt, and have been transformed into houses made of bricks and stones and wood. Even the city wall at Panlonggukou as a barrier was first transformed by everyone, and a heavy stone city wall was slowly being rebuilt. At this time, the territory of Qilin Town expanded to 100 li. At this time, the population of Qilin Town has expanded from a few hundred people to a full 100,000 people! At this time, everything is moving in a good direction. Du Yu looked at the control panel of Kirin Town, and glanced over many inventory resources, and looked at the last item of the virtual data panel in Kirin Town. With the upgrade of Qilin Village to Qilin Town, a brand new function was opened there. Realistic city building function! Seeing this thing, even though Du Yu had expected it, he was still excited at this moment. He has been waiting for this feature for a long time. Animals in the real world are rapidly mutating, and now it has been more than ten days since the advent of the Three Kingdoms, I am afraid that it will not be long before they evolve into the lowest level monsters, and then carry out large-scale attacks on the earth human beings who were originally the overlords of the earth! The first wave of monster siege was extremely cruel. After all, Du Yu could not leave his body in the real Weihai Hotel forever, it would not be safe soon. He needs a safer place to live. If Qilin Town could build a city in reality, it would naturally be the most ideal residence in Du Yu''s mind. At that time, if you are lucky, you can get things like Two World Stones. He can even bring all the soldiers in the Three Kingdoms world to reality. In that case, he will be completely safe and worry-free. Even when landing on the Three Kingdoms World, his physical body in the real world can be secured. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 56： : The dilemma of building a city in reality "The situation in the real world is getting more and more severe." Sitting on Du Yu sitting on a heavy wooden chair carved out of a whole piece of nanmu, Du Yu kept tapping his fingers on the armrest of the chair, tapping the chair with a beeping sound. Because Qilin Town has opened up the function of building a city in reality, Du Yu also took a look back to the real world just now. To be honest, even if he looked down across dozens of floors, he could see the chaos on the street. It''s not just crazy humans who are doing evil, but the rate of animal mutation in the real world has obviously accelerated. Every day he quit the Three Kingdoms world to eat and eat in the real world, Du Yu also pays attention to the changes in the outside world. Although his body in the real world currently lives on the top floor of dozens of stories high, after removing the stairs, elevators, and vents, he can still guarantee a certain degree of safety. But if the situation continues to develop, his foothold will soon lose its current stability. A solid base must be established in reality. Du Yu is very strong. But you can''t guarantee that there will be a powerful mutant creature in the real world that will kill his physical body. If he happens to be in the Three Kingdoms world at that time, and the physical body in reality is not guarded, it is easy to encounter a crisis. Even if he cultivated with the Chaos Immortal Body, confident that his body has amazing resistance to blows, he did not dare to gamble with his wealth and life. "Although Qilin Town has the new function of building a city in reality, it can only build an empty city." "If there is no one to guard an empty city, it is useless." "It would be great if there were two-world stones or two-world portals. Unfortunately, these things are too difficult to explode. Now that you don''t even see a shadow, it is even more impossible for the players to have them." Du Yu sighed, and the two worlds Both portals can directly transmit people from the Three Kingdoms world to the real world of the earth. Compared with consumables like the Two Realms Stone, the Two Realms Portal is better and more precious. If he had this kind of treasure, he could directly mobilize troops from Qilin Town to station in the real world. The large army stationed, with the strength of the Kirin Legion soldiers, can naturally easily abuse the monsters mutated by animals in the real world. Those monsters, even though they carry a monster character, are not the big monsters in myths and legends that can overwhelm the sea. At best, it is the kind of beast that appears in eschatological novels. They are fierce, reproduce fast, and have many numbers. When evolving to the later stage, except for a few super-strong individuals, ordinary monsters are equivalent to player levels with 300 attribute points. One reason why Du Yu was killed by a tiger demon in his previous life was that the tiger demon was a very powerful individual among the beasts, and the other was that after the player left the Three Kingdoms world, he could only exert a small part of his power in the real world. Unless you get a special treasure to get rid of this restriction, otherwise, it will be very uncomfortable. Du Yu was at the bottom in his previous life, so naturally he couldn''t get the other treasures that could fully exert his strength in the real world. Most players can''t get that kind of rare treasure. Therefore, only twenty years after the advent of the Three Kingdoms world, players in the real world of Earth will have been suppressed by the monster group, so that they have to hide in a safe city to survive. Players'' strength is limited in the real world, but the generals, soldiers, and powerful characters in the Three Kingdoms enter the real world through the two-world portals, but there is no such restriction. They can give full play to their strength. To tell the truth. If Du Yu got a two-world portal now, he would be completely invincible when he went to the real world. No amount of monsters would be enough to kill the Qilin Legion soldiers under his hand. Don''t forget that Qilin Town now has a population of 100,000. Not long ago, Du Yu had told Wang Han that he had ordered him to issue a conscription order, and at least half of the population in the territory would be recruited and trained as soldiers. The population of Qilin Town is one hundred thousand, and half of the people are transferred to soldiers. Du Yu will soon have a full 50,000 Qilin soldiers under his hands! The 50,000 unicorn soldiers are simply the rhythm of the day. This is different from the weak units under the hands of other vassals, but a powerful unicorn soldier with S-level qualifications for everyone! The initial attribute point has a unicorn soldier with all attributes 500+! If you upgrade to the full level, you can easily break through 1000 full attributes one by one! With these attributes, even if you don''t learn the techniques and become a general, it can already be comparable to the power of the lowest-level ordinary general. In the Three Kingdoms, Du Yu is the only one with such a strong soldier. It doesn¡¯t need much. The real world only needs to mobilize a team of 10,000 people. At this stage, the entire planet can be dominated. Even if the strength of the monsters in the later stage increases, Du Yu will let the unicorn soldiers upgrade. Cultivating and cultivating various techniques, the monsters still have to be stunned, and they will still not be the enemy of the unicorn soldiers. "Ugh." "Forget it, the more I think about it, the more mad." "After all, there is no two-world portal. I can only temporarily think of other ways to deal with the increasingly chaotic situation in the real world." Du Yu suddenly sighed after thinking about the rise. There are no two-world portals, those above are all fantasy. It''s a world away, and if you can''t send it, the unicorn soldiers are useless. "Master!" "Lord! Good news! Hahahaha!" Suddenly, a rough and honest voice came from afar, interrupting Du Yu''s thoughts. Before Du Yu could react, he saw the door of the mayor¡¯s mansion being pushed open, and Wang Han was already full of joy and anger. Came in. "Wang Han?" Du Yu frowned and shouted: "I''m a general now. What are you clamoring for? I''m not afraid that others will see you jokes?" "Uh." As soon as Wang Han suffocated, the joy on his face suddenly collapsed. He drooped his head and said with an urn: "Lord, lord, I didn''t mean it, I''m happy. I want to inform you of something good, so I didn''t pay attention to the impact. " "You." Du Yu shook his head and waved his hand: "Forget it, just tell me, what made you so gaffe?" "Lord, don''t you blame me for being rash?" Wang Han''s eyes lit up, and his emotions rose suddenly. "Ok?" Du Yu stared and shouted: "If you have a fart, let it go!" "Yes Yes." Wang Hanlian laughed and said: "Lord, you have recently used the refugee card to summon 100,000 refugees. Now the soldiers have gone home on vacation and have a good night''s sleep. I am responsible for registering the refugees. Guess what? You found talent!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 57： : God-level talent! "Talents? What kind of talents can there be among the refugees?" Du Yu was suspicious. "Naturally, he is a powerful character." Wang Han smiled, then clapped his hands and shouted outside the door: "You two, come in and see the lord." As his voice fell, two people walked in soon outside the door. He is an old man, a middle-aged man. Du Yu looked at the two people who walked in with a strange expression. There is nothing peculiar about these two people? How does Wang Han say they are talents? "Wang Han, what are their names?" After thinking about it, Du Yu asked. "Master, the older one is called Hua Tuo, and the younger one is called Pu Yuan." "Lord, you don¡¯t know. Both of them have special skills. That Hua Tuo is simply a genius doctor. The soldiers we wounded before were healed by him, and they would be completely wounded. There is also this one named Pu Yuan, especially Able to strike iron, you can create extremely sharp steel knives in three or two strokes, and weapons made of ordinary materials are no less powerful than silver weapons..." As soon as Wang Han opened his mouth, he introduced it like a machine gun. Obviously, he was completely impressed by the two. As if afraid that Du Yu didn''t know how powerful the two were, he was madly recommending him at this moment. And Du Yu? When they heard the names of the two, they were stunned. Hua Tuo? Pu Yuan? Damn it! Du Yu even got up, looked at the two of them, and even mobilized the control panel of Qilin Town, and soon saw that the two shameless old people in front of him and the middle-aged people introduced all the attributes. Hua Tuo, a genius doctor, is proficient in various medical techniques and possesses the power of life and death. Characteristics, with Hua Tuo''s power, can increase the production rate of powerful healers and increase the stability of the territory. Pu Yuan, a master craftsman, is proficient in all kinds of weapon forging skills, has a strong weapon transformation ability and creative ability, and can easily create a variety of weapon armors with a +10 strengthening level using ordinary materials. Features. Possessing the power of Pu Yuan can increase the production rate of powerful blacksmiths and increase the forging speed of territorial weapons. All territories produced equipment have a natural +10 enhancement. "hiss--" After reading the attributes of the two, Du Yu took a breath, and even the frustration of being unable to get the portal of the two worlds just now disappeared. This this¡­¡­ A genius doctor, a genius artisan! These two people are simply against the sky. Of the two, whether Hua Tuo or Pu Yuan, they were all famous and powerful figures in the Three Kingdoms era. Before the Three Kingdoms World came, Du Yu didn''t know how many times he had heard the names of the two. Especially Hua Tuo, is even more thrilling! The folks almost deified his medical skills. After the advent of the Three Kingdoms, Du Yu in his previous life had also heard about the two people, but it was already the late Three Kingdoms period. At that time, they were all loyal to the princes of the aboriginal forces, Huatuo loyal to Cao Cao, and Pu Yuan loyal to Liu Bei. No player has ever been able to subdue them. Why are they now in their own Qilin Town? And still came in as a refugee? Du Yu felt a bit weird for a while. "Master?" Wang Han saw Du Yu''s dazed appearance, and he couldn''t understand Du Yu''s current thoughts. He tentatively said, "Is the lord dissatisfied with them?" "Not satisfied? How could it be dissatisfied!" Du Yu awakened for a while, and immediately looked at Hua Tuo and Pu Yuan, and said loudly: "I have heard about the two gentlemen for a long time, but I didn''t expect the two gentlemen to come to Qilin Town, Wang Han. , You go get some drinks, I want to have a nice drink with the two gentlemen today." "Master, this..." Wang Han was dumbfounded. He didn''t know why Du Yu suddenly became so enthusiastic. It seemed that the two people he brought over hadn''t introduced themselves. "What the hell, don''t hurry up!" Du Yu stared. "Oh, good. I''m going now." Wang Han shrank his neck, touched his head and walked out in a daze. Du Yu is the lord, what he said is what he said. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with listening to the lord''s order. This is Wang Han''s idea. "Lord, why bother to prepare drinks for the villain." "Yes, lord, the two of us have some furry skills." After Wang Han left, Hua Tuo and Pu Yuan also looked at Du Yu, their expressions a little cramped. Although the two of them have some skills, they don''t have the reputation of later generations in this era, otherwise they won''t mix into refugees. Originally following Wang Han to meet Du Yu, I also wanted to find a position and a half to make life easier. They didn''t even think about how Du Yu would value them. But now it seems that this is not the case at all. The two looked at each other and exchanged quick glances, then Hua Tuo bowed and said, "Master, I have some questions, I don''t know if it is inappropriate to talk." "Oh? What do the two gentlemen want to say? But it''s okay to say it." Du Yu looked at the two men and asked with interest. It is rare that a great historical figure joins the Kirin Village, and Du Yu is full of interest in what they say and do. "Will I wait for the two of you to get acquainted with the lord earlier?" Hua Tuo asked. "Naturally don''t know each other." Du Yu replied. "Then I''m waiting for the two, but have I accidentally helped the lord before?" "nor." The question and answer ended very quickly. After listening, Hua Tuo bowed and bowed to Du Yu and said, "Master, since the two of me have never met the master, nor did I help the master unintentionally, forgive me for being stupid and don¡¯t understand. Why does the lord value me so much." "Haha." Du Yu laughed and said: "Mr. Hua Tuo, Mr. Pu Yuan, although I have not met you two before, I have long heard that you two have a medical skill and a forging skill. At the beginning of the development of Qilin Town, I was right. It¡¯s when people need to be hired. Now two gentlemen are here to help me in Qilin Town. Why do you think I am so happy?" "That''s it?" Hua Tuo and Pu Yuan looked at each other, their eyes were a little weird. Although they had great skills before they came to Qilin Town, they didn''t seem to show up in front of others. How did the Lord Guild know? "Leave the rest alone." Du Yu saw the thoughts of the two of them and smiled and said: "I don''t care what your identities were before, but now I only ask you if you are willing to take up the important position in my Qilin Town. If you want, I can delegate the power to you two, as long as you In the realm of Qilin Town, you can be under me and above 10,000 people in Qilin Town!" "The Lord speaks seriously!" "The Lord speaks seriously!" The two of them were shocked and grateful in their hearts. There was a hint of admiration for BMW meeting Bole in their eyes when they looked at Du Yu. As the two bowed their heads, Du Yu also heard a prompt from Tiandao Zhinao, prompting that he had officially obtained the loyalty of these two god-level figures. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 58： : Pu Yuans ability At the moment, Du Yu set up a table for a banquet in the living room of the front yard of the town mansion. Five people sat on the table, including Du Yu. Du Yu, Diao Chan, Wang Han, Hua Tuo, Pu Yuan. The five people ate and drank, especially Du Yu who even toasted Huatuo Puyuan two after another, which made both of them flattered. Wang Han is still the monk of Zhang Er, who is confused. He knows that these two people are talents, but he doesn''t know why the lord attaches importance to them. It seems that he, the general of Qilin Village who led the war, has never made the lord pay so much attention. Thinking of this, Wang Han was also a little jealous of Hua Tuo Pu Yuan, he was just a crude man, and he wouldn''t have any opinion on Hua Tuo Pu Yuan. Du Yu ignored him, so he drank booze alone. Diao Chan spoke very little, staring at Du Yu silently, with affection in his eyes. She usually helps Du Yu take care of the affairs of Qilin Village. Qilin Village has developed rapidly. She is also very busy. She has to deal with many big and small things. Now it is rare to sit with Du Yu for dinner. It is also very happy. "Come and come, eat and drink all." "Lord, we respect you too." "Come and drink!" "Lord, Diao Chan also accompany you for a drink." Several people ate and drank, eating and drinking for an hour before they finished eating. After eating, Du Yu also looked at the newly acquired Hua Tuo and Pu Yuan. Du Yu looked straight, and said, "Can you two eat and drink?" "The lord''s hospitality is very good. I''ll wait until I''m ready." Hua Tuo said. "It''s delicious. When I was a refugee, I couldn''t eat such good wine and good food." Pu Yuan also sighed, as if thinking of a lot of hard days. "Ah That''s good." Du Yu nodded and looked at Pu Yuan and said, "Pu Yuan, I have some high-quality weapon drawings here, just to show you, you can see how long it will take these things to build finished products for soldiers in Qilin Town to equip them. , Qilin Town is developing, and it¡¯s going to trouble you a little harder." "Oh?" Pu Yuan''s eyes lit up and he was energetic. He is a master craftsman and is interested in all weapon drawings. Pu Yuan even said: "Lord, take out the weapon drawings for a look." "Then I won''t be polite with you. Since you are a member of my Qilin Town and are in charge of weapon building, these two drawings will be delivered to you with full authority from now on." Du Yu''s attitude towards Pu Yuan Satisfied, he put his hand into the backpack space in the void, and quickly took out the two blueprints shining brightly. Wow! There was a flash of light on the table, a drawing with dazzling golden light, and a drawing with brilliant white light appeared. "what." After seeing the two drawings, Pu Yuan took a closer look. He was shocked when he saw the drawing of the gold-class siege bed crossbow, and he was even more overjoyed when he saw the drawing of the diamond-class **** arm bow! "Congratulations to the lord, congratulations to the lord, the lord has obtained these two weapon drawings, and the strength of Qilin Town will definitely increase!" Pu Yuan looked at Du Yu and said: "The gold-class siege bed crossbow is a rare and rare thing, it is a weapon for defending and siege of the city!" "Such a weapon only needs to create hundreds of them to be placed on the entrance wall of Panlong Valley into Qilin Town. Qilin Town is safe and sound even if it is besieged by hundreds of thousands of enemy troops. It is extremely powerful when attacking the city and occupying the land. The sergeant under his command broke through the enemy city like a tiger with more wings." "As for the diamond-level divine arm bow drawing, it can forge an extremely powerful divine bow, and it can create a long-range and invincible strong army for the lord!" "unfortunately." "It''s a pity that there is still something missing." Pu Yuan seemed to think of something after speaking, his expression of excitement dimmed, and he sighed. "Pu Yuan, let''s talk about it, what''s missing?" Du Yu was taken aback and asked. "There is a lack of resources to build these magic weapons." Pu Yuan paused, and said helplessly: "The subordinate Guanqilin Town does not seem to cherish the material reserves. Even with the strength of the subordinates, it is impossible to forge such magic weapons with ordinary materials." Lack of materials? Du Yu was relieved immediately after hearing this. He lacks everything, but there is really no shortage of materials. Maybe Qilin Town doesn''t stock up those precious materials now, but now I have money in my hands, with more than 18 million gold coins. I just need to go to the market to buy any materials. At this time, the exchange function between real world credit points and Three Kingdoms World gold coins has not yet been opened. Without those rich players who hoard materials to build the guild base camp, Du Yu can buy a lot of precious resource materials at a relatively cheap price. Although it is difficult to buy materials for gold-level and diamond-level equipment, it is not impossible. Du Yu asked: "If the materials are complete, can you make them?" "Naturally." Pu Yuan was very confident. "Well, you can give me a list of materials. I will deliver what you need within a day to the place you specify." Du Yu nodded and said without hesitation. "The subordinates have forgotten that the lord is a person who creates miracles one after another. When we are refugees, we all have heard about the deeds of the lord. The lord has such a reputation, of course, he is also rich, ashamed, ashamed, these scarce materials want to come. I can''t help the lord." Pu Yuan smiled helplessly: "You don''t need many things, you only need materials such as red gold stone, mica iron, and gold silk." "Ok?" "Aren''t these the materials for making silver-level equipment? Could Pu Yuan use them to forge gold-level or even diamond-level equipment?" Du Yu was startled, with an incredible color on his face. "The lord must not underestimate his subordinates. Subordinates can not only use these materials to forge these two sharp weapons, but they can also improve them to make them even more powerful!" Pu Yuan smiled and touched the beard on his chin. , His face is full of confidence. "Great!" "I, Du Yu, can get Pu Yuan''s help. In the future, I will lead the Qilin soldiers to fight the world. It must be like a **** help!" Du Yu laughed and was very happy. In his heart, Pu Yuan was worthy of being the first master craftsman of the Three Kingdoms era, and it was terrifying. At this level, use the materials equipped with silver to create gold-level or even diamond-level weapons? It''s terrible! Du Yu said: "All the materials you need will be ready soon. If you have any needs in the future, just ask me to speak, I will meet you all!" "correct." Suddenly Du Yu thought of the Heishi Mountain Range outside Panlong Valley, where there are black iron ore everywhere, as well as tougher red rock. These are all good materials for building weapons. Du Yu said: "I don''t know about materials such as black iron ore and red rock, do you have a way to forge them into powerful weapons?" "The lord has a lot of black iron stone and red rock?" Pu Yuan was startled. "There is a Black Rock Mountain Range outside Panlong Valley, which is everywhere." "The lord is really a person who has the luck of the dragon!" Pu Yuan laughed and said, "Please also send some people to look after the mineral vein. With these materials, the subordinates are confident to help the lord create a large number of diamond-level equipment for the Kirin soldiers!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 59： : Serve you forever "Pu Yuan, are you so good?" Wang Han also looked at him in surprise at this moment. "I recommend you to get to know the lord, I just thought you could make some good weapons with a good shot, but now it looks like it depends on you." "General Wang is absurdly praised, I dare not be, I dare not be." Pu Yuan smiled and responded modestly. "Mr. Pu Yuan is capable of forging weapons, so don''t be humble." Diao Chan also smiled and said, Du Yu can find such a talent, and she is really happy for Du Yu. "Brother Pu Yuan is out of the limelight, but I didn''t have much place to show my master for a while, brother." Hua Tuo smiled, and fumbled in his arms the next moment, and directly found a slick Of beads. The moment the bead appeared, everyone present felt that the surrounding temperature had suddenly dropped a lot. But it is strange that although the temperature has dropped, a very comfortable smell permeates from the beads. The smell is indescribable, and after smelling it, I only feel that the whole person is relaxed. Physical and mental exhaustion was wiped out. It seems that the whole person is completely new. "Lord." Hua Tuo looked at Du Yu, and said: "The subordinates are trusted by the lord, and they directly entrusted all the medical clinics in Qilin Town to the positions of leaders. It is really worthless and ashamed. Pu Yuan can build a magic weapon for the lord. Sharp weapon, I don''t have much to help for the time being, so why don''t I offer an extraordinary treasure that I obtained while traveling through the world." "This bead can be carried around all the year round to strengthen the body, relax the spirit and stay awake, and may be of some use to the Lord Guild." After Hua Tuo finished speaking, he handed the bead in his hand to Du Yu directly. "This¡­¡­" Du Yu blinked his eyes and said: "I am the master, how can I accept your gift? Put it away soon, I can''t accept it." "If the lord doesn''t accept it, Hua Tuo will turn his head and leave. This is my wish. I hope the lord can make it happen." Hua Tuo looked at Du Yu''s eyes, his wrinkled face was sincere. "This¡­¡­" "Ok." In the end, Du Yu didn''t frustrate him, so he had to take the shining, sapphire-like bead into his hand. As soon as Baozhu started, Du Yu also received a prompt from the system. "Unidentified item." "Preliminary detection is an extremely powerful thing. Players are requested to identify it as soon as possible." After hearing this prompt, Du Yu glanced at Hua Tuo again, and said directly: "I will accept this gem, but I don''t like to take people''s things for nothing, especially this thing is under his own hands. So Hua Tuo, You can raise any request with me in the future, as long as it is not something that goes against my heart and makes me particularly embarrassed, I can satisfy you." "Thanks to the lord, the subordinates only hope to stay in Qilin Town to serve the lord and solve problems for the lord." Hua Tuo smiled, and the expression on his face was calm. ... "Diao Chan, help me identify this orb." After half an hour, Pu Yuan, Hua Tuo, and Wang Han all left, leaving only Du Yu and Diao Chan in the house. Du Yu also took the unidentified orb from Hua Tuo to Diao Chan. Diao Chan possessed a special ability to appraise treasures, enough to identify various unknown strange objects, Du Yu did not forget her ability. After all, Diao Chan exposed his hand when he first recognized the Lord. "Okay, please wait, lord." Diao Chan took the orb, and then danced with her long sleeves, and a faint light shot out from the sleeves and rushed directly into the orb. Buzzing! The orb shook, Diao Chan''s expression changed, and more power in his body immediately flowed into the orb. Buzzing! The Orb was still shaking, and Diao Chan''s face also showed a strenuous expression. It seems that this orb is really extraordinary, making it so difficult for Diao Chan, who could easily identify many equipment items. However, after the two sides held a stalemate for several minutes, Diao Chan finally succeeded in appraising it. The moment of success can be identified. boom! There was also a strong air current erupting inside the orb, and the eruption was extremely fast, and when Du Yu didn''t react, it directly shook Diao Chan. puff! Diao Chan spit out a mouthful of blood, still stalking the treasure in his hand, and handed the treasure to Du Yu. "Lord, Diao Chan lives up to his mission." Diao Chan''s face was pale, and she looked at Du Yu with a pitiful appearance. "What''s wrong with you Diao Chan?" Du Yu was taken aback, didn''t even look at the orb, and went directly to Diao Chan''s side to hold her, frowning distressed and said: "What''s the matter, how can I identify that a prop is vomiting blood and hurting." "It''s not in the way." Diao Chan grinned reluctantly, and said with a bit of pain on her face: "The internal strength of this gem is too strong, and the concubine body is only being backlashed during the identification of it. It really doesn''t matter, the lord should check the gem quickly, really. It¡¯s a very powerful treasure." "Look at what orb!" "Come with me, I''ll help you rest first!" Du Yu looked at the tenderness in Diao Chan''s eyes, and felt an unexpected pain in his heart. Then, in Diao Chan''s exclamation, he hugged Diao Chan in his arms. Afterwards, Du Yu didn''t care about Diao Chan''s blushing face, he hugged her and sent her to the back room, forcibly put her on his bed and lay down to rest. "Lie down and don''t move." Du Yu looked at Diao Chan and said, "I''ll go to Hua Tuo now. He has good medical skills and will cure you soon." "Ok." Diao Chan''s face was blushing, and she slowly buried her head in the quilt. After smelling Du Yu''s smell on the quilt with her small nose, her face turned red and red like a fire for a while. "You, don''t try so hard next time when appraising treasures. Isn''t it just a treasure? How can it be safe for you?" Du Yu sighed after speaking, then walked out quickly and went to look for Hua Tuo. . Diao Chan was stunned on the spot, and Du Yu''s last sentence "Where is your safety?" roared directly in Diao Chan''s mind, causing a thousand waves of waves! "Lord..." "The lord is worried about me." There was surprise in Diao Chan''s eyes, and her heart trembled. Diao Chan was thinking wildly here, and Du Yu soon came with Hua Tuo. Hua Tuo took Diaochan''s pulse and prescribed some medicine, then smiled and looked at both Diaochan and Du Yu, and then left with interest. "My lord, sometimes time waits for no one. Some people miss it but they won''t meet them for the rest of their lives." Hua Tuo''s voice came from outside the courtyard, which was very meaningful. "Uh." Du Yu froze in place, his eyes met Diao Chan''s affectionate gaze at the same time, that gaze made his whole heart almost be seen. How long. After being betrayed by that **** Liu Meimei in his previous life, Du Yu''s heart was completely frozen. Since then, I never dared to have too much in-depth contact with women. Even instinctively resisting all women walked into his heart. But at this moment, when he saw Diao Chan''s eyes, the ice in Du Yu''s heart was melted. "Diao Chan..." "Lord, Diao Chan wants to be with you and want to serve you for the rest of his life." Without waiting for Du Yu to say something, Diao Chan summoned his courage to say such a sentence that made Du Yu''s whole body roar. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 60： ：Water source beads The surprise of Diao Chan''s confession made Du Yu''s whole head be stunned. But soon Du Yu reacted. "Diao Chan, you, what did you just say." Du Yu couldn''t believe it. "Diao Chan is willing to serve the lord forever, be the lord''s woman, do you want to accept Diao Chan?" Diao Chan''s eyes were calm, although she was blushing like Guan Gong, but at this moment she was willing to go, staring courageously into Du Yu''s eyes. "Don''t you regret it?" Du Yu took a deep breath and finally confirmed that he had heard it right. "No regrets." "Great!" Du Yu came to Diao Chan''s side, held her soft little hand with one hand, and said: "If this is the case, then you will be my woman from now on." Du Yu did not hesitate. Other girls are talking about this, if he shrinks again, it would be too much of a man. It is still difficult for modern women to say the words just now, let alone the relatively conservative woman of the Three Kingdoms era. Diaochan is so beautiful, it''s not an exaggeration to describe her as a country. Du Yu said that she didn''t like her. It was fake. Now that this layer of window paper has been pierced first by Diaochan, everything will be settled. "Well, Lord." Diao Chan looked at Du Yu''s excited expression, showing a gentle and contented expression. "What else is the lord? You should change your mouth to call your husband." Du Yu shook his head and smiled, full of joy. "Husband...husband..." "Hahahaha." Du Yu laughed. "Cicada, you will move to live with me in the future." "Great." Diao Chan''s face was red, and she agreed in a low voice without resisting. She has prepared everything she has done to become Du Yu''s woman. time flies. Soon, one day and one night passed, and the two had just established a relationship, and they had been fighting together. I have to say that Hua Tuo''s medical skills are very good. After Diao Chan ate the pills he left behind, his injuries healed within a few moments. After recovering from his injuries, Du Yu no longer had any scruples, and then the two of them were doing firewood, and something indescribable happened naturally. In the room, Diao Chan let out a soft cry from time to time, and sometimes a giggle. Finally, when everything subsided. The next day, the two were sober. "Cicada, are you awake?" Du Yu touched Diao Chan''s smooth back, with a petting smile on his face. "Ok." "Husband, my concubine will get up and prepare some food for you." Diao Chan struggled to get up with a happy smile, but frowned in pain when she moved. She was a married woman, but her body was hurt. , This movement is naturally painful. "Don''t, you have a good rest." Du Yu pushed Diao Chan on the bed, only to feel a soft body in his arms, and his heart was shaken again. "In the morning, I will arrange for someone to do it soon. Remember that you will be my Du Yu''s woman from today. Don''t do these dirty chores in the future. You are now the mistress of my Qilin Town. " After Du Yu finished speaking, without giving Diao Chan a chance to refute, he immediately got up, put on his clothes and went out and told his men to prepare meals. By the way, I also selected a few decent girls who were also more clever as Diao Chan''s maid. From then on, these maids took charge of the daily life of both him and Diao Chan. The mayor¡¯s mansion is also divided into a meeting area and a female guest area in the backyard. The backyard is divided into a forbidden area, except for Du Yu himself, who can enter and leave at will, other people are not allowed to enter. In the backyard, Diao Chan and the maids will live in the future. ... The sun was three-headed, and when Du Yu was done with everything, it was close to noon. At this time Diao Chan also got up, although walking still had inconvenience, but it has been greatly relieved. After all, she is the superb beauty of the Three Kingdoms. As a famous figure of the Three Kingdoms, Diao Chan''s physical fitness is also extremely strong after being blessed by the world''s luck, and has slowly recovered. "Cicada, are you here?" Du Yu is checking the relevant data of Qilin Town at this moment, and he sees that a large number of soldiers have been quickly transferred from the barracks. In the past three or four days, Wang Han has been in Qilin all the time according to Du Yu''s orders. The town propagates the many benefits of being a soldier, and keeps conscripting everywhere. Nowadays, the people who line up to register and transfer to the barracks are all ten miles long. Every day, there are thousands of people in the barracks who are transferred to soldiers. Even because a barracks can only transfer thousands of soldiers every day. With Du Yu''s approval, Wang Han immediately ordered the craftsmen of Qilin Town to step up the expansion of the barracks. This expansion was the unearthed 20 brand new barracks. The barracks were completed today, and the speed of the transfer of soldiers has also greatly increased. So far, Qilin Town has more than 13,000 soldiers. "Husband, my concubine has sent you a treasure." "The orb that the old Mr. Hua Tuo gave you has always been with me. You are afraid that you will have forgotten it." Diao Chan covered her mouth and smiled, then flipped through her hands and handed the identified orb to Du Yu. "Orb?" "Oh, yes, yes, if you don''t say that I have forgotten it." Du Yu saw the bead, didn''t look at it, and said angrily: "I blame this bead. If it weren''t for it, how could you be injured by the cicada? Don''t look at it, whatever baby it is." "Husband, that won''t work." "This is a rare treasure gifted by Mr. Hua Tuo to her husband, and if it weren''t for it, Diao Chan might not be able to get together with her husband at this moment, so..." Diao Chan said: "Husband, let''s see what this gem is. Diao Chan will take a look with you. I am also curious about its origin." Before Du Yu checked the orb, Diao Chan just kept it away and didn''t check it. "This." "Well, since Cicada said that, then forgive this **** bead." Du Yu grinned and got up and took Diao Chan into her arms. Diao Chan also sneered when she heard the words, and looked at Du Yu with a grotesque expression on her face. "Let''s see what kind of baby this bead is, it can hurt you." Du Yu smiled too, took the ice-blue bead he had received from Diao Chan''s hand in front of his eyes, and stared at it carefully. Stared for a few seconds. Wow! A large amount of data also appeared on the ice blue orb. After seeing the data, Du Yu was stunned for an instant, and his originally indifferent expression suddenly changed and turned into shock. "Water source beads!" "It turned out to be this thing!" Du Yu exclaimed. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 61： : Famous treasures in previous lives "What a powerful treasure, Mr. Hua Tuo really gave the lord a big gift this time." Diao Chan also exclaimed at this moment. She and Du Yu looked at the ice-blue orb together, and naturally saw the orb on it. A series of data information and introduction. "It turned out to be an extraordinary treasure beyond the mythical level!" Diao Chan''s eyes flashed brilliantly. [Water Source Pearl]: Beyond the mythical treasure! Reminder: This treasure is one of the five fundamental source powers of heaven and earth. It is transformed by the rules of water source. Controlling this treasure naturally has the power to control the world''s water sources, rivers, lakes and seas. At the same time, the power of water sources can also cleanse the spirit, remove the spiritual demon of practice, and heal physical trauma . Tip: It can be integrated into the body, transform the body into a body of water source, can have an elemental body, and initially control some of the spells under the rules of water source. As the fusion deepens, the understanding of the power of the water source rules deepens, and the power of the water magic mastery becomes stronger. Reminder: The descendant of the ancient blue dragon-the green dragon is sealed in the water source pearl! After the water source bead recognizes the master, it can summon the green dragon, making it the guardian spirit pet of the water source bead controller. "Awesome." "This orb doesn''t look too good on the outside. I didn''t expect it to be a water source pearl." Du Yu also reacted from shock at this moment, and his eyes were full of surprises. He really didn''t expect that this strange treasure would come into his own hands so easily. "Husband, do you know this treasure?" Diao Chan heard what Du Yu was saying, and looked at Du Yu suspiciously with her eyes like a curious baby. "I know it naturally!" "Too much acquaintance!" "Shuiyuanzhu, I''m so thunderous!" Du Yu smiled, and said to Diao Chan in his arms: "Chan''er, do you know where I come from?" "The husband is from outside the world, he is the stranger chosen by God to cross the boundary, and the concubine naturally knows this." Diao Chan looked at Du Yu a little strangely. The natives of the Three Kingdoms also knew that the players came from outside this world. Yes, I just don''t know why Du Yu mentioned this suddenly. "Yes, I come from outside the world, a stranger." "Among us strangers, some people got the water source pearl a long time ago. That person is very powerful..." Du Yu fell into memory, and talked about relevant information to Diao Chan little by little. What Du Yu said was naturally the story of a player in the previous life getting the water source bead. The content of the story has also been modified to a certain extent, without mentioning things like rebirth, and the background of the Three Kingdoms has also been slightly changed. It wasn''t that I didn''t believe in Diao Chan, but that things like rebirth were shocking and unbelievable after all. Instead of worrying about how to explain it, it''s better not to say it. It''s best to treat it as a secret that you know alone and die in your stomach forever. Shuiyuanzhu had a great reputation in previous lives. Because the player who owns him is a powerful solo traveler! That''s right, it''s a solo traveler! Did not establish a guild, did not join any vassal forces, just had some friendship with Gongsun Zan among the princes of the Three Kingdoms. This player is called King Hong! King Hong is naturally nicknamed because of his special ability. Although Du Yu has never seen King Hong himself, he has heard a lot of his legends. It is rumored that King Hong can control the world''s rivers, seas and lakes. If someone offends him, then he can summon a monstrous flood to kill the enemy with hundreds of millions of tons of floods! In his previous life, King Hong was also very low-key at first. Until one time, a quite powerful player guild named Black Pepper Club declared war with him. The black pepper will entangle endlessly, designing the key to the king over and over again, and finally they successfully angered the king and were attacked by the monstrous flood summoned by the king. In that battle, more than 100,000 players in the Black Pepper Association plenum all died, and even the guild base camp was destroyed, and the guild was forcibly disbanded! One player fought so many players alone, and it was easy to win. After this battle, King Hong became an instant hit among players and became known to almost all players of the Three Kingdoms. While choosing and choosing the changed story, Du Yu told Diao Chan, while also recalling the relevant details. Du Yu, Wang Hong, met him, but he was not familiar with it, and Du Yu didn''t care. What Du Yu is most concerned about is that the reason why King Hong has such power to control rivers, seas and lakes is rumored to be because he has obtained a super exotic treasure called Water Source Pearl! In addition, the water source pearl is incorporated into the body to maximize its power! Naturally, this news was not announced by King Hong himself. It is rumored that it was sent by a companion who had ventured with King Hong in the first place. Because of the uneven distribution of the spoils, King Hong fell out with a group of companions who had practiced the lower dungeon together, so this news was leaked out. Perhaps this guy has been acting as a lone ranger since then, because he has a strange treasure and no longer believes in other players. Just like Du Yu at this moment, just like the nine emperors of the previous life. They can rely on themselves to gain a foothold in the Three Kingdoms world, without relying on the help of fellow players. That being the case, it''s fine to rely on yourself, so why bother to find it uncomfortable. The difference between Du Yu and them is that Du Yu is a rebirth. He has experienced the baptism of the dark age for 20 years. He has long known the urinary nature of the players. Therefore, when the Three Kingdoms came, he never contacted any other players. , Blocked all friend requests, and didn¡¯t even look at the chat messages of many players in the world channel. Therefore, the players know very little about Du Yu. King Hong and the Nine Emperors, the treasure trump cards in their hands, were also revealed by some acquaintance players in the early Three Kingdoms in their previous life. Otherwise, where would Du Yu know the news of the Zhenguo Emperor''s Seal and Water Source Pearl after his rebirth? Of course, because of this, Du Yu didn''t believe the players even more. I''m even more alienated from them. Du Yu is grateful to players in his previous life for leaking these important news, and at the same time resists any intersection with these people. It feels uncomfortable to be betrayed. After Du Yu tried it once in his previous life, he didn''t want to try it again in his life. In this life, Du Yu will only believe in these diehard aborigines of the Three Kingdoms world. The soldiers under his hand, the generals under his hand, the many talents under his hand, his wives and concubines. No one can be a player. All of them will be taken by the subordinates loyal to him in Qilin Town, and by many famous generals, beauties, and counselors in the Three Kingdoms world. "This water source pearl can actually make the owner so strong, I''m afraid it is no less powerful than a saint-level general." Diao Chan''s beautiful eyes blinked, and there was a hint of gaze towards Du Yu. Worry. Diao Chan knew that Du Yu and the players were both different people, but he also knew that although Du Yu was a different person, he did not have a harmonious relationship with the different people. There have even been large-scale fights! "Husband, you have to be careful with King Hong." Diao Chan reminded: "You better not have too many intersections between the different people, otherwise he might pose a certain threat to our Qilin Town. By the way, your husband, hurry up and put the water source into your body, so as not to be seen by those who are interested. It would be bad for news of this treasure to go out." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 62： : Fusion water source beads "King Hong can''t threaten me, and we won''t have any intersection." Du Yu saw Diao Chan''s worried look, and immediately laughed and said, "Chan''er, don''t worry too much. Although we are different people, I also know some of his information, but we are too far away from him. , Not in one world." "Not in one world." Diao Chan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Although he didn''t know the specific situation of the foreigner, Du Yu''s assurance was enough. As long as Du Yu is not in danger because of this. Diao Chan didn''t care about other things, and didn''t bother to delve into it. Diao Chan said: "Husband, hurry up and put this treasure into your body, lest there will be more nights and dreams." "Ok." Du Yu nodded, did not say anything, just bit his finger and dripped his blood onto the water source bead. This is a drop of blood to recognize the Lord! After basically going through this process, the water source bead will be preliminarily subdued. As for how much power of the water source beads can be developed in the future, it all depends on the individual. The former King Hong claimed to fully exploit the power of the Water Source Pearl, so that he could have the kind of power that sweeps everything and swallows mountains and seas. Although Du Yu has stronger Chaos Immortal Body, Zhuxian Sword, etc., but he will not dislike his own treasures. The power of this water source pearl is not useless to Du Yu. At the very least, some of its ancillary skills to treat friendly injuries on a large scale will reduce the unnecessary casualties of many of his soldiers when Du Yu leads the war in the future. Semi-elemental body, this passive ability can also greatly increase Du Yu''s survivability. The pure elemental body is completely immune to physical attacks. Although the semi-elemental body is not that abnormal, it can also greatly reduce the damage of physical attacks to itself. Coupled with Du Yu''s natural blood volume and armor, it is invincible! Wow~~~~~~~ After the water source pearl absorbed Du Yu''s blood, the entire pale blue shell fluctuated. Then, under the surprised eyes of Du Yu and Diao Chan, it completely turned into a pool of slime-like blue liquid and followed Du Yu. My skin pores penetrated into Du Yu''s body. boom! As soon as the blue liquid enters the body, it instantly invades the limbs, every cell! Du Yu was shocked all over, feeling the changes in his body instinctively. The body seems to be stronger. The cell structure also changed into a water drop shape, a form that is very compatible with the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, allowing Du Yu to scan the surroundings. Even if the body transformation is not over, he can easily see the blue lights floating in the air. Clicked. Those blue light spots, especially where there is water, gather a lot, it is the water power element scattered between the heaven and the earth! And it is also one of the supreme elements that constitute the five basic rules of this square world! For a long time, the water source pearl merged with Du Yu completely. Du Yu also heard a series of system prompts from Tiandao Zhinao. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu for absorbing the super god-level treasure, the water source pearl." "Ding! Player Du Yu has all attributes +1000." "Ding! Player Du Yu''s mental attributes are extra +5000." "Ding! Player Du Yu transforms into a semi-element physique, immune to 70% of physical damage!" ... After absorbing the water source beads, Du Yu''s personal attributes panel. Name: Du Yu Title: Legend Creator HP: 200,000 Blue amount: 200,000 Level: 100 Faction: Han Empire Reputation: 7.2 million Gold coins: 18 million Merit: 1.15 million Strength: 20000 Speed: 20000 Constitution: 20000 Spirit: 25000 Armor: 20000 Fortune: good fortune Power method: Chaos indestructible body (1st floor) Skills: Ten Thousand Swords Through the Air (Passive), Standing Standing (Passive), Broken Armor (Passive), God-level Spirit Pet Summoning-Green Flood, Water Therapy, Ice Spear, Mystic Ice Fall, Water Screen Tianhua Features: burst rate +500%, historical figures surrender rate +70%, semi-elemental body Equipment: Zhu Xian Sword (Remnant), Ying Long Suit Backpack: Yinglong suit X3, diamond suit X2800, gold suit X50000, silver suit X100000, yellow level exercises X20, mysterious exercises X5, imperial generals soul X10, various sundries materials and equipment. Treasure draw chance: 2 times. ... Half a day later, the real world, the wilderness outside the city. At this time Du Yu was standing on the edge of a surging river, and there was a crash in that big river, and occasionally several meters long fish jumped out of the water. A big mouth directly bit Du Yu here, Du Yu casually called out the Zhuxian sword. The sword blasted it easily and cut it into pieces of flesh all over the sky and fell into the water. "The animal mutations on this side of the earth are getting faster and faster." "It has only been less than 20 days since the opening of the Three Kingdoms. The fish have grown to more than three meters in length, and they can easily eat people in one bite." Du Yu looked at the swollen weeds in the distance, and at the huge flying birds that kept making sharp bird sounds in the sky. Since the advent of the Three Kingdoms, everything has changed. The traces of human civilization on the earth are rapidly disappearing, and the entire earth is rapidly changing, transforming into a wild world like returning to ancestors. Not only the fish in the water have evolved to two or three meters in length, but now the animals on the land, the mice, domestic cats, and dogs that were originally small, have skyrocketed to the size of tigers and lions. Birds can easily see the wingspan of two to three meters. These little animals have evolved into this, not to mention the ligers and jackals that originally stood at the top of the food chain. Du Yu sighed with emotion, but stopped thinking about it. He can''t control the changes of the earth. This is the brains of Tiandaozhi, and no one can stop it. He has only one purpose of returning to reality this time, and that is to use the new ability of Kirin Town in the real world, the real city building function. After establishing a safe stronghold here on the earth, he will directly summon the god-level spirit pet obtained by fusing the water source beads, that green water bird! Spirit pets, especially god-level spirit pets. They are not only tyrannical and extremely difficult to obtain. Moreover, there is no need for the two-world stone and the two-world teleportation array to directly summon the psychics to the real world of the earth. In terms of strength, it is also 100% preserved, and every bit is discounted. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 63： : Reality builds a city, summons the green dragon! The river was surging, Du Yu kept beheading the huge fish monsters that jumped up from the river to bite him, killing more than 20 in just five minutes. Puff! With the twenty-first fish monster being killed and the broken corpses falling into the river, the river surface finally calmed down. The mutated strange fishes under the water seemed to have been stunned and fled one after another. At this moment, the river surface was also stained red by crimson blood. Flood dragons are evil, so summoning them must be sacrificed with blood, and the surrounding area must have a strong **** evil spirit. This is also an introduction to the Green Jiao Summoning skills. Be regarded as the prelude to the skill launch. It''s a little troublesome, but it''s easy to do in this big river of mutant animals everywhere. After all, these mutated animals are very strong in blood and have strong offensive power. Du Yu didn''t move much, and he had already satisfied the prelude to the activation of the Blue Water Summoning skill. Once the Green Jiao was summoned, it wouldn''t be so troublesome in the future. It can always exist. "Sure." Du Yu took a deep breath, and he was also quite curious about this green dragon, not knowing how strong this guy would be. After all, it was summoned by the abilities attached to the Water Source Orb. And it''s still a god-level spirit pet. It''s a dragon! This kind of creature that can become a real dragon in just one step, even if it is a juvenile when it is summoned, is definitely a strong explosion! "Private King Hong only demonstrated the power to control the waters of rivers, seas and lakes. Haven''t I heard that he has summoned a green water bird? I don''t know why... Forget it, I''m reborn anyway, what are these things to do with me? thing?" "Perhaps he is the same as me now, placing the green dragon in the real world?" Du Yu thought a little strangely, his movements didn''t stop at all, and he quickly completed a few seals according to the skill introduction. "Green Jiao!" "Come out!" The power of the water source in Du Yu''s body was mobilized, and the next moment he saw the light of the seal on his hand flashing, and the violent blue light turned into a strange array of Du Yu''s hands. Then the figure rose in the wind. In a moment, the void of at least a kilometer in front of Du Yu was covered. At this moment, Du Yu is like a tiny ant. The top of his head is already blue, and he can only see the mysterious array constantly rotating. There is also thunder shining around the array, and there is more and more coming from the inside. A violent muffled roar. The roar sounded like a tiger roar and a bull roar. Ouch! Roar! In the next moment, the blue array that covered the sky for thousands of meters collapsed and disappeared, and a 500-meter-long serpentine behemoth had appeared in front of Du Yu out of thin air. That behemoth has a snake body, a single horn, and four powerful three-clawed giant feet on both sides of the body! This look is exactly the image of the evil dragon in the myths and legends that disturbed the rivers and seas and made hundreds of names unhappy. It''s just that the evil dragon is generally dark, but the big guy in front of Du Yu is blue. The scales of Qing Jiao turned all over, and soon the huge head of the little house was hung down. His eyes were full of loyal and respectful utterances, and he said to Du Yu: "Master, Qing Jiao is waiting for dispatch." "Green Jiao, good!" "Not bad!" Du Yu''s eyes brightened, his eyes staring at the big guy in front of him, and a series of attribute data about the blue water bird was directly revealed. That attribute was so strong that Du Yu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Green Jiao: God-level pet Race: Half Dragon Growth potential: Super SSS level Current form: initial juvenile ecology Strength: 50000 Speed: 50000 Physique: 50000 Spirit: 50000 Armor: 50000 Talent abilities: Longwei (Remnant), Dragon Swinging Tail, Tear-Sky Claw, Dragon''s Roar... Practice exercises: Dragon Transformation (God Level) ... too strong. It is just the initial young ecology, and it has a combat power of more than 50,000 all attributes! This strength even crushes Du Yu today! Horror. It is worthy of being a god-level spirit pet, and worthy of being the most noble dragon among the dragon breeds except for the true dragon. Du Yu was extremely satisfied with Qing Jiao. At the same time, I was grateful to Hua Tuo for the water source bead that Hua Tuo gave him, and he also paid attention to the water source bead in his body. The Water Source Orb can be accompanied by the ability to summon powerful spirit pets such as the Green Jiao. I am afraid that King Hong, who claimed to have developed its power in his previous life, was far from able to unearth the true power within the Water Source Orb. The appearance of the Green Jiao was only as a treasure guardian beast. The green water bead is so strong, can the water source bead as the main treasure be poor? I''m afraid this water source pearl is not only as simple as it is now shown, there must be an article here. Du Yu has limited information for the time being, and can''t think of a reason, so he can only give it up temporarily and write down this matter in his heart for a while. At present, the green Jiao is only a young ecology. He can also grow and evolve into a growth body, a mature body, a perfect body, and an ultimate body! It is even possible to transform into a real dragon. "call." "Now the real world is really safe." Du Yu looked at Qing Jiao, and then smiled and directly turned on the city-building function of Qilin Town. "Kirin Town, build a city in reality!" Du Yu silently read the order in his heart. As his order fell, the surrounding earth immediately shook. The soil on the ground rolled violently, and the earth cracked, as if a terrible natural disaster was about to happen. Du Yu didn''t have any fear, his feet were nailed to the ground like nails, and he glanced around, calmly watching the changes around him. Green Jiao also looked around curiously. It didn''t retreat. Instead, it approached Du Yu, using one of its claws to actively knock off some of the dirt and rocks that came close to Du Yu, trying to protect Du Yu. As a spirit pet summoned by a god-level summoning skill, Qing Jiao is absolutely absolutely loyal to Du Yu, and there is no way to make it betray. All its actions will take Du Yu''s interests as the only goal. If it encounters a fatal danger, it can even sacrifice itself to save Du Yu. This is the spiritual pet. Is an absolutely trustworthy partner. Spirit pets are something that countless players in previous lives have longed for, but they are too difficult to obtain, so that many of the top leaders in the previous life have not been able to obtain spirit pets. A spiritual pet with super high potential and combat power like Qing Jiao has never heard of it in his previous life. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 64： ：The Yellow Turban Army Rumble~~~~~ The shaking on the ground gradually subsided. Green Jiao also moved away the dragon claws guarding Du Yu. Du Yu looked forward and saw at a glance that the big river not far away was blocked by a wall of tens of meters in height, and there were also a few scattered blocks inside the wall. Houses and a small number of shops. It''s just that this ancient city is like a ghost territory, with no people and no people, and the area is very small, only about ten miles in area. This is the most basic small city built on this side of the earth after the Qilin Town opened its realistic city-building function. With the upgrade of Kirin Town over the Three Kingdoms, the city pool on this side will also become larger, and the internal building facilities will gradually become complete, without the need for additional manual construction. "It''s done!" Du Yu smiled slightly, and his tense spirit was completely relaxed. In the future, with the emergence of this city on the side of the earth, he will have a base. "Green Jiao." Du Yu looked at the green Jiao beside him. "Master, what''s your order?" Qing Jiao''s huge underground head and a pair of eyes like a pond leaned close in front of Du Yu. Du Yu commanded: "You will be responsible for staying in this city to guard the safety here, guarding my safety, and killing all creatures that voluntarily approach the city, including humans like me." "Yes, master." Qing Jiao led his command in a low voice, still sounding like a muffled thunder. Numerous mutant animals within dozens of miles around Zhen rushed for their lives, leaving this extremely dangerous area that they instinctively sensed at the fastest speed. ... Three Kingdoms World. In the area of ??Nanyang City, one hundred and fifty miles west, there is a huge camp. The stockade is full of sergeants with yellow scarves on their heads. If there are outsiders here, it must be seen that these sergeants are all yellow turban sergeants who are messing up the world now. The entire camp occupies a very large area, and there are countless yellow turban soldiers inside. At this moment, in the most central chamber of the camp, a group of Yellow Turban generals were furious, and they asked to fight to conquer the Panlong Valley where Du Yu was located. Things have to start ten days ago. Du Yu defeated a Yellow Turban army in Panlong Guguchi ten days ago, and beheaded the three leading generals, killing more than 15,000 enemies. Now some of the yellow turban soldiers who fleeed have also fled back and reported the matter. So, this is what we have now. Many of the Yellow Turban generals looked furious at this moment, and most of them asked their commander Qu to send troops to conquer Panlong Valley, and must uproot Du Yu and his Qilin Town forces. "Qu Shuai! Send troops!" "Send troops!" "Suppress the arrogant boy who dared to provoke our Yellow Turban Army, he will be willing to take the lead in the end." "Pray for Shuai Qu to send troops to avenge our dead soldiers!" In the Chamber, a group of generals of the Yellow Turban Army have invited to fight, and there are even king-level generals or higher. Although the Yellow Turban forces are not strong in history, they can be regarded as a powerful force in this Three Kingdoms world that has been adjusted by Heaven''s Dao and Intellectual Brain. In this world, Zhang Jiao and others would really use powerful magic, and they did not die as early as in history. At present, the generals of the Yellow Turban Army also defaulted to being alive. Although the Yellow Turban Army had reached the stage of Xishan at sunset, retreating steadily suppressed by the princes of the Han Empire, it still maintained a strong combat power. This point is quite different from this time period in history. In addition to the poorly equipped soldiers in the Yellow Turban Army, the generals are also full of talents. At least there are some king-level generals, and even imperial-level generals. For example, in the top position, their leader Qu Shuai Zhang Mancheng in Nanyang is a powerhouse at the peak imperial general level by Tiandao Zhinao''s default. "enough!" Zhang Mancheng frowned and stopped the many generals who had asked for a fight. Then he slowly said: "Don''t mention the war for the time being. Now our Yellow Turban Army is on the occasion of hiring people. Let''s send an envoy first, let''s take advantage. If the young man is willing to return to us, then there will be no war. Necessary." "Qu Shuai, did the dead yellow turban brothers just die in vain? Just let the kid from Panlonggu so easily?" A general came out, his expression a little unconvincing. "Yes, Qu Shuai, how can such a villain who killed our Huangjinerlang tens of thousands of people be merciful?" "Yes, Qu Shuai, can''t let him go so easily." "Let the brothers align their soldiers and horses to avenge, otherwise I am afraid the people under their hands will complain!" After hearing Zhang Mancheng''s words, the generals immediately refused to agree, and they all persuaded Zhang Mancheng to issue an attack on Panlonggu. "Shut up!" Zhang Mancheng glared and shouted: "What do you know! This is not just what I mean by myself, but also the meaning of Huanglong coach. I have already talked with Huanglong coach using the talisman paper, and the coach is about this. The young people in Panlonggu are very interested. Are you going to send troops now? Do you want to go against the meaning of Huanglong coach?" "This¡­¡­" "Head coach Huang Long wants to protect this kid?" A group of Yellow Turban generals looked at each other. As the earliest leaders of the Yellow Turban Army uprising, the head coach Huang Long was second only to the highest leader of the Yellow Turban Army like Tiangong General Zhang Jiao. The yellow turban soldiers in a large area around Nanyang. After hearing this name, the chamber became quiet. "Send a messenger." "If the opponent knows the current affairs, then there is no need to fight. If the opponent doesn''t know the current affairs, the Huanglong coach also agrees to erase it." After Zhang Mancheng finished speaking, no matter what the generals thought, he called directly. The messenger passed this order down. Not long after, a team of envoys surrounded by thousands of people left the camp and hurried to Du Yu''s Qilin Town. The envoy of the Yellow Turban Army moved quickly. Basically everyone has two or three fast horses to take turns to sit on. Therefore, they quickly arrived outside Panlong Valley a day later. "who!" On the front of the city outside Panlong Valley, some Kirin soldiers in charge of patrol also spotted the envoys of the Yellow Turban Army. They immediately yelled at the city wall. The strong bow in their hands was also raised. The bows and arrows were full of bowstrings, ready to shoot. A fatal blow. "Notify your lord!" Facing the unicorn soldier, the envoy of the Yellow Turban Army said proudly: "It is said that the envoy under General Zhang Mancheng, Nanyang Qushuai of the Yellow Turban Army, wants to see him, let him open the city gate and let us enter Panlong Valley! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 65： : Yellow Turban Messenger In the mayor''s mansion, there are two twinkling treasures floating in front of Du Yu. These are the two treasures he has just drawn after using up the two treasure draw opportunities. Du Yu looked at the first treasure and found that it was just a diamond-level one-time attack item called Feng Lei Zhen. This thing is very powerful for other players, but it seems a bit tasteless to Du Yu. Du Yu curled his lips, then looked away. Looking at the second treasure, Du Yu also cried out in surprise when he saw the paper-like treasure body through the golden light. "what?" "Special building, construction drawings of animal stables?" Du Yu blinked his eyes. The so-called animal pen is naturally a special building dedicated to domesticating wild beasts. Such as taming war horses! For example, domesticate some huge war wolves in the steppe tribe as mounts! Such as domesticating a war elephant! For another example, domesticate powerful and unmatched wild beasts! Du Yu didn¡¯t know much about animal pens. He only remembered that in his previous life, he heard some players talk about it occasionally. It seems that some people in the Three Kingdoms world saw aboriginal forces in countries outside Fanbang that had this thing, and they also domesticated extremely powerful. The giant beast mounts cooperate with people to fight, extremely powerful! "This is a good thing." "Kirin Town is currently full of heavy infantry and part-time archers. The biggest drawback now is that there is no cavalry. With this animal pen, I am afraid that a cavalry unit will be created soon." Du Yu nodded secretly, secretly saying that this lottery wasn''t wasted, and finally got a good thing. That is, building animal pens requires a lot of rare and hard-to-buy resources, which is a bit of a headache. Moreover, if you want to create a powerful savage beast, you need a god-level beast trainer to be stationed. "take it easy." Du Yu chose to use the animal stable building drawings, and then a new option for building animal stables appeared on the list of buildings in Qilin Town. "Master, urgent report!" Suddenly, the noise of Lingbing came from outside the door. "Come in." Du Yu frowned. Crunch, the door rang. Soon the messenger walked into the room. "What''s the matter?" Du Yu asked. Chuan Ling Bing Company respectfully bowed his head and reported: "Master, there is a Yellow Turban envoy coming outside the city gate, and they want to see you." "Oh?" "Envoy of the Yellow Turban Army? Didn''t you make a mistake?" Du Yu was more puzzled and raised his eyebrows. "It is true, the subordinates and others have confirmed it." Chuan Lingbing said. Du Yu smiled and said: "Then let them come in. I want to see what they want to do when they come to my Qilin Town. After I killed so many people, they didn''t send troops to attack me. Instead, they sent envoys. It''s really weird." After Du Yu finished speaking, he sat in the chair and said nothing. "promise!" The Chuanling soldier even took the order, and after exiting, he flew towards the city wall on the side of Panlong Valley. ... Soon, the envoy of the Yellow Turban Army entered Panlong Valley, and the thousands of soldiers he was accompanying were still camped fifty meters outside the city wall. It is impossible for Du Yu to allow a large number of unidentified forces to enter Panlong Valley. In this regard, although the Yellow Turban envoys had some criticisms, they finally compromised. In his opinion, even if he didn''t bring anyone, Du Yu dared not do anything to him. Soon, the envoy of the Yellow Turban Army came to the mayor¡¯s mansion where Du Yu was located, and came to the meeting room dedicated to meeting guests. When he raised his eyes, he only saw Du Yu sitting in the upper position with the big horse golden sword, holding a cup of tea in his hand, and his leisurely taste. He didn''t even come to meet him, the envoy of the Yellow Turban army, and did not put him at all. The look in the eyes. "Humph!" The Yellow Turban messenger looked unhappy, and looked directly at Du Yu who was tasting tea with a cold snort: "I am the messenger of General Qushuai Zhang Mancheng in the area of ??the Yellow Turban Army in Nanyang. It is the principal, who is the master of this Pan Longgu?" "Nanyang Qu, handsome Zhang Mancheng? What a big tiger skin." Du Yu put down the tea cup unhurriedly, looked slowly at the yellow turban messenger who was about to explode, and said: "If I remember correctly, my Pan Dragon Valley seems to have nothing to do with your Yellow Turban army, and even some hatred. Right? You use Zhang Mancheng to press me down, do you think I will really eat this set? Let''s talk, Zhang Mancheng has something to do with you." "Humph." "Naturally, it will include the entire Panlong Valley area and take over all the forces under your command." The Yellow Turban envoy said, "You have killed more than 15,000 Yellow Turban soldiers for no reason some time ago. Originally, many generals in Nanyang were already preparing to send troops to defeat Er, etc., but Qu Shuai Rende thought you were just the first offender, so I will give you a chance. If you surrender and offer your hands with all the resources and treasures hoarded in Panlong Valley, then not only will you not send troops to attack, the commander will also give you one and a half positions, allowing you to join my Yellow Turban army." The Yellow Turban messenger spoke slowly, his eyes kept staring at Du Yu, and his heart was full of confidence. Do not believe that Du Yu will not submit. In the Nanyang area, Zhang Mancheng has more than 300,000 troops under his command, and there are a large number of generals under his command, and there are more than five imperial generals. Although it was heard that this young man in Panlonggu also had the strength of an imperial general, he was weak. From the Yellow Turban messenger''s point of view, the other party could never refuse his conditions, let alone resist their Yellow Turban army. Otherwise, there is only one way to be destroyed. Because of his self-confidence, he even artificially added a few more stringent conditions when he announced Zhang Man''s order to become the commander of Qu. Zhang Mancheng''s order for the commander of Qu Shuai is to recruit Du Yu, and other soldiers and supplies will continue to be governed by Du Yu. The Yellow Turban messenger has now added a few without authorization, asking Du Yu to offer all the supplies and treasures of Panlong Valley. Some of these things will be brought back into his pocket, and some will be given to them to increase their merits. He can even see how he looks like in the future. "Let me surrender? You want me to give up the Qilin Town that I have worked hard, and even let you take away all the soldiers, treasures, and materials?" "Hahahahaha..." Du Yu suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at!" The Yellow Turban messenger narrowed his eyes. "I laughed at you, where did you come from such a confident lion! Do you really think I would be afraid of your Yellow Turban Army?" Du Yu narrowed his eyes, and a **** murderous incomparable erupted from his body. The murderous aura hit the Yellow Turban messenger immediately. His complexion changed suddenly. "what are you doing!" The yellow turban envoy exclaimed: "I have hundreds of thousands of sergeants in Nanyang. You have to think carefully. If you don¡¯t surrender, then hundreds of thousands of yellow turban soldiers will come, but it will be too late for you! The town of Qilin will also be completely flattened. Anyone who follows you will be killed, and the family will be ruined!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 66： : All killed "Are you threatening me?" Du Yu''s eyes narrowed, and terrifying power rose up in his body. At this moment, the Zhuxian Sword appeared directly in his hand as the Yellow Turban messenger''s voice fell. Wow~~~~~~~~~ The **** evil spirit began to permeate, corroding and decaying the wooden tables and chairs around Du Yu, as if they had gone through ten thousand years in a short period of time. Boom! The wooden tables and chairs around Du Yu burst apart, and the strong air current brought shock waves across the four directions, slamming the Yellow Turban messenger and the ten generals behind him back again and again. Especially the Yellow Turban messenger, he is the weakest. At this moment, being hit by the **** evil spirit from Du Yu''s whole body, the whole person''s complexion is red, and his throat spouts blood as soon as it is sweet. puff! The yellow turban messenger vomited blood, his face was like golden paper. When he looked at Du Yu again, his eyes were already full of horror. He miscalculated. It was completely unexpected that Du Yu would shoot if he didn''t agree with him, and he didn''t even care about his identity as a yellow turban messenger! "I am the person who likes to make trouble the most. Others don''t offend me, and I won''t bother others. I didn''t have to deal with you, Yellow Turban soldiers, because that is a matter of the Han Empire." "But now, you actually threatened me to kill all the people in my Qilin Town." "You said, what should I do with you." Du Yu''s figure shook, and in an instant, under the horrified gaze of the Yellow Turban Messenger, he came directly within half a metre in front of him. Du Yu grabbed the Yellow Turban Messenger''s collar with one hand, and directly brought the scared guy to him with murderous aura. Looked directly at him. There are two things Du Yu hates most in his life. The first is betrayal. The second is that others threaten him. The Yellow Turban messenger came up and threatened Du Yu with the lives and deaths of everyone in Qilin Town, which was simply looking for death. At this moment, Du Yu has labelled this guy the label of going to Yan Wangye to report. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "Let go of the messenger!" When Du Yu picked up the Yellow Scarf Messenger in one hand, the ten generals behind the Yellow Scarf Messenger also reacted, only seeing the swords in their hands unsheathed one after another, and each one shouted at Du Yu in anger. This yellow scarf envoy is Zhang Mancheng''s confidant. All the Yellow Turban generals on the scene knew this. Even if this guy is always aggressive, he must not have an accident, especially if he cannot be killed while they are under their protection. Otherwise, people like them may have a hard time in the future. Du Yu looked at a group of yellow turban generals. The hand holding the yellow turban messenger did not move at all. Even though these yellow turban generals had already drawn out their swords one by one, Du Yu remained unmoved. "Why, do you want to do it with me?" Du Yu looked at a group of yellow turban generals who were staring at him, and said with interest. "Go together!" "Save the messenger, kill!" "kill!" The yellow turban generals obviously ignored Du Yu''s words, and after looking at each other, a group of people directly killed them, trying to **** someone from Du Yu. "court death!" A cold light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and the Zhuxian sword in his hand flashed with blood, and then the sword light flashed ten swords in succession within one second. Huh huh! The incomparable physical strength has given Du Yu an unparalleled speed! The speed of swinging the sword was so fast that none of the yellow turban generals who had been fighting for a long time could react. Then they felt empty in their hands and saw their weapons burst one after another, and the necks were also cold. The eyes of the ten yellow turban generals widened. The next moment they felt the sky spinning and they flew up. The last picture they saw was blood from A group of headless corpses erupted wildly around their necks. Cang! The sword of Zhu Xian was returned to its sheath, and there was no trace of blood on the blade. thump! thump! The ten yellow turban generals who came from the siege fell to the ground one after another, their heads in different places. "Some ordinary military commanders and elite military commanders are just trying to **** someone from me. It''s ridiculous." Du Yu sneered, and his eyes fell on the yellow scarf messenger who was holding another hand. At this moment, the yellow scarf messenger saw Du Yu''s gaze. Not panic, but complete sluggishness. In his eyes, Du Yu is simply a devil with no taboos. actually¡­¡­ Six ordinary generals and four elite generals were killed with just one move. Moreover, these generals were members of the envoy, and they were killed without hesitation at the same time. Wasn''t it the result of not being cut during the war? What happened to the owner of Panlong Valley? The Yellow Turban messenger was trembling all over, the arrogance in his eyes was completely swept away, and some were just deep despair and horror. He finally realized that all his previous experience might be of no use to the young man in front of him. This man is a lunatic, who dares to do anything. "Big, sir, don''t kill me." "Don''t kill me, I am the envoy of the Yellow Turban Army, you can''t kill the envoy..." The yellow turban messenger burst into tears. At this moment, he didn''t need any dignity. He even asked for mercy, for fear that Du Yu would directly cut him off with a sword if he was late for mercy, just like those headless yellow turban generals who were killed. "It''s a cartilage." Du Yu looked at the yellow turban messenger who was struggling to beg for mercy in his hands, and was a little speechless for a while. I thought this guy could be tough. Forget it. When Du Yu thought of this, the Zhuxian Sword in his hand also shook. Huh! The sword light flashed, and the yellow turban messenger who was begging for mercy suddenly stiffened, and a great head also rose directly into the sky, so he couldn''t die anymore. "The two armies won''t cut off their envoys when they fight?" "I don''t want to eat this set." Du Yu grinned and threw the headless body of the Yellow Turban Messenger to the ground. "Moreover, even if the envoy is killed, it will only be completely deadly feud with the Yellow Turban Army. I originally thought about finding the Yellow Turban Army trouble again. Now it seems that the plan has to be advanced. Since you have come to trouble me. , Then you should be cleaned up first, and it is time to make a wave of feats and sit down in a position of official and part-time officials before the Han Empire has completely collapsed." "Master, are you okay." "Master, what happened?" At this time, the unicorn soldiers who heard the movement outside also pushed in one after another. When they came in, they were shocked when they saw the bodies of a group of yellow-turbaned generals on the ground. "Nothing." Du Yu opened his mouth and said: "Dispose of these corpses, dig a pit and bury them. By the way, send some more people outside the city to behead all the thousands of soldiers who came from the Yellow Turban Army envoys, and leave none." "promise!" The unicorn soldiers took their orders and started to take action one after another. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 67： : Yellow Turban Killing List With Du Yu''s order. Soon, there were shouts of killing from outside the city, and it was obvious that the unicorn soldiers began to do it. The Qilin soldiers are all powerful and brave. When they start, they are as quick and fierce as thunder, cutting off all the enemy''s possibility of escape. After a while, all shouting and killing stopped. The many Yellow Turban sergeants who followed the Yellow Turban messenger outside the city have all been cleared. "Lord, all the Yellow Turban bandits outside the city have been put to death." A unicorn soldier reported. "Ok." "well done." Du Yu nodded and waved his soldiers back. "No!" The unicorn soldier retreated. "After killing the Yellow Turban envoys and slaughtering the entire envoy group, is it time to start tasks related to the Yellow Turban forces?" Du Yu muttered to himself as he watched the soldiers leave. There are countless large and small forces in the Three Kingdoms world, and the biggest is the princes of all walks of life. Small ones, such as some city-state forces, some local gentry and so on. Some players in the previous life have worked out a pattern. As long as there is an intersection with the aboriginal forces of these three countries, whether it is friendship or friendship, according to the increase and decrease of friendship, when a certain limit is reached, a series of tasks may be triggered. The level of the task is unknown. Some big forces may only receive very small tasks, while some small forces can get the best tasks for producing rare treasures. And if you have a bad relationship with these forces, the chance of a major task will increase greatly, and you will also face a very dangerous situation. Du Yu is not afraid of danger, he is confident of his current strength, and also confident of the Kirin Legion. In addition, he did not have a good impression of the Yellow Turban Army, and he once targeted the Yellow Turban Army, wanting to treat them as the object of making merits and training soldiers in the future. Originally, I had to wait a little longer. The sudden arrival of the Yellow Turban Army envoy made Du Yu an instant change in his plan to continue to hide his power and bide his time. Let Du Yu decide to take the initiative to engage with them. That''s why the scene of killing the Yellow Turban Army envoys by taking advantage of the trend, because killing the envoys will undoubtedly greatly aggravate the degree of antagonism between oneself and the Yellow Turban Army forces. This is to beat them in the face in front of people from all over the world! Du Yu waited quietly. If you have a bad relationship with big forces like the Yellow Turban Army, there will definitely be a task reminder. really. Soon there will be a series of task prompt sounds from Tiandao Zhinao. "Ding! Kill thousands of sergeants of the Yellow Turban army envoy, kill seven ordinary Yellow Turban generals, kill three elite Yellow Turban generals, and reward 150,000 for meritorious deeds." "Ding! Because you killed the Yellow Turban envoys, your friendship with the Yellow Turban forces has been permanently reduced by 5000 points. Your current relationship is a mortal enemy. Because you are a mortal enemy with the Yellow Turban forces, you have reached the conditions for participating in the Yellow Turban historical plot mission. " "At present, you can take on task one, destroy the Nanyang Yellow Turban Army, and kill the Yellow Turban Army Nanyang Qushuai Zhang Mancheng. "After the task is completed, open the Yellow Turban Killing List, rewarding meritorious services, prestige, and money." "Reminder: After the Yellow Turban Killing List is opened, special treasures such as refugee cards, two-world stones and other props will be opened for redemption rights." "Hahahahaha!" "Yellow Turban Killing List! Open special treasure exchange permissions! Very good! Very good!" After checking all the system prompts, Du Yu burst into laughter immediately. This mission seems to be a series of missions, and as long as the Yellow Turban army in Nanyang is eliminated, the special treasure exchange function can be opened by completing the initial mission. This has exceeded his expectations. He originally wanted to do some tasks casually and make a wave by the way. The Yellow Turban Army was mainly his opponent in training and doing meritorious service. Well now. I am afraid that a new goal will be added. Kill people, cross missions, and get special treasures! After all, the task reminder said that as long as the Yellow Turban kills the list is opened, you can redeem the Refuge Card and the Two World Stones that you urgently need here. There are not too many of these two. "Come here, Chuan Wanghan!" Thinking of this, Du Yu yelled directly outside the door, and soon a special Kirin soldier came in outside the door, and after listening to Du Yu''s instructions, he went to inform General Wang Han that he had come. Du Yu summoned Wang Han, naturally to prepare for the coming war. Order all the people and do a wave! In any case, first destroy the Yellow Turban army led by Zhang Mancheng in Nanyang, and then open the Yellow Turban Killing List as the first priority goal. ... There is a gathering of people and horses in Qilin Town, and there is an atmosphere of enthusiasm and preparation for a big fight. On the side of the Yellow Turban Army, in the huge camp where Zhang Mancheng is located, the temperature in the chamber where many Yellow Turban generals are discussing at this moment has dropped below freezing. Zhang Mancheng listened to the scouts under his command and kept reporting about the situation in Panlonggu. When I heard that the envoy team was killed by Du Yu. Click! Zhang Mancheng smashed the arm of the chair beside him at once, and finally burst into flames of incomparable anger in his eyes. Under his command, the generals who stood quietly on both sides of the chamber also gritted their teeth one by one, furious. "Too much bullying!" "The little baby of Panlonggu simply doesn''t take us into consideration at all!" "It is a customary rule for the two armies to fight and not kill the envoy. He actually killed the envoy! How dare he do this! Qu Shuai, please order, the final general is willing to be the pioneer and lead the army to level the entire Panlong Valley, in order to shock Xiao Xiao and raise me The prestige of the Yellow Turban Army!" "Qushuai, give the order, the general and others are willing to go to Panlong Valley to kill the thief!" "Qushuai!" "Qushuai!" At this moment, the generals of the Yellow Turban Department spoke in unison, and they asked to fight against Du Yu, all of them wanted to eat Du Yu''s flesh and blood. It is really insulting to kill envoys in this era. This shows that Du Yu never put their Yellow Turbans in his eyes. How could this make them stand it? Because in their opinion, there are only hundreds of people in Panlonggu. The power is so small that it might even be inferior to the camps of some bandits and bandits. With such a large number of forces opposing their Yellow Turbans, it is simply irresponsible. Even if Du Yu of Panlonggu is an imperial general, how strong is it? They have a large number of king-level generals here, as well as imperial-level generals. In their opinion, as long as they make a decision to flatten Panlonggu, it is simply a piece of cake. Du Yu''s "ignorance of current affairs" deeply angered them. After a while, Zhang Mancheng finally spoke. "Zhao Hong, you go." "Leading one hundred thousand soldiers, we ordered a team of people and horses, and brought Zhang Cheng, civil and military two imperial generals. I will see the head of the young man in Panlong Valley within three days." Zhang Mancheng''s face was gloomy, slowly Slowly closed his eyes. "promise!" Among the many generals, one of the top five and three generals with a big face and fleshy face stood out from the crowd, and he immediately took the command with his face full of joy. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 68： : Nanyang Prefect Qin Jie The Yellow Turban Army dispatched troops, and Du Yu was also gathering troops there. The war between the two sides was unavoidable. Not to mention here, on the other side... Nanyang city, the prefect of the prefect, at the moment, the prefect of Nanyang, Qin Jie, is correcting a document. Suddenly, there was movement outside the door. "Master Prefect, there is an urgent report!" Outside the door, Qin Jie''s confidant began to call. "Ok?" Qin Jie stopped the pen in his hand, and a trace of ink stained the paper slightly, and he had some unpleasant premonitions for no reason. "Come in!" After Qin Jie yelled to the door, he saw only a thin man walk in, it was Qin Jie''s confidant Han Cheng. Qin Jie asked, "Han Cheng, what is going on in such a hurry?" Han Chenglian opened the mouth and said: "Master Prefect, we just received an urgent report that the Yellow Turbans camped out of the city are moving, and they are mobilizing soldiers on a large scale!" "what!" Qin Jie''s expression was shocked. Some time ago, he discovered that Zhang Mancheng''s main Yellow Turban army had come near Nanyang City and had been sending people to stare and be on guard. For Zhang Mancheng, Qin Jie was very jealous. After all, the fall of Wancheng near Nanyang is a lesson learned. I heard that Zhang Mancheng led his troops to conquer Wancheng. Are you finally going to attack Nanyang now? "Zhang Mancheng led the army to Nanyang City?" Qin Jie''s face was gloomy, and he looked at his confidant Han Cheng. "Master Taishou, that''s not the case." Han Cheng said with a weird expression: "Yellow Turban rebel Qushuai Zhang Mancheng did not act, but sent his subordinates to kill Zhao Hong in the direction of Panlong Valley, and seemed to be aggressively attacking a new alien force in Panlong Valley. " "Foreign power?" "Tell me all the information." Qin Jie frowned and moved in his heart. "My lord, it''s like this..." Han Chenglian spoke up and reported all the information received from his scouts at Panlonggu during this period. Even Du Yu was harassed by the 30,000 Yellow Turbans when he first built the Qilin Village. As a result, Du Yu killed more than 15,000 people. All things are mentioned. After all, Panlong Valley is located in Nanyang City, and the prefect of Nanyang City''s local forces has a strong foundation here, and there are countless scouts nearby to supervise everything. Nothing will escape the eyes of these people. "Panlong Valley, Qilin Town, Alien Du Yu?" "Great!" "What a legendary man who can kill the monster stone giant, what a young hero who is so angry that he fights the 30,000 Yellow Turban thieves alone!" After Qin Jie listened to a series of information about Du Yu, he immediately stroked his palm and laughed. Even the previous tension has been diminished somewhat. "Master prefect, what should we do now?" Han Cheng asked. "Ok." Qin Jie fell into deep thought. At present, Nanyang City faces Zhang Mancheng''s own danger. There are less than 80,000 defenders in the city. However, Zhang Mancheng has at least hundreds of thousands of Yellow Turban bandits. This is still with the help of the city and the advantage of defending the city to reluctantly resist. Lived several attacks by Zhang Mancheng. At this moment, the Yellow Turban Army attacked the Panlong Valley on Du Yu''s side, and Qin Jie was willing to help, but he felt helpless. After a long while, Qin Jie sighed. "Nanyang City cannot protect itself, but it can''t rescue the stranger." "Send some people to monitor the development of things, and report to me if there is any turmoil." "I hope that young stranger will be okay." After Qin Jie finished speaking, he looked out the window with deep helplessness in his eyes. "promise!" Han Cheng was helpless after hearing this, and understood that the prefect of his own family wanted to send troops to rescue him, but unfortunately he was powerless, and there were fewer and fewer soldiers on Nanyang''s side. Crunch-- After Han Cheng left, in a side room of Qin Jieli''s room, a young man dressed as a scholar and shaking a feather fan also walked out. If Du Yu was here at this moment, he would definitely yell at the moment he saw this young man. Because this guy is no one else, he is the super-class adviser in the Three Kingdoms, he is very famous in history, and he has created one after another mythological talent-Zhuge Liang! Zhuge Kongming! "Lord Prefect, don¡¯t worry about the stranger¡¯s affairs. Liang understands a little bit of aura. The dragons and tigers leap over the Panlong Valley boundary in the southeast. This is a sign of the rise of great prosperity. I am afraid that the alien lord is not only on the surface. These means, the Yellow Turban army is afraid that they can''t help him." Zhuge Liang shook the feather fan, smiling again and again on his face. "Mr. Kong Ming, really?" Qin Jie''s eyes lit up. "If you don''t believe the prefect, can you and I bet on a fight? Let''s use ten taels of silver as a bargaining chip. If I win these, I can also buy some wine and vegetables to fill my stomach." Zhuge Liang smiled, full of confidence. . "For gambling or fighting, I can give the money directly to your husband." Qin Jie shook his head, obviously convinced by Zhuge Liang. "I''m not conspiring under the hands of the prefect. You and I are just friends. How can I collect your money." Zhuge Liang shook his head. "Ugh." Qin Jie sighed and said, "Mr. Kong Ming, let''s not say, you and I have a drink...Then let''s gamble and see if the stranger can really escape from the Yellow Turban thief." (Note, Tiandao Zhinao has adjusted the Three Kingdoms world, which is different from the real historical timeline. At present, it is assumed that all characters from the Three Kingdoms era will appear. Cough, in fact, I just want to collect Zhuge Liang, I hope you don''t mind.) ... Qin Jie and Zhuge Liang were drinking, eating and drinking, and when they kept receiving messages from scouts outside the city, the Yellow Turban Army had already begun to take action. The imperial general Zhao Hong led one hundred thousand soldiers, and Zhang Cheng and Wenwu were also imperial. The strong of the generals marched all the way towards Panlong Valley. Du Yu''s side, in the Panlong Valley, in front of the many barracks in Qilin Town. At this moment, Du Yu was also standing in front of a large number of unicorn soldiers who had assembled. "Sergeants of Qilin Town!" Du Yu raised his arms and shouted, "The Yellow Turban Army deceived people too much. First, they led 30,000 soldiers to attack Qilin Town. After being repelled, they sent envoys to humiliate us in every possible way and asked Qilin Town to surrender to their thieves. , Otherwise I have to smash down my Qilin Town and kill all the people in Qilin Town. I angrily kill its envoys. Now I have received news that the Yellow Turban Army Nanyang Qushuai Zhang Mancheng''s subordinate is mobilizing troops to kill my Qilin Town headquarters, you say What are we going to do in the face of such prodigal thieves!" "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" The unicorn soldiers shouted angrily one by one, and their voices went straight into the sky. "Great!" Du Yu looked at a group of unicorn soldiers and said loudly, "After today, you and other unicorn soldiers will go to battle for the first time to kill the enemy. They must shine brightly in this world! Yang my unicorn prestige! Exterminate many Yellow Turban bandits, you can have it. Do it with confidence?" "Have!" "Have!" "Have!" The Qilin soldiers shouted again with high morale, and none of them was the slightest weak. "Wang Han!" Du Yu opened his mouth and ordered: "Order 20,000 horses, we will go out of the city and attack the headquarters of the Nanyang Yellow Turban Army!" "promise!" Wang Han''s eyes lit up and he took command loudly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 69： : Encounter The army marched, the road was dusty! Leading 20,000 soldiers, 30,000 left behind. Du Yu set out with confidence and boldness with a group of soldiers from the Kirin Legion. There is a tall city wall in Kirin Town, guarded by 30,000 fully armed Kirin soldiers, enough to resist all possible small attacks. At this time, all the soldiers of the Kirin Legion were wearing gold-level equipment. The centurion and thousands of commanders in the army were wearing diamond-level equipment and holding diamond-level equipment. These equipments were exploded after Du Yu killed the World Boss Stone Giant, and they were ready to be used at this moment. In the battle to kill the stone giant, Du Yu got more than 3,000 diamond suits, 50,000 gold suits, and 100,000 silver suits. Even more terrifying are the unicorn soldiers, all carrying a huge longbow behind their backs. That is a **** arm bow! Diamond-level bows and arrows! Pu Yuan has been studying the drawings of the **** arm bows all these hours. The first batch of **** arm bows capable of equipping more than 20,000 soldiers was built by it with many blacksmiths under his command overnight. The initial full attributes of the Qilin Army soldiers were already strong, but now they have such equipment. This is what Du Yu is confident that he can sweep all the Yellow Turban sergeants. If the two armies are at war, the weapons of the Yellow Turban soldiers may not be able to break through the defenses of their own unicorn soldiers, and none of them can hurt the unicorn soldiers, so they can only be passively beaten. After all, the Yellow Turban Army is famous for its poor equipment, and the overall attributes of their soldiers are too far apart from those of the Kirin Legion. There is a gap of more than ten times. Leading the army swiftly along the way, Du Yu did not hide it. Twenty thousand sergeants were so mighty, following the nearest road, they went straight to the headquarters of the Yellow Turban Army in Nanyang, and to Zhang Mancheng. time flies. Du Yu took the 20,000 soldiers of the Kirin Legion and rushed forward at high speed, although the Kirin soldiers are not equipped with war horses due to resource constraints. They couldn''t stand their high attributes. They all ran like a galloping horse, and their physical strength was amazing. They didn''t see much exhaustion from a long-distance raid for hundreds of miles. Rumble~~~~~~~ Suddenly a slight vibration came from the distant earth. "Ok?" The soldier in front of the Kirin Legion who was in charge of the investigation immediately leaned over to the ground and listened. The entire unicorn army also stopped in the high-speed march with a wave of Du Yu. "What''s the matter." Du Yu looked at the unicorn soldier who was acting as a scout in front of him. The soldier soon returned from a distance and came to Du Yu''s side. He respectfully said, "Master, there may be a large number of horses and soldiers marching ahead. It may be the team sent by the Yellow Turban army to attack our Qilin Town." "Master, do we want to wait in an ambush nearby and catch them by surprise?" Wang Han came to Du Yu''s side, and immediately opened his mouth after listening to the soldier''s report. "The surrounding area is empty, there is no need to ambush." "Let me see what is going on." After Du Yu finished speaking, he took out a bird-like prop from his backpack. This is the detective kite. One of the special treasures was an investigative item that Du Yu exchanged when he left the copy of the Rogue World. Wow~~~~~~~~ The detective kite flew high into the sky and probed towards the far area ahead. Not long after, a black light flashed in front of Du Yu, and a water mirror image appeared out of thin air. In the water mirror image, the yellow turban army was marching hurriedly, rushing towards his own area. Those Yellow Turbans Du Yu took a cursory glance, no fewer than 100,000. The most important thing is that there are cavalry in these Yellow Turbans! More than 20,000 cavalry, wearing heavy armor, lead the team in front of the entire team. "Master, the enemy has cavalry. We are all infantry here. The situation is not good for us." Wang Han frowned. "What about the cavalry." Du Yu sneered: "After all, the quality of the soldiers is far worse than that of our unicorn soldiers. These cavalrymen came just right. When we kill all the enemies, we can use this batch of horses to arm the unicorn legion, so that our soldiers can also save all the way. Get some strength." "Go, don''t stop, everyone is ready to kill the enemy with me!" After Du Yu finished speaking, the Yinglong suit shining brightly appeared directly on his body. After dressing, the Zhuxian sword was also directly unsheathed, and the sword pointed to the northwest with a sound! "All the children of the Kirin Legion, the enemy has appeared, kill with me!" "kill!" "kill!" In the next moment, Du Yu rushed to the front of the 20,000 Qilin Sergeants, and his whole body glowed with blood, like an undefeated God of War. When Wang Han gritted his teeth, he followed closely. The unicorn soldiers are even more motivated, and they follow them without fear! ... On the side of the Yellow Turban Army, Zhao Hong, Zhang Cheng, and Wenwu were leading the advance, riding on a high-headed horse to lead troops in the direction of Qilin Town. They are very relaxed at the moment. Don''t pay attention to the town of Qilin where Du Yu is. There are 100,000 soldiers under their command, plus their three imperial military commanders. In their opinion, it is enough to suppress the general city of Seoul. Those Great Seoul with good soldiers can still be suppressed, not to mention a mere Panlong Valley. "The whole army accelerates." "Hurry to Panlong Valley as soon as possible, and destroy the weak force that dared to offend my Yellow Turban Army, and destroy the bold stranger who killed our envoy." Zhao Hong was energetic and kept sending orders to speed up the advance of the sergeants under his command. The faster the task is completed, the stronger his ability can be proved, right? When Qu Shuai is happy, maybe he will be appointed as an official. Suddenly, there were a lot of noisy shouts of killing in the distance. "Ok?" "what happened?" Zhao Hong frowned and waved his hand to stop many soldiers in the rapid march. Zhang Cheng beside him, and the two imperial generals of Wen and Wu also condensed their expressions, looking into the distance. Soon, dust and smoke appeared in the distance, and only an army of 10,000 to 20,000 people was rushing towards them. "army?" "The regular army of the Han Empire?" Zhao Hong narrowed his eyes, but he was not afraid in his heart. "wrong!" "Look at General Zhao, the handsome banners of those troops have the word''Du'' written on them. There is no such banner in Nanyang...this, this seems to be the army led by the alien lord over Panlong Valley. ." The imperial military commander Zhang Chengshan used his bow and arrow and his eyesight was extremely far. He saw Du Yu and others rushing over from a distance at a glance. He saw the handsome flag held by the soldiers of the Kirin army. There was a big "Du" on the flag. Hunting and fluttering in the wind. "The alien army over there in Panlonggu?" "Didn''t the information given above say that Panlonggu is just a small force with a team of hundreds of people? Only their master, the young man of the imperial military commander level can be worth a battle. Why are there so many people now..." The imperial military commander Wenwu was also surprised and even spoke. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 70： : Charge against the heavy cavalry! Rumble~~~~~~ On the distant horizon, the sky was full of dust. More than 20,000 unicorn soldiers ran. They were clearly not cavalry, but they seemed to be blessed by war horses, like an invincible heavy cavalry marching. That strong momentum made the over 100,000 Yellow Turban army led by Zhao Hong a big shock. At this time, the yellow turban soldiers followed Zhao Hong, Zhang Cheng, and Wenwu and finally saw the Kirin Legion that had been killed here. Unable to resist, the momentum is like a rainbow! It''s like the sun leaping out of the horizon at dawn, grasping the mighty power to tear open the infinite darkness in an instant! This is the most intuitive feeling for the Yellow Turban soldiers from the Kirin Legion, which is rushing in a frantic charge at this moment. At this moment, the Kirin Legion was burning like a blazing sun! This momentum... The soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army looked at each other and looked at each other in amazement, especially when they saw the **** figure in front of the madly charging Qilin Legion. That is Du Yu who is full of blood and evil spirit! The leader of the Qilin Legion, the lord of Qilin Town, and the master of Panlong Valley! Du Yu rushed to the forefront alone, holding the Zhuxian sword, like a peerless demon. Before people arrived, even ten miles away, the hearts of 100,000 Yellow Turban soldiers were chilled, and there was a sense of incomparability. "What a murderous spirit!" "hiss--" "This is the master of Panlonggu, the young man who killed all our envoys?" "How old is he?" "I''m afraid that this kind of momentum is impossible to kill millions of people, right?" Zhang Chengwen and Wu took a deep breath. At this moment, they were not only shocked by the imposing charge of the unicorn soldiers who suddenly appeared, but also shocked by Du Yu, who was rushing in front of the battle. Du Yu''s whole body was terrifying, but they didn''t know that these evil auras were condensed by killing countless gods and demons with the Zhuxian Sword. They weren''t mortal things, they were naturally terrifying. Seeing Du Yu at this moment, even though they are arrogant that they are all masters among the imperial generals, they still feel that they have no bottom in their hearts and dare not say that they are sure of winning. At the same time, they cursed the scout who sent back Panlonggu Yiying''s intelligence in their hearts. This Nima is too cheesy! The number of enemies, the strength of enemy generals, Quan Nima is wrong! God **** the power of hundreds of people! There are 20,000 people in the army alone, and they all look like well-equipped soldiers! Is the master of all battles! With such a powerful force, it is only a force of a few hundred people? Lie to the ghost! After scolding, the two did not forget what the situation was at the moment. They glanced at each other, and quickly looked at Zhao Hong, the leader. At this moment, Zhao Hong looked at Du Yu who was charging with a serious look, and at the large number of Kirin Legion soldiers approaching from the horizon, the shock in his eyes had just disappeared. "General Zhao Hong, the enemy is much stronger than expected, what should we do now?" Zhang Chenglian asked. "Well, at least 20,000 elite soldiers, I''m afraid they are comparable to our yellow turban sergeants who are more than 50,000, and can''t be careless." Wenwu also looked at Zhao Hong with a solemn expression, for fear that Zhao Hong''s brain would be overwhelmed by the wrong order. . "It''s pretty strong." "All of us underestimated this young man in Panlonggu." Zhao Hong took a deep breath, looked at the approaching Kirin Legion, and listened to the louder and louder screams in his ears. "However, after all, they only had 20,000, and they were all infantry." "I admit that those infantry are very powerful, and their morale is a hundred times stronger than any army I have ever seen, but unfortunately...they are still infantry! And we brought a full 20,000 heavy cavalry on this expedition! " "cavalry?" "Yes, yes, we have heavy cavalry, how can we forget this." Zhang Chengwen and Wu were startled, and then their eyes lit up. Just now they were shocked by the momentum of the Kirin Legion led by Du Yu on the opposite side, and they even forgot all the cavalry on their side. Need to know, the cavalry is the king of arms in the plains! Those Kirin Legion soldiers who rushed over looked like sword and shield soldiers holding swords and shields, belonging to heavy infantry. If there are pikemen in the plains, the cavalry can be restricted a little, and heavy cavalry will suffer heavy casualties, let alone those heavy infantry. Heavy infantry can also play a role in infantry fighting and siege warfare. When they encounter cavalry, it is completely fate of being slaughtered. The opponent has 20,000 infantrymen, and they have 20,000 heavy cavalry here! With so many cavalry charges, they can break through the opponent''s army in an instant, cutting and crushing those soldiers in an instant. "Fortunately, I brought the cavalry before the expedition. There is nothing to worry about now." Zhang Cheng smiled, and his dignified expression eased. "General Zhao Hong, order an attack, the enemy has already approached." Wenwu also smiled. "Well, the two are ready for weapons." The corner of Zhao Hong''s mouth was grinned, and there was also an extremely cruel and **** color on his face. He only saw the horse rein in his hand, and the spear in his other hand was also sent forward, and the spear was pointed directly at the next moment. A large piece of Kirin Legion soldiers rushing from the opposite side. "Give me an order! All the yellow turban heavy riders charge!" "Crush those infantry!" "Kill!" Zhao Hongda yelled, immediately clamped his legs into the belly of the horse, and immediately began to charge! "Kill!" Zhang Cheng grinned, and followed with the warhammer in his hand, shouting to kill. "Kill!" Wen Wu also held a war spear, and followed the two on horseback. "Follow the general and charge!" "charge!" "Crush those infantry!" Behind the three of them, the 20,000 yellow turban heavy cavalry also moved in an instant. All the cavalry are laying their spears flat at this moment, and the hip horses are also accelerating a little under their control. Just a moment later, the Yellow Turban Army''s side was full of dust, 20,000 horses galloping neatly, and the heavy cavalry formed an arrow-shaped formation, like a huge and incomparable arrow, fiercely rushing towards the 20,000 unicorns. The sergeants ran over hard! "Want to use cavalry to crush me?" "It''s naive." Du Yu also saw the movement of the Yellow Turban Army at this moment, and he sneered in his heart, but he kept killing the heavy cavalry team from the opposite side. The unicorn soldiers were also undaunted, still keeping their full running speed and charging. Although the heavy cavalry is strong, the Qilin soldiers are all S-level qualified soldiers. The initial full attribute is above 500 points! This attribute is ten times higher than that of ordinary soldiers! With such physical qualities, they are destined not to be the infantrymen who are easily suppressed by the cavalry, even if the infantry is naturally restrained by the cavalry. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 71： : Crush the Yellow Turban Heavy Cavalry! Boom boom boom! Thousand horses galloping! The soldiers of the Kirin Legion are charging, and the yellow turban heavy cavalry on the opposite side are also charging, and both sides are constantly approaching under acceleration. Five hundred meters- Three hundred meters- Two hundred meters- One hundred meters- Fifty meters When the distance was shortened to the last 20 meters, Du Yu, who took the lead, had already approached Zhao Hong, Zhang Cheng, and Wenwu the three imperial generals of the Yellow Turban Army. Du Yu immediately waved the Zhuxian sword in his hand. Wow~~~~~~~ The sword glow crossed the sky, and a dazzling sword glow was like the waters of the waves and rivers, instantly gathering the vitality of the heaven and the earth within a hundred meters. go with! Du Yu''s eyes were cold and his killing intent was awe-inspiring! The blood-colored sword light also easily expanded to several tens of meters long. In an instant, the sword light rushed into the oncoming large number of yellow turban heavy cavalry teams, and then the blood light burst! Puff puff! I only saw the heavy cavalry who were originally like a rainbow when they came into contact with the **** sword light that Du Yu wielded, they were directly beheaded, and they were bombarded by violent energy, and their flesh and blood were exploded and turned into pieces of broken meat. Earth. "Herod!" The horses neighed, and the heavy cavalry was blocked. Hundreds of people fell under Du Yu''s blow. The casualties of those people died, even if they survived temporarily, the next moment they were caught in desperate eyes. The following cavalry teammates rode their horses and ran over, directly turning into mud and dying on the spot. "Zhuzi died!" "Your opponent is us!" "kill!" Zhao Hong, Zhang Cheng, and Wenwu were full of anger and anger. They directly urged Zhan Ma to kill Du Yu, and soon they killed them. All three of them saw that Du Yu was extremely powerful, and they didn¡¯t leave each one at the moment. He directly joined forces to attack Du Yu from three directions. Spears, hammers, spears! The three weapons came, and the yellow turban heavy cavalry behind were also excited and cheered, expecting their general to behead Du Yu and avenge the dead heavy cavalry brothers. Du Yu sneered, and directly greeted him with the Zhuxian Sword in his hand, and he did not dodge or avoid the frontal attack of the weapon three times. when! Dangdang! The symphony of gold and iron sounded, and a series of sparks appeared on Du Yu''s body. "what!" "impossible!" "Can''t break the defense?" Zhao Hong and the three were shocked, and they discovered that the blasting attack fell on Du Yu. Du Yu didn''t even use weapons to stop him, and he was able to resist with only his physical body. The two weapons fell on Du Yu¡¯s armor. One of the spears pointed directly at Du Yu¡¯s throat, but it didn¡¯t work. The sharp point was sharp enough to cut through the steel and pierce Du Yu¡¯s throat. , Not even a trace of the skin was pierced, only a string of sparks was left in place, as if it was pierced on the thick and tough profound iron. Du Yu cultivated the Chaos Indestructible Body, although he only reached the first level, it was a supreme level technique after all! And it''s still a physical exercise! Good at strengthening the body, good at saving lives, good at defense! In this way, the first level of the exercise method has added up to 20,000 points of armor to Du Yu, and Zhao Hong and others have all attributes of about 7,000, which can''t break Du Yu''s defense at all. Their eyes widened. At this moment, they all showed horror, and at the same time, a faint feeling arose in their hearts. Before they could react, Du Yu moved. "Have you finished?" "It''s me." Du Yu''s eyes were cold, the Zhuxian Sword in his hand flashed, and he swung three swords in a row with his incomparable strength within one breathing time. Huh huh! With three swords coming out, Du Yu¡¯s arm turned into an afterimage. At this moment, Zhu Xianjian seemed to be divided into three, assassinating the three of Zhao Hong and Zhang Cheng Wenwu from three directions. The fast ones even broke through the sound barrier and were around. There was a deafening and terrifying sonic boom. "not good!" "escape!" "He is an emperor-level military commander!" Zhao Hong and the three were shocked, and they evaded and fled. Unfortunately, it was too late. Du Yu has already made a sword, supported by his full attributes of up to 20,000, so fast, how can such imperial generals like Zhao Hong resist? The three of them only moved half a step, and the weapons in their hands were just raised to block. In the next moment, the three afterimages of Zhu Xianjian clicked on each of them like a dragonfly. then-- boom! A violent explosion set off on the flat ground, Zhao Hong, Zhang Chengwen, and the three imperial generals in Nanyang, who had such a fart, were bombarded by Du Yu alone and sword into a **** mist, together with the armor they were wearing. The protective gear was turned into metal fragments and scattered on the ground. "General!" "General!" At this moment, the Yellow Turban heavy cavalry who charged up were shocked, and they all showed expressions of grief and anger. The Yellow Turban infantry who ran and killed in the distance also showed shock and inexplicable expressions, all of them exclaimed. "kill!" "Kill these thieves in Panlong Valley! Take revenge for the general!" Among the heavy cavalry, the generals who accompanied the army shouted, and at the same time, they brought 20,000 heavy cavalry close to the Kirin Legion and Du Yu, and then fiercely. Smashed up. "Hahahahaha! Ignorant Yellow Turban thieves, come and see how powerful your grandpa Wang Han is!" In the Kirin Legion, Wang Han stomped into the sky. "Follow the general king, follow the lord! Kill!" "Turn these yellow turban cavalry off their horses, and try to capture the horses as much as possible!" "kill!" Boom boom boom boom boom! At this moment, facing the oncoming yellow turban heavy cavalry, the soldiers of the Kirin Legion were not afraid. Not only Wang Han shot up to the sky and killed four or five Yellow Turban heavy cavalry, behind him, the two hundred strongest unicorn soldiers who served as centuries and thousands of commanders also rose to the sky, a super power with more than two thousand attributes. Burst out, all the yellow turban heavy cavalry who had recoiled in the first row of the arrow formations who were on the front line rushed over! "kill!" "Destroy the Yellow Turban Army and rob them of their war horses! Raise my Qilin Army''s might!" The unicorn soldiers who followed them also drew out their long knives, one by one, like a humanoid tyrannosaurus, they killed the yellow turban heavy cavalry who were completely stunned in an instant. The unicorn soldiers burst into power. Even the weakest at this moment, those unicorn recruits who went on the battlefield for the first time all exploded to the extreme. They directly slammed into the yellow turban heavy cavalry horses that charged at a high speed, and took the yellow turban heavy cavalry guns. They all smashed into pieces, throwing down their horses one after another. Occasionally, the stubborn opponents were directly slashed, and the armor on their bodies was directly smashed into two pieces! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 72： : The magic of Zhang Jiao The Yellow Turban army was defeated like a mountain. The unicorn soldiers are really well equipped. All gold-level suits! Naked initial attributes up to 500 points! After the equipment blessing is stronger! Those yellow turban heavy cavalry are also considered elite soldiers, but generally only have seven or eighty points of all attributes. This is still a state of equipment blessing... The gap is so huge that they are directly suppressed by the unicorn soldiers as soon as they come into contact. Charged with the war horse, it is completely useless to carry the power of the war horse! From the very beginning, the battle went into white-hot, into the scene of the Yellow Turban army being massacred by the unicorn soldiers! On the other hand, the attacks of the Yellow Turban heavy cavalry fell on the Qilin soldiers? The low-quality standard weapons in their hands are only green weapons, or even white weapons... They can¡¯t break the defense of the golden equipment on the unicorn soldiers. Attacks blasted fiercely, only in vain on the armor surface of the unicorn soldiers. Just leave some spots. Apart from this, nothing has been done. It only took tens of seconds to meet each other, and the oncoming Yellow Turban heavy cavalry had killed and injured more than tens of thousands of people! At this moment, none of the unicorn soldiers died and none were injured! "kill!" The shouting and killing of the unicorn soldiers shocked the sky, not only stunned the Yellow Turban heavy cavalry fighting against them, but also stunned a group of scouts sent by Nanyang City who were watching from afar! It even stunned all the Yellow Turban infantry who had not rushed to the front. The three main generals were dead, and the strongest heavy cavalry unit was harvested like straw, and it was completely vulnerable. This scene completely lost the courage to fight for the originally confident Yellow Turban Army. So far, the morale of the Yellow Turbans has plummeted. The generals of the Yellow Turban Army were also horrified, because they saw some of their colleagues'' generals rushing into the army of the Kirin Legion by force, and then there was no more, those generals were immediately caught by a group of five-big three-armed Kirin soldiers. Besieged and killed in twos or twos, and there was no whole body! This has simply subverted everyone''s three views. Normally, isn''t the military commander rushing into the army of soldiers, if there is no enemy military commander to stop him, he can kill them? What''s the matter with these soldiers? Why is it so tough? One by one, even their strength is chasing the ordinary generals... "Flee!" "These people are demons!" "Can''t beat it!" "Stay will only lead to death, there are not enough people to kill for them! Flee!" "escape!" "Run away!" I don¡¯t know who shouted, and the entire Yellow Turban army was completely defeated. Countless people began to retreat and flee in all directions. At this moment, it was like the last straw that crushed the camel. This shout completely destroyed the last remaining Yellow Turban army. A trace of courage shattered, leaving them no longer courageous to face the fierce and ghostly soldiers of the Kirin Legion. "Good job." Wang Han grinned, patted a unicorn soldier next to him, and then wielded a double hammer to kill the fleeing Yellow Turban soldiers. It was this unicorn soldier who just yelled and told the Yellow Turban soldiers to flee. This is the first batch of old oilies who followed Du Yu down the dungeons of the gangster world. Not only are they strong, they have often done sap sap in the gangster world, and they are all very slippery and sinister. The frightened Yellow Turban army will undoubtedly make it easier for the soldiers of the Kirin Legion to kill, and it will not cause their own casualties. "kill!" "Hahaha! Killing all these human figures, the lord said, the more you kill, the greater the credit! Kill!" Wang Han yelled, and brought a group of the strongest unicorn soldiers who followed him to kill the enemy. I only saw this guy catch up with a fleeing Yellow Turban soldier in twos or twos, and then killed him with a hammer. After a few more steps, he even caught a single elite general of the Yellow Turban Army, and then killed him with a hammer. . "Kill kill kill!" The soldiers of the Kirin Legion were all red-eyed, and they all chased up, slashing and killing the Yellow Turban soldiers who had rushed to the ground. Even the unicorn soldiers who grabbed the horse directly rode the horse to kill the enemy, knocking down and killing the yellow turban soldiers who were gradually fleeing the battlefield in the distance, and then cut off their ears and put them in their arms. Calculating military performance uses the enemy¡¯s left ear. Whoever kills more and collects more left ears, then the greater the credit is given to whoever does it. This method of calculating the killing of the enemy was promulgated by Du Yu. Du Yu remembered that he had watched a certain TV series before, and the army on the TV series seemed to use this method to calculate the merits of the soldiers for killing the enemy. Although this method has calculation errors, it can''t be distracted to collect the enemy''s ears in a fierce battle, but it is better than doing nothing and being unable to calculate. It can be regarded as a little reward for the soldiers when they harvest the enemy and in their spare time. The Kirin Army has a strict order that before the enemy is defeated and flees, it is not allowed to cut the enemy''s ears as trophies during the battle, so as not to affect the soldiers'' performance and cooperation when the battle becomes fierce. If someone breaks the ban, it will be severely punished! The Kirin Legion also has a supervising team, just like the ordinary army. Of course, the soldiers of the Kirin Legion were 100% loyal to Du Yu, almost to the point where they blindly worshipped his words and obeyed. They would not disobey Du Yu''s orders in the slightest. The kind of banned soldiers does not exist. The shouting and killing sounded loudly in the battlefield, while Du Yu left the battlefield alone, watching from a distance the Qilin soldiers of the Yellow Turban army who were constantly slaughtering and harvesting countless fleeing Yellow Turbans. Perhaps not everyone of these Yellow Turbans is evil, but they are Du Yu''s enemies, so they must die. Du Yu has no habit of being merciful to his enemies. Of course, Du Yu didn''t think about confiscating the weapons of the Yellow Turban Army and surrendering these people. unfortunately¡­¡­ It doesn''t work. Du Yu, who has memories of past lives, knows exactly who these Yellow Turbans are. These people are utter lunatics! He is a fanatic who has been brainwashed with black magic by Tiangong General Zhangjiao. In the previous life, there were even players who had nowhere to join the Yellow Turban army, and then even the players who were protected by the wisdom brain of the heavens were recruited, and they were brainwashed into the puppets of the horns, unable to break free. Zhang Jiao''s magic is terrible, to some extent, it can even control the soul of a person. All those who join the forces of the Yellow Turban army will be forced to drink the magic rune water given by Zhang Jiao. Once the rune water is touched, they can no longer get rid of it. Once they drink it, Zhang Jiao will cast a spell in the depths of their hearts. From now on, he will be loyal to Zhang Jiao. When necessary, Zhang Jiao even orders his wife, children and parents to beheaded mercilessly. If Du Yu recruited these Yellow Turbans, maybe they would surrender at first and nothing would happen. But if there are more Yellow Turban troops waiting to be surrendered, Zhang Jiao will notice the change here. One order comes down. I am afraid that the Yellow Turbans who were surrendered in Qilin Town will rebel without hesitation, turning into cannibal demons to destroy the entire Qilin Town from the inside! Moreover, the Yellow Turban army recruited is different from the refugees summoned by the refugee card. Although the recruited people can also live in Qilin Town, they can also help the development of Qilin Town, but they will not receive the blessing of Qilin Town¡¯s power and cannot follow those who use it. Those recruited from the Refugee Card also get S-level qualifications. Du Yu has many memories of his previous life, so he naturally won''t make the low-level mistake of surrendering to the Yellow Turban Army. So facing the Yellow Turbans, Du Yu had only one attitude from the beginning. Either do not overlap. Once the intersection and enmity have arisen, kill it! See one kill one, see one pair kill one pair! Killed until the Yellow Turban Army was completely destroyed. This kind of force that has no normal human mind and is controlled by humans with magic techniques shouldn''t exist in this world. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 73： : Qilin Army Soul On the plains, the green grass was trampled to blend with the black mud. On the ground, corpses wrapped in yellow towels were bleeding with blood. Many corpses were even mutilated, with a large piece of head missing, and some without heads. Some of the bodies were torn in half and the intestines filled the ground, and others were completely divided into pieces... The green grass was stained with blood, and the ground in Shili was infested with blood. At this moment, the blood even flows in some small ditch and converges into a stream. The cruelty of the war is unobstructed at this moment. One will eventually become dead. In the war, it is these people at the bottom who suffer. Those in power at the upper level will only hold authority in their hands and issue self-serving orders one after another, but they don''t care whether each order will cause the bones of the soldiers at the bottom to become mountains and blood flow into rivers. "Don''t blame me, I just want to live well." "To blame, blame this world for being too weak and powerful. Only strength is supreme." Du Yu looked at the corpses on the ground, and there was no fluctuation in his heart. The more he saw this picture, the more he would recall the days when he was bullied in his previous life. Prestige. There is no right to speak. It can only be reduced to the upper-level players'' pawns, and the decision of life and death is all determined by the thought of others. Du Yu didn''t want to go back to that kind of life. In this life, he is a chess player. He doesn''t want to control the fate of other players, and has no intention of playing with other people''s lives. He just wants to let himself live a little more freely and better. For this, he must gain strength at all costs. He will never die with all those who are enemies with him until they are completely destroyed! If the Yellow Turban is an enemy of him, then he will kill! The blood-stained blue sky of direct killing brought the Three Kingdoms world back to a normal history, and the Yellow Turban army completely withdrew from the stage of history! Du Yu looked at the blood-stained earth without a word for a long time. Soon after, the shaking shouts of killing gradually ceased. "Master!" "Fortunately, Wang Han did not humiliate his life. Together with the 20,000 soldiers of the Kirin Legion, he has killed the 100,000 Yellow Turban thieves!" Wang Han blushed and came to Du Yu to report the situation. "Lord! Enemies are everywhere!" The soldiers of the Kirin Legion were also full of excitement at this moment. Du Yu took a look at them and found that after this battle, many Kirin soldiers had also upgraded, and their strength had increased again. There are not many 100,000 Yellow Turbans, including the large amount of experience that can be allocated after the Yellow Turban generals are killed. After this battle, the 20,000 soldiers of the Kirin Legion were upgraded to level 5. "How about the casualties?" Du Yu asked. "Master, no one in the Kirin Legion was damaged, only some soldiers were slightly injured." Wang Han continued. "well." Du Yu smiled with satisfaction, and then he looked at the unicorn soldiers who looked at him expectantly. These soldiers were very excited at the moment, and looked at Du Yu as if they had grown up to be a child who would like to ask their parents for credit. . They are not trying to reward, but trying their best to get Du Yu''s approval. The enthusiasm of the soldiers of the Kirin Legion towards Du Yu, the lord, is unimaginable by outsiders. Du Yu gave them everything, gave them strength, glory, and a home for their families to live and work in peace and contentment. It also allows them to have the low-level soldiers. With the status of human rights, he has lived a rich life that he would never have imagined before. They support Du Yu, and that fanatical support even surpasses the support of the Yellow Turban Army for Zhang Jiao! And Du Yu is definitely not using magic tricks to confuse people like Zhang Jiao. This enthusiasm for Du Yu gave the Qilin soldiers an unimaginable sense of belonging to Qilin Town and the Qilin Army! Similarly, this sense of belonging also allows them to explode terrifying combat power against any enemy, and their morale is always high! Even if the body is broken in the next second, it will not retreat! This is the soul of the Kirin Legion! Once an army has a soul, it is completely different. Those who have been well-known in history, have always won the battle, all have a military soul, and have a fanatical army that has a strong sense of belonging to their own army! Looking at those eyes that were expecting to be recognized, Du Yu''s heart also warmed. Then Du Yu glanced at the soldiers of the Kirin Legion, and said in a majestic and deep voice: "You are very brave. I have seen each of you on the battlefield. It is beyond my imagination. I I am proud to be the leader of all the soldiers of the Kirin Legion." "In this battle, you wait for the annihilation of the 100,000 Yellow Turban Army. I have written down the merits of everyone. The Kirin Legion fought and marched and rewarded for their merits! After the battle is all over, I will give each of you the rewards that you deserve. " "Fighting the world for the Lord, even if you die without regrets!" Wang Han shouted. "Fighting the world for the Lord, even if you die without regret!" Two hundred unicorn centurions and thousands of commanders also shouted! "Death without regrets!" All the soldiers of the Kirin Legion shouted in unison, and everyone''s eyes flashed with extremely fanatical light. "Hahahaha, good!" Du Yu laughed and said, "I have you waiting for the soldiers to help me, so why don''t you worry that the future will not happen, and why Qilin Town can''t grow!" "Everyone rest in place." After Du Yu finished speaking, he returned the Zhuxian Sword to its sheath, and said loudly: "We all eat some dried meat that we carry to replenish our physical strength. Next, we have a tough battle to fight. The Yellow Turban Army Nanyang Qu commander Zhang Mancheng wants to destroy our Qilin Town and conquer us. Panlonggu, then we can only kill Zhang Mancheng completely and destroy his lair, so that we can tell the world that Qilin Town cannot be underestimated, and the Qilin Legion must not be underestimated." "War! War! War!" The unicorn soldiers raised their weapons high again, and their swords were like forests, shining in the sun for a time. Soon, the Qilin soldiers put away their weapons and began to sit down one after another. Regardless of whether there was blood stains under them, one by one began to obey Du Yu''s order to take out the dried meat and ate them. They have to replenish their strength and accumulate strength for the next stop of the Lord''s next battle! All enemies that stand in the way are their targets. All those who stand in the way don''t want to stop them! Du Yu also took out dry food and water from his backpack, and sat on the ground with his soldiers to eat and drink. At the same time, a series of system prompts from Tiandao Zhinao were also heard in the ears. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, who completely wiped out the 100,000 Yellow Turban Army and killed many Yellow Turban generals." "Ding! You got 200,000 kill points." "Ding! You got 200,000 meritorious services." "Ding! You got Black Iron Treasure Box X27896, Bronze Treasure Box X12987, Silver Treasure Box X3337, Gold Treasure Box X127, and Diamond Treasure Box X5." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 74： : Qin Jies shock After half an hour, everyone had eaten and drank enough to rest. Although they have been marching continuously and have just gone through a great battle, ordinary soldiers may have to rest for a long time to barely recover some of their physical strength, but for Kirin soldiers, there is no such thing. They have amazing attributes, extraordinary physical strength, and natural resilience. It''s terrifying, far beyond ordinary people. Ordinary soldiers of other forces need to recover for a day or two to recover their physical strength and injuries. For the unicorn soldiers, they can recover with just one meal. After the recovery, everyone reorganized their equipment and brought all the horses left behind after the Yellow Turban army was killed to tame them. In a flash, the Kirin Legion, which was originally a heavy infantry, became a heavy cavalry, and the shotgun was replaced! "My lord, the soldiers have recovered their strength, the horses have also been gathered and prepared, and more than 19,000 horses have been seized." Wang Han came to Du Yu to report the situation. His eyes flashed with excitement. The Qilin Army became a cavalry, and the power it could exert was naturally very strong. He, the leading general, was naturally also very happy. "Good job." Du Yu nodded, very satisfied. The Yellow Turban heavy cavalry has a total of 20,000 horses. When the Kirin soldiers fight, they deliberately protect the horses. When they cannot avoid attacking the horses, they only wound but not killed. After the war, more than 19,000 horses were retained and only killed. With a few hundred horses, this has exceeded Du Yu''s initial expectations. "Let''s go." "The order goes on, everyone gets on their horses and marches at full speed. There are no two horsemen to ride. We go straight to the nest of Nanyang Yellow Turban Thief Zhang Mancheng!" "set off!" Du Yu walked to the horse drawn by Wang Han, and after turning on the horse, he drew out the Zhuxian Sword and pointed forward. "drive!" The horses galloped, and many unicorn soldiers followed closely. In an instant, the group of people turned into a torrent and swept directly towards the old nest camp of Huangjinqu commander Zhang Mancheng in Nanyang. As a rebirth, Du Yu is very clear about the coordinate positions of the forces of the Three Kingdoms in the previous life, and he can easily pinpoint the direction of Zhang Man into the nest. ... Nanyang City, Prefect Mansion. Qin Jie and Zhuge Liang were sitting opposite each other, holding black and white pieces in their hands, playing chess. "Mr. Kong Ming, your chess skills are superb, and Jie is not an opponent." After a while, Qin Jie threw the black son in his hand onto the chessboard and gave up, only to see that Zhuge Liang''s white son on the chessboard had turned into a big dragon. Surrounding the sunspots almost completely, lying in ambush on all sides! This is a dead end. If you take one more step, you will lose the game. In this way, it is natural to admit defeat. "At first, my brother''s heart was upset, and this chess path was naturally unstable. I was lucky enough to take advantage of the gap. It was just a fluke." Zhuge Liang shook the feather fan with a faint smile on his face, as if nothing could make him. She lost her color and moved her face, as if everything was clear to her chest. "Ok?" Zhuge Liang suddenly moved his ears, turned his head and looked out the door, and said, "Brother Chuqi, I''m afraid that we will see the difference between our gambling game." When the voice fell, Qin Jie also turned his head and looked out the door. "Report!" "The result of the battle between the alien lord of Panlong Valley and the 100,000 Yellow Turban Pioneers has been achieved!" At the same time, the voice of Han Cheng outside the door also sounded. "Come in." Qin Jie''s heart moved and he even summoned his confidant Han Cheng, and soon Han Cheng opened the door and walked in. Qin Jie asked: "What''s the situation in the battle, let''s talk quickly." Han Cheng said: "Master Prefect, good news! The young stranger in Panlong Valley is very powerful. Now he has wiped out the one hundred thousand yellow turban pioneers led by Zhao Hong. Zhao Hong and other imperial generals have all been condemned. Kill, don''t keep one!" "Great!" "The hero is a boy! Great! Hahahaha!" Qin Jie laughed directly after hearing this. "This time the Yellow Turban Army suffered a dumb loss. The 100,000 army was killed by the 20,000 sergeants led by that strange young man. It is so happy. That arrogant and domineering Zhang Mancheng is also today. Han Cheng, tell me, that Pan Longgu Where is the lord now? Has he returned to Panlong Valley? Is it necessary for us to send troops from Nanyang City to respond?" "This¡­¡­" Han Cheng looked embarrassed and replied hesitantly: "Master Prefect, the alien lord did not return to Panlong Valley, but went all the way north and went straight to Zhang Mancheng''s lair." "what!" Qin Jie was shocked when he heard this, his eyes widened. Zhang Mancheng is the commander of the Yellow Turban Canal in Nanyang. His nest is like the Tiger''s Lair in Longtan. Even if all the 100,000 Yellow Turban Pioneers sent are damaged, I am afraid that there are still more than 300,000 soldiers in the nest at this moment! There are more natural dangers to defend, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Attacking Zhang Mancheng''s lair? I''m afraid it would be the powerful princes who dispatched millions of troops. "Confused!" "Confused!" Qin Jie was full of anxiety, and said: "Why is the alien lord of this Dragon Valley so confused, so young and vigorous, just after the battle, and the soldiers were seriously damaged, he even attacked Zhang Mancheng''s nest. This is going to die." "Han Cheng, you hurry up to fly the pigeon to pass on the book, let your scouts stop the alien lord, let him not be impulsive, and say that the killing of Zhang Mancheng can be done with us here in Nanyang City, and we will have a long-term plan!" "Master Prefect..." "There is something I don''t know if I should talk about it..." Han Cheng looked at Qin Jie anxiously with some hesitation. "When is the time, what''s the matter?" Qin Jie shouted impatiently. "Lord Prefect, the alien lord did not lose a single soldier after slaying a hundred thousand Yellow Turban army." Han Cheng said with a weird expression. "Ok?" Qin Jie was taken aback for a moment, and wondered: "Does the alien lord still know the art of war? What method did he use to ambush and kill a hundred thousand Yellow Turban army?" "not at all." Han Cheng''s complexion was even more weird, and a faint shock flashed deep in his eyes, and he said: "The message from the frontline scouts is that the lord of Panlonggu led 20,000 heavy infantry and met the 100,000 Yellow Turban Army head-on. The army sent 20,000 heavy cavalry to charge first, and then the lord of Panlong Valley instantly killed the three main yellow turban generals. The soldiers directly met the heavy cavalry charging at high speed, and each burst of strength, directly overturning the heavy cavalry horses in the charge to the ground. , And then there was a one-sided massacre. The Yellow Turbans who had been killing lost their helmets and unarmed, and the yellow Turbans that had been killed did not leave their armor..." "what!" "It''s impossible!" Qin Jie''s eyes widened, and his body took two steps back when he listened. With a bang, he knocked all the jade ornaments on the wooden stand behind him to the ground, to pieces! "What a brave soldier!" Zhuge Liang''s eyes were also bright, and he straightened up after hearing this. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 75： : Arrow rain kills the enemy In front of the headquarters of the Yellow Turban Camp, there are five garrison checkpoints! Each checkpoint is stationed with 20,000 sergeants, guarded by a group of generals, like an independent military camp. These five checkpoints are the "rejection stakes" of the Yellow Turban Camp headquarters, which are sufficient to block any incoming enemy, allowing Zhang Mancheng to easily control the enemy''s movements and make choices. Because anyone who wants to attack the headquarters of the Yellow Turban camp on Nanyang''s side cannot bypass the five checkpoints stuck on the main road, and they need to clean up these checkpoints one by one before they can move on. Otherwise, even if they are lucky enough to bypass the checkpoints and attack the Yellow Turban headquarters directly, the garrisons in the five checkpoints will directly receive the wolf smoke signal and start to return to defense. Attacking the troops in the Yellow Turban headquarters will instantly fall into being attacked by the Yellow Turbans on both sides and embarrassed on all sides. Dilemma. At this moment, on the first checkpoint at the outermost periphery of the Yellow Turban camp, a group of Yellow Turban soldiers are patrolling. The soldiers also chatted. Most of them talked about Zhao Hong led a hundred thousand Yellow Turban army to attack Panlonggu. This incident has recently spread among the Yellow Turban army in Nanyang. Because the trouble was too big, Du Yu killed the Yellow Turban envoy. This incident made him a mortal enemy of the entire Yellow Turban army. Naturally, he would be attracted to a huge audience. s concern. "You said, General Zhao Hong can level Panlonggu in a few days and return with the enemy''s head?" A soldier leaned against the wooden battlement wall on the checkpoint, and said to the other companions who were standing guard and patrolling together. "Two days." "Panlong Valley is not close to us, and the army has to move more slowly. It''s almost two days after one time." Several companions also agreed. No one of them felt that the 100,000 army led by Zhao Hong would fail. After all, the intelligence said that there were only a few hundred people in Panlonggu, and there was no decent army. How to fight against their regular army of the Yellow Turban Army? Even though the owner of Panlonggu has rumored that there is an imperial general, what about an army that can fight tens of thousands of people alone? The three main generals, Zhao Hong, Zhang Cheng, and Wenwu, who led the team here, are all of the imperial level. The generals crushed the opponent, and the soldiers crushed the opponent. No one thinks there will be any trouble in Panlonggu, as long as their Yellow Turban army is serious, they can easily wipe it out. Several people talked occasionally, occasionally patrolled around and took a rest most of the time. Rumble~~~~~~~~~ In the distance, there was a muffled continuous sound. The sound was still faint at first, but it soon got closer and closer. The sudden voice awakened several soldiers who were immersed in the chat and discussion. "Ok?" "what sound?" Several soldiers glanced at each other, and then walked to an area of ??the city wall with a wide view, and looked at the southern area where the sound came from. Just looking at it, their eyes suddenly widened. Rumble! At this moment, the southern horizon is full of dust and smoke, and small black spots are emerging from the horizon. There are more and more small black spots, and they are like a mass of marching ants marching in the desert. Take a closer look. Those little black spots are getting bigger quickly, one by one, riding a tall horse, wearing heavy armor with golden light, where are those ants, they are people, they are an extremely well-equipped army! In front of the army, there was a young general who was shining with **** red light and couldn''t see his face. He took the lead and charged with an astonishing aura. The flag in the middle of the army was flying, and a big "Du" character was fluttering in the wind! "Enemy attack!" "Enemy attack!" "Enemy attack!" Several soldiers in the Yellow Turban saw that their complexions changed one by one, and immediately shouted in surprise. With their shouts, the Yellow Turban soldiers who were training or resting in the checkpoint were all startled. Then they quickly grabbed the weapons at hand and began to assemble one by one, strengthening the checkpoint gates one by one, and many soldiers also began to board. The wooden wall of the checkpoint is ready to fight the enemy to the death. The Yellow Turban soldiers clenched their weapons. "Ok?" Suddenly a yellow turban soldier holding a sword looked into the distance in doubt, only to see a black cloud rising sharply from the heavy cavalry enemy camp that was galloping in the distance, and the black cloud rose into the sky extremely fast, for an instant. He immediately covered the checkpoint on their side. The black cloud came quickly, the yellow turban soldier''s eyes widened, and finally found out what the black cloud was. It''s an arrow! The black cloud is made up of densely packed countless well-made sharp arrows. When the rain of arrows fell, the yellow turban soldier even forgot to dodge at this moment. He only felt that his throat was stuck tightly by the Lord Yan, and he could no longer escape. Shoo! The sound of arrows tearing through the air was endless. Puff puff! Arrows fell into the yellow turban army formation, a large swath of flesh and blood was heard through, and at the same time the yellow turban soldier who was the first to find the arrow rain black cloud was shot through the chest and nailed to the ground. "Ho ho..." The yellow turban soldier made a hoarse jet of air from his throat when he was struggling, and the vitality in his eyes quickly dissipated. The last thought before he died turned out to be, what kind of arrow is fired by a bow and arrow. It is so powerful that it is much stronger than that of a crossbow. . In the Yellow Turban checkpoint, the first group of soldiers who rushed up the city wall suffered heavy casualties, while the survivors went frantically looking for shelters to hide. Those arrows are too terrible. The penetrating power can even shoot through rocks. Naturally, the Yellow Turban army has shielded infantry who specializes in defense against arrow attacks. Unfortunately, facing the powerful arrows fired by the diamond-class **** arm bow, those yellow turbans Even if a soldier is holding a shield to defend, he will be killed instantly by an arrow shot through the shield. Rumble~~~~~~ In the distance, Du Yu was holding the Zhuxian Sword and led the unicorn soldiers on their horses to charge and approach the Yellow Turban checkpoint. As he approached, he continued to issue orders. "The arrows are full!" While driving the war horse fast, Du Yu shouted, his voice spread throughout the three armies! The soldiers of the Kirin Legion obeyed the orders one by one, sitting firmly on the battle horse, with the strong power of their feet sandwiching the horse''s belly and sitting firmly, holding a diamond-level **** arm bow in one hand, and an arrow from the back in the other hand. The sac pulled out the second arrow. In an instant, the arrows were full of bowstrings, and they could shoot and kill the enemy at any time. "put!" Du Yu waved the Immortal Sword in his hand, and the Qilin soldiers also released their fingers holding the tail of the arrow. call out! Shoo! In the cavalry phalanx that the Kirin Legion charged at high speed, a black cloud made up of arrow rain rose again. The black cloud once again took the momentum of death to come, and fell on the yellow turban army checkpoint wall. Inside the checkpoint barracks below the city wall. Puff puff! The flesh was penetrated, and another piece of the Yellow Turban army was shot and killed from a distance! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 76： : The restless Zhang Mancheng Shoo! The arrow is like rain, and the force runs through the shield, through all the weaker bunkers! call out! Shoo! Bow archery. After several successive arrow rain attacks, no enemy dared to appear on the wall of the Yellow Turban Army''s first checkpoint. There were a large number of corpses lying down in all the exposed areas, and blood and money poured over the ground. At this moment, Du Yu also brought the soldiers of the Kirin Legion approaching from a distance to the underside of the checkpoint wall. "Attack checkpoint!" "Kill all the Yellow Turbans, and leave none!" Du Yu''s voice spread throughout the three armies, leaving the horse straight away, and hitting the outer wall of the wooden wall of the yellow towel checkpoint with the soles of his feet, and easily climbed onto the wall full of corpses. "kill!" Wang Han also walked up the city wall like Du Yu while holding two hammers. "kill!" "kill!" Two hundred kirin soldiers, comparable in strength to elite generals, also slammed on the city wall. Someone directly fell into the gate of the inner wall in twos, kicking off the many debris blocking the door one by one, and directly opened the gate, a group of kirin soldiers next moment He also rode into the Yellow Turban army''s checkpoint camp. Then came the massacre! The trembling and trembling Yellow Turbans hiding in the corner were found one by one, and they were cut off their heads and killed one by one. Du Yu stood on the wall indifferently and watched all this, without a trace of pity in his heart. After a while, all the 20,000 Yellow Turbans in this post were killed. The system prompt sound from Tiandao Zhinao also came. "Kill 20,000 soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army, break the first checkpoint of the Yellow Turban Army in Nanyang, reward 30,000 kills and kills, and 30,000 meritorious services." "You got the Black Iron Treasure Box X2390, the Bronze Treasure Box X2290, and the Silver Treasure Box X56." "Sweep the battlefield in ten minutes." "Today we are going to break five checkpoints in succession, break the Yellow Turban Nanyang Camp before dark, and take away Zhang Mancheng''s first level!" Du Yu waved the Zhuxian sword in his hand, and the voice was heard by all Qilin Legion soldiers. Ten minutes to clean the battlefield, this is to let the unicorn soldiers cut off the enemy''s ears and calculate the credit. After listening, the unicorn soldiers naturally shouted long live Du Yu one by one. Afterwards, quickly clean the battlefield. Soon ten minutes passed, and the Qilin soldiers also gathered. "Go on!" With a wave of Du Yu, the whole person fell from the city wall and directly onto his horse under the city. With the horse''s belly, he slew towards the next yellow scarf checkpoint. "Keep up with the lord!" "Exterminate the Yellow Turban Thief!" The unicorn soldiers also screamed, and one by one mounted their war horses and followed Du Yu. ... Not long after, the Kirin Legion arrived at the second Yellow Turban checkpoint. It was the same as last time. First, the rain of arrows cleared the way. The enemies who were suppressed by the powerful arrow power of the **** arm bow could not lift their heads. After the enemy suffered heavy casualties, they had come under the city wall, and then attacked the city, hiding in the dark. The enemies were killed one by one, and their ears were cut off for military merit. The second checkpoint still kills 20,000 enemies, and once again contributed 30,000 kills, slaughter points, and 30,000 merits to Du Yu. The treasure chests are also similar. Most of the black iron and bronze treasure chests are obtained, and each time there are two to three thousand. Silver and gold treasure chests are missing. Especially treasure chests above gold, sometimes even can''t burst out. The third checkpoint... The fourth checkpoint... The fifth checkpoint... Du Yu led the Kirin Legion along the way to kill and kill, the enemies who killed directly were terrified, and he didn''t even leave them the chance to light up the smog and inform the Yellow Turban camp behind. As for the Kirin Legion, there were still no casualties. Super full attributes, super equipment, and super long-range terrifying attacks have given them unparalleled combat power, making all enemies facing them as vulnerable as paper, and it is impossible to cause any threat to them. ... At the Nanyang Yellow Turban Camp, Zhang Mancheng was sitting in the Central Military Tent at the moment, and he was a little restless. I don''t know why, but today he just feels uneasy. It seems that something big is going to happen. But he is now in the Yellow Turban camp. There have been 300,000 Yellow Turbans guarding the camp. What can make him so uneasy? Zhang Mancheng still trusts his instincts. When he felt uneasy, he also sent his subordinates to inspect the surrounding Duoduo, stepping up the vigilance in the surrounding area of ??the camp. "Is there someone from the regular Dahan army coming to attack my side?" "The head coach Huanglong is leading a main force to entangle and entangle the vassal forces around the Han Empire. It stands to reason that no one in Nanyang will spare any power to clean up for the time being. Even if there is a regular Dahan army coming, I should have already come. I can get the news from the head coach Huang Long." "strange." "It''s really strange, why do I always feel that something is going to happen." Zhang Mancheng walked back and forth in the military tent. As time passed, he only felt that his heart became more boring, which made him more and more uneasy. He remembered this feeling. The last time I had such a strong feeling of suffocation, it was when I was almost shot through my heart with an arrow. It was this unfounded strong sense of crisis that saved his life last time in a critical moment. "No way." "Come here! Send ten more teams to spread to the area ten miles outside the camp, and report any changes around you at any time!" Zhang Mancheng shouted out of the army''s account, and soon a yellow turban soldier took the order and brought it. Yiying''s team followed Zhang Mancheng''s instructions to do it. He had just given orders to his men, and suddenly, there was a commotion outside the military account. "Report!" A yellow turban soldier rushed in hurriedly, with a panic expression on his face. Slightly. When Zhang Mancheng saw the soldier, the anxiety in his heart soared to the extreme in an instant. Because he knows this soldier. This was the army scout he arranged to follow Zhao Hong and other 100,000 Yellow Turbans, hanging around them with the army to monitor every move of the soldiers on the expedition. Why is this guy back now? What happened in Panlong Valley? "What''s the matter! Why are you back! Where''s Zhao Hong? Where did he go." Zhang Mancheng drank low. "General Zhao is dead." "The 100,000 soldiers who went on the expedition are all dead, killed by the devil from Panlonggu..." the soldier shouted incoherently. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 77： : Before the Yellow Turban Camp "what did you say!" "Zhao Hong is dead? All the 100,000 soldiers who went on the expedition are dead?" Zhang Mancheng''s eyes widened and his face was shocked. "They were all killed by the alien lord of Panlonggu? You didn''t lie to me?" "Qushuai, all dead..." The yellow turban soldier said in despair, "The people in Panlonggu are demons. They are all demons who crawled out of hell. Our intelligence is all wrong. We shouldn''t provoke them." "Zhao Hong, Zhang Cheng, and General Wenwu led one hundred thousand soldiers against the Lord of the Dragon Valley in a decisive battle on the wasteland. They were beheaded by the opponent''s general with just one breath, and our 20,000 heavy cavalry troops charged into the enemy''s 20,000 yuan. The infantry phalanx was directly overturned by the opponent''s sword and shield soldiers, and the horses were slaughtered one by one without any resistance..." The Yellow Turban soldier kept talking, and Zhang Man''s hair was horrified by what he said. Use sword and shield infantry to resist the assault formation of heavy cavalry horses? With the same number of soldiers on both sides, it turned out that the one killed by the heavy cavalry turned on their backs? Zhang Mancheng felt that he was listening to myths. This is too nonsense, right? Even if the elite regular army led by the princes of the Han Empire is far worse than these soldiers, right? After a while, the yellow turban soldier finished. Zhang Mancheng was silent. Zhang Mancheng''s entire heart convulsed when he heard that the Kirin Legion would wipe out one hundred thousand Yellow Turbans without harming one soldier. He finally knew where the source of his anxiety was. It appeared on the young alien lord of Panlonggu! The 100,000 Yellow Turban Army killed them easily. Although there are more than 300,000 soldiers and horses here, if you encounter such an army, I am afraid that it will not be enough for the opponent to kill. Even if the camp was managed by itself, it was like a copper wall and iron wall, but even if it was paired with many powerful war weapons in the camp, it might at best cause some casualties to the opponent. If the opponent is attacking with all his strength regardless of casualties, he will definitely not be able to stop it. In an instant, Zhang Man became blessed to the soul. The series of deduced results made him feel very bad. "fortunately¡­¡­" Zhang Mancheng suddenly thought of something, and he heaved a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, my camp is in a remote location, and it has just been established here. The specific location is not even clear to the officers and soldiers of the Han Empire around, presumably the one who didn''t know where it came from. It is even more unlikely that the alien lord will find here in a short time." "Come on!" "Give me an order to gather all the soldiers and pack the equipment and axles in the camp. We evacuated the area of ??Nanyang overnight to join the main force of the Huanglong coach." Zhang Mancheng spoke loudly and instructed. As the commander Qu of Nanyang, he is not stupid. Since Nanyang brought out such a fierce man as Du Yu, with such a terrifying army beyond the imagination of the world, then he couldn''t stay here any longer. He must leave as soon as possible. As long as it joins with the main force at the head of Huanglong, it will be safe. The main force has millions of soldiers, and there are also yellow turban warriors who have been blessed by divine arts (black arts) inside! There are so many powerful soldiers, even if Panlonggu''s army is terrible, I am afraid that they will be lost...The soldiers of Panlonggu are very strong, but after all, the number is only 20,000. And it is impossible to be truly immortal. As long as they can be killed, it''s a big deal with the number of people. Anyway, there is no shortage of people in the Yellow Turbans. The more Zhang Mancheng thought about it, the more he felt that he had to leave Nanyang as soon as possible and quickly rendezvous with the coach Huang Long. After the order was given, he even walked inside the military tent, preparing to pack some of his personal belongings and take it away. suddenly. The soldiers outside the military tent became loud and noisy. Along with the noise, there seemed to be screams of killing in the distance. In the air, a faint smell of blood soon wafted over, and Zhang Mancheng could smell it. He led the army for many years and was extremely sensitive to the smell of human blood, and immediately distinguished that it was the smell of the blood of a person who had just died. Slightly. Zhang Mancheng''s heart sank, with a bad premonition. He even walked out of the military tent, only to see the banner at the front door of the camp fell crookedly, and many military tents were even twisted and dumped by the huge force. The soldiers there were even more chaotic, seeing that a lot of them were already lying on the ground. People, those people also have arrows stuck in their bodies, and they can''t save their lives when they look like a stream. "what happened!" "Who is attacking us?" Zhang Mancheng was shocked in his heart, and handed over a fleeing soldier, and even asked. He really couldn''t figure it out. There are five checkpoints in front of the camp with a total of 100,000 soldiers. Why is there no movement at the checkpoint, so someone has killed their headquarters? Who is attacking us? Zhang Mancheng had some guesses in his heart, but he couldn''t believe it. "Qu, Commander Qu..." The soldier who was caught by Zhang Mancheng looked terrified and said: "Qu Shuai, I don''t know who they are. It is not the regular army of the Han Empire who attacked us. It was a group of 20,000 golden cavalry. They shot out. The power of the arrow is terrifying, and the shield will be shot through and exploded in an instant!" "what!" "Twenty thousand golden cavalry units?" Zhang Mancheng glared, and his heart sank under his stomach. "It''s over." At this moment, his face was as gray as death, and he immediately realized that it was Du Yu who had killed the Qilin Legion with Panlonggu. Because when the yellow turban soldier described the Kirin Legion before, he said that it was a group of soldiers wearing gold armor. ... The person who was killed was naturally Du Yu. At this moment, Du Yu was leading the soldiers of the Kirin Legion to shoot arrows outside the camp of the Yellow Turban Camp, blasting rounds of powerful arrows into the enemy''s camp. In this way, it is possible to kill the soldiers defending the city wall and reduce unnecessary hand-to-hand combat by the unicorn soldiers. In this way, the possible casualties are reduced. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Du Yu saw heavy war weapons on the wall of the Yellow Turban camp, and even saw some giant bed crossbows used to defend the city, although these bed crossbows were weaker than the gold-class siege bed crossbow he ordered Pu Yuan to build. A lot, but the power is also great. At least it can cause a lot of damage to the unicorn soldiers. A strong attack will inevitably result in damage to the soldiers. Shooting with bows and arrows, this is Du Yu''s tactic. There is a diamond-level god-arm bow, and the Qilin soldiers have amazing arm strength. Each of the arrows shot has the power of a hole and a cracked stone, even if it is wearing a heavy armor and holding a heavy shield, it is difficult to resist. This power is great for attacking cities. This is where the scene is now. When the enemy on this side of the wall of the Yellow Turban Camp was ploughed by Arrow Rain several times and there was almost no threat, that was when Du Yu really led his army into the enemy camp. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 78： : Hand-to-hand combat! Shoo! There were horrible breaking sounds everywhere. Bang bang bang! The arrows blasted on the wooden walls, on some bunkers, and even on the rocks, cracking and exploding all those things, revealing an incomparable terrifying power! "what!" "Run away!" "These arrows are so powerful that the shields can''t stop them!" "Run!" "Save me, I don''t want to die!" "Help!" At this moment, blood was bleeding everywhere, and there was panic and begging for mercy from the Yellow Turban sergeants everywhere. The Yellow Turbans are lingering. Soon, dozens of minutes passed. During this period, Du Yu ordered the Qilin soldiers to shoot dozens of volleys. Each time they took away a large group of Yellow Turban soldiers who wanted to approach the wall of the camp. From the camp, the generals of the Yellow Turban Army could also be heard roaring and urging. The soldiers in the yellow turban went to the wall of the camp to defend the city. unfortunately¡­¡­ Ideas are beautiful, but reality is cruel. After dozens of volleys of arrows and rain, only corpses were left on the wall of the Yellow Turban Camp, and no one appeared on the wall. "Lord, the soldiers have run out of arrows." Wang Han came to Du Yu and reported the situation to Du Yu. "No arrows?" Du Yu frowned, and then loosened his brows after thinking about it. This is also normal. There are not many arrows carried by the unicorn soldiers. Now in successive battles, a volley of 20,000 people will consume 20,000 arrows. This battle against the Yellow Turban has consumed nearly two million arrows. The arrows shot out are too powerful, basically The arrows are broken and scrapped and cannot be recycled and reused, so the natural reserves of arrows are exhausted. This is also thanks to the large number of treasure chests provided by the 100,000 Yellow Turban Army and the 100,000 Yellow Turban Army killed by the five Yellow Turban checkpoints. After Du Yu opened the treasure chest, many low- and medium-quality arrows that could barely be used were exploded. Otherwise, the high-quality arrows that were originally brought out have long been used up, and they simply cannot support dozens of volleys before the Nanyang Yellow Turban Camp. Without arrows, the next natural battle is hand-to-hand. The soldiers of the Kirin Legion are terrifying in long-range attacks, and hand-to-hand combat is also not bad, and they are not afraid of this at all. "Everyone!" "Kill!" "Today, slaughter all the Yellow Turban thieves in this big camp!" Du Yu pulled out the Zhuxian Sword from his waist and slammed a sword directly at the wooden wall that was shot by dense arrows and appeared with a large number of hollows. Wow~~~~~~~~~~ Jian Qi is like a rainbow! An astonishing sword light with a length of one hundred feet suddenly fell on the huge gate. The gate was already tattered and crumbling, but now it was broken and turned into countless pieces of wood scattered and dumped when touched by the sword gas. Go down. The gate was broken, and there was no natural risk to guard against the Huangjinying walled city wall. "kill!" Wang Han held a giant hammer and slammed directly towards the broken city gate. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" The unicorn soldiers followed closely, slammed into the depths of the yellow turban camp, and began to look for the yellow turban soldiers who hid in the depths of the camp. Soon, they saw a group of Yellow Turbans fleeing in panic. There are about thousands of people in that team of Yellow Turbans. Thousands of people retreated madly, and when they saw the Qilin army attacked, they also resisted, but it was a pity that they were completely vulnerable. The Kirin Legion killed them all in a single charge. The combat quality of the two sides is not at the same level at all. If you look down from a high altitude, you can see that the soldiers of the Kirin Legion kill too easily, just like a group of tiger sharks eating away at the fish. They will pounce wherever there is a Yellow Turban army, and stay where they are. The corpse and blood on the ground. In addition, the Yellow Turban Army could not even cause much effective damage to the soldiers of the Kirin Legion. The only existence that threatened the soldiers of the Kirin Legion, at this moment, there were only those generals hidden inside the Yellow Turban Army. Generals, even the most common generals have 1000 full attribute points. Elite generals have more than 2000 full attributes. Not to mention that there are still king-level generals in the Yellow Turban Army, and even some sporadic imperial-level generals. Du Yu stood on a high place, staring coldly at the Yellow Turban soldiers who were constantly being culled by the unicorn soldiers. Occasionally, the Yellow Turban Army has strong blood qi erupting, and those are the generals of the Yellow Turban Army. The generals directly attacked a group of unicorn soldiers. Ordinary generals are okay. After all, the initial attributes of unicorn soldiers are more than 500 points, and they have their own golden equipment blessings. Now they have upgraded after successive battles. All attributes are higher. A group of unicorn soldiers joined forces. It can also easily resist the attacks of ordinary generals and even kill those ordinary generals. The attack from above elite generals made the Qilin soldiers a little struggling. One by one was also injured in the attack, and even was on the verge of death. However, at the same time, the 200-strong elite military commander in the Kirin Legion was also fighting the fire everywhere, besieging and killing all the Yellow Turban generals that appeared. Wang Han also kept making moves, killing all threats in the bud. After all, the unicorn soldiers have extremely high attributes, and they are protected by gold-class armor. The armor is also extremely high and the health value is good. Therefore, they have strong vitality in this situation. They have at most some severely wounded people. No real ones have yet appeared. Break down. "Only a small number of king-level generals took action." "Basically, the soldiers who attacked the soldiers were ordinary generals and elite generals. It''s weird... this yellow turban camp is also the headquarters of the yellow turban in Nanyang. It is impossible to have only these low-level generals." Standing on a high place, Du Yu occasionally swung his sword to rescue the unicorn soldiers in distress below. His sword energy is everywhere, and he rescued many of the seriously injured and dying Qilin soldiers. Otherwise, death damage will definitely occur. "Water curtain sky!" Du Yu waved his other hand, and a light blue brilliance immediately enveloped all the unicorn soldiers. The power of the water source pearl into the body was also directly mobilized by him. With the support of up to 25,000 points of mental power, he easily expanded the healing skills of this group to an area of ??ten miles, covering all the Kirin soldiers in battle in this area, allowing them to recover their physical strength and their injuries. Shrouded by this skill derived from the power of the water source pearl, even the seriously wounded and dying unicorn soldiers recovered in an instant, the wounds healed with scabs, and soon became alive again. Similarly, at this time, the abnormal change is protruding! boom! Boom boom boom! Around Du Yu, some originally quiet military accounts exploded, and a group of more than 150 people rose into the sky and killed them all! These people dress differently from ordinary soldiers, and they are all high-ranking generals in the Yellow Turban Army! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 79： : With one enemy and one hundred, Du Yu is invincible! "kill!" "Capture the enemy commander! Only if we capture him, we have a ray of life!" "Kill!" "Capture this Huangkou child from Panlong Valley!" The more than one hundred and fifty yellow turban generals were roaring at this moment, armed with knives, guns, swords and halberds and various weapons to kill Du Yu. In the blink of an eye, Du Yu could escape from all directions. The area is surrounded. These generals are extremely strong, and the weakest have the strength of king-level generals! There are even more than a dozen people with the powerful strength of an imperial general! The appearance of these people made the Yellow Turban soldiers who saw them cheered. Morale is high. The soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army also look forward to it, expecting that their generals will capture the leader of the perverted army on the opposite side. Only in this way, the abnormal soldiers on the opposite side can stop and they will have a chance of life. Obviously, this is a long-planned ambush! The moment Du Yu saw these people appear, he immediately understood in his heart. No wonder the Yellow Turban army rarely sees king-level generals. It turned out to be using ordinary soldiers as a cover for a large number of casualties and concentrating all their forces to sneak attacks against themselves? Capture yourself and let the Kirin Legion throw a rat-avoidance weapon? "ridiculous." Du Yu sneered, and was not afraid to face the king-level generals who had come from hundreds of kills. If these people fled in all directions, they might still have a chance to escape, but now they are besieging themselves stupidly. This is the death of oneself. "Die!" "The ants are all ants. This can''t change your destiny." Du Yu snorted, holding a sword of death and directly slammed into a group of yellow turban generals. Those yellow turban generals were also overjoyed, and the weapons in his hand blasted with all their strength. Xiang Du Yu. Then they were shocked. I only saw many weapons falling on Du Yu, but they could only make a series of clinking sounds of gold and iron in vain, even Du Yu couldn''t break the defense at all. "dead!" Du Yu waved the Zhuxian Sword among the crowd, and an astonishing **** evil aura erupted. In an instant, the blood gleamed across the bodies of many yellow turban generals. The faces of those yellow turban generals immediately became stiff, and their bodies disintegrated in the next moment. The equipment on his body was shattered, the weapon he was blocking was shattered, and his body was torn into fragments by the huge force, which turned into blood mist and dissipated between the sky and the earth. With one blow, hundreds of king-level generals of the Yellow Turban Army fell and died. The soldiers from the Yellow Turban Army who noticed this scene opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it. Those forty or fifty Yellow Turban generals who continued to rush forward were also shocked. "not good!" "Run away!" The remaining Yellow Turban generals, including the dozen or so imperial generals who were behind, were all horrified, and even stopped killing Du Yu''s footsteps and wanted to flee. It wasn''t until this moment that they realized that it was not just the soldiers who were abnormal in the Kirin Legion. Compared to those soldiers, the young leader in front of him is the most terrifying and perverted guy. Kill hundreds of king-level generals in one blow? What kind of combat power is this? Is it difficult for an imperial general to do it? But the imperial generals are already the top powerhouses in this Three Kingdoms world, and further up there are only those holy generals who are so high and terrifying that they are unimaginable. Is this young general a holy general? Oh my god! How old is he? "Escape!" "Run!" In the blink of an eye, the yellow turban generals who besieged Du Yu lost their courage, and all flew back madly. Du Yu looked at them and swung his sword directly to kill them. Sword Qi flew out one by one, just like turning into a machine gun bullet, and immediately caught up with the king-level generals who fled at first, and blasted those king-level generals through their bodies like rag dolls. The dozen or so imperial generals are a little harder to deal with. But they still didn''t support it for too long. It only took one or two more breaths than those king-level generals, and then Du Yu overtook them one by one, beheading them with a sword. "The lord is invincible!" "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible!" After Du Yu killed one hundred and fifty yellow turban generals, the Qilin Army also burst into cheers. All the Qilin soldiers relaxed and shouted Du Yu invincible. The morale of the Qilin Army was even higher. The morale of the Yellow Turbans on the opposite side fell to the extreme. After holding on for a while, the Yellow Turbans no longer have the courage to fight, and one after another began to drop their weapons and escape. "Run!" "The generals are all dead! We can''t match these demons!" "These people are all demons and shouldn''t exist in this world." "Escape!" The Yellow Turban soldiers burst into tears, and many of them were frightened and retreated madly. The unicorn soldiers chased after them with expressionless faces, hacking and killing all these guys who kept shouting at the devil on the ground. In the rear position of the Yellow Turban Army, Zhang Man''s face was as gray as death. He witnessed everything throughout. One hundred and fifty powerful men above the king rank, this is all the team under Zhang Mancheng. I wanted to take a sneak attack, and grab Du Yu. Unexpectedly, even they failed. And it was instantly slashed by Du Yu. "Does heaven kill me?" Zhang Mancheng''s eyes were exhausted, and his face also showed a trace of regret. He regretted provoke Du Yu. That Pan Longgu is just such a big place, and if he is full, he wants to crusade them? Now that I haven''t gotten any benefits, I have lost all of my team in Nanyang. "Let''s go first, then it''s too late." Thinking of this, Zhang Mancheng felt ruthless in his heart, and directly drew a scroll from his arms. There were a lot of strange magic patterns on the surface of the scroll. It was the magic scroll that Zhang Jiao bestowed on his subordinates. This thing is used for escape, once used, it can randomly teleport people to nearby areas more than ten miles away. Tearing-- Zhang Mancheng tore open the magic scroll, the whole person was also wrapped in a light yellow turbid demon gas, the next moment he whizzed silently and disappeared into a military tent in the deepest part of the Yellow Turban camp. After Zhang Mancheng left, there was no one to command and control the Yellow Turban army, and the morale of all soldiers fell to the extreme. The soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army fell into a big rout, and they lost their weapons one by one, only knowing to run away and chaotic. This made the pressure on the unicorn soldiers countless times smaller, and they were slashed like a tiger entering a flock . Twenty thousand unicorn soldiers slashed and killed them, turning them into a team of a hundred soldiers chasing and killing the yellow turban soldiers who fled everywhere. Soon, all the soldiers in this yellow turban camp were beheaded. Du Yu also heard the prompt tone from the system. "Ding! Killing 300,000 soldiers from the headquarters of the Nanyang Yellow Turban Army, you have 700,000 kills and 700,000 merits." "You got Black Iron Treasure Box X78907, Bronze Treasure Box X67890, Silver Treasure Box X6759, Gold Treasure Box X234, and Diamond Treasure Box X12." "You get a gold and silver treasure chest X500, and you can open 50 million gold coins." "You have already captured the Yellow Turban Camp, do you destroy it?" "Choose to destroy, you get wood X**, stone X**, iron X9872689, grain X**, rare herbs X12932, various types of fine resources X12391..." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 80： : Zhang Mancheng escaped? The **** atmosphere in the Yellow Turban Camp rose to the sky. Shattering~~~~~~ The gale blew the battle flag behind Du Yu, and there was also a big "Du" on the flag fluttering in the wind! Du Yu stood at the top of the largest military tent in the Yellow Turban Camp, dressed in a dazzling purple-gold divine armor. He looked down and listened to many system prompts from Tiandao Zhinan in his ears. After a while, the prompt sound ends. "Ok?" Du Yu frowned instinctively, feeling as if something was missing. Du Yulian looked at the system prompt record. At this look, his brow furrowed deeper. There is no hint that Zhang Mancheng was killed. Du Yu looked through the task list again, and soon the only task about the Yellow Turban forces appeared on the retina. "Current task one: destroy the Yellow Turban Army in Nanyang and kill Zhang Mancheng, the commander of the Yellow Turban Army in Nanyang. (Unfinished, 99% complete "After the task is completed, open the Yellow Turban Killing List, rewarding meritorious services, prestige, and money." "Reminder: After the Yellow Turban Killing List is opened, special treasures such as refugee cards, two-world stones and other props will be opened for redemption rights." After reading this task list, Du Yu finally confirmed that Zhang Mancheng must have escaped. In his previous life, although he did not have a deep interaction with the Yellow Turban Army, Du Yu also knew that the generals of the Yellow Turban forces possessed many magic talisman papers, among them A magic talisman that allows people to escape from the battlefield. Although the magic talisman paper is strong, it is not invincible. After all, in this era, the powers of the major fantasy worlds and mythological worlds have not yet arrived, and the level in this world is still maintained at an ordinary advanced martial arts state. Although Zhang Jiao''s demon talisman had advanced power, it possessed many weird methods. It can be very restrictive. This kind of demon talisman for escape generally needs to be made with very precious materials, not to mention the low success rate, and the distance that can help people escape is not too far. Escape to the edge of the battlefield at most. Although Zhang Mancheng escaped, he must have not escaped. Thinking of this, Du Yu immediately narrowed his eyes. "Wang Han!" Du Yu began to drink. "Lord, what''s going to call the end?" Soon Wang Han arrived and asked respectfully. "The enemy leader Zhang Mancheng escaped." Du Yu said in a cold voice: "But he must not escape far. I am afraid he is still within a few dozen miles of us at this moment. He escaped with demon talisman and there is no horse. I order you to lead people to search the surrounding area immediately and block the territory of Baili. Let the unicorn soldiers be broken into pieces, led by elite military commanders and centurion captains, with a team of 1,000 people, search for me!" "Even if you turn this area around a hundred miles upside down, you must find Zhang Mancheng and bring his first level back to me!" "What!" Wang Han''s eyes widened, suddenly panic. "Zhang Mancheng escaped? Impossible, Lord, our people have blocked all the exits of the camp. In this case, it is impossible for a fly to escape." "The witchcraft he used to escape can''t be guessed by common sense." Du Yu shook his head and shouted, "Send soldiers to chase after him. It''s too late if it''s too late." "promise!" Wang Han''s face turned, he also knew that Zhang Mancheng''s head was very important to Du Yu. He immediately suppressed the many doubts in his heart, and then he shouted out, and even greeted the unicorn soldiers who were still cleaning the battlefield and collecting many treasure chests in the camp. The efficiency of the unicorn soldiers is extremely high. Soon, they gathered under Wang Han''s summons. In just three minutes, the 20,000 Kylin army was broken into pieces, into twenty thousand-person teams. "set off!" "Everyone spreads out and searches for enemy generals in all directions!" "Eight teams rushed to patrol the area a hundred miles away on fast horses, and no one was allowed to leave this area. The other 12 teams stepped up their search!" "go!" Wang Han shouted and shouted. Following his order, a group of unicorn soldiers quickly rushed out of the dilapidated Yellow Turban Camp on their horses, and quickly searched all the areas around the Yellow Turban Camp. Although Zhang Mancheng escaped, it is really a big question whether he can finally escape under the full search of so many people. "call." Du Yu jumped up on the spot, several ups and downs also came to the top of the tower of the Yellow Turban Camp, looking far away, watching many unicorn soldiers riding their horses in all directions searching the surrounding area. "To the effect, I forgot the fact that the Yellow Turban generals could escape from the battlefield with magic talisman paper." Du Yu sighed, the matter has become a foregone conclusion, and it is useless to be upset at this moment. I can only wait for the final result of the Kirin Legion search. If it really ran away. Then he can only continue to hunt down. Zhang Mancheng is most likely to flee to only a few areas. One is Wancheng, the nearest to here, and the other is Huang Long, the coach of more than a dozen city forces around the Yellow Turban Army. Converge. Du Yu felt that this guy was unlikely to go to Wancheng. After seeing the strength of the Qilin Army, he would definitely choose to join Huang Long, the coach of the Yellow Turban Army. If he really reunited with Huang Long, then it would be a little troublesome to kill him. Huang Long is one of the heads of the Yellow Turbans. There are not only a large number of powerful military commanders, but also millions of elite soldiers, and a large number of monster-level yellow turban warriors to follow their orders! If you fight against this kind of army, the current unicorn soldiers will definitely suffer losses. There are two ways to continue to crush the enemy. First, raise the level of the unicorn soldiers to the full level, and practice the exercises so that all of them become generals. Second, increase the number of soldiers in the legion. If there are one hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, or even more unicorn soldiers, so many highly qualified terrorist soldiers will go to battle to kill the enemy, naturally they can easily crush all the Yellow Turbans, even if the Huanglong is the surrounding area. The yellow turban head coach of more than a dozen city forces, even if he has many generals and yellow turban warriors under his hand, it is just as vulnerable! "The first way, it is easy for soldiers to reach full level, but it is difficult to get the skills." "Satisfying the number of exercises used by 20,000 soldiers, even if I have a BUFF blessing with a burst rate of +500%, it is difficult to get together, unless it is a super copy of those special explosive exercises." Du Yu pondered, and his heart was too. Recalling those super copies of previous lives. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 81： : Unfamiliar Army After recalling a little, Du Yu shook his head directly. too difficult. Those Super Dungeons, the few places he knew were too terrifying, even if there were no players in the past 20 years, the Nine Emperors of the previous life had nothing to do with those Dungeons, and could only stop watching. The Nine Emperors are no better than Du Yu, he just possesses the seal of the Emperor of Zhen Guo, and he does not master the strategy of many treasures in the previous life like Du Yu. Therefore, even though he developed strong in his previous life, it was just like that. Raised an army of tens of thousands of people. Although he is strong, he can compete with the princes on his own, but he is not strong enough to exceed the scope of understanding. Those super copies of the exercises produced in the previous life are extremely terrifying. Even though the Nine Emperors had a team of tens of thousands of people, comparable to the strength of the soldiers of the Qilin Legion, they still had nothing to do with those copies. for example. For example, the copy of the Qin Emperor''s Mausoleum in the previous life, where there are cultivation techniques, and there are endless terracotta warriors guarding it! The weakest terracotta warriors have the strength of ordinary generals! There are more elite generals and king-level generals than Jiang Zhiqing, even if they are imperial-level generals, there are a lot of imperial-level generals! In the depths of the copy, there are many holy generals such as Bai Qi, Xu Fu and so on. Kill the enemy, you can drop kung fu in the instance. Unfortunately, that copy must be fully opened up. Only when the dungeon is completely penetrated, and after the dungeon is cleared, the many techniques that fall inside can be brought out. Otherwise, it is just to go in and die, and will not get any substantial benefits, because after the death is sent out, the exploded techniques will be renewed. It was exploded and stayed in the copy. And after entering the copy, you cannot leave the copy space without getting through the copy. Most of the exercise copies are such super copies. The difficulty is desperate. Either it is a temporary copy of some small-scale, super god-level props that can only be encountered when the character has exploded. The opening of this kind of thing requires character. Du Yu didn''t get it for the time being. Therefore, this first article must be abandoned, at least for the time being. Du Yu wants to increase the power of his subordinates in a short time, and wants to quickly become equal to those of the real big princes of the Three Kingdoms forces, then he needs to consider the second way to quickly increase the strength of the Kirin Legion! That''s an increase in troops! At present, there are 50,000 soldiers in Qilin Town, and 20,000 soldiers have shown strong fangs when they are marching. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army have been killed and abandoned. What if you immediately have one hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, or even five hundred thousand, one million soldiers under your hand? There are millions of legions composed of S-level qualified soldiers. The horror of the unicorn legion is enough to sweep the world and compete with the princes of the Three Kingdoms in the entire world! To achieve this step, Du Yu currently only lacks the head of Zhang Mancheng. As long as Zhang Mancheng is killed, the task of destroying Nanyang Yellow Turban will be completed, and then the Yellow Turban Killing List will be officially opened! According to the task prompt, after the Yellow Turban Killing List is opened, I can use the kill value to exchange for special treasures... Those special treasures have already named the refugee card and two world stones! The refugee card can greatly increase the population of Qilin Town, so that Qilin Town can quickly recruit a large number of soldiers to join the army. The two world stones can be used by soldiers in Qilin Town and bring them to reality. These two things are the key treasures to rapidly enhance Du Yu''s strength! "Hope to find that Zhang Mancheng." Du Yu looked into the distance from the dilapidated Yellow Turban Camp Walled City. He also uncovered a large number of treasure chests that had been exploded by killing the enemy one by one, and then quickly opened the treasure chests one by one, and put all the equipment and props that he opened into his backpack. Among. "Ding! Open the silver treasure chest and get blue Kyushu shoes X1 and gold coins X103." "Ding! Open the black iron treasure chest, get the experience scrap X20, and get the yellow scarf pendant X1." "Ding! Open the golden treasure box, get the Baibao drawing X5, get the boutique resource X3, and get the 2000 ginseng X1." "Ding! Open the bronze treasure chest and get X30 armor fragments." "Ding! Open the bronze treasure chest and get silver coins X500, get Floating Cloud Armor X1, and Floating Cloud Helmet X1." "Ding! Open the diamond treasure chest, get X5000 gold coins, get X10 bags of bursting cloud arrows, and get 5000 red fruits X2." There are countless treasure chests in Du Yu''s backpack, at least a hundred thousand. At this moment, I don''t even look at it when I open it. The things I drive are directly thrown into the depth of the backpack. Fortunately, the player¡¯s backpack is large enough. Du Yu also spent a lot of gold coins and purchased props to expand the space of the backpack. He has already expanded the backpack many times. So now he can still hold so many things. At present, the large number of treasure chests that occupy the most space can be superimposed infinitely. This invisibly saves Du Yu a lot of backpack space, and many of the things that are opened are duplicate equipment and props, which can also be superimposed directly. Each group of props with the same name can stack at least 99999. Without disconnecting the treasure chest, Du Yu also waited boredly for Wang Han and the others to return. time flies-- Before you know it, two hours have passed. "Have you not found it yet?" Du Yu frowned. For four hours in two hours, he opened half of the treasure chest in his backpack. Now if he has not found Zhang Mancheng''s trace, I am afraid this guy has probably escaped. A hundred miles nearby. Once he escaped from this range, it would be difficult to find him again. Du Yu felt a little sinking. "Ok?" Suddenly, Du Yu narrowed his eyes and looked to the northwest of the Yellow Turban Camp, where a large group of people appeared. Looking far away, Du Yu could easily tell that those people were not unicorn soldiers. Because the unicorn soldiers wore gold armor, they were easy to identify. Those who suddenly appeared were wearing black armor. These people appeared near the Yellow Turban Camp, and they also attracted the attention of the unicorn soldiers nearby. It didn''t take long to see a group of unicorn soldiers surrounding them and getting in touch with those people. Du Yu frowned and looked at. Was surprised soon. Because soon he discovered that the soldiers of the Kirin Legion did not conflict with each other. Instead, everyone received Wang Han¡¯s order and began to gather, and then took the group of strange black-armored soldiers who appeared here, all the way. Coming to myself. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 82： : Cut Zhang Mancheng "Herod." The war horse rang his nose. Du Yu stood on the ruined city wall and did not wait for too long. He soon waited for the return of the Kirin Legion soldiers, and at the same time the black armored soldiers following the Kirin Legion. At this moment, Wang Han was riding a tall horse, and there was a gentlemanly young scholar beside him. The scholar-like young man was shaking a feather fan, with a faint smile on his face and chatting with Wang Han from time to time. "Ok?" Seeing the scholar shaking the feather fan, Du Yu''s eyes were surprised. This person seems familiar. Du Yu thought for a while and made sure where he seemed to have seen this young scholar in his previous life. I have seen it in my previous life and have left an impression. It must be a historical figure. who can that be? Shaking a feather fan, young man, dressed as a scholar. And this period appeared in Nanyang area. Du Yu was surprised. An amazing idea flashed across my mind in an instant. Without waiting for Du Yu to continue thinking, Wang Han and the scholar-like young man had already brought a large number of soldiers to the walled city. When they came to the city, they could also see that surrounded by a crowd of soldiers, a beaten hair The prisoner was being held, and the prisoner looked at Du Yu with horror and unwillingness. The prisoner is not someone else, but Zhang Mancheng, who had already escaped. "The last general, pay homage to the lord." Wang Han got off his horse and saluted Du Yu respectfully. "Meet the lord!" "Meet the lord!" Numerous Qilin Legion soldiers also turned over and dismounted, saluting Du Yu with frenzied eyes. "Get up, you soldiers don''t need to be polite." Du Yu waved his hand to make Wang Han and the soldiers of the Qilin Army stand up, and then he also looked at the fan scholar beside Wang Han and them. "I don''t know what this gentleman is called?" Du Yu asked. "Zhuge Liang, the word Kong Ming." The scholar Yu Fan smiled and responded. "really¡­¡­" Du Yu was shocked when he heard the name, and immediately understood that what he had just guessed was correct. This fan scholar is really Zhuge Liang, and his memory is correct. In his previous life, he was still at the bottom level, and he had seen it from afar. Once Zhuge Liang was older and more restrained than he is now. But the appearance is still ninety-nine percent similar. I asked just now, just to confirm it. At the same time, Du Yu also looked at the imprisoned Zhang Mancheng, and saw that Zhang Mancheng was being held by the black armored soldiers behind Zhuge Liang, and immediately understood that Zhuge Liang and the others might be responsible for catching this guy, not the Qilin Legion soldiers who took the lead. turn up. "This prisoner, but Mr. Kong Ming found it?" Du Yu asked. The shock on his face after encountering Zhuge Liang was also well hidden, but it did not show up. "Liang came to discuss important matters with the general. This prisoner was just a gift from the general to present the Buddha with flowers." Zhuge Liang shook the feather fan, still smiling. "Sir, he helped me a lot." "Thank you, Mr. first. When I finish the Yellow Scarf thief, I will set up a banquet to thank Mr. Zhang afterwards." After Du Yu finished speaking, he looked at the frightened Zhang Mancheng. Zhuge Liang is important, but Zhang Mancheng must be as soon as possible Kill it, lest there will be more dreams in the night. "It''s important for the general to be busy first." Zhuge Liang didn''t have any comments, and made a gesture of asking. Then he shook his feather fan and let a group of soldiers escorted Zhang Mancheng to the city in front of Du Yu. "Okay." Du Yu answered. Then I looked at Zhang Mancheng, who looked like the prisoner, and saw that the handsome Nanyang Huangjinqu commander also became his own prisoner one day. I couldn''t help but feel a little bit emotional. I also saw Zhang Mancheng in his previous life. How high-spirited he was at that time. It even faltered Nanyang City Attack, killing many players who participated in the defense of the city. Players in this life have not yet risen, and Zhang Mancheng has not yet aggressively invaded Nanyang City. But he has already walked in front of everyone, and he has already gotten the famous guy in his previous life into the field he is now, and his power has been completely destroyed. "Spare me, I''m the Yellow Turban Army Commander Qu, you let me go, how will the enmity between the Yellow Turban Army and you be wiped out?" Zhang Mancheng''s face was full of horror, and his black and dusty face was covered with begging. "Your life, these are not enough to redeem." Du Yu shook his head, the Zhuxian Sword in his hand was slowly pulled out of the scabbard, and the collision between the blade and the scabbard caused a series of elongated metal neighing sounds. "Do not kill me." "Don''t kill me, I can not only write off your hatred with the Yellow Turban Army, as long as you let me go, I can give you a million taels of gold, no, no, I will give you a million taels of gold, don''t kill me." Zhang Mancheng saw Go to Du Yu drew his sword and begged for mercy in fright. "waste." "You are also an imperial general, but you don''t even have this kind of integrity. Unfortunately, those Yellow Turban soldiers who have worked for you." After Du Yu finished speaking, his face fell fiercely, and the Zhuxian sword in his hand went forward without hesitation. With a wave. Huh! The sword light suddenly rose, and a thin blade of sword light spanned tens of meters and directly fell from the tower. In an instant, the sword light swept around Zhang Mancheng''s neck. Under Zhang Mancheng''s horrified expression, he cut his head directly. Open, separate body and head. thump. Zhang Mancheng''s headless corpse fell to the ground, and Du Yu finally received the task prompt from Tiandao Zhinao. "Congratulations to player Du Yu, you have completed the task chain of the super large historical plot, destroying the first task of the Yellow Turban series." "You wiped out all the Yellow Turbans in Nanyang." "You killed Zhang Mancheng, the handsome Nanyang Qu." "You got the perfect task evaluation, and you got the S grade evaluation." "You got 10 million gold coins, 10 million prestige, and 5 million meritorious awards!" "Congratulations, because you have completed the first link of the Yellow Turban Army super large historical plot mission chain, you have obtained the permission to open the Yellow Turban Killing List. The system has opened the Yellow Turban Killing List for you, and you can exchange the kill value for the Yellow Turban Killing at any time. Kill the various special treasures built into the list. "The Yellow Turban Killing List can be exchanged for special treasures as follows." "One, special treasure: refugee card." "Second, special treasures: two world stones." "Three, special treasure: magic star grass." "Four, special treasures..." "Five, special treasures...", ... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 83： : 1.05 million kill value Hearing a series of system prompts in his ears, an illusory translucent light curtain was also projected on the retina, and the light curtain had its own killing value. And behind the treasures that can be exchanged, there is also data on how much killing value is needed for exchange. Yellow Turban kills the list, there are many strange treasures inside. Want to redeem all the treasures? It can only be exchanged with the killing value, and there is only one way to obtain the killing value of the Yellow Turban Killing List, and that is to kill the Yellow Turban Army! The more ordinary soldiers kill, the greater the killing value! The more powerful the Yellow Turban generals are, the more killing points they will get after killing them! Du Yu swept away his current killing value. In the Battle of Nanyang, Du Yu wiped out more than 500,000 Yellow Turbans before and after, killing hundreds of Yellow Turban generals, even if those powerful imperial generals killed more than a dozen. And after killing so many Yellow Turbans, Du Yu now has 1.05 million kills. This made Du Yu''s mouth twitch. The killing value of secret road is really hard to get. But Du Yu also knows that the Yellow Turban Killing List is all good things, and the killing value will only kill some Yellow Turbans, which is nothing. The Yellow Turban Army is a peasant uprising army, and their number is still very large. In particular, Zhang Jiao is good at using sorcery to manipulate people''s minds. Before the Yellow Turban Uprising, Zhang Jiao used the Taipingdao as the name to spread the belief in Shintoism, and he gained a lot of people among the people at the grassroots level. Only in this way can we pull up so many terrifying legions after the uprising. Du Yu couldn''t tell exactly how many people there were in the Yellow Turban Army. After all, he didn''t have deep contact with the Yellow Turbans in his previous life. Du Yu of the previous life was still focused on killing monsters for most of the early and mid-term. In the experience of the Three Kingdoms such as the next copy, the intersection with the indigenous peoples of the Three Kingdoms is not very big. At that time, the high-level players who had formed large-scale player guilds had intersections with the princes of the Three Kingdoms, and forces like the Yellow Turban. Although he had never been in contact, Du Yu had also heard of some things about the Yellow Turban Army. Now that they attacked and annihilated Zhang Mancheng''s troops in Nanyang, they have a better understanding of the strength of the Yellow Turban Army. Only Zhang Mancheng, a local commander who is a second-rate figure in the Yellow Turban Army, has more than 500,000 soldiers in his hand, hundreds of generals, and even a dozen imperial generals. The first-rate head coach Huanglong and others, his troops can easily organize millions of people, and the high-level arms of the yellow turban warrior, and the generals are very likely to have the top masters of the imperial generals. As for the super-class figures, the three leaders standing at the top of the Yellow Turban Army. Tiangong General Zhang Jiao, Digong General Zhang Bao, Rengong General Zhang Liang. They have even more generals under their command. These are all sources of Du Yu''s killing value in the future. Now that he has been with the Yellow Turban Army and has killed someone else, a commander of Qu, and annihilated the 500,000 troops of others, Du Yu has no chance to rebuild with the Yellow Turban Army, and he does not want to have a good relationship with the Yellow Turban Army. . Then kill, turn these lunatics controlled by black magic into the killing value of their own exchange of treasures. "call." Du Yu took a deep breath. The many thoughts in his mind were just thought of between the flashes of light and light. In fact, it was only a second or two before the system''s prompt sound passed. Du Yu set his sights on the Yellow Turban Killing List, the many special treasures that can be exchanged, and the price required to exchange them. Especially the exchange price of the two treasures, the Refuge Card and the Two World Stones. [Vagrant Card]: The required price of exchange is 20,000 killing value. [Two World Stones]: The required price of exchange is 20,000 killing value. [Book of Rong Soul]: The required price of exchange is 100,000 killing value. [Imperial Beast Ring]: The required price of exchange is 1 million killing value. [Guangmingding Battle Adventure Gate]: The required price of exchange is 10 million killing points. [Blue Dragon Army Formation] The price required to redeem is 30 million killing points. Seeing the treasures above, Du Yu frowned quickly, the price was a bit expensive. Refuge card and Liangjieshi are better, and the single price only needs 20,000 kill points. But they also require a large amount. With this calculation, the 1.05 million kill value he currently has is just a drop in the bucket, and it''s not enough. There are also treasures such as the Soul Fusion Book and the Royal Beast Ring below. That is more expensive than one. The treasures above are all selected by Du Yu after screening and are of great use to him. Needless to say, the refugee card and Liangjieshi are naturally used to increase the population of the territory and to increase troops quickly. The latter is to allow the subordinates to follow themselves to the real world of the earth after they are used. In that real world, there are many mutated animals and beasts that are about to turn into monsters and beasts. With the two world stones, a large number of fierce unicorn soldiers can enter. Reality, easily repels possible threats in the real world. In the real world, there is also the green dragon, and if it cooperates with the unicorn soldiers, it will definitely be even more powerful. At that time, no one in the real world can stop one''s steps. In addition to these two most important treasures, the remaining treasures are also of great use to Du Yu. For example, a soul-melting book that requires 100,000 killing points. This thing is used by the spirit of the generals who are smelted and exploded. After beheading many generals under Zhang Mancheng, Du Yu now has a large number of generals'' souls in his hands. Using the Book of Melting Souls can smelt the souls of generals and make them higher in quality. For example, if you smelt the souls of a dozen or so imperial generals into one, you may have a certain chance to spawn the soul of an emperor general. And if the soul of an emperor-level general was swallowed by Wang Han, it would be enough to push his strength to the level of an emperor-level general. The beast ring is used to catch the fierce beasts in the Three Kingdoms world. As long as you hit the fierce beast until the blood cannot resist, you can use the beast ring to control it and let it be used by yourself. Du Yu focused on this treasure, mainly focusing his ideas on the wild world bosses. If the killing value is higher in the future, Du Yu feels that he needs to exchange a batch of beast rings out, and then take a large number of troops to capture the world BOSS one by one, if a world BOSS team is formed, it will be invincible! In a sense, the world BOSS is even easier to use than the holy generals on the battlefield! They are quite large, making it easier to kill people. It can even be used as a siege machine, easily smashing through enemy cities. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 84： : General, be the master! Thinking of the bright future of conquering many world bosses, Du Yu also took a deep breath, and under the strong pressure, he immediately used 1.05 million killing value to exchange the impulse for an imperial beast ring. Then he looked at the few treasures he had selected, the last two most expensive treasures. Treasures worth tens of millions of killings. The first one, Guangmingding decisive battle adventure gate. This is a special dungeon opening item, which belongs to the god-level dungeon opening item. It can only be redeemed once. After using it, you can enter the Guangmingding plot of the world of Yitian Tulong. Du Yu was not surprised by this. In the later period of the Three Kingdoms, even the great fantasy world powerhouses could cross borders, using props to open the story of the martial arts world, and it is normal to go to those worlds to gain benefits in the form of a copy. In the previous life, players have obtained good things against the sky in the story copy of Wind and Cloud World, and obtained a fire unicorn cub as a spirit pet on the mount, and has soared to the sky since then! Bright top decisive battle adventure gate, worth 10 million kill value, after use can open a temporary copy of the exercise. That''s right, it''s a copy of the exercise. And it¡¯s a bit weaker than the existing Super Cultivation Dungeon in Three Kingdoms World. Opening this Dungeon makes it easier to get a lot of Cultivation Cheats... So after Du Yu saw this thing, he immediately included it in his future redemption target. . It''s just that the price is too expensive now, and Du Yu has nothing to do for the time being. He can only wait for more Yellow Turbans to be killed in the future. In addition to this adventure gate, there is also a blue dragon army formation. This thing is the most expensive! The Azure Dragon army formation is beyond the mythical army formation! Du Yu also didn''t expect to see the redemption options for this thing in the Yellow Turban Killing List. Encountering this thing, it can be said that it was luck. In the previous life, someone had opened a treasure redemption list similar to the Yellow Turban Killing List, but Du Yu had never heard of anyone discovering a powerful military formation exchange option such as the Azure Dragon Army formation. Military formations can instantly increase the strength of an army. A powerful military formation can even make the soldiers unite their forces, bursting out ten times, dozens of times more power than usual! As a military formation beyond mythology, Du Yu doesn¡¯t know how strong it can be. He only knows that once someone owns it and allows his army to use it, he can even summon the ancient dragon incarnation to fight for himself. . What is the concept of the ancient Qinglong? That''s a holy beast! The head of the Four Saints who guard the world! Even if it is an incarnation, its power is strong enough to suppress all evil spirits in the Three Kingdoms world. If this Azure Dragon Army formation is obtained, the Qilin Army will immediately be able to burst out a hundred times more power than it is now. Naturally, Du Yu is also very eager for this thing. But the price is limited. The exchange price of 30 million killing value also discouraged Du Yu for the time being. "Forget it." "At present, I only have 1.05 million killing points. It is really too little money. Please exchange the refugee card and the two world stones honestly." Du Yu sighed at this thought, forcibly forgetting those expensive and wanted treasures, and watched To the cheapest refugee card and Liangjieshi. "Exchange the migrant card!" "Exchange the Two World Stones!" Du Yu began to buy these two things, and when everything stopped, the total kill value of 1.05 million was only 10,000. The number of refugee cards exchanged is only 30. If each card summons 100 people, it can add 3,000 troops to Du Yu. The two-world stone is even less, only exchanged to 22. Based on the calculation that each two-world stone allows 100 people to have access to the real world, Du Yu can get 2,200 people who can enter and leave the real world. "The kill value is still too small." Du Yu''s eyes flickered, and there was even an impulse in his heart, wanting to lead the Kirin Army under his command all the way north to kill Huang Long, the head of the Yellow Turban Army. But in the end Du Yu gave up this idea temporarily. not the right time yet. Du Yu has a series of plans of his own. The beheading of Zhang Mancheng is only the first link. It is better to be calm now. "Go and see Zhuge Liang first." "I don''t know why he came to me on his own initiative..." Du Yu muttered, put down the killing of the Yellow Turban Army for the killing value, and went directly to the inside of the dilapidated camp. Regardless of why Zhuge Liang took the initiative to appear in front of him, he is after all in the history of the Three Kingdoms, and even in the history of China, there are prestigious first-class super-class historical advisers and ministers, and these characters are naturally not to be neglected. If there is a chance to subdue it, it must not be let go. Liu Bei won Zhuge Liang, but it made the Shu Han powerful for an era. When Zhuge Liang was alive, although the Shu Han had few people and weak resources, he was still crushed by the powerful Cao Wei led by Zhuge Liang! It is important to know that at that time, Cao Wei had a powerful and famous minister Sima Yi, a variety of powerful and famous generals in history, and the real estate resources were extremely rich, and the national power was extremely powerful! But even so, Zhuge Liang still couldn''t raise his head for a while, and could only block the country''s gates and defend it tightly. This shows how powerful Zhuge Liang is! ... In a short while, in a cleaned military tent, Du Yu and Zhuge Liang sat opposite each other, and they also prepared simple drinks and food in front of them. The food is not abundant, but Du Yu brought some food in his backpack with the army. "Mr. Kong Ming, Du toast you a glass, thank you for helping me capture the escaped thief Zhang Mancheng." Du Yu raised the glass and shook it, and then drank the drink in the glass. "General Jing." Zhuge Liang also smiled, and also drank the wine in his glass. He looked weak, but he was incredibly hard inside, like a great master, taking everyone''s demeanor in his actions. "Come and drink!" "Mr. Kong Ming looked weak, but he didn''t expect the amount of alcohol to be amazing. Today I must have a few drinks with you." Du Yu laughed when he saw him like this, and raised a toast again. The two of them drank wine and tugged their skins. Unknowingly, an hour passed. One hour later, the two were also full and drunk. "call." Du Yu exhaled a breath of alcohol and clapped his hands immediately. "Come here, bring things up." Following the order, a group of unicorn soldiers soon carried a few boxes full of gold and silver jewelry to the military account. Du Yu looked at Zhuge Liang and said, "Mr. Kong Ming helped me catch that Zhang Mancheng. I didn''t expect it to be reported, so I could only send some gold and silver to show my gratitude." "General, Liang didn''t come here for this mere gold and silver." Zhuge Liang didn''t even look at the treasure chests, but looked directly at Du Yu. "Oh?" Du Yu''s eyes lit up, and he started to care about it, and said, "What does Mr. Kong Ming call?" Zhuge Liang looked at Du Yu with a solemn expression: "The general is brave, leading the 20,000 soldiers of the Kirin legion to defeat the 500,000 Yellow Turbans in one day, cutting hundreds of generals in the Yellow Turban, and cutting the Nanyang Yellow Turban Canal Commander Zhang Mancheng. I have been living in seclusion in Nanyang, in order to wait for a real benefactor who can truly contend for the world. Today I see that the general has this power, the appearance of the dragon and the lord, and I dare to ask, the general can compete in the world, and strive to do this. The plan of the Lord of the World." After Zhuge Liang finished speaking, Du Yu''s breathing was also choked. This is the rhythm of acknowledging the Lord. Do you want to dominate the world? Of course I do! Thinking of this, Du Yu even opened his mouth and said loudly: "The big man is still here, and the dominance of the world cannot be said for the time being, but since Mr. asks questions, Mr. Du naturally has to be honest with each other, Mr. Don¡¯t hide from each other... Just wait for this decadent Han Empire The collapse is when Du and I rise up and build a world-renowned cause!" "Great!" "The general really takes the lead!" Zhuge Liang stood up and bowed to salute: "Zhuge Liang is willing to join the general under the command of the general, make suggestions for the general, and remove all obstacles on the way to the world. I wonder if the general can accept it.", ... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 85： : Zhuge Liang recognizes the Lord "Zhuge Liang is willing to devote himself to the general''s command and advise the general to remove all obstacles on the way to the world. I wonder if the general can accept it." This sentence exploded in Du Yu''s heart like a thunderstorm, making Du Yu''s whole person like a fall. In the cloud, he even wondered if he had heard it wrong. This is not a dream. Soon, Du Yu took a deep breath and reacted. "Mr. Kong Ming, please hurry up, don''t be polite!" Du Yu even got up and left his seat, walked to Zhuge Liang a few steps, and reached out his hand to lift Zhuge Liang, who was bowed, then laughed and said: "With Mr. Kong Ming willing to help me, the road to smooth the world will be very magnanimous in the future. " "Lord, you should change your tune. You will use your husband to call your subordinates again. I am afraid that they will be broken." Zhuge Liang breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was confident, he was not sure whether Du Yu, who had a strong army and a strong general, would accept it. Next to himself, now that Du Yu accepts himself, he naturally feels relieved. Du Yu is a very good target of allegiance, which fits Zhuge Liang''s image as the lord. Zhuge Liang has been waiting for a long time, but Naihe has been unable to wait for his beloved. It wasn''t until I heard Du Yu''s news that everything improved. Zhuge Liang began to pay attention to Du Yu when he first heard from Nanyang Prefect Qin Jie about Du Yu beheading thousands of envoys in the Yellow Turban. Seeing that Du Yu used a mere 20,000 soldiers to break through the Yellow Turban checkpoints in one day, defeating the 500,000 troops, killing all of them. So far Zhuge Liang has no hesitation and has determined that Du Yu is what he is waiting for. the Lord. "Hahaha, yes yes, I should be called Army Master Kong Ming from now on." Du Yu laughed when he heard Zhuge Liang''s words, and immediately said, "Zhuge Liang listens to the order!" "Lord! Zhuge Liang takes the command!" Zhuge Liang also bowed and listened. "From today on, I will appoint you to serve as a sacrificial wine for the Qilin Town Military Master in Panlong Valley! During the war, you can command the three armies with one word, and your status is equal to me!" "In non-war time, you are the deputy mayor of Qilin Town, and all the affairs of Qilin Town are under your jurisdiction. You have the right to directly appoint capable persons to take up important positions. Kong Ming, are you confident to do this? "Du Yu''s voice was majestic and serious, and after speaking, he stared sharply at Zhuge Liang. The sacrificial wine of the military division represents the leader of all military divisions and counselors in Qilin Town from now on. The deputy mayor of Qilin Town, all the development arrangements of Qilin Town are given to him. In the future, Qilin Town will be upgraded to Qilin City, Zhuge Liang will be the deputy city lord, and his status can be said to be under Du Yu alone and above 10,000! Du Yu handed over these two huge powers to Zhuge Liang, but it was not a temporary motive. It has been well thought out just now. Zhuge Liang''s talent is amazing. Whether it is in internal affairs or marching in war, he is a peerless genius who has passed on forever. Moreover, he is upright and honest in his internal affairs. He is fully capable of performing these two positions. If he can''t do it, then no one in the entire Three Kingdoms would dare to say that he can. The development of Qilin Town has not been taken care of by a dedicated person. There are also blanks in areas such as counsellors and military divisions. Now with Zhuge Liang, these two vacancies can be filled. After Zhuge Liang joins Qilin Town, he will also be affected by Qilin Town. By default, For the diehard. Loyalty and no worries, Du Yu was naturally willing to hand over power to him. Moreover, Zhuge Liang in history has never thought of treason. No matter how powerful he is, he is always a loyal man. "Master!" Zhuge Liang took a breath. He expected that he could be reused by Du Yu, but he was only confident in his abilities, and he expected to be truly reused in the future. But he didn''t expect Du Yu to gain his allegiance, and even directly gave him great power. This power is too great! The big one can''t sit still even if his mentality is detached. The Kirin Legion Army Master Sacrifices Wine! Deputy Mayor of Qilin Town! According to Du Yu''s information he found, Du Yu gave himself the greatest power under his command. This surprised Zhuge Liang instantly. "Lord! Can''t make it." Zhuge Liang opened his mouth and said in trepidation: "I have just joined the lord''s command. I didn''t show my abilities, and I didn''t fight and contribute to the lord. How can I get such love from the lord and give me this authority to take charge?" "It''s okay." Du Yu smiled unpredictably, and looked at Zhuge Liang and said: "I, Du Yu, always employ people, and suspects don''t need it! I know Kongming your ability, and you will definitely not let me down." Du Yu said a word, Zhuge Liang was speechless. The whole person was plunged into a huge shock. At this moment, he thought of the ancient story of Bole encountering Maxima. Zhuge Liang didn''t know if that Maxima knew how to be grateful, but he knew how excited and moving he was now. In an instant, he was impressed by Du Yu. From the bottom of my heart, I decided to work for Du Yu even with the last drop of blood in the future and help Du Yu lay down this huge world. "Liang is grateful to the Lord for his love." Zhuge Liang bowed before saluting, and said loudly: "Today I make a great oath of heaven, I wish to serve the lord for eternal life, and the lord will do his best, and die! If you violate the oath in the slightest, I am willing to be punished by the heavenly thunder initiation for eternity. Fall into the abyss, not into reincarnation!" The voice falls! Rumble~~~~~~ There was a thunderous roar from Tiandao Zhinao in the sky. This was the establishment of the oath and was recognized by Tiandao Zhinao. After all, this Three Kingdoms world is supervised by heaven and wisdom brain. No vows can be made indiscriminately. Once an oath is taken, it must be kept. Especially, it''s a great oath! After Zhuge Liang''s oath was finished, Tiandao Zhinao lowered the thunder to confirm the oath, and then the sky returned to calm. Du Yu also heard a series of tones from the system. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, you have obtained the allegiance of Zhuge Liang, a superb famous minister and adviser. Zhuge Liang is grateful to you and his loyalty has been greatly improved. At present, he has been promoted to die-hard loyalty, never betrayal, life and death!" "World Announcement! Congratulations to player Du Yu, Zhuge Liang, who is the first to conquer the three-nation history super-class celebrity adviser, special rewards 10 million gold coins, 10 million prestige, and additional rewards for the opening of the source tower X1. "World announcement! Congratulations to player Du Yu..." "World announcement! Congratulations to player Du Yu..." After three consecutive world announcements, the news of Du Yu''s subduing Zhuge Liang also fell into the lake like a beacon fire, causing a wave of waves with one stone! Almost an instant after the World Channel, the players were all blown up! Then, it is crazy to swipe the screen! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 86： : The general trend of the world On the World Channel, players¡¯ messages are flipping through at a speed of millions of messages per second. "Oh my God! Du Yu has made a world announcement again!" "Tian Daozhi is in charge, it''s unfair, why Zhuge Liang will appear now, why will he be subdued by Du Yu! Japanese dog, that''s Zhuge Liang, the best adviser and minister in China''s eternal age!" "Give Zhuge Liang back to me ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "Ushen is mighty. Congratulations to Ushen''s subordinates for another fierce man. Our Ushen support will always support Ushen! Ushen is invincible! Ushen is domineering! Ushen is unstoppable! Collect all the names in the history of the Three Kingdoms. The ministers and famous generals are all under their command, and all the beauties in the history of the Three Kingdoms are in the harem!" "**..." "Kneel down to U God." "Yu Shen asks for a recommendation, can I take a photo with Zhuge Liang?" "The little girl will warm the bed, I beg Ushen''s favor, I am willing to give birth to monkeys for Ushen." "The world will pay a lot of money to buy Zhuge Liang, we have money, please contact us as soon as Yushen sees the news. We will be willing to buy Zhuge Liang''s allegiance authority for 100 million credits! In addition, buy the useless top equipment in Yushen''s hands. All equipment is accepted, all high prices!" "What will the world upstairs be? Go away! Our Jinlin Player Alliance is willing to buy Zhuge Liang''s allegiance authority for double the price!" "Ushen is mighty, Ushen is domineering, let''s take me as a little brother." "I beg you to get +1 for my brother." "Begging to accept the younger brother +2." "Begging to accept the younger brother +10086." At this moment, countless players in the World Channel were wailing. Some screamed that Zhuge Liang belonged to Du Yu and collapsed. Some shouted that Du Yu was invincible and madly pleased Du Yu, wanting Du Yu to accept them as his little brother, and want to follow Du Yu. There are also people who want to buy good things in Du Yu''s hands. Even those player powers that Du Yu asked for Zhuge Liang were all recognizable in Du Yu''s previous life, and belonged to the first-class player powers. Unfortunately, Du Yu will not sell them anything. All player forces are now sharpening their heads and developing upwards. Although Du Yu is far ahead, he still does not dare to relax at all. Although it is certain that the player forces have little chance of catching up with them. But for now, Du Yu still regards these player forces as a very weak imaginary enemy. Du Yu has no habit of being an enemy, and naturally it is impossible to sell anything to them. If you want to sell something to players, let''s wait some time, and let''s talk about the function of swapping game currency with real world credit points in Three Kingdoms World. When the time comes, the rich leaders in the player guild will inject a lot of capital, and they will become rich in an instant. At that time, just give them a few **** that is of no use to them, and pit them by the way to get a sky-high price. As for buying Zhuge Liang? Du Yu even glanced at the news directly and then sneered. Not to mention that Zhuge Liang''s loyalty cannot be sold to others, even if it can be sold, Du Yu will not sell it to him 10 billion to 100 billion. Money is easy to get, but celebrities are hard to find. Zhuge Liang can be said to be the number one adviser and minister of the Three Kingdoms, and his value is simply incalculable. Not to mention Zhuge Liang, the previous players have developed for 20 years, and as far as Du Yu knows, few player forces can invite famous ministers and advisers from the Three Kingdoms. At the beginning, it seemed that there were some fame under the hands of the Nine Emperors who worked for the relatively ordinary counselors of the Three Kingdoms. Thinking of this, Du Yu turned off the World Channel directly. He turned his head to look at Zhuge Liang who was waiting beside him, smiled and said: "Kong Ming, let''s go, let''s go to Nanyang City first, and return the soldiers you and Qin Jie borrowed to others, and then you will go with me to Qilin Town." Zhuge Liang said, "Master, after going to Nanyang, you must have a good relationship with Qin Jie." "Oh? Kong Ming, what do you think?" Du Yu''s eyes rolled, and there was some care in his heart. Zhuge Liang said: "Lord, you currently do not have a formal official position issued by the Han Empire, and you do not have a court grant. Although you have fields and soldiers under your hands, you still don''t have a righteous identity." "In this great world, only waiting for the fall of the Han Empire, when the princes from all directions give orders to the world, they will instantly gain great fame and become the Lord''s enemy in the future." "There is a plan for the lord to successfully obtain the reward of the Han emperor, and even to climb to the position of the prince before the real troubled times. When the time comes, the lord will act as a prince, and the road to dominance will be much easier." Du Yu''s eyes flashed brightly and Zhuge Liang was right. In fact, Du Yu, who has memories of past lives, knew very well what great things would happen in the future. At present, the power of those princes is still restrained, and has not developed to the point of terrifying. But after the fall of the Han Empire, it was different. At that time, the restrictions of the Han Empire were lost. The aboriginal princes of the Three Kingdoms in the previous life developed rapidly almost at the beginning of the story of the troubled times of the Three Kingdoms, and the power of their subordinates soared to an unimaginable level. This is because they are born vassals and command one party! As long as the restrictions of the Han Empire are lost, they will give orders, and the people of their territories will obey the orders, and they will be able to organize millions, tens of millions or even more soldiers in an instant! There is no need for Zhuge Liang to say, Du Yu had long wanted to seek the reward of the Han Empire, and was mixed as an official. At least you have to get a decent territory. "Kong Ming, what are your plans?" Du Yu thought of this, took a deep breath, and stared at Zhuge Liang, who was shaking the feather fan on the other side with a confident look. "It''s very simple." Zhuge Liang stretched out his three fingers and confidently said: "The lord only needs to do three things, destroy the yellow scarf, ask for a reward, and calm the world! Now the lord has done the first of the three things, and the next thing is to do this first thing. Two things." "The military teacher wants the Nanyang prefect Qin Jie to recommend me, report my deeds of killing the Yellow Turban, and then ask the Han emperor for a reward?" Du Yulian asked. "Yes." Zhuge Liangliang said: "Qin Jie is a member of the line of General He Jin. With his recommendation, the emperor will definitely learn about the master''s deeds of killing Nanyang Huangjinqu commander Zhang Mancheng. Then the emperor will summon the master." "As long as the lord has gone to the court to face the saints, he can take the initiative to request orders to attack the remaining yellow turban rebellious parties in the country. The lord has male soldiers who are not afraid of the yellow turban rebellious parties. Only after the yellow turban rebellious parties are put down, they will be divided. Princes, if they are more, they will be crowned kings immediately!" "At that time, the lord will have the general trend of the world, walk with the general trend of the world, have the popular support, prestige, and authority, and he will definitely win this great mountain and river!", .... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 87： : Dangerous situation The dialogue with Zhuge Liang made Du Yu clear about his future development direction. After the two talked, they quickly ordered the army to leave for Nanyang City. On the road, Zhuge Liang and Du Yu each rode a tall horse and walked at the forefront of the team. In the rear are Wang Han and a group of Qilin army troops, and finally behind is the army of the black armored soldiers in Nanyang City. They are the least in number, about 5,000 people. Galloping all the way on horseback. Gradually, the group of people also moved away from the destroyed Yellow Turban Camp, and approached within 20 miles of Nanyang City. From here, a majestic city can already be seen on the horizon, that is, Nanyang City! This Three Kingdoms world has been adjusted by Tiandao Zhinan, and the population is much larger than that of the Three Kingdoms in history. Naturally, the city has been built much larger! It needs to be known that when Du Yu first entered the Three Kingdoms World, Qingyuan Village was built as a novice village, which was extremely large and could easily accommodate an extremely large number of players. Novice Village is so, let alone the city of the Three Kingdoms world. Compared with these aboriginal cities, the development of Qilin Town is still in its infancy. To catch up, it still needs to invest a lot of resources and devote a lot of time to development. Qilin Town is the Supreme Treasure Town of the Emperor''s Seal, and its development potential is almost infinite. In the future, it will inevitably develop many cities that surpass the Three Kingdoms, surpass the Han Empire, and even surpass the prosperity of the Three Kingdoms world. It may even develop to the limit in the future, which will give Du Yu a chance to take charge of the Three Kingdoms World''s Heavenly Dao and Brain. This information was learned once the Zhenguo Emperor''s seal was unfolded. Du Yu is not in a hurry. He knows that it takes time and his own efforts. Only when you are strong and get enough resources can these be achieved, and Du Yu has been developing rapidly as his ultimate goal. The army advances. Nanyang City also jumped out of the horizon and became more and more huge. From a distance, it seemed to see an ancient monster sitting on the ground. The city wall was 30 meters high, and there were mottled years and fireworks on the wall. The traces of, obviously experienced the baptism of time and the flames of war. "Nanyang City." "Even if you count the previous life, I haven''t returned for a long time." Du Yu looked at Nanyang City, which was getting closer and closer, and felt a little emotional in his heart. In his previous life, he only stayed in Nanyang for a very small amount of time. Later, he spent most of his time in Youzhou to hang out, so the memory of Du Yu with Nanyang City is also a little blurred. "Lord, Nanyang City is coming soon, and Liang suddenly thought of something to tell the lord." Zhuge Liang suddenly spoke, attracting Du Yu''s gaze. "Kong Ming, what do you want to say?" Du Yu was puzzled. Zhuge Liang said: "At this time, it has been a short time since the lord beheaded Zhang Mancheng. We have another 5,000 sergeants sent by Qin Jie. I assume that Qin Jie has received accurate news about the lord¡¯s annihilation of the Yellow Turban army around Nanyang. He should be at this moment. This news has already been passed to General He Jin in Luoyang. After the lord arrives in Luoyang, he may meet his cronies sent by He Jin. You should pay attention to that." When Du Yu heard this, he nodded his approval. There are teleportation formations in each city of the Three Kingdoms World. If Qin Jie sends a message to Luoyang, then Luoyang will be able to send someone over soon. At the same time Du Yu was also vigilant and heard Zhuge Liang''s implication. He Jin is a great general. If you send someone to contact him at this time, he might cause some trouble to him. At least the eunuchs who oppose him will notice him. For example, Zhang Rang! Zhang Rang was the head of the eunuchs and was loved by the emperor. He was even privately called the father of the emperor. With a single word, he could make many people lose their official position and make many incorrupt officials fall to the ground, which is very difficult to provoke. However, Zhang Rang and General He Jin were very at odds with each other. The two sides can be said to be mortal enemies! If you let Zhang Rang know that He Jin sent people to contact him. When I go to Luoyang to find the emperor to grant a reward, I am afraid I will encounter twists and turns, and even a crisis! "Kong Ming, is this reminding me to alienate the cronies that He Jin sent?" Du Yu took a deep breath and looked at Zhuge Liang. "No." Zhuge Liang shook his head and said: "The lord was able to say this, and he must have realized the threat of Zhang Rang''s eunuch. However, Zhang Rang is not easy to offend. He Jin is a relative of the emperor. It is also the lord who cannot offend at present unless the lord gives up the Han Emperor. For a series of awards, I no longer want to take advantage of the power of the world, otherwise, I must deal with the two people. If you can handle the big things well, if you don''t handle them well, it will be troublesome." "This is really troublesome." Du Yu frowned. "Can Kong Ming have a solution?" "Of course there is." Zhuge Liang smiled slightly and said: "Since He Jin must send someone to contact the lord, the **** Zhang will notice this when his eyeliner spreads all over the world, so the lord can have fun with them in the scene of Mingxiu plank road crossing Chencang secretly!" "Mingxiu plank road secretly crosses Chencang?" Du Yu pondered twice to himself, then his eyes lit up and he laughed: "Kong Ming, you are really full of bad water. Do you want me to play with them at the same time? This is a dangerous move. If they find out, I am afraid that both of them will suppress me together." "It''s nothing more than doing extraordinary things in extraordinary times." Zhuge Liang smiled. "Zhang Rangxi Cai, the lord will enter Luoyang after being summoned by the Holy Supreme, and he can send someone to comfort him overnight." "He Jinxi, he loves to make friends with heroes and warlords from all walks of life. The lord has the might of the world, and he has incomparably strong soldiers and horses. As long as he shows a little good, he will surely gain He Jin¡¯s trust. With this kind of circumstance, as long as the lord does not Take the initiative to leak the wind and there will never be any problems." Du Yu nodded after listening. It can only be this way. The situation is better than that of people, and many times in this world, you have to face this dilemma, to play games, or even gamble. Especially in troubled times like the Three Kingdoms, the closer you are to the center of power, the more you need to be cautious and step by step. "Master, Nanyang City is here." Suddenly, Zhuge Liang reminded. "Ok?" Du Yu''s mind was startled, and he threw away many thoughts in his mind. As soon as he looked up, he found that Nanyang City was close at hand, and the gate outside Nanyang City had been opened at this moment. The prefect Qin Jiezheng brought a group of Nanyang City officials and a general who was obviously out of place with the crowd to greet him. "The man here is Du Yu, the lord of Panlong Valley, General Du?" Qin Jie said from a distance. "Exactly!" Du Yu replied. Qin Jie laughed and said, "General Du is brave and unparalleled. I already know about the killing of the Yellow Turban bandits nearby. When you come to Nanyang City today, please be sure to come to my Taishou Mansion as a guest. I can also follow him. General Du eats some water and wine, talks about the art of war, and talks about the wine!",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 88： : Right and Left night! Nanyang City, Taishou Mansion, at this moment, the entire Taishou Mansion is full of lights and festivities. All this is just to welcome a person. That is Du Yu. Du Yu''s subordinates were too strong, and the strong made Nanyang prefect Qin Jie''s heart tremble, and the strong made him have to spend his blood to make friends. The above also gave a death order, to make every effort to deal with Du Yu, pull Du Yu into the line of General He Jin, and become a strong general under the general. Even the general sent his confidantes to take the initiative to contact Du Yu. His confidant was named Han Chong, and he was a general at the top and peak of the imperial rank. "General Du, Han Mou toasts you a glass." Han Chong was sitting behind the counter, holding a wine glass in his hand, without the arrogance of a native from Luoyang, he toasted Du Yu like an old friend. "General Han, you are an admiral of Luoyang. You gave me a toast, but you have broken me, and I respect you." Du Yu also smiled and talked with this guy. "Haha, the two generals are dragons among men, I''m here to respect the bar." Qin Jie also got up and laughed and toasted. The three of them drank each other, watched singing and dancing, and ate their food. Unknowingly, the dinner was over. Late at night, the three also talked for a long time. When Du Yu returned, Zhuge Liang had already waited for Du Yu in front of the camp where the Kirin Army was stationed. "Kong Ming, are you still asleep?" Du Yu was surprised. "The lord''s crisis is unsolved, how can I fall asleep." Zhuge Liang said: "What did the lord say to Qin Jie and Han Chong at the banquet? Can you tell me something?" "Nothing to say." Du Yu smiled and said, "He Jin wants to see my sincerity in taking refuge in him. I gave it to him. I followed the strategy given by Kong Ming and told Na Han Chong that I would enlist the Yellow Turban in three days. After the fight is defeated, He Jin can send someone to guard." Wancheng is smaller than Nanyang City, but it is also a big city. Du Yu didn''t want to occupy it. It is that he has no official royal awards, and he is not easy to occupy without official official status. Even if he is defeated, he will be a rebellious minister and thieves. Moreover, Du Yu has Qilin Town, which is his base for continuous development and growth, and there is no need for Wancheng, which has no development potential for promotion. Defeating Wancheng can once again gain some kills and slaughter points, and can loot a lot of gold and silver treasures. The gift of Wancheng to He Jin is to tell He Jin that he is grateful for the other party¡¯s kindness. This is a stepping stone. I hope that he can write a letter to the emperor and let himself be appointed as an official. This is almost telling He Jin that he is willing. Become a member of his faction. With a Wancheng, He Jin''s series of doubts can be quickly dispelled, allowing him to fully support himself, so that he can get enough benefits when he goes to the saint to receive rewards in the future. Zhuge Liang analyzed the pros and cons of this to Du Yu, and Du Yu himself had a thorough view of the entanglement of interests. In general, this is a very good deal. Use something you can''t use to make a good favor. He Jin is relatively easy to settle here, Du Yu is not very worried, what he is most worried about now is the **** Zhang Rang. This is a cunning and cunning old fox! In history, He Jin was able to be killed with a backhand blow by Zhang Rang after he took over the power, even when the eunuchs were driven to a dead end. One can imagine how many vicious and vicious methods this **** had. "He Jin is not a big problem, it''s easy to settle. The most important thing is Zhang Rang, how has Kong Ming arranged for his side." Du Yu thought of this and asked. "Liang has sent people into Luoyang overnight, pretending to be a passing merchant, and brought a car full of gold and silver jewelry to Zhang Rang''s mansion." Zhuge Liang touched the beard on his chin and looked confident. Luoyang, the mansion of Zhang Rang. At this moment, Zhang Rang was holding a whip, and continuously lashed the tied maid with the whip, breaking the skin of a maid with the appearance of a young girl, screaming again and again. Zhang Rang is an eunuch. He has monstrous power, but he can''t take pleasure in a woman. So he is very unbalanced. Suddenly, there was a rushing sound outside the door. "Report!" "Nanyang Jibao!" someone shouted outside the door. "Urgent report?" Zhang Rang frowned, with a disappointed expression on his face, and the whip in his hand was also dropped the next moment. "Hold it down." Zhang Rang waved his hand and ordered the waiter on the side to drag the beaten maid away. Then he also ordered the soldiers who had come in urgently outside the door to come in. "Let''s talk, what happened in Nanyang." Zhang Rang looked at the soldier who sent the letter with great interest. He raised his orchid finger and took a sip of tea with the teacup in his hand. "My lord, there was a message from Nanyang that..." The soldier even spoke up, reporting information about Du Yu''s suppression of the Yellow Turban Army, and sending He Jin to Nanyang to contact Du Yu. Soon the soldier who was calling was finished. "I already know, go down." There was no surprise on Zhang Rang''s face, and he waved his hand and said: "Continue to monitor the movement in Nanyang and pay attention to Du Yu''s related information." "promise!" The soldier took the order to leave. After the soldier left, Zhang Rang''s cronies who followed him also spoke up: "Chang Attendant, do you want to send someone to warn this Du Yu?" "No need to." Zhang Rang got up and came to the side of a row of gold and silver treasure boxes. While touching the gold and silver jewelry boxes, he sneered and said, "He Jin, a foolish man who has been deceived by others, doesn''t know it, this Du Yu is not easy. Before the news came, he had sent someone to give me a cart full of gold and silver. This was not for me to be evil. This man is brave and the soldiers under his hand are extremely powerful. Don''t easily enmity him." "Chang waiter, the subordinates don''t understand, why this Du Yu befriended you, but he has to do with the people over there. "What''s not clear about this." Zhang Rang laughed strangely: "It''s nothing more than wanting to go to the right and left, but he deceived He Jin, but clearly let me understand his mind." "This is telling me plainly that he pretended to seek refuge in He Jin, and secretly told us that he didn''t want to be an enemy of us. This is a jackal that drinks human blood and cannibalize human flesh. He Jin leads the wolf into the house, so we don¡¯t care about it. This Du Yu is also knowledgeable, sending people to send so much gold and silver, since he is so knowledgeable, then when the Lord will reward him in the future, we don¡¯t need to do more than anything else.",.... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 89： : Back to Qilin Town, reward the three armies Du Yu didn''t stay in Nanyang City for long, because with the agreement of He Jinbu General Han Chong, Du Yu waited for the Qilin Army soldiers to wake up the next day, and led the troops directly to the Wancheng near Nanyang City. , Began the promise to quell the chaos Wancheng. Wancheng was occupied by the Yellow Turban Army, and Sun Zhong, who was left by Zhang Mancheng, is currently defending the city. There are not many soldiers in the city. Only one hundred and fifty thousand. The whole army attacked, and Du Yu soon led the army to Wancheng, and the yellow turban soldiers in Wancheng began to assemble and defend the city in a mess. In the face of these remaining Yellow Turban generals who Zhang Mancheng left in Wancheng, the unicorn soldiers under Du Yu still used the old tactics. First they carried out arrow rain attacks. After suppressing the Yellow Turbans on the city wall, no one dared to raise their heads. At that time, the Qilin soldiers directly slammed on the city wall, then attacked the city and slaughtered them. The whole process is the same as playing, it feels incredible to be relaxed. Du Yu watched leisurely outside the city, and Qin Jie and Han Chong, who followed Du Yu the whole time, looked incredible at this moment. Although they had known that Du Yu''s soldiers were very brave. But after seeing the whole process of the Qilin soldiers taking down Wancheng with their own eyes, they still showed horrified expressions and were sincerely convinced. Nima is too strong. It really deserves to be an army that wiped out Zhang Man into a 500,000 army without a single soldier. This combat quality. This kind of personal combat power. I am afraid that the weakest soldiers have the strength close to that of ordinary generals. "Unbelievable, unbelievable." "Unbelievable." Qin Jie and Han Chong continued to marvel, and did not hesitate their words of appreciation. They wished that those soldiers would immediately become their subordinates, and they were even a little jealous that Du Yu could get so many powerful soldiers. While Qin Jie and Han Chong were still amazed, the last resistance in Wancheng gradually ceased. Soon after, Du Yu also received a system prompt and received a batch of killing values. "Ding! Player Du Yu, you led the army to kill 150,000 soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army, gained 250,000 killing points, and gained 250,000 merits." "Ding! Because you destroyed a military fortress in Nanyang area of ??the Yellow Turban Army and helped the Han Empire regain a piece of lost ground, you got an extra kill value reward, and you got 2 million kill value!" "Killing 150,000 soldiers in the Yellow Turban, you have obtained Black Iron Treasure Box X76897, Bronze Treasure Box X67896, Silver Treasure Box X4597, and Gold Treasure Box X101." "Anyway, an extra 2 million kill value was awarded?" Du Yu was a little surprised after hearing the system prompt, and then his face also showed joy. He is currently lacking kill points. Once again, 2.25 million kills were credited, and some of the forces under his hand could be expanded. "Master, what''s the matter?" Zhuge Liang noticed the slight change in Du Yu''s expression and asked softly. "It''s nothing." Du Yu shook his head, and then looked at Qin Jie and Han Chong who were still shocked by the strength of the unicorn soldiers. "Master Qin." "General Han." Du Yu spoke loudly and said: "The chaos in Wancheng has been settled, and all the Yellow Turbans in the city have been put to death. The two adults should arrange for manpower to enter the city as soon as possible, and restore all important positions in the city as soon as possible. Don''t suffer for those in the city who did not join. Innocent people of the Yellow Turban Army." Although Wancheng fell into the hands of the Yellow Turban Army, quite a few people in the city did not join the Yellow Turban Army. As for whether there are any people like spies and undercover agents from the Yellow Turban forces, this is beyond Du Yu''s control. Du Yu was only responsible for knocking down Wancheng. The follow-up management matters have nothing to do with him, that is what He Jin needs to worry about. "The general is brave." "Without a single soldier, I actually captured the huge Wancheng, and it only took a stick of incense in the whole process. I admire and admire it. When I look back, I will definitely report the matter here to the general. , The general cherishes his talents, he must try his best to recommend you to the sage, General Du, there will be some rewards, and you will not be wronged." Han Chonglian said. "Then there is no need to enter the general." Du Yu smiled and said: "Du has been out with soldiers for a long time, and now the Nanyang Yellow Turban Rebellion has been completely settled. It is time for Du to take the soldiers back to reunite with his relatives. I am waiting for the good news from the two adults in Panlong Valley. Summoned by the sage over Luoyang, Du goes to Luoyang to face the sage at any time." "Okay, I won''t leave General Du in wait." Qin Jie and Han Chong looked at each other and nodded in agreement. They have been busy for a while in Wancheng. Moreover, it is inconvenient for Du Yu to keep it. They naturally agreed to Du Yu''s departure. There is a clearing in front of a large number of military camps on the side of Panlong Valley and Qilin Town. It was already three hours after taking Wancheng. Du Yu has also returned to Qilin Town with the Qilin Army. At this moment, many unicorn soldiers looked at the boxes of gold and silver placed in the open space in front of the legion. Some of these gold and silver were obtained by the Yellow Turban camp where Zhang Mancheng was killed, and some were taken away by the Qilin soldiers after the destruction of Wancheng before they left. Only a small part is put here. Du Yu took it out to reward the three armies. Soldiers fight for their lives in a war. After the war is over, especially after a beautiful victory, they naturally need to be rewarded! Only in this way can the centripetal force of a legionnaire be gathered, so that they are willing to fight with them. Although the soldiers of the Kirin Legion were extremely loyal, all of them were willing to sprinkle their blood on Du Yu, or even ask for nothing, even if Du Yu did not give a reward, it would not affect their morale. But Du Yu is not that kind of petty person. He would not wrong the brothers who followed him all the way. Eating meat on your own accounted for most of the spoils, so you can¡¯t let the people who follow you even drink the soup, right? This is unreasonable. In the end, Du Yu memorized Wang Han¡¯s first skill, rewarded him with Golden Wanliang, and bestowed him the only local-level skill he had exploded. Only when he switched to the practice, his strength would be greatly increased, and he might even have a chance Emperor-level military commander level. Those who are the strongest of the Kirin Legion Centurion and Thousand Commanders, are inferior in merit and rewarded with gold and thousands of gold. In addition, they have given them many souls of military generals. They only waited for them to swallow the souls of military generals and digest this power. One by one can break through to the level of king-level generals or even imperial-level generals. In the Nanyang Yellow Turban battle, Du Yu killed more than 250 king-level generals and more than 30 imperial-level generals. Naturally, he got a lot of souls of generals at the king level and above. This grant was enough to wipe out the shortcomings of the Qilin Legion''s mid-level generals'' lack of strength. As for other ordinary soldiers. They hadn''t practiced the exercises yet, and couldn''t use the remaining spirits of the generals. Du Yu also gave some gold and silver according to the standard of 100 gold per person. Twenty thousand soldiers gave a full two million gold coins. It seems to be a lot, but Du Yu''s battle against the Nanyang Yellow Turban, all the gold and silver treasure chests obtained, except for the expenses, are left with more than 70 million gold coins! The rewards to the soldiers are only a few after all. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 90： : Two Worlds Stone "Long live the lord! Long live the lord! Long live the lord!" On the huge school field, the soldiers of the Kirin Legion cheered like a tsunami, chanting Du Yu''s name one after another. Nothing else, just because of Du Yu''s generous reward. They knew that if they were replaced by other lords and princes, even if they won the battle, they would never give so many rewards. Only when their own proprietors are generous can they get these benefits. At this moment, everyone was fortunate to be with such a good lord Du Yu. "Well, it''s all gone." "I just went through the great war, I allow you to take a three-day holiday, and all go back to reunite with your family." Du Yu stretched out his hand to suppress the voices of many soldiers, and then gave the order for everyone to leave. "promise!" After Du Yu''s order was given, many Kirin Legion soldiers also led their orders with joy. It didn''t take long for everyone to take their rewards and disperse them. They want to go home as soon as possible, and use the money they have received to buy some good things for their families that they were reluctant to buy before, clothes with good fabrics, food and wine, and some jewellery and rouge for those with wives. After the soldiers left, Du Yu ordered Wang Han to arrange a good place for Zhuge Liang, and soon he returned to his home. The mayor¡¯s mansion. As soon as Du Yu came here, Diao Chan, dressed in red, was already waiting in front of the door. "Husband, you are back." Diao Chan''s voice was soft, and her eyes were tender. It looked like a little wife waiting for her husband to return home. She looked like a little woman in front of Du Yu, not like an iceberg in front of outsiders. "Cicada, I''m back." Du Yu laughed. Seeing that Diaochan also liked this look, he strode forward and hugged her up in Diaochan''s exclamation. Afterwards, Du Yu directly carried Diao Chan into the bedroom in the backyard of the mansion. Naturally, the next thing need not be elaborated. The back room of the mayor''s mansion soon heard Diao Chan''s low groan. For a while, the peach blossoms are in full bloom, and the courtyard is full of spring. Soon after, things were over. Du Yu and Diao Chan lay on the bed. Du Yu put his arm around Diao Chan''s smooth shoulders, and looked at her gently, and said, "Diao Chan, do you want to go to my world?" "Is it the world where the husband was born?" Diao Chan was a little surprised, and even asked curiously. She knew that Du Yu was a stranger, from outside the world. This is the information that Tiandao Zhinao has long instilled in the minds of all the natives of the Three Kingdoms, but the concept of the players in the minds of the natives of the Three Kingdoms is a foreign person, coming from outside the world. Otherwise, all the information is unclear. I only know that foreigners were chosen by God to enter this world and walk with them. "Well, it''s the world where I was born." Du Yu smiled and said, "Want to go?" After Diao Chan heard this, Guo said without a word: "Yes, Diao Chan wants to be with her husband forever, whether in this world or in another world, even if she follows her husband to a completely unfamiliar place and never comes back." "Haha, really my good wife. I will take you to my world soon, and I won''t make you unable to come back." Du Yu scratched Diao Chan''s small nose, and when he flipped his palm, he took out a dark blue stone. The surface of the stone was extremely rough, and under the rough texture there was golden light shining. The golden light seemed to contain some strange power of heaven and earth rules, making this stone full of magic even if it lay quietly there. Diao Chan looked at the dark blue stone Du Yu took out, her mouth slightly raised and exclaimed: "Husband, what kind of treasure is this stone? The breath on it is amazing." "This is the two-world stone." "It allows the people who use it to open up the nodes of the two worlds, allowing people to penetrate one world. Using this thing, Diao Chan, you can easily follow me into the world where I am." After Du Yu finished speaking, his eyes turned to the two-dimensional stone in his hand. To be honest, this thing is very precious. In a sense, its value in the hands of players even surpasses god-level props. Because this two-world stone can bring any aboriginal people in the Three Kingdoms, including those powerful celebrities, counsellors and other ruthless characters, into the real world. In this way, the value of the Stone of Two Worlds cannot be estimated at all. In the previous life, the two world stones circulating among players were extremely rare. Du Yu took the Grand Canal, opened the exclusive Yellow Turban series of quests, opened the extremely difficult Yellow Turban Killing List, and in the Yellow Turban Killing List¡¯s exchange treasure list, he even brushed up such good things as the Two World Stones. , This allowed Du Yu to exchange the two world stones into his hands so easily. Otherwise, simply kill monsters in the next instance, and if you want to explode to the two world stones, the explosion rate will be so low that anyone doubts life. "Husband, these two world stones sound so precious, Diao Chan will not go." Diao Chan said. "Last time I heard from your husband that the world you are in is very dangerous, so the precious two-world stone should be used on General Wang and Han. They can freely enter and leave the world of the husband, and they can also protect the safety of the husband. If Diao Chan passed, It will only waste an opportunity for nothing." "It''s okay." "I have a lot of two-world stones, and each two-world stone can allow hundreds of people to permanently open up the shuttle authority between the two worlds, allowing you to freely enter and exit my world. Diao Chan, you can pass, Wang Han and the others, including the Qilin soldiers. Can pass." "Get up." Du Yu smiled and shook his head, stretched out his hand and squeezed the soft flesh in front of Diao Chan, got up directly under the gaze of Diao Chan''s flushed red face, and put on his clothes in threes or twos. After Diao Chan got up and dressed neatly, Du Yu directly took her by the hand and took her to find Wang Han, Zhuge Liang and others. ... The real world, the earth. An ancient city on the Taotao River, inside the Qilin City. Rushing... Suddenly, a lot of streamers descended in the quiet Kylin City. When the streamer dissipated, a group of people wearing ancient costumes and armor also appeared in Qilin City. There are more than two thousand people in this group. It is Diao Chan, Wang Han, Zhuge Liang, and Du Yu carefully selected the most powerful two thousand soldiers of the Kirin Legion, including the two hundred who have swallowed the soul of the generals, possessing the power of the king-level generals, and even the imperial-level generals. Centurion and thousand commanders of the Kirin Legion. "This is the lord''s world?" "The buildings around here seem to be very similar to ours in Qilin Town." "This city is empty." A group of people are full of curiosity. Whether it is Diaochan Wanghan or the Qilin soldiers, they are full of excitement at this moment. Even Zhuge Liang, who has always been calm, can''t help but look east and west, as if he entered for the first time from a ravine. General to big cities. "Wait, who is it, why did you break into Kylin City!" Just as everyone was walking around and looking around, suddenly a huge and incomparable voice also entered everyone''s ears, and everyone who shook their heads was stunned. "Who is talking?" Diao Chan, Wang Han, Zhuge Liang and a group of Qilin soldiers looked up at the source of the sound. Everyone was stunned at a glance. At this moment, they saw a behemoth rising from the southeast corner of Kylin City. It was a dragon-shaped creature with a body length of 1,000 meters, a first-born horn, four limbs under its abdomen, and three claws on its soles! After seeing the behemoth, everyone couldn''t help but widened their eyes, thinking of a monster that would only appear in myths and legends and stir the mountains and rivers! "Jiaolong!" Zhuge Liang''s face was shocked, his eyes flashed brightly! "Jiaolong?" Diao Chan also covered her mouth, her face couldn''t believe it. As for Wang Han and the Qilin soldiers, they were even more alert and shocked, they had already drawn out their swords in their hands, ready to fight at any time. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 91： : The fast-growing green Jiao Huhuhu... The sky is surging and the weather is changing! On the ground, many unicorn soldiers were on guard, and their palms holding weapons were sweating. Qing Jiao stared at eyes as huge as a small lake, and his head hung down, looking down at the many small unicorn soldiers of different sizes on the ground. The thousand-meter-long cyan body of Qing Jiao was constantly swaying from side to side, twisting, and a few movements brought up a strong gale, shaking the body of the many horrified Qilin soldiers downwind. Ordinary people might be blown up in this gusty wind. Fortunately, the unicorn soldiers are not ordinary people, and they can still withstand this gusty wind. They were also very courageous. Although they were horrified by the appearance of a dragon in mythology, they still put on a posture that they could fight at any time, and none of them flinched. "Who is Er Waiting, why appeared in Qilin City out of thin air!" Qing Jiao looked down at the Qilin soldiers, and a huge voice appeared in his mouth. He also had doubts in his heart at this moment. He hadn''t sensed anyone approaching Qilin City just now, but the group of little things in front of him appeared here, seeming to be transmitted from an unknown space in an instant. Especially the aura on this group of people made Qing Jiao even more uncertain. Because he actually smelled the smell of his owner Du Yu in this group of people, which made him feel a touch of intimacy with this group of people, so he did not attack and kill the people who appeared here in the first time, but chose Inquire first. If not, Green Jiao would have already committed a slaughter. After all, Du Yu gave him a death order at the beginning to drive and kill all the people close to Qilin City. When Qing Jiao observed the Kirin Legion, as the leader of the Kirin Legion, Wang Han, the strongest among all the people present, was also observing him, and soon spoke out. "Jiaolong!" Wang Han stood out from the crowd and shouted. "I''m a soldier of the Kylin Legion, responsible for guarding the Kylin City established by the lord. Where do you come from? My lord is brave and brave. If you are acquainted, you''d better leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." "Jiaolong, get out of the lord''s Qilin City!" "Get out!" "This is not the place where you should be!" As Wang Han uttered, the courage of the many unicorn soldiers surged into their hearts, raising their weapons high, and bursting into shouts. If they didn''t agree with them, they were ready to do something with Qing Jiao. "Kirin... Legion?" The vigilant color of Qing Jiao''s eyes slowly dissipated, and his voice boomed and said: "So, it''s no wonder that you are able to move in and out of the Kylin City that the master has established. It turned out to be a subordinate that the master mentioned. Mortals, put away your weapons , We are not the enemy, we work for the master together." "Yes, Qing Jiao is right." "You are all my people, not enemies." Qing Jiao''s voice fell, and Du Yu walked out from the corner not far away, making the many unicorn soldiers who saw Du Yu feel relieved. "Lord." "Lord." "Master." Wang Han, Zhuge Liang, and many unicorn soldiers saluted. "Husband." Diao Chan ran out of the crowd and plunged directly into Du Yu''s arms. Then, everyone''s eyes widened, and Diao Chan in Du Yu''s arms also covered his mouth with a look of astonishment. Under everyone''s gaze, only the huge and terrifying blue dragon, as if it could not be defeated, seemed to be docile. The kitten lowered his head, and directly lowered his head to the level of Du Yu. "the host." Qing Jiao spoke in a low voice, making all the unicorn soldiers who saw this scene stunned Wang Han, Zhuge Liang, Diao Chan and others. A dragon in the myth and legend, even calling his lord the master? ? ? Everyone was a little confused. I don''t know how Du Yu surrendered a dragon, and how a creature that should have appeared in myths and legends appeared in the world. "Husband, this flood dragon... is this flood dragon your spiritual pet?" Diao Chan asked uncertainly, holding her mouth. "Ok." "It''s my spiritual pet." Du Yu nodded, then glanced at everyone around him, and said loudly: "Don''t be nervous, this green dragon is a spirit beast that protects me in this world. He is my spiritual pet and will never do it. If something is harmful to the Kylin City, you soldiers of the Kylin Legion, put away your weapons." "promise!" Hearing what Du Yu said, although the Qilin soldiers were still a little frightened by the power of the dragon, they could only honestly put away their weapons in the next moment. The expressions they looked at the dragon were still shocked. The gaze at Du Yu was completely enthusiastic. The lord of his own family actually conquered a flood dragon! Such a deed, I am afraid that there is no second person in the world who can do it, right? With this thought, all the unicorn soldiers became proud. They are Du Yu''s soldiers. The more miracles Du Yu created, the more they felt honored. With such thoughts, many people boldly approached the Qing Jiao even after a while, wanting to feel the feel of the scales on the Qing Jiao''s body. Naturally, Qing Jiao wouldn''t touch them. After a little twisted his body, he moved a long way away, easily avoiding everyone''s salty pigs'' hands. "Green Jiao." Du Yu ignored the unicorn soldiers who wanted to touch the green dragon. Instead, he frowned and looked at the thousand-meter-long green dragon. He wondered: "Green dragon, why did you suddenly grow so big? I remember the last time. When I saw you, you were still five hundred meters long." The change of Green Jiao is not just as simple as its body length. As its body length doubles, its strength also increases sharply. Du Yu just checked it out. At present, the green dragon with a body length of more than one thousand meters, all attributes have even soared from the original 50,000 points to 100,000 points! The strength has also doubled! What happened? Why didn''t you see it for a short time, Qing Jiao made such a big change on this side of the earth? Du Yu''s head is full of question marks. "the host." Green Jiao looked at Du Yu, a dragon claw also stretched out, and handed a light blue spar to Du Yu. He said: "I found this strange spar and swallowed it. Only after the strength of the person grows quickly, breaking directly from the juvenile body to the growth body, so the strength also grows rapidly, and the body size also becomes larger.",... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 92： : Ling Spar "Strange spar?" Du Yu frowned, took the blue translucent stone that Qing Jiao had handed over in his hand, and then looked at it carefully. At this look, Du Yu quickly showed shock on his face. "Spirit!" Du Yu took a deep breath and recognized the origin of the blue spar in his hand in just a few moments. This thing Du Yu''s past life was like a thunderbolt. In his previous life, Du Yu remembered that there were also players in the Three Kingdoms world that had traded this kind of name. The blue stone of the spar! It has a great effect! Absorbing the inner strength of the ling spar, a level 0 player can even reach the full level quickly, and after the players are transferred, they can still absorb the power of the ling spar to assist in the practice, making the speed of promotion ten Hundreds of times! Ling spar is a kind of strange spar that contains unknown high energy. The blue water bird was originally in the larvae, and it was just when it was urgent to accumulate energy to evolve. If he absorbed this kind of spiritual spar, it would really evolve quickly. Not surprising. However, how could the Green Jiao get the spirit spar? correct. Du Yu suddenly remembered that in his previous life, the spiritual stones of the Three Kingdoms world seemed to have spread from the real world of the earth to the Three Kingdoms world. It''s just that there are too few linguites circulating in the market. Du Yu doesn''t know much about this information. If you think about it now, you can only vaguely remember a few words of information. The rumor seems to be that a player was lucky enough to kill a severely injured high-level monster in a monster attack on this side of the earth, and then found some phantom stones on the corpse of the monster beast, but this phantom stone can be earned by the player. The storage backpack you brought brought it into the Three Kingdoms world, and then there was something like the ling spar in the Three Kingdoms world. Thinking of this, Du Yu didn''t delve into it anymore. Whether the spirit spar was brought from the real world to the Three Kingdoms is not important anymore. What is important is that this thing was discovered around Qilin City. And I''m afraid there are still a lot of them. Otherwise, it would be impossible to increase the strength of the Green Floodwater so fast in a short period of time, and it would be impossible for him to evolve from a juvenile body to a growth body in a short period of time. Green Jiao is too big, the energy required for his evolution is astronomical! This guy must have swallowed a lot of spirit spar during this time, and only then did he evolve to his current level of strength in one fell swoop. The corner of Du Yu''s mouth twitched, and he looked at the green dragon with some pain, stretched out the spirit spar in his hand to show him, and asked, "Blue dragon, have you found a lot of this kind of spar?" "Well, I found a lot." Qing Jiao looked at Du Yu, with dazed and puzzled eyes, and said, "Is this kind of weird and weird spar useful to the owner?" "It''s more than useful, it''s so useful!" Du Yu looked at Qing Jiao and said solemnly: "How much do you have for this kind of spirit spar, show me all of them." "I''m gone." "I always go straight to dig up to this spar and eat it. Master, wait, I''ll get some back for you. It''s very close." Qing Jiao stretched out a paw and scratched the huge one. Jiaotou, without waiting for Du Yu''s reaction the next moment, he immediately soared into the sky. call...... In an instant, the green dragon went straight to the sky, and flew out of Qilin City like lightning. The speed is so fast that it even caused a heavy sonic boom. It is completely unimaginable that it is so large and why it can have such a terrifying speed. At this time, the physique of the Qing Jiao can be called the world BOSS level in the Three Kingdoms world, but his speed completely surpasses the world BOSS category, even those famous super-class saint-level generals in the Three Kingdoms world, I am afraid It is impossible to have such a terrifying speed. "This improved strength..." Du Yu saw the green dragon swiftly leaving with a layer of sonic cloud covering his body. Even though he knew that his full attributes after practicing Chaos Indestructible Body were already abnormal, he couldn''t help but sigh secretly at this moment. I have been favored by my own spirit. This doesn''t feel good. Waiting quietly, Qing Jiao didn''t leave for too long. After about tens of seconds, the violent sonic boom reappeared and it got closer and closer. In an instant, Qing Jiao reappeared in the sky above Qilin City and landed in front of Du Yu with a fierce gust of wind. Shattering! The black robe on Du Yu''s body was grinning, but his feet stood still on the spot as if they were rooted. On the other hand, the unicorn soldiers around, were blown back by the strong wind. Wang Han guarded Zhuge Liang, and the two of them barely stopped. As for Diao Chan, leaning in Du Yu''s arms at this moment, it is naturally fine to be hugged by Du Yu. "Green Jiao, don''t make too much movement." Du Yu yelled. "Oh, master, I will pay attention later." The green dragon scratched the dragon''s head again, and then the other dragon''s claws opened, and a large swath of blue spar fell to the ground. How big are the dragon claws of the green dragon? A Jiao claw is like the trunk of a large truck. At this moment, he loosened the claw, and all the claws hidden in the claws were all lingering stones! Not long after, a hill of spirit spar was piled up in front of Du Yu. "Master, are these enough." "I just grabbed a claw casually. If there is not enough, there are still many, many, I will get some more." Qing Jiao looked at the spirit spar piled up on the ground, and seemed a little unsatisfied. Go get some more. Different from Qing Jiao''s heartlessness, Du Yu had already hurried to the front of the pile of spirit stones at this moment. Just pick up a piece and check it out. Good guys, high-quality goods! Pick up another piece to view. Good guy, it¡¯s still a high-quality product. It¡¯s unimaginable that it¡¯s pure. It¡¯s much purer than the phantoms I saw by chance in my previous life. Those I saw in the previous life can sell for sky-high prices at auction houses, even a piece. The price that can sell tens of millions of gold coins is more than that, and there are many impurities in the ling spar, which is very turbid. And now the ling spar here has no impurities at all inside, all of which are very pure and extremely rich in energy. Wow! Du Yu rummaged and looked for it. After opening a large hole in the spar pile, he finally determined that the large handful of spars that the blue scorpion picked up casually did not even have any dirt in it. They were all high-quality, high-purity spirits. Spar composition. This discovery made Du Yu''s breathing short. "Come here, hold this spar and absorb the power in it." Du Yu took a piece of spirit spar, and quickly found a unicorn soldier, and ordered the unicorn soldier to absorb the power inside the spar, and wanted to confirm whether this thing was really the same as the spirit spar he had seen in his previous life. , Is it really possible for people to quickly increase their strength. "promise!" The selected unicorn soldier did not hesitate, and immediately began to act in accordance with Du Yu''s order. He grasped the ling spar, and in accordance with Du Yu''s guidance, used his mind to draw the power inside the ling spar into the body. boom! In the next moment, the unicorn soldier directly ignited a blue energy tide on his body. Du Yu always pays attention to the list of personal attributes of this unicorn soldier. When the blue energy tide appeared, Du Yu immediately noticed that the level of the unicorn soldier in front of him began to skyrocket. "Level 17, Level 18, Level 25, Level 47, Level 70, Level 100!" The kung fu of a cup of tea. After the unicorn soldier had absorbed 80% of the energy of the spiritual spar in his hand, he had already soared to the full level of 100 from the 15th level at the beginning, and he was in a state where he could learn the exercises and change jobs at any time. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 93： : The Sea of ??Spar The unicorn soldier went up to level 100, and the full attributes of the naked outfit without counting the equipment jumped from the original 500 points to 1000 points at once. If the equipment is calculated for the blessing of its own strength, armor, and life. This unicorn soldier has been properly comparable to the combat power of ordinary generals, and even more powerful than ordinary generals! Even if he hasn''t practiced any exercises yet! "Really useful!" Du Yu''s eyes flashed with excitement and excitement. The quality of these phantom stones is too high, and the internal energy is much more than the phantom stones circulated in the Three Kingdoms world by the previous players. Only one unicorn soldier raised from level 15 to full level 100. . It should be understood that the experience required for the Kirin soldiers to upgrade is much more than that of the players. Killing so many Yellow Turban soldiers will only raise a few levels. Originally, Du Yu was still worried, wondering if he would venture to a few high-level copies that produced a lot of experience points he knew in his previous life, and take some risks to brush the level of the unicorn soldiers. After all, the higher the level, the better the unicorn soldiers. The stronger the overall strength, the collective combat effectiveness will soar up like a rocket. The collective combat power of the legion is not as simple as the soldiers'' personal strength plus one equals two, but as the soldiers become stronger and more proficient in cooperation with each other, it increases exponentially! If those weak ordinary soldiers are large enough, equipped with incomparable weapons and armors, they can kill terrifying world BOSS-level monsters in cooperation with each other. This is true for weak soldiers, let alone an army composed of powerful soldiers at the general level. Du Yu currently has more than 50,000 unicorn soldiers under his hand. If they were to be upgraded to level 100, they would then wear the brand new diamond-level suit made by the combination of red corundum and black iron ore, which they are trying to build. By then, there will be more than 50,000 powerful soldiers under Du Yu''s hands that are comparable, and even more powerful than ordinary generals! A legion composed entirely of soldiers at the military commander level! I feel terrible to think about it. Even if the princes of the Three Kingdoms world let go of the wide recruitment of wise officers and generals, and form an army of tens of millions of people, I am afraid that they would not have so many generals, right? Thinking of this, even though Du Yu''s mentality has been very calm, he still couldn''t stop his excitement at this moment. With these spiritual stones, as long as the supply of the spiritual stones is not interrupted, he will continue to obtain the refugee card in the future and recruit an army. Each army can absorb the spiritual stones in a very short time and grow to At full level, he has power far beyond the present. The most important thing now is how many of these spiritual stones are there. After all, there were not many spirit spars circulating among players in the previous life, and the top players seemed not to be able to use them. This made each spirit spar be fired to a sky-high price. Although Du Yu had small assets in his previous life, he couldn''t afford such things at that time. "The uninhabited land of the earth in the past was occupied by monsters. Players can only fight desperately in a small number of giant safe bases, and they can''t go out. The spirit spar also got a small amount from some advanced monsters, so The number of spirit spars in the player group is so scarce." Du Yu pondered. "If you think about it this way, maybe there are phantom mineral veins in the uninhabited land of the wilderness." "Those monster beasts have absorbed the power of the spirit stone and become more powerful." Du Yu nodded secretly, and this made sense. The monsters in the previous life were not fast at the beginning, but some extreme evolutionary individuals appeared in the later stage, and their strength was very terrifying! Even if some of the players later get the anti-sky props and bring all the power in the Three Kingdoms world to the real world of the earth, it is still useless. Even with the strength of a king-level general or even an imperial-level general, they were crushed and beaten by the extreme individuals among those monsters, and even instantly dropped! I thought about it, it was because those powerful monsters swallowed a lot of phantom stones and caused evolutionary mutations. "I hope that the origin of the spiritual stone discovered by Qing Jiao is a mineral vein." Du Yu took a deep breath, sorted out everything in his mind, and then looked at the blue water dragon who was waiting next to him. Du Yu said, "Blue water dragon, take me to the place where you found these spirit crystals. I will go and confirm it myself. Let¡¯s look at the number of these spiritual stones." "Okay master, you come to me, I will take you there." Qing Jiao urn replied with an angry voice. "Ok." Du Yu nodded, and the next moment he tapped his feet lightly, he immediately jumped into the air with a huge force, and quickly jumped onto the head of the huge Qing Jiao. Du Yu can feel the size of the green dragon even more after standing on his head. Standing on this guy¡¯s head at the moment, Du Yu felt like he was standing on a hill. This huge body made Du Yu sigh with emotion. If this is on the battlefield, Qing Jiao will charge down. Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of troops on the opposite side will be wiped out! "Master, sit firmly." The voice of the green dragon came, and Du Yu felt that the environment around him was changing rapidly. It became blurred and distorted. It was clear that the green dragon had already risen into the air and started flying again at the speed of breaking the sound barrier. When he was flying, a cyan shield was also raised around his body, which easily blocked the wind from the outside world, so that Du Yu, who was sitting cross-legged on his head, could not feel any nuisance from the outside world. Diao Chan was next to Du Yu, and now she was curious about the baby squatting there from time to time to touch the beards and hairs that grew from the back of Qing Jiao''s head. Not long after, Du Yu opened his eyes and keenly sensed that the earth below had a soaring energy breath rushing into the sky. "Master, we have arrived." The green dragon''s voice fell, and the speed of his flight was also extremely reduced. Soon Du Yu saw that the surrounding scenery was no longer blurred and distorted, but returned to a clear state. With a glance of his eyes, Du Yu found that Kylin City had turned into a small matchbox in the distance. Then he took a look at the place where Qing Jiao had settled. I suddenly saw a blue, dazzling sea of ??spar... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 94： : Destroy the beasts, send troops to stay in reality Said it is the ocean, of course it is impossible to have a sea of ??spar. Just describe it as a lot... Although not as endless as the sea, Du Yu was still in awe when he looked over at this moment. many! It''s too much! The ling spar below is full of mountains and plains. Most of the main body should be buried deep underground, but there are also some open spar mines on the ground. Du Yu even saw a lot of huge paw prints in the open area. Obviously these places It was dug out by Qing Jiao. At this moment, Green Jiao has not completely landed on the ground, he is flying at an altitude of kilometers above the ground. Du Yu looked over to the ground from this position, only to see a huge depression among the seven or eight rolling mountains on the ground, at least covering an area of ??tens of miles, and the surface of the depression was covered with blue. ! Everything is ling spar ore! This recessed area is the origin of the ling spar discovered by Qing Jiao. Du Yu was excited at this moment, but at the same time he was completely relieved and relieved. Needless to say, this is definitely a huge bonanza. Not to mention how many spirit spars there are underground, even if it is manifested in these spirit spars, it far exceeds Du Yu''s current needs. All the soldiers under Du Yu''s command can throw ten of them with one, and they won''t be able to use them if they feel weak. "Ok?" Du Yu suddenly noticed that there were some small black spots on the edge of the spirit spar pit below, and after careful inspection, he found that it was a mutant monster with a head like a mountain wolf. And the number is not small, at least thousands of them. The mountain wolf monster has a trace of blood on its hair, and its ears are like bats. The actual size is probably as tall as one person, two or three meters in length. Each head is as huge as a baby elephant, and its muscles explode. Obviously it possesses powerful power. . At this moment, the ferocious beasts with the appearance of mountain wolves are lowering their heads at the edge of the spirtite mine, and gulping the spirituals on the edge. From time to time, Du Yu can also see those monsters like mountain wolves grow fiercely Fresher, obviously became stronger than before. Animals on earth are not like players and aboriginals in the Three Kingdoms, which are endowed with an upgrade and growth template by the wisdom of heaven. Therefore, they can¡¯t perfectly absorb the energy in the phantoms, most of the energy they swallow is wasted, but with the devouring, they can still evolve their power rapidly. , They eat too much, natural quantity changes cause qualitative changes, allowing them to evolve rapidly. Seeing these monsters, Du Yu recognized them immediately. This is the mutated animal on the earth, the monster species after the wolf pack has mutated-blood wolf monster! In the previous life, the blood wolf demon was a very powerful group of monsters, especially the extremely evolved individual blood wolf demon king in their group, and even called the wind and rain in the earth of the previous life. Every time it appeared, it would make human players build a giant The residential base suffered heavy casualties, causing dozens of millions, or even more players, to die. Du Yu saw the mountain wolves below that had not yet succeeded in evolution, but also had the appearance of a blood wolf demon, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Du Yu''s previous life has been under the attack of the blood wolf monsters many times. Especially the Blood Wolf Demon King, once launched a large-scale monster siege, and even severely damaged Du Yu, almost killing Du Yu. "Huh, the blood wolf demon clan." "Unexpectedly, you evolved from devouring ling spar. This piece of ling spar vein was the hotbed of your early growth, right? But now this place belongs to me." Thoughts flickered in Du Yu''s heart, and quickly ordered with an icy expression: "Green Jiao, kill all the creatures near the spirit spar, leave none!" "Okay, Master." Qing Jiao responded, and the next moment he moved again. Rumble... As soon as he moved, the clouds in the sky were all stirred and torn to pieces by the strong air current. Afterwards, this guy twisted the kilometer-long huge body and directly descended into the valley valley with the speed of breaking the sound barrier, and began to quickly harvest the surrounding wolves and some strange creatures along the surrounding area of ??the phantom mineral vein. Ethnic group. Roar! Roar! The wolves of the blood wolf demon clan roared and resisted one by one when they saw the Qing Jiao kill. Unfortunately, they are too weak. Even the strongest blood wolf demon in the clan is not the enemy of the green dragon. Qing Jiao¡¯s huge body is like a giant python crushing an ant colony. He doesn¡¯t need to take the initiative to make any attacks. He just needs to use his huge body to smash the wolves and the surrounding monster groups directly at the speed of breaking the sound barrier, and then You can see a cloud of blood exploding in the herd, and hundreds or thousands of monster beasts instantly turn into fly ashes, with no bones left! The green dragon was tossing in the valley recesses, like a real dragon flying in the sky with clouds and rain. His body was not surrounded by white clouds, but surrounded by blood fog that was so strong that it had condensed into a cloud shape. They were all small pieces of flesh and blood that were absorbed after crushing a large number of monsters, driven by his extraordinary speed, and staying on the sides of his body for a long time. The killing did not last long. After about a stick of incense, the valley of tens of miles in the valley calmed down. In the valley, it is roughly estimated that there are more than 50,000 monsters of all kinds, and they have all been killed, and they have been wiped out by the green dragon without any effort. "Really strong." The corners of Du Yu''s mouth twitched, and he saw how powerful his spirit pet was. With all attributes breaking through 100,000, coupled with a huge size and super speed, this guy is really terrifying to the extreme. Du Yu can only be said to be a dragon, and belongs to the role of the myths and legends that both disturb the situation. It can¡¯t be compared, at least in The Immortal Chaos Body hadn''t cultivated before coming forward, this was incomparable. He was a human being, and he was born with a huge gap in blood from these prehistoric alien species. However, the Immortal Chaos Body can optimize and improve its bloodline as it continues to practice, allowing itself to evolve to a level that is not lost to the power of these ancient and wild alien bloodlines, allowing its bloodline and even its ancestors to transform to a level comparable to the three thousand chaos before the creation of the world. The level of the devil. Du Yu shook his head and stopped thinking. Afterwards, he jumped off the body of the Green Jiao, inspected the spiritual veins in this valley depression, and dug down several tens of meters, and found that the bottom could not be explored completely, and it was all caused by a large number of spirits. Spar composition. Finally, Du Yu confirmed that this is a super phoenix ore. Then Du Yu made a decision. He went back to the Three Kingdoms World and chose to use the more than 2 million killing points he had saved so far. He exchanged 50 Refuge Cards and 50 Two World Stones. Then, he summoned 5,000 refugees, transferred them to new unicorn soldiers, and put on a full set of diamond equipment, gave them the use of two world stones, and brought them all to the real world of the earth. These 5,000 unicorn soldiers, Du Yu will place them in the ling spar veins, let them guard and regularly excavate a large number of ling spars to **** them to Qilin Town in the Three Kingdoms World. After finishing all this, Du Yu also returned to the Three Kingdoms world with Diao Chan, Wang Han, Zhuge Liang, and the elite Kirin soldiers who were the first to bring over. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 95： : Transformation of the Kirin Legion Three Kingdoms World, Qilin Town. Barracks area. At this moment, Du Yu, Zhuge Liang, Wang Han, Diao Chan, and a large number of Kirin Legion soldiers were all here, and in front of everyone was a box of neatly arranged spiritual stones in large wooden boxes. The first batch of ling spar shipped from the real world of the earth, each box contains thousands of them, a total of 500 boxes. This is collected in the past half day. At this moment, many unicorn soldiers are standing on the huge school field in front of the barracks. Du Yu has already told them the effects of the spirit spar, and found someone to demonstrate it on the spot. After knowing that the spirit spar can greatly improve his strength, Numerous unicorn soldiers looked at the boxes containing the spirit spar with eyesight, and looked at Du Yu with a look of eagerness. Including Wang Han is no exception. This guy''s saliva is almost flowing to the ground, because Du Yu has already thrown one to him before. After the guy has absorbed it in three or two strokes, his cultivation progress has improved a bit, and all his attributes are immediately violent. The number of Cengcengceng increased by a few hundred points. After tasting the sweetness, Wang Han now can''t wait to carry a box of spirit spar back and slowly absorb it. However, this spirit spar belonged to his lord Du Yu, Wang Han wanted it any more, and he didn''t dare to take it casually if he gave him ten courage. "Hey, lord." "Could it..." Wang Han rubbed his big hands and looked at Du Yu with a flattering expression. His appearance was so wretched and wretched. This is asking Du Yu for the spirit spar. Wang Han is brave and brave in a fight, and he is as thick as a city wall on weekdays, so he can do this kind of thing actively asking for benefits. "Look at what you look like." "roll roll roll." Du Yu rolled his eyes and saw Wang Han''s bear-like appearance, kicked him angrily, and then gave him a box. Anyway, there are as many ling spars as there are. Five hundred boxes here are just a fraction of the ling spar veins on the earth. "Hey, thank you lord, lord lord, you are such a good person, I, Wang Han, if anyone else refuses to accept, I just obey you lord you, domineering!" Wang Han took the advantage, and immediately slapped the flattery, listening to Du Yu''s chicken skin. The pimple has formed a layer. "Come on, go back and practice." Du Yu glared at Wang Han and shouted: "If you haven''t reached the level of an emperor general after you have absorbed this box, then you won''t want the spirit spar in the future." "Huh?" Wang Han''s face suddenly collapsed. After hearing Du Yu''s words, his face turned green, and his face was bitter and he begged for mercy: "Where is the emperor-level military commander so easy to break through? Lord, can you lower the conditions?" "No discussion, go back and practice!" Du Yu glared at him again. Wang Han has now transferred to the earth-level exercises given to him by Du Yu. The bottleneck of breaking through from an imperial general to an imperial general is almost nothing, and having this box of spirit spar is enough for him to break through. In addition to allowing the Qilin soldiers to rapidly increase their experience to the full level, the ling spar is more useful for auxiliary cultivation of the exercises. It can even improve people¡¯s comprehension when practicing the exercises. There are many points that you can¡¯t think through. As long as you absorb the power inside the phantom stone, it will be easier to think through, and the higher energy inside the phantom stone will also make it easier. Those who absorb it break through the bottleneck and advance to the next great realm of spiritual practice. It is precisely because of this characteristic that those spirit spars in the hands of previous players will be sold at extremely high prices. Otherwise, even if ling spar was very scarce at that time, it would not be possible to fry it at such a high price. Lingshi is not just an experience stone. At the same time, it is also a small enlightenment stone in a sense... Although once the real enlightenment stone is possessed, it can allow people to enter a super high level of epiphany, which is far from comparable to the spirit stone. "Well, the lord let me break through, I will definitely break through." Wang Han''s face was bitter, and he dragged his box of spirit spar back away. Although his face was bitter, he was already happy in his heart. This stuff is very trivial. Just now I was pretending to be poor in front of Du Yu and wanted to order more spiritual stones. Anyway, he knew Du Yu had a lot of them, and he didn''t care about these spiritual stones at all. Du Yu naturally saw through all of this guy''s careful thoughts, so he just stared at him mercilessly. After Wang Han retreated, Du Yu also looked at the many unicorn soldiers who looked at him eagerly. "You wait for the soldiers of the Kirin Legion to follow the order." Du Yu looked solemn, no longer the image of the previous fight with Wang Han, his expression also became solemn and majestic. "The Kirin Legion has followed me for many days and is very brave. The spirit spar can help Er et al. to increase their strength, allowing Er et al to increase their strength rapidly in a short period of time. Now everyone is coming forward to receive the spirit spar!" "Ordinary soldiers, each now receives a piece of psychiatric stone and raises the power level to the full level, and in the future, after learning the exercises, they can divide the quota of psychiatric stone that can be obtained. The unicorn centurion, the unicorn centurion quota is unlimited , As soon as possible to absorb the power of the spirit spar to assist one''s own practice, and to improve one''s strength in a short time." "Do you have any opinions?" Du Yu''s eyes were like a knife, and he swept a large group of unicorn soldiers in front of him. "Follow the Lord''s order!" The unicorn soldiers responded loudly, and no one was dissatisfied. "Very well, now one by one came forward to receive their own quotas, and then let''s practice each one." Du Yu nodded and spoke with satisfaction. "promise!" The unicorn soldiers saluted Du Yu one after another, and then there was excitement and expectation on their faces. One by one, they lined up to the side of the row of boxes containing the spirit spar, and consciously took away their quotas one by one. Ordinary soldiers only take one spiritual spar each, which is enough for them to increase their level to the full level, and it will not take long for them to absorb a spiritual spar. After they got the spirit spar, someone immediately walked to the nearby open space and absorbed it. Then, the aura in those soldiers directly climbed rapidly, and immediately rose to the full level 100 under the gaze of others. "Hahaha, strength has really improved." A soldier shouted in surprise. "I feel that my strength has completely doubled. If I fight against my previous self, I can seriously injure my previous self with one punch and kick, and can even easily win one-to-five!" Some soldiers shouted directly after being upgraded. laugh. All attributes have been doubled, and the overall strength has been directly increased by more than four or five times. Wow! With the shouts of these soldiers, more unicorn soldiers began to absorb the power of the ling spar, and soon all of them were upgraded to the full level, directly doubling all the attributes of the original naked outfit. The full attributes of the naked outfit have been increased to 1000 points, and the overall strength has increased more than four or five times. After such a repetition, only one hour later, all the more than 50,000 soldiers of the Kirin Legion had reached the full level of 100. As a result, the strength of the Kirin Legion has soared to a whole new level. If the Kirin Legion at this moment is facing the previous Kirin Legion, not to mention lossless crushing, at least the former Kirin Legion can be easily destroyed directly with a small amount of damage. This is a transformation! The current Kirin Legion, even if there are still only 50,000 people, will no longer worry about the millions of Legions under the Yellow Turban Chief Huanglong. Now they have enough power to protect themselves, have enough power to resist the attacks of those powerful war equipment, and have enough power to fight against the large number of grassroots officers in the Yellow Turban Army, and crush the large number of ordinary soldiers. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 96： : The second layer of the Indestructible Chaos The unicorn soldiers greatly increased their strength. Of the first batch of unicorn centurions who followed Du Yu and learned the exercises in the copy of the gangster world, the centurions are naturally not bad. time flies¡­¡­ When they returned to their respective homes and started practicing, Du Yu soon sensed that the powerful auras in all areas of Qilin Town suddenly soared and rushed straight into the sky! This is a breakthrough! From the king-level generals to the imperial level! Caused a natural celestial change! Of course, not everyone can break through. Those king-level generals who did not break through have also been upgraded to the level of the top king-level generals, and each of them has at least 5,000 points in all attributes. And those who made breakthroughs have been ascendant along the way, and most of them have reached the level of 8000 full attributes. In the end, of all the Kirin Centurion and Thousand Commanders who learned the exercises, 80 people broke through to the level of the Emperor-rank generals, and the rest were all the pinnacles of the King-rank generals! It''s not that they are not sufficiently savvy, but that the exercises they obtained in the gangster world are really uneven and there is no good product. All of them from the Kirin Legion had S-level or higher qualifications, and their comprehension was naturally first-class. As long as they had good techniques, they would soon be able to break through to a higher level and become much stronger than they are now. Du Yu sighed, Qilin Town, everything about the Qilin Army is just getting started. Although many good things have been obtained, we still need to continue to work hard. The problem of the exercise method will not limit the soldiers of the Kirin Legion for too long. Du Yu has his own plan. He will find a way to obtain powerful exercises for the soldiers under his command. When the time comes, he will change to the practice, with the assistance of the spirit spar. , It is easy to wash away the existing low-level exercises. "Yellow Turban kills the bright top decisive battle adventure gate on the list, or the inherent large-scale practice production copy. Just wait for the development of Qilin Town for a period of time, and always take a trip when you have enough confidence." Du Yu saw To the distant sky, said to himself in his heart. At the mayor''s mansion, Du Yu went home and entangled with Diao Chan for a while, and then he went to his own private practice quiet room alone. "You can continue to practice Chaos Immortal Body." Du Yu smiled slightly when he arrived in the quiet room, and with a wave of his sleeves, he immediately took out a box of spirit spar from his backpack. In the blink of an eye, Du Yu piled up at least a hundred boxes of spirit spars. The cultivation of the chaotic immortal body needs to absorb extremely large and pure energy. Originally, the pure energy can only be extracted from the elixir of hundreds of years, thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years. Relying on the power of some powerful pill can promote the rapid improvement of this technique. Now that Du Yu has a ling spar, the energy contained in this ling spar is no less than the elixir of thousands of years old, and it is also extremely pure, belonging to high energy. Therefore, naturally you can continue to practice. Du Yu is also looking forward to this. Chaos Immortal Body is a supreme level technique. Just by practicing the first layer of undead skin, his full attributes have soared to 20,000, and his life, armor, etc. have surged! The first layer is so scary, the second layer is even more incredible. "call." "Suck." Du Yu took a deep breath, and then directly moved the cultivation pattern of the chaotic immortal body in his body, and the supreme level technique was also slowly circulated. With the operation of the exercises, a series of golden light flashing chaotic **** patterns gradually appeared on Du Yu''s body surface, on the arms, the back of the hands, the legs, between the neck, the cheeks, and the eyelids, everywhere. As these **** patterns appeared, Du Yu also felt that every cell in his body had become active, emitting the same signal! That is-hungry! Just as ordinary people were hungry for a full 100 days after being exiled on an isolated island, that crazy hunger from every cell in the deepest part of the body hits. Even though Du Yu''s will is extremely strong, there is a faint rush to go out at this moment. The strong urge to eat and drink for three days and three nights. Du Yuqiang resisted the desire to eat. He knew that this kind of hunger from the depths of the cells could not be filled by eating. Something to eat? Unless you eat dragons, livers and phoenix brains, and eat the flesh and blood of those truly powerful, powerful beasts in the world of fantasy and mythology, otherwise you will fall into the bottomless abyss as much as you eat with ordinary ingredients, and you will not be able to fill your stomach at all. This hunger comes from the body''s desire for incomparably huge energy, and it is the ultimate barrier for the chaotic immortal body to advance upward in the mundane world of the Three Kingdoms world! As long as enough energy is added, the hunger will disappear, the strength will also increase, and the Chaos Indestructible Body technique will naturally follow to advance to the next level. "swallow!" When Du Yu thought of this, he no longer hesitated, and immediately grabbed a handful of ling spar in the wooden box in front of him, and when he moved his mind, he introduced the huge and high-level energy inside the ling spar into his body and swallowed it greedily. "swallow!" Swallowing frantically, a phantom stone was swallowed up all the energy in it almost within a second or two. Then there is the second one, the third one, the fourth one, the fifth one... Du Yu swallowed it non-stop. Gradually, the strong hunger inside the body has calmed down a bit, and gradually a trace of warmth flows out of the limbs, and the shriveled cells in the body slowly bulge up. With the nourishment of energy, with the chaos The divine pattern that appeared during the Immortal Body''s practice invaded, and the cells changed their shape, transforming Du Yu''s life level into a state of transcending mortals. This is the transformation of blood. Changing Du Yu''s physical aptitude and bloodline as an ordinary mortal from the root of his body, transforming him into the bloodline of the chaotic gods and demons who could live in the boundless chaos before the world was established. The body is transforming, and the muscles and collaterals that are originally hidden in the flesh and blood in Du Yu''s body are also rapidly increasing! They are the ones that have changed the most! After all, the second layer of the Immortal Chaos is called Immortal Tendons! Immortal tendons, majoring in the tendons and collaterals that dominate the burst of human power, and at the same time greatly strengthen the muscles, flesh and blood and other body structures near the tendons. boom! The breath in Du Yu''s body was soaring crazily. On the personal attribute panel, all attributes are also increasing crazily, and the system prompts are even more crazy at this moment, and they are refreshing the screen like crazy! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 97： : Immortal muscle, Taisei! "Ding! Cultivating Chaos Indestructible Body, your power has increased, and you have gained +200 power points!" "Ding! Cultivating Chaos Indestructible Body, your speed has increased, and you have gained +200 points!" "Ding! Cultivating Chaos Indestructible Body, your physique has been strengthened, and you have gained +200 points!" "Ding! Cultivating the Chaos Immortal Body, your spirit is strengthened, and you have gained +200 spirit points!" "Ding! Cultivating Chaos Immortal Body..." "Ding! Cultivating Chaos Immortal Body..." At this moment, Du Yu''s personal attribute bar was changing frantically, and the system prompts from Tiandao Zhinao were constantly refreshing the screen! Du Yu also felt like he had taken a Super Ten Quan Da Tonic Pill, his blood was rising, and he felt like a nuclear bomb had exploded in his body. The infinite power was coming from his limbs and his body. Each cell seeps out, pushing him to the peak of evolution one after another! time flies-- An hour later, Du Yu sitting cross-legged was all infiltrated with sweat, and the sweat on his body was instantly evaporated by the intense high temperature. The majestic **** airflow rushed into the sky on the surface of the body, and the strong airflow impacted him. Let Du Yu''s long black hair fly in the wind, like a demon descending into the world! At this moment, thousands of meters of high-altitude clouds in Qilin Town were pierced by invisible forces, forming a huge void in the sky above the mayor''s mansion where Du Yu was located. boom! Suddenly a roar appeared not far away. "Hahahahaha, I broke through!" "Master, I have broken through to an emperor-level general!" In the other direction of Qilin Town, a person''s laughter suddenly appeared at this moment, and then he saw a residential house exploded. Wang Han burst into the sky with burning blood and jumped directly into the air for dozens of meters. boom! After a while, Wang Han fell, and he looked at the mayor¡¯s mansion where Du Yu was with a beam of joy, and then his face changed, and the joy on his face instantly turned into astonishment. "what''s the situation?" "What is the lord doing? Is he also breaking through the realm? This movement is terrifying, right?" Wang Han''s eyes widened, and he saw a blood-colored beam of light rising into the sky from the mayor''s mansion, stirring. One side! At this moment, it''s not just Wang Han. All the residents of Qilin Town spontaneously raised their heads and looked in the direction of Du Yu. Everyone''s eyes widened uncontrollably and their faces were shocked. "What''s the situation with this movement?" "Where is the movement?" "Someone is breaking through the realm of generals? This movement is terrifying, isn''t it? Is it the lord?" "It seems that the movement came from the lord''s side." The residents of Qilin Town talked a lot, their faces were unbelievable. They had never seen such a terrible scene in their memory since their lives. During this period of time, many people in Qilin Town broke through the realm and reached the imperial level generals. Even Wang Han broke through to the imperial level generals just now, which also caused some celestial phenomena. But those astronomical changes are completely insignificant compared with the current one, and there is no comparability at all! "The lord is really not a mortal." Zhuge Liang was also leaning on the doorpost of his house at this moment. A touch of shock in his eyes slowly dissipated. He still held a feather fan in his hand and shook it slowly. Although he was shocked, at least he did not lose his mind. Aloof mind. "Husband?" Diao Chan was the closest to Du Yu, and she also walked out of a room in the back house, looking at the quiet room where Du Yu was practicing with some worry. At this moment, the quiet room completely made of black iron stone has been enveloped by the **** air currents soaring, and no one can get close there! Everyone watched quietly, shocked and prayed. After about a stick of incense. Wow! The blood-colored beam of light that rose up into the sky and stirred the clouds for thousands of meters in the sky suddenly dimmed, and then immediately collapsed and dissipated. "Hahahahaha..." "Today, I am in the rank of saint-level generals!" Du Yu laughed loudly, and his voice penetrated the Panlong Valley where the Qilin Town is located. Some wild monsters stranded outside Panlong Valley were trembling in shock, and went crazy. The area outside Dragon Valley fled. Du Yu''s voice was like billowing thunder, which was heard by all the townspeople in Qilin Town who looked up at him. Afterwards, the whole Qilin Town was in a big uproar! The townspeople were all shocked, showing expressions that were more shocked than seeing the scary **** sky just now. They only felt that the **** sky was vast, and they didn''t understand the meaning. But a holy general, this is a concept that everyone in the Three Kingdoms world knows. That is the title that can only be held by the super powers standing on the top of the world and the famous historical generals in the rumors. It represents absolute force! It represents a transcendent identity! It represents the absolute strength that one person can overturn a million army! It also represents the pinnacle of the world! "Master, have you broken through to a holy general?" At this moment, everyone was shocked and inexplicably shocked, even Zhuge Liang, who had always been indifferent, could no longer restrain the expression of incomparable horror. ... Everyone in the outside world was shocked, but Du Yu ignored them at the moment, but excitedly opened his personal attribute list. I only saw that on the attribute list, my attribute values ??had undergone earth-shaking changes. Name: Du Yu Title: Legend Creator HP: 400,000 Blue volume: 400,000 Level: 100 Faction: Han Empire Reputation: 38 million Gold coins: 130 million Merit: 8.1 million Strength: 60000 Speed: 55000 Physique: 55000 Spirit: 60000 Armor: 50000 Fortune: good fortune Power method: Chaos indestructible body (2nd floor) Skills: Ten Thousand Swords Through the Air (Passive), Standing Standing (Passive), Broken Armor (Passive), God-level Spirit Pet Summoning-Green Flood, Water Therapy, Ice Spear, Mystic Ice Fall, Water Screen Tianhua, power burst (new) Features: burst rate +500%, historical figures surrender rate +70%, semi-elemental body Equipment: Zhu Xian Sword (Remnant), Ying Long Suit Special equipment: Nightmare badge (30% amplitude full attribute power) Backpack: Yinglong suit X3, silver suit X100000, various sundries materials and equipment. Opportunity to enter the source tower: 1 time The above is the improvement of Du Yu''s all attributes after breaking through to the second level of the immortal tendon realm of the chaotic immortal body this time. With this breakthrough, Du Yu''s blood blue each increased by 200,000 points. The average increase of all attributes is over 350,000 points! The strength is higher, which has raised a full 40,000 points! There is a new skill. Power bursts! This is a power-type skill that originates from the depths of the bloodline. It is a main combat skill. Once used, Du Yu can play a terrifying blow with more than 120,000 power points in a short time! This blow is enough to shake the mountains and rivers! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 98： : The Power of the Primordial Bloodline "Power burst?" "Is it purely an attack power-enhancing skill? It also fits the realm of this second level of Immortal Tendons. I didn''t expect that new skills will appear with the training of the Chaos Immortal Body. It''s not bad." Du Yu looked at himself. In the personal attribute panel, the palm of his hand is also gesturing in the void. Boom! Suddenly, his mind moved, and the arm that stretched out was full of blood, and the skin turned red in an instant, exuding astonishing blood and heat like a hot red soldering iron. Looking at the red and obviously thick arms, Du Yu also slapped a punch into the air in front of him. Punch out! Boom! The air in front of Du Yu was hit by this inattentive punch. The waves that were visible to the naked eye spread in the air, and the walls of the quiet chamber made of black iron stone and red rock were swayed and shaken. , There is a faint feeling of fragmentation and collapse. "Terrible." Du Yu''s expression was delighted. At that moment, he had mobilized his new skills, a means of bursting power. Let this skill be activated on one of his arms. Just covering one arm can burst out such power, what if covering the whole body? At that time, he has great power with one punch and one kick. The strength has doubled, and the speed can also increase explosively with the short-term surge of strength. In that case, once you activate this skill, your strength will not increase by a star or a half. I am afraid that I can enter an incredible realm in an instant. "A good skill, but the duration is shorter. After the power burst is activated, it lasts at most ten breaths. After ten breaths, it will quickly fall and return to the original strength level." "Moreover, it can only be used once in an hour. If it is forced to be used continuously, it will cause terrible damage to the body, and even cause the breakdown of the body''s internal genes." "The principle of power burst is to forcibly modify the structure of the body''s genes in a short period of time, so that oneself can transcend the current mortal body and reach the bloodline level of a certain ancient life body, so that one point of force can be used to the extent of two powers. , Can the power burst to such a terrifying point." "Continue to practice." Du Yu shook his head and didn''t think much anymore, and then grabbed a ling spar again, and once again swallowed the high energy inside the ling spar. There are a lot of spirit stones. If possible, Du Yu hopes to keep practicing and let his strength break again and again! No one thinks he is strong, do they? In the quiet room, Du Yu was practising quietly, trying his best to absorb the power of a large amount of spiritual stones. He wanted to continue to make breakthroughs and cultivate the Chaos Immortal Body to a higher level in one effort. But things didn''t go so smoothly. Soon he encountered obstacles. "The third level of the immortal chaos, the realm of immortal blood, has encountered a bottleneck." Du Yu sighed and absorbed the last trace of energy in the pile of spiritual stones in front of him. Kaka¡ª¡ª The spirit spar ran out of energy and also fell down, falling to the ground with a series of crisp sounds, from the original ice blue color to transparent diamond-like crystals. The state of immortality is no small thing. After training, the blood of the whole body will leap one step forward, starting from the ordinary to the level of extraordinary life. The bloodline will also be transformed, freed from the shackles of the human bloodline, and reach the level of the fierce beast and big demon of the ancient noble bloodline. For example, after inspiring the power to erupt, it will allow Du Yu to transform to the life level of the Primordial Bloodline of a certain power type in a short time, so as to greatly increase the explosive power! The power burst lasts for a very short time. Once the realm of immortal blood is reached, Du Yu can immediately have the bloodline power that is infinitely close to the life of the Primordial bloodline, and it is permanent and maintained. At this level, it is not only necessary to swallow a greater amount of energy, but also to collect the precious blood between the heavens and the earth, and smelt the blood of the powerful ancient beasts and monsters into oneself. Only in this way can we break through the bottleneck and cultivate to this level. realm. To break through the undead blood, Du Yu will pay more attention to some special life forms, powerful beasts, such as those world BOSS, such as the powerful beasts of bloodlines such as Qingjiao, and collect these beasts and monsters. The blood extracts the seeds of the bloodline, so that there is a possibility of breakthrough. Not to mention immortal blood. Du Yu¡¯s current Immortal Chaos Body¡¯s second-level immortal tendons have been cultivated to great success. Unless the bottleneck is broken, he can¡¯t increase his strength anymore. He can only accumulate the energy concentration in his body to make his strength longer, and he can maintain it in battle. The peak combat power is longer, and the duration of the power burst skill is also slightly increased. Because of the undead muscles, the overall attributes have been increased again, but it is very limited. Almost four attributes each added 5000 points. At this point, Du Yu''s all attributes have exceeded 60,000, his strength has reached 65,000 points, and his armor has also improved, breaking through to 60,000 points. He is now covered in copper skin and iron bones, and his flesh is much harder than many diamond-level equipment. Except for the powers of the holy generals and above, who can barely break through his defenses with god-level weapons, all other attacks fall on him. On the body, it is estimated that they are directly immune. Coupled with the semi-elemental body endowed by the water source pearl, it is naturally immune to more than 70% of physical damage, and coupled with a health value of up to 400,000, the blood volume is four times thicker than that of many world bosses. Du Yu really felt that he was almost invincible at this moment. At least in terms of life-saving ability, he was ranked second among the Three Kingdoms, and no one dared to be the first. Now he, even if standing there and letting a group of emperor-level military commanders and even holy-level military commanders surround and chop, I am afraid it will be difficult for him to suffer too much damage. Thinking of this, Du Yu also smiled slightly, contented. Wow! With a wave of his hand, the few boxes of spirit spar left in front of him were put away. The transparent crystals that had absorbed energy and turned into diamond orbs were also put away by him, and there was no waste. The bodies of these phantoms that have been drained of energy are very beautiful, transparent like large diamonds, they are precious gemstones by nature, and they are the best things to give gifts to high-ranking officials. After some time came the news of the face saint from the Dahan Palace, at that time using these useless transparent spar to give people away, being a good favor with water can be said to kill two birds with one stone. If you want to seek a party of princes, or even a higher position, some necessary investment is naturally needed in the early stage. Such as the management of all parties, these are all needed. Du Yu understands this truth, Zhuge Liang also understands this truth, so the people who faced He Jin before gave them a city for nothing. Even facing powerful eunuchs such as Zhang Rang, who had never met before, he took the initiative to give away treasures. Money is to make this road easier. Du Yu possesses amazing force and powerful soldiers under his hands, but after all, these forces cannot make him ignore the rules of the entire Three Kingdoms world. When one day he is really strong enough that one person can determine the life and death of a world. At that time, he could ignore all the laws and rules of the mortal world, and be free and unscrupulous. And that, it takes time. He needs to seek more treasures in this world. Everything he is doing now is just paving the way for this day. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 99： : What the people want "call." "It''s time to go out." Du Yu quickly cleaned up the messy quiet room, and then he came to the door of the quiet room and stretched out his hand to push the door gently. boom! The stone gate, which was as heavy as two thousand catties, was as heavy as plastic, and it was easily pushed open without even letting Du Yu exert any effort. The moment the door opened, a fiery red figure also rushed directly and plunged into Du Yu''s arms. "Diao Chan?" "What''s the matter?" Du Yu looked at Diao Chan in his arms in confusion, only to see that her small face was full of worry, and she could even see the sparkling water in her eyes. "I''m worried about you, husband. The movement of your breakthrough just now was too loud. I don''t know if anything will happen to you." Diao Chan''s voice trembled, and there was a trace of fear on her face. When the generals of the Three Kingdoms practiced, especially when they broke through, it was not completely safe. There were still many people who were beaten back by the exercises when they broke through the realm. Once the exercises counterattack itself, the huge energy mobilized by breaking through the bottleneck will run away out of control in the body. As a result, the whole body''s meridians will be broken and become a waste person, and the body will die directly! The soldiers in Qilin Town also have S-level or higher qualifications, which can make breakthroughs very easily. As their realm continues to break through, their own qualifications are slowly improving. For example, the current batch of Kirin Centurion and Thousand Commanders, one by one, broke through to the level of king-level generals and imperial-level generals. With the improvement of their strength, their qualifications have even reached the SS level. As the leader, Wang Han has already reached the SSS level qualification, which is enough to compete with those famous saint-level generals in history. With high aptitude, better understanding, stronger control over one''s own power, naturally it is not easy to be backlashed by the exercises, and it is not easy to get into trouble. Du Yu saw Diao Chan''s scared expression, he couldn''t help warming his heart. He stretched out his big hand and touched Diao Chan''s head, pressed her cheek to his chest, and said softly, "Don''t worry about me, everything is fine. Within my control, your husband will be the one who will do important things to dominate the world in the future, and will not fall in midway because of such small things." "Hmm." Diao Chan lit her head desperately, and her cheeks pressed against Du Yu tighter. "Okay, wipe away the tears, Kong Ming and the others must have been waiting outside, we are going out." Du Yu smiled slightly, and patted Diao Chan''s back with the palm of her hand while speaking, so that her emotions would calm down as soon as possible. After a while, Diao Chan''s face regained his former dignity. "I''m good husband, let''s go out." Diao Chan spoke, and the next moment he took the initiative to take Du Yu''s hand, and walked with him all the way to the front yard of the mansion. Not long after the two came to the front yard, the townspeople of Qilin Town were already surrounded outside. Zhuge Liang, Wang Han, many Qilin soldiers, and countless townspeople in Qilin Town, had already enclosed the mayor¡¯s mansion where Du Yu was located. Everyone waited quietly, and many people also wore worry on their faces, for fear that noise would enter the mayor''s mansion and disturb Du Yu, for fear that there would be problems with Du Yu''s cultivation. When Du Yu and Diao Chan appeared, it was obvious that everyone was relieved. The next moment, everyone also saluted. "I''ll wait and see the lord!" Zhuge Liang, Wang Han, the soldiers of the Kirin Legion, and the residents of Kirin Town all bent over and shouted loudly in their mouths. The shouts of more than 100,000 people were like a mountain whistling a tsunami, shaking the windows and doors of the surrounding houses. The box hummed. "It''s all exempt." Du Yu waved his hand, and soon everyone straightened up and looked at Du Yu with piercing eyes. Du Yu understood that look in his eyes. When he broke through the realm, he couldn¡¯t help shouting. At this moment, I¡¯m afraid the townspeople in Qilin Town know that they already have the power of a holy general. They surround the mayor¡¯s mansion. On the one hand, they are worried about themselves, on the other hand, they naturally want to know. Did he really break through? The status of a saint-level general is not trivial. As the lord of everyone in Qilin Town, if he is a holy general, then all the people of Qilin Town will cheer. This means that they are following an extremely powerful lord, which means that Qilin Town is destined to not be ordinary in the future! They look forward to it. I hope that his lord Du Yu can really be on an equal footing with the legendary top powerhouses in the world. In that case, it is also their glory and pride. "Lord." Zhuge Liang noticed the psychological changes of the people. When he met Du Yu, he immediately stood up and said to Du Yu: "Liang dare to ask about something, don''t you know if you should talk about it?" "Sergeant Kong Ming, but it doesn''t matter." Du Yuyile knew that Zhuge Liang wanted to cooperate with him and let him announce his strength, so that all the townspeople in Qilin Town could hear the news they wanted to hear, and the hearts of all people could be united. This is a great opportunity to enhance Du Yu''s prestige in Qilin Town. As Du Yu''s chief military officer, how can Zhuge Liang let go of this opportunity? Even if the townspeople of Qilin Town are loyal to Du Yu, if Du Yu''s prestige is stronger, it will also arouse the centripetal force of the townspeople of Qilin Town, increase their enthusiasm for the construction of Qilin Town, and the people''s will, and even make Suddenly, among the ordinary townspeople, many powerful talents who have made contributions to all walks of life in Qilin Town have emerged. The stronger the passion of the people, the more rapid the development of a territory in many cases. "The lord has broken through to the ranks of holy generals?" "Strength has reached an incredible level?" Zhuge Liang took a deep breath and asked loudly. The voice spread far, so that the hundreds of thousands of people in Qilin Town surrounding the town mayor''s mansion could hear clearly. "Not bad." "Today I have broken through the realm and have the power of a saint-level general!" Du Yu smiled, and his voice was also spread across the fields, so that all the people of Qilin Town could hear it clearly. "The lord is invincible!" Zhuge Liang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he immediately raised his arms and shouted: "God bless my Qilin Town! I have a master in Qilin Town. Only the master can protect the square peace and protect our family business in Qilin Town for hundreds of years! Lord, Liang dare to ask Qilin. All the citizens of the town reveled for three days and nights to celebrate the Lord¡¯s breakthrough of the saint-level generals!" "Hahahaha." Du Yu laughed and nodded: "That''s right! Starting today, all the people of Qilin Town will be caring for three days and nights, and they will be ordered to set up a table for the running water. All consumption will be free, and the money will be paid by the author!" "The lord is great!" Zhuge Liang cried out, touching his palm. At this moment, all the people of Qilin Town cheered desperately, with pride in their eyes, and the immense pride of being a member of Qilin Town! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 100： : Special building-animal pen! There were lights and colorful lights in Qilin Town, and everyone was carnival for three days. Although there were 100,000 people eating and drinking, it was just a drop in the material reserves of Qilin Town today, and Du Yu didn''t care at all. Compared to these insignificant food and money, Du Yu cares more about the people''s hearts and minds of the people of Qilin Town. What the people want is invincible. Du Yu knows exactly what this sentence means. Now it''s just a town''s territory. In the future, he will own a city that will command millions, tens of millions of people, and even build a powerful empire, commanding hundreds of millions. people! At that time, the fundamental test of whether a country was strong was actually to see whether the people of the country lived and worked in peace and contentment. If the people are good, the country will be prosperous! If the people are weak, the country will die! When Du Yu was on earth, he liked to read some historical materials. He saw so many examples of the rise and fall of dynasties. He knew very well that as a lord, or even the monarch of a country, for them, how much the people¡¯s hearts under his hands are. important. As the cornerstone of the country, the people, whether they truly support you, will directly determine whether a monarch has a strong external power! Three days later, the residents of Qilin Town reinvested in new jobs. Sure enough, after the townspeople¡¯s sense of belonging to Qilin Town increased, their enthusiasm at work also increased, which greatly increased the efficiency of all jobs in Qilin Town! For example, the elite blacksmiths in Pu Yuan who are responsible for making diamond-level equipment and gold-level siege crossbows are now working with all their strength. With the enthusiasm for work, the output per day is even more than the output of the previous two days! Various buildings in Qilin Town are constantly expanding. The craftsmen of the construction team are working madly and devoted themselves to the construction of the territory. Residential houses, barracks, blacksmith shops, herbal shops, farmland, etc. are all being expanded and reclaimed, and they are thriving. From this day, Qilin Town has entered the next round of rapid development. The city wall is also constantly increasing and thickening. Now a large number of freshly baked gold-class siege bed crossbows have been placed on the city wall. About a thousand of them have been built in so many days! So many gold-class siege bed crossbows also guard the entrance of Qilin Town like a copper wall and an iron wall. If there are any more enemies who do not open their eyes, send troops, such as those Yellow Turbans. Even if they send 200,000 troops to come, even if there are basically no soldiers to guard in Qilin Town, they can easily be killed by the power of these thousands of gold-class siege bed crossbows, even if they are The powerhouse of the imperial generals level faced a gold-level siege bed crossbow, and was afraid that he would kneel directly. The gold-class siege bed crossbow is sophisticated, and its manufacturing speed is extremely slow. Thousands of them have been built these days, and the ones that are better built, designed by Pu Yuan, and the standard diamond-level suits made of black iron stone and red granite are the main materials. There are more than 30,000 diamond-level suits that have been created today! There are thousands of elite blacksmiths in Qilin Town! At this moment, with the high popularity, more than 5,000 sets of diamond-level equipment can even be produced every day. At such a speed, it does not take a few days to produce diamond-level equipment that can make all the unicorn soldiers change up again. When the last time he set out to destroy the Yellow Turban army under Zhang Man''s hand, the soldiers of the Kirin Legion were still wearing gold-grade equipment, and their overall attributes were much weaker than they are now. At that time, they were able to crush those Yellow Turbans with absolute superiority. If they were all replaced with the current diamond-level suits, with better equipment blessings, and with higher overall attributes, they would also exert their strength far beyond the previous war. , So that any enemy facing them will be terrified! Du Yu was patrolling in Qilin Town, and Zhuge Liang followed him. Wherever he went, a group of people would stop and salute them respectfully. Not long after, Du Yu followed Zhuge Liang to a special building. Animal pen! After Du Yu''s copy of the Rogue World came out, he had won two lucky draw opportunities in the world announcement. Those two lucky draw opportunities have already been used. One time only one diamond-level one-time item was drawn, and the other time, a special architectural drawing was drawn. And this special architectural drawing is the animal stable drawing! At this time, after these days of construction, with a large number of boutique resources that Du Yu brought back from the war, it was finally built. The role of the animal pen is simple. It is a powerful building for the soldiers of the Kirin Legion to train powerful mounts! After the animal pen was built, Qilin townspeople were transferred to elite animal trainers. This is a huge building. Behind the building is a stretch of grassland for ten miles. At this moment, some trainers are also training horses on the grassland, training all the horses captured by the Kirin Legion from the battlefield. Just a few days of training, the results have been impressive. "Humble duty to see the lord!" "Are you coming to the animal pen to check the training of the horses?" Soon, an animal trainer who was in charge of the animal pen came to Du Yu''s side and bowed his head in salute. "Well, just come and have a look." "That''s right, it''s worthy of being a special place to train mounts. It only took a few days to double the attributes of these horses." Du Yu looked outside the animal pen, looked at the horses that were obviously strong in a circle and nodded in satisfaction. At the same time, he opened the control panel of Qilin Town to easily check the attributes of these horses after training. It was originally just ordinary war horses, but at this moment, one by one has caught up with the elite war horses used by the regular army of the Han Empire. Moreover, it is still slowly improving. I believe that in the near future, with this animal pen, the more than 40,000 horses seized under Du Yu''s hands will reach the level of a sweaty BMW. Chitu? Jueying? Lu? Yezhao Jade Lion? These horses are all famous in history. They are the war horses of Zhao Yun, Lu Bu, Liu Bei and Cao Cao, but Du Yu now has an animal pen, and it doesn''t take much time to even train tens of thousands of these super war horses! In this way, it is natural to see how awesome this animal pen is as a special building. Thinking of this, Du Yu was also very happy, and even watched the process of training a group of animal trainers with great interest. I watched it for half an hour. Suddenly, a sudden system prompt sounded fiercely. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your special building animal pen has tamed and enhanced 30,000 horses, and you have won a special animal pen lottery. You can use this lottery opportunity to obtain powerful brute mounts and special The armor drawings of the mount, the super props to enhance the mount, the god-level animal trainer summoning card and other superb treasures.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 101： : Special chance to draw! The system''s prompt sound came so suddenly that Du Yu couldn''t react immediately after receiving this system message. When he reacted, the whole person was stunned. A special chance for a lucky draw? You can only get a series of equipment, props, drawings about the mount, and the powerful mount itself! After realizing what it was, Du Yu was instantly excited! Nothing else, just because this special chance to draw a lottery is too rare, and more than ninety-nine percent of the things drawn must be what you need! Isn''t it a good chance for an ordinary treasure draw? Can you get almost anything? Shit! Although it is indeed very good, it is possible to draw a very powerful treasure. But it''s too complicated! Anything can be drawn, which means that all equipment and props will be available, and they will appear in the ordinary treasure lottery roulette! You may get equipment items that are beyond **** level, but you can also get garbage that is not as good as shit! In fact, there were many players in the previous life who had the chance to get a lottery for ordinary treasures in the middle and late stages of the Three Kingdoms World, but the number of times they could really get good things was very few. Du Yu had three chances to draw prizes, two of which were good things, and one of them was a diamond-level item that was useless to him. It looks very powerful. But this is also based on Du Yu''s strong personal luck. After all, Du Yu is a strong blessing, showing the existence of good luck. It''s normal for him to get good things. Because this is the result of having the wisdom and brain to take care of, Du Yu is strong enough and guards against the sky, naturally he is favored by this world. This is just an example, not all players will be like this. Players generally have ordinary luck, or even poor luck. Ordinary treasure lottery opportunities, if most players come to draw, they will hardly get the treasures they need, and they won¡¯t get any good things, but the special lottery chances are different. There are so many special lucky draw opportunities! And few players have ever gotten it in previous lives! Once you get it, you must get what the player needs, and it is impossible to show useless things! For example, Du Yu''s chance to get a lottery right now is a lottery opportunity for the animal stables. The things that can be drawn are limited. Only the equipment and props drawings of the mounts are produced, and even the powerful mounts themselves are produced! This is very interesting. Du Yu needs all the equipment and props drawings about the mount, and drawing a powerful mount can also assist his own combat power, making him more fierce and stronger in battle! In any case, these things are useful to him. Coupled with his strong luck, he is almost destined to draw out what he needs very much. That''s why Du Yu was so excited. Who is unhappy that I picked up a treasure for nothing? Originally it was just an ordinary inspection, but I didn''t expect to pick up a special animal stable lottery chance for nothing. This made Du Yu couldn''t help but have the idea of ??whether he would often walk around Qilin Town in the future. "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Zhuge Liang was beside Du Yu, looking strangely at Du Yu who suddenly burst out laughing. He was a little confused. Although he was surprisingly resourceful, he was not the roundworm in Du Yu''s stomach. For the time being, he hadn''t guessed that Du Yu stood here and got a special chance to draw a lottery. "Something good." Du Yu smiled and told Zhuge Liang about the special lottery, and Zhuge Liang''s eyes lit up, and he instantly understood the benefits of this thing. "Lord, let''s draw the lottery faster. Now the lord is lucky and may be able to make a very good thing." Zhuge Liang continued. "Great!" Du Yu nodded, still quite agreeing with Zhuge Liang''s words, luck is illusory, but there are some rules to follow. That is, when people are unlucky when they drink water, they will have their teeth, and when they are lucky, they can find money when they walk. Many times, bad luck and fortune are concentrated outbreaks, or it is particularly bad luck in a period of time, and nothing goes well. Either I was very lucky for a period of time, everything went smoothly, and I felt like a winner in life. Du Yu can now pick up a special chance to draw a lottery when he walks, which shows that he is now very lucky and it is a good time to draw a lottery. Immediately, Du Yu didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly asked Tiandao Zhinao to start the lottery roulette. Shattering! Suddenly, the picture in front of Du Yu suddenly changed, and a huge translucent wheel appeared in the void in front of him. There were also many treasures on the wheel appearing little by little. This is a virtual lottery roulette, only he can see it, and other people can''t notice it even if they stand by their side. For example, the current Zhuge Liang can only see Du Yu alone facing the sky in a daze, without seeing the slightest outline of the virtual lottery roulette. Du Yu looked at the huge lottery roulette. When all the treasures above appeared, Du Yu also laughed. It''s all good stuff! Mount equipment, mount feeding props, mount boosters, mount equipment and props building drawings, and even powerful monster mounts, everything! For example, [Golden Saddle], [Mythical War Horse Full Body Armor], [Mount Upgrade Dan], [Mount Tenfold Permanent Strengthening Symbol], [Customizable Shape Diamond Mount Equipment Drawing] and so on. These are the treasures on these special lottery roulettes. Du Yu even found a powerful mount summoning card named ¡®Miscellaneous Kunpeng Cub¡¯ in one of the columns! Although it is an ancient fierce beast mount with only a trace of Kunpeng blood, it is also extremely powerful, and its rank is beyond mythical! "Let''s draw!" Du Yu took a deep breath, then immediately manipulated the lottery roulette with his mind. Wow... Guided by Du Yu¡¯s thoughts, the lottery roulette turned quickly, and the treasures on the roulette became blurred and twisted and could no longer be seen clearly, and the hands of the roulette were also hundreds of thousands per second. Laps, even thousands of tens of thousands of laps across the powerful treasures on the roulette! When the pointer stops, the prize is announced! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 102： : Crazy redraw! Rushing... The lottery roulette was spinning continuously, and as time passed, Du Yu slammed to a stop after about fifteen seconds, and then its spinning speed also slowed down. Du Yu stared at the pointer on the roulette wheel. Seeing it drew across the mount¡¯s exclusive equipment, treasures, drawings, and even the mount summoning card. "stop!" "Stop it!" Du Yu kept yelling in his heart. When he saw the roulette pointer approaching the area of ??the "Kun Beast Summoning Card" among the treasures, he couldn''t help but stop breathing. This kun beast summoning card is a treasure that can summon the mount of that mixed-blood kunpeng cub. It''s the highest grade thing in this roulette. Once he draws this thing, after Du Yu takes it as his mount, he can even greatly enhance his current self, making his combat power soar again! Although it is only a mixed-blooded Kunpeng with a tiny bit of Kunpeng blood, although it is far inferior to the Kunpeng that actually appears in myths and legends, it is also far more powerful than other creatures in the world, and it is probably not much worse than the Qingjiao. Up. The Green Jiao is not a system-certified mount, and can''t perfectly cooperate with Du Yu, and can barely combine and fight together, and even both sides will be affected to a certain extent, resulting in a decline in strength. After all, they have great powers when they move and stay silent. They are extremely terrifying in terms of attack range, speed and other aspects. They are too close in battle, and they are not naturally equipped with passive skills that cooperate with their masters like mounts. So Naturally, it will be affected by this or that. From the standpoint of the mount alone, this Kunmon as a mount is more powerful than the Qing Jiao, and it is more helpful to Du Yu. But soon Du Yu was disappointed. The pointer of the lottery roulette slowly crossed the Kunmon Summoning Card area, and slowly but firmly slid into the area where the next treasure was located. Soon, it slid across the area where the treasure was just now, and slowly stopped moving further away. "No way?" "Is it a bye?" Du Yu''s eyes widened. The pointer of the lottery roulette suddenly stopped at this moment on a completely blank area without treasures. On this roulette wheel of the special treasure draw, there are about five such byes areas, and there is no treasure in these five areas. Once the pointer stays in any of the five bye areas, the draw is invalid, but you can draw again. Click! The lottery roulette slowly stopped on the blank area without treasures. Du Yu sighed helplessly and prepared to redraw, but the next moment when he looked over, he was stunned again. "Ok?" "What''s the situation?" Du Yu rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw before his eyes. I only saw that although the pointer of the roulette wheel fell in the area of ??the bye at the moment, but the other half of the pointer did not know when it jumped slightly, so that one edge of the pointer touched the block where the next treasure was located. The pointer points to the middle line of the two lottery blocks! It was exactly the same as Du Yu''s ordinary treasure draw in the first draw! Afterwards, without waiting for Du Yu to have other thoughts, the system prompt from Tiandao Zhinao also appeared directly. "Ding! Player Du Yu entered the bye area in this draw and got a chance to draw again." "Ding! Player Du Yu succeeded in this draw and won the Dragon Cave Key X1." After the system prompts, the key to the Dragon Cavern in the void in front of Du Yu also flew out of the lottery roulette and floated in the mid-air in front of him. And the place on the lottery roulette that originally belonged to the key of the dragon cave has been occupied by another treasure, that is a set of diamond-grade mount full body armor, which can be regarded as a very common mount equipment on this lottery roulette. "How does this count? Can we continue to draw?" Du Yu looked very strange, and with a single move, he also put the key of the dragon cave suspended in the air into his backpack. After doing all this, he also quickly glanced at his personal panel, and sure enough, at the bottom of the personal panel, he saw the option of drawing a lottery again. "Sure enough!" "Hahahaha, this is good luck today, continue to smoke!" Du Yu''s eyes lit up, and immediately burst into laughter. His luck is now invincible. I am afraid that it is not as simple as picking a lottery chance and getting a treasure for nothing. This is the rhythm of killing two birds with one stone. "lottery!" With luck, Du Yu did not hesitate to continue the lottery draw. then¡­¡­ He was dumbfounded again. Because of the second lottery draw, the pointer of the lottery roulette still stopped in a blank area where you can redraw once, and it still stopped on the boundary line with another treasure. The only difference is that the area of ??the bye was changed. Became the third of the five blank areas! What the hell? Du Yu was stunned on the spot, completely unable to believe that he saw this scene with his eyes. Is this luck going against the sky today? ? After this thought fell in his mind, the system prompt from Tiandao Zhinao appeared again. "Ding! Player Du Yu entered the bye area in this draw and got a chance to draw again." "Ding! Player Du Yu was successful in this draw and won the God-level Beast Trainer Summoning Card X1." "..." Du Yu was silent for a moment, and silently put the second treasure that appeared in front of him into his backpack, and then, with an inexplicable trace of weird emotions, launched his third lottery draw. At this moment, Du Yu has a feeling that he is afraid that he will continue to explode with a wave of character, and have another redraw... Du Yu felt that he must have been possessed by something inexplicable. At this moment, he even thought of the peaceful era before the Three Kingdoms World in his previous life. At that time, he preferred to read novels. In one of the novels he had read, the protagonist had some kind of golden finger called Lucky+**. Du Yu felt that he was now possessed by the lucky 9999999 system. Then, the miracle happened again. In the third redraw, the pointer of the lottery roulette still overlaps the blank area with another treasure block, this time it is the fourth blank block. "Ding! Player Du Yu entered the bye area in this draw and got a chance to draw again." "Ding! Player Du Yu was successful in this draw and won the diamond-level mount equipment forging blueprint X1." "..." Du Yu didn''t know what to say anymore. He felt that today must be his hottest day. It''s weird. The corners of his mouth twitched, Du Yu took a deep breath and chose to draw again. After this time, Du Yu sighed. This time the roulette pointer did not stay in the blank area anymore and could not continue to draw again. And the prizes received made Du Yu, who looked a little tranced, excited again. The last prize turned out to be... Kunmon Summoning Card! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 103： : Dragon Cave After the lottery draw, Du Yu checked the four treasures with excitement, and got acquainted with their functions. A day later, Du Yu took a man and a beast to a mountain wall in the depths of Panlong Valley. This person and beast are very strange, and they have never appeared in Qilin Town before. Kun Beast. God-level animal trainer. Both of these guys were drawn by Du Yu''s previous lottery, and now they have been summoned with their corresponding summoning cards. They exist forever and have automatically become Du Yu''s diehard subordinates. The Kunmon is as strong as a hill, with a bird''s head, four claws, feather wings, and a lion body! If it is described in detail, it is somewhat similar to a griffon, but it is quite different. The strength is also stronger. Now Kun Beast defaults to Du Yu''s personal mount. Once he cooperates with Du Yu, Du Yu''s strength can be greatly improved. As for the god-level animal trainer, he was a long and ordinary man, and an old man with the appearance of a little old man. Don''t look down on him if he looks ordinary. As a god-level animal trainer, he can tame the existence of those extremely powerful wild beasts and wild beasts! Du Yu now brought him to the depths of Panlong Valley, just to help him tame a group of wild beasts as the soldiers'' mounts, so that the strength of the unicorn legion can be improved! Are there wild beasts in the depths of Panlong Valley? Naturally it cannot be. Otherwise, Qilin Town would have been harmed long ago, and Du Yu couldn''t let any slightest danger appear in his territory. But don''t forget. In Du Yu''s previous life, there was a large hidden mount copy in this dragon valley. That copy is named Longku! There are many miscellaneous dragon beast mounts with dragon bloodlines, and there are also many powerful dragon beast guards in the dungeon! Now, Du Yu is about to open this dragon cave. Although the opening time of the Three Kingdoms World is still very short now, this time period is much earlier than when the Dragon Caverns were naturally opened in the previous life. Huh! Du Yu flipped his hand, and a handful of diamond-shaped crystals shimmering with three-color light appeared in his hand. There was also a flying dragon leaping inside the diamond-shaped crystal, stirring the large airflow clouds inside the crystal. The key to the dragon cave! The same is the treasure that Du Yu had drawn in the previous lottery. As for this prop and its effect, Du Yu laughed for a long time when he saw it before. Like its name, this item is the key to open the door of the Dragon Cave dungeon! I have to say that sometimes human encounters are really magical. With the key to the Dragon Cavern, Du Yu naturally no longer hesitated, and immediately took the Kun Beast and the God-level Beast Tamer to the depths of Panlong Valley, and arrived in front of the mountain wall where the entrance to the hidden copy of the previous Dragon Cavern was located. Looking at the mountain wall in front of me, there are only some looming patterns that are not clear at all. Something similar to the Oracle in ancient times. Seeing this, Du Yu also sighed. In the previous life, the Dragon Cave had just opened. When the world announcement appeared, Du Yu rushed here with the overwhelming players. He saw the appearance of the Dragon Cave dungeon once, and also knew where it was after it was opened. It is a pity that all players in Panlong Valley were cleared out by the Dragon Kingdom Guild. In this life, Du Yu destroyed the Dragon Kingdom Guild, which was still in its infancy. He has even completely controlled the site of Panlong Valley, and blocked the entrance and exit with a tall city wall, and he has the key to open the Dragon Cave dungeon in his hand. This can not help but make him trance a bit, and he has a kind of unrealistic. It feels like the vicissitudes of life, in the blink of an eye, it is all right and wrong. "call." After a long while, Du Yu let out a suffocating breath. Everything in the previous life was like duckweed. After all, this life has completely changed. "Dragon Cave!" "Turn on!" Du Yu looked awe-inspiring, and the key to the Dragon Cavern like a diamond-shaped crystal was thrown out by him, and directly smashed into the rock on the mountain wall with many oracle patterns. Then something strange happened. I only saw the diamond-shaped crystal-like dragon cave key embedded in the mountain wall, and it immediately began to melt, as if butter was roasted by a red soldering iron, and it instantly melted into the stone gap on the mountain wall. Went in. Rumble... After the key of the dragon cave melted and disappeared, the mountain wall in the depths of the Panlong Valley also violently oscillated, and the mountain wall was even more radiant, shining with incomparable colorful brilliance! For a time, rocks rolled down from the top of a mountain that was hundreds of meters high, bombarding Du Yu''s side continuously, and blasting the earth around Du Yu''s roar constantly, and pits appeared one after another. call! A huge boulder like a house slammed Du Yu, but Du Yu didn''t move a bit, his arm drew and swung his sword as fast as a shadow. Every time his arm trembles and flashes, huge rocks will explode in the sky, turning into smashed pieces of stone scattered on the ground, and the place where Du Yu is, centered on his body, is within ten meters. It''s as if there is an invisible wall of air blocking it, bounce all the dust and rubble away. The earth is shaking! Even the huge movement caught the attention of many people in Qilin Town in the distance. However, Du Yu had a strict order long before he set off, not allowing anyone to approach the depths of Panlong Valley without authorization, no matter what happened. So at this moment, although everyone saw the rocks rolling down the mountain wall deep in the Panlong Valley in the distance, they all heard a violent roar, but no one approached there. It''s just that everyone is watching, guessing what the master is doing. The earthquake-like roar lasted for about three minutes. Afterwards, everything calmed down. At this moment, the mountain wall in front of Du Yu had also changed a lot. A terrible vortex like a black hole appeared on the mountain wall, and the inside of the vortex was full of thunder and lightning. At the same time, the vast voice of Tiandao Zhinao also fell from a high altitude, spreading throughout the world, so that all players in the Three Kingdoms world could clearly hear it. "World announcement! Player Du Yu discovered and opened a large-scale hidden mount copy-Dragon Cave! The copy coordinate is XXXXX, and the player Du Yu will be awarded 50 million gold coins and 50 million prestige. Here is an announcement!" "World Announcement..." "World Announcement...", ... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 104： ：Dungeon World The world announcement sounded three times in a row, and all the players who shook the voice of Tiandaozhizhi were stunned. Subsequently, the World Channel exploded again! Countless players immediately started to swipe their screens, wiping out some of the advertising-based player guilds on the World Channel, and some information on transactions and purchases, all without a trace. In an instant, the entire World Channel was filled with Du Yu''s name. Millions and tens of millions of players are leaving messages, frantically discussing the information revealed by the three world announcements just now. "It''s going to be a dog, Ushen has made an announcement on the screen again." "Ushen''s operation of this wave is my service!" "Yu Shen is mighty and domineering, hasn''t it been long since the last World Announcement? After collecting Zhuge Liang''s awesome characters, now Yu Shen is focusing on the direction of the dungeon again? He has taken the initiative to open a large hidden dungeon?" "Du Yu is doing something again?" "Upstairs, called Yushen! That''s Yushen! Kneeled for Yushen, and made a world announcement. Also, I would like to inform you what level of copy of Dragon Cave is, and what kind of mounts are there? What kind of mounts are there? It''s amazing, I beg U God to tell me." "Hahahaha, the Dragon Cave dungeon is in Nanyang, and the world announcement gave the specific coordinates. Our Kings League guild will pass first. What **** Du Yu is a person after all. Our guild now has more than 200,000 people. The player member of, that copy is ours!" "Yes, yes, all the players in Nanyang have gathered, so I have to go over and get a copy." "Hahaha, I''m also in Nanyang." "I beg the players in Nanyang to form a team and go to the dungeon together." "Go and go!" The world channel was constantly scrolling the screen, because the world announcement exploded the specific coordinates of the Dragon Cave dungeon, and soon a large number of players in Nanyang, some growing player guilds, all began to rush towards Panlonggu. Their idea is very clear, they are here to grab Du Yu''s copy! Although Du Yu once destroyed the Kingdom of Dragon and severely deterred all players for a period of time, as the size of the player guild expanded and the players'' strength continued to increase, this deterrent power had been weakened again. There are always people who feel that they have plump wings and want to start challenging Du Yu''s position, so that they can step on Du Yu''s shoulder to reach the top. For example, the Kings League player guild just now is like this. The name of this player guild, Du Yu, is also familiar, and it is also a relatively powerful player guild developed in the late Three Kingdoms in the previous life. In the previous life, this guild did not do any wicked deeds, grabbed the benefits of many players, and rose from the bones of countless low-level players. "Want to come and inspect the peaches?" "Naive." Du Yu sneered and turned off the World Channel. With previous experience, he had known that there would be a world announcement after the Dragon Cave was opened, and it would directly reveal the location of the Dragon Cave. Therefore, before Du Yu came to open the Dragon Cave, he asked Wang Han and Zhuge Liang to carry the Qilin Army. The soldiers guarded the Panlonggu wall. If the players come, just drive them away. Warn those who do not listen, kill without mercy! The Dragon Cavern in Panlong Valley is a large hidden copy of the mount, or an open copy. Naturally, other players cannot come to take advantage of it. The Dragon Kingdom that occupied Panlong Valley in the previous life also took this place as its own, Du Yu just followed suit. For the players, Du Yu has no good feelings. Will not share anything with them. This dragon cave was also opened by Du Yu himself, and it was originally his private property. If the player wants to grab it, kill them until they are terrified! "Master, I feel the strong breath of wild beasts and wild beasts, right inside the vortex in front." When many thoughts flashed in Du Yu''s mind, the god-level animal trainer who looked like a little old man next to him also spoke at this moment, and there was a burst of light in his eyes, apparently showing a strong interest in the Dragon Cave dungeon. "There are many lives of hybrid dragon species inside, and your feeling is correct." Du Yu looked at him and said. "Master seriously?" The god-level animal trainer showed excitement, and even said. "natural." After Du Yu finished speaking, he immediately stepped forward and walked towards the entrance of the Dragon Cavern on the mountain wall. He soon came to the front of the vortex, and after another step, his whole body went straight into the vortex and disappeared. Before disappearing, Du Yu''s voice also came. "Kun Beast, God-level Beast Trainer Ji Wu, both of you come in." "Roar!" The Kunmon roared, and the next moment it turned into a streamer and plunged directly into the Dragon Cave dungeon. The huge body naturally shrank before entering the dungeon, turning it into a body length of several meters. "Lord, wait for the little old man." God-level beast trainer Ji Wu even opened his mouth, and his speed was not slow. He immediately penetrated the entrance of the Dragon Cave dungeon and disappeared in front of the Panlong Valley mountain wall. As a god-level animal trainer, although this Ji Wu is an auxiliary logistics staff, his physical fitness is also extremely strong. The strength of all attributes, I am afraid it will be comparable to the general emperor-level military commander. After all, he is a god-level figure, no trivial matter. For example, Pu Yuan, a god-level blacksmith, also has amazing arm strength, with a simple physical strength, and all attributes are above the average value of more than 10,000, but their main role is not to fight. Ji Wu himself is very tough, and he can tame all kinds of wild beasts. Du Yu took him into the Dragon Cave dungeon and felt relieved. Considering that ordinary soldiers are not too useful in this dungeon, but because of the increase in the number of people, the difficulty of the dungeon will soar, so no one else is brought here. After all, for a long time to come, God-level beast trainer Ji Wu will stay in the Dragon Cave dungeon to train beasts. Du Yu can''t stay here with him for a long time. This first time he came in, Du Yu wanted to see what the inside of the Dragon Cave was and satisfy his curiosity. After all, it was blocked by the Dragon Kingdom in his previous life, and he has never been able to come in. On the other hand, he took Ji Wu to choose a designated life group and let him specialize in domesticating the same kind of wild beasts or savage beasts, so that he could make a large number of mounts of the same type to equip the Qilin Legion. Large-scale legion installations, if the mounts are grabbing randomly, there are all kinds of things, and I am afraid that it will affect the combat cooperation of the soldiers of the Kirin Legion. Therefore, it is still necessary to specify a fixed wild beast or savage beast domestication as a mount. In the copy of Dragon Cave, Du Yu, Ji Wu and Kun Beast soon came in. As soon as I entered it, I immediately felt that the world in front of me was open, and the light became extremely bright. Du Yu was taken aback, looked forward, and saw an almost boundless huge world in this copy. The scene in front of him was dark and small, and the space in front of Du Yu''s impression was not the same as the copy that shuttled through the hole, but a bright and huge new world with white clouds in the sky and three scorching suns. At this moment, Du Yu was standing on a mountain cliff, behind which was a whirlpool passage that entered and exited the dungeon. Looking down the cliff, only countless huge groups of life were walking in groups below. Those are all the life of a hybrid dragon. There are wild beasts. There are wild beasts. "It deserves to be a large hidden copy, it turned out to be a world of caves in the sky." Du Yu took a deep breath, with shock in his eyes. The cave world is huge, comparable to a small world, and there are so many lives in a world. If this is the case, the source of his mounts in the future is really not worrying. There is simply inexhaustible and inexhaustible! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 105： : Copy points? is not needed! Du Yu stood on the cliff and watched from a distance below countless giant beasts with the characteristics of dragon creatures moving. They all acted in groups, and occasionally some extremely powerful individuals also formed teams in groups and kept hunting. Kill your own target. Dragon Cave, this is the base camp of the zombies! This is also the meat grinder of life! Not only the outsiders will be involved in the endless fighting, but the zombies in these instances will also kill each other. The entire dragon cave copy is like a huge melting pot! It''s like a gu farm! All the creatures living in this world are being smelted all the time, the strong survive, and the weak die! Under this kind of environment cultivation, it will directly lead to the whole group of life inside the dragon cave, none of them are weak! Although the dragon blood contained in each type of dragon blood is very thin and thin, they are still not weak, and each has its own housekeeping skills. Even the weakest life forms here have at least the level of ordinary generals. Strength. Those who are powerful can easily have the power of a king-level general, and have the power of a royal-level general! Even rumored, this copy contains a terrifying monster with the power of a saint-level general. Du Yu''s previous life has heard in the rumors that the Dragon Kingdom player guild that occupied the Dragon Cavern was frustrated one after another because of encountering those powerful holy warrior level monsters in the dungeon. As a result, the powerful player guild in the previous life was unable to dig out a large number of treasures in the Dragon Cave. Fortunately, this copy of the Dragon Cavern can also be considered as a way for players to stay alive. The monsters inside are not united. Even fighting each other endlessly. After players enter the dungeon, as long as they dormant for a period of time, they can always find a hole. For example, when you meet some creatures that are seriously injured by monsters in the instance, you will also get corresponding rewards if you kill those creatures that are already injured. In the previous life of the Dragon Kingdom, a group of people and horses were specially organized to squat in the dragon cave. Only then did they kill a lot of powerful creatures in the dragon cave, and obtained a lot of dungeon points before redeeming some mounts and treasures. Du Yu naturally doesn''t need to be so troublesome. With his current strength, he is much stronger than the previous Dragon Kingdom player guild at its peak. Not to mention being able to crush this dungeon world, but Du Yu is still sure in this world. "bend!!!" Suddenly, a burst of sharp screams pierced through the eardrum. call...... The next moment, a strong wind hit the sky, a huge wingspan spanning several tens of meters, a monster like a pterosaur swooped down, and the beak full of sharp teeth pecked Du Yu''s head fiercely! "Master, be careful!" Ji Wu was shocked and even said. "Roar!" Not far away, the Kunmon with Ji Wu also roared, trying to rush to kill the huge pterosaur monster that swooped down. "Chang!" A sword sound shook the world, and the two of them saw Du Yu''s arm tremble, and the Zhuxian sword on his waist was directly unsheathed. A sword light on the Zhuxian sword flew high in the sky, and the air was split by the sword light. A huge dragon beast resembling a pterodactyl was also split into two by Jianguang and killed instantly. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, for killing a sharp-toothed dragon beast, and rewarding dungeon points for 3000 points." "Sharp-toothed Wyvern?" Du Yu curled his mouth and walked directly to the side of the pterosaur monster''s corpse, and picked up the treasure chest that it dropped after its death. It was a golden treasure chest. "It''s a pity that this kind of monster belongs to a small number of races in the Dragon Cavern, and cannot be used as a large-scale mount for the Kirin Legion. You have to choose something else." Du Yu shook his head, and his eyes swept into the void ahead. At this moment, Tian Daozhi The brain has projected a message on Du Yu''s retina. Many mission information about this copy of the Dragon Cavern. Information about the specific species in the copy, the strengths and weaknesses of those species, and other information are introduced one by one. Du Yu watched quietly. He also has a neatly arranged list of lists. The above is the detailed information of all Dragon Cave dungeon monsters, including how many dungeon points can be obtained after killing. In this copy of the Dragon Cavern, the special types of treasures, equipment, mounts, etc. that can be exchanged all need to be exchanged with copy points. Such as mounts. The weakest crocodile dragon beast, the dungeon points required have reached more than 100,000! And the crocodile dragon beast is only comparable to the level of combat power of ordinary generals. Stronger, the price is even more outrageous. Even 1 million, or even 10 million copy points. Seeing this, Du Yu also shook his head and sneered. The secret path is no wonder that in the previous life, the Dragon Kingdom Guild occupied the Dragon Cave for so long, and the mount it obtained was only a thousand earth dragons. There are only three ways to obtain the points of the Dragon Cave dungeon. The first is to slay the monsters in the dungeon and get points. The second type is to kill a certain number of blood dragon creatures of a certain race according to the designated task each time you enter the dragon cave, and you can clear a copy, and give a score based on the task performance. The higher the score, the higher the score. The third is to mine the side quests of the dungeon and kill the boss-level king beasts in the dungeon, which can get huge points. "If I need dungeon points, maybe killing those king beasts is a good choice." "Unfortunately, I am not the waste of the Dragon Kingdom, and I don''t need to use the dungeon points to redeem the multi-blood dragon creatures that surrender here." Du Yu sneered, and directly led Ji Wu and Kun Beast along the side of the cliff. The mountain road went down the mountain. Du Yu has a god-level beast trainer Ji Wu, who can forcibly domesticate these wild, more brutal, and more powerful instance monsters as mounts. He doesn''t need to exchange at all! Not to mention the energy and mood to brush a large number of monsters in the dungeon and earn countless points. It''s not necessary! Pick out the races that need to be made into mounts, kill them directly and beat them down, and then let Ji Wu surrender and tame them. This method saves time and effort, and is extremely simple. All the way down. Du Yu soon took Kun Beast and Ji Wu to the foot of the mountain, and when he arrived, he was separated from the relatively safe entrance cliff area of ??the Dragon Cave dungeon. There are dangers everywhere, and hunters will come all the time. "Roar!" Sure enough, a large group would soon be killed, almost more than 500 monsters comparable to the strength of elite generals. This monster group is the Windbreaker Clan! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 106： : Desolate Beast-Wild Dragon! Crackling Wind Roar, this is a semi-upright walking, dragon head, a terrifying creature that is so strong that it occupies most of the front paws of its body. Most of their attack power is concentrated on two thick and powerful front paws! Even though they only have the comprehensive strength of elite generals, they can have a strong offensive power. Once they are photographed by that pair of front paws, the general strength of the king-level generals may not be able to hold them, and they may be directly injured or even shot to death! The extreme offensive power allows these guys to leapfrog and kill! At the same time, their weaknesses are also obvious. Very slow. The huge front paws put a burden on their bodies, and the incoordination of their bodies seriously affects their speed, which directly leads to their speed, and their agility is much worse than that of monsters with the strength of many ordinary generals. It is easy to deal with this cracking wind roar alone. However, when encountering a group of Windbreaker Roars that act in groups, their speed weakness will be greatly weakened. If they cooperate with each other in the group, their attack power advantage will be magnified to the extreme! "Roar!" "Roar!" More than five hundred cracked wind roars were running wildly, frightening some of the scattered monsters around and fleeing, afraid to approach the slightest. There was a red light in their eyes, and their bloodthirsty expressions seemed to have seen Du Yu and his party being torn to pieces by them. Then Du Yu moved. call...... As soon as he moved, his speed soared to the extreme, and a large afterimage was brought out from the back of his fast body. There were large cracks on the ground where he originally stayed, and a footprint that had been stepped out forcibly sank at least. Five feet deep, a big hole was formed in the same place! "what''s the situation?" All the crackling wind roars were a little dazed. When they were still charging towards Du Yu''s place along their instincts, Du Yu turned into an afterimage and twisted his figure directly in front of the beasts. At this time, Du Yu''s sword immortal sword Has been out of the sheath. "I don''t need you, so go and die." Du Yu''s voice was cold, and the Zhuxian Sword in his hand was directly slashed out! Huh huh! Suddenly, the sword mang tore the forest and the earth, and a large number of wind-breaking roars from the charge were overturned. The wind-breaking roars that rushed in the front row were even more fragile, like tofu, which were swept by the sword mang. , The whole body was cut into pieces by invisible strength in the next moment, and turned into pieces of meat all over the floor! Even the toughest front claws of Windbreaking Roar, comparable to the diamond-level equipment, could not block the Zhuxian Sword. As long as they were touched, they would be shattered and torn, and would be easily scrapped. A few minutes later. Wow! The afterimage behind Du Yu disappeared, and he also stopped from the high-speed movement, and the sword sword in his hand was put into the scabbard with a sound. And the area in front of him was completely covered with blood and meat. Looking at the details of those pieces of meat, it was barely possible to see that this was left by the group of cracking wind roars. "Ding! Player Du Yu, you kill one of Windbreaker and get 800 points." "Ding! Player Du Yu, you kill Windbreaker..." Du Yu¡¯s ears kept on beeping from the system, and the accumulated dungeon points calculated in the personal dungeon task bar also skyrocketed. It was calculated based on 800 points for each wind roar. In just this moment, he killed it. Wind Roar has already brought him 400,000 instance points. "It''s not that difficult to collect points." Du Yu shook his head, and felt that the Dragon Kingdom in the previous life was too wasteful. After occupying the Dragon Cave for so long, he had only obtained such a thing. In fact, it is normal. Du Yu is now as strong as a holy general! Even if you burst out desperately, using that power burst skill, you can reach a higher and even more incredible power level in a short time! In this way, it was natural for him to kill the monsters in this dragon cave. It''s normal to get a lot of copy points easily. Although the player guilds in the previous life were large in number, there were few real strong players. Without mentioning the Nine Emperors, among those player guilds in the previous life, the really strongest group of people is also the king-level generals, right? And the number is pitiful. Basically, a large player guild can''t make a few. This is true for the strong players at the top of these players, not to mention the middle and bottom players. Generally, players with weaker strengths are naturally struggling to enter the Dragon Cave dungeon. Every monster hunted is blood and tears, obtained with countless patience and sweat. It is by no means as relaxed and comfortable as Du Yu is at this moment. "Master, the blood is too much here, and I sensed that a large number of monsters are coming from all directions." "We have to go quickly." Ji Wu suddenly spoke, frowning tightly. As a god-level beast trainer, his induction of these beasts is very strong and accurate. At this moment, in his induction, at least dozens of monsters with different strengths are rushing over. So many monsters are coming, the number is probably thousands, or even tens of thousands! Every monster has the power of an ordinary general at the weakest level. Even if it is just the brute force of an ordinary general, there are too many to stay here. "It''s okay." Ji Wu was anxious, but Du Yu was calm. Only seeing Du Yu wave his hand, randomly picking up a large number of treasure chests that burst on the ground, and then let Ji Wu ride on the Kunmon and watch him, standing with his sword, waiting for the arrival of many monsters. Du Yu''s goal was actually confirmed in the monster illustration book after reading the introduction of the Dragon Cave dungeon. Desolate Beast-Wild Dragon! This is his goal. There are two reasons for choosing it. First, this kind of wild dragon is strong enough! Powerful, invulnerable to swords and guns, and with special skills, as long as you become a mount, you can always release a layer of protective skills to cover your masters, making the unicorn soldiers who become their masters safer and more worry-free. Second, there are enough of them! It¡¯s not that there are no stronger creatures in this Dragon Cave dungeon, but those creatures are too few to form a scale at all, so after weighing it, Du Yu found that in this Dragon Cave dungeon, this kind of wild dragon is the most suitable mount. Of it. The wild dragon is a wild beast, much stronger than the wild beasts in the dungeon! It is believed that the soldiers of the Kirin Legion, after possessing these mounts, can increase their combat power one by one! Du Yu didn''t know where the barbarian dragon''s habitat was. The copy information is not prompted either. But this is not important. As long as he is attractive enough here, Du Yu is now waiting for a large number of monsters to besiege him. He has absolute confidence in his own strength! The life-saving ability is so strong that even if he is besieged by a group of holy monsters, he can retreat. In this way, he naturally has the courage to wait here. Ji Wu is guarded by Kunmon, which can also guarantee safety. Du Yu has only one thing to do next. That''s killing! Killing until the wild dragon appears, as long as there is a wild dragon as a smell primer, Ji Wu, as a god-level animal trainer, can follow this smell to find the nest of wild dragons. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 107： :madly slaughter! In the open space at the foot of the mountain, Du Yu stood with a sword, waiting quietly. In front of him was an endless green forest, and on the ground there were large patches of wind-splitting corpses, the smell of blood was so strong that it rushed into the sky. Rumble... Soon, there was a roar in the distance, and there was also a slight vibration on the ground. Even some of the rubble on the ground gradually vibrated and kept beating. The roar became louder and louder. In the end, it became a piece, like ten thousand. Horse galloping! Boom! In the forest in front of Du Yu, a 100-meter-high tree exploded directly, and sawdust scattered all over the sky. Roar! A strange beast with three heads also rushed out the next moment. The strange beast greedily glanced at the large number of wind-splitting corpses on the ground, and when he saw Du Yu standing in the middle of all the corpses, he also violently killed it. , The body that is as large as a small house leaps high, demonstrating its unparalleled power! "Lonely beasts? Three owl beasts?" There is no sadness or joy in Du Yu''s eyes, and a series of information about these three-headed monsters are flowing in his heart. The three owl beasts, the imperial peak hybrid dragon type creatures, belong to the hunters in the dungeon, and are very rare monsters that act independently. It is also known for its superior attack power, just like the Windbreaker Roar, but it doesn''t have the weakness of Windbreaker Roar''s slow speed. Its attack can threaten the holy generals. The speed is also only slightly weaker than the average Saint-level generals. If this guy evolves a little bit, he is afraid that he can already become a lord and a small BOSS in this dragon cave dungeon. It''s a pity that I didn''t open my eyes to provoke myself. Du Yu was thinking about these things in his heart, but his hands were not ambiguous. When the three owl beasts slew to the front and plunged down from the air, Du Yu also took out his sword! Wow... With a single sword, the world will lose its color! The blood-colored sword light surrounded Du Yu''s side, and bombarded the three owl beasts seven or eight times in a short breathing time. The eyes of the three owl beasts also widened, and the light in their eyes quickly disappeared, and the look in Du Yu''s eyes instantly turned into boundless panic from the initial greed. Bang! The next moment, the bodies of the three owl beasts exploded in the air. Du Yu also stretched out his hand to put away most of the flesh and blood of this guy''s body and put it in his backpack. Incidentally, he also dropped him into a diamond-level treasure chest after being killed. The three owl beasts have almost reached the combat power of a saint-level military commander, and their bloodline power is also extremely strong, and they can already be collected to aid in the cultivation of undead blood. Du Yu didn''t forget that the third level of the immortal blood realm of the immortal chaos body required the collection of a large number of blood of the fierce beast great demon. Refining their blood, refining their corpses, smelting the seeds of blood veins into oneself, let the blood in one''s body evolve from the state of mundane humans to the direction beyond mortals! "Ding! Player Du Yu kills one of the three owl beasts, and rewards the copy with 20,000 points." After putting away the corpses of the three owl beasts, Du Yu also heard the prompt sound from the system. Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! But before Du Yu breathed a sigh of relief, a series of crazier roars reverberated around the next moment. A new group of monsters appeared. This time, it was some monsters covered in scales, like giant pangolins. "It''s not a wild dragon." "That¡¯s good, just take the opportunity to swipe the dungeon points. Although you don¡¯t need to use the dungeon points to buy the most expensive mounts, this dragon cave dungeon still produces a lot of special mount-type props and treasures, just to get some points to redeem. "Du Yu shook his head and swung his sword to kill directly. "dead!" In an instant, Du Yu came to a group of giant pangolin monsters with more than 300 heads like a ghost, and then another massacre! too weak. The actions of these ethnic groups, with hundreds of monsters at every turn, are obviously much weaker than the three owl beasts. The giant pangolin monster is considered to be relatively strong in the Dragon Cave dungeon, but only the peak-level combat power of elite generals. Du Yu can now ignore even ordinary Saint-level generals, not to mention these giant pangolin monsters that are several levels different from his combat power. Almost instantly, these huge monsters were just like dolls and were killed by Du Yu. Du Yu had great power with every punch and kick! The sword is out, and the monsters die! With punches, they can also be thrown into the sky, flying around like garbage! "Hahaha! Happy!" "Happy!" Du Yu laughed and kept rushing to kill. After this wave of monsters hadn''t even been completely killed, the next wave of monsters came again, and they all joined the battlefield. But Du Yu didn''t care! They are still fighting in their own way, blasting all the murdered monsters into scum. "Lord, it''s really strong." The god-level beast trainer Ji Wu who was standing on the Kun beast twitched his mouth, and compared himself with Du Yu a little bit, but he had to find out, even though he also had the power of an emperor-level military commander. Du Yu is really far behind. I''m afraid that if you can''t survive a single move, Du Yu will be killed. The Kunmon carrying Ji Wu was more heartless. It lowered its head and gulped at the monster corpses on the ground, sucking the energy and bloodline power of these monsters¡¯ flesh and blood. The more it eats, the more it eats. Strength is also rapidly increasing. Kunmon is a juvenile after all. After Du Yu summoned it, he soon brought it to a copy of Dragon Cave with Ji Wu. Before that, it hadn''t had a chance to swallow the spirit spar, and its strength was the same as when it was first summoned, and there was no improvement. It is almost equivalent to the level of an emperor general. At this moment, as it swallows the various monster corpses on the ground, its power is also rapidly increasing. In only ten minutes, he broke through to the peak of the imperial generals, and the speed of evolutionary growth has not slowed down at all, and is extremely firm. The strength of the sacred generals soared! "dead!" "dead!" "dead!" Du Yu shuttled among the monsters, killing and killing, wantonly collecting some monster corpses that he needed to provide materials for his cultivation of undead blood. At the same time, he put away a large number of exploded treasure chests, listening to crazy in his ears. Point prompts on the copy of the screen. Unknowingly, it took a full half an hour to kill. Du Yu has a long vigor and is not tired at all. In this half an hour, he has crushed to death at least tens of thousands of monsters that came before and after. Even the monsters didn''t dare to come over at the end, they all appeared to flee. Farther away, many monsters who had originally wanted to kill also smelled the danger here, and they all stopped and ran away frantically. There are still some unbelieving monsters in the forest. When it reached the fortieth minute, Du Yu''s eyes lit up. "Wild Dragon?" Du Yu looked at the forest, and a group of dragon heads, lion bodies, and monsters with cold and thick scales appeared in the forest. These monsters are exactly the dragons Du Yu has been waiting for for a long time! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 108： : Tame the wild dragon! Take the boss! The battle is on the verge of! The rumbling sound echoed over the forest again. Five minutes later, a group of hundreds of wild dragons all fell to the ground. The Zhuxian Sword in Du Yu''s hand had also been put away a long time ago. These wild dragons Du Yu didn''t kill, and they hit them one by one, leaving them hanging in one breath. To deal with them, Du Yu just used his own fists and feet. These wild dragons that fought with violent power completely lost their temper. At this moment, they were so angry that they looked at Du Yu in their eyes full of fear and fear, as if they had seen some kind of natural enemy. "Ji Wu, it''s time for you to take action." Du Yu looked at the god-level animal trainer Ji Wu who was riding the Kunmon, and said: "Tame them and let them take us to find other wild dragon communities and find the nests of those wild dragons." "Master, leave it to me." Ji Wu smiled confidently, and jumped off the Kunmon, which was obviously enlarged in a circle, and his body became more and more burly, and then he went straight to a group of wild dragons that had been beaten on the ground. "Roar!" "Roar!" The wild dragons suddenly showed their ferocity. They were afraid of Du Yu, but they were not afraid of Ji Wu. Although Ji Wu and Du Yu were in the same group, these wild dragons obviously did not have the wisdom to distinguish this concept. "You beasts are very fierce and interesting." Ji Wu smiled slightly, and a cloud of golden light appeared on his palm. "go with!" With a wave of his sleeve, the golden light also rose to the sky in the next moment, turning into a rain of light and falling, covering the large area below the wild dragons that fell to the ground in the golden rain of light. It''s strange to say that the wild dragons that fell to the ground were originally all fierce, and they all looked like they couldn''t wait to swallow Ji Wu right away. But as the golden light rain fell on them, their expressions quickly became more and more confused and softer. After a while, the fallen dragons recovered from their injuries. When they stood up one by one, the bloodthirsty and ferocious aura had disappeared without a trace. Instead, they looked at Ji Wu with great affection like a baby meeting their mother. Obviously these guys have been ignorant. I feel completely tamed. Du Yu looked at all this quietly, and felt quite magical in his heart. After Ji Wu tamed hundreds of wild dragons, his face was also a little pale. It seemed that the golden rain of light just now consumed a lot of energy and consumed a lot of energy in his body. "Take them, these are spirit stones, which can be quickly recovered by absorbing the energy inside them." Du Yu shook his hand and immediately threw a box full of spirit stones and handed it to Ji Wu. "Spirit?" Ji Wu was a little puzzled, and tried to grab a piece of spirit spar and absorbed it according to Du Yu''s orders. The power inside the spirit spar quickly flowed into Ji Wu''s body, allowing the power in his body to quickly begin to recover. "Master, this thing can really quickly restore the strength in my body." Ji Wulian looked at Du Yu and said excitedly: "In this way, we have to tame enough wild dragons. I am afraid it will not take too much time. It will be much faster than the original plan!" "I thought it would take a long time for you to tame these guys, but now it seems to be easier." Du Yu smiled and said: "If this is the case, then quickly find enough wild dragons and tame them as soon as possible. Don''t worry about the consumption of spiritual stones, I have so many things." "promise!" Ji Wu immediately took the command, and then walked directly to the leader of the newly conquered group of wild dragons, and directly chatted with the wild dragon under Du Yu''s gaze. Ji Wu spoke a special animal language. Although the wild dragon was low in wisdom, he could barely communicate and ask some simple questions. Soon, Ji Wu had a harvest. "Master, starting from here to the northwest, there is a colony of wild dragons in the area of ??about fifty miles, the number is about a thousand." Ji Wu left the little wild dragon leader and said respectfully to Du Yu. "Go ahead and solve it as soon as possible." Du Yu nodded, and immediately jumped on the Kunmon''s back, and the Kunmon also changed directly, turning into a body length of more than 20 meters. "Come up!" Du Yu waved to Ji Wu, and when Ji Wu also got on the Kun Beast''s back, he immediately commanded Kun Beast to set off toward the destination. Roar! Kun Beast roared and turned into streamer and galloped towards the northwest. It spread its wings on its back, and there were wind and thunder flashing on its wings. They even rose directly off the ground, and the wind speed turned into a purple-black shadow and flew high into the sky. Half an hour later, in a habitat of the wild dragon, thousands of wild dragons were beaten to the ground by Du Yu. Ji Wu directly stepped forward and once again used a large area of ??golden light rain tricks to domesticate the half-dead wild dragons one by one. As for the wild dragons that have been domesticated before, let them go directly to the exit of the dragon cave and wait. When Du Yu and the others return, they can directly take out the dragon cave copy and distribute them to the soldiers of the Qilin Legion as mounts. . Kun Beast was next to Du Yu and Ji Wu, and from time to time he stretched out his huge claws to steal a few spirit spar and quickly devoured them. Its strength is rapidly increasing, and at this moment it is already at the level of a holy general. Seeing Kunmon stealing the spar to eat, Du Yu gave it an angry look, and then Du Yu directly took out two boxes of spiritual spar from his backpack and threw it to it. "Eat, eat as much as you can." After Du Yu finished speaking, the Kunmon was also very spiritual, and even understood it. After rubbing Du Yu with his head affectionately, he happily grabbed the lingjing stone in the two boxes and gulped it. "Lord, let''s go, the direction of the next wild dragon colony is in the west." Ji Wu said. "Well, let''s go." Du Yu nodded and told Kunmon to stop devouring the spirit spar. Soon the two and one beast also embarked on the journey again. time flies-- A whole day passed like this. Du Yu and Ji Wu also acquired a very large number of wild dragons and domesticated them all. They even encountered a powerful BOSS-level king beast along the way! King beast! This is the strongest kind of monster in the Dragon Cave dungeon. The number is also very rare and extremely difficult to encounter. After killing it, you will drop a diamond-level treasure chest, and even have a certain chance to drop a god-level treasure chest. The king beast itself has the strength of a saint-level general. For this guy, Du Yu didn''t choose to kill. But like those wild dragons, he severely wounded it, and then let Ji Wu tame it. In the process of taming the king beast, he also failed many times. It was not easy to tame the wild dragon. After each failure, the king beast could recover a lot of injuries. Du Yu also beat it directly to the ground again and again. In the end, after 20 times on the ground, it finally succumbed. Successfully tamed by Ji Wu. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 109： : 29 million copy points The boss-level king beast captured was a monster named Thunder Tyrannosaurus, not to mention its size, it was definitely a huge monster. As for the appearance, it is somewhat similar to the Tyrannosaurus rex of ancient times on earth. This guy is best at biting enemies with a big mouth, and sweeping with a thick tail, which can easily smash a large number of enemies to pieces, very powerful! Time is long, a blink of an eye is already a day and a night after entering the instance. Ji Wu tried his best here, absorbed and consumed a whole box of spirit spar to replenish his physical strength, and finally tame the wild dragon with a full 60,000 heads. Thanks to Du Yu¡¯s unlimited supply of spirit spar, if there is no such spirit spar, even if Ji Wu is a god-level animal trainer, he would have to rest for a long time after taming a hundred-headed wild dragon to barely recover. I don¡¯t know yet. How long will it take to domesticate 60,000 wild dragons? After the wild dragon troops were domesticated, Du Yu took Ji Wu and Kun Beast all the way to the exit of the Dragon Cave dungeon. When they brought the mighty dragon team to the instance exit, the exit was also crowded with numerous tamed wild dragons. "All wild dragons, leave the dungeon world of the Dragon Cavern." Du Yu gave the order, and Ji Wu followed the beast language to pass the order, and soon the huge team of wild dragons walked out of the instance, turning into white light and disappearing into the vortex at the exit of the Dragon Cavern instance. Waiting for the last savage dragon in the squadron to leave the instance with the Thunder Tyrannosaurus King Beast, Du Yu, Ji Wu, and Kun Beast did not stay anymore, and walked directly into the black whirlpool at the exit of the instance. Go in the channel. After Du Yu entered the vortex channel, he soon felt that the time flow rate of the surrounding environment had become extremely slow. In the surrounding dark void, those wild dragons and king beasts all became extremely slow, as if they had been caught in the hold technique. In Du Yu''s ears, there was also a large system prompt sound at this moment. This is to settle the transcript score. At the same time give the final copy of points rewards. The points of the Dragon Cave dungeon can be brought out of the dungeon, and can be accumulated continuously, and will not disappear and clear when leaving the dungeon. "Ding! Player Du Yu left the Dragon Cave dungeon, and the task completion indicators are being evaluated..." "The main task of the dungeon: kill 100 black claw beasts, the task is over-completed, and the reward points are 50,000." "Dungeon branch mission 1: Killing 130 Headsplitting Wind Roar, over-completed, and rewarded with 60,000 points." "Dungeon branch mission two: kill 300 mountain monsters, over-completed, and reward 100,000 points." "Dungeon side task three..." "Dungeon side mission four..." "Dungeon Side Task Twenty..." "Fifty dungeon side missions..." "..." At this moment, the blockbuster system prompts continued to rise in Du Yu''s ears, prompting Du Yu to complete 70 or 80 kinds of monster hunting dungeon side missions, which gradually ceased. At the same time, the final copy task score has also come out. "Ding! Player Du Yu, congratulations for getting through the large hidden mount dungeon Dragon Cavern. You over-completed a huge number of main and side missions, and you got an S-level perfect score! All the points you earned in the dungeon, the default amplitude percentage Fifty, as a reward for this perfect score." "You got 29 million Dragon Cave dungeon points." "You can redeem through the Dungeon Mall on the personal player panel anytime and anywhere, enter the Dragon Cave Redemption interface, and use the corresponding points to redeem all the treasures, props, mounts, and equipment produced by the Dragon Cave Dungeon you want!" "..." "Are only some points awarded?" After listening to the system prompts of the blockbuster, Du Yu curled his lips and looked at the dungeon points of more than 29 million. He also directly opened the dungeon mall and exchanged some of the treasures he had previously fancyed. In the copy of Dragon Cave, although there are no special treasures such as the Refuge Card Two World Stones. But there are still many very unique and powerful props. After a lot of redemption, after confirming that it was enough, Du Yu still had more than 25 million copies of points, and then he didn''t hesitate anymore, and left the copy space where the time was stagnant for clearing rewards. Wow... Suddenly, Du Yu penetrated the black vortex channel and had already arrived in front of the mountain wall at the exit of the Dragon Grotto in Panlong Valley. Shattering! When he left the vortex entrance and exit of the Dragon Cave dungeon, there were also a lot of sounds like waves rolling behind him. Du Yu looked back strangely, only to see Ji Wu and Kun Beast walking out of the whirlpool. As they walked out of the whirlpool, a large number of flashing golden cards flew out from the exit of the black copy whirlpool. Large swaths of cards looked like Cover the world like locusts! "Mount card?" Du Yu thought of the players who had earth dragon mounts in the previous life of the Dragon Kingdom. It seemed that they could summon the earth dragons to fight with a small card. They could also put them away when they were not in use, and rebuild the earth dragon mounts. Put it in the card. Including Du Yu''s own Kunmon mount, and there is also a card to put it away. It''s just that the card is five-color, and the grade is much higher. "Come." Du Yu stretched out his hand and immediately fished it in the air, taking a golden card that was flying in front of his eyes into his hand. Sure enough, at the next moment, he saw a lifelike dragon pattern on the front area of ??the golden card, and there was also a powerful aura wave in the card. Obviously, a wild dragon was sealed inside the card. "Ding! Wild dragon mount card, bind the soul to recognize the lord after bleeding, and each person can only be bound to one mount card." After Du Yu got the golden card, the system''s prompt sound also came. "Sure enough, it''s a mount card." Du Yu shook his head, and understood in his heart that Tiandao Zhinao is not allowed to use the characteristics of Dragon Cave dungeon and god-level animal trainer to spawn the monster army. Otherwise, this kind of monster spawning BUG would be too big. A person like Du Yu with a large number of spirit spars can create an extremely terrifying army of wild beasts and brutal beasts in a short time. This kind of BUG has gone beyond the scope allowed by Tiandao Zhinuo, and it is far more serious than the problem of Naka BUG killing the stone giant. Of course, Tiandao Zhinao encourages players to boldly innovate and come up with new gameplay in order to obtain more benefits and more growth. Therefore, it will not erase Du Yu''s gains. It changed a bit. All dragons that are tamed and brought out of dungeons will default to the form of cards. These mount cards must also be controlled by a large number of soldiers, and they must also be powerful such as unicorn soldiers to recognize the master and control them perfectly. Wild dragon. Each unicorn soldier can only bind one mount to the master. At present, there are more than 550,000 soldiers in Qilin Town, and only 550,000 wild dragons can be summoned after the wild dragon mount card recognizes the master. With this restriction, some of Du Yu''s previous careful thoughts were frustrated. For example, Du Yu even wanted Ji Wu to take a break and continue to enter the Dragon Cavern, and then set out to domesticate a large number of dungeon monsters of various types, and even had the idea of ??forming a pure monster army. Now... You can only find a way to continue to develop the number of soldiers in the Kirin Legion, so that the dungeon monsters in the Dragon Cave can continuously be realized into the world of the Three Kingdoms and become their own fighting force. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 110： : Millions of players besieged the city! Du Yu thought of this, and put away the golden cards in his hand. The golden cards flying all over the sky also gathered under his beckoning, and they were all taken into the backpack by him in an instant like a mud cow entering the sea. After doing all this, Du Yu also looked at Ji Wu, who was a little pale. In the dungeon, 60,000 wild dragons were domesticated one after another one day and one night. Although Ji Wu was a god-level beast trainer, although he had a large amount of spiritual stones to replenish his body''s power, he was still tired. Had it not been for Du Yu''s loyalty and determined to complete the task given by Du Yu, he would have long been unable to hold it. "Ji Wu, you did this very well, I remember your first work." "Go back and rest. In the next period of time, you only need to manage and manage on the animal pen and train more elite animal trainers." Du Yu looked at Ji Wu and said with a smile. "Master, the subordinates are not tired, for the sake of the master''s plan to strengthen the army, the subordinates will die!" Ji Wu shook his head, his old face full of firmness. "Know that you are loyal, rest assured." Du Yu nodded. The people in Qilin Town and the high-level people in all fields are loyal to him, and they can even spare their lives for one order. This makes Du Yu feel very moved. In his previous life, he was not so lucky, and there were not so many people who were willing to be born and die for himself. If there is, the past life will not be so miserable. The Kirin Legion that he worked so hard in the previous life will not be broken up, and it will no longer be able to organize. Thinking of this, Du Yu secretly swore in his heart. The development of Qilin Town must be better. Even build up an inexperienced super empire in the future! In this way, ruling hundreds of millions of people, these loyal subordinates under his command can also follow the light and live a life of wealth and power. "Ok?" Suddenly, Du Yu frowned and turned to look to the southwest. That direction is the only entrance and exit of Panlong Valley, and it is also the place where the city wall is located. At this moment, a lot of noise suddenly appeared there. The noise is far away, but what physical fitness is Du Yu at this moment? All attributes average more than 60,000 points! Comparable to the level of a holy general''s physical fitness! His ear power was so amazing that he couldn''t imagine it. Even though he was far away, even when he could only see a small black spot at the huge wall of Panlonggukou, Du Yu still vaguely heard what was coming from there. Some fine words. After hearing those incomparably faintly fragmented words, Du Yu''s originally smiling face also sank sharply and became extremely cold. "Those players, have you found Panlong Valley here?" Du Yu muttered, his eyes narrowed. "Kun Beast! Let''s go to the city wall at the entrance of Panlong Valley." With an order, Du Yu jumped directly to the back of the huge Kunmon that looked like a small building. "Roar!" Kun Beast also roared, and the next moment he drove away with Du Yu, and hurried toward the wall of Panlong Valley at a speed that was almost distorted! "Ji Wu, you go back and rest on your own, I have something to deal with." Du Yu''s voice also came in the air, and it passed to Ji Wu, who was blinking in a daze. "Why the lord is so violent, has something happened in Qilin Town?" Ji Wu murmured, with a trace of dignity on his old face, and then quickly walked away, also chasing in the direction where Du Yu and Kun Beast disappeared. At the entrance of Panlong Valley, outside the huge stone city wall. At this moment, the open space outside the city wall and the forest are full of people. These people wear a wide variety of equipment, and their strengths vary. At a glance, they are all the same players! The number is so large that there is a feeling of overwhelming. Just a glance with the naked eye, it is roughly estimated that there are no less than two or three million people. I don''t know how many people extend into the forest in the distance! On the wall at the entrance of Panlong Valley, all the unicorn soldiers were also holding weapons in battle. Their faces were solemn, and although serious, they were not scared by the huge number of players on the opposite side. In the battle against the Yellow Turban Army, the soldiers of the Kirin Legion rushed to kill hundreds of thousands of well-equipped Yellow Turbans with a mere 20,000 people! Such a battle can still be defeated without losing a single soldier, not to mention the benefits of the city wall now, the number of defenders is more than 50,000, and all of them have absorbed the power of the spirit spar, and the strength has increased than before. A large part of the situation. At this time, the Kirin Legion was more than twice as powerful as the previous campaign against the Yellow Turban Army? The Kirin soldiers have not acted yet, and it is just that they have not issued an order to kill the enemy, so they all hold weapons now, and only wait for the order to kill the enemy, and kill the players who besieged the entrance of Panlong Valley. Defend Qilin Town and the majesty of Lord Du Yu! In the player group, countless people are making noise at this moment. They all marveled that there is such a majestic city wall in Panlong Valley. Because, when all the players entered the ten-mile range under the wall of Panlong Valley, they all received a system message from Tiandao Zhinao. The system prompts that they have entered the territory of the player lord Du Yu, and may be attacked by soldiers in Du Yu''s territory at any time. Hearing this kind of prompt sound, the players naturally exploded directly. Because it''s incredible! As the same players, even those who are very good players in the guild, even with the guild residence construction order, and the concerted efforts of a large number of guild players, the construction of the residence is only a small area, and the buildings are all Low and ugly appearance. It is absolutely impossible to build a city wall as majestic as here in Panlong Valley, and there are even rows of soldiers on the wall that are very elite at a glance, and there are large rows of cold and shiny bed crossbows and other war weapons. Not only does Du Yu have these, but Du Yu is also a solo player! This completely exploded everyone''s mentality. Many people who were originally jealous of Du Yu making world announcements again and again, and obtained a lot of good things, now see that Du Yu has a majestic city. This fuse directly ignites the players who are jealous of Du Yu. Our emotions. At this moment, a large number of players began to shout with the courage of many people. They clamored for Du Yu to open the city gate! Otherwise they will attack the city! Just waiting for Du Yu''s cowardice to open the city gate, these jealous and crazy players are ready to go into the city to burn, kill, and looting. They will all take away the treasures in this city. The world announcement in Panlong Valley shows the large scale. Hidden dungeon Dragon Cave, they too! Today, they are going to use everyone''s efforts to overthrow this mountain of Du Yu! Knock down the myth among the players to the altar! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 111： : The League of Kings Guild "Du Yu! Quickly Nima opens the gate!" "Open the gates!" "If you don''t open the city gate, we will attack! Don''t give you shame, how about you being the first player? We have millions of players here, and you can''t stop us!" "The dungeon of the Dragon Cavern belongs to all players in the Three Kingdoms World! You Du Yu has no right to dominate it! Open the gates quickly, and all of our players have to get the dungeon!" "Benima is a turtle!" "If you don''t open the city gate anymore, if we break in by ourselves, don''t blame us for ruining your territory!" "You weigh it yourself, as long as you open the gate to let us in, we will only enter the Dragon Cave dungeon, and will not touch the hair of other people in your territory, otherwise, hum..." At this moment, countless players all over the mountains were clamoring, screaming for Du Yu to open the city gate. Especially the [King League Guild] who is the leader among the players, the people who belong to them are the most ferocious and ruthless! They are the leader! With rhythm! There are more than 200,000 players in the entire League of Kings guild. After the world announcement when Du Yu opened the Dragon Cave last time, the League of Kings guild has been forced on the world channel and has been inciting other players from nearby Nanyang to come. Panlong Valley. It is precisely because of their incitement and leadership that at this moment more than five million players have gathered at Du Yu Panlong Valley to make trouble, trying to force Du Yu to submit in a multitude of ways and share the copy of Dragon Cave with them. At the same time, the high-levels of the League of Kings guild have even more sinister rumours! As long as Du Yu opens the city gate, they will immediately instigate these players who have been jealous to the extreme and fully aroused their emotions, let these players burn and loot in Du Yu''s territory, and take away all the treasures in the territory. All the leading men were killed, and all the women looted. Anyway, Du Yu here is the player''s private domain, not the official domain of the Han Empire. After killing Du Yu, all the leaders in this territory were slaughtered. There would be no officials from the Han Empire to want them, and no army would be sent to encircle them. The senior leaders of the Kings League guild clinked wishful thinking. In this way, not only can we get rid of Du Yu, the strongest player who is far ahead of all players, but also can take advantage of many of Du Yu''s treasures. They have a large number of Kings Alliance, and they must be the first to rush, and they can take away most of the benefits! Especially Diao Chan! It is what the person at the highest level in the League of Kings has always longed for. now-- At the center of the League of Kings, a young man with a stern look and a pale face sneered. He had coveted the Diao Chan in Du Yu''s hand for a long time, and he had always wanted to find a way to get Diao Chan to play with his hands. Now, he was finally given this opportunity to wait. This young man with the temperament of the second generation ancestor is the president of the League of Kings Guild! His name is Zhou Qing! In the real world, he is the heir of a large security company. In the first time the Three Kingdoms came, Zhou Qing used the advantages of the family security company to organize a group of teams, and then quickly developed and expanded, and only then has the power of the League of Kings Guild now. "Du Yu!" "On behalf of the League of Kings, I can guarantee your safety when you open the city gate." Zhou Qing screamed Tian''s lips out of the crowd, and his voice overwhelmed everyone, directly on the wall of Panlong Valley. "As long as you open the city gate, I believe that the players here will still give our King League guild a thin face, and will not do too much to you and your people. Open the city gate. You can''t keep that copy of the Dragon Cavern. This is what Tiandao Zhinan gave to all our players." Zhou Qing raised his arms and shouted, only feeling the joy that he had never had before. With a triumphant smile on his mouth, he also turned his head to look at the large number of players behind him, and then continued to speak loudly: "The player brothers behind me, do you think this is the case!" "Yes!" "That''s it!" "Yes!" "Boss Zhou is right, Du Yu, don''t rely on Nima being the first player to be the best player!" "No matter how awesome you are, you are only one person. We have millions of players here. You can never fight us!" "Forced confrontation will only hit the stone with the egg!" Players raised their weapons one after another, clamoring desperately one by one. On the other hand, there are some scattered players in the farther places who use special props to record the scenes here, and send them to the world channel, so that players from the whole world are watching. Although the world of Three Kingdoms is different from other game worlds, there is no camera function. But after these days of exploration, some players have discovered special props that can record images. At this moment, these people are using these special developing props to transcribe the situation in Panlonggu to the players of the entire World Channel to watch. The players were clamoring frantically, and the soldiers in Qilin Town still had weapons in their hands and their faces were solemn. As an elite army, they will not have any extra emotions due to any external interference. Players'' foul language makes them really angry. But this anger will only cause them to explode more violent combat power when they will fight in a while. The unicorn soldiers are waiting for the order from above. And in the military tent under the wall. Wang Han and Zhuge Liang are also discussing. Wang Han screamed, staring into a pair of bull''s eyes, and said: "Military officer, let me take people out of the city to kill the enemy, those strangers like rubbish, the soldiers of our Kirin Legion only need a charge to kill them. I have to cry for my father and my mother, everything is falling apart!" "Are you still unable to contact the lord?" Zhuge Liang groaned, frowning. "Can''t contact." Wang Han shook his head. "The lord seems to have gone to the newly opened dungeon world. The military division should not wait any longer. It is just a few aliens. There is no need for the lord to supervise the battle. I promise to solve those aliens soon and will not cause any damage to the Qilin Legion." "The strangers and the lord come from the same world. I''m afraid that they have some special methods." Zhuge Liang took a deep breath, and there was a sparkle in his eyes. "But General Wang, you are right. The lord is not coming back. We can''t let these aliens insult the lord and the many people in Qilin Town. Lead the troops out of the city. General Wang, be careful, don¡¯t The rise of killing one person is too deep into the enemy line!" "Military officer, don''t worry." Wang Han''s eyes lit up and he laughed and said, "Those foreigners outside are just terracotta dogs. Although they are different from the lord, how can they be worth one hundred thousandths of the lord¡¯s bravery! I will go now. Take the first level of those strangers, and use the heads of strangers as a ball tonight, and use their skulls as wine glasses, and drink special drinks!",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 112： : Du Yus arrival Inside the military tent, Wang Han laughed and lifted the double hammer in his hand. Just as he was about to get out of the military tent, suddenly a roar from outside the military tent came, and a voice that made Wang Han and Zhuge Liang ecstatic was also passed faintly. Come in. "Yes, these strangers should be killed!" "Kong Ming, Wang Han, you made the right choice, I am very pleased." This was Du Yu''s voice. From the entrance of Dragon Cave Dungeon, Kun Beast rushed all the way. After tens of miles in Panlong Valley, Du Yu was finally able to catch him on the eve of the outbreak of the war. Du Yu lifted the curtain of the military tent and walked in directly. At this moment, there is anger shining in his eyes. The killing intent in his heart is also rising. "Lord!" Zhuge Liang even bent over to salute. "Lord, you''re back!" Wang Han''s eyes lit up, and he saluted Du Yu. "Ok." Du Yu nodded and said: "Don''t be polite." "Master, there are countless strangers out there, how are we going to deal with these people now?" Wang Hanlian asked. "Naturally killed things, just a bunch of rubbish." After Du Yu finished speaking lightly and lightly, he heard the clamor of players who were whistling and tsunami outside the military account, and immediately frowned, and his entire face became cold. "Humph, really looking for death." Du Yu muttered softly. These players repeatedly provoke him, which has made him completely lose the last trace of patience. On the World Channel, Du Yu is watching it now. At this moment, some players are broadcasting all the scenes in Panlong Valley. You can see that a large number of players are blocking the water in Panlong Valley. You can also see that there is a towering city wall in Panlong Valley. Players are clamoring crazy in places not far from the city. With. On the World Channel, many players are also waiting to see their jokes. At this moment, even the players of the Universal God Support Club who shouted the invincibility of the Universe God and supported Du Yu were all silent collectively. No one dared to stand up and support Du Yu at this juncture. In the eyes of everyone, today''s Du Yu is afraid that he will be knocked off the altar, and will no longer have the prestige of the past. "Wang Han listens to the order!" Du Yu looked at Wang Han with a cold face and ordered. "Subordinates are here!" "I order you to lead the three armies and let the soldiers of the Kirin Legion prepare. After gathering 30,000 sergeants, open the city gate and follow me to kill!" When he said this, the light in Du Yu''s eyes was very cold, although it was not on the surface. What kind of expression he showed, but deep in his heart he obviously had a real killing intent on all the players outside the city. "promise!" Wang Han''s expression was complete, and he immediately agreed. "Let''s go." Du Yu nodded and walked directly out of the military tent, and the Zhuxian Sword in his hand was slowly drawn out of the scabbard. boom! In an instant, the evil spirit on the Zhu Xianjian exploded, and a smear of blood directly rose from Du Yu''s arm to his whole body, covering his whole person in a **** flame. Soon, the three of them came to the city wall, and Du Yu also looked at the players in the mountains and plains below the city. Wang Han began to mobilize the soldiers under his command and let them line up on the city wall to start gathering. After Du Yu boarded the city wall, the players under the city also laughed. They didn''t see Du Yu''s murderous expression, they only felt that Du Yu was about to succumb and wanted to open the gate to let them in. Immediately those clamoring players became more arrogant. "Hahahaha, I recognize the guy in the city wall, he is Du Yu!" "That''s right! He is Du Yu! I saw him before when killing people in Xinshou Village in Nanyang!" "He''s out!" "Du Yu, quickly open the gates to grandpas!" "Quickly open the city gate! Otherwise, you will attack the city!" The players kept clamoring, taking advantage of the large number of people, their courage has also risen, and they have become extremely bold. "Du Yu." "You came out after all." Zhou Qing, the president of the League of Kings, also walked to the front of many players, and he smiled. The voice was amplified with some kind of props to the extent that all the players and the unicorn soldiers present could hear him. At this time, Zhou Qingchunfeng was proud, and his face couldn''t help but put on an expression of victory. In his opinion, Du Yu can only succumb now. I can''t help them at all. After all, he has gathered millions of players in Nanyang, and the general trend has been achieved. "Open the gates." Zhou Qing sneered and said: "As long as you open the city gate and share the Dragon Cave dungeon with all players, then you can still retain some foundations in your territory today. Otherwise, you don''t need me to tell you what the consequences will be." But after Zhou Qing finished speaking, she was stunned in an instant. "Noisy!" Du Yu, who only saw the moment, ignored him and swung a sword directly on the wall. With a sword out, the world changes! It was to kill Zhou Qing, the most joyous one who jumped. Wow... At this moment, Zhu Xianjian''s sword aroused shocking blood! A sword beam of hundreds of feet long came out directly at this moment. Under Zhou Qing¡¯s wide-eyed gaze, the blade of sword beam of hundreds of feet swept across his body in a blink of an eye, covering his entire body. Boomed into a **** mist in the sky. Even Jian Mang kept going straight down the area where Zhou Qing was, and enveloped at least thousands of players on this route. boom! The sword light fell to the ground, tearing the earth into huge holes. Among the players is a large exploded blood mist. In just an instant, Du Yu had already wiped out at least a thousand players in the besieged city with a single sword! After this blow, the clamor of the players was obviously choked, and everyone was silent, thinking of Du Yu''s fierceness a while ago. Seeing the players who fell into shock and silence in the city, Du Yu also spoke directly, and his voice spread across the entire Panlong Valley for dozens of miles inside and outside. "The Kirin Legion listens to the order!" "Follow me out of the city and slay all the foreigners who are besieged!" In the next moment, Du Yu turned into a **** streamer and jumped directly under the thirty to forty-meter-high city wall. call! In mid-air, Du Yu hadn''t landed yet, and the huge winged Kunmon also galloped over and caught Du Yu in mid-air. "kill!" Du Yu led the Immortal Sword Sword in his hand, immediately controlling the Kunmon, and swiftly smashed it directly towards the millions of players. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 113： : Leave the city with the lord! kill! "Leave the city with the lord!" "Kill!" On the city wall, Wang Han immediately jumped off the wall of 30 to 40 meters high. He immediately smashed a pit in the ground under the city with a pair of hammers. This guy shook his body a little, the next moment. There was no such thing as anything but Du Yu followed Du Yu and went to the many besieged players. "Slay the enemy with the lord!" Those powerful in the Kirin Legion have all reached the peak of the king-level generals, and even the centurion and thousands of commanders of the imperial-level generals shouted at this moment. Afterwards, they also jumped directly from the city wall just like laying dumplings, holding various weapons and directly killing many players. At least hundreds of people jumped off the tall city wall, and they all killed directly like the okay people. This picture is simply terrifying to the extreme. "Open the gates!" "Slay the enemy with the lord!" In front of the city gate under the city wall, a large number of unicorn soldiers had assembled on horseback at this moment. In an instant, 30,000 sergeants were all ready to go. The gleaming spears were hung on the horsebacks. They just waited for the city gate to open and directly launched a charge and entered the array of many players In the massacre! Rumble... Driven by the winch, the thick rope moved slowly. Soon, the city gate opened wide! "Brothers of the Kirin Legion! The gate has been opened. Kill the enemy with the lord!" "kill!" At the front of the Kirin Legion, some commanders who were in charge of leading the army and did not attack at the first time also shouted loudly, and then swung a long whip and slammed the horse''s **** while sitting down! The war horse neighed and ran straight ahead-- "kill!" Many unicorn soldiers also raised their whips one after another, directly urging their horses to charge! Rumble... As the Kirin Legion attacked, tens of thousands of horses galloped for a while, and the noise of all players in this world disappeared. All that was left was the roar of the earth, the neighing of the horses, and the clash of the iron-blooded Kirin Legion armor! Different from the players'' miscellaneous equipment, the soldiers of the Kirin Legion are all diamond-level equipment. The dark golden light circulates on the armor covering the whole body. The weapons in their hands are also extremely sharp, and the air is split into filaments with the charge. Airflow channel. An atmosphere of incomparable solemnity condensed on the Kirin Legion and rose to the sky. "hiss--" The players were stunned. At this moment, millions of people, following Du Yu, the soldiers, and the soldiers of the Kirin Legion, were scared to take a step back. This momentum is really terrifying... Many players on the scene have also seen the regular army marching in the Han Empire, and even seen the regular army crusade against the Yellow Turban rebellion, but they have never seen a certain army with the majestic momentum of the current Kirin Legion. It''s as if they are not facing a cavalry force of tens of thousands of people, but an army of thousands! There are more than five million players and a large number of people. The Kirin Legion had only 30,000 people fighting out of the city, which can be described as only a fraction of the players. But at this moment, the players even gave birth to an extremely absurd feeling. It feels like myself and others have become independent individuals, facing the tens of thousands of soldiers and horses on the opposite side, giving birth to a feeling of incompetence at all. "Damn, these monsters, what disgusting feeling is this." "Brothers don''t persuade you!" "Du Yu has already been killed, and those stupid soldiers have also opened the city gate!" "Let''s kill!" "We are so many and powerful. No matter how strong Du Yu is, no matter how strong his soldiers are, he will never be able to fight us. He will be killed by a sea of ??people, and his army will be killed! Kill!" Among the crowd, the players of the League of Kings guild also shouted loudly. Their president was smashed to death by Du Yu just now. At this moment, the players of the League of Kings guild were naturally instructed to instigate the players to attack the city and follow Du Yu. Yu fighting, it is best to completely destroy all of Du Yu''s foundation. Only in this way can Zhou Qing''s anger after being killed and resurrected be relieved. At this time, Zhou Qing had walked out of the resurrection point, and his level had dropped by a full 5th. He also watched the World Channel and looked at the pictures taken by the players in charge of the live broadcast. He also saw Du Yu leading his men jumping from the city wall. Next, with more than 30,000 cavalry charge on the scene! "Kill, kill." "Stupid guys, do you really think that you are invincible? With a mere 30,000 people, you want to compete with more than five million players, and you can''t help yourself." Zhou Qing sneered, and kept watching Du Yu leading the Kirin army to break through. Kai Chenyan approached the players in the besieged city all the way. When the Kylin Army approached the players hundreds of meters away. Suddenly, Zhou Qing''s eyes widened and saw that the unicorn soldiers made the same uniform movement. I only saw those unicorn soldiers charging on a tall horse. At this moment, they directly took out their bows and arrows, drew out the arrows in the quiver on the horseback, and bowed their bows one by one. "Let''s release the arrow!" A leading thousand commander ordered. Hum! ! ! ! ! With an order given, the Qilin soldiers flying on the battle horse immediately released their fingers and shot the arrows that filled the gods'' arms and bows fiercely! Arrows are like rain. The players looked dumbfounded, and the next moment they saw a thick black cloud rising from the Kirin Legion. In an instant, the black cloud crossed hundreds of meters and landed directly on the player''s side. "It''s an arrow!" "Hurry up!" "Find a cover!" "fast!" The players were crying and howling and dodged one after another. Some people also looked for the boulders and trees around them to escape, trying to resist the arrows shot by the unicorn soldiers. Unfortunately, it''s useless. Soon they opened their eyes and found that those arrows were not only fast and accurate, but they all shot at the vital points of their own people, even those players who were lucky enough to have bunkers around them and hide behind rocks and trees. Spared! The power of those arrows was so powerful that they directly penetrated the trees, smashed the rocks, and smashed the players who were hiding behind the bunker one by one! Thirty thousand arrows, like thirty thousand death reaping lives, without any illusions! When the arrow rained out, the player group fell directly and suppressed a group of people. Those people quickly turned into white light and disappeared under the horrified gaze of the surrounding players. Anyone who is shot by an arrow will never survive! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 114： : Slaughter millions of players! And this is just the beginning! The soldiers of the Kirin Legion are still charging. When they saw 30,000 players fall, they quickly took arrows from the quiver on the horseback and set a bow! Soon, the bowstring is full! "put!" The commander of the Kirin Legion who gave the order in the team also gave the order again. Hum! ! ! On the side of the Kirin Legion, a large black cloud rose again, and another 30,000 arrows came. The bow force of the diamond-level **** arm bow is almost to the extreme, and the arrows it shoots have the terrible power of easily piercing through the gold and the stone, and the speed of the arrow flying is also fast to the extreme. Almost in the two breathing times when the arrow left the string, those black clouds of arrows came directly over the many bewildered players. The players are still in shock at this moment. They have not yet woken up from the shock of the first wave of black cloud and arrow rain killing 30,000 companions, and even their heads are still confused and have not thought about what happened. The second wave of arrow rain has already happened. Upon coming, the players with dull complexions and stunned faces flew upside down, and volleyed out! The arrows of the Kirin Legion are powerful, and they have their own super-attribute blessings. Even those generals must be careful to deal with these arrows, not to mention that there are generally only players of the 20th and 30th levels. When the players encounter this arrow, there is no resistance at all! Some fast-reacting players also want to wave their weapons and shields to block. Unfortunately, it''s still useless! When the weapon hits the arrow, it is directly swept away by the powerful force of the arrow, and the arrow still fiercely penetrates into the chest of the blocking player, taking all his life away. As for the shield? Once a player blocks with a shield, even some players who are lucky enough to get a low-level gold shield, the entire shield will be directly bombarded by the arrows of the Kirin Legion, and the player hiding behind the shield will not even be destroyed. With an expression of surprise, he was shot straight through his body and died. boom! boom! boom! The earth is roaring, the soldiers of the Kirin Legion are charging, and the divine arm bow in their hands is constantly scattering out a series of feather arrows! The speed of pulling a bow and shooting arrows is even the same as a machine gun, it is almost connected! The Kirin Legion was killed well, and the players on the opposite side have suffered blood mold for eight lifetimes. "Monster!" "Nima! How can these people''s arrows be so strong!" "A bow and arrow like a machine gun can shoot rocks with too much power!" "Run!" "Flee!" "These people are monsters, and their equipment will be shattered in the bombing!" All the players are scared to pee at the moment. Before being approached by the Kirin Legion, they had been directly stunned by waves of arrow rain. At this moment, many ghosts and wolves fled in all directions. It''s not that they don''t want to organize a charge and take the initiative to approach the Kirin Legion. At first, some people really wanted to countercharge. But as soon as they moved, they were immediately harvested by a wave of arrows, and they would be the first targets of the soldiers of the Kirin Legion, and they could not organize an effective attack. After all, the players are loosely organized. The players from various novice villages in Nanyang seem to be in large numbers, but in fact they are just a pile of loose sand. At this moment, when he encountered an organized and disciplined Kirin army attack, he fell into a state of being on the verge of collapse. "Kill!" "Don''t worry about it all! Don''t be broken up by them! We have a lot of people here, and they can''t kill too much!" The players in the League of Kings guild shouted, to no avail to gather the chaotic and fleeing players around. Whoops whoops! When they shouted, a large rain of arrows soon fell, shooting and killing all the guys who tried to organize many players. At this moment, there was chaos in the battlefield. At this time, it was only less than a minute since the Qilin Army went out of the city to fight. boom! ! Suddenly, among the chaotic group of players, a blood rainbow that tore through the world descended. That is a sword light hundreds of feet long! The sword light is like blood, after smashing into the group of players from a high altitude, it also directly turned the chaotic players into blood mist and minced flesh to die. The blood-colored sword light was so powerful that all matter in that area that touched the sword light was shattered and turned into dust! Whether it is rocks, earth, trees, or green grass! Everything is crushed to the size of gravel! The same is true for those players. The equipment on their bodies is even directly crushed, and the durability is instantly cleared from the full amount! call...... In mid-air, a Kunmon whose size was as small as a three-story building whizzed past. Du Yu stood on Kunmon''s back and looked at the chaotic players below with cold eyes. He sneered and swung his sword again. The sword came out, and the second **** sword light that was exactly the same as before appeared directly, falling from the air. Boom The ground cracked. Suddenly, another large group of players gave the first prize! Because the players were running around in a mess, many people were huddled together at this moment, Du Yu''s sword blasted down, and even emptied the tens of thousands of players squeezed within hundreds of meters in an instant. Bloody air filled the sky, and the players'' bodies also turned into white light after a period of death. "Hahaha, little chops!" "Your grandfather Wang Han is here!" Not far from Du Yu, Wang Han also rushed across the ground for a long distance, only to see him approaching the chaotic group of players, he jumped high for the first time, and then waved a pair The huge warhammer fell into the crowd. Violent, fierce, blatant! Wang Han landed, and in the area centered on his body, the ground cracked and sunken directly, exposing layers of cracks. At this moment, at least the ground within fifty meters of a radius sank several inches! Then, with Wang Han as the center point, a shock wave sweeping everything was swept away! Around him, the players were scraped one by one. In an instant, a large number of players fell to the ground within a hundred meters centered on Wang Han, blood was leaking from the nose and ears of all the population, and a large amount of visceral meat was coughed up in the mouth! Obviously, after the shock wave, it had shattered the internal organs of all players in the range of the shock wave. Wang Han''s leaping attack was as terrible as a cloud bomb exploded! "Put away bows and arrows!" "Everyone enters the enemy''s formation and breaks up the formation of these strangers!" "kill!" On the side of the Kylin Legion, the commander of the team also shouted loudly, and the next moment he directly put away the **** arm bow in his hand and patted the horse on the back. "drive!" The more than 30,000 Kirin Legion cavalry also accelerated directly, crossing a distance of tens of meters like a sharp knife, and plunged into the group of players who were completely panicked. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 115： : Qing Jiao is here! Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff After the Kirin Legion entered the group of players, there was a terrible sound of large tracts of flesh being torn apart immediately. Thirty thousand iron knights control their horses to plunge into the endless ocean of players at an extremely terrifying speed. How terrifying is that scene? At this moment, only the soldiers of the Kirin Legion are not slowing down. The players who are hitting by the tall and sturdy horses with their full-length horse armors fly around, their bodies flying high in the sky like rag dolls. Those players who stood in front of the horses were torn apart by the bodies that were hit, and they were trampled into meat sauce by other horses following them! Even more, a large number of players were penetrated by the long spears used by the Kirin Legion soldiers to charge, and they were directly cut through their equipment by the sharp spears, cut their bodies, and then were torn apart by the super impact force. Divided into two! "Chisel through them!" "Keep the charge!" The chiefs of the Kirin Legion shouted! They are the arrows for the entire cavalry team to charge. They have incomparable bravery. They swing their spears one by one, and they can easily sweep away the players who are in the way, so that all the existence that may hinder the charge of the legion is instantly destroyed. Kill! The pinnacle of a group of king-level generals, and even the thousands of commanders and centurions of the Kirin Legion at the level of the imperial generals are simply terrifying. Players face them, just like ants face elephants, there is no resistance! Boom boom boom! The ground trampled by the heavy horseshoes shook like an earthquake, and the Kirin Legion completely entered the overwhelming ocean of players! From a bird¡¯s-eye view from a high altitude, the Kirin Legion is like a forward-looking sword, riding the wind and waves, and smashing a **** path among the players. Wherever they go, the players who stand in the way are directly torn apart like sea water. Don¡¯t let the Kirin Legion soldiers in the charge stand still! "Guys of the Kirin Legion, a certain family is here to clear the way for you!" "Hahahaha!" On the other side, Wang Han also rushed to the group of players with hundreds of Kirin Centurion and Thousand Commanders who jumped from the city wall with Du Yu for the first time! Although they did not ride a war horse, a group of people with at least the peak power of a king-level military commander entered the group of players. They still entered the sea like a dragon, and could easily set off huge waves, sending those players like water droplets in the waves. Go out to smash! At this moment, no one can stop them. Du Yu looked at the killing below coldly. The players have completely collapsed. After contacting the Kirin Legion in the first year, and after a few resistances to no avail, these cartilaginous guys were directly frightened and began to flee in all directions. The number of players is too much. The huge number of people became the biggest obstacle to their escape. At this time, the battlefield was full of people pushing and crowding, and more than 90% of the players were dragged in place. Only at the most fringe can players escape quickly, fleeing like a bereaved dog to the outside of Panlong Valley. "Want to run?" "Can you run away?" Du Yu sneered, and immediately spread his five fingers and stretched out a palm towards the distant sky. "Come out! Green Jiao!" With Du Yu''s low drink, dark clouds were also surging in the sky! On the surface of the frantically surging dark cloud, a large area of ??thunder appeared, as if a catastrophe was coming. The sudden vision of heaven and earth caused all the players who fled on the ground to look up and look at the past. Then- boom! Click! The dark clouds all over the sky were torn apart by the thunder that was as big as a tank, and a huge pitch black vortex also appeared in the dark clouds. "Yin¡ª" In the whirlpool, a behemoth soon appeared with a small half of its head. The head was so big that it covered a large area on the ground as soon as it appeared, forming a terrifying shadow. After struggling again, the vortex passage was squeezed away, and a huge flood dragon''s body directly shuttled out, revealing a half of its body. Dragon head, single horn, thick legs with three claws! After not seeing each other for a while, Qing Jiao grew bigger. At least twice as thick as before! Boom! The pitch-black whirlpool continued to oscillate and be enlarged, and soon the huge snake-shaped body of the green dragon finally emerged, turning into a 1,500-meter-long huge dragon body hovering high in the sky, and there were also blue clouds around him. Now, let him fly in the clouds and mist easily, as if a dragon was born! "Jiao...Jiaolong!" "Oh my God!" "This is the dragon in the myth and legend!" Everyone was stunned, and when a large number of players below saw the appearance of the blue water bird, they all breathed and their heads went blank. Even many players were so scared that they fell to the ground and forgot to escape for a while. It''s amazing. The Three Kingdoms World is magical enough. You can see many historical figures here, you can upgrade and fight monsters, you can gain power just like playing a game, and you can bring your power back to reality. but¡­¡­ But the Three Kingdoms World is still within their comprehensible scope. What happened to the appearance of a dragon? The dragon is a kind of mythological monster that is infinitely close to the real dragon. It is a household name in China. Seeing the dragon, the feeling is not much different from seeing the totem of the race. Although the totem is a real dragon, it is not a dragon. But that''s not much difference. The players were shocked and inexplicably, the world channel also fell into dead silence. Everyone showed an expression of disbelief. At this moment, the heartbeat of the players slowed down a beat because of the appearance of the green water dragon. In response to everyone''s gaze, Du Yu stepped on the Kunmon straight into the sky, and soon came to the Qing Jiao who hovered high in the sky. "the host." Qing Jiao also lowered his arrogant head directly in the shock and inexplicable expressions of all the players, and saluted Du Yu like a servant. "Green Jiao." Du Yu''s expression was cold, and his eyes scanned the large number of players who were still being slaughtered by the Kirin Legion, and toward the players who were on the edge of the battlefield and fleeing beyond the boundary of Panlong Valley. "Follow me and kill those strangers below." "Especially the outermost fugitives, all killed, not one left!" Du Yu''s voice was mighty, and it was passed down from the sky like Lei Yin. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 116： : Massacre players and sweep Nanyang! (on) "Roar!" Following Du Yu''s order, under the horrified gaze of many players, Qing Jiao''s huge body, like a hill, stretched out completely in the sky. call...... In the next moment, Qing Jiao slowly spit out a multicolored breath towards a large number of players below! Breath is like a gust of wind blowing across the earth! In an instant, the breath of colorful dragons engulfed all players within a kilometer, and those players screamed frantically when they touched the breath of five colors, and their bodies melted like a candle meeting a flame. There is only a skeleton left. Even the skeleton only lasted for less than a second before it collapsed and shattered, and also slowly turned into a pile of white liquid into the ground. "expensive!!!" After Qing Jiao breathed out, his body also shuttled down from high altitude. With a flick of his tail, he immediately collapsed the bodies swept by the players within two kilometers in another area, turning into patches of blood mist and died. ! A single claw attack can also slap players within 100 meters directly into fleshy flesh! At this moment, he is the most dazzling in the entire battlefield! Qing Jiao''s body was too large, and his strength was extremely powerful, even much stronger than Du Yu at the moment. Between his movement and silence, there is great strength. It is easy to step on the ground, and the mountains are collapsed and shattered by the impact! In this battlefield, with his appearance, it immediately turned into a thorough asura field! His appearance is just the power of a beast, and the speed of killing players is comparable to the entire unicorn army! And this is also the reason why Du Yu summoned the Qing Jiao. Du Yu''s heart has not been very generous, others will not provoke him, and he will not do nothing to provoke others... But if someone dares to provoke himself, then just wait for the bitter fruit. More than five million players besieged Panlonggu, then Du Yu will completely ruin these five million people! Never tolerate! Summoning the green dragon, just increase the killing speed, so that those players who want to escape have nowhere to hide. "Humph." Du Yu snorted coldly, and the next moment he moved in the opposite direction from where the green dragon was, and directly killed a large number of players in another area who wanted to escape from the Panlong Valley boundary. The Zhuxian Sword in his hand was also urged to the extreme at this moment, and the horrible sword light also fell from the sky like rain. Every time the sword light fell, the ground was torn through cracks hundreds of feet long, and a large number of players were directly annihilated by the body of the sword light, turning into dust! "Run!" "This Du Yu is not a human! He is a devil! A monster!" "Run!" "Ushen forgive me, I will never dare anymore! Let me go, I won''t trouble you again!" "Spare! Please spare!" The players ran away frantically, begging for mercy frantically. Du Yu was expressionless, and he waved the Immortal Jade Sword in his hand again and again, swaying the sword light to kill a large number of players, and he was completely indifferent to the players'' begging for mercy. Du Yu knew exactly what kind of people these players were. Too many examples in previous lives have proven. These players are a group of treachery villains, cannibal wolves! After Tiandao Zhinao brought the Three Kingdoms, the dark side of the hearts of these players also expanded indefinitely with the collapse of the earth''s world order. You are strong enough that players will not provoke you. But if you show a little timidity and kindness, these jackal-like guys will soon come back, bite you when you are weak and helpless, and wipe out the last piece of flesh and blood on your body! If you don''t kill them, you are telling players all over the world that you are bullying! This siege of Panlonggu will happen again in the future! Performed once, twice, three times, four times, and even countless times! Although Du Yu is not afraid of these ant-like players, it does not mean that Du Yu will indulge them. All people have to pay their due price for what they do. And death is the only way to atone for them. After the killing time and time again, Du Yu, Qing Jiao, Kirin Legion and others continuously launched attacks. Players were killed with heads and corpses everywhere! at last-- When all the fighting stopped, it was already four or five hours. In four or five hours, more than five million players were killed. Even the players who were lucky enough to escape from Panlong Valley were easily chased and killed by the green dragon at a speed several times the speed of sound. The mash is solved. "Master! All foreigners in the battlefield have been given their leaders!" Wang Han led the soldiers of the Kirin Legion to report the results of the battle. "Master, the periphery has also been cleaned up." Green Jiao also flew over, speaking to Du Yu in a loud voice. "Ok." Du Yu was full of suffocation. He threw away a large amount of blood on the Zhuxian Sword, and then looked at everyone under his command, finally showing a smile on his face: "Today you are doing very well. After the war is over, I will be a big surprise The feast rewards the three armies." "The war is over?" Wang Han scratched his head, wondering: "Aren''t all the strangers killed?" Du Yu shook his head and said: "Wingers can''t easily die, they will continue to resurrect. Now those strangers killed by us are only weakened and their equipment is shattered." "Oh? There is such a thing? What will the lord do?" Wang Han said. "Of course continue to kill!" Du Yu''s expression was cold, his eyes were full of blood, and his eyes looked far beyond Panlonggu. Du Yu said coldly: "It doesn''t matter if the strangers can be resurrected. We just need to guard the resurrection point and continue to kill them and weaken their power to the extreme. This is the greatest punishment for them at the moment. Moreover, even those ordinary strangers I can''t be punished all, this time the mastermind who instigated an army of foreigners to surround my Panlonggu must not be let go." "Let''s go!" "We are going to Qingfengling area, but we can''t let the principals of the League of Kings wait for a long time." After Du Yu finished speaking, he directly ordered the Kunmon under his feet to slowly fly towards the area northeast of Panlong Valley. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 117： : Massacre players and sweep Nanyang! (in) Qingfengling is located on a hill two hundred miles north of Nanyang City. There is a Xinshou Village called Lvlin Village nearby. The League of Kings guild was developed here. The boss of the League of Kings Guild, Zhou Qing, was born in Greenwood Village with a group of his own team. He immediately occupied a lot of resources with a large number of people, enclosing the land and killing monsters, but also killing people, and quickly under his hands. A group of powerful teams are equipped, one level higher than the players in this area. After that, he got the token to establish the association and formed the League of Kings Guild. Then, it was out of control. In a short period of time, the League of Kings guild developed and expanded, quickly occupying a large number of excellent leveling points for spawning monsters in the wild outside of the Green Forest Village. It can be said that the wind is the wind but the rain is the rain. The novice players in Green Forest Village were daring to speak up to him, and they could only endure it in aggrieved manner. Either join the League of Kings guild. It is this tricky trick that allows the League of Kings Guild created by Zhou Qin to recruit more than 200,000 players so quickly. If nothing happens, the League of Kings will continue to grow. Even in the end, just like Du Yu''s previous life, he reached the top guild level among the players of the Three Kingdoms. Relying on uncompromising means, arrogantly plundering, and doing everything to the extreme, the League of Kings guild led by Zhou Qing does indeed have this opportunity to rise. Unfortunately, everything has changed now. They offended Du Yu so desperately. At this moment, the high-level conference hall of the League of Kings was silent, and the atmosphere was extremely solemn. Du Yu became famous in the wilderness outside Panlong Valley! Leading the 30,000 soldiers and 5 million players in Qilin Town to fight endlessly, and summoning the dragon with his own power, making the dragon call him his master, and ordering the dragon to slaughter the players wantonly. In the end, Du Yu won the Panlong Valley battle! More than five million players'' corpses were killed everywhere, and none of them survived! The news has spread throughout the world. The World Channel is going crazy. As the League of Kings guild that instigated a large number of players to besiege Panlonggu, it naturally also pays attention to these news all the time. Especially Zhou Qing, after he was destroyed by Du Yu Yijian, he watched the entire process of Du Yu destroying five million players. The demon-like combat power, the means of summoning the dragon, and the ferocity of the soldiers of the Qilin Legion made Zhou Qing''s heart chill when he thought of it, and the original contempt for Du Yu also turned into fear. Zhou Qing sat at the top of the conference hall. Although he tried to stay calm, the arm on the arm of the chair betrayed him. At this moment, his arm was shaking slightly, and he was worried that Du Yu would come to him to settle the account. "What''s going on in Panlonggu?" Zhou Qing was very uneasy. Since the five million players on Panlonggu were killed, the players who filmed the battle from far away were scared to retreat. This directly led to the fact that the World Channel was noisy at this moment, but everyone lost Du Yu''s movement. I don''t know what Du Yu is doing at the moment. No one dared to touch Du Yu''s brow at this juncture. Massacre five million players in a rage. What is this concept? Too cruel... After this battle, everyone had a strong awe of Du Yu from the bottom of their hearts. In the World Channel, the players who were not optimistic about Du Yu, are now all leaving a message frantically, shouting the slogan of Yushen Invincible, and even spraying those players who are besieging Panlonggu, expressing their enthusiasm. It didn''t matter, I tried my best to please Du Yu. More than five million players have been killed, and even those players who have been killed are afraid to say something bad about Du Yu on the World Channel after being resurrected at this moment. It is conceivable that after this battle, players are now afraid of Du Yu. Those players who had been jealous of Du Yu who had obtained a lot of treasures were all dead at the moment, and they didn''t dare to say anything. "President, do you think that Du Yu will come to trouble us?" In the chamber, a high-level leader of the Alliance of Kings spoke with fear in his voice. "Yeah, yeah, we offended Du Yu so cruelly, will he find him to avenge us?" "Once he takes action against us, we can''t stop it at all." "President, what should we do? You are just saying something. At the beginning, you said that as long as we unite all the players in Nanyang, we will surely convince Du Yu to give in and take away a lot of Du Yu''s treasures." "President..." In the chamber of the King''s League guild, a group of high-level officials spoke one after another, all of their spearheads were directed at Zhou Qing. "enough!" Zhou Qing had blue veins on his forehead. Originally, he was very angry. Now that he was agitated by these people, he immediately said angrily: "What is the noise! ??Everyone is like Du Yu like Du Yu, are you so afraid of him? He killed five million players, yes, but do we have to be so afraid of him? Could he still kill us and kill all of us to level zero?" "Fuck!" After Zhou Qing finished speaking, he spit on the ground fiercely. He took a deep breath, and when his emotions calmed down a little, he also said: "Just in case, the players in the guild are notified to go to the warehouse to move things and empty the supplies. Panlonggu is still away from us. For a long distance, even if Du Yu wants to make trouble for us, it will take a certain amount of time. Let''s pack everything up. The big deal is to give up this resident. I don''t believe that he can still chase us." "President, we have left this resident. If the guild stone is destroyed by Du Yu, won''t the King''s Alliance guild be dissolved?" A high-ranking company spoke. "No, I have special props here that can transfer the guild stone." Zhou Qing curled his lips. "As early as I was preparing to instigate those players to fight Du Yu, I was prepared for the worst." "really?" "Great! In this way, as long as we run far enough and the Three Kingdoms world is so big, Du Yu will not find us in a short time if we want to come. After a while, maybe things will pass, he won''t worry about us. Now." A group of leaders from the Alliance of Kings was overjoyed. "Oh no!" "Report!" "It''s not good, the guild leader! A large group of soldiers with powerful equipment came outside our guild station! Looks like... it seems that those people seem to be very similar to the Qilin Legion soldiers who killed five million players outside Panlong Valley! " "Du Yu, Du Yu seems to be among those people!" Suddenly, a player ran in in a panic, even shouting loudly, but what he said was to shock all the senior leaders of the League of Kings guild! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 118： : To slaughter players and sweep Nanyang (Part 2) "what!" "what did you say!" "Du Yu is here to kill?" Many senior leaders of the League of Kings were shocked, and they stood up and asked. "Why so fast? It''s more than three hundred miles away from Panlong Valley. How long does Du Yu kill more than five million players? How could he kill him now?" Zhou Qing was also shocked, and got up from his seat directly. Coming to the player who reported the letter, he grabbed his collar and asked with a grim look. "I, I don''t know either." "But I really saw Du Yu among those people." The player who was grabbed by Zhou Qing''s collar was almost scared and crying. His face was full of fear. This was not afraid of Zhou Qing, the president of the League of Kings, but Du Yu, who was afraid of killing. Du Yu is now a demon in the eyes of the players of the Three Kingdoms. Who provokes him, who kills him! And absolutely invincible, no matter how many people rushed up, it was impossible to beat him. One speaks lightly, but everyone speaks like tigers. Those players on the World Channel who have not met Du Yu''s fierce face directly are still extremely afraid of Du Yu, let alone the players in the League of Kings who have been killed by Du Yu once. At the beginning, Zhou Qing took the entire League of Kings guild players to Panlong Valley, preparing a group of people to madly grab the treasure and go to the copy of Dragon Cave. The direct result of this is that the players of the League of Kings at this moment have all experienced the terrifying battle before! They have all been killed by Du Yu once and dropped a level. It is also clearer how terrifying Du Yu and his men are. Whether it''s the Kirin Legion or the Flood Dragon. None of them can be provoked by players like them. Jiaolong won''t mention it. The soldiers of the Kirin Legion killed more than five million players, and none of them died! This is enough to show that these soldiers are also very abnormal, each of them exists like a humanoid tyrannosaurus! "It''s over." Zhou Qing''s face was pale, seeing the extremely scared look of the player who reported the news, he knew that Du Yu had really come. As soon as Du Yu came, he was afraid that he, the president of the League of Kings, would have come to the end. Qingfengling, around the hill where the League of Kings Guild is located. At this moment, Du Yu jumped off Kun Beast''s back. Qing Jiao followed all the way, and a large number of unicorn soldiers jumped down on the huge body. They were able to arrive here so quickly, thanks to the large number of unicorn soldiers carried by Qing Jiao. Kun Beast is also extremely fast, but it kills here all the way with Du Yu on his back. Both beasts have terrible supersonic speeds, and naturally they easily cross a large distance, and the distance of 300 miles only took 20 to 30 minutes. The number of Qilin soldiers who came here with Du Yu is about 5,000. As for the other Qilin soldiers, they are now led by Wang Han, and are scattered across all the novice villages in Nanyang! Hunt Nanyang players in groups of two thousand people! After killing those players, Wang Han also sent special soldiers to guard the resurrection point and continue to kill according to Du Yu''s orders! If you don''t kill Nanyang until the blood is flowing into a river, if you don''t kill until the players really feel the pain, they will never stop. A large number of unicorn soldiers are starting to kill. Those Nanyang players who thought they would be okay after being killed once are all wailing at this moment, one by one, they are constantly killed by the unicorn soldiers guarding the resurrection point, and the level is dropped again! Du Yu said to hurt these players, then he must do what he said. As for the League of Kings guild in front of them, it is even more important. This player guild was the leader of this player siege, and Du Yu personally led the team to destroy them. "Kill it." "Destroy them, no matter what they say, don''t pay attention." Du Yuchao stood on the hill and gave orders to the group of unicorn soldiers behind him. "promise!" Many unicorn soldiers took the lead. "Roar!" The green dragon behind Du Yu also roared, and then rushed straight into the sky, diving from a high altitude to the residence of the League of Kings Guild below. Boom A fierce roar sounded, and the fragile wooden wall of the League of Kings was unable to withstand the arbitrary blow of the blue flood, and it was directly crushed and shattered, collapsing at least two-thirds of the area of ??the wall! "kill!" The Kirin soldiers also followed suit, killing the chaotic and fleeing players in the League of Kings Guild. Zhou Qing and other leaders of the League of Kings guild even walked out of the chamber. They also want to find Du Yu to reconcile, and plan to spend a lot of gold coins and treasures to persuade Du Yu to give them a way out. Unfortunately, they have never seen Du Yu at all. At this moment, Du Yu only felt dull, looking blankly at the camp of the League of Kings, remembering what the guild had done in the previous life, and the strength of the guild in the previous life. And now, all this is gone. From now on there will be no second League of Kings guild in the world. Du Yu looked at it from a distance, only to see that the five thousand unicorn soldiers were divided into three groups, one group was guarding the resurrection point inside the guild, and the two groups cooperated with the green scorpion to carry out mass killings. Players, Zhou Qing and other advanced players were all killed. They didn''t even have the slightest chance to ask for mercy. After being killed and teleported to the resurrection point, they did not realize what had happened, and they would immediately be killed again by the Qilin soldiers guarding the resurrection point. Keep killing, keep resurrecting, keep dropping! "Du Yu! Don''t kill it!" "No, Yushen! Forgive me! Forgive me once! I don''t dare anymore!" Zhou Qing yelled in despair. He, who was still holding on hard, was finally killed for the third time, and his level fell to two. When it was below level fifteen, it completely collapsed. Du Yu''s attitude is very clear, that is to kill everyone! At this moment, all the players of the League of Kings Guild clearly saw Du Yu''s intentions. Du Yu is going to kill them to level zero! This is forcing them to die! The real world is becoming more and more dangerous now. If the Three Kingdoms world is killed to level zero, their power on the real world will also be reduced to the point where they become ordinary people again, and they can easily be easily by the fierce beasts in the real world. Killing, without even using the beast, will most likely be swallowed by other players around it! Thinking of this, some players, including Zhou Qing, also wanted to forcefully go offline, trying to avoid Du Yu''s slaughter. Unfortunately, this last hope was quickly shattered. Unable to go offline! Du Yu sneered at all this, and constantly tossed something that looked like a dark golden token in his hand. Declare war! This is a special item that Du Yu got after opening a large number of treasure chests dropped by monsters in the Dragon Cavern. The declaring battle card has a usage in the previous life. It is used when the two guilds declare war and when they fight to death. Once this thing is used, it is truly endless! Within the time limit of using the declaring card, at least ten hours, players from both guilds could not go offline, let alone leave too far away from the guild residence. Can only fight! Kill straight until the last player in a guild drops to level zero. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 119： : Unexpected discovery call The strong wind was blowing, the smell of blood permeated the camp, the sword of Zhu Xian was in the scabbard, and Du Yu also put his hand on the hilt of the sword of Zhu Xian and walked in the camp of the League of Kings at will. Along the way, the corpse of the player under Du Yu''s feet turned into white light and dissipated. In the distance, there was also the roar of the players before they died, and the sound of begging for mercy continued to be heard. The unicorn soldiers were silent. They are strictly disciplined. They are guarding the resurrection point of the League of Kings at the moment, and each and every one of them is expressionless and keeps cutting out the swords. The players who are constantly resurrected from the resurrection point are directly cut in half and killed. At this moment, the 200,000 players in the League of Kings are just like fish that can be slaughtered by people, being slaughtered by only 5,000 unicorn legions. High in the sky, the green dragon circling constantly, his huge lake-like eyes looked at the ground below coldly. As long as the fish that slipped through the net appeared, he would instantly blast out an illusory claw shadow, directly killing the players who had emerged, and directly swiping to the resurrection point. "U, U God." "Can you let the villain go." Du Yu walked casually, and there was also a player in front of him who led the way tremblingly, begging for mercy. This player met on the road and was captured by Du Yu to lead the way and help him find the warehouse of the League of Kings Guild. In a player guild of 200,000 people, Du Yu doesn¡¯t care about the other low-level equipment and props in the warehouse, but the construction materials can be recycled. The Qilin Town is in the period of rapid development and requires huge to massive amounts of various equipment. Kind of basic building materials. "Take your way." Du Yu glanced at the player blankly. "Good, good." The player shrank his neck in fright, and even shut up and led the way, and his heart became even more nervous. After a while, the two of them walked to an area with a large number of buildings. The player also nervously said: "U, U God, warehouse Arrived." "Ok." Du Yu glanced around, and soon no longer found a huge wooden house not far from the left. The house occupies at least several thousand square meters, and it looks like a warehouse for storing materials. "Come here." Du Yu said. "Master, what''s your order." Behind Du Yu, hundreds of Kirin soldiers who followed silently, one of the centurion came out and saluted respectfully. Du Yu pointed to the trembling League of Kings guild player who led the way around him, and said, "Take this guy down to deal with it, kill him to level zero, and leave things like equipment and props for him." "promise!" The Kirin Centurion took his orders and walked forward directly, leading the pale-faced player with him. The player also continued to beg for mercy, but Du Yu ignored it anymore. Leading a way is not enough to offset the crime of besieging Panlonggu. The equipment is left, but the level must be returned to zero. This is a statement facing the whole world. As for other players, it¡¯s even worse. The equipment exploded in the process of being killed and resurrected. The items in the backpack also exploded. There are even a lot of guys who want to resist. It didn''t need to be exploded, it was directly smashed by the attacks of the unicorn soldiers, and it was scrapped. Ignoring the constant screams coming from outside, Du Yu also came to the door of the huge warehouse, and then stretched out his palm and pushed forward fiercely. Boom! The heavy wooden door of the warehouse was pushed open by him in the next moment. After the door was opened, there were also a large number of jewellery boxes neatly lined up in the warehouse, and those boxes also contained a lot of copper coins, silver coins, and even gold coins. In addition to some treasure chests for storing money, there are also places in the warehouse for equipment and props, animal skins, herbs, and various building materials. At the moment, there are many things stacked in those places. Seeing the building materials, Du Yu smiled and nodded. With these things, it''s a worthwhile trip. "Ok?" Suddenly, Du Yu''s attention was suddenly attracted by something in the deepest part of the warehouse. When he scanned many building materials, he saw directly in the deepest area of ??the warehouse, on a special metal platform, a piece of shattered paper as thin as a cicada''s wings was floating there, the piece of paper The appearance of things is quite extraordinary, and the whole body exudes an inexplicable light. "this is¡­¡­" Du Yu narrowed his eyes and strode forward immediately. Soon, he walked to the deepest part of the warehouse, and thoroughly saw what the piece of paper-like treasure was. It was a drawing like a ghost drawing. To be precise, it is a fragment of a drawing! When Du Yu saw the full picture of the blueprint fragment, his whole person was also obviously taken aback, revealing an unexpected look. "Guiguzi mausoleum drawing fragments?" Du Yu was surprised, and never expected to find this thing in the warehouse of the League of Kings Guild. The drawing fragments of the Guiguzi Mausoleum, this is the key prop to open the copy of the Guigu Crypt. Du Yu got one when he first came to the Three Kingdoms. Five pieces of this blueprint need to be collected to make up a complete map, and only then can the ghost valley cave copy be opened. And the most famous place for the ghost valley cave copy is that it can produce all kinds of military formations! A powerful army formation can unite the forces of soldiers and completely transform them into a whole, so that the bursting power of a legion can easily increase ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times! For example, the yellow turban kills the blue dragon army formation on the list, and the exchange requires tens of millions of kill values. That army formation is an extremely powerful army formation. In the depths of the ghost valley dungeon, it is rumored that there is also such a terrible army formation, but that army formation has always been only rumored, even if the previous life players opened the ghost valley dungeon, no one can get it in the end. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a gain here." Du Yu shook his head. At present, he added this piece of drawing fragment in his hand. There were already three pieces of drawing piece in total. There are five cards in the distance, and only the last bit of distance is left. Du Yu also had a vague guess as to the source of this drawing fragment from the League of Kings Guild. Perhaps it was obtained from an NPC in Nanyang. In the previous life, a piece of the ghost valley tomb drawing fragment was in the hands of a low-level NPC in Nanyang City, and it was also the easiest to obtain. When Du Yu went to Nanyang City before, he sent someone to inquire about it, but unfortunately, he didn''t find any news by accident. The low-level NPC in Nanyang City disappeared without a trace. Now think about it, this is the peach that was picked by the League of Kings guild not knowing which guy had good luck. And now, this drawing is back in his hands. "Butterfly effect?" Du Yu frowned. In his previous life, at this time, the fragments of the Guigu Tomb in Nanyang should not have been born yet. But now it has been obtained. This is not a good phenomenon. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 120： : The curtain ends, the world is shocked! The butterfly effect is a terrible phenomenon. It is a chaotic phenomenon. Before the Three Kingdoms came, scientists on the earth once described the butterfly effect as if a small butterfly flapped its wings slightly on one side of the earth, a mighty hurricane would form on the other side of the earth, sweeping everything and causing Countless destruction! It is not to say how powerful a small butterfly is, but to describe this kind of chain reaction hidden in the bottom of the world. When they continue to ferment, they will have extremely terrible consequences. Du Yu is a rebirth, with many strategy memories from his previous life, and many treasures of the Three Kingdoms world, coming upstream from the long river of time. His existence represents the butterfly that stirs the endless wind and clouds. Every time Du Yu snatches a foreign treasure in the Three Kingdoms world, and every time he changes the future history, it is like flapping his wings fiercely here! Because of his existence, the Three Kingdoms world has begun to change subtly. It has become different from the previous life. For example, the fragment of the map of the tomb of the ghost valley found in the warehouse of the League of Kings guild is enough to explain all this. This is something that shouldn''t be here. But it still appeared. This has shown that the butterfly effect brought by Du Yu has formed a preliminary chain reaction in the entire Three Kingdoms region. As time goes by, there will be more events in the Three Kingdoms world that are different from Du Yu''s previous life. If Du Yu was slower, perhaps many treasures in his previous life would be destroyed or even taken away. "Fortunately, it has not been long since the opening of the Three Kingdoms, and the players are still too weak after all." Du Yu took a deep breath. Really powerful treasures are extremely difficult to obtain. With the current players in the Three Kingdoms world, it is far from reaching the level of taking those things. Even this fragment of the Guigu Mausoleum drawing was only the one that was most easily obtained by the League of Kings. Five drawings are indispensable, the last two are the hardest to get, one is in the depths of the imperial treasury of the Han Empire, and the other is in the Yellow Turban leader Zhang Jiao! These two drawings are the core of the opening of the ghost valley dungeon! Want to gather them, now I am afraid that only Du Yu will have a slight chance of success. Those players? With them now, even if they form a super giant player guild of millions, tens of millions of people, it is of no avail. This is the case in the Ghost Valley Caverns, and those other exotic treasures also have great restrictions. Even this period was not unearthed, and it could not be obtained by players at all. "It''s time to defeat the Yellow Turban Army as soon as possible." "Only when the Yellow Turban forces completely withdraw from the stage of history, the Great Han Empire collapses, and the era of the three kingdoms contending for hegemony opens, and the many exotic treasures and ancient lands in the past will be completely opened. Du Yu flipped the palm of his hand and easily put the fragments of the Guigu Mausoleum in his hand into his backpack. The hundreds of unicorn soldiers who followed him also gave orders to put away the many equipment and props in the warehouse, and took away many of them. Of building materials have been included in their own backpack space. Players of the Three Kingdoms World have backpack space, and the aborigines also have it. Kirin soldiers have this convenient method, and it is more convenient to clean up the materials in the warehouse. Du Yu walked out of the warehouse and looked deeply at the sky with billowing black clouds and a downpour. "It is estimated that there is almost something happening in Luoyang." "Just waiting to go to Luoyang Miansheng, after taking the official title, we will start the plan to quickly destroy the Yellow Turban Army... the sooner they are destroyed, the shorter the players will grow up, and these guys will be less qualified to follow me. I have robbed many foreign treasures from previous lives." Du Yu muttered to himself, he was not worried about how much threat the players would bring to him. It''s just taking precautions before they happen, just having a defensive heart. After all, he grew too fast, too fast. The players are far from catching up. Those powerful treasures from the previous life, things that are truly against the sky, even if he is now, he dare not say that he can win with full confidence, so let alone those players. In front of Du Yu, the players are just ants no matter how many they come. They are currently the lowest level of existence in the entire Three Kingdoms world. "Ok?" Du Yu turned his head and looked to the right side. The player''s cry for mercy in his ears gradually weakened, until the last sound was not heard. "finished?" If the players are killed to level zero and killed again, even if they have the power of the declaring card, they will be forced offline, and they will not be able to enter the Three Kingdoms for at least one hour. The inability to hear the voices of the players can only explain one thing. The players of the entire League of Kings guild have been wiped out by the Kirin Legion, and they have all fallen to level zero. Sure enough, this idea just fell. With a bang, Du Yu also saw that the huge flag collapsed in the most central area of ??the residence of the League of Kings. The territory of the League of Kings guild was shattered. The guild flag placed on the territory stone was naturally destroyed. Du Yu''s order to the Kirin Legion was to destroy all the players in the camp, kill them until they were forced offline, and then destroy the territory stone of the Kings League guild. At the same time, Du Yu also heard a large number of system prompts from Tiandao Zhinao. "Player Du Yu, congratulations on your victory in the guild battle." "You destroyed the territory stones of the enemy guild kings alliance, you got some basic materials such as stone, wood, iron, etc., you got some food, you got some animal skins, and you got gold coins X98768." "World Announcement! The Kirin Legion led by player Du Yu won the first guild battle, completely destroying the League of Kings guild, killing 210,000 players in the enemy guild, and all the players participating in the battle were killed to zero. Level. Because you won the guild battle for the first time, you will receive an extra 30 million prestige and 30 million gold coins! This is an announcement!" "World Announcement..." "World Announcement..." After three consecutive world announcements, the whole world was quiet. On the World Channel, the players who were still guessing what Du Yu would do in the follow-up, all subconsciously stopped their actions at this moment. At this moment, the players were stunned! At this moment, the world is shocked! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 121： : Come from Luoyang In the World Channel, the silence of the players lasted only three breathing times. After three breaths, the whole world exploded! This is the beginning of a new round of crazy screen refreshing! "Hold the grass! U God has acted!" "Too Nima is cruel, right? The rhythm of Yushen killing the whole family as soon as he shoots..." "Ushen, this is going to explode, so he wiped out the leading guild in this matter. More than 200,000 players were killed to level zero! Shocked!" "6666666, worthy of U God." "Awesome my Yu." "Ushen, I want to give birth to a monkey for you. From now on, you will be my spiritual idol. No, you are my idol no matter whether it is spirit or body! The cute girl will warm the bed, please Ushen will bring it!" "The glamorous **** upstairs is so rough, how can I see you in Yushen, I am not like a flower, I am the perfect match for Yushen..." "vomit¡­¡­" "The same..." "Don''t vomit, there''s a lot of stuff!" "Yu Shen not only destroyed the League of Kings Guild! He also sent the Kirin Legion under his command and swept the entire Nanyang! I tell you, I am a player near Nanyang, and now Nanyang has been killed into a ghost domain. , The vast majority of players either went offline and hid, or they were forced to be kicked offline to zero." "Hold the grass?! So 6?" "Awesome!" "Ushin mighty!" "**¡ª¡ª" Crazy refreshing the screen for a moment, the players are so crazy at this moment. The speed of refreshing the screen has even reached the level of dazzling. Even if Tiandao Zhimin controls the entire world channel and allows players to view the channel information in blocks, the information on the world channel is still flipping like snowflakes, fast even if the players have been greatly enhanced due to the dynamic vision of the upgrade. I can''t see clearly anymore. World Channel, a hustle and bustle! Players have unprecedented enthusiasm! At this moment, everyone exploded! Not only the ordinary players are crazy, but at this moment, some of the powerful players'' guilds that have just emerged in the Three Kingdoms are also shocked and even have a meeting to discuss things about Du Yu. These player guilds that emerged at the beginning of the Three Kingdoms are basically the most famous top guilds in the world of the Three Kingdoms in Du Yu''s previous life! All are on the top of the world. Such as Fengyunhui. Such as the Nine Nether Blood Alliance. Such as the Palace of the Virgen. Another example is the Palace of the Golden King. At this moment, these well-known first-rate player guild forces in the past life have initially developed prototypes, and they have already had a strong appeal and dominance among players. Basically, they all have 150,000 to 250,000 players. In terms of strength, it was similar to the League of Kings Guild that Du Yu easily destroyed. The Palace of the Saintess is a guild composed entirely of graceful beauties. At this moment, Yingying Yanyan was sitting with a group of beautiful women at the guild''s high-level meeting. These women were naturally a lot worse than Diao Chan, but they were even more than eighty to ninety beauties on the earth. At this moment, these beauties frowned, and they all checked the World Channel. After a long while, the white-clothed woman sitting in the top position slowly said, "This Du Yu is too terrible. From today onwards, our Saintess Palace will try not to provoke him. We will pass the order to restrain each of our subordinates. Whenever we encounter the Qilin Army in the future, All of you, please be polite to me." "By the way, if possible, select some good-looking guild members to contact Du Yu." "If Du Yu can see the members of our Saintess Palace, there will be no obstacle to the rise of the Saintess Palace! In order to achieve this goal, any conditions can be agreed to Du Yu, including me as the president, if necessary, all You can go with him." Nine Nether Blood Alliance, an assassin alliance composed entirely of highly agile players. At this moment, their senior executives also held a solemn meeting. The content of the meeting was similar to that of the Saintess''s Palace. It was nothing more than mobilizing many resources to win over Du Yu and please Du Yu. If possible, it is best to pull Du Yu into the Nine Nether Blood Alliance! After a while, all the high-level opinions of the Nine Nether Blood Alliance reached an agreement. In Jiuyou Pavilion, a piece of news also spread directly, so that many players under his command heard it. "All the members of the Jiuyou Blood League follow the order!" "From today, it is not allowed to provoke Du Yu for any reason. You can find a way to contact Du Yu when passing by Nanyang. As long as you can get Du Yu and make Du Yu have a good impression of our Nine Nether Blood League, you will immediately take 10,000 credits! The upper limit is not counted! " Fengyunhui, in a wild style camp. "Hahahahaha, powerful enough, fierce enough!" An extremely strong man was laughing while drinking wine, his eyes were constantly looking at everyone on the World Channel discussing Du Yu¡¯s information, and even looking at the transcription, Du Yu killed five hundred outside Panlonggu. Scenes of 10,000 players. "This Du Yu is too strong, he''s not like a human being, and his personality is strong enough." "Amazing!" The big man said and passed the order directly: "Come here, give me a quick rush to Panlong Valley in Nanyang, and bring the gift I prepared to Du Yu, saying that Fengyun will always open the door to him and be willing to make him this friend." Many super player guilds are in action, and one after another they sent troops to the Panlong Valley in Nanyang, and all of them used their strength to prepare generous gifts to visit and make a good relationship. Of course, not every powerful guild sent people. For example, there was no movement in the Golden Palace. Although not every top player''s guild sent people, more than 80% of the guilds also made a move and arrived with gifts. This alone is appalling. Even though the Nine Emperors who also had the seal of Zhen Guo Emperor in his previous life, he had not done such a thing in 20 years. Regarding prestige alone, at this moment, Du Yu''s position in the hearts of the players, I am afraid that it is stronger than the superior Nine Emperors in the previous life. At this moment, the Three Kingdoms has only been opened for more than a month. Many players clamored and rushed to Panlong Valley to visit Du Yu. Du Yu also returned to the town with the Qilin Army troops. Then, reward the three armies! Taking this opportunity, Du Yu also issued many wild dragon mounts, so that the soldiers of the Qilin Legion were flattered, and all of them were extremely happy. Wang Han is even happier over there. The mount given by this guy by Du Yu is that BOSS-level king beast, the Thunder Tyrannosaurus! The gigantic Thunder Tyrannosaurus obviously has an appetite for Wang Han, and now he can''t wait to get tired of his mount when he eats and sleeps. Time is long-- The first batch of players came with many gifts from the top guilds in the past. Time is long-- The second batch is also coming. Followed by the third batch, the fourth batch, the fifth batch... Du Yu also accepted all the gifts from these people, not for nothing. Du Yu only said a word about the promises of these people. People don¡¯t offend me, I don¡¯t offend people. At this point, the people sent by the many player guilds also breathed a sigh of relief. The crowd gradually dispersed. In the blink of an eye, another ten days passed. In the past ten days, discussions about Du Yu''s sweep of Nanyang players gradually subsided on the World Channel. At this time, Du Yu, who was already a little rusty in Qilin Town, finally received a message that made him wait for a long time. There is news from Luoyang. In Nanyang City, the messenger from Luoyang has arrived and officially declared Du Yu to go to Luoyang! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 122： : Luoyang City Rumble... In the center of the city wall at the entrance of Panlong Valley, the heavy city gate slowly opened under the drive of the winch, and Du Yu also led a team of at least a thousand Qilin legions out of the city gate. At this moment, Wang Han is in the queue, riding a huge and incomparable Thunder Tyrannosaurus, and the thousands of Qilin Legion soldiers behind him are also the most elite! At least half of the Kirin Legion thousands of commanders and centuries are listed. All the unicorn soldiers are now sitting on gigantic and mighty wild dragons. They are also wearing a full set of diamond-level equipment. There is a quiver with a large number of feather arrows inserted behind them, and they are carrying a shining diamond-level god-arm bow. Armed to the teeth! This team was the team that escorted Du Yu to Luoyang and acted as a **** throughout the process. Entering Luoyang Miansheng, the road may be dangerous, Du Yu naturally can not be without a soldier. Of course, the army cannot be sent to Luoyang either. In that case, it is not going to Luoyang to receive the reward, but to rebel. The empire of the Han Empire is not exhausted, and this is not the time to rise. Du Yu naturally will not do such rebellious things to make himself passive. He needs more opportunities to establish his reputation at the moment. Just wait for it to be famous and let the people of the Han Empire hear and see his name, then it''s time for him to really stir the situation. A group of people quickly walked out of the city gate and gathered under the city wall. "Close the city gate!" "Boom!" Soon, the city gate behind also slowly closed, making a dull sound. Du Yu turned his head, only to see Zhuge Liang and others on the wall looking at him and watching him leave. "Kong Ming, you will be in charge of Qilin Town when I am away. Don''t let foreign enemies disturb the people in the territory." Du Yu said loudly. "Liang will not let the lord down." Zhuge Liang bowed. "well." Du Yu nodded, then looked at Wang Han next to him and said: "Wang Han, pass the order on and head towards Luoyang!" "go!" After Du Yu finished speaking, he directly urged the Kunmon, and the Kunmon, which was deliberately reduced in size, also acted as the leader, directly rushing forward. "Keep up with the lord!" Wang Han yelled and urged the Thunder Tyrannosaurus who was sitting down, and followed him with a series of rumbling noises. The thousands of elite soldiers of the Kirin Legion behind him were unambiguous, all urging the wild dragons to advance. "Well, send me a gift to the lord!" "May the Lord return in a fair and peaceful manner!" On the rear city wall, many Qilin soldiers, as well as many people from Qilin Town who came here, shouted spontaneously, with their voices shaking for nine days! time flies. Du Yu brought thousands of soldiers from the Kirin Legion to Nanyang City. At this moment, the Nanyang prefect Qin Jie and the Luoyang hereditary officer who came to send the order had already been waiting. When they saw the thousands of military horses under Du Yu''s command, each of them opened their eyes wide, and their eyes were full of shock. A full set of diamond-level equipment! Wild beast and wild dragon mount! Too luxurious... This configuration, even the most elite imperial imperial army in the Han Empire could not reach. Envy shocking belongs to envy shocking, and the ambassador quickly reacted and even pronounced the imperial decree. Du Yu also took the order. Afterwards, he took Du Yu to Luoyang through the teleportation array. The soldiers and horses behind Du Yu naturally went together. According to the calculation of the transmission fee of 2 silver per person, it costs only 2000 silver, which is equivalent to 200 gold coins. Outside Luoyang city, on a huge platform, there is a constant stream of merchants. From time to time, people disappeared on the platform engraved with complex formation patterns, and from time to time, groups of caravans appeared all at once, and then quickly left the platform. Here is the teleportation array outside Luoyang city. This teleportation array transmits countless people to and from each other every day, including ordinary wealthy people, traveling merchants, and a small number of troops. The army registers and transmits in the number of thousands of people. If this number is exceeded, it will not work. The transmission standards of all cities in the Han Empire are the same. Of course, these teleportation formations are definitely not open to the Yellow Turban chaos. Even if the Yellow Turban army captured a certain city, the teleportation array in that city would immediately be extinguished and could no longer be used. Wow... Suddenly, a bright light gleamed on the teleportation array. Passing merchants and merchants all looked sideways. In an instant, a large number of figures were teleported out. Roar! A huge creature like Tyrannosaurus roared and broke free in the sky. This is Wang Han and the Thunder Tyrannosaurus he sat down! As Wang Han appeared, a group of unicorn soldiers also appeared. "army!" "So mighty, so well equipped!" "What are these mounts? Are they brutal beasts? Look so strong. Whose army is this? Are there any foreign princes who come to Luoyang to meet the sage?" With the appearance of the Qilin Legion, the surrounding merchants and passers-by also speculated, one by one. They all looked at them in surprise, with curiosity and wonder in their eyes. It is true that the equipment mounts of the unicorn soldiers are too dazzling. It''s hard to make people think or not pay attention. "Finally back again." At the moment, Du Yu looked at Luoyang City with profound eyes at the front of the soldiers who had been transported from him. too long. He hadn''t been to Luoyang City for at least ten years in his past and present life. After the Great Han Empire collapsed and Dong Zhuo burned Luoyang, this once extremely prosperous place was later turned into a ghost territory, and few players came. The only reason why players still come occasionally is that there is probably only the original tower in the center of Luoyang City, where the most precious treasure is buried. Du Yu looked far away. Even outside the city, even if it was at least ten miles away from Luoyang, at this moment Du Yu could see a towering tower pierced into the sky in the most central area of ??Luoyang City. That is the source tower! The tower that Tiandao Zhinao completely controls does not belong to the Han Empire, nor does it belong to any power in the Three Kingdoms world. There is a great opportunity in this source tower! As long as you enter it, there will be gains. At least you can get a bonus of 100 points for all attributes, and there is no limit to the highest¡ª¡ª At least no player in the previous life can get the highest reward of the source tower. Du Yu recalled. In the previous life, even if it was the Nine Emperors and a handful of extremely powerful personal combat characters, they seemed to have only rushed to the 30th floor of the Source Tower. It seems that the gifts received are some attribute points, skills, exercises, etc. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 123： : The Source Tower The source tower is not accessible to everyone, you must get the opportunity given by the heavenly wisdom and brain to enter. That chance is rare. It is at least ten times more difficult than the chance of winning a lottery. But Du Yu now has a chance to enter the source tower. This is the extra reward given in the world announcement after defeating the Nanyang Yellow Turban Army and conquering Zhuge Liang. This opportunity to enter the Source Tower has always been on Du Yu, and it is displayed at the bottom of the personal attribute panel. Now finally there is a place for it. Du Yu now has the strength of a saint-level general, and he can completely enter it. Du Yu came to Luoyang this time for two purposes. The first purpose is to ask for rewards from the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong, to bring the merits of killing Nanyang Huangjinqu commander Zhang Mancheng, to kill the hundreds of thousands of Nanyang Yellow Turban Army, and to find a formal official position, general and other positions, in order to formally own it. Own territory has gained a certain degree of official support and fame. The second purpose is to break into the source tower. "call." Du Yu took a deep breath and looked forward to it. Both of these goals are very important to myself. If the source tower drove far enough, one''s own strength might have to jump another level. With a formal official position and status, the development of Qilin Town can be more justified. More importantly, the upper limit of the Qilin Legion will no longer be restricted. There are currently 550,000 Kirin Legion soldiers in Du Yu¡¯s Kirin Town. These numbers of soldiers can be expanded a bit. But if it is an official position without official authorization. As the current civilian lord of Du Yu, if he has not obtained a special super item to lift the upper limit of troops, temporarily according to the rules set by Tiandao Zhinao, he can only lead a hundred thousand at most! Without an official position, without the identity of a general, Du Yu will immediately receive a reminder that he will be full of troops when he grows to the number of 100,000 unicorns. The nine emperors of the previous life also had the seal of the Emperor Zhen Guo. Why did he only have tens of thousands of soldiers under his hand? It''s because he didn''t get an official position in the Han Empire. Lead to limited follow-up development. Even after the historical plot of the Three Kingdoms was opened, this restriction could not be lifted. The Nine Emperors also sent people to search the world, trying to find special props to increase the upper limit of the troops, but the effect was very low. Occasionally find a few extremely precious items, the upper limit of the increase will only increase the number of hundreds of soldiers. Being an official is different. As long as he obtains the status of a ninth-rate young general, this status will immediately be recognized by Tiandao Zhinan, and it will immediately rise from a state of leading one hundred thousand soldiers to a standard that can lead hundreds of thousands. If it goes further, the number of troops will be more! The princes of one of the aborigines of the Three Kingdoms were able to lead at least 20 million soldiers. Boom Suddenly, a large number of people appeared in the distance. There are almost five or six hundred people. Those people also rode high-headed horses, wearing standard armor, and wearing steel long swords around their waists. A group of people soon came in front of Du Yu and his group. A big man wearing a golden heavy armor also shouted and said, "Which one is Du Yu, the master of Panlong Valley, Master Du?" "I''m Du Yu." "Who are you?" Du Yu stood out and asked. The big man wearing golden heavy armor saw Du Yu, his eyes lit up, and he immediately said: "Wang Heng, the general in the general''s mansion, I know that General He Jin knows that Mr. Du Yu will come to Luoyang today. Send me to wait to meet him. The general has already prepared a banquet, just waiting to welcome Master Du Yu to have a drink." After Wang Heng finished speaking, he glanced at the unicorn soldiers riding the wild dragon behind Du Yu, and even more conspicuous Wang Han riding the giant Thunder Tyrannosaurus King Beast. There was shock in his eyes. Was shocked by the extravagance of the people under Du Yu''s hands. If he looks good, it''s not just that these mounts are powerful enough, but the soldiers are afraid that they are wearing equipment of diamond level and above. "General He Jin is too polite. This time I came to Luoyang Miansheng still relying on the recommendation of the general. Otherwise, his Majesty will have to say whether he will meet me or not." Du Yu opened his mouth and praised He Jin, and then said: " Now that the general has prepared a banquet, I beg your brother to lead the way." After hearing this, Wang Heng continued to speak: "Master Du Yu is polite, the general admires you very much. With such a strong army under your hand, I believe you will soon be able to worship the court and become another pillar of the Han Empire. " "Let''s go." Du Yu smiled slightly and did not refute. He knows that the power under his hands does have this kind of capital. "please!" Wang Heng made a gesture of inviting, and the soldiers following him also stepped aside and signaled Du Yu to go forward. As soon as Du Yu moved, Wang Han and the soldiers of the Qilin Army followed him. A group of people lined up neatly, and the well-trained appearance made Wang Heng, who had been observing secretly, once again shocked. The secret path is worthy of the rumor that 20,000 soldiers can easily destroy the hundreds of thousands of yellow turban army and put down the Nanyang Yellow Turban Rebellion. Legion. This military appearance is too elite! Regardless of equipment, the spirit of this spirit alone is enough to compete with the warriors of the Han Empire. Wang Heng is the confidant of General He Jin. He came to invite Du Yu to the General Mansion. Isn''t it because of He Jin''s instruction that he should observe Du Yu for a period of time. If Du Yu is the same as the news from Nanyang, and is a manufacturable talent, then he will naturally cultivate it vigorously. If Du Yu deviates from the rumored rumors, then the treatment will be greatly reduced. Now, in Wang Heng''s eyes, Du Yu has clearly far exceeded the rumored standard. "You have to report Du Yu''s situation to the general. This person is even more difficult than the rumors." Wang Heng thought in his heart, and then led the army to walk with Du Yu, all the way to the general He Jin''s residence. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 124： : Strange players The banquet at the General¡¯s Mansion was not disturbed. Du Yu also saw Cao Cao, Yuan Shao, Wang Yun and other He Jin¡¯s people at the banquet. These people are famous in the Three Kingdoms, and Du Yu has also met them. Never humble or say anything throughout. Such performance naturally satisfied everyone. Having integrated into this small circle, Du Yu will have a smoother journey when he is about to face the saints to receive the reward. At least people in He Jin''s line don''t have to worry about someone tripping up. The emperor Liu Hong was very stupid, and there was only wine left in his mind. Now He Jin¡¯s line of people controls the power of the world¡¯s soldiers and horses. In Luoyang, the imperial army can also be mobilized. His love, which controls the Forbidden Army, also occupies half of the country. "He Jin has a good atmosphere here, so I don''t need to worry about anything." Du Yu walked out of the General''s Mansion and watched the last guest leave. Then he strode towards an inn in the city. As for Wang Han and others, Du Yu had arranged to camp outside the city a long time ago. No foreign troops are allowed to enter the imperial city, even if there are only a thousand troops. In Tianxiang Inn, in the first room of Tianzi, Du Yu was sitting cross-legged on the bed, breathing and practicing. Although the immortal blood of the third layer of the Chaos Indestructible needs to collect a large amount of precious blood of the beast to continue to improve, it does not prevent Du Yu from constantly devouring the spirit spar and accumulating huge power in the body. Emperor Liu Hong did not move. According to He Jin, I am afraid that it will take a few more days before the court will summon Du Yu. Coupled with the ambiguous attitude of Zhang Rang and other Shichang attendants, Du Yu has also been simple and concentrating these days. Except for the contact with He Jin''s people on the first day, Du Yu has been very low-key since then. Did not challenge Zhang Rang''s nerves of waiting for the eunuch. Although Zhang Rang had already given gifts there in advance, presumably he also knew where he had pretended to take refuge in, and didn''t confuse the two of them in the vortex of fighting. But Du Yu couldn''t get too close to He Jin. After getting closer, many things were unclear. Maybe someday Zhang Rang suddenly changed his attention and stumbled himself. Then the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, Du Yu chose to thank the guests behind closed doors. Just stay alone in the room to practice, accumulate your strength, and at the same time, plan to go to the source tower this evening and see what benefits you can get. After finishing the work of the source tower, it was almost time to meet the emperor. To be honest, Du Yu didn''t like this place in Luoyang. After taking office, he will leave soon. At that time, he could justifiably kill the Yellow Turban as a court commander, accumulating killing value and fame. call...... Du Yu''s chest was constantly ups and downs, and there were a large pile of spiritual stones in front of him that were constantly drained of energy, and the room was even more visible with the naked eye, and the blue essence of high energy was shining, and Du Yu was like a cow drinking river water. Inhaled into the body. At this moment, in the tendons and veins in Du Yu''s body, billowing energy was flowing. Like a surging river, it will move through the body arbitrarily, and each time it will go through it will grow a share, and even with the continuous practice of devouring the spirit spar, the energy that was originally gaseous begins to condense, faintly turning into liquid. Du Yu has practiced for a full day and night. During this day and night, Du Yu obviously felt that the strength in his body was longer. Although his full attributes did not increase, the energy concentration in his body was more than ten times that of before! For this reason, he swallowed more than 30 boxes of spirit spar. Continue to swallow. Time continues to pass-- Soon, several hours passed. The time is also gradually approaching the evening, approaching the opening time of the Luoyang City Source Tower. The Essence Tower is not open all the time. Even if there is a chance to enter the source tower, you can only choose to enter when the source tower is open every three months. It just so happened that the time Du Yu came to Luoyang coincided with the opening of the Yuanyuan Tower. "call." "All the spiritual energy in the body has been liquefied, and the energy concentration has increased by at least a hundred times." Du Yu smiled with satisfaction and slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, all the energy in his body was completely turned into liquid. The increase in energy concentration by hundreds of times not only greatly improved his ability to continue the battle, but also His power is more condensed, because of the high purity of energy, the power in the body is easier to control. Such an improvement, although the attribute points are still the same as before, but the combat power is at least 30% higher than before. Don''t underestimate these 30%. Du Yu is now a saint-level military commander-level combat power, only the increase of 30% of the power, I am afraid that it is stronger than the power of many peak emperor-level generals. "It''s almost time." Du Yu took a deep breath and got up directly. After getting up, the bones of his body also crackled with an explosion like fried beans. "Kun Beast!" With Du Yu''s hand, a flying eagle beast, a lion body, and a two-winged monster appeared outside the Tianxiang Inn window. This is the mount whose size has automatically shrunk a lot, the Kunmon. Du Yu jumped on the Kunmon''s back, looked at the source tower that went straight into the sky in the distance, and said, "Go to the center of the city, where the tall tower is." "Roar." Kun Beast roared, and quickly turned into a black light and disappeared into the dark night. With the speed of electricity all the way, Du Yu soon came close to the source tower he had been waiting for. When the Kunmon fell, Du Yu also came not far from the main entrance of the Source Tower. He glanced around, and Du Yu frowned immediately. There are no aboriginal people here, and ordinary people should be sparsely populated. It was ignored by the aboriginals of the Three Kingdoms and defaulted to a player-only location for the tower to gain treasure. But now, obviously someone has come here first. "Player?" Du Yu narrowed his eyes, feeling very surprised. At this moment, he actually saw a group of players outside the source tower, seemingly waiting for the countdown to the last opening of the source tower. It is normal for players to be in Luoyang at this time. After all, players generally have more than 40 levels, and even a small group of 50 players. Those players finally have the right to teleport in major cities. This is all normal. But if someone, like Du Yu, gets a chance to enter the source tower, it''s not normal. Du Yu was a strong guard against the sky and attracted Zhuge Liang''s favor. After taking the initiative to join in, he made a world announcement, and then he got a chance to break through the source tower. This opportunity is very difficult. But now-- What''s the situation? Generally, players who are only level 40 or above, and the weaker players are similar to ordinary Yellow Turban soldiers, why do they get this opportunity? Du Yu looked at the group of players, and the group of players obviously also saw Du Yu approaching, and they all looked over vigilantly and full of hostility. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 125： : Into the tower Outside the source tower, Du Yu is now riding on the hideous and mighty Kunmon, wearing purple-gold armor all over his body, and his eyes are staring coldly at the group of players in front of him. The number of players is small, only twenty. These twenty people are probably in a group. Under Du Yu''s gaze, they are also close to each other, faintly headed by a white-clothed youth in the center. Du Yu looks strange to these people. Obviously, these guys are not past celebrities that Du Yu is familiar with, but just ordinary players. "..." While Du Yu was observing the players, they were also observing Du Yu. After Du Yu rode the Kunmon closer, his face appeared from the dim shadow of the evening. When the players saw Du Yu''s appearance, they were immediately shocked. "Hold the grass, Du Yu?" "Yu Shen?" The players widened their eyes and exclaimed. "Who are you? Why did you appear near this source tower?" Du Yu looked at the players, and when he saw the players'' surprise, he slowly asked. "Are you Du Yu? Is it really Du Yu?" The players did not answer Du Yu''s words, but instinctively asked with a blank expression on their faces. Du Yu''s current reputation in the player community is too high, destroying five million players in Nanyang with his own power, and even killing Nanyang into a ghost domain in a short time. With such a powerful method against the sky, players in the Three Kingdoms world have all worshipped. At present, except for a small number of top players who can calmly face Du Yu, other players are in awe of Du Yu, and the World Channel easily dare not say anything that hurts Du Yu. Just like the star effect, these players are naturally excited when they see real Du Yu. It''s as if a fan saw an idol. "I''m Du Yu." Du Yu frowned, and responded with some impatientness. "Wow! It''s really Du Yu! It''s U God!" "I saw the live-action version of U God!" "Post on the world channel to show off, you have to show off! U God, can I take a photo with you, I am your number one fan." "Yes, I''m asking for a group photo." After hearing what Du Yu said, a group of players were also completely excited, making a noise, and even the leader in white clothes looked at Du Yu with an admiring expression on his face. "I''m very busy, let me ask you one more question, who are you and why did you appear here in the Source Tower?" Du Yu took a deep breath, ignored the fanaticism of the players, and repeated the previous paragraph. "Essence Tower?" "Is this tall tower next to us?" "I don''t know, what good things will come out of this place?" After Du Yu finished speaking, the players also brightened their eyes and asked. These players actually did not have the opportunity to enter the source tower as Du Yu had previously guessed. They only came to Luoyang for the first time and saw this towering source tower. Instinctively felt that there might be a chance here, and they just got together. It''s a coincidence. These guys even caught up with the opening day of the Source Tower, and then they met Du Yu. At this moment, when Du Yu said the name of the source tower, they instinctively sensed that there might be something tricky in it, and all their ears were erected. They hoped to get more information from Du Yu. Du Yu saw them like this, and immediately understood. "Coincidentally?" Du Yu shook his head and said nothing. The source tower itself is not a secret, and the name was revealed. These players believe that after studying for a period of time, they can get the answer by asking Tiandao Zhinao. But the source tower needs a special precious opportunity to enter the tower, and what kind of benefits will be gained internally, this information is a secret. Tiandao Zhinao will not reveal the slightest. After Du Yu discovered that these players did not have the opportunity to enter the source tower, naturally he would not just tell them the information, and lost interest in this group of players. "No comment." After Du Yu finished speaking, let Kunmon go forward. Wow... With a pair of wings on the side of the Kun Beast, it quickly flew high into the sky, jumped over a group of players on the ground, and directly approached the gate of the source tower entrance. call! The Kunmon fell. "Hey, Ujin, wait a minute!" "Tell us what the source tower is!" "Is there a good treasure in this tower? How can I get in?" Behind Du Yu, a group of players even asked. "Ding! The source tower has been opened, there are 15 hours left before the closing time, player Du Yu, you have a chance to enter the source tower, do you use it now?" The system prompt from Tiandao Brain also came into Du Yu''s ears. "enter!" Du Yu ignored the shouting players behind him, and immediately chose to enter the source tower in the next moment. Hum! As his voice fell, a colored light fell from the top of the source tower, which was so large that it reached the sky. The colorful light wrapped Du Yu and the sitting Kunmon, and immediately pulled them directly into the tower. call! Du Yu directly blended into the heavy gate of the Source Tower, and was brought in by the colorful light. After Du Yu entered the tower, the players outside the source tower were also dumbfounded. Then they rushed up directly, learning Du Yu''s appearance of drilling into the tower and crashed into the source tower. But when they hit the gate of the source tower, their complexion changed drastically. Only saw a flash of black light on the gate of the source tower. That group of players was impacted by the invisible force in the next moment, and they flew tens of meters away. Players fell to the ground and threw a dog to eat shit, and their health was mad. In an instant, most of the people were directly shaken to death. Only the leading white-clothed youth and three other people survived by chance, but the health of the four of them was also emptied. , There is a trace of blood. The four living people looked at each other, with expressions of horror on their faces. Inside the source tower, the colored light wrapped around Du Yu''s body dissipated. He glanced around. He immediately discovered that there were shadows of tower buildings around him. In the blink of an eye, when he entered the Source Tower, he had already arrived in a white and strange space. The ground in this space is made up of white clouds and fog. The sky is blue and there is no end in sight. In the Quartet, there is a constant churning fog about a kilometer away. "This is the Origin Tower?" Du Yu was also a little curious. After all, this source tower was only heard in his previous life, and he had not had the opportunity to enter. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 126： : Battle with the tower guard Looking at the white space, Du Yu''s expression quickly moved. He saw the white smoke in the distance distorted and changed. Lines of large characters composed of smoke appeared quickly, appearing on the fog wall in front of him thousands of meters away. . Du Yu''s eyesight is extremely far-reaching, and those fonts are old and huge, making them easy to see. Looking at them, the system prompt sound of Tiandao Zhinao appeared at the same time. "Player Du Yu, the mission of breaking through the source tower is open." "The source tower is divided into 100 floors." "You will get a reward every time you cross the tenth floor, and every time you climb the tenth floor, the reward will increase... until the final 100th floor, you will be given a treasure." "Anyone who breaks through the source tower for the first time will receive a 200% bonus." "After you miss this opportunity, there will be no bonuses for all rewards. Please make sure to seize this opportunity..." A series of Tiandao Brain System prompts appeared, making Du Yu look at his face changed and changed, roughly explaining that there are only 100 floors in the Origin Tower, and every time he crosses ten floors, he will get a reward, and the higher he gets, the more reward he gets. high. At the same time, you will have special benefits when you enter the source tower for the first time. Those who enter for the first time will get bonus bonuses to make the benefits even more substantial. Therefore, if it is possible, it is best to go directly to the level of the 100-story Primal Tower for the first time, and one pass will have unexpected gains. This place of the source tower is like an alternative copy. It is very difficult. It can be said that in the entire Three Kingdoms world, they are all single-player copies of the highest level of difficulty. The difficulty is so high, and the things you get after clearing the levels are naturally excellent. After clearing the level, if there is another chance to break the tower, you can still enter here to break the tower again to get the benefit, but the reward will be greatly reduced than this first time. "Really..." After Du Yu read a series of system prompts, the whole person was also taken aback, and then his face didn''t look pretty. He had never entered the source tower in his previous life. I only know that good things will be produced here, and there are many treasures that will greatly increase the players'' own strength. But after all, there are very few players who rushed to the source tower in the previous life, and they were all the top players, which led to incomplete news. There was no mention of the special rewards for the first time to go to the source tower. A successful thing! This makes Du Yu a little embarrassed now. Coming early. Knowing this a long time ago, Du Yu would never come now. He would definitely wait for a while before he could raise his strength to another level. In that case, it''s safer. Du Yu frowned, and now it''s here, it''s impossible to go back. Then you have to find a way to clear the source tower. Since the first time you can get to the source tower, there will be a big bonus, so it is better to pass the level at once. Du Yu doesn''t want to let go of the 200% bonus bonus. But it is so difficult to clear the source tower. Du Yu remembered that in his previous life, the Nine Emperors and other players with extremely powerful personal strengths, who stood at the pinnacle of all players, had just passed the first 30 floors of the source tower. The Nine Emperors and others in the previous life, although not strong against the sky, still have the strength of an emperor-level general, and no matter what the equipment they have, there are several god-level equipment. "Trouble now." "Although I have the strength of a saint-level military commander, I have not yet reached the list of the strongest historical super-class generals in the Three Kingdoms world. No matter the full attributes, combat skills, combat instincts and other means are far from the real historical super-class generals, I don¡¯t know. I can pass through several levels of the Origin Tower." Du Yu frowned. "Forget it." "Since it''s here, try to seize this opportunity as much as possible. Although the combat power has not reached the peak of the Three Kingdoms, my life-saving ability is the only one in the world, and there are other methods that just kill to the 100th floor of the Source Tower. , Maybe there is a certain chance." Thinking of this, Du Yu took a deep breath, and with a wave of his hand, he immediately called out the Zhuxian Sword. Huh! Starting with Zhu Xianjian, a blast of blood rushed to Du Yu''s body along the body of the sword. In a very short time, the **** flame enveloped Du Yu''s entire body, permeating Du Yu''s armor on the dragon''s body. The set of god-level suits are shining brightly, exuding monstrous fierce might. "Essence Tower, the first floor is open!" "The tower guard comes in." After Du Yu was ready, two lines of characters appeared again on the foggy wall in the distance. When the two lines of large characters indicating the official start of rushing to the tower appeared, in less than a second, Du Yu saw a humanoid creature completely condensed from the white mist in the open area in front of the white mist. Up. The white mist quickly condensed, and the white humanoid creature quickly turned into an ancient soldier wearing a silver armor. "Outsider, I am the gatekeeper on the first floor of the Origin Tower, the silver armor guard." "Beat me, you can enter the second floor." The soldier in the silver armor spoke, with an ancient aura in his voice, and then directly lifted his sword and slammed directly towards Du Yu! "kill!" The soldier came with a sword to kill, and brought the gust of wind at a fast speed. He actually crossed a distance of tens of meters in an instant. When he came directly to Du Yu, he cut his head with a sword! When the sword came out, the air was torn and shocked! The strong sword sound made a sharp and incomparable neighing sound in the air. Huh! Du Yu waved the Zhuxian Sword in his hand. A small blood-colored sword light passed directly over the body of the soldier in the silver armor, and the soldier also froze directly in the air. After being passed by the sword, his body broke apart every inch, and it was directly turned into a large white mist and dissipated. With just one sword, the first gatekeeper was defeated by Du Yu. But there was no trace of joy on Du Yu''s face. Anyway, it''s more solemn. "A king-level general." Du Yu took a deep breath. The soldier in the silver armor just now had the strength of a king-level military commander at least, and was the kind of king-level military commander who had cultivated land-level techniques and had good qualifications. In terms of weapon armor, it''s not bad. Although it was condensed by the white mist, the armor of the weapon was at least a gold-class treasure, and it was only a little short of being promoted to the diamond-class equipment level. Du Yu felt a faint chill in his heart. He is naturally not afraid of a king-level military commander. But the problem is... This is the first floor of the Origin Tower. The tower guards on the first floor are definitely the weakest, and there are 99 floors behind to break through. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 127： :extra bonus This first level has the strength of king-level generals. When you wait for the 100th level, what kind of enemies will you encounter? Du Yu frowned deeply. Wow... When Du Yu was thinking heavily in his heart, the environment around him also slightly changed, and he only felt that he was obviously transferred by invisible power and came to a brand new white foggy space. Du Yu swept around, and it was still similar to the white foggy space before. It''s just a promotion to the top of the source tower. This is the second space. Soon the tower guards on the second floor were also brushed out, only to see a large area of ??fog in the white fog space began to condense new humanoid creatures again. Du Yu looked at it, and immediately saw the silver armored soldier, the silver armor guard, that appeared on the first layer just now. It''s just that this time it''s not a soldier in silver armor, but a total of three! "Outsider, die!" "kill!" The three silver armored soldiers didn¡¯t talk nonsense, and they killed Du Yu directly. They were divided into three directions, and they shot out their swords at the same time. They cooperated with each other to kill Du Yu. The long swords in their hands also burst into light. The silver armor soldier that Du Yu killed was as swift as it was, and he immediately slammed in front of Du Yu. The three men played swords at the same time. Du Yu''s eyes were cold, and the Immortal Sword Sword in his hand was horizontal, and a bright blood-colored sword light was cut horizontally. Wow! How sharp is the sword of Zhu Xianjian, it can tear everything, easily shatter the weapons of the three silver armored soldiers, ripped off their armor, and directly cut the three of them into pieces at the same time under their incredible gaze. Two cuts. thump! thump! thump! The three silver armor soldiers were killed in an instant, and Du Yu was still relaxed. "It is still the strength of a king-level general, but it has changed from one person to three people." "The improvement is not too outrageous." Du Yu breathed a sigh of relief. If only a large number of king-level, imperial-level, and even emperor-level enemies attacked and killed him, Du Yu would not be afraid. After all, he was good at group attack. Moreover, the body''s defense is extremely strong, and it can completely ignore any enemy below the Saint-level generals attacking wildly without injury. Even if a group of enemies at the level of ordinary holy generals comes to siege, they can withstand it. Because Du Yu has cultivated the Chaos Indestructible Body, has strong armor against the sky, and has a high blood volume, he is much stronger than the world BOSS. This makes him extremely strong in life-saving ability and can deal with large groups of enemies. The benefit of Zhuxianjian can also quickly slay the enemies that besieged one by one. Wow... After the gatekeeper on the second floor was killed, Du Yu felt that he was teleported again, and the surrounding space environment had once again slightly changed. call! In an instant, the silver armored soldiers came out again, and this third-tier tower guard turned into six silver armored soldiers! "kill!" These people were killed again, and Du Yu waved his sword, still beheading easily. After all, it was just a tower guard at the level of a king-level military commander. Du Yu was not afraid of how many he came to, it was too easy to kill. On the fourth floor, Du Yu met 10 soldiers in silver armor. Kill it! On the fifth floor, 20 soldiers in silver armor! On the sixth floor, 50 soldiers in silver armor! On the seventh floor, 100 soldiers in silver armor! On the eighth floor, 150 soldiers in silver armor! On the ninth floor, 220 soldiers in silver armor! On the tenth floor, 500 soldiers in silver armor! Du Yu killed all the way, and it only took ten minutes to reach the first level of the source tower to receive the reward, the tenth level of space. On the tenth floor of the Source Tower, Du Yu scanned the surroundings and found that he was in a barren space. There is no longer a white mist here. But with the earth, all rock spaces made up of khaki mountains and rocks. The space inside the source tower is obviously expanded by the powerful space force, and it already has the appearance of a small cave world, not as narrow as the tall tower on the outside. At this moment, at the center of this space with a radius of several kilometers, there are large light groups flying high in the sky, and each light group carries a treasure inside. Du Yu''s rewards in the light group. call One of the light groups quickly fell, falling from a high altitude in front of Du Yu. The light dissipated, revealing a book-like prop in the light group. When the book appeared, the prompt sound from Tiandao Zhinao also appeared. "Ding! Player Du Yu passed the test of the tenth floor of the Source Tower and won the first reward." "Your reward has been doubled by 200%, and you have obtained an earth-level technique-Water, Fire and Thunder." "Ding! It is detected that you have a special title, and your explosion rate is naturally increased by 500%." "You got another two chances to get rewards." After the sound of Tiandao Zhinao''s system, two groups of light shining with strange brilliance soon fell in the sky. Wow! The light on the surface of the two light clusters disappeared and soon appeared in the void in front of Du Yu. One of them is a set of equipment shining brightly, and the other is a round bead. "Ding! You got an extra Black Fire Suit 1." "Ding! You got an extra strength attribute jewel 1." Du Yu blinked and was a little startled. It was normal for the first reward to get a book of exercises. However, he did not expect that the burst rate +500% effect brought by the title of the legendary creator of his own can also play a role when receiving rewards here, and even allow him to receive two more rewards. Just such a sudden, it is equivalent to the gains of others who have rushed to the source tower three times. And all the rewards are blessed by 200% of the bonus bonus for entering the source tower for the first time! "And this kind of welfare?" "Then you have to find a way to clear the level at once and kill directly to the 100th floor." With a smile on Du Yu''s face, he put away the three items in front of him, and he threw the equipment and exercises directly into the backpack. Bead, this thing can be used directly. Du Yu chose to use it, and immediately saw that the bead melted in his hands and turned into a stream of heat into his body. "Ding! You used a power attribute bead, your power increased, and you gained a +50 power increase." Listening to the prompt from Tiandao Zhinao in his ears, Du Yu also raised his eyebrows. Fifty points of strength is nothing to him now. After all, his overall attributes averaged above 60,000 points. But something is better than nothing. It''s quite reasonable. After all, this is only the tenth floor, the lowest prize of the Origin Tower. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 128： : Seventy floor "call." "call." In the ten-layer space of the Source Tower, Du Yu''s chest bulged and contracted from time to time, and he was surrounded by huge essence of energy outside his body, which was continuously integrated into his body to replenish the energy of every cell in the body. The source tower can rest for a period of time after every tenth floor. After receiving the reward, Du Yu directly meditated and breathed, and took out some spiritual stones to absorb. After absorbing for two or three minutes. Wow! With a wave of his hand, Du Yu put the large pile of spirit spar out of front of him into his backpack. "It''s almost done. The energy deficiencies in the body has been replenished." Du Yu pondered for a moment, and directly called Tiandao Zhinao silently in his heart. Soon there was a response and he was teleported to the 11th floor of the Source Tower. space. Continue the tower! Wow... In the center of the barren space in the tower, after Du Yu appeared, a large swath of silver armored soldiers soon condensed! This time, the number of silver armored soldiers directly exceeded a thousand, and there were even generals wearing golden armors in the center of the crowd! "Kill!" After seeing Du Yu, the golden armored general directly commanded thousands of soldiers to kill. "Exterminate the outsiders!" The soldiers were also menacing. "..." Du Yu narrowed his eyes, and the sword of Zhu Xian in his hand also shone with majestic sword light. The battle broke out in an instant! When there was a sound of clanging weapons, all the soldiers and rewards guarding the original tower on the 11th floor were killed, and Du Yu also teleported away. All the way is like a broken bamboo! From the tenth floor to the twentieth floor, the enemies Du Yu encountered have been strengthened a lot, but it is not too exaggerated. It is still dominated by a large number of king-level military-level silver armored soldiers. This time there are more of them, but there are more leader generals, and there are imperial-level military-level golden armor guards! However, these still did not hinder Du Yu. Du Yu is a sacred general of the level of strength, and can easily sweep them. Not to mention that Du Yu¡¯s equipment is also very good, and he has a magic weapon such as the Zhuxian Sword in his hand, so he can easily sweep to the 20th floor, and the time is even faster than breaking from the first floor to the tenth floor. It only took six minutes to kill all the way. The rewards of the 20-story Primal Tower are richer. The explosion rate +500% effect attached to the title of the legendary creator works again, allowing the reward to be granted three times in a row. It is worth mentioning that there is more than one treasure given this time. This time, Du Yu was lucky, and the things he got were basically all strength beads. I got 10 of them! After absorbing these power attribute beads, Du Yu''s power increased again, adding a full 500 points of power at once! "carry on." Du Yu smiled slightly and directly slammed into the space of the Origin Tower of the Gauguin layer. He didn''t even bother to recover some of the strength that was emptied in his body. Breaking through the 20-storey Primal Tower space, the power he consumes is undoubtedly only a drop in the body''s fully liquefied energy, and there is no need to deliberately restore it. Du Yu frantically broke through the levels in the source tower, breaking through level after level like a humanoid tyrannosaurus. No matter it is a king-level general, an imperial general, or even an enemy at the imperial general level, he can''t stop him at all. Even later, he met a tower guard who was comparable to the battle strength of a holy general! However, it was still easily cleaned up by Du Yu. With its own super armor, super blood volume, super ability to continue the battle, and the power to explode, these incomparable fighting tricks, so that Du Yu at this moment can even sweep those ordinary holy generals. Not to mention the source tower, at this moment, the World Channel has once again exploded. And the instigator of everything is still Du Yu! Because at this moment, Tiandao Zhinao has been making world announcements. Every time Du Yu penetrates the ten-story Primordial Tower space, reaches a higher level, and receives a reward, a reminder will be issued on the world announcement side, so that players all over the world will fry the pot. "World announcement! Player Du Yu bravely rushed to the source tower and has broken through to the tenth floor of the source tower! Obtained the earth-level technique 1 and obtained the strength attribute bead 1." "World announcement! Player Du Yu bravely rushed to the source tower and has broken through to the 20th floor of the source tower! Obtained the strength attribute bead 10, obtained the declaration card 1, and obtained the king-level general''s soul 5." "World announcement! Player Du Yu bravely rushed to the source tower and has broken through to the 30th floor of the source tower! Obtained strength attribute beads 30, physical attribute beads 15, and god-level equipment Dragon Tiger Jade Talisman 1." "World Announcement..." "World Announcement..." The successive world announcements made the players completely dumbfounded. After seeing the reward tips attached to those announcements, everyone was blown up. The whole world channel suddenly became noisy. The rewards are too rich! Each of those rewards was beyond the imagination of the players at this stage. After seeing them, they could not wait to fly to Du Yu to **** one. "Grass! U God is going crazy!" "What the **** is the Origin Tower? How can the rewards be so good? Is it some kind of copy?" "The world is asking for information about the source tower, who knows, chat with me privately! Buying the information about the source tower with a lot of money! The price is fair, and you are absolutely satisfied!" "Ushen, this wave of earning is dead." "Worship." "I beg U God to throw me a useless equipment item from the gap between his teeth. I am willing to be your little brother." "The upstairs are rolling, so many people are posting money to U-Shen, and there is no way to be U-Shen''s younger brother. Do you still want to benefit from U-Shen? You are crazy! I want to know U-Shen playing What on earth is that source tower? How can it produce so many good things? Look at the weakest treasure, maybe it also has a diamond grade!" "Grass! Trance-level equipment, it''s terrible!" "Break the news! Don''t make a noise!" "Tianxin Adventure Team broke the news exclusively. We met Yushen in front of the Origin Tower. This Origin Tower is in the most central area of ??Luoyang City. Players can see it immediately when they come to Luoyang. It is a towering tower. tower!" "Fuck? Is it true or false upstairs?" "Seeking the truth..." "Seeking the truth +1." "I will show you the stickers, and identify it yourself." The World Channel was noisy, and soon some players rubbed the source tower with special props and sent it to the World Channel in the form of pictures. then-- All players who reached level 50 and above began to come to the teleportation front of their respective cities. They sent directly to Luoyang. Those players who were of low level but were relatively close to Luoyang also rushed to Luoyang in droves. When countless players were in action, Du Yu turned a deaf ear to external affairs. At this moment, the space in front of Du Yu''s eyes had turned into a dark and depressing world of thunder. Thunderbolt fell from the sky, and the place where the thunder and lightning fell as thick as a water tank was scorched and even cracked the earth. This is the 70th floor of the source tower space! Du Yu tried his best to come here, his own strength has been exerted to the extreme, and it is almost impossible to climb up. "Is it the limit?" Du Yu''s eyes were shining, and the space in front of him, even if the tower guards who blocked him were not refreshed, the environment where there was a big thunder falling at any time, the degree of danger was far greater than the original source tower space before. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 129： : Three Thousand Blue Guards Rumble... In the 70th floor of the Origin Tower space, in the area full of thunder falling, a large amount of thunder force quickly gathered. In an instant, as the thunder''s power gathered, the entangled thunder also transformed into a group of human shadows. In an instant, those human shadows condensed into entities, and at least three thousand blue armor guards appeared on the barren land! There are three thousand blue armor guards, and the equipment worn by each individual is a god-level suit. In terms of the strength of the equipment, it is no less than the Yinglong suit worn by Du Yu! What''s more terrifying is that the breath of these people is terrifying one by one! Three thousand people, all of them have a breath of power that exceeds the level of an emperor-level general. Du Yu took a deep breath, staring at one of the blue armor guards, and soon a large amount of the blue armor guard''s data appeared in his eyes. Blue Guardian: Begin to enter the Saint-level military commander level, all attributes are 50,000 points! This is the attribute data of the Blue Guards. Du Yu didn''t believe in evil, even after checking seven or eight blue armor guards, the results were consistent. So, he was finally sure. Each of these Blue Armored Guards has the combat power of entering the Saint-level military commander level! After detecting this, Du Yu''s expression became more solemn. The difficulty has soared significantly than before! This seventy-level checkpoint is probably very dangerous. Du Yu''s current attributes have been improved a little bit compared to before. After all, he has received six source tower rewards, and the rewards in the source tower are all things that improve his own strength. Those various types of attribute beads are considered to be the most. Then there are the souls of military generals, exercises, and secrets of combat skills. Now Du Yu has absorbed a large number of attribute beads that have added four attributes, and the total attributes have exceeded 750,000 on average, and the strength attribute has exceeded 80,000. But with all attributes of 80,000, facing three thousand 50,000 all attributes of Saint-level generals enemies still under great pressure, under normal circumstances there is no chance of winning at all. "Outsiders!" "kill!" "kill him!" When Du Yu watched the blue armor guards, the three thousand saint-level blue armor guards also pulled out the long swords around their waists, and the next moment they besieged Du Yu from all directions, and they didn''t give them any breath at all. Du Yu, who had just experienced a big battle, had a chance to rest. Wow... In the face of these guys, Du Yu also directly waved the Immortal Punishment Sword in his hand and killed him directly. In an instant, Zhu Xianjian swayed a large amount of sword light! The sword light fell into the enemy''s army, but it was blocked in the next moment. A group of blue armor guards at the holy general level could even cooperate perfectly with each other, easily cooperating with the special formation to block Du Yu''s attack. The sword light inspired by the Zhuxian Sword can no longer be the same as before, and can directly kill a large number of enemies in seconds. After a sword glow, even the blue armor guards who were killed did not die! Only the few people in the front facing the sword light were slightly injured. Huh huh! Du Yu swung his sword again and again, and soon a few more sword lights were thrown out. Those sword lights also swept towards the blue armor guards. Those blue armor guards still easily blocked the sword light. After paying the price of some injuries, they also easily attacked Du Yu, and the swords in their hands immediately fell on Du Yu''s body. "dead!" A blue armored guard grinned, his long knife wrapped in a violently burning blue flame, and he directly attacked Du Yu nearly half a meter, broke through the defense of Du Yu''s Zhu Xianjian, and slashed directly between Du Yu''s neck. ! The moment the long sword sharp enough to tear the earth easily hit Du Yu''s neck, the blue armor guard also showed a successful sneer. But the next moment, his complexion changed drastically. when! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! I only saw that the long knife that fell on Du Yu''s neck did not make any contribution. The sharp blade of the long knife collided with the skin on Du Yu''s neck and burst out a series of sparks, which could not break Du Yu''s defense at all. call! The blue armor guard froze, Du Yu seized the opportunity and seized the opportunity to stab him directly, and immediately blasted through the stupid blue armor guard''s chest, tearing him apart, and tore him into two halves. Dangdang! ! ! After Du Yu destroyed a blue armor guard, three or four blue armor guards soon slammed his body with their swords. His body shook, and he directly resisted these attacks without evading. Those swords added to the body, only a chaotic string of sparks, and the crisp sound of gold and iron in exchange. "Can the enemies who are new to the Saint-level military commander level still be unable to break my armor?" Du Yu pondered for a moment, and was delighted. Immediately he took the initiative to kill a group of a little bewildered blue armor guards. This time, Du Yu completely let go of defense. Directly resist the opponent''s attack with his body, and fight with the large number of blue armor guards on the opposite side with the benefit of the punishable sword. time flies-- Dangdang''s golden and iron whistling sounded constantly in the battlefield, and from time to time the screams of the blue armor guards were heard. This battle lasted for a day and a night, and Du Yu was tired and stopped the attack. On the barren and black ground full of thunder, Du Yu stood there with the long sword in his hand, and his eyes scanned everywhere. At this moment, those three thousand blue armor guards had disappeared without a trace. In the battlefield, some of the corpses belonging to the blue armor guards'' mutilated bodies, armor fragments and other items were quickly dissipating and collapsing, and re-transformed into the power of the copy world of the source tower, and merged into this world. "Ding! Player Du Yu, congratulations on passing the 70-story Origin Tower." "Reward grant!" "You got the Zhuxian Sword Fragment 1." "You have obtained the permanent booster 50 for all attributes." "You have obtained 100 Heaven-level exercises and 899 Earth-level exercises of various types." "There are so many rewards?" Du Yu was also taken aback when he saw the rewards he got on the seventieth level. It''s not the same as the sixty-layer rewards! Triple jump! Du Yu remembered that when he was on the 60th floor, although he had also drawn a lot of secrets of exercises, he drew a total of 5 heavenly exercises and 50 low-level exercises. There are only 3 permanent enhancers for all attributes. All-attribute permanent enhancer, similar to attribute beads, both enhance the physical attribute power. Once it is used, all attributes can be upgraded. Almost all attributes are improved by 100 points! These seventy levels are just this full attribute permanent enhancement symbol, if you use all of it, you can enhance your full attribute by 5000 points! Moreover, the exercises and attribute rewards are not mentioned. Here, here is the fragment of Zhu Xianjian still brushed out? Du Yu''s eyes were a bit weird, staring wide-eyed at the last treasure, which was a piece of metal shards shining with red brilliance. Just a fragment exudes monstrous fierce power! It''s like a peerless demon in the sky and the earth! This fragment is exactly the fragment of Zhu Xianjian! That suffocating aura gathered to the point of shaking the earth, and it is not known how many creatures this world''s No. 1 Destroying Treasure had killed in order to condense such a terrifying and huge suffocating aura. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 130： : Qing Jiao is prestigious! "Ding! With the permanent enhancement symbol 50 of all attributes, you have gained an attribute boost of all attributes +5000." "Ding! Incorporating Fragment of Zhu Xian Sword 1, your main battle weapon, Zhu Xian Sword, has been enhanced to a certain extent. The additional attributes of Zhu Xian Sword have been increased by 4000 points. At present, Zhu Xian Sword can bless the user with 10,000 points of all attributes." In the space of the 70th floor of the source tower, there was still a rolling thunder falling in the sky. Du Yu has already used the treasures that can improve his own combat power, and all those exercises are stored in the backpack space, and after the source tower is passed to the soldiers of the Kirin Legion to further enhance the strength of the Kirin Legion. Absorbed a large number of all-attribute enhancement symbols, Zhu Xianjian also improved again. At present, Du Yu''s all attributes have been increased to 90,000 points. But Du Yu knew it in his heart. I''m afraid I won''t be able to break through the 80th level of the Origin Tower. At least with his current strength, there is basically no hope. At every tenth floor of the source tower, the strength of the guards soared. By the time of the seventieth floor, there were already three thousand enemies who had entered the Saint-level military commander level. So what kind of terrible enemy will there be on the 80th floor? How about the 90th floor? How about a hundred floors? With these two levels, the enemies you encounter will be extremely terrifying! I am afraid that it is very possible to encounter a group of enemies with all attributes of hundreds of thousands of points! "call." "Let''s give it one last try, I can''t force it." Du Yu thought for a while, and directly stretched out his five fingers towards the sky, and the invisible power was also mobilized in his body. "Green Jiao!" "Come out!" Du Yu whispered. "Boom..." In an instant, Du Yu''s distant void was surging, and a huge pitch-black vortex appeared above the 70th floor of the source tower. Infinite power burst out of the vortex. It seemed that the vortex had penetrated the lowest-level rules of the void. To another world. In fact, it is exactly the same! Roar! ! In just a few moments, a huge and incomparably blue dragon head appeared from the whirlpool, and it was Du Yu who placed it on the side of the real world, guarding the real world god-level spirit beast-the blue dragon! In a short time, the green dragon broke free from the vortex, and the entire huge body appeared in the space above the 70th floor of the Source Tower. Rumble... Its appearance immediately caused changes in the surrounding environment. The thunder in the sky is like an iron block attracted by a magnet. Bathed in the thunderous sky, Qing Jiao was unscathed, but squinted his eyes with a look of enjoyment. "Ok?" Du Yu looked at the green Jiao who appeared, and his eyes lit up immediately. Compared to the last time when an extermination of a million players was summoned, the body of Qing Jiao was even bigger. Now it has reached a body length of 2,500 meters! "This guy has evolved again?" Du Yu was a little surprised. He even looked at Qing Jiao. This guy ate a lot of ling spar on the other side of the earth. There is a rich ling spar supporting it, so it also evolves extremely fast. Du Yu saw that the current attributes of the Green Jiao were immediately revealed. Green Jiao: God-level spirit beast Power: 250,000 Speed: 250,000 Physique: 250,000 Spirit: 250,000 Current level of evolution: mature body Next stage: complete body "Evolved to a strength of 250,000 full attributes?" Du Yu''s eyes lit up, and he sighed with relief in his heart. "It''s safe now." All the pressure in Du Yu''s heart dissipated, and the original worries disappeared directly with the appearance of Qing Jiao. Although Du Yu is the guardian of the 100th floor of the Origin Tower, he doesn''t know how strong it is. No player has been able to hit here in the previous life. But it does not prevent Du Yu from speculating. Calculating according to the current progress, it is only a group of enemies at the pinnacle level of a holy general. And the strong at the peak of the Saint-level generals, all attributes can reach the level of 150,000 at most. Only Zhao Yun and Lu Bu, the most famous generals in the history of the Three Kingdoms, could break this restriction and reach a stronger level. Their full attributes may have only so many limits, but their combat instincts, combat skills, and techniques must surpass the general sacred generals and peak powers. "Green Jiao! Destroy all enemies that appear!" Du Yu took a deep breath and stomped his foot directly, landing like a cannonball on the head of the green dragon. Roar! Green Jiao also roared, protruding the dragon''s claws, and directly blasted through a layer of space, directly climbing to the 71st floor of the Source Tower. Rumble... Within the seventy-one level, a large number of blue armor guards were quickly swiped out. The number of these blue armor guards is still 3,000, but the power aura in the body is obviously stronger than before, each reaching the level of 550,000 full attributes. "kill!" When they saw Du Yu and Qing Jiao, they also brought their swords to death. "dead!" Qing Jiao stared at the lake''s huge eyes, and directly stretched out the dragon''s claws to shoot. When a claw fell, it directly enveloped at least dozens of blue armor guards. Those blue armor guards also resisted, waving their swords and slashing at the dragon''s claws of the blue dragon. Unfortunately, this is just useless work. The green dragon is a dragon, and the purity of blood is infinitely close to the real dragon. Dragon creatures are inherently strong in defense. In addition, the green dragon is much stronger than these blue armor guards, so naturally they can easily block their attacks, like Just as the attack sparked sparks on Du Yu''s body, these blue armor guards couldn''t break the body defenses of the blue water dragon. The blue armor guards who rushed up to slash the blue dragon claws were shot and flew directly by the blue dragon in the next moment. Bang bang bang! The blue armor guards kept flying upside down, their bodies shattered and disintegrated in the air. With just one blow, the Blue Water Dragon had wiped out hundreds of Blue Armored Guardians. "So strong." The corner of Du Yu''s mouth twitched. He thought of the blue-armored guards he had killed before in the 70th floor of the source tower space. It took him a long time to find the other party''s flaws and kill one under the siege of a group of people. Where can you break the law with full force like the Green Jiao, directly crushing the blue-clad guards below? Du Yu estimated that he might only be able to reach the power similar to Qing Jiao in a very short period of time after turning on the power burst skill. But the duration of the power burst skill is too short. It only lasts ten breaths. It is impossible to deal with these blue armor guards on a large scale. The mass attack passive skill of Zhu Xianjian''s own power is even weaker, and it is impossible to cause large-scale annihilation of the blue armored guards at the Saint-level general level. The effect of killing. "Kill it, kill it." Du Yu sat on the head of Qing Jiao with ease, watching it kill the blue guards below one by one, and his mood was unprecedented. Green Jiao is his own spiritual pet, an existence that Tiandao Zhinao defaults to as part of his own power. Therefore, the level it has passed will be recognized by the Origin Tower. As long as you rush past, you will still be rewarded yourself. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 131： : Clearance, horrible reward! Roar! The green dragon shuttled in mid-air, roaring, and from time to time it also fell below or claws, or flicked its tail, or crushed many blue-clad guards guarding the tower with a huge body over 2,500 meters long. Its attack is extremely terrifying, even the blue armor guards of the holy general level are not his all-in-one enemy, they are all crushed and killed by it! Soar up! In almost an instant, the green dragon pierced the seventy-first floor of the source tower space and entered the 72nd floor of the source tower space! In less than two or three minutes, it killed all the tower guards in the 72nd floor of the source tower space, and climbed one more floor... The speed is almost like killing ants! The strength of Qing Jiao is unstoppable! All the way is like a broken bamboo! As Du Yu had previously expected, the levels of the last 30 levels of the source tower can''t stop it at all! The strength of the Blue Armored soldiers at the Saint-level generals level has risen again and again, and the number has also increased from the initial three thousand to five thousand, eight thousand, and ten thousand! But still useless. Even though there had been a large group of tower guarding fighters with more than 100,000 attribute points, they still couldn''t resist the Qing Jiao for long. He only swung a few more claws and was once again killed by a large area. It was a feast of violence! The strength of Qing Jiao is extremely strong, and his size is also extremely large. Using his huge size and his tyrannical attributes, group attacks are completely useless for him. Even if the number of enemies that are as small as an ant is doubled, he can easily be wiped out one by one. Roar...... Green Jiao roared, killing wantonly. With an aura like a rainbow, Qing Jiao soon under Du Yu''s command, broke through the 80th and 90th levels one after another, and went directly to the 100th floor of the source tower space. And this is also the last floor of the Source Tower. Wow... Here was a dark void, and the void soon condensed a large number of warriors whose bodies were glowing with tricolor light. "kill!" The soldiers shining with three-color light all over slew the Green Jiao one after another. Each of them is breathtaking! In terms of all attributes alone, each of them surpassed Du Yu and reached the level of 150,000 points in all attributes! Each and every one of them is the peak combat power of the holy rank generals! The number was so convenient that it was once again reduced to three thousand people. Green Jiao fought with them, with an attribute of more than 250,000 points, still crushing many soldiers with three colors of light. After the battle lasted only a moment, everything stopped. "call." Du Yu glanced down, and when he saw the body of the last three-colored ray of warrior shattered and disappeared, he only felt that the entire source tower shook. High in the sky, countless clusters of light glowing with colorful light fell in the next moment! That is the clearance reward of the source tower. As these colored treasures fell, the system prompts from Tiandao Zhinao also appeared. All the voices converged into a single line and blew directly in Du Yu''s ears! "Congratulations to player Du Yu, you have cleared the 100th floor of the Source Tower!" "Because you entered the Source Tower for the first time, all your rewards have received a 200% bonus bonus, and the quality of the treasures rewarded has been greatly improved." "Because you have a special title, the explosion rate is born with a 500% bonus, and you have received more treasure rewards." "You have obtained the architectural drawings of a special building beyond the mythical level-Huangquan Gate." "You have obtained the god-level special building-the architectural drawings of the Zhaoxian Pavilion." "You have obtained 500 copies of various types of heavenly exercises." "You have obtained 5000 copies of various types of earth-level exercises." "You have obtained a surpassing mythical secret technique-the Void Sword Tome!" "You got 20 Stone of Enlightenment." "You got 1 billion gold coins." "You got..." "You got..." The system prompts of blockbuster films appeared, so that Du Yu was stunned. "This, this..." Du Yu was a little confused. After clearing the 100th floor of the source tower, you will get too many rewards! More than Du Yu''s imagination! Among other things, the current rewards alone are enough to pull up an incomparable team of generals within the Kirin Legion. Du Yu''s copy of the Source Tower has surpassed one hundred floors and received a lot of rewards along the way. Among them, there are also land-level exercises and heaven-level exercises. Especially from the 70th floor of the source tower space, almost every reward received after passing ten levels, you will receive a lot of exercises above the prefecture level! Coupled with the reward of this one-hundred-story source tower space, at this moment, Du Yu has more than 8,000 local-level exercises and more than 1,000 local-level exercises in his backpack. Once so many high-quality exercises can be used by the soldiers of the Kirin Legion, with their strong aptitude, coupled with the continuous supply of spirit stones, Du Yu is confident that he will soon be able to train a large number of imperial generals. ! Even imperial generals can cultivate a large group! He didn''t dare to say that he was trained in a short period of time. But there is a certain chance that some will be cultivated. Without mentioning the exercises that have swept the most, the reward of 1 billion gold coins is also appalling. In addition, whether it is the Recruitment Pavilion, the special architectural drawings of Huangquanmen, or the Void Sword Classic of surpassing mythological secrets, or the Stone of Enlightenment! These are all good things! I won''t talk about the Recruitment Pavilion. Once this thing is built in Qilin Town, it can be used at least once a month to summon a historical figure! Zhaoxiange is very overbearing. Du Yu once encountered this special architectural drawing during the lottery draw. He also studied this thing carefully that time, knowing that the historical figures summoned after this special building was completed would directly surrender himself and be extremely loyal. Unfortunately, I didn''t get it that time. Unexpectedly, I got it in this place now. The special architectural drawings of Huangquanmen are even more powerful. After reading this stuff, Du Yu understood what it was. Simply put, it is a special building similar to the player''s resurrection point! However, this building is not aimed at players after it is completed. It is open to all the people in Qilin Town. After the completion of Huangquan Gate, Du Yu was free to separate the souls of his generals and unicorn soldiers into the inside of Huangquan Gate. As long as the Huangquan Gate does not fall, even if the soldiers of the Kirin Legion died because of the war, Du Yu can resurrect them one by one by consuming a large amount of gold coins! With this, Du Yu is equivalent to having an immortal army soon! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 132： : Enlightenment Stone and Void Sword Tome "Come!" "Come!" In the center of the 100-story space of the Essence Tower, Du Yu kept walking around, putting a large number of rewards and treasures on the ground into the backpack one by one. At the same time, I took a closer look at the most important treasures I obtained. For example, those two special architectural blueprints, such as the Void Sword Book of Secret Art and War Skills beyond the myth level, such as Enlightenment Stone. I won¡¯t talk about the two special architectural drawings, which are of great use to the development of Qilin Town. The Void Sword Tome is an extremely powerful secret technique of combat skills! Once trained, Du Yu''s own combat power will skyrocket with the same attribute points! Du Yu just glanced at it, and immediately took a breath, and understood the tyrannical part of this secret of combat skills! The Void Sword Tome contains incomparably powerful swordsmanship. The practice of it not only allows Du Yu''s swordsmanship to advance by leaps and bounds, but also allows the original force to exert more and stronger power, but also can cultivate a special secret technique-Void Sword Servant! The so-called Void Sword Servant is the incarnation of kendo! If Du Yu has cultivated the Void Sword Classic to the ultimate goal, according to the description and records in the classics, he can even summon eighteen sword servant incarnations out of thin air to kill the enemy together! Every Sword Servant incarnation, when the Void Sword Tome is cultivated to the Dacheng period, can burst out with strength no less than Du Yu himself! Eighteen Void Sword Servants attacked the enemy together, which is equivalent to the appearance of eighteen Du Yu-like partners in an instant, and they are connected with each other and cooperate seamlessly! The horror of the fighting power that broke out is simply incredible! With such a secret technique of combat skills, Du Yu naturally understood its power at a glance, and Du Yu couldn''t help but get excited. Regarding the secrets of the exercises, this Void Sword Classic is probably the most powerful of all the secrets of the exercises that I have seen since I came to the world of the Three Kingdoms, except for the supreme-level exercises of the Chaos Indestructible Body. Even in the past twenty years, Du Yu had never heard of such a terrifying secret technique of combat skills being born! Leaving aside the Void Sword Classic, the last important item, the Enlightenment Stone, is for practice. In the practice of Chaos Immortal Body, Du Yu has already cultivated immortal skin and immortal tendons. What is practicing is immortal blood. These three realms all have a great demand for external resources. Generally speaking, there is no obstacle to reaching the standard of resources, and it is easy to break through. But after the immortal blood is trained, it must be practiced to become the immortal bone. It won''t be that easy. On the contrary, the demand for external resources from the undead bones is not high. Its promotion requires Du Yu''s insight into the power of rules, to understand the power of some specific rules in this world, so that the bones can be assimilated with those rules, so as to achieve indestructibility, and have great power in every movement and silence. The purpose of energy. If the three realms of immortal skin, immortal tendons, and immortal blood are external training of the body, they belong to the external powers of the exercises. It belongs to the aspect that makes the body extremely strengthened. So starting from the undead bone, it is the part of internal strength. After practicing into the undead, Du Yu can initially possess supernatural powers! This is the real start from the mundane to the extraordinary! After the immortal blood training, although it also changed the bloodline and raised Du Yu''s bloodline to a level beyond mortals, it was only a foundation, so that his body could better carry the power of the world''s rules and purify the bloodline in the future. In order to facilitate the follow-up practice of the Immortal Chaos Body. In the future, the Three Kingdoms world will have many superpowers from other myths and fantasy worlds coming across borders. And those real powerhouses who are obviously higher than the Three Kingdoms world are the extraordinary beings who have the power of rules and can mobilize the power of world rules! Compared to the world where those people came, the Three Kingdoms World is just a small pond on the edge of the Taotao River. The Enlightenment Stone is a special item that allows Du Yu to comprehend the rules of the origin of the world more easily. Once you use it, your savvy will greatly increase in a short time! The whole person will fall into a super-powerful state of practice called "Episode Enlightenment". Practicing in enlightenment, many places that were not understood before, and the obscure points of practice can be easily opened up one by one, so that the efficiency of practice can be increased by a hundred, thousand, or even ten thousand times! The use of the Enlightenment Stone can not only be used to assist the practice behind the Chaos Indestructible, but also to assist the practice of the Void Sword Classic, allowing Du Yu to cultivate this powerful combat technique to the fullest! "It''s all good things." "This trip to the Source Tower is a worthwhile trip." Du Yu counted all the gains with satisfaction, and then looked at the huge green dragon still hovering in mid-air. At this moment, Qing Jiao also lowered his head, and looked at Du Yu quietly with eyes as huge as a lake, and his eyes flashed with the light that longed for Du Yu''s approval and was praised by Du Yu. "Green Jiao, you did a good job this time." Du Yu smiled slightly, and after seeing the longing in Qing Jiao''s eyes, he did not spare his praise, and even spoke in praise. "Master, Qing Jiao can help you. It is the duty and blessing of Qing Jiao." Qing Jiao''s eyes were filled with joy, and his voice boomed in response to Du Yu''s words. As a spiritual pet, even if its power is extremely powerful, it still has a strong attachment to Du Yu and hopes to be recognized by Du Yu. For Qing Jiao, Du Yu has an extraordinary status! That is the existence of the Lord as the Father. Du Yu''s recognition of it is the greatest commendation for it. For the benefit of Du Yu, Qing Jiao could give up everything, including his own life. This is the spiritual favor of the queen of acknowledgment. Unparalleled loyalty. Nothing can shake their attachment and loyalty to their masters. "Go back, the Kirin City on the other side of the earth still needs you to continue to guard." Du Yu walked a few steps forward, reached out his hand and touched the head of the Qing Jiao who had landed on the ground, and his voice became softer. "Good master, if you encounter any trouble in the future, please call the Qing Jiao at any time." Qing Jiao said. "Well, go back." Du Yu waved his hand, and soon saw the green dragon rise into the sky. A black whirlpool appeared in the sky again. Wow The vortex stretched, and the green dragon plunged into it and disappeared. After watching Qing Jiao leave, Du Yu also walked towards the area in the center of the 100-story space of the Origin Tower. There is a light gate shining with colorful light. As long as you pass through this light gate, you can reach the exit position on the first floor of the source tower. Du Yu learned of this information after hearing many system prompts from Tiandao Zhinao not long ago. "call." Du Yu exhaled a foul breath, and then walked towards the light gate. Soon, he was teleported to the exit gate on the first floor of the Source Tower. Du Yu stretched out his hand and pushed open the door, and strode out. As soon as he left the house, Du Yu frowned. There was a lot of noise in his ears immediately, and after looking up and scanning left and right, Du Yu''s brow furrowed deeper. At this moment, the source tower is in the originally empty outer area. There are a lot of players crowded here. A lot of noise came from the mouths of those players. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 133： : Luoyang Fang City "It''s hastily, it''s not fair, how come U God always gets so many good things!" "This has been announced several times in the world! Ten times!" "The point is, Shenteyou gets better things in one world announcement than one time! What did I see just now? The world announcement actually says that Yushen has obtained thousands of exercises, and they all started with the prefecture-level exercises!" "Don''t be funny, thousands of exercises are nothing, don''t you see the billion gold coins rewarded?!" "Billions of gold coins! How much does it cost?" "A gold coin is an egg, and the technique is difficult to explode, okay? Players from all over the world add up, and now it seems that there have been two or three books, and it is the lowest level of the yellow technique..." "You are awesome, you have money." "Speaking weakly, haven''t you noticed that secret technique that surpasses the myth level? What level is that? Isn''t the highest level item only the **** level?" Outside the Source Tower, in the World Channel, a large number of players are mad at this moment. Du Yu''s continuous world announcement thoroughly stimulated them. At this moment, not only ordinary players, but also the big players whom Du Yu has met in his previous life are also jealous. Even though they have initially established a power and have the resources of an entire guild, they still can¡¯t compare with Du Yu. The gap is as big as the distance between heaven and man. On the side of the source tower, the Luoyang city area, and the players who have been sent from the outer city have gradually gathered. It''s noisy here too at the moment. Almost tens of thousands of players have already blocked the roads around the source tower. Du Yu opened the door of the Source Tower and walked out, and what he saw was a dense scene of a large number of players discussing the treasures Du Yu had obtained. "Ushen is out!" "Look!" "It really is U God!" "Fuck, what those players on the World Channel said is really true, Yushen is really playing a copy in the inaccessible tower in Luoyang." "Yu Shen is really awesome. We were shaken to death and flew when we were close to this high tower. Not only did he go in, but he also got countless treasures inside!" As Du Yu appeared, those who kept talking about Du Yu soon The players immediately noticed Du Yu, and all cheered. "World Announcement?" Du Yu frowned, checked the conversation records of the World Channel players for a while, and immediately understood. "So many people gathered." Du Yu shook his head, ignoring the crowd of players who blocked the water around the source tower, and walked directly to a group of players, watching the strict players who blocked the roads, Du Yu said: "Trouble Give way." Wow! When Du Yu spoke, it was a golden mouth! Soon they saw that the players spontaneously gave up a channel, and countless people in the player team even backed away. After a short while, a straight human wall channel leading to the outside world appeared in front of Yushen. "Ushen, please bring it!" "Could you tell us how to upgrade quickly, how to be as awesome as you, how to get all kinds of treasures quickly." "The same players, help each other out." "Ushen, I am a cute girl, you see how I look like, I can warm the bed, I am willing to do everything, and I beg to take it in." "Ushen, I am the president of the Demon Sealing Club. Do you have any intention to join our Demon Sealing Club? If you are willing to come, you only need to put a name in the meeting. You have the right to directly order me as the president, you How does it look?" "Ushen Ushen, join us in the Saintess Palace. We have many girls and many beauties here. If you come, just play and do whatever you like. The girls are all your **** fans." "Don¡¯t quarrel with the **** of the Saintess¡¯s Palace. Wherever the gods look like you glamorous bastards, to join is to join our Brotherhood of Heaven! Our Brotherhood of Heaven has more than 300,000 players, just come. , I will give up the position of chairman!" When Du Yu walked past the human wall, many players also spoke up. Those famous player guild leaders in the past life cried and called for Du Yu to join their guild. Du Yu was also very speechless, listening to these people''s words and ignored them, just speeded up his pace, and quickly walked out of the crowd. Then, all the way to go. The players did not dare to stop Du Yu, and a group of people also left the source tower area, chasing Du Yu''s footsteps all the way, wanting to see where Du Yu settled in Luoyang. But how fast is Du Yu? Easily put a group of players with the highest level of 50 into obscurity. "call." "These players are crazy enough." In a dark alley, Du Yu walked past the shadows, and his eyes swept over the players who were still looking for their tracks in the streets and alleys in the distance. "The Enchanted Demon Society, the Palace of the Saints, and the Brotherhood of Heaven are all the top guilds in the previous life." "Especially the Celestial Brotherhood, it is at the peak, and its strength is not as good as the Nine Emperors. I didn''t expect that after rebirth, these people were actually willing to give up to me." Du Yu shook his head, and immediately understood how terrifying his current influence among the players is. This is brought about by its own super strength. Du Yu did not intend to join these player guilds. After all, players'' loyalty cannot be grasped. Even now they kneel and lick themselves, but if they really join them and help them become stronger one by one, then everything will be hard to say. Du Yu has seen too many things like turning his face and not acknowledging people. He didn''t want to experience it again. Du Yu thought, and soon followed the dark alleys away from the players who were still looking for themselves in the vicinity of the Source Tower. About half an hour later, Du Yu also relied on his powerful feet to directly come to Luoyang City. A mysterious town he had been in contact with in his previous life. Said it is a square market, in fact this is a black market. Sell ??everything here! Only with money, everything is easy to say. "Zhen Beast Pavilion." Du Yu soon came to the inside of the black market and came in front of a large attic. Here is his destination. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 134： : Zhen Beast Pavilion Zhen Beast Pavilion, this is the only place in Luoyang Fang City and even the entire city around Luoyang that sells all kinds of rare and exotic animals and the corpses of all kinds of powerful and fierce beasts. The corpses of the fierce beasts in the Three Kingdoms world and various exotic beasts are useful. Such as refining powerful elixir. For example, use the bones of powerful beasts to make powerful weapons. Some dignitaries also have the habit of collecting various types of specimens of rare and exotic animal corpses. In short, this Zhenzo Pavilion is a luxury market. Du Yu''s purpose for coming here is very simple, try to buy some powerful and fierce beasts'' corpses back. After experiencing the battle of the source tower, Du Yu clearly felt that his current strength was far from enough. It was just a source tower that needed the power of Qing Jiao to break through. In the future, those strong men who come across borders in the Three Kingdoms world will be much more terrifying! He must improve his strength as soon as possible. The practice of Chaos Indestructible needs to increase the speed. It just so happened that the Battle of the Source Tower finally rewarded a full 1 billion gold coins. So many gold coins are enough to buy a large number of fierce beast corpses, and all the resources needed for cultivation in the realm of undead blood are gathered. Du Yu walked forward and walked directly in front of the gate of Zhen Beast Pavilion. At this moment, there were also two guards guarding the gate of Zhen Beast Pavilion. These two guards are fat and thin, they are masters at first glance, they are full of blood and energy, at least they have the strength of a king-level general! This class of masters turned out to be just a janitor, and from here you can see the background of this treasured beast pavilion. "Guests, please stop!" Among the two guards, one of the chubby guards stretched out his hand, and his muscular arm blocked Du Yu''s path. "I''ll go in and buy some dead beasts." Du Yu glanced at him. "Guest, you need an invitation card for the entrance of Zhen Beast Pavilion, please show me the invitation card." The fat guard looked at Du Yu and saw that Du Yu''s clothes were not luxurious, and frowned and shouted. "I have no invitation." Du Yu shook his head. "Then please go back, Zhen Beast Pavilion does not welcome any guests who are not among our invitations." The fat guard frowned deeper, and a trace of contempt flashed deep in his eyes. "Sorry, I really can''t go back, I said, I just buy some fierce beasts and I will leave." Du Yu shook his head, regardless of the guard''s obstacles, pushed away the guy''s arm, and went directly to Zhen. The animal pavilion gate leaned over. Zhen Beast Pavilion''s invitations are only distributed to those real powerful and powerful. Du Yu obviously has no way to get it now, so he can only choose to break through. If you want to be eligible to enter the Zhen Beast Pavilion, you have to show your strength. Du Yu''s current status and status are not enough to be called a nobleman. But the strength is the level of a real saint-level general! And it is among the very powerful holy generals! This kind of strength is at its peak in the Three Kingdoms world! As long as he uses a few tricks and then shows his financial resources, I believe that the owner of the Zhen Beast Pavilion will not be so rigid, and will not really cling to the rules and not sell his goods. To put it plainly here, it is a business field after all. "Boy! Go back!" "Zhen Beast Pavilion is not your place to go wild!" The fat guard was furious. Seeing Du Yu rushing into it directly, he also made a real fire. He directly slammed his fist towards Du Yu. The fist even brought strong wind and cracked the air. Although he didn''t draw the sword, he also made a killer move. Ordinary people would be seriously injured if they didn''t die by this attack. "Humph." Du Yu looked at the fat guard coldly, then immediately raised his hand and waved his sleeve. Wow The sleeves were swung, and the terrifying wind set off a gust of wind. The sleeves were instantly drawn to the fists of a fat guard with the strength of a king-level military commander, and directly hit the fat guard''s body like an iron wall. After that, the fat guard never looked down upon Turning into horror, the whole person was also directly flew out by a huge force. Boom! The fat guard fell on the distant street, smashed his body on the ground, and cracked the earth, plowing a tunnel of earth and rocks flying over. With just one blow, the fat guard with the strength of a king-level military commander was so angry that he couldn''t live anymore. Du Yu didn''t look at him, but glanced at the thinner guard who wanted to rush up on the other side, and said, "You want to stop me too?" "me¡­¡­" The skinny guard''s teeth trembled, and he immediately understood that he had kicked the iron plate, and he was so scared that he couldn''t speak. "Hahaha, this guest, just want to enter my Zhen Beast Pavilion, why bother with these people." When the thin guard didn''t know how to reply, there was also a loud laugh inside the Zhen Beast Pavilion. A young man in white walked out. Seeing this young man in white walking out, Du Yu also narrowed his eyes. Actually felt a surge of blood in this person. This guy''s strength was much stronger than the two guards. From the perspective of his blood, at least he was at the peak of the emperor-level military commander. "you are?" Du Yu spoke, with some doubts in his eyes. The man in front of him had not been seen in his previous life, and he was obviously not the famous generals in history. "In Xia Mizhu, this treasured animal pavilion is in Xia''s industry. I don''t know how this brother is called?" The white-clothed youth smiled. Mi Zhu? Du Yu was shocked, and a turbulent wave was immediately set off in his heart. Although he had never seen Mi Zhu in his previous life, he had heard his name. This is a famous businessman in the history of the Three Kingdoms! In history, this Mi Zhu assisted Liu Bei and was named General Anhan by Liu Bei. He was always respected and respected by Liu Bei, and even surpassed Zhuge Liang in status. The treatment can even be said to be the highest among Liu Bei''s important ministers! Mi Zhu''s own strength is not the most important thing. The key is that this guy is extremely rich, and under his hands are countless dead soldiers, and a large number of elite craftsmen, blacksmiths, pharmacists and other powerful men. If he alone enters a force, he will be able to prop up the prosperity and decline of this force! Unexpectedly. This guy turned out to be the boss behind Zhen Beast Pavilion. Du Yu thought for a while and found it normal. The Zhen Beast Pavilion can get so many rare and exotic beasts, and even only allow high-ranking officials to enter, and still have a firm foothold in Luoyang. If there is this Mi Zhu behind. Then it makes sense. With his means, this step can indeed be achieved. Thinking of this, Du Yu also took a deep breath and said, "I am Du Yu, from Panlong Valley, Nanyang." "Oh?" "You turned out to be the legendary master of Panlong Valley who killed the stone giant and wiped out hundreds of thousands of Nanyang Yellow Turban rebels with his hand?" Mi Zhu''s eyes brightened, and his eyes became more eager to look at Du Yu. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 135： : Gift from Mi Zhu On the top floor of Zhen Beast Pavilion, looking at the vast landscape of Luoyang City under his feet, Du Yu and Mi Zhu were sitting together at this moment, and the two were drinking tea and chatting with each other. After some exchanges, Du Yu also knew that Zhen Beast Pavilion was just one of the small industries under Mi Zhu''s hands. It was a coincidence this time. It happened that Mi Zhu was in Luoyang, and came to Zhen Beast Pavilion to inspect, otherwise he would not meet himself who came to ¡®kick the field¡¯. "Brother Du Yu, I have heard of you killing the stone giant Heiyan in many places. These super fierce beasts can''t kill even the holy generals. You can kill them with your own power. It''s really too much. incredible." Mi Zhu sighed. He had also organized troops to fight against world bosses. He understood the terrible nature of these monsters. Not only did the battle suffer heavy losses, but even a holy general-level master who had spent countless money was almost beaten. Died, seriously injured and fled. The terrible world BOSS is evident from this. "It''s just a small matter." Du Yu shook his head, did not say **** the stone giant, but said: "Nanyang Panlong Valley is my territory, and the stone giant Heiyan is causing chaos in that area. I am naturally obliged to get rid of it. I won¡¯t talk about this beforehand. I came to Zhen Beast Pavilion this time mainly to buy some dead beast corpses." "What to buy? Since it is the goods the Du Yu brothers want, how can I ask for money?" Mi Zhu laughed and said, "Brother Du Yu wants a few dead beasts? What grade do I need? I will send someone to the container to get it as a gift to my brother." "No way, no way." Du Yu shook his head and said: "You and I met for the first time. I absolutely can''t collect such a valuable gift from Brother Mi Zhu. There are a lot of fierce beasts I want this time, and all of them need at least a second-rank or above corpse. " Fierce beasts also have levels. It is roughly divided into five products. Rank 5 is the weakest, equivalent to the strength of ordinary generals among human generals. The first rank is the strongest, equivalent to the strength of an imperial general. As for the world boss, it is a super fierce beast. It belongs to the existence that can positively crush many holy generals, rushing into the human army, and even more powerful than the entire army, causing the elite army to suffer heavy casualties! Moreover, the vitality is extremely strong, the defensive force is extremely strong, it is extremely difficult to be killed by hunting, even if a million army is mobilized to besiege, countless talents are expected to succeed, and it is necessary to have a master at the level of a holy general to hold the line. This is also the reason why the top player forces in the previous life have not been able to encircle and kill a world BOSS. "Brother Du Yu needs how much, I said to give it, then it must be given. Don''t give me face." Mi Zhu''s face did not change. He still smiled when Du Yu said that he wanted a large number of second-grade fierce beast corpses. Looking at Du Yu. Mi Zhu could see that Du Yu was a master at the level of a saint-level general, and he was even more powerful than the aura of a master-level saint-level general who had spent sky-high price to participate in killing the world BOSS. Experts of this level are rare in the entire world. Either he didn''t come out of the mountain, or he went directly to the princes and became the leading general as soon as he came out of the mountain, and his strength and status were all respected. A little money. Mi Zhu didn''t care. What Mi Zhu wants is to make friends with Du Yu. Some fierce beasts are just a few. If you don¡¯t have them, you can continue to hunt them down. Where is the friendship of Du Yu, a master of the holy general level, important? Mi Zhu is a big businessman, but his mind is turning quickly. Du Yu has this strength, it will be extraordinary in the future, he is just investing in advance now. "This¡­¡­" Du Yu opened his mouth and saw that the Mi Zhu in front of him really wanted to make friends with him. Everyone else said so, and he didn''t know what to do if he refused. Du Yu sighed and said, "Well, I need at least one thousand corpses of second-grade monsters. If there are corpses of first-grade monsters, that would be even better." "so much?" "I don''t know what use Brother Du Yu needs so many dead beast corpses?" Mi Zhu blinked, a little puzzled. "For cultivation, my practice is a bit special, and it''s a bit inconvenient to talk about." Du Yu said helplessly, shaking his head. "Hahaha, everyone has their own secrets, don''t tell them if you can''t tell them." Mi Zhu laughed, then clapped his hands, and said loudly to the outside door: "Come here, go to the warehouse and get a thousand dead beasts of the best grade." "promise!" The waiter''s answer came from outside the door, and soon the waiter left. Not long after, the waiter brought in a group of people. The corpses of fierce beasts were also brought over directly. These waiters also looked at Du Yu after they came in, and they all showed surprised expressions, guessing which high official Du Yu was in Luoyang City. Even though Mi Zhu is a businessman, his hands and eyes are open to the sky, and ordinary people can''t let him be so polite, and sit and drink tea together in such an equal manner. "Go down." After a while, the waiters finished carrying all the corpses of the beasts, and the huge house where Du Yu and Mi Zhu were was also filled with the corpses of the beasts. As soon as Mi Zhu waved his hand, the waiters left wisely. "Brother Du Yu, put away the corpses of these fierce beasts." Mi Zhu smiled and said, "This room is full. If you don''t accept it, we won''t be able to walk." "This¡­¡­" "Well, then boss Cheng Mi will be on his own." Du Yu helplessly, with a wave of his hand, he put away the corpses of a large or small beast. All these beasts are of the first-rank level and are extremely precious! If it is a normal purchase, I am afraid that it will cost at least 700 million gold coins! Such a huge amount, even today Du Yu would have to hurt his nerves and bones. But Mi Zhu still smiled, unmoved at all. From this alone, we can see how amazing this guy''s financial resources are. "It''s also Boss Mi. If Brother Du doesn''t dislike it, then call me Brother Mi. You and I will be brothers from now on." Mi Zhu smiled slightly and looked at Du Yu sincerely. He truly admired Du Yu. Du Yu, I want to make friends with the brother Du Yu. "Brother Mi, thank you very much." Du Yu was not hypocritical, and immediately changed his words to say thanks. "Hahaha, good!" Mi Zhu laughed and said happily: "Since Brother Du has recognized my old brother and gave him face, let''s stay and have a potluck later, we must not get drunk today!" As Mi Zhu''s words fell, Du Yu also received a system prompt from Tiandao Zhinao. "Ding! You and Mi Zhu, a super-first-class businessman from the Three Kingdoms, hit it off and became brothers with different surnames. Mi Zhu''s favorability for you has risen to 80!" "Currently your relationship is a good friend!" "The town of Qilin has officially opened a commercial road, and the major caravans under Mi Zhu can be introduced into the trade. The prosperity of Qilin Town will increase by 50% permanently! People live and work in peace and contentment, and their stability will permanently increase by 50%!",. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 136： : Cultivation, refine the corpse of a fierce beast! Have a banquet and drink! I ate this meal with Mi Zhu for three or four hours. When Du Yu left the Zhen Beast Pavilion, it was already sunset and dusk. At this time, the players who were looking for Du Yu everywhere in Luoyang City dispersed. Du Yu went to the outside of the city and found the place of Wang Han and other thousand unicorn army. In the resident, Du Yu summoned Wang Han alone. "Lord, have you dealt with Luoyang''s affairs? What high official has the emperor awarded the lord?" Wang Han asked expectantly, touching his head. "The emperor hasn''t summoned me yet." "But the time is fast, basically within two or three days." Du Yu said. "Uh." "Then lord, why did you come to me suddenly?" Wang Han was a little confused. "Of course there is something important." Du Yu looked at Wang Han with a straight look. He immediately took out a large number of earth-level and heaven-level exercises from the backpack space, and took out the architectural drawings of the Yellow Spring Gate, the Zhaoxian Pavilion, and other abnormalities obtained from the source tower. Baodu picked it out and handed it over to him. Du Yu''s expression solemnly said: "Wang Han, these things are treasures that can enhance the strength of the Kylin Legion and enable the better development of Qilin Town. You personally **** some people back." "Many exercises..." "A lot of treasures..." "Lord, are you robbing Dahan''s palace?" Wang Han''s face was shocked, his mouth opened in fright. "Don''t guess!" Du Yu glared at Wang Han, and then selected the most precious one among the many exercises called "The Secret Code of Heavenly Origin". Du Yu threw it to Wang Han and said, "This is originally for you, the only god-level exercise method obtained from the source tower. Starting today, we will increase the ration of the Qilin Legion''s spirit stones, and bring this batch of things back. But keep an eye on it for me. After sending it to Qilin Town, I will pass my words to Army Master Kong Ming without fail, listen carefully to what I have to say..." Soon after Du Yu finished speaking, he looked at Wang Han and said, "Do you understand?" "understood." Wang Han also had a solemn expression, kneeling down on one knee and said, "Here will bring the brothers to **** the treasure back to Qilin Town." "Ok." "Take the soldiers and go back first. I''ll be fine here in Luoyang." After Du Yu finished speaking, he left the big account directly. "Send the lord!" Wang Han even said loudly, and after watching Du Yu leave, he hurriedly collected many exercises and books, and put away many treasures. After a short while, Wang Han ordered the troops and left the camp with a group of Qilin Legion soldiers. All the way to the teleportation array outside Luoyang city. Wang Han''s place was just a small episode. With Wang Han and the most elite Kylin Army soldiers escorting those treasures, Du Yu was relieved. Their strength is so strong that no one can threaten them unless they encounter an army led by a holy general. Soon, Du Yu returned to the inn where he lived. When entering the inn, Du Yu inquired about the shop Xiaoer, and after confirming that no one came to look for him on the day he left and entered the source tower, Du Yu went straight back to the first room of Tianzi where he lived. "It''s time to practice." In the guest room, Du Yu sat cross-legged on the bed, took a deep breath, and with a wave of his hand the next moment, he directly took out the corpse of the first-grade fierce beast gifted by Mi Zhu from the backpack space! call! When the wind started, the dead beast appeared out of nowhere, and soon fell to the ground with a bang. This is a bird and beast with sharp teeth. The bird and the beast are not big, but the blood qi in their body is amazing. Even if it has been dead for a long time, Du Yu can feel the surging blood power in it. Du Yu took a deep breath and directly stretched out his hand to catch the bird and beast. "Lian!" The next moment, a horrible suction burst out of Du Yu''s palm, and the running talisman array of the chaotic immortal body exercises in the body was also mobilized, and pieces of shining gods and demons appeared out of thin air. Wow... The corpse of the bird and the beast flew directly, as if pulled by invisible power. In an instant, the body of the bird and the beast was torn apart, and then a strange scene happened. After the corpse of the bird and the beast broke apart, the blood that was originally solidified in its body was washed by invisible power, and everything melted away and turned into bright red blood like living blood. Those blood flowed out of the corpse and didn''t fall to the ground, just like this, surrounded by a large number of gods and demons texts that came out of Du Yu''s body, they stood in the air and quickly gathered into a large group. As a large amount of blood was drawn, the corpse of the bird and beast quickly dried up, and even the flesh and blood inside the body was absorbed by the invisible force, and the flesh and blood withered and decayed. In an instant, the corpse of the birds and beasts, which originally contained powerful energy, was directly drained of power. And it became extremely fragile at this moment, and when it was blown into the room by a strong wind, it collapsed into ashes and fell on the ground. "swallow!" Du Yu opened his mouth and inhaled the blood mass refined from the body of the bird and the beast. The blood mass has been tempered, and now it is only the size of a marble, and it is full of strange energy condensed by the most essence of the blood of the birds and beasts. Swallowing these strange blood energies, Du Yu''s blood that belongs to a mortal can also be gradually transformed, and gradually evolve in a direction that surpasses a mortal. After swallowing a sip of blood essence, Du Yu immediately felt that all the cells in his body were hungry and thirsty, and he was excited. The blood essence refined from the corpses of birds and beasts also melted directly into Du Yu''s stomach, rushing towards the limbs of his entire body. After only a moment, Du Yu felt that the strength in his body had increased a bit. It even feels that certain structures inside the body are undergoing faint changes. Of course, this change is going in a good direction, and it is changing to higher life forms... "Ding! Player Du Yu swallowed a seed of blood essence, the progress of the chaos immortal body practice increased, and the power attribute +200 points." "Ding! Your blood has been strengthened, and you are surpassing the ordinary." The system prompt from Tiandao Zhinao also entered Du Yu''s ears at the same time. "effective." When Du Yu''s eyes lit up, he immediately took out the second beast corpse from his backpack! The fierce beast this time is an extremely fierce fish monster! "Lian!" Du Yu didn''t care what the corpse of this fierce beast looked like, and immediately opened his palm to face it, and the invisible power derived from the chaotic immortal body technique also diffused in his body, directly letting a large number of strange gods and demons text through Out, enveloped the corpse of the fish monster. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 137： : Immortal blood Taisei! The refining speed of the corpse of the fierce beast was extremely fast. Not more than a minute after the corpse of the second fierce fish monster appeared, it was instantly refined by Du Yu. The corpse of the vicious fish monster decayed and withered on a large scale, and the flesh and blood in the body, as well as the blood dissolved out, burned and evaporated in the air, and soon condensed into the second blood essence seed of the vicious beast. This bloodline essence seed is slightly larger than the previous one. "swallow!" Du Yu opened his mouth, and the blood essence seeds refined from the corpses of the vicious fish and monsters turned into a stream of light and fell directly into his mouth. The bloodline essence seeds contain the incomparably pure and strange bloodline energy, which melts in the mouth, and instantly melts into Du Yu''s body, penetrates into Du Yu''s limbs, and penetrates into the countless cells in Du Yu''s body. With this force, the genetic structure in Du Yu''s body was once again fine-tuned, so that the power of the physical body was strengthened again! "Ding! Player Du Yu swallowed a seed of blood essence, the progress of the chaos immortal body practice increased, your strength +200 points, your speed +100 points." "Ding! Congratulations, your blood has been further purified." Following the entrance of this second bloodline essence seed, it turned out that Tiandao Zhinao also heard the same system prompt sound as before, but this time the prompt directly increased by 200 points of strength and 100 points of speed, compared to before. When only increasing the power attribute by 200 points, there is more speed attribute. "Does the attribute point bonus obtained by devouring the blood essence of different beast corpses differ?" This thought flashed in Du Yu''s mind, and after a little thought, he understood that different beasts are different in size and strength, and the level of bloodline is also different. The smelted bloodline essence seeds naturally increase in different attributes after being swallowed. . For example, the sharp-toothed bird and fierce beast at the beginning, although it was a first-grade fierce beast, it was comparable to a master at the level of an emperor general. But its size is very small. The second vicious fish monster is much larger than it, at least twice its size. In this way, the refined bloodline essence seeds naturally increase in attribute points after being swallowed. Du Yu, the second bloodline essence seed, recalled it. Just now, it seemed that the size was a bit larger than the first one. "It''s different if it''s different, it doesn''t matter anyway." Du Yu murmured. The cultivation of the immortal blood realm of the immortal chaos body requires a large amount of the essence of the blood of the fierce beasts, not to say how many fixed fierce beasts need to be swallowed until the realm is reached. The fierce beast is weaker, and the smaller it is, the more it can be devoured and refined. On the contrary, the fierce beast is stronger and bigger, and less devouring and refining. As long as the immortal blood realm is achieved, the blood essence seeds of these fierce beasts will not be of much use to Du Yu. Du Yu shook his head, and then took out the corpse of a fierce beast from his backpack again. This time it was a sturdy leopard-shaped fierce beast corpse. Its body was also larger than the previous corpse of the fierce beast. "Lian!" Du Yu focused his attention on it, and soon the leopard beast''s corpse was directly refined, and the body was shrinking and withering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The flesh and blood in the body was also squeezed out by invisible force, beside it. In the midair, they gathered into a group of blood-colored spheres that were constantly evaporating and purifying. After a while, the corpse of the leopard beast was refined, and the broken corpse turned into ashes and fell to the ground. Du Yu swallowed the blood essence seeds it left behind. "Ding! Player Du Yu swallowed a seed of blood essence, the progress of the chaos immortal body practice increased, your strength +200 points, your speed +200 points, and your physique +150 points." "Ding! Congratulations, your blood has been further purified." The system prompt of Tiandao Zhinao appeared again, and Du Yu smiled slightly. After swallowing the blood essence of the leopard beast, which was obviously one size larger, the added attribute points were indeed more than that after the blood essence of the vicious fish monster was swallowed. This allowed Du Yu to confirm his previous thoughts. Sure enough, these bloodline essence seeds, depending on the fierce beast refined, the number of attribute points added at a time is also different. Du Yu didn''t care, and once again took out a dead beast''s body, and started a new round of refining the dead beast''s body. As time passed, Du Yu continued to refine the corpses of various fierce beasts, constantly swallowing blood essence seeds, and the floor of the No.1 guest room where he was located was gradually covered with a thick layer of white powder. The white powder is the remains of the dead body of the beast withered and decayed. It seems that the old broken corpses that have been weathered for countless years have all turned into ashes-like substances. Du Yu sat cross-legged on the bed quietly, and a new fierce beast corpse was suspended in the midair of the guest room. He was constantly refining and devouring, and the blood in his body became more and more tyrannical and tyrannical! "Ding¡­¡­" "Ding¡­¡­" "Ding..." The prompt sound of Tiandao Zhinao keeps appearing. Every time it appears, it increases one of Du Yu''s attributes by 200 points, and when it appears, all attributes can increase by hundreds of points at once! "swallow!" "Swallow! Swallow! Swallow!" "Training! Refining! Refining!" Du Yu kept repeating the action of taking out the fierce beasts from the backpack, constantly devouring the blood essence seeds. In just one hour, his full attributes have exceeded 110,000 points! At this moment, there was still a long way to go from the realm of immortal blood. Time continues to pass. Soon, two hours later, Du Yu''s all attributes increased again, reaching the level of 130,000 points. Du Yu continued to refine the corpses of various fierce beasts, and the realm of the immortal chaos and blood was also continuously advancing and improving, still not reaching the ultimate state of greatness. Three hours passed. Four hours passed. "call." Large swaths of white bone meal in the guest room had already submerged to the bedside Du Yu sat cross-legged, and at this time, Du Yu''s blood energy also soared to the extreme, and finally reached a critical point of no further advancement. In the backpack, there were thousands of dead beasts, only 57 of them remained. Du Yu''s full attributes also reached 150,000 points! Saint-level generals peak level! Boom! Boom! Boom! Du Yu sat cross-legged, his forehead blue veins and roots exploded, his consciousness roared, and the genes, cells, flesh and blood in his body were all undergoing earth-shaking changes, and the immortal blood realm was close at hand! At this moment, all the forces in Du Yu''s body are changing! The blood is sublimating! Soaring towards the otherworldly level! This is a leap in the level of life! Rumble... At the same moment! Over Luoyang City, over the inn where Du Yu was located, there was thunder rolling at this moment, and dark clouds covering a hundred miles around were quickly converging, and lightning flashes crackling on the surface of the clouds. The sound of rolling thunder fell, causing countless people, players, dignitaries, and even the emperor of the Han Empire throughout Luoyang City, and Liu Hong, the Emperor of Han Ling, raised their heads in surprise and looked over there one after another. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 138： : Imperial City Shock "This Thundercloud, what''s going on..." In the Great Han Palace, Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong was pale, coughing constantly, his sickly face was full of dignity and incredible. Liu Hong calls the wind and the rain in his life, dominates the lives and deaths of hundreds of millions of people, and is the godless king of the Han Empire! He has seen countless treasures, and heard countless unthinkable things, but now this scene of a hundred miles of thunderclouds is something he has never heard of before. "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Go back to the palace, you are weak and you can''t see the wind." A small **** with a sharp voice beside Liu Hong called. "I can''t die yet." "Dog stuff, get out of here!" Liu Hong stared at the sky, without any intention to leave. "A hundred miles of dark clouds are overwhelming, and the thunder is thundering. Is this apocalyptic scene a disaster? Is it God warning me to speed up the rebellion against the Yellow Turban Rebellion?" "By the way, a few days ago, it seemed that a civilian lord named Du Yu easily wiped out hundreds of thousands of the Yellow Turban Rebellion. Perhaps it is time to announce that he has come to meet me. If this person leads the army, it should be able to speed up the eradication of the Yellow Turban Rebellion. The process of the party." Thinking of this, Liu Hong immediately shouted at the little **** who was trembling with fright: "You, get me ready, I''m going to the imperial study room to draft an edict! Tomorrow morning, the civilian lord Du Yu will see you!" "promise!" The little **** next to Liu Hong even agreed. Not only Liu Hong, but the high-ranking officials and nobles in Luoyang City at this moment are all showing their shock. He Jin, Zhang Rang, Yuan Shao, Cao Cao, Wang Yun, and other powerful dignitaries in the courtroom were all stunned, wondering what happened in Luoyang City that caused such astronomical phenomena. In the treasure pavilion, Mi Zhu was also standing on the top of the attic, looking to the sky through the wide open window. His eyes flashed, and many thoughts came up in his heart. Suddenly, he awkwardly remembered the first-grade fierce beast corpses that he had previously presented to Du Yu. He didn''t know what happened, but he had a very strange idea that made him unable to believe the slightest thought. "This Thundercloud, didn''t Brother Du Yu made it?" Mi Zhu thought, and quickly shook his head. "impossible." "This is not caused by manpower, even if the Du Yu brothers are holy generals, it is impossible for them to have this ability." "Grass! What''s the situation? With thunderclouds in the sky, is this Nima trying to overcome the catastrophe?" In Luoyang City, a player looked up to the sky blankly. When he saw the thunderclouds in the sky, the first thought in his mind was to think of a scene in Xiuxian''s novel where the power is going to overcome the thunderstorm. "Your sister Du Jie, this is the world of Three Kingdoms, not the world of cultivating immortals!" Another player retorted, looking at the sky with his mouth open, his face full of horror. "Then what the **** is going on?" "Isn¡¯t the most powerful in the Three Kingdoms world a holy general? Is anyone breaking through to the level of a holy general? There are NPCs in Luoyang that are about to rise? Nima, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, must be seized, no one should follow I grab it, I''ve accepted this holy general!" "Fart! I''ve asked Tiandao Zhinao for the information of a holy general. There was no such horrible momentum when I broke through!" "It''s horrible. Will these lightning strike us? Let''s find a place to hide." "What about U God? Who can contact U God, he knows the most things, I am afraid that he is the only one who knows this situation now, right? The World Channel is up, please ask U God to explain to us, it happens to U God It''s also in Luoyang City now." "Yeah, yes, hurry up the World Channel and let U God see it!" "Ushen! Something happened! Come out soon!" "Pray Yushen to solve the puzzle!" "It is suspected that there is a thundercloud over Luoyang City, the big event, players all over the world are paying attention, something big is about to happen!" At this moment, the players in Luoyang City were crazy, all staring dumbfounded at the hundred-mile thundercloud in the sky. At the same time, they started frantically refreshing the screen on the World Channel, and some even recorded the scene of Baili Thundercloud with special developed props and put it on the World Channel. As soon as the video came out, the players who were not in Luoyang City, but only followed the booing on the World Channel, clicked and watched them one by one. Subsequently, players all over the world blew up the pot. The celestial phenomenon of the hundred-mile thundercloud is really terrifying. This kind of scene is not only very similar to the scene of crossing the catastrophe in Xiuxian''s novels, but also very similar to the scene of the birth of a heavy treasure in many fantasy works. The imagination of the players is extremely rich, and it is natural to have a lot of imagination at this moment. Coupled with the fact that some people are arrogantly arguing for fear that the world will not be chaotic, at this moment, everyone is screaming and discussing frantically. After discussing and discussing, they also thought of Du Yu, who had repeatedly created miracles and made world announcements. Each of them began to spontaneously call Du Yu''s name on the World Channel, and wanted Du Yu to come out and explain to them after seeing it. Confused. unfortunately¡­¡­ These players didn''t know that the hundred-mile thundercloud in front of them was made by Du Yu. Du Yu didn''t have time to watch the World Channel at this moment. He had reached the final moment of breakthrough. boom! Click¡ª¡ª! High in the sky, the billowing thunder kept blasting. Du Yu sat cross-legged on the bed, only feeling his own consciousness roaring, and his body was constantly bursting. All cells, flesh and blood, and even the deepest genetic structure of the body were collapsing. Reorganization. pain! The bone-to-heart pain travels through the body, like a storm, sweeping through every inch of Du Yu''s body! "what!" Under the intense pain, Du Yu broke his head and let out a low roar! All the broken genes, cells, and flesh and blood in his body are now beginning to reorganize under the nourishment of the bizarre and vast bloodline energy, and soaring to the extraordinary bloodline level! Under the impetus of this force, Du Yu had already reached the full attribute of 150,000 points at the peak of a holy general, and even continued to improve at this moment. Saint-level generals are just the peak of mortals, but they are far from the limit of cultivation! Du Yu wants to take an important step beyond the blood of mortals, and naturally all his attributes must continue to improve! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 139： : Extraordinary Life "Ding! Player Du Yu, congratulations, your bloodline is very close to sublimation to break through the bottleneck, and your all attributes are +1000 points." "Ding! Player Du Yu, congratulations, your bloodline is very close to sublimation to break through the bottleneck, and your all attributes are +1000 points." "Ding! Player Du Yu, congratulations, your bloodline is very close to sublimation to break through the bottleneck, and your all attributes are +1000 points." "Ding! Player Du Yu, congratulations, your bloodline is very close to sublimation to break through the bottleneck, and your all attributes are +1000 points." "Ding¡­¡­" "Ding¡­¡­" "Ding¡­¡­" With the continuous improvement, change, and transformation of Du Yu¡¯s bloodline, system prompts from Tiandao¡¯s Brain also appeared one after another, and began to ring frantically in Du Yu¡¯s ears, and Du Yu¡¯s full attributes entered the new at this moment. Going in a round of soaring. time flies. One minute passed. Two minutes passed. Five minutes passed. After a full cup of tea, fifteen minutes later, finally¡ª Du Yu, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, opened his eyes fiercely. Wow... As Du Yu opened his eyes, a foot-long blood burst into his eyes, and there was a mighty and terrifying force in his body that rose up straight into the sky, dissipating the agitated black clouds high in the sky. "call." "Finally broke through, immortal blood is great, and has been promoted to the realm of transcendent life." "I just don''t know how much the full attributes have been improved." Du Yu pondered for a moment, and even swept his gaze to his personal attribute panel. In an instant, a large piece of data about his own strength appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes. Name: Du Yu Title: Legend Creator HP: 700,000 Blue amount: 700,000 Realm: Extraordinary Life Faction: Han Empire Reputation: 150 million Gold coins: 1.22 billion Merit: 8.1 million Yellow Turban kill value: 250,000 Power: 200,000 Speed: 200,000 Physique: 200,000 Spirit: 200,000 Armor: 200,000 Fortune: good fortune Technique: Chaos Immortal Body (Three Layers, Immortal Blood Great Success) Skills: Ten Thousand Swords Through the Air, Standing Standing Body, Broken Armor, Summoning of God-level Spirit Pets-Green Flood, Water Therapy, Ice Spear, Mystic Ice Fall, Water Curtain Sky, Power Explosion Features: burst rate +500%, historical figures surrender rate +70%, semi-elemental body Equipment: Zhu Xian Sword (Remnant), Ying Long Suit Special equipment: Nightmare badge (30% amplitude full attribute power) Backpack: Nether Sword Classic 1, Enlightenment Stone 20, Nine-Headed Beast Armor 1, Black Cloud Accessories 1, Sky Nine Curved Bow 1, Yinglong Suit 3, various sundries materials and equipment. "Unexpectedly, the total attribute has been increased to 200,000? The blood and blue have also been increased to 700,000, and the armor is also 200,000?" Du Yu was silent for a long time after reading his current attributes. too strong! The green dragon has 250,000 stats, but the blue dragon does not have the armor and blood volume of his own. The blood volume and armor, it is estimated that the green dragon is only 100,000 points. After the immortal blood realm reached Dacheng, he was promoted to the transcendent life level, and his current strength had completely surpassed that of the holy generals, reaching a realm higher than the strongest among the natives of the Three Kingdoms. Now Du Yu¡¯s strength, he himself estimated it, at least relying solely on his own strength, now he can easily break through the 100th floor of the source tower. Those holy-level generals on the 100th floor of the source tower are the peak guards of the tower. He couldn''t even break through his armor defense. The defense can''t break one''s own, and one''s own invincible naturally! I don¡¯t know how many times the current self is stronger than the self before the immortal blood had not cultivated! "Generally, extraordinary beings are not so strong, right?" "My armor and blood volume are much stronger than other transcendent beings. The Green Jiao is also in the realm of transcendent life. His blood is noble, and it is a bit stronger than ordinary transcendent beings in the same realm, but it is still not as good as me." Du Yu sighed, and soon understood that this was because the Chaos Immortal Body technique was too powerful and overbearing. "The Immortal Chaos Body is indeed a supreme level technique." Du Yu took a deep breath, and at the same time carefully recalled the division of the realm above the holy generals in the chaos immortal body classics. At present, the Chaos Immortal Body technique only opens up to Du Yu the shallowest five levels of small realms, immortal skin, immortal tendons, immortal blood, immortal bone, and immortal body. These five levels are not all the cultivation realms of the Immortal Chaos Body, but just the beginning. It is a foundation for Du Yu to embark on an extraordinary road. Only when these five levels of small realm cultivation are completed, will the follow-up cultivation methods be opened. These five initial levels of cultivation-- The first two levels correspond to the military commander''s power system of the Three Kingdoms world, and they have stepped into the extraordinary from the realm of undead blood. Immortal blood corresponds to extraordinary life! The undead bone corresponds to Tongxuan''s life! The undead corresponds to the life of Shenhai! Each level is a great leap of life, and the strength will follow by leaps and bounds, approaching the powerhouses of the fantasy mythical world who descended on the Three Kingdoms world in the later period. The realm of transcendental life is only the level of being separated from the ordinary at first, and the improvement of power is still limited. When you reach the realm of Tongxuan, you can let Du Yu initially master supernatural powers and possess incredible powers! It was really strong and invincible at that time! And Shenhai is even more terrifying! It can be said that there is a steady flow of power, and there is a huge ocean of power in the body! Shenhai was furious, and the land would burst when he fisted, and the ocean would roll back and shake when he stepped on the ground! Between movement and silence, there is the power to overwhelm the sea! Du Yu estimated that beings at this level had almost touched the level of strength of some powerful monks who had crossed boundaries from the mythological and mythological worlds of the previous life. "Huh." Du Yu took a deep breath, shaking off the many thoughts in his mind for the time being. "No more, get some food first." "After you fill your stomach, study and study the Void Sword Tome." Du Yu thought, and soon got up and left the bed. Before leaving, he put the large corpses of the beasts in the guest room into his backpack, and soon he got up and left the bed. The entire room was cleaned up. Although he was promoted to the realm of transcendent life, Du Yu has no food, wind, and dew. He can survive without dying only by absorbing energy. At least he has to be promoted to the Tongxuan pinnacle realm in order to have the initial means of bigu. Can last for several months without any problems. Soon, Du Yu left the Three Kingdoms world directly and returned to the real world. In the real world, Du Yu also hunted down a large number of beasts and had a good meal. After eating hundreds of catties of beast meat full of energy, his stomach was filled and he recovered from the terrifying state of the ¡®bottomless pit¡¯. Full of food and drink, full of energy, Du Yu soon returned to the Three Kingdoms world again, back to the first guest room of the inn where he lived. call! Du Yu flipped through his backpack and directly took out the secret technique that surpassed the myth level-the Void Sword Canon. Just about to study it, Du Yu''s heart suddenly moved. His eyes also glanced towards the direction of the guest room door. Tuk tuk... Outside the gate, there was soon a knock on the door. "who?" Du Yu flipped his hand and put away the Void Sword Classic. "Master Du Yu, I am a servant of the General''s Mansion. My master asked me to inform you that your majesty has drawn up an edict. You will be announced in the morning tomorrow morning. Tonight, you have to go to bed early to avoid the delay tomorrow. It''s time." Outside the door, a slightly older voice came. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 140： : Two hundred years of life "Ok?" When Du Yu heard the voice of the old servant outside, his eyes lit up. Han Lingdi wanted to see himself? Du Yu has been waiting for this day for a long time. Two days have passed since he came to Luoyang City without knowing it. He even rushed through the Source Tower and cultivated the immortal chaos and immortal blood realm to great success, by the way. I got acquainted with Mi Zhu, and now I finally waited for the day to face the saint. The next thing is to see how many rewards Liu Hong, the Han Ling emperor, can give himself, and what kind of official position he has mixed up. The higher the official position, the easier it is to act naturally, and it is better for Du Yu''s future development. Du Yu took a deep breath, and then said: "I already know about this. Please go back and tell General He Jin. I will be waiting outside the imperial city tomorrow morning, waiting for your majesty''s summons." "Master Du, since the news has arrived, the old servant will leave first." The old voice outside the door sounded again. "Well, go back, take these coins by the way, it''s your reward." Du Yu spoke softly, and at the same time took out some gold coins from his backpack and threw them directly out the door. Under Du Yu''s control, several golden coins easily passed through the narrow gaps between the doors and windows, and landed precisely at the general mansion outside the door. The hands of the old servant. The old servant had a look of shock in his eyes. After taking another look at the guest room where Du Yu was, he bowed and saluted outside the door. "Master Xie Du, the old servant retires." After speaking, he turned around and left. It didn''t take long before he left the inn and walked all the way to the general''s mansion and went back to his life. In the guest room, Du Yu shook his head, thinking about the various situations that might arise tomorrow. There shouldn''t be any trouble on General He Jin''s side. Zhang Rang and the other side of the ten permanent attendants also took care of it a little bit. Although there is no guarantee of foolproofness, he has no conflict of interest with them, and there shouldn''t be any problems. Du Yu thought about it carefully, and when he felt that there was no omission, he put aside the matter, and reached out his hand to take out the Void Sword Book of Secret Techniques and Combat Techniques that surpassed the myth level in his backpack again. It''s still early, it''s just night, and the sky hasn''t completely darkened yet. Du Yu didn''t want to waste the long night. He is very energetic now. After all, it is a transcendent life, even if it has just entered transcendence, it is far from being comparable to ordinary human beings... Although Du Yu now needs to eat and drink like a mortal, he has less need for sleep. With his current state of mind, I''m afraid that it will be enough to sleep once a week, and sleep for dozens of minutes. If you enter the realm of Tongxuan''s life, it will be no problem if you don¡¯t sleep for a month. You can always maintain an extremely full mental state to cultivate and do other things. In this way, the efficiency of doing things is at least at least considering the time. They are multiples of those ordinary people! Not to mention the powerful souls of transcendent beings, and the speed of thinking is extremely fast. Whether it is practicing cultivation or handling other things, it is born to be far beyond the speed of ordinary people. Ordinary people, even the most powerful saint-level generals, are now far inferior to Du Yu in all aspects. It is possible that many super-class historical players such as Zhao Yun and Lu Bu, these talented guys, can barely catch up behind Du Yu''s **** in terms of cultivation savvy and other aspects. Once transcended, like a carp transforming into a dragon, the whole world is no longer the same. Not only is stronger, more savvy, so you don¡¯t need sleep for a long time¡ª¡ª Even the life span has greatly increased! Now Du Yu''s life span has broken the limit of a mortal, from a mortal life span of 100 years to a life span of 200 years. After being promoted to Tongxuan Life, his life span will double! Suddenly promoted to 500 years of life! If you enter the realm of Shenhai, it will be even more terrifying... I am afraid that I can live for one or two thousand years easily! At the same time, there is another advantage. Just now Du Yu went to the real world and found that after entering the extraordinary life, his strength can already be brought to the real world 100%, and it will not be greatly weakened as before! Today, Du Yu can use the same extraordinary life''s terrifying power to run rampant in reality, crushing countless monsters in the real world! This discovery made Du Yu delighted for a while before. Originally, Du Yu had been thinking about how to get some exotic treasures so that he could fully exert all his power in the real world. Now this issue does not need to be considered. After entering the transcendental life level, he solved it directly. Du Yu could feel that when he broke through the bottleneck of the upper limit of the Three Kingdoms world and reached the level of extraordinary life, his power has formed a core of his own power source in his body. It is precisely because of the existence of this power source core that belongs to him alone and cannot even be affected by the wisdom of the heavens, which allows him to break the restrictions in one fell swoop, and can fully display his full strength in the real world. From this point of view alone, in a sense, Du Yu has already begun to break away from the identity of the players of the Three Kingdoms World, and has begun to differentiate from those players. The power of the players is ultimately bestowed by heaven and wisdom. Therefore, it can be subject to various restrictions. But Du Yu has now broken this limitation. After condensing his own power core in his body, Du Yu can swallow the vitality of the world around him at will to supplement his own power consumption, and the power he uses belongs to himself. of. It''s no longer from Tiandao Zhinao. Tiandao Zhinao is now more like an auxiliary program for Du Yu to travel through the Three Kingdoms. "This kind of freedom has not been achieved by a single player in the past 20 years." Du Yu shook his head, looked at the Void Sword Tome in his hand, and easily opened the first page of the Void Sword Tome that looked like an ancient book. The first two large characters with the sword intent were printed in front of his eyes. "Void!" Du Yu then turned the page and looked down, and he saw rows of sword-inspired handwriting leaping on the paper. These were the general outline of the Void Sword Classic. "The Void Sword Tome is the secret code of swordsmanship smelted from the power of the void rules. This swordsmanship embraces the skills of swordsmanship in the world. It can be practiced to the highest depths and can be used to master swordsmanship. It turns into many incarnations of swordsmanship. The name is-Void Sword Servant." "..." "..." Du Yu lined up his handwriting, and time passed quickly. One night passed away quietly. At the same time, there was only one hour left before he went to the face of the imperial city. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 141： :undercurrent call In the guest room, Du Yu sat cross-legged on the bed and practiced quietly, the void around his body was faintly distorted, and the surrounding heaven and earth vitality was also converging under the action of invisible strength, forming a thin cicada around his body. Wing''s small sword of vitality. Those vitality little swords are transparent, and there is also a twist of the power of the rules of the void in the body. The little swords appear from time to time, and then dissipate. Du Yu frowned and seemed to be thinking hard. Wow! Suddenly, all surrounding Du Yu''s side, at least hundreds of small swords composed of heaven and earth vitality and strange void rule power collapsed and dissipated, Du Yu''s eyelids also moved, and he woke up from the insight of the Void Sword Classic. "It''s worthy of being a mythical combat technique secret technique. Like the undead bone, it needs to understand the power of the corresponding world rules in order to be cultivated." "It''s hard." "One night''s practice is just barely getting started, to the point where two Void Sword Servants can be summoned, and this is still under the condition of using one Enlightenment Stone." Du Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly in his heart. There are only twenty enlightenment stones in total. Now only nineteen are left after using one of them. When using this enlightenment stone, Du Yu took the lead to comprehend the undead bone cultivation method of the chaotic immortal body, and then tried to comprehend the Void Sword Tome. I found that the Void Sword Tome is much easier to cultivate than the Undead Bone. But even if it is easier, just need to understand a kind of void rule power, it is still very difficult. Consuming an enlightenment stone, a whole night is just enough to get started. There are three realms of Xiaocheng, Dacheng, and Consummation above the entry to the Void Sword Classic. When it reaches its consummation, this Void Sword Tome can be truly impeccable, and it can summon 18 Void Sword Servant incarnations, so that Du Yu''s strength has soared countlessly, and his swordsmanship is extremely exquisite and perfect! After getting started, you can go up to the next level, even if you reach the level of Xiaocheng, the difficulty is at least five or six times greater than that of getting started! Dacheng? Consummation? This is even more difficult. Du Yu took a deep breath, and said helplessly: "It seems that it is impossible to practice the Void Sword Classic in one go. The cultivation of the undead bones also needs the assistance of the Enlightenment Stone to speed up the practice... When the things here in Luoyang are over, let''s see. I have to figure out a way to dig out some treasures from previous lives, and I need to get more enlightenment stones for spare." The Enlightenment Stone is very precious, and it is even more difficult for ordinary players to get one. So far, no player in the world has ever obtained this thing. Even if a treasure with a stone of enlightenment is in front of the players, they will not have the strength to get this thing. Because those treasure places have extremely high demands on strength! For example, the late stage of the source tower- For example, some Jedi that is more terrifying than the original source tower, only the enlightenment stone is unearthed there! This requires the players to be at least the least, and the strength must reach the peak level of the imperial generals, and there must be a large number of subordinates to cooperate, at the expense of countless lives to fill and fight, and this will have a chance to get this class of treasures. In the previous life, it was also when the Three Kingdoms entered the later stage. The Nine Emperors and the very few players who stood at the top spent countless manpower and material resources to break into some Jedi treasures, and only then did they get some Enlightenment Stones. "Let''s go to the palace first and wait. The Emperor of Han Ling Liu Hong is going to summon me today, so I can''t delay the hour." Du Yu threw away the chaotic thoughts, got up soon, and left the bed. Afterwards, he directly opened the door of the guest room and walked out on his own. Not long after, Du Yu left the inn and walked all the way to the palace. It is not clear what official position Du Yu will receive at the court, and he is also looking forward to it in his heart. This official position is very important to him. It directly affects his next series of plans, and it can increase his upper limit of troops, so that the development of Qilin Town will not be restricted. Therefore, Du Yu is also very concerned about this matter. Although the strength is now extraordinary, Du Yu also understands that if Qilin Town develops, it will become a Qilin City, and even build a powerful empire! At that time, the soldiers who commanded countless Kirin Legions had trained them all. It was strong enough then! Going alone is just one husband after all. In the future, the strong monks who will come across the world of fantasy mythology will not come alone. To gain a foothold in the dangerous situation of the future, Du Yu must not only be strong enough, but also cannot develop the forces under his hands. Lax. Only two-way parallel, the strength of oneself and the strength of the Kirin Legion are raised to the extreme, in order to ensure that the future is foolproof. In the depths of the palace, the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong is now wearing a dragon robe under the service of a court lady, preparing to go to court. Zhang Rang, the chief **** of the ten permanent servants, also rushed to Liu Hong''s bedroom. At this moment, Zhang let his brows frown, and he kept thinking about the news from the palace at night. The little **** next to Han Lingdi Liu Hong was from Zhang Rang. The little **** had already sent a letter to Zhang Rang about all his performance after Liu Hongkong saw the thundercloud vision yesterday evening. Zhang Rang''s mind was very cunning, and it was easy to guess that Liu Hong was anxious to summon Du Yu, fearing that he would make a big move. Based on Liu Hong''s personality, plus some words about the Yellow Turbans that Liu Hong said to himself yesterday, Zhang Rang quickly guessed that Liu Hong had the intention of cultivating a leading general to conquer the Yellow Turbans. Cultivating leading generals means dividing the military power and creating a new powerful man. This made Zhang let his mind become active. He Jin colluded with the princes from outside, the power is now growing stronger, Zhang Rang has already felt the pressure. It''s just that the structure of power and nobility here in Luoyang has long been fixed, and there has been no major move for a long time. Zhang Rang could only endure all the time, using some other methods to slowly accumulate his strength. Now there is a big opportunity. He couldn''t help but grasp it. After thinking about everything, Zhang Rang has decided that he will take a shot in the court today and try to''rob'' the reward of the civilian lord named Du Yu. At least, the position of the most likely leader cannot be his. Du Yu once gave himself a benefit? Zhang Rang didn''t care at all. He was originally a man of cool nature, and he could kill every one of his own words. At this moment, in the face of huge interests, how could he care about Du Yu who is an outsider? In Zhang Rang''s opinion, if Du Yu was acquainted, he would still be able to reward Du Yu for the position of a young general after he had seized the power of a general. If Du Yu doesn''t know each other. Then don''t blame him for being impolite. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 142： : The Great Han Dynasty Hall Thinking of this, Zhang Rang also took a deep breath, stopped and said to an **** waiting next to him: "Jian Shuo, pass my order! When he is in the hall later, send someone to run Du Yu, don¡¯t let him Your Majesty has a great affection for Du Yu." Jian Shuo controls the Forbidden Army and is the one with the greatest military power under Zhang Rang. Similarly, he is also a diehard Zhang Rang, and he is deeply trusted by Zhang Rang. "Changshi, this Du Yu has already given us a lot of gold and silver, and he just pretended to follow He Jin to get closer. We didn''t intend to deal with him at the beginning, or even win him if possible? "Jian Shuo has some doubts. "Confused!" Zhang Rang sneered and said: "Your Majesty''s mind changed yesterday, and he will soon appoint a new leader as a general to deal with the Yellow Turban chaos! If we don''t stop it, Du Yu will get great benefits out of ten. , How can such benefits be handed over, how can those gold and silver be compared with the position of the leader of the yellow turban?" When Jian Shuo heard it, he immediately understood. His eyes lit up, and he even said: "Chang Attendant wants our people to run against Na Du Yu, so that your majesty will reduce the reward, and let the people we send out to pick up the position of the leading general?" "Of course!" Zhang Rang nodded. "Changji, Du Yu is not worth mentioning, but He Jin is not easy to deal with. If he intervenes, if your Majesty assigns the position of leader to He Jin''s men, wouldn''t it make He Jin stronger? Increase, make us more passive?" Jian Shuo thought for a while and said again. "rest assured!" Zhang Rang said with confidence: "Your Majesty is now determined to wipe out the Yellow Turban chaos. Yesterday, the vision of the Baili Thundercloud in the sky of Luoyang City was regarded as a disaster by your Majesty. I remember that there is a man named Wang Hao under your hand. The general, isn¡¯t this person lucky to lead the army to destroy some of the yellow turbans some time ago, so he was asked to occupy Du Yu''s due award and take the position of the leading general who is about to be entrusted." "Although He Jin has a wealth of talents under his hands, many of them are princes outside. In the court, no one of his important ministers has wiped out the Yellow Turban army recently. They have no excuse to come out and pick peaches. You just run against Du Yu. , To belittle his credit. When the low is worthless, it is time for us to send someone to pick this peach." After speaking, the two were already close to the palace of the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong. Jian Shuo fully understood Zhang Rang''s series of plans, and immediately retired, leaving directly to arrange everything. Zhang Rang put on a smiling face and walked directly outside Liu Hong''s bedroom to wait. After a while, Liu Hong wore a dragon robe and walked out of the bedroom with a majestic expression. Zhang Rang immediately put on a dog-legged expression, and said in a shrill voice: "My servants and maidservants pay respects to your majesty, long live your majesty!" Go to the hall. Soon all the powerful and important officials arrived, and the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong also led Zhang Rang in from the back of the palace and sat on the dragon chair. "The ministers wait to see your majesty!" As Liu Hong took his seat, many ministers bowed to pay respects to him. "All the Qings are flat." "Does the princes have something to play?" Liu Hong asked with great enthusiasm after he had many court officials exempted from the courtesy with a majestic face. "Your Majesty, the minister has this play!" Liu Hong said a word, and He Jin, who was in the front row among the most important ministers, walked directly out of the crowd and came to the center of the hall, speaking with a serious expression. "He Jin?" Liu Hong''s eyes lit up and he thought that Du Yu he wanted to summon was recommended by him, and he immediately said, "Aiqing, what do you want to tell me?" He Jin said loudly: "The minister wants to recommend Du Yu, the civilian lord of Panlong Valley in Nanyang!" "This person is brave and unparalleled. He used his own power to kill the super-grade beast stone giant Heiyan to protect the soil and water! Later, he clashed with the Yellow Turban Rebellion Party, and even led his troops to kill the Nanyang Yellow Turban Canal Commander Zhang Mancheng without a single soldier. Die, within one day hundreds of thousands of Yellow Turbans in Nanyang were wiped out, and Wancheng was regained for my great man, and he has made great achievements! I implore your Majesty to call out Du Yu and reward these talents!" "Your Majesty, Du Yu is a great talent of the Han Dynasty, and the ministers urge your Majesty to call Du Yu and give him a reward!" "Your Majesty, Du Yu is a great talent of the Han Dynasty. The ministers and others beg your Majesty to call Du Yu and give him a reward!" As He Jin''s voice fell, Cao Cao, Yuan Shao, Wang Yun and other important officials behind him all bowed and spoke, their voices echoing in the court. Above the hall. "Well, all the Aiqings got up, and I''ve heard of Du Yu." Liu Hong nodded and said, "Since all the ministers recommend him, then I will give an order to announce that Du Yu will meet him." "Xuan Du Yu will see you!" "Xuan Du Yu will see you!" As Liu Hong''s voice fell, the Herald also passed this information layer by layer. On the high platform in front of the dragon chair, Zhang Rang stood with his hands together, and a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes. In the court hall, some generals and courtiers of Zhang Rang''s faction looked at each other, and their eyes showed a vicious and deceitful look. As soon as Du Yu arrives, they will soon find an opportunity to attack and put Du Yu into a dangerous situation. Outside the palace. Du Yu quietly waited for the emperor''s summons. At this time, it was more than ten minutes after the beginning of the early dynasty, and finally the order of the Han Lingdi came and ordered him to enter the palace to face the church. "Du Yu, your majesty declares you, hurry up with me." A little **** rushed to the gate of the imperial palace, and when he saw Du Yu, he also shrieked. "Okay, here comes it." Du Yu answered, took a deep breath, and soon followed the little **** who had passed the order all the way into the palace, and walked to the gate of a magnificent and magnificent palace. Pushing the door gently and entering the palace, Du Yu couldn''t help but hold his breath after a glance. I only saw the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong sitting high above, sitting on a magnificent dragon chair overlooking everything. On the left and right sides of the huge palace, there were civil and military courtiers and hundreds of officials standing quietly, all with solemn and solemn expressions. "Visiting your majesty, Du Yu, a citizen of the Han Empire, long live your majesty!" Du Yu was taken aback, and after reacting, he bowed and saluted and said loudly. "Well, good looks, not bad, not bad!" When Du Yu saluted, Liu Hong also looked at Du Yu, and looked Du Yu up and down. When he saw Du Yu facing the Manchu civil and military without changing his face, and when he was facing himself, the emperor, he could still speak loudly to see him. Hong immediately smiled with satisfaction. "Your Majesty, this Du Yu is here, you should ask about the specific things that he killed the stone giant Heiyan and wiped out hundreds of thousands of Yellow Turbans." Zhang Rang reminded him quietly next to Liu Hong. "Well, I really want to ask." Liu Hong nodded, looked at Du Yu immediately, and said: "Du Yu, let me ask you again, He Jin said that you killed the stone giant Heiyan alone, and even led the area of ??20,000 infantry to destroy Nanyang. Hundreds of thousands of the Yellow Turban Army wiped out all the Nanyang Yellow Turban Canal Commanders, and even helped me to subdue Wancheng. Is this true? Tell me all these things, and don¡¯t deceive them!",, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 143： : Zhang Rang shot, reversed black and white! "Return to your Majesty, what happened is like this..." As soon as Du Yu heard this, he smiled immediately and said a set of rhetoric that he had already prepared. There is nothing to say about killing the Yellow Turban Army. They are all answered truthfully. Naturally, the way the stone giant Heiyanka BUG kills can''t be said, but Du Yu has been prepared for a long time, and now he has the strength of extraordinary life. Naturally, he can make up a very random one. Convincing lies. Du Yu spoke slowly. After talking about this for ten minutes, then all the details about killing the Yellow Turban Army and killing the Stone Giant were finished. At this moment, Liu Hong also nodded straightly. He Jin also smiled and looked at Du Yu. Cao Cao, Yuan Shao and other officials behind him all smiled. When Du Yu finished speaking, He Jin also walked out of the crowd, bowed and said: "Your Majesty, Du Yu is the ultimate in bravery. Congratulations to your Majesty for having a great talent today. This is the blessing of your Majesty, the blessing of my great man! " "Congratulations, Your Majesty for being so happy!" "Congratulations, Your Majesty for being so happy!" When He Jin spoke, his subordinates Cao Cao, Yuan Shao, Wang Yun and other officials also spoke, and other courtiers of He Jin''s line also spoke. Under the instruction of He Jin, a group of people all held Du Yu and tried their best to help Du Yu raise his position in front of Emperor Liu Hong. In this way, there may be more rewards next. In He Jin''s view, Du Yu is his own, and with such opportunities at this moment, he will naturally try his best to benefit his own people. Du Yu looked at a group of courtiers holding himself, and his heart was relieved. He knew that if there were no accidents, then the next reward would not be lowered. Only now that Liu Hong is constantly laughing, his face is full of red light. You will know what will happen next. Long Yan Joy. The emperor is so happy, and the reward will naturally not be lighter. "Ok?" Suddenly, Du Yu glanced at Zhang Rang who was not far away from Liu Hong, and found that Zhang Rang was looking at him with a playful and sneer in his eyes. Seeing Zhang Rang''s expression, Du Yu''s expression changed abruptly. With just one glance, Du Yu knew that Zhang Rang was going to stumble. In his previous life, Du Yu spent 20 years in the Three Kingdoms world after all. During that time, he also visited Luoyang. For a while, he worked with countless players to study these hundreds of officials and courtiers in Luoyang City. Du Yu naturally knows Zhang Rang''s personality. This is a cunning old fox. And it''s so spicy that I don''t recognize anyone! At this moment, this guy''s expression was obviously ill-intentioned. If Du Yu couldn''t see that there was a problem anymore, then he would find a piece of tofu and hit him to death. Du Yu''s heart sank, and as expected, only a moment later, an official from Zhang Rang''s line of courtiers stood up. Du Yu saw that person, and his heart sank again, it was Jian Shuo! Zhang Rang''s subordinates are the powerful ministers in charge of the Imperial City Forbidden Army! "His Majesty!" Jian Shuo came to the center of the main hall, bowed and said: "The minister has a word, I don''t know if it should be said or not." "Oh? Jian Shuo? What do you want to say?" Liu Hong looked at Jian Shuo and asked in confusion. He Jin and other officials saw Jian Shuo stand up and speak, and immediately changed their expressions, all staring at this guy. Everyone knows that this guy is Zhang Rang''s confidant, and there must be no good for him to come out at this time. "His Majesty." Jian Shuo turned his eyes away from the ministers, his eyes also fell on Du Yu, and slowly said, "The minister thinks what Du Yu said is not true. He Jin and other court officials strongly recommend this Du Yu, and I am afraid that he will also accept it. For the good of others, killing the stone giants and destroying hundreds of thousands of the Yellow Turban army did not cost a single soldier. There is no such easy thing in the world, I am afraid that these people have already joined hands and are going to conspiracy to deceive your Majesty. Look at the minister. But go, naturally you have to stand up and say it." "fart!" As soon as Jian Shuo finished speaking, He Jin yelled: "The thief dared to speak wild words and slander my courtiers! Although no testimony was given to Du Yu''s killing of the stone giant, he strangled hundreds of thousands of the Yellow Turban Army. With the presence of Nanyang Prefect Qin Jie, can this incident be false?" "Hahahaha, who doesn''t know how you came to the general to collude with the officials and form the party for private business. Then Nanyang prefect Qin Jie is also yours. Naturally, what do you want to say, he will testify. What is the use of such a testimony?" Jian Shuo sneered. "Furthermore, some time ago, General Huwei Wang Hao led his troops to conquer the Yellow Turban Rebellion Party in the surrounding area of ??Luoyang. How can I hear people say that the Yellow Turban Rebellion Party in Nanyang was beheaded by General Wang Hao, but he was taken advantage of by his ulterior motives. Your Majesty cheated here to get a reward." After Jian Shuo finished speaking, a group of courtiers from Zhang Rang''s faction behind him also sneered. They all opened their responsibilities, scolded Du Yu for bullying Jun, and demanded that the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong immediately drag Du Yu out and beat him to death. In order to behave like you! "Invert black and white! You fart! Fart!" He Jin breathed fire in his eyes and retorted loudly, but it was a pity that Jian Shuo was not as powerful as the one on the other side of his mouth, and he was underneath him for a while. In addition, he couldn''t produce any real evidence. It was even more indefensible. At this moment, the smell of gunpowder in the court hall was so strong that the courtiers clamored with each other. Han Lingdi Liu Honggao sat on the dragon chair, and his originally quite good mood was extremely bad. "Shut up all for me!" Liu Hong slapped the dragon chair and roared angrily! The emperor was angry, and immediately the whole court fell silent. The courtiers were trembling, and Liu Hong said: "Jian Shuo, you just said that the Nanyang Yellow Turban Rebellion Party was destroyed by a fifth-grade Huwei general named Wang Hao? Isn''t it being destroyed by Du Yu in the court at this moment?" "Exactly." Jian Shuo vowed to speak. "Huh, you''d better not deceive me." Liu Hong''s eyes were cold. "Your Majesty, the minister dare not deceive you. The minister also heard these things from his subordinates. For the sake of my Dahan Shiji, I would risk my death and speak." Jian Shuo sweated out on his forehead, but he still bite the bullet in response. "Du Yu, what do you say?" Liu Hong looked at Du Yu who was standing beside him again. Although Du Yu was angry at this moment, his emotions were still well controlled, and he did not lose his mind because of Jian Shuo''s slander. "Your Majesty, everything the Caomin said is true. If your Majesty doesn''t believe it, you can claim that Wang Hao is confronting the Caomin." Du Yu''s tone was flat, and every word fell with strong confidence. "Great!" "Send my order to announce that Wang Hao will enter the hall! I am going to see today, who of you is deceiving me." Liu Hong''s eyes were cold and he also issued an order. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 144： : Du Yu fights back! Man Chaotang was shocked! "Xuan! General Huwei Wang Hao enters the hall!" "Xuan! General Huwei Wang Hao enters the hall!" "Xuan! General Huwei Wang Hao enters the hall!" On the court, Liu Hong¡¯s orders were passed on. Not long afterwards, there was also a young general wearing a full set of general armor outside the hall, and a slightly wretched face followed the summoned **** in a hurry. This young general is not someone else, it is Wang Hao in Jian Shuo''s mouth. "Wang Hao knocked on your Majesty, long live your majesty! Long live! Long live!" Wang Hao came to the hall and bowed and saluted with a flattering expression. "Get up." Liu Hong said with a cold face, "I heard someone said that you led the soldiers to destroy hundreds of thousands of Yellow Turbans in Nanyang. Is this true?" "Your Majesty, I dare not say anything." Wang Hao glanced at He Jin and the other officials. "Say it!" Liu Hong''s eyes were cold and said: "Could it be that I came to ask you something, what are your scruples?" "This¡­¡­" Wang Hao took a deep breath, pretended to be a little bit, and then said: "Since your Majesty asked the minister about this matter, then the minister will risk his death to say it." "The hundreds of thousands of the Yellow Turban Rebellion Army in Nanyang were indeed killed by the ministers. It''s just that the minister has not reported the matter, and he has already received the news. The veteran of the court casually recommended his confidants to let others People took the merits of the ministers. The ministers were low-ranking, and the voices were soft, and the voices could not reach His Majesty¡¯s ears. In this way, he could only swallow his anger. Unexpectedly, His Majesty learned of this matter today. The ministers, the ministers feel bitter in their hearts... ¡­" Wang Hao was full of bitterness, spoke sternly, and spoke straightforwardly for a few minutes, and his expression was in place. Du Yu looked at him coldly, and had to admire this guy for his excellent acting skills, and he could almost become a movie emperor. Although Du Yu was angry in his heart, he was still not in a mess at the moment. He was not afraid to deal with this kind of trash that would only tell right and wrong, and he had some means to deal with this kind of people. Listening to Wang Hao''s many remarks, Liu Hong''s expression became colder. Even some neutral courtiers who didn''t know the truth also talked about it and cast doubtful glances at Du Yu here. The courtiers of the He Jin faction showed anger one by one. The members of Zhang Rang''s group secretly showed complacency, including Zhang Rang himself, who also slightly raised the corners of his mouth, showing satisfaction, as if he already felt that he and the others were winning. "Du Yu, what do you say?" Liu Hong''s chest rises and falls, his eyes look at Du Yu with cold eyes, and he said: "This Wang Hao said that you robbed him of his credit, and his words are clearly and well-organized. How do you confront him and prove your innocence?" "Your Majesty, the Cao Min does not need to prove his innocence, but he has the confidence to kill the hundreds of thousands of Yellow Turban Rebellion Army. There are some things that Cao Min is unwilling to say, but now it seems that it is not enough. Now.¡± Du Yu was not in a hurry, nor did he take a step back in the face of Liu Hong''s icy gaze, the general''s style was fully revealed. "Ok?" Liu Hong was startled. He didn''t expect that Du Yu didn''t justify himself, but said these words instead. Looking at the aura of Du Yu standing there at the moment, it is obviously a lot stronger than Wang Hao, who keeps flaunting himself. Liu Hong couldn''t help but praise Du Yu for his strong aura. If there is no such thing as going to court today. , Du Yu is a talent no matter what. With just this temperament, most of the civil and military officials in the court were thrown away. Now, it still depends on the development of subsequent events. If Du Yu can prove his innocence, he will naturally have to reward him. If he is guilty, he will deceive the king and deliberately deceive himself. At that time, no matter what happens, he can''t be merciless. "If you have anything you can say, I will tell right from wrong after listening." Liu Hong took a deep breath and spoke slowly. "The Caomin has only one word. I can have the confidence to kill hundreds of thousands of Nanyang Yellow Turbans day and night. I can slash Zhang Mancheng''s head without a single soldier, and it is easy to conquer Wancheng. Then the Caomin will have the confidence to sweep the entire world for your majesty. , Quell all demons and demons!" Du Yu''s tone was very calm, but what he said was shocking. After a pause, Du Yu spoke again: "If your Majesty believes in the grassroots, the grassroots can issue a military order now! All the Yellow Turban chaos within the empire will be wiped out within a month, and the Yellow Turbans will be wiped out. The head of the leader Zhang Jiao was sent to Luoyang for your majesty¡¯s observation!" As soon as this remark came out, the whole court fell silent. Shocked! Du Yu does have this kind of confidence, and now his strength has reached extraordinary life, one person''s power can easily suppress a million army! In addition, he has obtained a large number of earth-level and heaven-level exercises books in the Source Tower. At this moment, Wang Han has led a group of Qilin Legion soldiers to **** the exercises back. I believe that by this time, the many Qilin soldiers in Qilin Town have already practiced the exercises. The classics have begun to break through to the level of king-level generals, imperial-level generals, and even emperor-level generals! A large number of soldiers with the strength of imperial or even imperial generals, plus the already powerful wild dragon mounts. With such a strong army, some raging Yellow Turbans are just a joke. If it is not for the number of troops to be led, you must ask for a reward from Liu Hong, and get a high-level general officer position to get rid of this restriction. Du Yu doesn''t bother to take care of everyone present, including Liu Hong. With his current strength, not to mention slinging the whole world, but the upturning of the Han Empire can still do it. Du Yu had such confidence, the courtiers didn''t know how powerful the Kirin Legion was. As Du Yu''s words fell, they all exploded. He Jin, Zhang Rang, Cao Cao, Yuan Shao, Wang Yun, Jian Shuo, Wang Hao and others were all dumbfounded, showing incredible expressions. They looked at Du Yu as if they were looking at a fool, and they all thought Du Yu was not. Lost and mad, I dared to speak such wild words. As the emperor, Liu Hong was taken aback, staring at Du Yu, his face full of disbelief. "Du Yu, are you really confident that the domestic Yellow Turban chaos will be settled within a month?" Liu Hong stood up from the dragon chair in shock, his voice trembling a little. "Your Majesty, the Caomin can! As long as your Majesty gives the Caomin the right to lead the troops, so that the Caomin can lead the troops in the entire city of the Han Dynasty unimpeded, and within a month, the Caomin will surely lead his troops to break through the Yellow Turban camps and destroy the chaotic officials who have troubled the world. Thief!" Du Yu was very magnanimous. When he finished speaking, he also looked at Wang Hao who was shocked in the corner. After looking at Wang Hao, Du Yu sneered and said: "The grassroots is willing to bring troops to quell the Yellow Turban Rebellion within a month. I don¡¯t know if this general named Wang Hao has the same courage and confidence as the Caomin, and he has issued such a military order.",.... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 145： : With my strength! "General Wang Hao, do you dare?" Du Yu stared directly at Wang Hao, his whole body seemed to be shining at this moment, showing off his sharp edge! At this moment, Du Yu is like a sword! a knife! Just looking at Wang Hao with one look, the horrible aura burst out, softening Wang Haozhen''s legs, and the whole person was subconsciously frightened and stepped back three or four steps in a row. "Wang Hao, what can you say? Do you want to lead the soldiers to quell the Yellow Turban chaos in a month like Du Yu?" Liu Hong also looked over at this time, staring directly at Wang Hao, who was retreating again and again. "If you dare to issue such a military order, I can assign military power to you two. You two are like fighting. After one month, whoever has the greatest battle will win, and whoever loses will come to see you! A month later, the Yellow Turban rebelled against the party. Both of you were guilty of deceiving the emperor, beheaded to death, and impinge on the nine races!" "me¡­¡­" Wang Hao''s tongue was knotted for a while, and he didn''t know how to reply. Let him lead the soldiers to clean up all the Yellow Turban chaos in a month? How is this possible! I''m afraid that all the princes do not have this ability, right? He is just a small fifth-grade general, how can he do such a thing? Yes, he was lucky enough to wipe out some Yellow Turban army, but he was lucky enough to run into a 3,000-man Yellow Turban Rebellion Recruit, and he was wiped out by his cavalry with tens of thousands of people. That''s it. The people under his hands also lost some. Let him lead the soldiers to fight against the horns of hundreds of thousands of people, millions of people, and even acquainted with witchcraft, who are in charge of tens of millions of troops, and he is also limited to get horned heads within one month. Drop the entire Yellow Turban Army, isn''t this asking him to die? But how dare Du Yu? Just a commoner lord, why has such confidence? Wang Hao was upset for a while. Facing Liu Hong''s question, he couldn''t help but respond. This is the emperor''s questioning. If he continues to remain silent, it will be even more deadly. Thinking of this, Wang Hao gritted his teeth and bit his scalp and said: "Your Majesty, this Du Yu is sloppy. Even the powerful princes outside cannot lead the soldiers to wipe out the domestic Yellow Turban chaos in a month. This Du Yu is unpredictable. , He is going to run against the minister with empty words and white teeth, he is deceiving you!" Wang Hao furiously defended, saying that Du Yu was magnifying the words in the blank. Jian Shuo and the courtiers of Zhang Rang''s faction also awoke from the shock, and then Jian Shuo also hurriedly stepped forward, bowed and said: "Your Majesty, Wang Hao is right. This Du Yu is so unpredictable that he has utterly spoken out in the court. He tried to use some big words to deceive the sage, so as to steal his life for a while, but also wanted to use such insidious and cunning tricks to cheat the imperial court commander, his heart is shameful!" Another courtier also stood up and said: "Your Majesty! Lord Jian is right. This Du Yu has nothing but a white tooth and said that he will destroy all the Yellow Turban rebellious parties within a month. Such things are absolutely impossible! He is just one. It''s just a commoner lord, why do you say that? Is this playing the saint and the Manchu civil and martial arts as monkeys?" "His Majesty¡­¡­" "His Majesty¡­¡­" At this moment, the courtiers of Zhang Rang''s faction all spoke in one after another, each of them was tit-for-tat with Du Yu, and they were all talking about Du Yu''s empty words and empty talk, trying to use this method to deceive the emperor and make the emperor not to judge right from wrong. Fooled over the current level. As for not being able to complete the task of conquering the Yellow Turban afterwards? The courtiers also spoke viciously, saying that Du Yu led the military power and was likely to go out independently, and even colluded with the Yellow Turban, and even turned against the Han for fear of being punished! The courtiers of Zhang Rang''s faction became more and more vigorous. Liu Hong frowned and looked at Du Yu suspiciously. At this moment, He Jin, Cao Cao, Yuan Shao and other courtiers also kept silent, not daring to help Du Yu again. Their gazes at Du Yu also turned suspicious. This kind of favor can''t help casually. Even if He Jin knew that Du Yu was very good, he could wipe out the Yellow Turban chaos in the whole world in one month. This was really appalling. He Jin has been in contact with Du Yu, and at the moment he doesn''t think Du Yu can succeed. If Du Yu fails, then they have spoken out to help, and a month later, they will hit themselves in the foot. Du Yu stood in the hall, surrounded by people who denounced him. The emperor Liu Hong''s eyes became more and more suspicious. He Jin and others looked at their noses and hearts, all pretending not to hear anything. Here, pretend tortoise. "Your Majesty, the ministers are right. This Du Yu is just a civilian lord, but what he said is too arrogant. The princes with powerful forces outside can''t clean up the Yellow Turban chaos in a short time, let alone a civilian lord. It¡¯s a fantasy to accomplish this within a month." Next to Liu Hong, Zhang Rang also slowly said at this moment: "Even if this Du Yu has the military power bestowed by His Majesty, he can still recruit a group of new recruits with the emperor''s order. These new recruits need to be practiced, and they need to be equipped with armor. Once and again, the training time alone is more than one or two months. Why does Du Yu say that he can help his Majesty to put down the Yellow Turban chaos in a month? Does he rely on the tens of thousands of leaders in his small territory? " Zhang Rang''s words were like a needle in the sea, and Liu Hong, who was vacillating, suddenly became suspicious of Du Yu''s bold words just now. Liu Hong looked at Du Yu, frowned and asked in a cold voice: "Du Yu, the officials said that you could not fulfill the promise you said, what do you have to justify? Could it be that you really want to pretend to receive my reward? Then flee with the soldiers given all the way?" Du Yu''s complexion was calm, and he was still standing straight in front of the ministers. At this moment, Liu Hong asked questions. He finally found the time to speak, and calmly said: "Your Majesty, all the ministers questioned me and felt that I was incapable of suppressing the position of the Yellow Turban Rebellion. It was nothing more than questioning my strength. If this is the case, then It''s easy to solve." "Ok?" Liu Hong frowned and asked, "What is a good solution?" "Naturally it is to show some strength." Du Yu smiled slightly, and the strength of the whole human body no longer converged. As the voice fell, the terrifying aura of stepping into an extraordinary life was directly released! boom! ! ! ! As soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, the robes on his body were all windless in the next moment! The overwhelming horror aura directly broke through the clouds! At this moment, the murderous intent in Du Yu''s body, like a sea of ??blood, was also exploding, blowing across every corner of the Chaotang Hall. The murderous horror made all the important court ministers who had come into contact with this breath, and the many generals who had experienced the blood and blood, all shuddered and shivered! "His Majesty!" "The courtiers asked me how I had the confidence to destroy the Yellow Turban chaos, and why? I can only tell you now that there is nothing else but my own strength!" Du Yu finished speaking and held it in his hand. A long sword glowing with blood appeared directly, it was the murderous sword of Zhu Xian! He held a sword in one hand, while ignoring the exclamation of the court officials, and under Liu Hong''s shocked gaze, he walked directly to Zhang Rang and his party and walked to Wang Hao. Huh! Hand up the sword! Du Yu was expressionless, he swung a sword directly, and cut out a brilliant sword light without hesitation! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 146： : Behead the traitor! Qingjuns side! Wow... The sword glow was fleeting, and everyone present did not react quickly. Even the peak guards of the imperial generals guarding both sides of the main hall did not react at all. Soon their eyes did not catch the sword glow. Track! Huh! Sword Qi pierced through the air, and within one-twentieth of the breath, under Wang Hao''s blank expression, he directly passed through his body and flashed past his neck! "What''s the matter?" Wang Hao stared at Du Yu''s sword swinging arm, and touched his neck. The next moment a sharp pain came, his consciousness went dark. "puff!" A large amount of blood was sprayed from Wang Hao''s neck. This imposing fifth-rank Huwei general of the Great Han Empire, directly under the astonished gaze of Liu Hong and the court officials, he separated and died. thump! Wang Hao''s body fell to the ground, and the hall was silent. It was an unprecedented thing to draw a sword in the hall to kill people. Du Yu''s hand suppressed everyone at once. Including Han Lingdi Liu Hong, all backed in shock at this moment, and fell on the dragon chair. "Guardian!" "Guardian!" Zhang Rang yelled from the high platform. The guards of the imperial-level military commanders'' peak strength also woke up like a dream in the next moment, and their swords came out of their sheaths and came directly in front of Liu Hong, with their backs facing Liu. Macro general Liu Hong surrounded it, and the guards looked very dignified at this moment, each holding a sword and sweating palms looking at Du Yu holding the Zhuxian sword. Even as an emperor-level general, their hearts are at a loss for bursts at the moment. Du Yu shot too fast just now. Fast and terrible! That speed, that power, even if they can''t see clearly. If this were replaced by Wang Hao, they would probably end up in a different place in an instant. "It''s just **** at the level of a king-level general." "I thought how strong it was." Du Yu shook his head and sneered, looking at that Wang Hao''s body with a different head, it was also speechless for a while. He didn''t expect that the guy who let him out to grab merit was weaker than he thought. . It''s normal to think about it. The powerhouses above the king-level generals are not bad in these three kingdoms. Already regarded as a master. That is why Du Yu himself has extraordinary vitality and combat power, so he feels that the opponent is terribly weak. The Kirin Legion is also blessed by the power of the Zhen Guo Di Seal, and all the civilians and soldiers are born with S-level or higher qualifications. Coupled with the use of many of the techniques he has hit, and the supply of spirit spar, this can produce a large number of king-level generals and imperial-level generals in a short period of time, and even a large number of emperor-level generals will appear soon. Military commander. The power under Du Yu''s hands increased rapidly, but other forces did not have such good luck and background. It is very difficult to train a king-level military commander. There are hundreds of millions of people in the Han Empire, not even one out of millions of people. "Bold Du Yu!" "presumptuous!" "You dare to kill the court commander in the court hall, you are treason! Have you put your majesty in your eyes!" When Du Yu was feeling that Wang Hao was too weak, Jian Shuo and other courtiers of Zhang Rang finally responded. When he came over, there was an expression of anger on his face at the moment, and he scolded Du Yu one after another. "Ok?" Du Yu looked at the group of bridge clowns, lifted the Immortal Sword in his hand, and said in a cold tone: "I didn''t kill this Wang Hao for my own benefit. Wang Hao, such a thief, doesn''t have a lot of skills, I want to win others. Credit, thinking about deceiving your Majesty, this kind of crime is a serious crime of deceiving the monarch!" "Deceiving the emperor, according to the law of the Han Dynasty, the crime is punishable! If it is serious, it can even punish the nine races!" "I beheaded him, it is Qingjun''s side, to wipe out the villain from the court for your majesty!" After speaking, Du Yu also walked to a group of courtiers of Zhang Rang and Jian Shuo headed by the courtiers, and said with a sneer: "You people who speak for your majesty, for the sake of Jiangshan society, but you indulge in sheltering Wang Hao and other trash. The traitorous villain, you are waiting here to excuse these traitorous villains, don¡¯t you also want to deceive your Majesty, try the sharp sword in my Du''s hand?" "what are you doing!" "do not come!" "We are the imperial order officer, you can''t do anything to us, but here is the imperial hall, your majesty is still watching!" As Du Yu walked forward, Jian Shuo and the courtiers immediately backed away in fright. They didn''t dare to attack Du Yu anymore. As long as they remembered that Wang Hao had been killed by a sword without any resistance, they had the backbone of their backs. All are chilling. madman! This Du Yu is a lunatic! Playing cards completely inconsistent with common sense, even daring to kill the imperial court commander in the court, blocking your majesty''s face, this is simply appalling! "No, no no, don''t come over!" "Don''t go any further, we are the imperial order commander. It is possible that you want to kill us all, don''t you want to kill the court and the whole floor is full of blood!" Jian Shuo and others sweated coldly on their foreheads, one A yelling for help, even some people were scared to pee their pants by the fierce Du Yu. "Humph." "A bunch of useless waste." Du Yu stopped, showing disdain on his face. It didn''t matter to behead a Wang Hao, after all, it was just a fifth-grade tiger general, and it would not cause too much consequence. Even if he did it in front of Liu Hong, he still had excuses and excuses. But if you kill Jian Shuo and these high officials in the court, the nature is completely different. Du Yu knows this very well in his heart, and walking a few steps forward will scare these courageous guys, so that the Han Lingdi Liu Hong took a look at what these people were like. Now that the goal has been achieved, Du Yu stopped. No longer caring about Jian Shuo and other courtiers who were scared of peeing, Du Yu also turned and walked to the center of the hall, bowing to Liu Hong, who was horrified, and said, "Your Majesty, Du Yu has offended Tianwei. Please punish your Majesty. Really. It is some treacherous villains who are too hateful, wantonly slander me, and try to deceive your majesty. I have to take action and kill him as a last resort!" "Your majesty is inviolable, Du Yu is willing to use his own will to bear the responsibility of beheading the imperial court official!" "I, Du Yu, came to Luoyang just to meet your majesty and work for the big man!" "My sword is only out of the sheath for your majesty!" "Hope for your majesty!" After speaking, Du Yu stood up long, and threw the immortal sword in his hand directly into the void, and instantly received it in the backpack space, directly in front of Liu Hong and Manchao''s civil and martial arts, and placed a deputy Liu Hong to deal with it. Looks like. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 147： : Disciplinary Zhang Rang After Du Yu finished speaking, Jian Shuo and other courtiers were still in shock, and the people in He Jin''s line were still shocked. Rushing... Outside the main hall, numerous imperial troops also rushed in, drew out swords and swords, enclosing Du Yuli''s third and outer three floors. Zhang Rang reacted first. A trace of horror and haze flashed in his eyes, and the next moment he screamed loudly: "Yu Linjun, what are you doing in a daze! Don''t hurry up and arrest this frightened courtier and thief! Put him in jail! " Du Yu looked at Zhang Rang with cold eyes, and counted the time silently in his heart. Even if the emperor Liu Hong of the Han Ling slapped, he was the emperor for many years. I believe that from the scene just now, you can easily see how unbearable that Wang Hao is, and he has shown absolute bravery. At this moment, he is still waiting to die. It was for the sake of the Han Empire that he could do his best to die suddenly. Du Yu was betting that Liu Hong could not let go of his talent. At the end of the Eastern Han dynasty, the Great Han Empire needed talents too much now. With the strength that he showed just now, he was definitely above a saint-level military commander. This was the strength that stood at the pinnacle of the world, even though there were not many inside the Han Empire. Either he has not yet come out of the mountain, or he has been hid by the princes for his own benefit. Although Liu Hong was an emperor, he could count the reliable subordinates with the strength of a saint-level general. Du Yu didn''t wait long. Sure enough, Liu Hong soon remembered, and immediately he got up and directly pushed away the guards in front of him. A big mouth was drawn on Zhang Rang''s face, and he shouted angrily: "Damn dog Things, who let you preach my will! Stop it all! Du Yu is the talent of my great man. No one is allowed to move him without my order!" Liu Hong gave an order, and those imperial forest troops also stopped the next moment. After that, he retreated, and gave up the surrounding Du Yu from the encirclement. "Your Majesty''s Order!" The Yulin Army put away their swords, and stood silently and bowed to lead their orders. "Your Majesty Shengming!" Du Yu smiled and bowed in salute. At the same time, he was relieved, and he was right. Liu Hong will never hold himself accountable in the future. Not only will he not be held accountable, but I am afraid that he will be rewarded! "Well, Du Yu." Liu Hong looked at Du Yu, the shock on his face quickly receded, and there was a burst of expectant light in his eyes. He put on a smiling face and said, "I ask you, do you have the strength of a saint-level general?" "His Majesty, Cao Min does have the power of a holy general." Du Yu responded with confidence in his voice. "Great!" "Hahahahaha!" After hearing Du Yu¡¯s accurate reply, Liu Hong directly stroked his palms and laughed, and said loudly: "Du Yu, you are very good, you deserve to be the pillar of my Great Han Empire! This makes sense, with your strength. Hundreds of thousands of Yellow Turban chaos can be easily wiped out, even if the stone giant beheaded alone is not a fantasy." "I understand now, that Wang Hao is really guilty, and he dare to deceive me with that strength, and come to fight for credit with you! Du Yu, you are right for killing. Not only will I not blame you, but I will also reward you! Rebellious officials and bandits should kill a few more, in order to behave like you!" Liu Hong was in a good mood and laughed straight out and praised Du Yu loudly. Hearing this, Du Yu also murmured in his heart, secretly saying that Liu Hong is really turning his face faster than turning a book. Before, Wang Hao and Jian Shuo were obviously suspicious of himself and that of his own, and this was just a blink of an eye. Changed again. "Congratulations, Your Majesty for being a great gift." "Congratulations, Your Majesty, you are so talented." Seeing Liu Hong''s performance, He Jin and the others also stepped forward at this moment and bowed in congratulations. "His Majesty." Zhang Rang clutched his right cheek and raised his right cheek, grieved and said: "Du Yu killed the court commander, and the servants were also worried about his majesty''s safety. Only then did he speak in a panic and let the imperial forest army arrest him. Your majesty, please calm down and calm down ." "Humph." Liu Hong glanced at Zhang Rang and said in a cold voice: "Zhang Rang, you can''t be regarded as a fool. If I remember correctly, isn''t Jian Shuo in the hall yours? The courtiers under your hand are united. For Wang Hao, let the insurgents and thieves take the credit of my great man''s pillars. You have to tell me well, what the **** is going on!" When Liu Hong said this, his eyes were also narrowed, and his eyes were about to breathe fire. Zhang Rang was shocked and cried out loudly in his heart. How did he know that Du Yu was so bold and so terrifying that he would kill people in the court if he didn''t agree with him, he made a vow to put down all the Yellow Turban chaos in the next month, and beheaded the courtiers in front of the emperor. The most important thing after all this, Du Yu was like a okay person, not only was not punished, but also praised! This is utterly unreasonable... If he knew that, he would never trouble Du Yu. Zhang Rang felt extremely regretful, and now Liu Hong had spoken, and he couldn''t help but reply. Immediately, Zhang Ranglian said: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! The servants have been wronged. The servants don''t know what''s going on. They all told the servants that Wang Hao was the one who killed hundreds of thousands of Nanyang Yellow Turbans. The slaves and maidservants did not investigate for a while, and I did not expect that this kind of thing happened today. It is really hard to shirk the blame!" "Your Majesty! The minister is also wronged!" Jian Shuo turned pale when he heard Zhang Rang shirking his responsibility, and even said, "The minister also listened to the villain''s remarks, and was used by the villain without checking for a while. This misunderstood Du Yu and was in the courtroom. Support that Wang Hao! All this is not the official''s intention. The official is willing to apologize to Du Yu. Wang Hao should die in this matter! It is all because Wang Hao used the kindness of the ministers and others to make the ministers believe his slander, almost. It''s a big mistake." "Your Majesty, Lord Jian is right, it was Wang Hao who deceived the ministers with his slick words. "Your Majesty, ministers can also testify for Lord Jian!" In the court hall, a group of courtiers of Zhang Rang and one faction also spoke up at this moment. They are now grasshoppers on a boat. A group of people worked together and splashed the dirty water on Wang Hao. Anyway, that Wang Hao was also dead. The dead can''t justify themselves. "enough!" Liu Hong''s face was pale, and he looked at the faces of the courtiers under the hall with fire, and then he directly said in a cold voice: "Zhang Rang, Jian Shuo, and the courtiers who just supported Wang Hao, you listen to the villain''s false statements. It almost caused my great Han Empire to lose a great talent!" "I am very disappointed with you! Punish! Everyone will be punished! Zhang Rang and Jian Shuo fined 100 million gold! The other courtiers fined 10 million gold! After seven days of thinking behind closed doors, let me go back and reflect on it!" "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..." Zhang Rang Jianshuo waited for the courtiers to hear it, and he was dumbfounded. Nima''s fine was too harsh. The gold was 100 million taels. The courtiers each fined 10 million taels of gold. The fine was too severe, even if they could get it. It will be painful for a while when it comes out. "roll!" "Fuck me all! If you don''t do it, the fine will increase tenfold! Go back and think behind closed doors, and give me a good self-reflection!" Liu Hong roared. "promise!" "The minister will go back and think behind closed doors, then go back." Following Liu Hong''s roar, seeing that Liu Hong was really angry, Zhang Rang and the others shuddered, and they didn''t dare to say anything more. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 148： : Seal the reward! Liu Hong was furious, and Zhang Rang and others soon left in a desperate manner, not daring to stay in the court to annoy Liu Hong. Liu Hong is really hot now. At this moment, it is not just that Zhang Rang waits for the courtiers not to say anything, but also the courtiers of He Jin¡¯s group who are watching the theater dare not make one. Will annoy Liu Hong and implicate himself. In the entire court, from the civil and military officials to the imperial forest army, I am afraid that Du Yu will be alone at this moment. After Liu Hong calmed down a bit and stopped being so angry, Du Yu also took a step forward, bowed and said, "Your Majesty, it hurts your body so badly, don''t get angry about the grassroots." "Ok." Liu Hong looked at Du Yu who stood up and spoke, and his chest that was ups and downs because of his anger slowly calmed down. He said: "Du Yu, the courtiers who are full of courts, you are the only one who can give me peace of mind, and the others are all the same. Crap! Let¡¯s talk about it, what reward do you want, I will give you an explanation about today¡¯s affairs, and will not make you feel wronged. You can also give you a bonus for your original reward!" Du Yu said, "Your Majesty, it is the duty of your Majesty to wipe out the Yellow Turbans and the party that made trouble in Nanyang for the Dahan. This whole world is your Majesty''s, including the lives of the Majesty. It is destroyed. In some mere Yellow Turbans, how dare the Caomin ask for a reward from your Majesty? It''s all up to your Majesty to decide." "Ok?" When Liu Hong heard it, his eyes lit up. Secretly, this Du Yu is completely different from the courtiers who asked for rewards before. Those people always ask for this and that as soon as they open their mouths. Look at Du Yu, who doesn¡¯t want anything, just thinking of loyalty to the big man and loyal to himself, Du Yu''s performance immediately made Liu Hong extremely satisfied. "Great!" Liu Hong laughed, and said: "What a whole world is mine! Du Yu, what you said is exactly what I want, so I can''t treat you badly. Come here, I will write an edict! I want to enshrine Nanyang well. Lord Du Yu of Panlong Valley!" Liu Hong gave an order, and Du Yu stepped back and waited. The courtiers did not dare to speak, and they waited silently. Some people looked at Du Yu with envy. Everyone can see that Liu Hong at this moment is Longyan Dayue, and there will be no less rewards in the future. At this moment, He Jin and others looked at Du Yu with apology and embarrassment. They didn''t help much before, and even when Du Yu was the most difficult, when Zhang let a group of people run wildly, they put aside their relationship and stopped talking. At this moment, Du Yu had gone through a catastrophe, and He Jin and others were also full of regret. They had known that Du Yu was so fierce and fierce, they would never just sit idly by, and they would definitely want to help. But now, it''s too late to say anything. Du Yu is about to receive a big award. With Liu Hong''s current appearance, Du Yu is already destined to become a favorite. And the original relationship between He Jin and Du Yu disappeared because of the previous lack of help from the court. In this regard, the courtiers of He Jin''s line also showed a pity. One by one, they turned their minds, wondering if there is any way to resolve this incident and reconcile with Du Yu. Huh huh! The ministers were in disagreement, Du Yu waited quietly, while Liu Hong held a blank imperial edict scroll handed over by a young **** in the Fenbi Jishu. The brush in his hand opened and closed and fell, and wrote a series on the blank imperial edict. The content of the reward. Soon, Liu Hong stopped writing! Snapped! He threw away the brush in his hand, glanced at the pages of the imperial edict scroll full of handwriting, and smiled with satisfaction on his face. "Proclaim my will!" Liu Hong opened his mouth and looked at the little **** who had just come over and temporarily replaced Zhang Rang''s seat. "Yes, Your Majesty." The little **** responded respectfully, and soon picked up the imperial decree on the table in front of Liu Hong, then stood in front of the court officials, opened the imperial decree directly, and screamed: "Fengtian, the emperor''s edict!" "Today, my great Han country is very talented. Du Yu, the lord of Panlong Valley in Nanyang County, has successively killed hundreds of thousands of Yellow Turban Army, slashed the Yellow Turban Nanyang Canal Commander Zhang Mancheng, and even killed the super-grade beast stone giant that ravaged Nanyang. Great military exploits!" "I have learned of this, and I deeply feel that Du Yu is the pillar of the country! I am specially appointed to reward the official position, and Du Yu as the second-rank hussar general of the Han Empire, can lead 5 million people and conquer the thief from the four directions! Another 30 million taels of gold, Aya Luo Thousands of silk and satin, one piece on the recruiting emperor''s list, this is it!" The voice of the little **** reverberated throughout the court, causing all courtiers who heard this imperial decree to explode in an instant, and all of them looked horrified. Damn it? General Hussar? Second rank military officer? ? Damn it! Du Yu was frightened at the moment. This is second only to He Jin''s military attach¨¦ position of the first-rank general. He Jin is the general. What is he doing? In modern terms, that is the Marshal of the Soldiers and Horses! Du Yu is only one level lower than him now, one can imagine how much gold this hussar general has. This is to directly seal him a capital admiral! From the civilians to the sky, suddenly became a super power minister. Neither Du Yu nor Zhuge Liang expected this. Because the killing of hundreds of thousands of Nanyang Yellow Turbans and the killing of the Stone Giant were far from so great, these credits could be mixed with the position of the third-rank Siping General, and they were all burned by the ancestors. Du Yu originally planned to get a four. Pin¡¯s military attache Dangdang, waiting for the sweeping of all the yellow turbans in Dahan, then is the moment for him to be promoted quickly. At that time, Du Yu''s original goal was nothing more than finding a second-grade official position. This hussar general, the second-rank military officer rank, ranks the third-level military general! Although the substantial benefits are not comparable to those of the princes who have large territories because of the lack of specific territories, from the point of view of the official rank, Du Yu is now on an equal footing with the princes of one party. Even crush them! "General Hussar, don''t you hurry up and thank you for your order." The little **** opened his mouth and looked at Du Yu who was startled. "Chen Du Yu, thank you Majesty, long live your majesty, long live, long live!" Du Yu took a deep breath, and the next moment he bowed directly, raising his hands above his head, and quickly took the imperial decree handed over by the little eunuch. After the imperial edict was started, the system prompt from Tiandao Zhinao also appeared directly, in Du Yu''s brain, and it rang in the entire area of ??the Three Kingdoms! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 149： : World announcement! The imperial city treasure house is open! "World Announcement! Congratulations to player Du Yu for winning the Han Ling Emperor Award of the Han Empire, and officially promoted to the Second Grade Hussar General of the Han Empire, ranking third! Additional prestige is 50 million, 50 million gold coins, and the opportunity to open the imperial city treasure 1 with additional rewards! announce!" "World Announcement..." "World Announcement..." Three world announcements, the voice of Tiandao Zhinao swept the world mightily. Except for the aborigines of the Three Kingdoms, all players at this moment have heard the three announcements! The players were stunned. Especially the players in Luoyang City who are still trying to find Du Yu, the top players in Du Yu''s previous life, at this moment, they all stopped and continued to search for Du Yu, stunned towards the central area of ??Luoyang City. A magnificent imperial palace covering an extremely wide area looked in the direction of it. At this moment, the World Channel exploded in an instant. "Grass! What the hell? U God has become a general! Or Hussar general!" "666." "Yu Shen Niu." "Give the general 1,023 likes!" "Diao Diao Diao!" "No. 2 rank, even from rank 1 hussar generals, ranking third! Isn''t the position second only to rank 1 generals? What did Yushen do? Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong actually put this kind of military and political power Come out and give it to him." "It''s no good reason. Our other players are still civilians. They can''t even join the trio of aboriginal forces. Why is Du Yu so awesome? He has become a general of the Han Empire, and he became the most in an instant. Top-notch leading general." "Hahahaha, you guys upstairs also want to compare with Ujin? Go home and practice for five hundred years." "Practice for five hundred years +1, uncle will help you." "Don''t quarrel, don''t make a fuss, U God is an extremely human minister, is this a prince?" "Ushen is going to participate in the historical plot of the Three Kingdoms, the rhythm of contending for the hegemony of the world, Ushen''s mighty domineering, Ushen asks for leadership, Ushen asks for collection. "Strive for hegemony in the world!" "Don¡¯t tease upstairs, the princes have exclusive territories, okay? Although Yushen now has a second-rank military officer, even if he is a general Hussar, he is not an ordinary second-rank officer comparable, but he still has no territory, only Panlonggu. That one acre of land is not considered a prince for the time being." "It doesn''t matter whether he is a prince or a prince. Anyway, U-Shen can now at least lead a legion of millions of people. No matter what, he can be regarded as a super warlord who can suppress one party? Just wait for the collapse of the Han Empire, and he will be able to lift the pole and fight in an instant. Are you dissatisfied with everything?" "Envy U God." "Envy U God +1." "Envy U God +10086." "Don''t be envious upstairs. Du Yu and I are close friends. Now I have made some small copies of secrets that Du Yu doesn''t need in the world of Three Kingdoms. I want to come to private chat for money. One question is 10,000 gold coins. Served first, not later, come and come! Add friend ID." "Liar upstairs, everyone pay attention, don''t be fooled." "The Universe League said that Universe has never had a friend, and has always been in the Lone Ranger mode to enter the Three Kingdoms world. Players on the World Channel should not be deceived by some people with ulterior motives. Once again, Universe has always been a Lone Ranger. There are no friends in the Three Kingdoms World..." "The Saintess Palace sincerely invites Yushen to come to Shuiyunling for a meeting with important matters. We have a large number of beautiful girls here. We guarantee good service and let you linger..." "The Nine Nether Blood Alliance sincerely invites Du Yu to come to the Scarlet Wasteland. We are willing to surrender the position of the president and present the god-level items and treasures we just discovered, and only ask Yushen to lead our Nine Nether Blood Alliance to prosperity." "Fengyun will sincerely invite Du Yu to..." "The Heavenly Brotherhood sincerely invites Du Yu to come..." At this moment, players in the whole world were frantically discussing all Du Yu''s issues, and some of the world channels had been immersed in leveling before, and did not pay attention to Du Yu''s cuteness being blown out. The cute new players who have been bombed out, they are also very confused when they see Du Yu¡¯s name on the World Channel. When they ask a question, a bunch of people jump out to explain Du Yu¡¯s past and explain each one. World announcement, feat of killing five million players. After listening, all the cute new players were shocked, and they posted messages on the World Channel and worshipped Du Yu. More than 90% of the players were crying and crying. They were all discussing normally. They all expressed their admiration and admiration for Du Yu. But there are also some people who just watch Du Yu upset and swipe their screens on the World Channel. This kind of person was soon sprayed wildly by a bunch of Du Yu''s fans and players, directly spraying out blood and avoiding, the anger of the internal organs was full of blue smoke. Fans, sunspots, big influencers from previous lives. Everyone is leaving a message on the World Channel crazy at the moment, and I hope Du Yu can see their messages. Especially those guild leaders in the previous life. Now their guild has developed to a certain scale and has entered a certain bottleneck. They urgently need to find another breakthrough point so that they can quickly accumulate a large amount of resources again and let the guild as a whole. Strength climbed up again. Du Yu, who holds countless secrets of the Three Kingdoms, is this opportunity. unfortunately¡­¡­ No matter how the countless players outside are crying and howling, no matter how crazy they are, Du Yu is unmoved. Du Yu''s gaze is now on the world announcement, the last award for additional awards. The imperial city treasure house opens opportunity 1! The appearance of this thing made Du Yu overjoyed. Du Yu was still worried before. The fourth map fragment of the Guigu Mausoleum was kept inside the palace treasury, and he was still wondering how to get it out. In the previous life, it was after Dong Zhuo burned Luoyang on fire, and only then did players find this ghost valley tomb map fragment in the ruins of Luoyang City. Du Yu originally racked his brains to think about whether to enter the palace at night and take some risks to sneak into the palace''s treasure vault to steal the treasure. Now obviously there is no need to do such extreme things. There was an opportunity to open the imperial city treasury at will, recognized by the Tiandao Zhinao, not only to get the map of the Guigu Mausoleum, but also to get a lot of other treasures by the way. "Du Yuaiqing, I have handed over the military power second only to the general to you. Remember your promise to lead soldiers to destroy the Yellow Turban chaos in the country within one month, and to put the head of the Yellow Turban leader. Wait for someone''s head to be brought back to see me." When Du Yu was thinking about the rewards for opening opportunities in the Imperial City Treasury, Liu Hong also spoke, looking at Du Yu with solemn and dignity. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 150： : To mobilize the rights of the nine counties of Jingzhou Liu Hong spoke, and many courtiers in the court also looked at Du Yu, thinking of all the rhetoric that Du Yu had made before. "His Majesty." He Jin suddenly stood up and said: "The officials thought that General Du''s previous words could not be taken too seriously. Before that, Wang Hao and Jian Shuo and other courtiers deliberately suppressed General Du. This allowed General Du to say such words in a hurry. It was a forced act of helplessness. Although the Yellow Turban Rebellion Party is not worth mentioning, it eventually spreads throughout the Han Dynasty, and there are many people. It is heard that the Yellow Turban leaders Zhang Jiao, Zhang Bao, and Zhang Liang are even more likely to have saints. The power of a military commander." "General Du is brave and brave. Although he is not afraid of such thief, the time of one month is too short after all. The minister thinks that he can give him a period of time to allow General Du to prepare well and wait for a strong army to be reorganized. This is the best time to conquer the Yellow Turban rebellion and smooth out this world''s demons and demons." "Your Majesty, what General He Jin said is extremely true, and the minister thinks so too." "Yes, your Majesty, the Yellow Turban Rebellion Party is cunning and insidious, and you must not venture into it." "The ministers felt that General Du should be given a period of grace." As He Jin spoke, many courtiers behind him also said. This is to show their favor with Du Yu and try to make up for Zhang Rang and others'' joint attack on Du Yu. They stood idly by. "Ok?" Liu Hong looked at the ministers, thinking in his heart, it seems that the same is true. Then he looked at Du Yu and said: "Du Aiqing, what do you think, talk about your opinion." "His Majesty." Du Yu arched his hand toward Liu Hong and bowed and said, "General He Jin and their worries, the ministers understand, and I am grateful for them to speak for me, but since the ministers have already said that the domestic Yellow Turban rebellion will be put down within a month, Naturally, we have to do what we say, otherwise, what is the difference from Wang Hao''s previous rebellious courtier and thief?" When Du Yu spoke, He Jin and other officials were shocked. Everyone looked at him with expressions of disbelief, and He Jin even even said: "General Du, don''t be arrogant about this kind of thing. Since your Majesty has understood your difficulties, why should you continue to be in such details? So insistent on things?" He Jin made friends with the princes outside, and no one in this court knew the power of the Yellow Turban Rebellion Army better than him. Not only are there a large number of powerful generals in the army, but they are also familiar with magic! He even created a monster-like soldier like a yellow turban warrior. Zhang Jiao and other supreme leaders are rumored to be super masters at the level of saint-level generals. Such a force can''t be said to be a sweeper within a month. Otherwise, even if the princes outside did not exert much effort, the Yellow Turban Army would not be able to persist to this time, let alone continue to develop more and more. The growing trend. He is in a hurry. Feeling that Du Yu''s spirits were playing tricks, the courtiers behind him also looked at Du Yu with an anxious look, and they all felt that Du Yu was still breathing about what had happened before. But does Du Yu really think so? Obviously not. Du Yu is an extraordinary life, and the Kirin Legion under his command is extremely tyrannical. Next, it will usher in an explosive enhancement. When you kill the Yellow Turban, you can get a large amount of killing value, which can be exchanged for a large number of refugee cards and summon more. army. With such a strong army, Du Yu has a good grasp of destroying the Yellow Turban army in one month. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the Great Han Empire was crumbling. Liu Hong didn''t know when it would hang up like in history. Du Yu must seize every minute and every second, and he would come to Luoyang to receive the reward after the Yellow Turban army was suppressed. This time it is the Second-Rank Hussar General, and the next time I am afraid it will be the First-Rank General, and it is even possible to grant a large piece of land to the king. Du Yu has a series of subsequent plans and considerations, and he needs time now. One month to wipe out the Yellow Turban Army, this is an inevitable step. Even if there is no matter about Wang Hao, Du Yu would take the initiative to petition Liu Hong like this. Now this is just going the boat, how could he refuse? "His Majesty." "The minister still doesn''t change his previous thoughts, and within a month he will inevitably destroy the Yellow Turban Rebellion Army, and bring the head of the Yellow Turban bandit into Luoyang, so that his Majesty can observe." Du Yu''s heart flashed many thoughts, and he also said powerfully. , Without a trace of hesitation. "Great!" "Aiqing is so bold! I am very pleased." Liu Hong saw that Du Yu ignored the suggestions of the ministers and still did not change his previous vows. He immediately showed great satisfaction and laughed and said: "But the ministers are also right, although those yellow turbans are not worth it. I''ll mention it, but it''s quite capable. In order to make things easier for Aiqing, I will also give you some convenience. Du Aiqing, your current territory is in the area of ??Panlong Valley in Nanyang, right?" "In response to your majesty, yes." Du Yu bowed his head in response. "Nanyang Panlong Valley belongs to the Jingzhou realm, so I will give you an oral message to let you do things cheaply in all the major counties and cities in the Jingzhou realm, and order the major counties and prefectures in the Jingzhou realm to have the same status and rights as the Jingzhou herd! What do you think? " When Liu Hong''s voice fell, Du Yu was also surprised, and then overjoyed! Liu Hong''s words are an understatement, but the benefits to himself are enormous! Status right is equivalent to Jingzhou animal husbandry? Can you order the guards of the major counties in the Jingzhou area? This power is too great. What is Jingzhou? This is a must-see for dominance in the Three Kingdoms Era! Roads extend in all directions, people¡¯s livelihood is prosperous, and more prosperous than other states! Occupying Jingzhou is equivalent to occupying absolute geographical advantage. In the future, whoever wants to be beaten will be beaten! When the time comes, I will operate here for a period of time, and then think of a way to get rid of the Jingzhou Mu Liu Biao, and dominate Jingzhou, which is equivalent to half of the world is his own. Thinking of this, Du Yu also took a deep breath, and immediately bowed and said: "Weichen thank your majesty for the gift." "Ok." Liu Hong smiled, waved his hand and said: "Aiqing has the important task of destroying the Yellow Turban, I will not keep you. Go down and get ready. A month later, I will be waiting for you in Luoyang City with hundreds of officials. News." "The minister follows the decree." Du Yu bowed to take his orders, and soon left the court. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 151： : The upper limit of the explosive leader! Leaving the court, Du Yu walked all the way out of the palace, and soon returned to the Xiangxiang Inn where he lived in Luoyang City. Du Yu came back here in the guest room of No.1 Tianzi, and he was relieved. Thinking back to the scenes in the hall, he finally smiled after a long while. Although the whole process was thrilling, there were no major mistakes, and the whole process was under control. The scene of killing Wang Hao took some risks, but it was also peaceful. In the end, he won the trust of Liu Hong, the emperor of Han Ling, and he even gave himself the position of Second-Rank Hussar General, who was coaxed by the emperor, and gave himself the position of commanding nine counties in Jingzhou, which is equivalent to Jingzhou Mu Liubiao. Great power. So far, this trip to Luoyang has come to a successful conclusion. It was even more beautiful than when he planned with Zhuge Liang before setting off. The most critical step of this step has passed, and the next thing will be much simpler. It is nothing more than killing the Yellow Turban and continuing to accumulate the strength under his hand. On the side of the Great Han Empire, as long as one moves fast enough and catches enough merits before the fall of the Great Han, the official position should be able to go further and lay a solid foundation for calling the world in the future. If you want to respond with one call, and easily be able to call on the people of the world, then the next step is to eliminate the Yellow Turban and accumulate enough fame is the top priority. "Let''s take a look at how much Qilin Town''s current cap of troops has increased." Du Yu pondered for a moment, and soon he sank his consciousness into the depths of his mind. He easily mobilized the data panel belonging to Qilin Town in the depths of his mind, and saw a series of changes in Qilin Town in the distant Panlong Valley. Supreme Territory: Qilin Town People: 128,900 Soldiers: 55,000 Current upper limit of troops: 10 million people (extreme-level territory bonus, default the upper limit of the current official rank of 2) The current subordinate legion establishment: Kirin legion Various resources: wood, stone, iron, grain, steel tools 127890, fur clothing 87654, common herbs 234900, fine resources 112090... Various existing buildings: private house 49087, blacksmith shop 2800, medical hall 1200, school 300, barracks 150, city wall 1, arrow tower 3789, farmland 238000, animal pen 20, Zhaoxian Pavilion 1 (only), Huangquan Gate 1 (only) ). List of buildable buildings: private houses, blacksmith shops, medical halls, schools, barracks, city walls, arrow towers, farmland, etc. Reminder: All the promotion conditions of Qilin Town have almost been met. When the population of Qilin Town exceeds 500,000, you can be promoted to the next level and meet the promotion conditions of Qilin City. With a series of statistics, Du Yu only glanced at the most important ones. After reading them, Du Yu''s face immediately showed a happy smile. The maximum number of troops for 10 million people. At least it is enough for now. In the short term, there is no need to consider the situation of full soldiers. As for the long-term consideration, this upper limit of troops can be solved. There are only two ways to improve again. First, to be promoted to the position of a military officer of the first rank, for example, on an equal footing with that of General He Jin, who easily has the right to command the world''s soldiers and has the authority to lead more than 50 million soldiers. Second, Qilin Town continues to develop, and it will be upgraded to the size of a city-state, to the size of an empire, or even stronger. This can also greatly increase the upper limit of troops! Now Du Yu has a formal, second-grade official position in the Three Kingdoms World, recognized by Tiandao Zhinao. He is not a commoner, but a rank of princes! Even with this identity, it can be said that he is one of the children of luck who participated in the struggle for the world''s luck under the historical scene of the Three Kingdoms! With this identity that is comparable to that of a prince, he automatically gathers the world''s luck. After Qilin Town is upgraded, his leadership authority will also increase, and even in the final period, this leadership limit will disappear, so that you can carry it indefinitely. Bing! "I don''t know how Wang Han is doing now." "I hope that the soldiers of the Kirin Legion can practice very smoothly. When I go back, they have all been promoted to a very strong level." Du Yu muttered, because it is far away from Qilin Town, some functions such as real-time viewing of the individual status of soldiers are unavailable at this moment, only a rough view of the situation in Qilin Town, so he can not know Wang Han and the soldiers of the Qilin Legion. What happened? However, if the expectation is not bad, now many soldiers have practiced various types of exercises and have broken through. I am afraid that a large number of imperial generals and even imperial generals have appeared in Qilin Town. Du Yu shook his head, throwing away many distracting thoughts. Then he focused his attention on the treasures obtained from the court this time. There are three things that attract Du Yu''s attention. The first one is the enlistment ranking. The second one is Tiaobinghufu. The third, the imperial city treasure house opens the secret key. Among the three things, the Tiaobing Tiger Talisman does not need to be said. This is Du Yu''s identity token as a Hussar General, and it is also a core prop that represents the status of power. If Qilin Town had not transformed a large number of diehard and powerful Qilin Legion soldiers, and recruited a large number of soldiers by relying solely on the official positions of the Han Empire, then Du Yu would need to mobilize a large number of soldiers with this tactical tiger charm. The tiger symbol is here, the soldiers are forbidden! Even if the soldiers with tiger charms let the soldiers attack the palace and behead the emperor, these soldiers must obey the orders. Regardless of the Tiaobing Tiger Talisman, Du Yu''s gaze also swept towards the recruiting emperor list and the imperial city treasure house unlocking key. Recruiting King List: After using it, you can recruit 100,000 soldiers, and it is detected that the player Du Yu has the supreme-level territory of Qilin Town. If you return to the territory and use it, you can directly summon 100,000 deadly loyal soldiers with a qualification of S-level or higher. Can be integrated into the Kirin Legion. Reminder, if you are outside your territory and use the recruiting leaderboard, you can only summon very ordinary 100,000 soldiers, use it with caution! The secret key for opening the Imperial City Treasure: After opening it, you can redeem all the items, equipment, money, and foreign treasures in the Dahan Palace Treasure anytime and anywhere. This is a special treasury. The opening time lasts up to half an hour. All the treasures in the treasury can only be used for prestige. Value for exchange. Tips: Reputation can be obtained by killing the Yellow Turban chaotic party, killing powerful monsters, world announcements, and killing rogues. Hint, you currently have 200 million reputation points. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 152： : Sweeping the Palace Treasury There are many treasures in the palace treasury. Du Yu holds a huge amount of more than 200 million prestige in his hand, calmly flipping through an illusory list with a large number of treasure pictures, looking for what he wants. At this time, he has finished reading the recruiter. It''s the fifth minute of the introduction of the secret key between Bang and Huangcheng Treasury. I have to say this thing about the recruiting list, which gave Du Yu a big surprise! Originally I thought it was a very ordinary prop, not too good or too bad, but the reality was far beyond Du Yu''s expectations. This thing combined with Qilin Town, it is simply powerful and outrageous, immediately from a tasteless prop to a super treasure! As long as you enter the territory of Qilin Town and use it, you will be able to produce 100,000 S-level qualifications in an instant, which is equivalent to the powerful fighters of the Qilin soldiers, and is absolutely loyal to Du Yu like the townsfolk of Qilin Town, except for Du Yu. Take orders from anyone. This thing, in a sense, is equivalent to 1,000 refugee cards... Du Yu was very pleased with this. It¡¯s still in Luoyang City, and it¡¯s temporarily unavailable to use this recruiting list. Du Yu had to put it away and put it away. After all, if you don¡¯t use this thing in the territory of Qilin Town, then this thing can only summon a very ordinary power. That''s 100,000 soldiers. The big soldiers have more strength? Even the most elite ones will only have B-level qualifications if they die. The more common ones even only have D-level and C-level qualifications. Du Yu is not stupid, so naturally he wouldn''t use the imperial recruiting list here, and the prodigal is not so prodigal, right? The Tiaobing Tiger Talisman is put away, and the Recruiting Emperor Ranking is also put away. Then, among the remaining things, there is only one imperial city treasure house to unlock the secret key. And this thing is exactly what Du Yu can use now, and he needs to use it urgently. After all, this thing still has a line of small characters in the final prompt, which reminds that once you leave Luoyang City, it will be completely invalid and you need to hurry up to use it. This is a temporary exchange of special items for treasures. With this heavy consideration, Du Yu naturally chose to use the Imperial City Treasure Opening Key directly, and then Du Yu felt that his consciousness was pulled by a huge force, and he came directly to an illusory void space composed of a lot of light and shadow. Although this space is illusory, it can also be seen from the outline of the illusion that it is exactly like a sealed treasure house. The treasure house is full of countless treasures! No need to think about it, this must be the treasure house of Liu Hong, the Han Ling Emperor of the Han Empire. Everything around is illusory, even digital. Soon Du Yu saw a list of many treasures in the treasure house. Du Yu scanned the list and looked at it very carefully. Various types of equipment, props, and other treasures are all listed in the list with a simple introduction, and The corresponding prestige exchange price. In this way, there is such a scene of Du Yu looking at many treasures at this moment. "Thirty thousand year old ginseng? It''s worthy of being a royal palace. There are such ancient medicinal materials. Can they be exchanged for 100,000 prestige? Exchange!" "Diamond-level complete equipment forging drawings?" "This stuff is unnecessary. Pu Yuan has already produced a lot of diamond-level equipment, and it is already in mass production. Now the Kirin Legion is equipped with diamond-level equipment, and even the wild dragon mounts have full body armor. Now." "No need, no need, it''s too expensive, this kind of broken thing actually costs 500,000 prestige?" "A weapon beyond the mythical level-the Huorong Gun? The price is 5 million prestige." "A pack of 100,000 gold coins opens the pack? The price is 200,000 prestige." "God-level props-water avoiding beads? Price 1 million prestige? Bought it!" "God level¡­¡­" "..." "..." "what?" About the tenth minute after watching the many treasures, Du Yu also let out a surprise, some dumbfounded to see that a list of the many treasures appeared on the list of those treasures that was exactly the same as the one lying in his backpack. No, more than one. Du Yu even looked through the list, and quickly saw that there were three recruiting lists lined up, appearing on the redemption list of the palace treasure house. Although each recruiting list did not indicate what kind of treasure it was, the price was also high. Quite expensive, priced at 5 million prestige. "Hahahaha, Liu Hong is a good treasure! Hope to meet some amazing treasures again." "Buy, buy, buy!" Du Yu laughed, holding a huge prestige value of more than 200 million in his hand, his whole person is in an extremely excited mental state, and he doesn''t care about the consumption of prestige at all. Prestige is usually not used at all, and even whether there is a strong prestige among the people of the Three Kingdoms has nothing to do with the value of this prestige attribute. Liu Hong''s award of official posts was never based on prestige, but on Du Yu''s ability and how much merit Du Yu possessed. Du Yu recalled, remembering that in the past two decades of the Three Kingdoms, the real use of these prestige points was also used in various strange temporary treasure houses to exchange for search treasures. It''s not just a palace treasure house. In this Three Kingdoms world, some strange temporary treasure troves can suddenly appear in other places. And in these treasure houses, basically there are two or three, and even more very good treasures appear. "Ding! You bought 30,000-year ginseng and consumed 100,000 prestige points." "Ding! You bought God-level props to avoid water drops, which consumes 1 million reputation points." "Ding! You bought the Recruiting King List 3, which consumed a total of 15 million prestige points." "Ding¡­¡­" "Ding¡­¡­" Du Yu continued to purchase many treasures that were useful to him, and the prompts from Tiandao Zhinao also continued to sound. "Huh." After another ten minutes, Du Yu also let out a sigh of relief. "Only the treasures in the last page of the treasure house are left." Du Yu whispered, his mind moved, and the illusory list with many treasure images in front of him flipped down, and soon the first treasure appeared, and it was just a garbage and useless gold-level prop. After a while, the second item of the last few things also appeared. This was not bad. It was a land-level exercise. When flipping the treasure house list before, Du Yu had already consumed some prestige points and also exchanged a lot of merits. Codex. The third, the fourth... the fifth¡­¡­ Suddenly, when Du Yu flipped to the last sixth prop item, his original inattentive expression was also abruptly startled, and then his eyes widened directly, revealing an unexpected ecstasy. "Fuck?" "Enlightenment Stones! A lot of Enlightenment Stones! There is such an exchange in this palace treasury?!",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 153： : One Hundred Enlightenment Stones Du Yu''s face was full of surprise, his eyes fixed on the Enlightenment Stone column on the treasure house list, behind it there was a number marked as 100! This means that there are more than 100 Enlightenment Stones in the treasure house! These can be exchanged. As long as the reputation is sufficient. A hundred stones of enlightenment... Du Yu couldn''t stop marveling. Fortunately, he managed to get through the 100-story Primal Tower and only got 20 of these things. Inside some terrifying Jedi in the previous life, those super-player powers in the late Three Kingdoms period experienced so many dangers, and after numerous deaths and injuries, they could only get a few Enlightenment Stones. Enlightenment stones are too precious, and each grade is a mythical item! And it can assist in cultivation, and the effect is excellent! This alone makes its status even more precious than many treasures beyond the mythical level. In the previous life, the Three Kingdoms developed to the later stage. At that time, the top players also had some god-level equipment and props inventory inside the big power. Du Yu remembered that in the player market at that time, the Enlightenment Stone could not be traded with gold coins, but it was possible to barter. Exchange god-level props and equipment. An average of five god-level props and equipment can be exchanged for an enlightenment stone! Thinking of this, Du Yu also took a deep breath and looked at the exchange price of the Enlightenment Stone on the treasure vault list. Just looking at it, Du Yu was immediately overjoyed and relieved. One 500,000 prestige points. Cheap! The price is the same as before. At such a price, a hundred enlightenment stones can be exchanged for only 50 million prestige points. Du Yu now has at least 170 million prestige on him after redeeming a large number of treasures, which costs a mere 50 million points. Prestige is a piece of cake. Du Yu didn''t hesitate anymore and immediately started buying. Subsequently, Tiandao Zhinao''s system prompts also sounded one after another. "Ding! Buying Enlightenment Stone 1, consumes 500,000 prestige points." "Ding! Buying Enlightenment Stone 1, consumes 500,000 prestige points." "Ding! Buying Enlightenment Stone 1, consumes 500,000 prestige points." "Ding! Buying Enlightenment Stone 1, consumes 500,000 prestige points." "Ding! Buy..." "Ding! Buy..." After a series of system prompts, Du Yu soon completed the purchase, and all 100 Enlightenment Stones were included in the backpack. At this time, the reputation value on his body also decreased by a bit, leaving 120 million. Million. "call." Du Yu glanced at the large number of Enlightenment Stones lying quietly in the backpack space, and smiled contentedly in his heart. He only waited for the last thing to be exchanged before he decided to use these enlightenment stones for his practice. With so many Enlightenment Stones, there is absolutely no problem in practicing the Void Sword Tome to great success. Even the cultivation of the Undead Bone of the Chaos Indestructible Body can advance a lot of progress, comprehending the many rules of the world that the realm of Undead Bone requires. "Only the few treasures in the last row have not been seen. Except for the fragments of the Guigu Tomb map, there should be no other powerful treasures." Du Yu took a deep breath and stopped paying attention to the pile of enlightenment stones in the backpack. , Cast his gaze back into the list of illusory treasure troves in the void before him. Mind moved. Wow! The list of illusory treasures quickly scrolled down, pulling out the few treasures that were not visible in the last section of the last page, and appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes. At a glance, Du Yu saw a map fragmental treasure that he was particularly familiar with among several treasures. It is the fourth fragment of the map of Guigu Mausoleum. As for a few other things? Du Yu glanced at it, and then sighed with disappointment. As expected, these last few things are just some gold-grade and diamond-grade items. They may be of great use to other players, but they are basically useful for themselves. It''s useless, just like chicken ribs. "Ghost Valley Tomb Map Fragment: Turn on the exclusive item of the Ghost Valley Digong, the grade is unpredictable, and 10 million prestige points are required to exchange it." "Do you want to redeem?" "exchange!" Without even thinking about it, Du Yu immediately exchanged this fourth map fragment of Guigu Mausoleum. After the exchange, the map fragments went from illusion to reality directly, and quickly turned into substance and appeared in Du Yu''s hands. Du Yu played around at will, and then threw it directly into the backpack space and placed it with the other three map fragments. Together. At this point, only the last one of the ghost valley tomb map fragments has yet to be obtained. And that last map fragment, based on Du Yu''s previous life experience, was very likely to be in the hands of the Yellow Turban leader Zhang Jiao. Just waiting for the Yellow Turban Army to be destroyed is the time to gather all the map fragments and open the super copy of the Ghost Valley Cavern! A minute later, Du Yu closed the treasury exchange list, and all the illusions in front of him disappeared. In the backpack, a large number of treasures exchanged from the treasure house also lay quietly there. Du Yu glanced at it and relaxed, proving that everything just happened. "Cultivation." "First cultivate the Void Sword Tome to great success." Du Yu flipped his hand, and he found a piece of black paint directly out of his backpack, with black light flowing on the surface, making people want to sink in at first glance. There seemed to be a rock with infinite strange power inside. This is the stone of enlightenment. As long as it absorbs the power, people can fall into a state of enlightenment. After each enlightenment stone is absorbed, it does not last long. If it is not restricted, and its effect is maintained in the strongest auxiliary cultivation state in a short time, then an enlightenment stone will even be sucked out of its internal strength in tens of seconds, and it will lose its effect in tens of seconds. Du Yu naturally wouldn''t be so wasteful. Although he currently has more than one hundred Enlightenment Stones, it can''t hold up being wasted like that. Du Yu chose a relatively safe method, consuming the power of an Enlightenment Stone in an average of two hours. This way, it can ensure that there is a good training support effect during this period, and it can also ensure that the consumption of the Enlightenment Stone will not be too scary. Such an arrangement is already sufficient for cultivating a Void Sword Tome that surpasses the mythical level. Hum... The mind fell, and the Enlightenment Stone in Du Yu''s hand also shook, and a trace of the strange power inside was immediately absorbed by Du Yu into his body. Suddenly, Du Yu just felt his consciousness roar! The world in front of him immediately undergoes earth-shaking changes. The empty space that was originally empty, suddenly has a lot of black and white dots and lines! These are the lines of rules embedded in the wall of the world. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 154： : Void Dao, Kendo! "call." "call." Du Yu sat cross-legged on the bed, breathing steadily. There are countless rays of light colliding in his consciousness at this moment, and many rules and powers are converging. He is like a greedy young boy entering the ocean of knowledge, absorbing everything himself madly. The required knowledge, experience, strength. With the continuous inhalation of the power of the enlightenment stone, Du Yu abandoned the interference from the outside world, even closed his eyes, and entered a mysterious and mysterious realm of enlightenment cultivation. In this realm, Du Yu''s brain was constantly pouring out of inspiration, and his learning ability was improved hundreds of times, thousands of times, which was originally so obscure that people felt that the power of the rules that were impossible to comprehend became less difficult. At this moment, the whole world in Du Yu''s eyes has become simple and unpretentious. The world is no longer colorful! Instead, everything becomes a ruled line, and the points where many ruled lines collide and converge. Comprehending the power of many rules, Du Yu also felt that his strength was slowly increasing. Especially the rules of the void and the rules of kendo. These two rule powers are the core power that constitutes the Void Sword Tome, and they are also the power of the rules that Du Yu is fully comprehending at the moment. The Void Sword Classic focuses on the two rule forces of Void Rules and Kendo Rules. These two powers are both the power of the rules of the great road between heaven and earth! In the Three Kingdoms world, there are thousands of rules and roads that directly point to the core power of the world''s origin, which are divided into hundreds of avenues and thousands of trails. For example, the rules of the Five Elements, such as gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, which constitute the basic elements of the world, such as the rules of the Void Dao, which form the basis of the world, such as the sword, sword, gun and so on, such as the way of the soul, the way of yin and yang. All are avenues. Comprehend the avenue and integrate the power of the avenue rules, the power you master is naturally extraordinary, far surpassing the power of the rules of the trails! The rules of the avenue can be unimpeded in the chaos and void, and the application is unimpeded, and it is recognized by all the world. At the peak of cultivation, even when you step out of the Three Kingdoms world and enter other higher worlds, you will be able to burst out all your strength. As for the power of the trail rules, it won''t work. Many of the powers of these trail rules in the Three Kingdoms world can only be adapted to this world. Once out of this world, their power will be greatly reduced, while the power of the world will not be able to adapt to the power of the outside world and cannot be used. This information is very secret. Even if the players in the previous life developed to the later stage, almost no one knew. Du Yu also saw some information records on the supreme level of the Chaos Indestructible Body technique, and then learned such information. Wow... Invisible power fluctuations arbitrarily in the guest room, layer by layer around Du Yu''s body surface, shuttled through his body, and even continuously integrated into the life core of his body that was condensed after stepping into the extraordinary life. Soon Du Yu''s originally dark life core showed a series of obscure **** patterns, which were branded with a series of superficial and shallow, containing the power of the rules of Void Dao and Sword Dao. "Ding! Player Du Yu visited the Void Dao and gained some insights, and his control over the power of the Void''s rules is +10." "Ding! Player Du Yu learned about Sword Doctrine and gained some insights. He has a +10 control over the power of the rules of Sword Doctrine." "Ding! Player Du Yu visited the Void Dao and gained some insights, and his control over the power of the Void''s rules is +10." "Ding! Player Du Yu learned about Sword Doctrine and gained some insights. He has a +10 control over the power of the rules of Sword Doctrine." "Ding! Player Du Yu visits the Void Dao..." "Ding! Player Du Yu comprehends Kendo..." "Ding! Player Du Yu visits the Void Dao..." As time passed, Du Yu absorbed the power of the enlightenment stone, and his whole person fell into a mysterious and mysterious realm of enlightenment. At the same time, he had a clearer perception of the world around him, and his understanding of the ubiquitous rules of the world. Strength is also easier to perceive. At this moment, Du Yu is cultivating the Void Sword Tome. In this realm of enlightenment, the two rules of Void Dao and Sword Dao that constitute the origin of the Void Sword Tome have advanced by leaps and bounds. It''s improving all the time, it''s improving... Regarding the basic compositional power of the void, the understanding of swordsmanship, and many swordsmanship insights have all merged into Du Yu''s heart. Comprehending Void Dao and Kendo, Du Yu is like swimming in the ocean of the origin of the world of Three Kingdoms. Du Yu closed his eyes tightly, but it wasn''t darkness in front of him. Instead, there were many figures that were so blurred that they couldn''t see the faces. These people either sat cross-legged in the deserted mountains and learned their spiritual practice, or held sharp swords in the millions. Rush in the army, or swing a sword tens of thousands of times in the quiet room! These figures are all transformed by the power of the rules of Void Dao and Sword Dao. The power of every move in the light and shadow, every sword move with a strange rhythm, with the taste of pointing to the origin of the rules, after Du Yu watched it, the whole body roared, against the void and the sword. The sentiment is as rapid as riding on a rocket. There is no reference to the Void Dao. At this moment, Du Yu has the deepest sense of kendo, because he is good at using swords, and his main weapon is the innate treasure Zhuxian sword! As the kendo realm soared wildly, Du Yu looked back at the scenes of his previous sword fighting, only to feel that he was just like a farmer holding a fire stick and fighting with others. It''s too rough! In the past, I had no sword skills at all in the battle. I only relied on strong physical fitness and the extremely powerful and sharp characteristics of Zhuxian Sword to crush the enemy and crush people with force! There are not many skills at all! Now, everything is different. With the comprehension of the power of the rules of kendo, Du Yu naturally integrated the feelings of the various swordsmanship in the world of the Three Kingdoms. After only three hours of practising, he changed from a newcomer to kendo to a newcomer. A peerless swordsman with the memory of a great swordsman. At this time, he has many kendo insights dissolved in one body, even if he sits cross-legged and does not move a bit, his whole body has a soaring sword intent sweeping the surrounding ten meters. Shoo! The sword intent even affected the surrounding environment. Du Yu didn''t mobilize any power in his body. The vitality of heaven and earth within ten meters of his body naturally gathered, forming a small sword of vitality that was as thin as a cicada''s wings on his side. Those little vitality swords also circulate naturally. All kinds of furniture in the area within ten meters of Du Yu''s side are chopped into dust, and the roof and the ground are all thick wooden boards that are hacked and cut into deep sword marks. . ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 155： : Great Perfection of the Void Sword Classic! Rumble... In Tianxiang Inn, the room in Tianzi No.1 was in a mess. Du Yu still sat cross-legged on the bed and practiced quietly, deepening his understanding of the rules of Void Dao and Kendo. Outside, some guests in the inn noticed Du Yu¡¯s changes here and heard the noise from time to time in Du Yu¡¯s guest room. "Who is making these movements? Is this demolishing the house?" Next to Du Yu''s room, a young man in Chinese clothes walked out of another room. The young man also yelled and walked directly to Du Yu''s room. Angrily, he stretched out his hand to push Du Yu''s door. Soon, his palm touched the door of Du Yu''s guest room. Before he pushed hard, the face of the young man in Chinese clothes changed drastically! boom! ! ! Only seeing the area where his palm touched the wooden door of the guest room, an invisible wave flashed, and then the Chinese clothing youth felt that he was hit by a huge force! The strength was so fierce that the young man in Chinese clothes didn''t even have time to scream, he heard a crackling sound of his arm, and the whole arm''s bones were broken into seven or eight pieces in the violent sound of frying beans in the next moment. . Broken bones, white bones and dregs directly penetrated the skin and flesh, causing the entire arm of the Huafu youth to be weirdly twisted, blood flowed, and miserable! "Ah! My hand! My hand!" The young man in Huafu yelled, holding his broken arm and backing back again and again. The severe pain made him even lose his mind. Within a breath or two, he fell to the ground and rolled. His shouting directly alarmed the store of Tianxiang Inn. A group of people rushed upstairs immediately. "what happened?" "what happened?" "Master Zhen? Why are you injured? Come, come, quickly, call a doctor to treat Master Zhen!" The shopkeeper of Tianxiang Inn, the shopkeeper, and some guests all rushed upstairs to see the young man in Chinese clothes who was rolling on the ground and screaming crazily. After seeing the miserable appearance of the young man, the shopkeeper of Tianxiang Inn turned pale with fright. He even opened his mouth and asked a doctor to heal the young man in costume. The identity of the Huafu youth is not simple. It is a famous official family in Luoyang City, the young master of the Zhen family-Zhen Qing! Because a friend of Zhen Qing lives in Tianxiang Inn, Zhen Qing always runs here recently. Something happened to him in the Tianxiang Inn, and one couldn''t handle it well. Don''t even think about opening this inn. Even the inn shopkeeper''s life might not be guaranteed. Boom When everyone was rushing round and round, there was another violent noise in Du Yu''s room. The noise also attracted the attention of the inn shopkeeper and others. "Go and see what''s going on." "It''s impossible for Master Zhen to be injured for no reason. I''m afraid that the person in the guest room may have been injured. Don''t let people run away." The inn''s palm was so disturbed that he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and directly ordered some of the inn to be kept. The nursing home pushes Du Yu''s door. "Treasurer, don''t worry." Those Kong Wu''s powerful nursing homes also rushed up one by one, directly kicking Du Yu''s door with his feet. Kick it down, the consequences can be imagined. I only saw a group of guards with big waists and round waists. The next moment they were hit by invisible power. Under the stunned gaze of everyone, they were directly bombarded out. When the body was in the air, it seemed to be strangled by invisible power. It turned into a rain of blood and fell downstairs. "Ah! Murder!" "what!" Downstairs, some guests who were eating and resting at the inn also screamed again and again. As for the inn shopkeeper and others upstairs, they were even more so scared that they slumped on the ground, their eyes at a loss. The outside world was raging, Du Yu turned a deaf ear, and devoted himself to cultivation. The whole person is in a state of enlightenment, constantly wandering in the ocean of regular power, and is going all out to absorb the regular power of Void Dao and Sword Dao. His understanding of the power of these two rules is improving every moment. Because he gradually mastered the power of these two rules, and even the rules of kendo are still the power of the rules of killing and killing, Du Yu can feel that he is getting stronger and stronger every moment! The rapid increase in strength made Du Yu''s whole person intoxicated! So beautiful. This feeling is more intoxicating than drinking the most beautiful wine in the world, and more exciting and exciting than marrying the most beautiful peerless beauty! This is the beauty of cultivation! At this moment, Du Yu finally understood why some martial lunatics he met in the Three Kingdoms in his previous life were so obsessed with practice. Without it! Just because the practice has reached a certain level, the practice itself is also a kind of extreme enjoyment. "call." Du Yu exhaled a deep breath of breath in his chest. When the practice time lasted for a full day and night, his tightly closed eyelids trembled, and he slowly withdrew from the mysterious and mysterious state of epiphany. At this time, the Enlightenment Stone has consumed a full twelve. As for the Void Sword Tome? The rules of the void, the rules of the kendo? At this moment, they have all cultivated to the point of entering the room. Twenty hours of non-stop absorbing the power of the Enlightenment Stone, keeping himself in a state of high-intensity epiphany at all times, at this moment Du Yu has already practiced the Void Sword Classic from the entry level to the realm of Dzogchen! Controlled the swordsmanship realm at the level of the master of kendo, controlled the ability to summon eighteen void sword servants, and even controlled three very powerful sword moves that can be called killer moves! Three major swordsmanship moves, the main attack, the main defense, and the main group battle! The main attack is-Heaven collapsed swordsmanship! The main defense is yin and yang swordsmanship! The main group fighting is-Rainstorm Swordsmanship! These three great sword moves are perfect and can make the sword in Du Yu''s hand exert the ultimate power, and there is almost no shortcoming in every direction. With these three sword skills alone, Du Yu''s strength can be more than three to five times stronger than before practicing! If combined with the terrifying power of those eighteen void sword servants, it would be terrifying to the extreme. I''m afraid that if he burst out with all his strength, he could kill Du Yu himself before he did not practice the Void Sword Classic. "perfect." "Only by learning this secret technique of combat skills can I give full play to my strength. I was really blind before." Du Yu took a deep breath and was quite satisfied with the power of the Void Sword Classic in his heart. "Ok?" "Why is it so noisy outside?" Suddenly Du Yu frowned and his ears moved. He immediately heard a lot of noise outside the guest room, and even outside the entire inn. After a little sensing, it was easy to sense that the inn he was in at this moment had been filled with a lot of blood. Surrounded by Tuantuan. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 156： : The Sad Clan of Zhen Clan Du Yu frowned. With his current strength, he could distinguish the densely packed large numbers of powerful lives outside the inn at the moment, most likely to be soldiers, and also the elite Imperial Forest Army in Luoyang City! "Why did the Imperial Forest Army come to my inn?" "You don''t need to dispatch these imperial imperial troops to catch the important criminals?" Du Yu was puzzled, and immediately pushed the door and walked out of the guest room. He glanced around and found that it was quiet outside the guest room, and the house downstairs seemed to be quiet. No sound can be heard. The entire Tianxiang Inn seemed to have been emptied at this moment, without any breath of life. "Huh? Why are there bloodstains here?" Du Yu glanced at the ground not far from his guest room and found a lot of blood stains that had been obviously wiped off. It seemed that someone had shed a lot of blood here. This discovery made Du Yu frown even deeper. He had been practicing wholeheartedly before, and he had fallen into a state of enlightenment. Unless he was in danger, he would barely perceive these chores from the outside world. So, naturally, I don''t know what happened outside my guest room. "Forget it." "Go out and ask those imperial forest soldiers outside." Du Yu shook his head, stopped thinking, and immediately walked down the wooden stairs. Not long after, Du Yu came to the downstairs lobby of Tianxiang Inn. He glanced around and saw no diners eating, nor the shopkeeper or the shopkeeper. Normally, there are many guests at this time. Du Yu paused, and walked out the door without saying a word. Crunch-- Soon Du Yu pushed open the door of Tianxiang Inn and strode out. As soon as I left the house, I immediately saw a large number of imperial forest troops guarding outside the door, and the number was probably no less than a thousand. Du Yu pushed the door out, and the Yulin Army also saw him. Wow! Immediately all the Yulin Army paused the spears in their hands, and then knelt on one knee and saluted neatly. "Meet General Hussar!" The voices of thousands of soldiers from the Imperial Forest Army were shaking and uniform. "General Hussar, it will be late at the end, and you will be frightened." Soon, a middle-aged man wearing a general armor came out of the Yulin Army. The middle-aged man came to Du Yu''s side and bowed his knees quickly, with a face full of flattery. color. "What a mess." Du Yu frowned and asked, "Why did the Yulin Army appear at the inn where I live, and what did you mean when you said I was frightened?" "Returning to General Hussar''s words, you hear the general say that this is what happened..." The middle-aged general quickly spoke and told a series of things that had happened before in Tianxiang Inn. He said that Zhen Qing, the son of the Zhen family, was injured and broke an arm outside Du Yu''s guest room. Later, the innkeeper sent the nursing home to smash the door of Du Yu''s guest room and was killed by an odd force back shock. Later, when the Zhen family learned that Zhen Qing was injured by a broken arm, they were very angry and brought a large number of people to seek revenge from Du Yu. This action directly alarmed He Jin''s spies dispatched near the inn to pay attention to Du Yu''s movements. The spies reported the news to He Jin. After that, things are simple. He Jin checked the whole story, furious, and immediately sent the Yulin Army to copy the home of the Zhen clan who dared to offend Du Yu, and took the Zhen family, including the Zhen Qing who kept clamoring for Du Yu to get revenge. They were all caught. The innkeeper was also taken to prison. As for the thousands of imperial forest troops outside the inn, He Jin sent to guard the inn, and no other people were allowed to enter and disturb Du Yu. That kind of weird thing happened in Du Yu''s guest room. He Jin naturally guessed that Du Yu was cultivating and could not be disturbed at all, so he sent the army here to maintain order. By the way, he also sold Du Yu a favor through this incident. After a long while, Du Yu finally understood. The corners of his mouth twitched immediately, and he said, "What kind of mess is this, so many things happened when I was practicing? By the way, where is the Zhen family member now locked up?" Du Yu is very painful. I didn''t expect that I had just practiced for a while, and even caused this kind of weird Yaozi thing. "General Hussein, the members of the Zhen clan are now being detained nearby. General He Jin has already given orders. When you come out, let us bring people over. These people will let you send them." The middle-aged general heard. Du Yu asked questions and even responded with a flattering. "Well, let''s bring people here first." Du Yu nodded after hearing this, and then ordered. "Nuo!" The middle-aged general lifted his spirits and even said. "In the end, this will let his subordinates bring over the people of the Zhen clan who dared to rush into the general." "Come here! Bring the Zhen family members here!" The middle-aged general quickly ordered, and soon commanded the people under his hand to bring a group of people from the Zhen clan. Du Yu also looked over, and immediately saw a group of luxuriously dressed, but at the moment all of them were taken to him. before. At this moment, the faces of these people were very ugly, and the clothes on their bodies were a little messy. They all looked at Du Yu with horror. "Who is the patriarch of the Zhen clan?" Du Yu looked at a group of people with horror, and recalled information about the Zhen family here in Luoyang City. He only felt that he had heard the name of this family somewhere. Some were familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. "General Hussar, I am the patriarch of the Zhen clan." Soon, among the tied crowd, a middle-aged man with messy hair and shackles and some white hair came out and walked out in fear. Yu Xingli. "Well, what is your name?" Du Yu asked. "General, my name is Zhen Yi." "Our Zhen clan has absolutely no intention of being an enemy of the general. The dog Zhen Qing did not know the identity of the general. He ran into the general. Please remember that the army should be remembered as the ancestor of the Zhen clan, Zhen Han, who served the emperor and made contributions to the man For good reason, please spare my Zhen family." Zhen Yi even asked for mercy, her face full of horror. "Zhen Yi?" Du Yu blinked his eyes. After hearing the name, he immediately knew why he had always felt that the name of the Zhen clan was familiar. Nima, the patriarch of the Zhen clan is called Zhen Yi... Isn''t this Zhen Mi''s father? Thinking of this, Du Yu lifted his spirits! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 157： : Zhen Mi The name Zhen Mi is very famous in the history of the Three Kingdoms! She is the beauty who is as famous as Diao Chan in the history of the Three Kingdoms! Cao Zhi''s Luo Shen Fu is very famous, right? The Luoshen mentioned in that is Zhen Mi! Of course, the earth has not suffered a catastrophe before, and when Tiandao Zhinao has not yet arrived, many young people on the earth also called Zhen Mi to Zhen Ji... Nima. After thinking of these, Du Yu suddenly felt 10,000 horses rushing past. During this period, Zhen Mi had not yet been married, had not become Yuan Shao''s daughter-in-law, and had not married Cao Pi the second time, she was still a daughter of Huanghua. Du Yu had thought about when he would meet Zhen Mi before and put her into his own harem just like Diao Chan. Now it''s ready. Not only did I meet Zhen Mi, but I also met her whole family and arrested them all. Now it''s a lot of fun. The corner of Du Yu''s mouth twitched. He looked at Zhen Yi, who was panicked in front of him, and confirmed with pain, "You said your name is Zhen Yi, then tell me, do you have a daughter named Zhen Mi?" "How does the general know the little girl?" Zhen Yi was taken aback, and even said, "Zhen Mi is my little daughter. Did the little girl offend the general?" "No no." Du Yu even spoke, and sighed at the same time. It really couldn''t be wrong now. These guys are really Zhen Mi''s family. Thinking of this, Du Yu continued: "This general just heard that people talked about Zhen Misheng''s beauty, some heard about it, some admired it. I didn''t expect to arrest her family because of some inexplicable things, which is really ashamed. Good. Good. Now, since you are Zhen Mi''s family, then this matter will be revealed in one stroke." "Come here, let all the members of the Zhen family go, and send someone to talk to General He Jin, saying that all this is a misunderstanding, and send back all the things from the Zhen family that they took away. , Just say that Du, I accept his favor." "This..." The middle-aged general of the Yulin Army and a group of Yulin Army soldiers under his command looked at each other, a little dazed, not knowing what was happening in this scene. "Why, don''t you listen to what this general said?" Du Yu looked at them and frowned. "No, no, where do you dare to be the general? General, you have broken the general." The middle-aged general was taken aback, and immediately said, "The general will be released, and I will explain the whole story to General Hejin." After speaking, he also directly asked the Yulin Army to untie the many members of the Zhen clan. After everyone was unbound, he retreated to Du Yu and left in a hurry. "You guys go back too, I don''t need anyone to guard me here." Du Yu also ordered the Yulin Army who was still staying in place and waved his hand. "Follow the general order!" A group of Imperial Forest Army soldiers also saluted and took their orders, and soon left with the sound of a large number of armor collisions. "Okay, Mr. Zhen Yi, this matter is a misunderstanding. Since the misunderstanding has been solved, then you should go back too. I will not trouble you with the Zhen family." After a group of Yulin army left, Du Yu Ye smiled, looked at Zhen Yi, and looked at the bewildered group of Zhen clan behind Zhen Yi. "The general is kind." "On behalf of the Zhen family, Zhen Yi thanked the general." Zhen Yi even said, bowing to Du Yu in fear. "General Xie spares us the offense." "General Xie." Many members of the Zhen clan also spoke up, including Zhen Qing, whose arms were wrapped in white cloth and a painful head in a cold sweat. At this moment, they all saluted and thanked in fear, and did not dare to have the slightest disrespect for Du Yu and want to make Du Yu trouble. Du Yu is a general hussar, and is now a big red man in front of the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong! Zhang Rang suffered a big loss under Du Yu''s hands. He Jin treated Du Yu courteously. The things about Du Yu in Luoyang City have gone crazy after a whole night, especially the rich and powerful business families in Luoyang City, it is very clear. At this moment, anyone in Luoyang can offend, but Du Yu can''t be offended. Offending Du Yu, that is a matter of losing his head, but in the court, everyone dared to kill the imperial official in front of the emperor, and after the killing, not only was it okay, but he hadn''t rewarded the high official. Zhen Qing didn''t know that Du Yu lived in that guest room before. If he knew it, with his ten thousand courage, he didn''t dare to touch Du Yu''s brow, let alone find a large group of people to seek revenge from Du Yu afterwards. Du Yu is now powerful. To squeeze Zhen Qing to death and break down the entire Zhen clan is as simple as blowing out a candle with a single breath, or crushing an ant to death with a finger. With such power, the Zhen family naturally dare not provoke them. Don¡¯t say that Zhen Qing lost an arm. Even if Zhen Qing was killed, even if the Zhen clan was killed by Du Yu, these Zhen clan members would not dare to give birth to the slightest dissatisfaction. Otherwise, they would just wait to be killed. Destroy the race. This is the sorrow of this era. Power and strength are the main theme. Whoever has a big fist, who has the right, has the right to speak, and can even do whatever they want! Du Yu obviously understands this. It''s only because of Zhen Mi''s relationship that he felt a little pain before. Now seeing the performance of these people, he also shook his head and said nothing more. Whether it is true or false, the worst result did not happen. There is no dead in the Zhen family. Now that people have let go, Zhen Mi shouldn''t have any bad emotions on her side. If, because of this incident, missed the opportunity to subdue such a peerless beauty from the Three Kingdoms, it would not be worth it. Du Yu thought about this question, his eyes scanned among the crowd, trying to find the famous Luoshen Zhen Mi in her previous life, and see where she was in the crowd. Zhen''s family has been arrested, and there is no reason why she is not here. Sweeping and searching, Du Yu''s eyes lit up soon. I only saw a weak girl coming out of the crowd. The girl¡¯s skin was like water, her waist was like a snake, and her face was even more beautiful. After seeing it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart. She gave birth to an incomparable strength to protect. Her desire! "What a nice view." Even though Du Yu had seen Diao Chan''s beauty, he couldn''t help but secretly praised the girl who walked out of the crowd for being too pure and beautiful. At the same time, he secretly guessed in his heart that this girl might be Zhen Mi. Sure enough, the beautiful girl soon walked up to Du Yu, bowed to Du Yu''s money, and whispered softly: "Little girl Zhen Mi, I have seen General Hussar! Thank you General for letting me go. The tribe, the little girl has nothing to repay, and can only repay the general by herself, and will often accompany the general in the future, serve the general, be a cow and a horse, even if she died without regrets." Zhen Mi''s sentence fell, and Du Yu immediately received the system prompt from Tiandao Zhinao. "Ding! Player Du Yu, historically superb beauty Zhen Mi is grateful for you to release her family and save the Zhen clan from genocide. One of the conditions that trigger Zhen Mi''s recognition of the master is that Zhen Mi is willing to take refuge in you and recognize you as the master. Whether to accept Zhen Mi''s refuge." Du Yu''s eyes widened after hearing the system prompt. Nima, this is fine too? Zhen Mi wants to recognize the Lord? ? Du Yu was surprised, and then he was overjoyed, and even chose yes! Afterwards, a more massive Tiandao Zhibra prompt sound appeared, sweeping the entire world! The moment Zhen Mi recognized the Lord, the world announcement followed fiercely! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 158： : World announcement, five chances to draw! "Ding! Player Du Yu, Zhen Mi recognizes you as the master, and detects that you have a supreme territory and territorial characteristics. All those who submit to you will automatically increase their loyalty by more than 50%, and Zhen Mi''s loyalty will be greatly increased. , Has been promoted to 100% loyalty, life and death follow, no complaints and no regrets." "World Announcement! Congratulations to player Du Yu for once again conquering the famous beauty of history, and the super first-class beauty of the Three Kingdoms, Zhen Mi, with an extra bonus of 50 million prestige, 50 million gold coins, and 5 chances of lucky draw prizes! Hereby announce!" "World Announcement..." "World Announcement..." As soon as the world announcement came out, the whole world was quiet, and then the players exploded. After a while, the World Channel frenzied again. "Crossly, Du Yu is doing things again!" "How many times has it been? Yesterday the world announced that he became General Hussar, right? How long has it been now, why did Zhen Mi be taken away?" "My God, my Zhen Mi! My Luoshen!" "Yu Shen, don''t be like this, you have all received Diao Chan, can Zhen Mi leave it to our other players..." "Fool upstairs, don''t scream." "Yu Shen has the ability, so don''t know the ghosts all day long. Just like you, let Zhen Mi stand in front of you. Do you have the courage to come up and talk to you? A group of useless big guys, I''m afraid that the guards of other people''s Zhen Mi''s house will directly beat you up as a stupid and kill you, and still want to subdue Zhen Mi? Do you daydream?" "Hey, hey, what are you doing so excited, who is Zhen Mi?" "Shit, the history upstairs was taught by the math teacher, right?" "Zhen Mi is the second super beauty in the history of the Three Kingdoms except Diao Chan. Do you know Cao Zhi''s Luoshen Fu? It says Zhen Mi, describing Zhen Mi as beautiful as the **** of Luoshui." "." "Congratulations to Yushen for subduing Luoshen, I am your stupid fan, please bring me and be a little brother." "Awesome." "Damn, Yu Shenshuang turned it over, Diao Chan and Zhen Mi are both his. In the future, Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao will be just around the corner." "I beg Yushen''s men to show mercy." "Ushen, take away all the beauties and leave some soup for the brothers, how about leaving some military commanders and counselors in history?" "I beg Yushen to accept my little brother, I''m absolutely obedient. If you let me go east, I will definitely go east, and I will walk to the East Earth Tang..." "Upstairs, please stop making trouble." "Teaming +1." "Joking +2, I was still Tang who set off from the East Earth Tang Dynasty and went to the West Heaven to learn the scriptures." "I feel that your chat is much more interesting than fighting monsters and leveling. It means that you are numb to Ushen''s world announcement. This frequency of appearance is too frequent, and it is almost unprepared." The players were chatting in full swing, and many people also complained. Only a few jealous and jealous guys jumped out to spray Du Yu, but they would immediately be overwhelmed by more players, and the players would spray back, spraying suspicion. life. At this time, Du Yu''s reputation among the players is too high. Repeated miracles, led tens of thousands of soldiers to destroy the army of millions of players, broke into the source tower to search for countless treasures, and even conquered Zhuge Liang, received the appreciation of the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong, and sealed the third-ranked man. The post of Hussar General, with all the power, has been comparable to that of the princes of one party. Du Yu''s various deeds have made countless players amazed, from the jealous jealousy at the beginning to the numbness and calmness now. The vast majority of players have recognized one thing at the moment. Don''t talk to Du Yubi. That is uncomfortable. You can compare with people who are not too scary, and you can use the world''s top, core players of major forces, and big-time players as the goal to continue to strive for progress, but if you compare with Du Yu, that''s fine. When the gap between two people is too big to imagine, looking up quietly is the best choice. So now, when Du Yu makes a world announcement, few players have cursed. Basically all players assume that Du Yu is a non-human, a perverted character who can only look up. Compared with such a perversion, it is really uncomfortable. And if one is not good, it will cause trouble. In case Du Yu sees it, find the past and give them a few shots, that is the rhythm of being killed to the resurrection point and dropping to zero. What happened in Nanyang didn''t last long, and many players still remember it. Even now, Nanyang is full of ghost domains, and players are cautiously hiding in Tibet. Even a large number of players flee every day, fleeing Du Yu''s territory in Nanyang. "..." Du Yu silently flipped through the chats of the players on the World Channel, and soon turned off the World Channel. His eyes were not far away, and his face was extremely pure, looking at his own Zhen Mi with a trace of pitifulness. Body. Behind Zhen Mi, many members of the Zhen clan, including her father Zhen Yi, all looked at Du Yu with anticipation at this moment. Now they all know Du Yu''s identity and know that Du Yu is a golden thigh. Zhen Mi recognizes Du Yu as the master, and if they are accepted, then their Zhen family will surely soar into the sky! Although the Zhen family is considered rich and strong, they have money and power. But in this troubled world, they are just a bit better than ordinary people, and they are much worse than the real rich and powerful. The Zhen family in the previous life also began to take off gradually after Zhen Mi married Yuan Shao''s son. Now that history has changed, Du Yu is much stronger than the power represented by Yuan Shao''s family. He is now the big red man in front of the emperor and the official position of Hussar at the top rank of the second rank. He can easily lead millions and sweep the world! If Zhen Mi followed Du Yu, the Zhen family would definitely agree with them. They all looked nervous, for fear that Du Yu would not agree. After all, in their opinion, their status is far too far from Du Yu. "Zhen Mi, since you are willing to follow me, follow me." "Is there any soft salute? Go home early and pack up and stay at Tianxiang Inn. I have official duties. Luoyang City will leave until tomorrow morning at most." Du Yu said, and all the Zhen family members were overjoyed. He said slowly under his gaze. After speaking, Du Yu also turned around and walked directly into the inn behind him. There was also a blush on Zhen Mi''s face, and he didn''t go to pack any salutes. After a little hesitation, he followed Du Yu into the Tianxiang Inn. After the two entered the inn, Zhen Yi was also greatly relieved. "fast." Zhen Yi said to a member of the Zhen family next to him: "General Du will leave Luoyang tomorrow morning. Before that, prepare all the salutes that Zhen Mi will use, and prepare a generous gift and a large amount of gold and silver to General Du. Come here.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 159： : Melting the power of the two rules into the body! In the inn, Du Yu arranged Zhen Mi to stay at will, staying in his guest room next door. At this moment, the entire Tianxiang Inn has been emptied, so naturally you can live in whatever you want. Du Yu, the shopkeeper of the inn, didn¡¯t embarrass him, and asked the middle-aged general of the Yulin Army to release the person from the prison, but the other party would not come back for a while and touch Du Yu¡¯s brow. At that time, it will not open anymore. Only after Du Yu leaves, will it re-introduce new guests to open. Du Yu sat cross-legged on the bed, took out some food from his backpack and ate at will. It¡¯s already near the evening, and Zhen Mi is also waiting for the family to send some personal clothes to salute. Du Yu is also going to use this last night in Luoyang to continue to practice the Chaos Immortal Body. The immortal bones of the realm... The Void Sword Tome had been trained, but the practice of the Undead Bone Realm of Chaos Immortal Body had hardly moved. I have already grasped part of the superficial power of the rules of Void Dao and Kendo. At this moment, I can also try to integrate the power of these two rules into my body and imprint it on my life core and bones. The rules are imprinted in the body, and every move contains great power, and even in this way, the body is refined by refining and creating a world. This is the terrible thing about the immortal chaos. Starting from the realm of undead bones, the practice of the immortal chaos is gradually beginning to step into the entry level. From this time on, Du Yu really began to come into contact with the true power of this supreme-level exercise and began to understand the hegemony of this exercise. This exercise... Even if it is placed in those myths and fantasy worlds, it belongs to the top! The power of smelting many rules is imprinted in the body, and with this, the foundation of eternal Dao is forged, and an immortal body is trained! The foundation laid by this is too solid, and the background is too deep. As long as the undead bones are trained and reach the Tongxuan life level, its power will truly be displayed for the first time! When the chaos immortal body technique enters Tongxuan, Du Yu¡¯s power will advance by leaps and bounds in the true sense for the first time. At that time, it will be in the life state of Tongxuan, even if facing those in the mythology and fantasy world who are also strong in the Tongxuan realm, they will all Can be invincible at the same level! Even leapfrog! With Tongxuan life realm, against the masters of Shenhai life realm! Below the undead bones, although they have also stepped into the extraordinary beings, they are just purely tempering the physical body, and they are not even an introduction to this supreme-level exercise. "call." "Let''s get started." Du Yu took a deep breath, flipped his hand and took out an enlightenment stone from the backpack space. "swallow!" Du Yu looked straight, with a serious expression on his face. The next moment he mobilized his body strength, took a mouthful, and directly swallowed a bit of strange energy into the body from the enlightenment stone he was holding in his left hand. His consciousness was in a moment. The room was also roaring, and the whole person fell into a realm of profound and profound enlightenment in an instant. In the body, the Chaos Indestructible Body Cultivation Method naturally circulates, and there are many runes with the appearance of ancient gods and demons appearing, bursting out with incomparable golden light. Just for a moment, the room where Du Yu is located shines brightly! In Du Yu''s consciousness, at this moment, there is also a regular **** pattern that looks like a scroll, and a regular **** pattern that looks like a long sword. These two rules of **** pattern are just before comprehending part of the shallow power, the appearance of the power of the Void Dao and the rules of the kendo at the first glimpse of the doorway. "melt!" When Du Yu''s thoughts moved, these two strange **** patterns also moved, and began to slowly move with Du Yu''s consciousness, and began to merge towards the limbs of his body. Du Yu fell into an epiphany at this moment, and the whole person''s consciousness was in a state of introspection. In this state, one can observe all the conditions in one¡¯s body only with consciousness, one can see the blood vessels and meridians in the body, the flesh, bones, and even the innermost part of the body. The source of strength, the core of life condensed after stepping into the extraordinary life. The **** pattern of the rules of Void Dao and Kendo slowly blended into every flesh and bone inside the body and into the core of life. With their actions, Du Yu could easily see the flesh and bones in his body, the surface of the core of life. Gradually, a misty blue light appeared. In that blue light, Ruoyingruo has also appeared many mysterious patterns similar to the rules of Void Dao and Sword Dao. Mysterious patterns appeared in every inch of the body. As soon as Du Yu appeared, he felt his body tremble, and the unmanageable potential hidden in his flesh and blood was exploding! break out! Break out again! Obviously, Du Yu feels that his physical fitness has entered a new round of rapid evolution, and his full attributes have naturally increased substantially! With the appearance of this feeling of skyrocketing power, the system prompt from Tiandao Zhinao also appeared directly! "Ding! Incorporating the power of the rules of the void, the power of the rules of the kendo, the progress of the chaos immortal body practice has increased, and you have gained a +500 point increase in all attributes!" "Ding! Incorporating the power of the rules of the void, the power of the rules of the kendo, the progress of the chaos immortal body practice has increased, and you have gained a +500 point increase in all attributes!" "Ding! Incorporating the power of the rules of the void, the power of the rules of the kendo, the progress of the chaos immortal body practice has increased, and you have gained a +500 point increase in all attributes!" "Ding! Incorporating the power of the rules of the void, the power of the rules of the kendo, the progress of the chaos immortal body practice has increased, and you have gained a +500 point increase in all attributes!" "Ding! Into..." "Ding! Into..." There is no time to practice, five years of practice. With Du Yu''s practice of forgetting sleep and food, the sun went down, and the sky gradually became completely dark, and it was late at night in the blink of an eye. Incorporating the power of the two rules of Void Dao and Sword Dao, a seemingly simple step, with the power of the Enlightenment Stone, Du Yu also took a full seven or eight hours to complete it completely. After smelting the power of the two rules, Du Yu glanced at his full stats, and was surprised to find that his full stats, which originally had only 200,000 points, had unknowingly increased to as much as 300,000 points! At this time, the undead bones hadn''t been completed, it was just that the progress of cultivation had improved a little. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 160： : Difficulties in the practice of undead bones After incorporating the power of the two rules of Void Dao and Sword Dao, Du Yu continued to practice. At this time, since Du Yu was practicing Chaos Immortal Body, he had already used five Enlightenment Stones, and it was late in the night. Of the 20 Enlightenment Stones obtained after clearing the 100th floor of the Origin Tower, only the last four are left. Add in the one hundred in the palace treasury, and only one hundred and four are left. call...... Du Yu closed his eyes tightly, holding a translucent stone of enlightenment in his hand that has consumed more than half of the singular energy inside. He is comprehending the power of rules in the world of the Three Kingdoms other than Void Dao and Sword Dao. . Such as the rule of fire. Such as the rules of water. Such as the rules of soil. For example, the rules of the soul, or even the rules of the yin and yang... Everyone is enlightened, and they all try. As time passed, Du Yu had been trying to comprehend one by one in his epiphany, but as time passed bit by bit, his originally relaxed expression became more and more solemn, more solemn, and the originally flat brow. She also wrinkled gradually, forming a word''chuan'' between her eyebrows. After a long while, the Enlightenment Stone in Du Yu''s hand completely turned into a transparent diamond-like blank spar, and the strange energy inside it was also exhausted. It was already more than three o''clock in the middle of the night. "No way." "too difficult." Du Yu wiped the sweat leaking from his forehead, and put away the enlightenment stone that had consumed all the energy in his hand. At this moment, there was a look of helplessness and annoyance on his face. Encountered a problem. It¡¯s been two and a half hours since I merged the rules of Void Dao and Kendo into the body, and one more stone of enlightenment was consumed, but the last two and a half hours of practice made Du Yu feel like he had eaten a dead fly. Generally disgusting. Although the power of the Enlightenment Stone intervenes, he can still easily come into contact with the ubiquitous Three Kingdoms rule power. But it is almost impossible to comprehend. It is impossible to master the Void Dao and the Sword Dao smoothly to the point of first glimpse of the doorway like the previous study of the Void Sword Tome. Not to mention the first glimpse of the door. Du Yu couldn''t control even those trivial rules of the trails, he could only comprehend a little bit of fur and couldn''t make progress. In this process, Du Yu at least tried to comprehend and control dozens of various types of trails and avenues. Can all fail! difficult! Too hard! To comprehend the power of these rules that directly refer to the world''s origin power without reference, it is simply as difficult as reaching the sky, like a mortal who wants to ask the immortal to evacuate to the sky, there is no way to enter! Even if the power of the rules of the world is close at hand, Du Yu can easily access them under the power of the Enlightenment Stone, but it is still too difficult, almost impossible to comprehend. "Is it because there is no corresponding esoteric book for me to comprehend, to more concisely analyze, penetrate, and analyze the core power of the power of these rules? That''s why it is so inaccessible that it was almost in the previous two and a half hours. Doing useless work?" Du Yu took a deep breath and guessed in his heart. Recalling what he had done in the practice of the Void Sword Tome, he also noticed that the reason why he was able to master the power of the Void Dao and the rules of the kendo so quickly at that time was because the Void Sword Tome contained a large number of practice methods that pointed directly at the core. . It can make it easier for oneself to penetrate the core of these two powers of Dao rules in a state of enlightenment, and make it easier for oneself to analyze and analyze these two powers layer by layer. For example, let''s say a person eats something and eats coconut. The coconut has a thick outer skin and a hard shell that is extremely difficult to crack. Only by breaking the two outer layers of protection can you eat the sweet coconut water. The same is true for the power of comprehension rules. If there is a secret magic book corresponding to a certain rule power, it is equivalent to having a knife and a hammer in your hand. You can easily break through the multiple shells of the corresponding rule power in a state of enlightenment along with the practice of the secret method, and directly participate in it. Realize its core power, let yourself quickly control this kind of rule power, and make rapid progress. There are a large number of core practices in the Void Sword Classic that analyze the power of Void Dao and Kendo rules. Du Yu also has a large number of enlightenment stones that can keep him in a state of high-intensity epiphany at all times, so that his brain''s intelligibility explodes hundreds and thousands of times! How to combine, naturally easily break through the shells of the two regular powers of Void Dao and Kendo, enter into it easily, and quickly let myself initially control part of their power, reaching the level of first glimpse of the doorway. . But the power of other rules is different. At this moment, Du Yu didn''t comprehend those rules and powers. He only had the Void Sword Tome, a classic of secret techniques and warfare skills beyond the mythical level. The chaotic immortal body is the basic technique of the main cultivation body, and it does not provide this kind of cultivation information to analyze the details of the power of the rules. Therefore, it took Du Yu to practice especially hard in the last two and a half hours. For Du Yu, those regular forces have thick and heavy shells, which cannot be broken at all. They can only conduct very shallow research on the shells, just like imagining what''s inside with two layers of coconut shells. same. If Du Yu has never seen something like a coconut or what''s in it, it is naturally difficult to imagine its composition, and it is difficult to analyze what it has inside out of thin air. It is difficult to imagine and analyze, it is difficult to comprehend the core power of those rules, and it will directly lead to the slow progress of the practice to make people feel sick and at a loss! "Forget it." Du Yu sighed and didn''t take out a new enlightenment stone. Although it is possible to use a large number of enlightenment stones to slowly comprehend the power of these rules, the speed is too slow and the consumption of enlightenment stones is too terrifying. At present, Du Yu only has 104 Enlightenment Stones left, which is not enough for such a luxurious use. It is important to know that if you want to fully cultivate the undead bones to great achievement, at least you need to integrate the power of the rules of the road with more than five principles and the power of the rules of the trail with more than one hundred in your body. With such a terrifying amount, Du Yu''s comprehension now is a drop in the bucket. I''m afraid that if all 104 Enlightenment Stones are used up, I can barely understand the power of controlling several trail rules, right? What''s the use? It doesn''t improve its own strength much at all. Want to quickly understand the power of various rules, Du Yu also has a plan in his heart... It is still necessary to open some powerful copies of previous lives, dangerous Jedi, where powerful secret books and special techniques can be unearthed. For example, if Ghost Valley Digong is opened, there will be many secret art books unearthed in it. If you can get a batch of god-level secret art books, you can naturally rely on the existing enlightenment stones in an orderly manner, and you can understand and control many rules and powers into your body. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 161： : Combined lottery Thinking about many questions about cultivation, Du Yu sat cross-legged on the bed, looking through the window in the guest room that was blown open by the wind at some unknown time, and saw the sky full of stars outside. "It''s so beautiful." Du Yu relaxed all over, no longer thinking about cultivation. Soon, he got out of bed and walked to the window. A bit of cool breeze in the middle of the night blew and dried the sweat on his body. For a while, Du Yu felt that the heat all over his body had dropped. The starry sky of the Three Kingdoms world is very beautiful, far from the sky that has been polluted by countless pollutants in the real space of the earth. At this moment, a full moon is high above the sky, and the sky is full of stars. Du Yu also enjoyed this kind of beautiful scenery rare. "call." After a long while, Du Yu exhaled the foul breath in his chest, as if to exhale the hostility accumulated in his chest for this period of time. For Du Yu, he hasn''t been so relaxed in a long time like this moment. Since the advent of the Three Kingdoms, Du Yu has been in a hurry to keep busy, either practicing or entering some copies, or running for the development of Qilin Town, or planning for his own development layout in the future. I have to say that this is really tiring. But Du Yu was also enjoying it. Because he knows very well that in this chaotic era, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. If he doesn''t work hard now, he will regret it later. I will miss a lot of opportunities to grow up. "You can''t slack off." Du Yu patted his cheek, and he couldn''t help thinking of the many twists and turns in the previous life. Compared with the present, the kind of mixed traces in the previous life were desperately climbing up at the bottom and couldn''t get in. That state was even more true for Du Yu. What Yu doesn''t like. Now it¡¯s good. At least those players have been thrown away severely by themselves, and it is almost impossible to threaten them anymore. Even the aboriginal forces of the Three Kingdoms world, although he can''t say that he can completely slap everyone, but he is not afraid of it. Can face any danger directly! The only uncertain factor is that the three kingdoms in the previous life have developed to the later stage, and those strong men from the mythological and fantasy world that have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain have crossed the boundaries. Those people are much better than the masters in the Three Kingdoms world. All of them are inhuman terrifying existences! If it comes now, I am afraid that only a few people will be able to cause the whole world to be turned upside down. Du Yu looked at the starry sky quietly, and seemed to see the dangers outside the Three Kingdoms world through the other side of the starry sky. Those powerful men who could shake the mountains and cut off the mountains and rivers could turn the rivers and seas. "When I return to Qilin Town and lead the soldiers to level the Yellow Turban Army, it is almost time to open those super-large copies of the previous life, those strange Jedi with many exotic treasures. Can the practice of Chaos Immortal Body reach a high level in a short time? The level of success depends on the resources of those places." Du Yu thought, and his heart became firm. The moment of relaxation just now gradually calmed down, and then he looked at his personal attribute list and saw the 5 treasure draw opportunities at the bottom of the attribute list. This is a lucky draw opportunity for the world to announce additional rewards after taking over Zhen Mi. Five full times! "If you have five chances to draw, maybe you can try to draw consecutively." "The number of times is not too much, it just reaches the basic line of the combined lottery draw opportunity and the continuous draw." Du Yu pondered, recalling the previous life in his mind, there was a very powerful player who had won many treasure draws. chance. He accumulated treasure draw opportunities and found a pattern. If you have more than five chances to draw a lottery, you can ask Tiandao Zhinao to merge the lottery chances for five consecutive draws! Even ten consecutive draws! Of course, ten consecutive draws require more than ten treasure draw opportunities to be combined. In the case of five consecutive draws, there will be a simultaneous draw with five chances at one time. In that case, five draw pointers will appear on the lottery roulette at the same time, and the number of treasures appearing on the roulette will increase accordingly, even five consecutive draws. It will also increase the grade of the lottery roulette, so that the grade of the treasure will be improved by a bit. This is a little trick for the lucky draw. Very practical. In his previous life, Du Yu had accumulated five treasure draw opportunities when he was in the later stages of the development of the Three Kingdoms. After trying it once, he got five very good treasures that time. Unfortunately, because at that time players had many ways to get treasure draw opportunities, Tiandao Zhinao also adjusted the mechanism of refreshing treasures on the lottery roulette to a certain extent, reducing the chance of refreshing truly powerful treasures. Therefore, although Du Yu used that technique to obtain five good treasures, the best is only diamond-level items. It''s different now. At this time, no one of the players except Du Yu can even get a chance to win a treasure draw. After all, the players are now only level 50. They have just walked out of the Novice Village, but there is no such a series of opportunities as Du Yu. To so many good things. Because Du Yu was the only one who had the chance to win the treasure draw, now every time a lottery is held, the lottery roulette can refresh a very good treasure. There will be a bunch of god-level items appear at every turn. This is true for a single lottery. If you use the method of five consecutive draws to increase the level of the treasures that appear in the lottery roulette, plus Du Yu¡¯s already strong luck, it may be possible to refresh what level of treasures, Du Yu is also very good look forward to. "Heavenly Way and Brain!" "I want to use the treasure lottery chance!" Du Yu took a deep breath at the thought, and then shouted loudly. After this shout, many system prompts appeared on the Tiandao Zhinao side. "Player Du Yu, it is detected that you have more than five chances of the treasure draw. You can combine all the treasure draw opportunities into one for five consecutive draws." "Do you want to merge?" Tiandao Zhinao''s voice was extremely cold, like a ruthless machine. "merge!" Du Yu responded without hesitation. Wow... As Du Yu''s response was settled, Du Yu also saw that there was a lottery roulette that was at least three times bigger than the lottery roulette he had experienced before! On the illusory roulette, treasures began to appear in an instant. Du Yu even looked over. At a glance, Du Yu was excited! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 162： : Five consecutive draws! Big gain! On the huge lottery roulette, a blockbuster of treasures appeared, and every treasure had an amazing brilliance, golden light! Du Yu just glanced at it and found that among the many treasures that appeared on the lottery roulette at this moment, the most trash one was actually a god-level treasure! Treasures beyond the mythological level are also getting together! Even the treasures of the prehistoric world that came from the wild world like Zhu Xianjian appeared in it! For example, Jin Jiao scissors! Such as Hunyuan Jindou! Such as the picture of Shanhe Sheji! Of course, these treasures are the same as Zhu Xianjian, marked with incomplete logos, and they are not complete treasures. But even so, it''s terrible! This lineup is luxurious and terrifying! At this moment, there are a total of 108 treasures on the huge phantom lottery roulette. Not only are these treasures produced in the prehistoric world, but there are also treasures, techniques, and secret books produced in the various fantasy worlds. Wait. There are even extremely powerful puppet warriors in the fantasy world and so on. There were so many treasures that Du Yu was dazzled, and he couldn''t wait to rush into the lottery roulette at this moment and get all the treasures in his hands. Unfortunately, this is not possible. If you want to get these treasures, you have to go through the lottery process, and you can only get a few. Du Yu scanned the huge lottery roulette, and found that there was no blank area on the lottery roulette that represented a heavy draw. This discovery was destined for this lottery, even if luck was against the sky, it could only be drawn once. It won¡¯t be the same as the last time I redraw several times in a row, and there will be a situation where several treasures can be drawn in one lottery opportunity. Du Yu was a little disappointed. But soon, he set aside all these negative emotions in his heart. The treasures brushed out of this lottery roulette are unprecedented luxury. If you are no longer satisfied, I am afraid that God will not be able to stand it anymore. Contentment is always happy. Thinking of this, Du Yu was also happy, and smiled directly and said: "Heaven, wisdom and brain, start the draw!" "Merge the lottery, start!" Tiandao Zhinao soon also had a system prompt sound. As the prompt sounded in Du Yu''s ears, Du Yu also saw that the huge illusory lottery roulette was spinning rapidly, and the many treasures on the roulette became blurred suddenly, and then I would look at it again. I don''t know what those treasures are. Blurred, twisted, all the treasures turned into a paste-like twisted silk thread. Du Yu''s eyes widened and his eyesight was spurred to the extreme. He wanted to see the many treasures on the lottery roulette that were distorted and blurred so that they could not be seen clearly. He wanted to choose the right time to stop the lottery roulette as much as possible. The lottery pointer points to the treasures you want as much as possible. Unfortunately, Du Yu soon found that he couldn''t see the appearance of those rapidly rotating treasures, even the traces of traces. Even though he was already an extraordinary being, his eyesight was so powerful that he could easily see the environment ten miles away, but his eyesight still couldn''t work. It is impossible for Tiandao Zhinao to let himself take advantage of such an obvious loophole. It''s just luck. Du Yu took a deep breath, closed his eyes and counted silently for six seconds, then took an auspicious number, and then his eyes opened sharply, and he drank low in his mouth: "Stop!" Hum... Du Yu''s voice fell, and the speed of the huge lottery roulette in front of him was instantly reduced by a bit, and the spinning speed was also rapidly reduced, becoming slower and slower! After a while, the lottery roulette stopped completely. The five pointers on the roulette also stopped in five different treasure blocks. "Ding! Treasure 1 is drawn." "Ding! Treasure 1 is drawn." "Ding! Treasure 1 is drawn." "Ding! Treasure 1 is drawn." "Ding! Treasure 1 is drawn." After five consecutive winning reminders, Du Yu did not have the same character as the previous few times. He failed to stop the draw pointer on the middle line between the two treasures. The five draw pointers corresponded to only five. Treasures, no more, no less. Du Yu looked at the five treasures he had drawn, and immediately saw what they were. It was three sword-shaped treasure fragments, a copper coin-like treasure, and an ancient book. "Uh¡­¡­" After seeing these five treasures, Du Yu was obviously taken aback. Because the three sword-shaped treasure fragments are all fragments of Zhu Xianjian! The treasure that looks like a copper coin is the famous and best innate spirit treasure, the treasure money! Falling treasure money, the best innate spirit treasure, it is said to be able to fall below the innate treasure, almost restraining all treasures in the world! Although it is not a magic weapon of the main battle class, it can give its users a powerful and incomparable combat power assistance, so that all enemies who fight against the money users will not attack themselves. Nothing else, just because you are holding Lobo Money, as long as you sacrifice it, you can easily surrender all the weapons and equipment of the enemy that is against you. This feature gives Lobo Money, the best innate spirit treasure, unparalleled power! As for that ancient book, it is a spiritual book! Du Yu took a few more glances at the practice book, and immediately revealed its grade. It turned out to be a powerful secret book that was stronger than the grade of the Void Sword Book! It''s only on the grade, even it has broken away from the grade beyond the mythical grade. Reached a new level. It is a world-class treasure! The so-called world-class treasures is a basic general term for the higher world treasures of the Three Kingdoms and above. This is the treasure of the world beyond. Although there are no treasures such as the Lingbao, Houtian Lingbao, and Xiantian Lingbao in the prehistoric world, it is also higher than the 99.9% of the treasures in the Three Kingdoms! The ancient book is called "The Secret of All Things". It is not a book on frontal combat, but a book on the study of all things. It comes from a ¡®Witch¡¯s Way¡¯ practitioner in a certain fantasy world. Seeing this ancient classic, Du Yu even studied it carefully. His current practice of the chaotic immortal body urgently needs all the secrets of practice to comprehend the power of various rules. At this moment, after obtaining this secrets that is obviously handed down from the higher world, his heart is also very excited. Naturally, it is the first time to proceed. Check it out. From this look, Du Yu was also certain in his heart. Just looking at it roughly, Du Yu has determined that this ancient book of secrets, called the Secrets of All Things, will be of great use to his follow-up practice of Immortal Chaos. Not to mention pushing the realm of undead bones to great success, but at least in a relatively short period of time, I can study and understand many rules and powers that I have not yet mastered. Because this book of secret techniques is a practice book of witchcraft. And sorcerer, there are also explanations in this classic. The kind of special practice system that takes the heaven and earth as the research object, analyzes the power of the heaven and the earth, and uses it as the source of strength to practice and advance. This witchcraft practice system, unfortunately, is best at studying the power of the rules that make up the world''s original power. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 163： : The fourth characteristic of Zhu Xianjian In the middle of the night, there is a cool breeze. The wind blew on Du Yu''s body, blowing up his black hair, making him feel cool and refreshed. At this moment, Du Yu is leaning against the window, holding the one of the witchcraft books called "The Secret of All Things" in his hand. He flicks his fingers from time to time, and he also flips the pages of the ancient books, turning the ancient books on the secrets. The rustling. Looking at it while flipping it, Du Yu''s eyes also showed some doubts from time to time. Seeing some places of interest, Du Yu also closed his eyes and meditated, seeming to have some insights. Looking at the Secret Book of All Things, Du Yu closed the thick ancient book with a snapping sound until more than half an hour passed. In this half an hour, Du Yu carefully read the secret book from the beginning to the end. At this time, he already had a clearer general understanding of the practice of witchcraft. The witch studies all things, analyzes all things, and manipulates the power of all things. At the same time, it is extremely dependent on foreign resources. For example, to study the direction of life bloodline power, it is necessary to continuously collect the bones and flesh of various creatures, to refine the bloodline power in various strong or weak organisms, to study those bloodline powers, and even integrate them into one''s own body, and even use these The limbs of creatures directly transform themselves, and the people who make themselves are neither humans nor ghosts. Another example is to study the direction of the power of plants and plants, which requires continuous collection of various trees, flowers, medicinal materials, or precious or common plant materials. Continue to analyze and study them, and finally develop a way to communicate with plants and borrow the power of a large amount of vegetation between heaven and earth. In this way, extremely terrifying power can also be erupted, and it can even draw the vitality of the grass and trees between the heavens and the earth and pour it into oneself, so that one''s lifespan can be greatly increased, reaching dozens of times that of other practitioners of the same level. In battle, when you are in a dense jungle, you can continuously regenerate at a high speed, and restore your strength continuously. It can be called endless power and immortal! For example, studying dead things, studying puppet life, etc., these are the path of practice of the wizard. Wu, the practice is very complicated. Witch, inclusive of everything, contains the shadows of various practices in many worlds in the heavens and worlds. Because of this, Du Yu was ecstatic when he learned of its various characteristics after obtaining this Secret Code of All Things. This thing is literally raining in time. With this secret book of all things, it is even comparable to Du Yu himself, who has collected hundreds of thousands of god-level mystery books by himself... Du Yu wants to study the core power of the world''s rules, or use other All kinds of esoteric books, or rely on this all things esoteric to study all things. As for how to choose, naturally there is no need to ask more. Of course it is the latter. Previously set the goal of collecting all kinds of esoteric books in the world of the Three Kingdoms. It was also because at that time there was no such simple and convenient world-class esoteric books that can provide directions for understanding the power of many world rules. If you had obtained it at that time , Then Du Yu''s thoughts would be in another direction at that time. Of course, Du Yu will not give up collecting those secret art classics. The mystery books are useless by themselves, but they can also be given to their subordinates. Moreover, there are also some uncommon ones. The wonderful secrets and secrets books that practiced in a different way still have reference value, so that you can more easily understand some unpopular rules and powers. For example, the practice of the soul together. One way of shamanism mainly takes the external route, transforming, tempering, and strengthening the bloodline, the flesh, and so on, and there is almost no research on the soul. "This Secret Book of All Things is the initial chapter, but it is enough for me to comprehend hundreds of trail rules after learning, and the power of Dao rules can also comprehend some. With this Secret Book of All Things, perhaps I can quickly cultivate undead bones. To reach Dacheng, he has stepped into the realm of Tongxuan life in one fell swoop." "But now I can''t practice deeply." Du Yu pondered for a moment. He just looked through the contents of the Secret of All Things and had some understanding of the witchcraft, so naturally he also knew that he wanted to practice the special practices in the Secret of All Things, and tried to use this It¡¯s not easy to use this method to comprehend the power of a rule in the Three Kingdoms world. Because the witchcraft is to study and analyze everything in the outside world, just like a scientist in the real world. Therefore, to study and study this secret technique classics, you also need to collect a lot of corresponding resource materials. Only with the corresponding resource materials can you continue to practice, and quickly enter the cultivation state, so that the speed of practice can increase by leaps and bounds. It is impossible to practice tonight. Du Yu glanced at the space in his backpack. Although there are not too few things in it, there are not many things that can be used to study and analyze the Secret of All Things. After taking out a few and studying, Du Yu also got up. No more practice. The practice of the Secret of All Things is not in a hurry. Since it only needs to collect a large number of various types of treasures, beast corpses, precious plants and trees for research and analysis, then this matter will be sent back to Qilin Town before sending people to arrange them, and send people to search and purchase many plants and treasures throughout the world. Instead, it saves Du Yu''s time. "Close." Du Yu was still standing by the window, the secret book of all things that had been quietly closed in his palm, and the ancient book was also taken back into the backpack after a while. As for the top-quality innate spirit treasure that looks like a copper coin? At this moment, Du Yu was also taken into his backpack. Huh! As soon as Du Yu stretched out his hand, the next moment he also summoned his saber to punish the immortal sword. Reaching out his hand again, three brand new sword-shaped fragments exuding a strong evil spirit also appeared from the other hand. "Ding! The Zhuxian Sword Fragment 3 is detected, and the Zhuxian Sword Body 1 is detected. All the Zhuxian Sword Fragments can be integrated into the Zhuxian Sword, repairing a part of the damaged Zhuxian Sword Body, so that the Zhuxian Sword can exert a stronger power than it is now? Fusion?" Tiandao Zhinao''s voice fell, his voice indifferent and ruthless, like a ruthless machine. "Fusion!" Du Yu did not hesitate, and immediately responded. Afterwards, Du Yu also saw that the entire body of the Zhuxian Sword burst out with a strong light, and the three sword-shaped pieces of the Zhuxian Sword also moved rapidly, plunged into the **** mist on the outer layer of the Zhuxian Sword, and merged into its body. Disappeared. time flies. About ten minutes later, Du Yu heard a series of voices from Tiandao Zhinao again. "Ding! The integration is successful!" "Part of the sword body of the Congenital Supreme Zhuxian Sword has been repaired. At present, a quarter of the sword body has been repaired. The power of the Zhuxian Sword has been greatly improved. The Zhuxian Sword has officially opened its fourth feature." "Do you want to check the brand-new features and call up the related information of Zhuxianjian?",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 164： : Soul Eater PS: In the previous chapter, I made a typo. Zhu Xianjian should be the fourth feature. I forgot that the attribute column of Zhu Xianjian is also considered as a feature. Sorry, sorry, now it has been changed back. To repeat, Zhu Xianjian was the fourth feature that was turned on after being repaired this time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Zhu Xianjian has a new feature? The fourth feature?" Du Yu''s eyes flashed, and a hint of curiosity appeared on his face. "Check!" In the next moment, Du Yu asked Tiandao Zhinao to retrieve a series of information from Zhuxianjian. Wow! A row of illusory information quickly appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes, which was the list of relevant data of Zhu Xianjian. Congenital Treasure: Zhu Xian Sword (Incomplete) Brief description: After Pangu opened up the world, it has been handed down from the ancient and prehistoric times to the present. It is the leader of ten thousand swords and the master of the four swords in the Zhuxian sword formation! Of course, Zhu Xian Sword Spirit has left the sword body now, and many areas inside the sword body are also broken, and need to be repaired before it can exert its peak combat power. Although it is incomplete, it can still exert its invincible power, far exceeding the benefits of all weapons in the world! Feature one, broken armor, has the characteristics of ignoring defense, breaking armor, etc. After attacking, you can choose to smash all weapons and armors of lower quality than Zhu Xianjian. Feature two, all attributes +30000 points. Feature three, when attacking the enemy, there is a 5% chance of triggering the effect of "Ten Thousand Swords Through the Air". After this effect is triggered, it will cause huge damage to all hostile lifeforms in a large area around the user. Unlimited release. The effects can appear at the same time and can be superimposed. . Feature four, devouring the soul, devouring and refining the souls of all the people killed, and feeding back the user himself, so that the soul of the sword bearer will become more powerful. Feature 5, unknown (Zhu Xianjian will be turned on after repairing to a certain extent.) Current repair rate: 5/20. After the body of Zhuxian sword is completely repaired, start the super-difficult hidden mission-the task of recovering the sword spirit of Zhuxian! There is not much information about the Zhuxian Sword, and Du Yu knows what changes have taken place in his own Zhuxian Sword after merging three pieces of the Zhuxian Sword. The change is indeed not small. First of all, after equipped with the Zhuxian Sword, originally it could only increase 10,000 full attributes, but now it is like a triple jump to achieve a state where all the attributes can be increased by 30,000 points after equipped with the Zhuxian Sword! Then there is a new fourth feature, Soul Eater! This feature is also particularly important! Du Yu was excited by the change of more than 30,000 attributes. After Du Yu carefully read all its introduction, he couldn''t help but sucked in a cold breath, shocked and delighted in his heart. The characteristic Soul Eater, can make all enemies killed by Du Yu holding the Zhuxian Sword be swallowed their souls. The souls of those people will also be refined by the evil spirit inside the Zhuxian Sword, washing away the soul imprints, and turning them into pure and unowned. Special soul energy, after those special soul energy is absorbed by Du Yu, it will naturally quickly strengthen Du Yu''s soul. Even if Du Yu''s soul does not comprehend the power of the rules of the soul together, even if it does not deliberately practice the secret technique of the soul together, it will still reach the point of extremely powerful. The soul together, but the core of life, the foundation of a person''s existence! This is the great power that can pass through all the worlds. Moreover, in the Dao rules, the soul power belongs to the very powerful category, domineering and weird, and even allows people to quietly leapfrog and destroy enemies who are higher than their own realm and have a lot more frontal combat power. "This is a good feature. With this thing, as I continue to fight with people in the future, my soul power will also increase to the point where it is extremely strong when lying down. It will help me in my later practice path, and it will be more beneficial to me. There are many benefits in the future." Du Yu pondered, his face also showing joy. Although there was not much relevant information in his previous life, Du Yu still learned a few words about the soul by chance. The soul is the fundamental existence of a life. Every time the strength increases and the great realm breaks through, the soul will be nourished by the body and become stronger. And the stronger the soul, the broadening of a person''s mind and the greatly increased understanding! Especially for the understanding of the power of many rules, if the soul is strong, it is not even necessary to use the enlightenment stone to achieve the same effect as when using the enlightenment stone all the time. Of course, if the kind of perverted guy uses the enlightenment stone, the effect will be even better. I am afraid that in a very short period of time, it will be able to comprehend many rules and forces, so that the undead bones can be quickly promoted to the state of completion. A strong soul can not only make the path of spiritual practice smoother. The combat power is also outstanding! As long as you get a random book of soul combat secrets, wait for Du Yu to slay a large number of yellow turbans and increase his soul power to a certain level, then you can easily perform terrifying soul secrets! Quietly, it can kill people, and even control the minds of others. This is an extremely terrifying ability! Especially in these three countries. Although this is a martial world, it is also a mundane world. It is at a loss for the power of the soul, and it is impossible to guard against this strange power. Once Du Yu can master the powerful soul power. You can easily control Liu Hong and others, He Jin, Zhang Rang, Yuan Shao, Cao Cao, Dong Zhuo, and other powerful people in the Three Kingdoms world. If Du Yu had already had a strong soul before, he knew the secrets of the soul. The courtroom doesn¡¯t need to be so troublesome. You can directly order Liu Hong to grant himself a king, kill all the rebels, and even directly let Liu Hong give up power to make himself the regent, rule for the heavens, and control the entire Han Empire. It is really comparable to other princes and other things. Much more powerful. Many thoughts flashed in Du Yu''s mind at this moment, not only thinking of how terrifying the many killer moves in the soul are. I even thought of the fourth characteristic of Zhuxianjian, Soul Eater, which might have a disastrous effect on players. From this moment on, the soul of the person killed by Zhu Xianjian will be swallowed and refined into a pure energy state. The soul is the root of a person, if even the soul is cut off? So can the player be resurrected? The answer is obviously no. Even with the power of Tiandao Zhinao, it is impossible to resurrect players whose souls have been annihilated... Although Tiandao Zhinao is mysterious and powerful, it has its power limit after all. Thinking of this, Du Yu couldn''t help but feel chills. This is a murderous soldier that can directly kill those players in the Three Kingdoms World. Looking at the **** evil sword in his hand, Du Yu secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, this weapon was his own weapon. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 165： ：Jingzhou Yellow Turban Main Force In Tianxiang Inn, Du Yu in the guest room also tidied everything away, and then sat cross-legged on the bed with his eyes closed. At this time, the sky has gradually brightened, and the last trace of darkness before dawn has quietly left. A round of red sun slowly rises at one end of the horizon. Infinite light and heat tear away the darkness and gradually envelop the city of Luoyang. Its daybreak. Du Yu opened his eyes, and the fatigue caused by continuous practice was quickly diluted, and he returned to a state of fullness. The physical strength of the extraordinary life is amazing, and there will be no problems if you don''t sleep for a week. After Du Yu thought about some of the last questions about spiritual practice in his mind, he also got up and came to the door of the room. At this time, Du Yu had already sensed that there was a life form outside the door that was not very strong, standing in front of the door hesitating. You don''t need to guess, it''s Zhen Mi who lives next door. In this Tianxiang Inn, there was no one else except Zhen Mi and Du Yu at this moment. Crunch-- Du Yu opened the door of the room, and there was a peerless and beautiful beauty standing outside the door. It was Zhen Mi, the super-first-class beauty of the Three Kingdoms who had previously known Du Yu as the master. Du Yu''s sudden opening of the door obviously shocked Zhen Mi. Just seeing the little girl''s face turned red in an instant, her shy appearance was as attractive as a lotus flower in the water, and she spoke to Du Yu again and again: "General...General, are you awake?" "Ok." Du Yu looked at her and asked in doubt, "What are you doing standing outside the door?" "I¡­¡­" Zhen Mi hesitated for a moment, and said: "Since Zhen Mi has already worshipped the general as his master, as the general''s maid, she will naturally come to wait for the general to wash and change clothes." "no need." Du Yu shook his head and said: "Just pack your personal belongings. We are leaving Luoyang City today. Let me go outside. You guys from the Zhen family are afraid they have already packed up your food and clothes for you. They have already arrived." After speaking, Du Yu went straight past Zhen Mi and walked directly downstairs. In Du Yu¡¯s reaction, there was already a team of people waiting outside the inn at this moment. The Yulin Army had been swept back by himself, and it was dawn again in the early morning. At this time, they were waiting carefully outside the inn, nothing more than Zhen People at home. At this moment, there was indeed a bunch of people from the Zhen family waiting outside the inn, and the owner Zhen Yi personally led the team, escorting a large number of gold and silver treasures waiting for Du Yu to appear. Du Yu has thick thighs, and the Zhen family wants to hug his thick thighs, so they are also out of the blood. This gift was not only presented to Zhen Mi. Moreover, one-fifth of the gold and silver treasures from the family warehouse were taken out, and they were all shipped to Du Yu. The gold and silver of this car is so valuable that it is not less than hundreds of millions of gold coins! Crunch-- Soon, the door of the inn opened, Du Yu also walked out of it blankly, and Zhen Mi followed step by step, like a little daughter-in-law. "Zhen Yi, see General Du." "Farewell to General Du." Zhen Yi outside the door, as well as all the Zhen family nurses, Ding Jian, were all surprised and even saluted Du Yu. "Are these accompanying items for Zhen Mi? Are they a bit too much?" Du Yu swept away the carts of gold and silver treasures escorted by Zhen Yi and others, and said with a smile. "Not much, not much, there is also a little gift I gave to the general." Zhen Yi looked at Du Yu and even spoke. Soon he waved his hand and saw a burly guy in his subordinates walked quickly to the side of the carts of gold and silver, and opened the lids of those huge wooden boxes. With jewels and jewels, in an instant, there was a lot of jewels shining in front of Tianxiang Inn. "General, this gift is no respect. Please take care of our Zhen family a little bit in the future. The little girl Zhen Mi will definitely serve the general wholeheartedly and will never dare to have two hearts." Zhen Yilian pleased her words. "okay." With a wave of his hand, Du Yu opened the backpack space with a crash, and put all the boxes of gold and silver into his backpack space. Du Yu said: "I will leave Luoyang during the day today. Then I will say hello to some people in Luoyang City, so that your Zhen family will not encounter any trouble in Luoyang''s normal time, but you have to remember, don''t Rely on my relationship here to do evil things that oppress the people, otherwise I won''t forgive you lightly." "Yes, yes, the Zhen family must remember the general''s order." Zhen Yi was delighted, and even agreed. time flies¡­¡­ After letting the Zhen family leave, Du Yu also met with He Jin, Cao Cao, Yuan Shao and other dignitaries in Luoyang City. Unconsciously, the time has come to noon. "It''s time to leave." Du Yu looked outside Luoyang City and whispered in the direction of Qilin Town. Afterwards, he also took Zhen Mi and walked directly outside the city. When Du Yu left Luoyang, a huge super army also appeared in Nanyang! This is a super army with 7 million soldiers! Looking at the appearance of the soldiers in the regiment with yellow turbans on their heads, it goes without saying that these people know that they are all yellow turban soldiers! Rushing... In the center of the huge Yellow Turban Army, there was a soldier holding a big flag, the flag was flying in the wind, and a big dragon character was floating in the air with the sound of hunting! In Jingzhou, there can be so many yellow turban soldiers gathered on Nanyang, and the handsome banner is dragon. Needless to think about it, this must be the main force of the Yellow Turban Army in Jingzhou, the Yellow Turban Army under the command of Chief Huang Long. When he appeared, Qin Jie from Nanyang also sounded the alarm, and his face changed wildly and sent people to ask for help, so that more soldiers would be sent here to help him resist the war that may come at any time. At this moment, Huang Long is discussing with a group of Yellow Turban generals. They just ended a great battle within Jingzhou''s borders, and a strong army under Jingzhou Mu Liu Biao''s command was frustrated and suffered considerable damage. Being stationed here in Nanyang is also just a coincidence. He didn''t want to have any plans for Nanyang City. But now that it has already arrived, Huang Long doesn''t mind sweeping Nanyang City next, making it one of the future strongholds of the Yellow Turban Army. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 166： : Sun Xia, lead me to destroy the Dragon Valley In the Chamber of the Yellow Turban Army, the head coach Huang Long looked down. At this moment, many of the Yellow Turban generals were also smiling, and they were discussing with ease how they would send the army to Nanyang City, so as to minimize the loss of that city. Attack down. Now the army of Mu Liubiao in Jingzhou in Jingzhou has been frustrated, and no one can stop them, the Yellow Turban army in a short time. This is a good time to raging in Jingzhou and conquer the city! As long as some cities are captured and the local people are forced to join the army, the strength of their troops can be increased again and become larger than they are now. And these cities of the Han Empire also have armouries. If you take down an armory at will, you can get a lot of equipment, arm more soldiers, and make the people under your hand a lot stronger. "Marshal, send me a horse, just transfer me 200,000 soldiers, and I can take down Nanyang City." "Boss, let me go." "I heard that there are not many defenders in Nanyang City. It was only held by Jingzhou Mu Liubiao''s troops. Now no one is holding us. We can easily take it. The coach will send me. I can take this city in one day. Take it down." Many generals of the Yellow Turban Army have asked for their orders, wanting to fight against Nanyang City. This is a good time to grab the battle exploits. From their point of view, Nanyang City is just the meat on the chopping board, which is not worth mentioning. "Don''t make any noise." Huang Long sat up high, his burly figure, with a slightly vicissitudes of face, his sharp eyes also scanned all the yellow turban generals present, and finally his gaze fell on one person, and he said: "Sun Xia, just send you there. , With half a million sergeants, I will see Nanyang City filled with the handsome flags of our Yellow Turban Army in the next day." "promise!" The general named Sun Xia was overjoyed and stood up and bowed to thank you. "Report--" Suddenly, there was a loud shout of soldiers from outside the military tent, and then a messenger hurriedly opened the curtain of the military tent, and walked quickly to the area in the center of the yellow turban generals, and headed towards Huang Long, who was in the uppermost position. Kneeling and saying: "Coach, there is an urgent report from Luoyang!" "What''s so flustered, let''s talk, what news is there." Huang Long frowned, and the surrounding yellow turban generals also looked over, waiting for the messenger to speak and continue. Including Sun Xia, who had just received the military order, did not leave at the moment, but looked at the messenger soldier, waiting for what he would say next. "Returning to the coach, Liu Hong, the Emperor of Han Ling from Luoyang City, has issued a new will to canonize a hussar general with a second-rank official position, and let that person lead his troops to wipe out all the territory of our Han Empire within one month. Yellow Turban Army." Chuan Lingbing lowered his head and said loudly. "what!" "The dog emperor is crazy, right? Just canonize a military officer and want to destroy all of our Yellow Turbans within a month?" "These princes outside join hands and don''t want to do these things, right?" "Hmph, let the military officer come, I am here to wait for him, not to mention the Yellow Turban army throughout the entire Han Empire, I can destroy him as long as I bring one army!" Chuan Lingbing said, All the yellow turban generals in the chamber were in an uproar, and they all showed an angry look and made a loud noise. At this moment, the things in Nanyang City were temporarily left behind by them. A group of people were so angry that they could not wait to immediately kill the hussar general who had been canonized by the Han Ling Emperor Liu Honggang, so that the world would know that their Yellow Turbans were not easy to provoke, and it was not just a cat and a dog who just sent a cat or dog. It can be stepped on. Among the crowd, Huang Long looked ugly, but he was still rational as the coach. He didn''t speak for a long while watching the sentiment among the generals under his command. "enough!" Huang Long suddenly yelled, shutting up the many generals who were angry and discussing, and the chamber became quiet for an instant. "Tell me, the name of the new hussar general." Huang Long looked at the half-kneeling messenger in the military tent. The messenger responded loudly and said: "The coach, the news from Luoyang said that the person was named Du Yu, the lord of Panlong Valley in Nanyang. This time he was given the title of General Hussar. It¡¯s because the hundreds of thousands of recruits we placed in Nanyang were wiped out before, and Zhang Man became the commander of Qu." "Du Yu?" "So it was him?" Huang Long heard a hint of surprise in his suppressed anger after hearing Chuan Lingbing''s words, but soon he also nodded, reluctantly accepting the matter. "Is it the young man who killed Zhang Mancheng?" "Is that young imperial general?" "Huh, it''s just an emperor-level military commander, thinking that if we eliminate the three to four hundred thousand new recruits placed in Nanyang, we won''t put our Yellow Turbans in the eyes? It''s really ridiculous." In the military tent, the generals of the Yellow Turban army also showed a sneer at this moment. Many people present had heard of Du Yu''s name after Zhang Mancheng was destroyed. It''s just that they were leading their troops to fight against a powerful army of Mu Liubiao in Jingzhou, and couldn''t understand what happened in Nanyang, otherwise they would have led their troops to the Panlong Valley area to kill. Withdrawing his hand this time and coming to Nanyang, it was not because he came with the idea of ??revenge. The only preparation is to destroy Nanyang City first, and then send troops to capture the Dragon Valley, with the shame of killing hundreds of thousands of new soldiers in Nanyang. Now... The plan is about to change. Huang Long sat up high and said blankly, "Sun Xia, you still lead half a million soldiers, and you will help you with Zhou Qin and Zhao Wu. I will soon see that Dragon Valley is destroyed, and I will respond to people in the valley. I waited for everything to be killed, and the heads were chopped off to pile up people¡¯s heads! That Du Yu received the dog emperor¡¯s reward, and he dared to despise our Yellow Turban army so much. If he didn¡¯t show him some color, he would really let this world return I thought my Yellow Turban army was so deceiving." "promise!" Sun Xia licked her lips and said excitedly: "The subordinates will go back when they go down. It does not take half a day to kill the Pan Longgu." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 167： ：Panlong Valley Front "Go and go! Speed ??up the march!" "Everyone is speeding up the road. After we have destroyed the small place in Panlong Valley, we will go to Nanyang and take Nanyang City and ask for a reward with the head of Huanglong! Brothers will have a reward tonight, there is wine to drink, and meat to eat!" "Hurry up!" On the avenue, a huge number of Yellow Turban troops were advancing, and the generals who accompanied the army also shouted, letting the speed of the army advance again and again, and it was improving with all its strength. This is the Yellow Turban unit led by Sun Xia. Sun Xia took Huang Long''s order, and soon led Zhou Qin and Zhao Wu to order the soldiers and horses together, and left the main force of the Yellow Turban army with millions of horses, and went all the way to the plate where Qilin Town was located. He hurried away in the direction of Longgu. The action of the 500,000 Yellow Turban army shook the world and quickly attracted the attention of the remaining players in Nanyang. In particular, the leader is Sun Xia and other generals who have left their names in history. This is a genuine imperial general. Immediately, the players began to discuss on the World Channel, and they speculated where the Yellow Turban army was marching, and whether it was going to attack Nanyang City? Soon, the players discovered something was wrong. The 500,000 Yellow Turban army did not kill Nanyang City, but turned a small turn and directly attacked Du Yu''s Panlong Valley. "These Yellow Turbans are aimed at Du Yu!" a player on the World Channel shouted. "That''s right, Du Yu has just been rewarded by the Great Han Empire, and the Yellow Turban Army must have also received the news. This is to give Du Yu a slap in the face, I am afraid that Panlonggu is in danger." "Du Yu is now in Luoyang. Can the garrison at Panlong Valley stop these Yellow Turbans?" "Of course it can be stopped. Didn''t you see that the army of five million players was easily trampled by U God before? Those Qilin Legion soldiers under U God''s command are not vegetarian, they are also very powerful." "Hahaha, please don¡¯t tease upstairs. Players are generally only at level 30, and there are very few people above level 40. The top level is only at level 50. This strength can match the regular army of the Yellow Turban. Is it compared?" "Tell you, these half a million troops were separated from the main force of the millions of Yellow Turbans stationed nearby in Nanyang. I have seen this scene from afar, even if the people under Du Yu''s hands can block the fifty thousand. Ten thousand people, but there are still millions of Yellow Turban army''s main force in the future. Panlonggu will suffer this time, even if Du Yu returns, it will not be able to make waves." "Du Yu is really dangerous this time. The equipment of the Yellow Turban soldiers is extraordinary at a glance. Each of them has at least Silver-level equipment, and there are even many people with gold-level equipment." "That is the army headed by the Yellow Turban Army in Jingzhou, Huanglong. This army is very powerful. It has just severely damaged the army of Mu Liubiao in Jingzhou!" "Yushen pills." "Yushen pills." The players were discussing on the World Channel. At this moment, although Du Yu''s lingering prestige in the hearts of the players is still there, most people are not optimistic about Du Yu''s Kirin Legion, thinking that the Kirin Legion cannot resist this. A powerful yellow turban army. In fact, this Yellow Turban Army is well equipped and numerous. Even if the 500,000 first army failed to capture Panlong Valley, there would still be an army close to 7 million people behind. Faced with so many elite sergeants, Panlonggu couldn''t resist it at all. This is no longer a quantitative gap that can be maintained by geographical advantages. It should be known that each of these elite soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army has experienced a lot of battles, and has already been upgraded to the full level of 100. They are very familiar with combat and have extremely strong combat skills. Although they are only B-level or even C-level qualifications, each soldier can easily break through to 350 points or more because of his promotion to the full level and the silver-level equipment on his body. Without two brushes, how would Huang Long, the head coach of the Yellow Turban Army, lead this team to severely damage the troops of Jingzhou Mu Liubiao. When many players were talking about it, Sun Xia also took Zhou Qin and Zhao Wu''s two deputies, and the elite yellow turban sergeant with more than half a million people gradually killed on the huge open space at the entrance of Panlong Valley. Both Zhou Qin and Zhao Wu are both imperial-level generals. Their strength is only a little worse than that of the lead general Sun Xia. There are a large number of Yellow Turban sergeants behind them, and many grassroots generals are also king-level or even imperial-level warriors. Powerful master. Has incomparable strength. At this moment, when they came outside Panlong Valley and saw the huge wall blocking the valley entrance, a group of people also looked at each other, and their eyes showed disdain. "This Pan Longgu looks a bit like, there is actually a city wall." Sun Xia sneered, looking at the Panlonggu city wall in front of him coldly, and also imagined **** the people in the valley after the city was broken. If you are lucky, you can even find some good treasures. Sun Xia thought about it, but didn''t notice at all. The soldiers on the wall of Panlonggu were completely different from the soldiers of the Han Empire they had faced before. They were not panicked, had serious discipline, and were extremely well-equipped. At this moment, the soldiers of the Kirin Legion lined up on the wall of Panlonggu, each holding a sword and watching the large number of Yellow Turbans outside the city with cold eyes. Even if they saw more than half a million elite Yellow Turbans appear, they still did not panic at all. A trace of disdain flashed in the depths of the eyes, and some soldiers were also eager to try to get out of the city and fight hard. The Kirin Legion at this moment is much stronger than the previous days. The large number of earth-level and heaven-level exercises that the Heavenly King brought back a few days ago were not vegetarian. The more than 5,000 Kylin Legion soldiers in the strongest position received all the exercises, including those centurion officers who were the basic-level officers of the Kylin Legion. The thousands of commanders also received the exercises because the quality of the exercises they had previously practiced was not good. After changing to a new exercise method, they have been re-training and re-training. With almost infinite supply of spirit stones to assist in cultivation, and the aptitudes of the unicorn soldiers are extremely against the sky, at this moment, after two days of breakthroughs in Panlong Valley, there are thousands of emperor-level generals alone! There are even more than four thousand powerhouses at the peak of the imperial generals! These masters are all Qilin soldiers who have obtained the exercises, and they have been promoted in the past two days. Because of the extremely strong aptitude, this batch of exercises is of very high grade. All the unicorn soldiers who obtained the exercises have broken through at least to the peak level of the imperial generals. The soldiers who were originally at the level of the king generals have also broken through at this moment. I believe that in the near future, the number of masters at the emperor-level generals in the Kirin Legion will continue to increase. With so many masters, coupled with the most common unicorn soldiers wearing a full set of diamond-level equipment, they all have two thousand full attributes, comparable to elite generals, and with such terrible military strength, the unicorn army is naturally not afraid of outside the city at all. Those of the Yellow Turban Army. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 168： : Yellow Turban Siege Outside the Panlong Valley, outside the huge city wall, the Yellow Turban army of up to 500,000 soldiers lined up vigorously, and some siege equipment, such as trebuchets, were slowly pushed forward behind the army. The Yellow Turban General Sun Xia looked at the opponent''s wall indifferently, and looked at the solemn-faced Kirin Legion soldiers on the wall. "Master, do you call the formation to test the opponent''s general strength?" Next to Sun Xia, Zhou Qin and Zhao Wu asked two deputies who also reached the strength of an imperial general. "No need to." Sun Xia sneered coldly, and sneered: "It''s just a small territory, and the number of soldiers is tens of thousands at most. Their leader Du Yu is still in Luoyang City. It is not to be feared at all. If Du Yu is there, I heard that he has With the strength of the emperor-level generals, you can still fight and play. It''s not necessary now, just capture here, don''t waste time." "promise!" Zhou Qin and Zhao Wu looked at each other, and both of them showed a relaxed smile. There is really no need to fight. They didn''t differ much from Sun Xia''s opinion, and they didn''t think that the soldiers in Panlong Valley could make much waves. Under the leadership of Du Yu, these soldiers have indeed achieved great results. They have wiped out hundreds of thousands of yellow turban recruits led by Zhang Mancheng in Nanyang, but those are just recruits with weak combat effectiveness. How can they be led by them? Compared with these yellow turban elites? Every soldier of the 500,000 Yellow Turbans brought under their hands has experienced various battles, large and small, and has already been promoted to full rank. Even if the qualifications are generally only C-level, at this moment in the state of wearing silver equipment, all attributes have been increased to about 400 points. With such a powerful army in hand, they do have confidence. Even the regular army under the powerful princes of the Han Empire has been deflated in their hands not long ago? No one thinks there will be many obstacles in Panlonggu. Including the soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army, all of them stared at the huge wall of Panlong Valley at this moment, and they were all excited to wait to do it immediately. After the city was broken, they wanted to plunder. With this sentiment, the soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army are also quite exalted. "All the soldiers!" Sun Xia raised an arm, Zhou Qin and Zhao Wu both drew their swords beside him, ready to go. "Du Yu, the lord of Panlong Valley, accepted the Han Empire''s canonization, and he dared to wipe out all the troops of my Yellow Turban Army within one month. This Panlonggu is the lair of such madmen. Now I am ordered to lead the army to come. You say, how should I go? Do it!" Sun Xia yelled. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The 500,000 soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army shouted loudly, their voices shaking! "well!" Sun Xia laughed and said: "Tell me to order, and the whole army will charge on the wall of Qilin Town in Panlong Valley! Conquer me here!" "kill!" As soon as the voice fell, the next moment Sun Xia rode his horse and galloped towards the wall of Qilin Town not far away. At this moment, the wall of Qilin Town that blocked the entrance of Panlong Valley was still quiet, and the Qilin soldiers still looked solemn, as if they had not heard the noise of the Yellow Turban army outside the city. "kill!" The Yellow Turbans followed suit and began to run towards the huge wall. Wow... At the rear of the army, a few large trebuchets were also turned on, loaded with huge rough stones, and immediately thrown up the huge stones, blasting them down towards the town of Qilin in Panlong Valley. At this moment, some players who were still in Nanyang also appeared in the distance. Those players also secretly recorded the flashy battle scenes outside Panlonggu with developing props, and rebroadcast these images to the World Channel. "Why there is no response from Du Yu." "The siege has begun." In the World Channel, players are also discussing. Many players stared at the changes on the city wall, watching the huge stone flying high above the sky straight down, suddenly... some players exclaimed and found that there was some golden light flashing on the city wall at the entrance of Panlong Valley. Passed away. "Look!" "what is that!" The players'' voices fell, and only saw the huge wall at the entrance of Panlong Valley. In an instant, golden rays of golden light tore through the sky hit the trebuchet boulders that were about to fall. After the golden light touched the boulders, the boulders were just like the same. Tofu was easily torn, exploded, and turned into a large amount of powerless rubble. The sudden change made the players a little stunned. "Ok?" Sun Xia in the charge also saw this scene, and some bad premonitions arose in her heart. But at this time the army was already charging and could not stop at all. On the city wall, Zhuge Liang and Wang Han appeared expressionlessly. They also looked at the hundreds of thousands of yellow-turbaned sergeants who rolled up countless dust and smoke to kill here. The soldiers of the Kirin Legion around them also sneered as they watched the charge. The enemy who came seemed to laugh at the enemy''s stupidity. "Wang Han, let''s pass on the order, let all the gold-class bed crossbows attack with all their strength, and show these yellow turban soldiers some color." Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan, his expression was also cold, the golden light that shot down the huge boulder in the sky was nothing but It is a terror crossbow shot by several gold-class bed crossbows. It''s just that the power is too great and the speed is too fast, that makes people feel that it is just a golden light that is fleeting, and those boulders are disintegrated. Nowadays, a large number of gold-class siege bed crossbows have been densely placed on this wall of Qilin Town. The number is no less than five thousand! The power of the gold-class bed crossbow is extremely terrifying. These Yellow Turban soldiers who came to attack the city did not know the background of Qilin Town. There are not only powerful soldiers here, but also countless horrible defense equipment. In the face of these killed enemies, Zhuge Liang didn''t even bother to send Wang Han to fight. Just try the power of these crossbows on the wall. Soon, Zhuge Liang''s order was passed on, and all the gold-class bed crossbows on the city wall entered the shooting state. Even in the hollow area of ??the city wall, some huge arrows appeared in the hollow area of ??the shooting mouth. Arrow up. "attack!" Zhuge Liang gave the order, and the city wall on the side of Qilin Town trembled at this moment. Hum! In the next moment, a large swath of golden light exploded like an explosion, scattering from the Qilin Town wall to the Yellow Turban soldiers who charged. "What are those golden lights?" At this moment, Sun Xia in the charge and the many Yellow Turban soldiers behind him were stunned. Subsequently, Jin Guang approached! Sun Xia''s eyes shrank. With the vision of his emperor-level military commander, as the golden lights approached quickly, he finally saw what those golden lights were. "Bed Crossbow Arrow!" "Hurry up! This Dragon Valley Qilin Town has a large number of bed crossbows!" Sun Xia yelled in anger, and drew a heavy sword in his hand, and directly smashed into a golden bed of crossbow arrows that had been blasted to death. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 169： : Crushing the Yellow Turban Army, Sun Xia collapsed! oom! ! ! The golden light runs through everything, and Sun Xia yelled too late. The crossbow arrows of those gold-class siege bed crossbows are so easy to dodge, let alone ordinary soldiers, even weaker generals can¡¯t see them clearly. Flight trajectory! At least the strength of a king-level military commander is needed to barely see the attack trajectory of those golden crossbow arrows. Even Sun Xia, as a master at the level of an emperor general, even if he can clearly see the flight trajectory of these crossbow arrows fired by the gold-level siege bed crossbow, it is difficult for his body movements to keep up with these already shuttled through the void, tearing apart. The air, the speed of the crossbow arrows that are close at hand! Whoosh! Terrorist crossbow arrows that are as large as several meters long, at least have a diameter of a large arm. At this moment, they kill with unparalleled speed, and their super speed also gives them unparalleled terrifying power! Sun Xia barely kept up with the speed of a thick crossbow arrow, and the thick big sword in his hand also raised, and slashed towards the amazing crossbow arrow! Boom! The big sword in Sun Xia''s hand touched the golden crossbow arrow, and the next moment he felt that his arm was hit by a terrifying force, and the whole person could not help but retreat ten times under the effect of the huge force. step. Sun Xia''s arms trembled, and there were gaps and cracks in the sword body of the big sword in his hand. Whoosh whoosh¡ª¡ª Around him, a lot of golden light also shuttled in. The next moment, under Sun Xia''s desperate gaze, he directly rushed into the crowd! Puff puff-- Almost for an instant, Sun Xia saw the Yellow Turban soldiers next to him fall down! The golden light is horizontal and horizontal, and the crossbow arrows with super power are like killing gods. They are extremely powerful. They even stop after killing a soldier. They directly charge behind the soldier like a string of meat. The second, third, fourth, and fifth soldiers that came were shot through! Anyone who was shot by these thick and golden crossbow arrows immediately showed a huge blood hole with a big bowl on their body, their internal organs were broken, and they were shot on the spot without blinking their eyes. Shoo! Golden crossbow arrows tore through the sky, and even those generals in the Yellow Turban Army, king-level generals were shot directly! Only a master at the imperial general level can reluctantly block, but even so, he was directly hit by an arrow! The majesty of the gold-class siege bed crossbow, this moment was also shown in front of everyone for the first time. After a round of attacks, the battlefield was in a mess. This round of attack at least wiped out the seven or eighty thousand elite Yellow Turban soldiers who rushed under the walls of Qilin Town. When they charged, they were crowded with people, it was too crowded. It was just like the gold-class siege bed crossbow controlled by the Qilin soldiers. Hum... Before the panicked Yellow Turban soldiers could react too much, the second wave of attacks began again! "put!" On the city wall, Wang Han, Zhuge Liang and others coldly watched the enemy army that had become a mess under the city like headless flies, and coldly ordered again, and then the gold-class siege bed crossbow loaded by the arrow inside the city wall roared again! Another big expanse of golden light torn the sky! As you can imagine, the Yellow Turban soldiers on the opposite side fell down again. Sun Xia''s head was full of confusion, and there were two imperial general-level deputies not far from him. Zhou Qin and Zhao Wu were also full of horror. "General Sun, withdraw quickly!" "The enemy''s crossbow arrows are too terrible, the next few rounds of brothers will be all dead!" The two shouted, the weapons in their hands were dangerously and dangerously knocked open a thick crossbow arrows that blasted from the front, and their mouths overflowed with blood. , The face is full of misery! "withdraw?" "Where to withdraw? Give me all my strength to attack the city!" Sun Xia shouted loudly, and the next moment he held a big sword and rushed towards the city wall that was close at hand. The attacks of these bed crossbows were so terrifying that Sun Xia knew in an instant that she would never be able to retreat with the army in a short time. Even if she barely escaped from the attack range of these crossbow arrows, there were not many 500,000 soldiers left. Up. At this moment, he has experienced two rounds of crossbow arrows attacks, and there is still an army of nearly 400,000 left under his hands! At this moment, the army also smashed into the city of Qilin Town under the crazy rain of arrows. Sun Xia gritted his teeth and directly chose to continue attacking the city. After all, he didn''t lead a war once or twice. At this moment, although he was stunned by a wave, he was not stupid. Knowing that it''s time to meet on a narrow road and the brave will win. Now that the fight continues to attack the city, there is still a glimmer of life. After all, according to intelligence, the number of city guards in Qilin Town is not many, at most tens of thousands. If you run away at this time, you will be hit by someone as a living target. "Kill me!" "Kill the city! All the military generals who are still alive, go up the city wall with me!" Sun Xia yelled, and a cruel expression flashed across his face. The next moment he rushed directly to the bottom of the city wall and touched the city wall directly. Go to the top of the city wall like flying over the wall! "Follow General Sun!" The generals of the Yellow Turban Army who were above the imperial rank were also crazy at this moment. About a hundred people broke out directly, with a soaring aura directly to the city wall area where Sun Xia was located. Zhou Qin and Zhao Wu looked at each other, and instantly understood the situation at the moment, and the two of them gritted their teeth the next moment. "kill!" Holding swords in their hands, the two of them immediately followed, bringing a group of imperial generals to the city. Below the city, a large number of soldiers were still massacred by the crossbow arrows fired by the gold-class siege bed crossbow. Only the soldiers who rushed to the corner of the city to attack the dead end were lingering and panting, waiting for the siege ladder to be transported from the rear, with red eyes ready to board. The wall continued to attack the city. "Humph." On the city wall, Wang Han gave a cold snort, and saw Sun Xia taking two emperor-level generals and hundreds of imperial-level generals flying on the wall. He also waved his hand and ordered directly. "Kirin Legion, kill all the enemies!" "Do it!" With Wang Han''s order. boom! boom! boom! In the next moment, among the many unicorn soldiers on the wall, there were thousands of people with a breath of breath. Each of these people exudes a strong blood that is no less than an imperial general. It is just recently that they have been promoted through cultivation. The imperial generals of the Kylin Legion. brush! A unicorn soldier at the level of an imperial military commander raised his sword and fell directly towards Zhou Qin who had hit the wall. Zhou Qin even swung his knife to resist. But the next moment, he was directly spitting blood and flew upside down, and his head was directly cut and flew by the second emperor-level general-level unicorn soldier who rushed up, killing him instantly. The leading and lieutenant generals of the 500,000 soldiers in the dignified Yellow Turban Army, who were also masters at the level of emperor generals, were killed so easily. Those imperial generals who were brought up to the city wall by Sun Xia were killed one by one by the unicorn soldiers waiting for them. "Do not!" "Impossible!" Sun Xia collapsed completely. Seeing this scene, the whole person went crazy. "How come there are so many emperor-level generals..." Sun Xia''s hair was messed up, and he raised his sword to resist the four or five emperor-level military-level unicorn soldiers. As a well-known military commander in history, he is proficient in powerful combat skills, but at this moment, under the siege of four or five unicorn soldiers, it is still difficult to resist. After only three moves, the door opens wide, with despair in his eyes. Cut off his head directly with a single knife. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 170： : Three million kills On the side of Panlonggu, the sound of killing shook the sky, along with the Yellow Turban master Sun Xia, the two lieutenants Zhou Qin and Zhao Wu, and all the imperial generals who had killed the city wall were all killed, and the Yellow Turbans attacking the city below also revealed Desperate eyes. "The Yellow Turban leader has already been awarded!" "The head of the enemy general has been cut down!" On the city wall, the unicorn soldiers also shouted loudly. Someone directly lifted the decapitated heads of Sun Xia and others, further damaging the morale of the remaining Yellow Turban soldiers. "Run!" "The main general is dead, we can''t attack this city." "Run!" The next moment, some soldiers in the Yellow Turban Army who participated in the siege also shouted in despair, and they all retreated away from the city wall and fled frantically. "Escape!" "If you don''t escape, you will all die here!" Like a fuse, as some people fled, hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the Yellow Turban army were attacking the city, and the next moment they fled. The battlefield was instantly chaotic, and the terrifying and thick crossbow arrows were still shuttled, still in. Taking away lives quickly, some soldiers were also pushed to the ground by their own people, and they were directly trampled to death and turned into mud. The main generals were all killed, and the high-ranking officers who came to fight here were almost completely wiped out. In this case, the entire army lost its binding force and lost its command like a headless fly. In this case, let alone facing the Kirin Legion with a large number of gold-class siege bed crossbows, even in some battlefields with a stable environment, the soldiers would flee in mutiny and turn into a dish of scattered sand. "The bed crossbow continues to attack!" "Kirin Legion, take the bow and set the arrow!" On the city wall, Wang Han took out a large bow shining brightly from his back, bent the bow directly and set an arrow, and shot it through three or four people in succession, hiding a king-level general in the Yellow Turban Army. All shot directly to death. Wow! The next moment, the soldiers of the Kirin Legion neatly and uniformly took out the diamond-level **** arm bows from their backs, took out the arrows of the stainless steel arrows from the quiver around their waists, and bent the bows and arrows equally quickly, and they were all filled in an instant. Bow and arrow. "put!" Wang Han ordered the bloodthirsty. "Om!" In the next moment, a trembling eardrum sounded with a low and dull sound, and then large black clouds rose on the city wall of Qilin Town. Those black clouds were all made up of powerful arrows, and they fell into it in an instant. Under the city wall, the chaos was incomparable, and he went amidst the Yellow Turban army running around like a headless fly. In an instant, the Yellow Turban soldiers turned their backs on their horses, and a large group of soldiers fell to the ground and died. On the city wall, golden lights flickered one after another, and thick crossbow arrows were still firing continuously, taking away a lot of lives every moment. Under this kind of attack, a large wave of people who had just been wiped out by the rain of arrows was added. In a short period of time, of the 500,000 Yellow Turbans who participated in the siege, now only 250,000 are left, and at least hundreds of people fall to the ground and die every second, and the Yellow Turbans who have escaped the farthest , Is also far from the gold-class siege bed crossbow, and the firing range of the Kirin Legion soldiers. "Take the arrow! Keep attacking!" "put!" "Om..." After a while, a rain of black clouds of arrows rose from the walls of Qilin Town again, and the powerful arrows once again rushed into the chaos. The Yellow Turban army lost its helmet and armor, and once again took away a large area of ??chaos. The life of the army. "Let''s release the arrow!" "Om!" "Let''s release the arrow!" "Om!" "Let''s release the arrow!" On the city wall, Wang Han indifferently watched the scene where the blood was flowing below him. Standing side by side with Zhuge Liang, he gave orders again and again to let the Qilin Army shoot arrows to kill the enemies under the city. These Yellow Turbans drank Zhang Jiao¡¯s magical talisman water, and they couldn¡¯t surrender at all. Du Yu had already issued a strict order, and when he encountered the Yellow Turbans, he rushed to kill them and wiped out the roots! Therefore, at this moment, Wang Han and Zhuge Liang didn''t mean to stay alive. If you dare to come to Qilin Town, no matter who you are, you will have to pay the price. At this moment, only the screams of the Yellow Turban soldiers were left in the world. In the distance, the players who recorded the battlefield screen shivered. In the World Channel, all the players who were watching the game were as if their throats were stuck by an invisible big hand, their mouths grew, their eyes burst, and they all lost their voices for a moment. too frightening¡­¡­ All players can''t believe their eyes. The Yellow Turban Army, which was originally favored by everyone, arbitrarily moved across the border of Jingzhou, and even the elite Yellow Turbans who had severely damaged Jingzhou Mu Liubiao''s troops some time ago were so vulnerable to Du Yu''s Kirin Army. It is completely as vulnerable as the players who besieged Panlong Valley before, and were directly slaughtered in large numbers! This scene is so familiar, it''s just a change of people in the scene. "I finally know why U God can get so many benefits." A player swallowed and muttered to himself. "why?" "Because U God is a pervert, the people under his hand and the equipment under his hand are all perverted..." "..." "Yes, U God is indeed perverted, I really convinced this wave." "I serve." "Awesome." "The elite yellow turban army who killed has no resistance." At this moment, many players were talking, constantly slapped Du Yu''s flattery on the World Channel, completely forgetting their previous comments that they were not optimistic about Du Yu. at this time-- In Nanyang City, Du Yu led Zhen Mi out of the teleportation array. He glanced around and frowned immediately. I found that there were not many passers-by near the teleportation array, and occasionally a few people passed by in a hurry, and even looking around, you could see traces of the movement of a large number of troops in the city, and some war preparations were also transported to the wall. "There is a war here in Nanyang?" Du Yu narrowed his eyes, and some speculation arose in his heart. "Ding!" Suddenly, Tiandao Zhinao''s system prompt sounded, interrupting some thoughts that had arisen in Du Yu''s heart. "Ding! Player Du Yu, the Kirin Legion you have established bravely killed the enemy, defeated the 500,000 elite Yellow Turban soldiers who invaded Panlong Valley, killed the enemy Imperial General 3, Imperial General 103, King General 320, Elite There were a few generals, a few ordinary generals, 490,879 elite soldiers, and only a few fled." "You have won a brilliant and perfect victory!" "The reward is worth 3 million points for killing, the reward is worth 2 million points for merit, and the reward is worth 5 million points for prestige." "You got 200 gold and silver treasure chests, you got 2907 gold treasure chests, 89,000 silver treasure chests, several bronze treasure chests and black iron treasure chests." "Additional rewards for strategic materials, grain, wood, stone, and iron 984659.",.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 171： : Du Yu returns "Ok?" "The Kirin Legion actually destroyed a Yellow Turban Army? What happened?" After Du Yu heard the system prompt of the blockbuster, the whole person''s expression was shocked, and then he looked at the many soldiers in Nanyang City to carry the equipment axle load, a picture of the coming of war, and suddenly a lot of thoughts had just arisen in Du Yu''s mind. Have been integrated. "The Kirin Legion destroyed a large number of the Yellow Turban Army, and Nanyang City also looks like it is preparing for war." "Has the Yellow Turban Army appeared in Nanyang? Could it be that Huanglong, the head of the Yellow Turban Army, led the soldiers here?" Du Yu took a deep breath. He had heard about Huang Long. He had heard of this name when he was fighting Zhang Mancheng. He knew that he is now the largest Yellow Turban leader in the entire Jingzhou area. He has strong soldiers and horses, which is extremely difficult to provoke! As the Yellow Turban Army, it can only be this guy who will lead troops to fight around in Jingzhou. Thinking of this, Du Yu''s face also changed, and he was a little worried about whether there would be problems in Qilin Town. Just now the system prompt said that the Kirin Legion had destroyed a 500,000 elite Yellow Turban Legion, but Huang Long¡¯s troops were definitely far more than this number. This guy is one of the high-ranking members of the Yellow Turban Army, with at least millions of troops under his hand, and he can easily compete with one of the princes! Thinking of this, Du Yu also clicked on the World Channel casually, wanting to see if any of the remaining players in Nanyang discussed this matter. As soon as he opened the World Channel at one o''clock, Du Yu saw players rushing frantically on the screen. He was taken aback for a moment. At this moment, everyone on the World Channel was brushing his own name, with a group of players kneeling crazily and shouting 666666 crazily. Du Yu was speechless. When Mind moved, he looked through the history chat records on the World Channel, and soon he found what he wanted. A war video file recorded by a player named ¡®Snapdragon¡¯. Clicking to check it, Du Yu immediately saw the scene of Panlong Valley being besieged by half a million Yellow Turbans, and also saw those Yellow Turbans slaughtered by gold-class siege bed crossbows and slaughtered by Qilin Legion soldiers with bows and arrows. Scene. I even saw that Sun Xia, an emperor-level military commander, led hundreds of emperor-level generals on the wall. In an instant, they were ruthlessly suppressed by soldiers of the Kirin Legion who were countless times more powerful... Seeing this, Du Yu also breathed a sigh of relief, with a satisfied expression on his face. "This Wang Han, it seems that all the exercises have been successfully distributed, which has greatly improved the strength of the soldiers of the Kirin Legion. There are so many soldiers of the emperor general level." Du Yu muttered to himself. . "General, has something happened?" Beside Du Yu, the beautiful Zhen Mi asked suspiciously, because Du Yu stood still and his face changed, as if thinking about something. "It''s nothing." Du Yu came back to his senses and glanced at Zhen Mi and said: "Some Xiao Xiaoren took advantage of my unpreparedness and wanted to sneak attack on my territory in Panlong Valley, but it has been temporarily resolved." "Oh." Zhen Mi nodded, somewhat unclear. "Okay, come with me." "We have to go back to Panlonggu Qilin Town as soon as possible." Du Yu didn''t explain much, and immediately took a move. Under the surprised gaze of the nearby residents of Nanyang City, he directly summoned the huge mount Kunmon. "go." Afterwards, Du Yu also cried out in Zhen Mi''s exclamation. He directly embraced her soft waist and directly hugged her and sat on Kun Beast''s back. "Roar!" The Kunmon roared, flapped its wings, and the next moment it rose directly into the sky with the terrifying roar of breaking the sound barrier. In the surprised eyes of countless Nanyang city residents below, it flew away directly in the screams of Zhen Mi. , Galloping all the way towards Qilin Town! In Nanyang City, the prefect Qin Jie also raised his head and looked up to the sky in amazement. After seeing the huge Kunmon, Qin Jie was also overjoyed, knowing that Du Yu had returned. Hussar General Du Yu''s name is now a household name in the Nanyang area, and no one knows it. High in the sky, the wind howled. Zhen Mi clutched Du Yu''s clothes tightly, her soft body pressed against Du Yu, and she felt her heart beating fiercely. It is true that the posture of the two is a little ambiguous at the moment, they are facing each other tightly. Coupled with Kunmon''s super speed action, the two people are about to fuse together. Feeling the soft touch on his body, Du Yu couldn''t help but sway, giving birth to a lot of distracting thoughts, and the palm that hugged Zhen Mi tightly couldn''t help but flicked twice, only feeling that the place where he started was refreshing. Perceiving Du Yu''s small movements, Zhen Mi''s face turned redder, and she buried her head and did not dare to look at Du Yu. Both of them fell silent at the moment. Huhuhu... This kind of embarrassment, and with the environment that made people''s heartbeat speed up, gradually Du Yu also saw a stretch of mountains on the distant horizon appear in his field of vision. The area where Panlong Valley is located is surrounded by large tracts of towering mountains, and the entire Panlong Valley is in a huge valley. In just about ten minutes, Kun Beast hurried to the road, and it was obviously close to the place where Qilin Town in Panlong Valley was located. Du Yu quietly looked into the distance. As the large mountains grew from far to near, he soon saw the Panlong Valley, which looked like a huge sunken valley, as well as the dense and large buildings in the Panlong Valley. Folk houses, blacksmith shops, large farmland inside and outside the valley, continuous barracks... And, a huge gate like the huge mouth of an evil ghost! It is a tall palace building surrounded by dazzling light, with many illusions of talented generals appearing on the surface from time to time. "Ok?" Du Yu''s eyes lit up, and when he saw these two buildings, he immediately recognized what they were. "Career Pavilion?" "The Gate of Yellow Spring?" Du Yu was overjoyed and said to himself: "These two special buildings have been built?" To be honest, these two special buildings themselves are not difficult to build, but many of the materials they require are more sophisticated, and it takes a lot of time to collect materials. Du Yu is a little confused. If he remembers correctly, Qilin Town should not have gathered so many high-quality resources in a short time to cultivate these two special buildings with extremely powerful functions. call! Du Yu controlled the Kunmon down. In Qilin Town, Zhuge Liang, Wang Han and others also saw the huge Kunmon, and in the next moment they rushed towards the place where Du Yu landed. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 172： : The Gate of Yellow Spring Huhuhu... In the Panlong Valley, the strong wind was blowing, Du Yu''s horns were blown by the wind, with his hands on his shoulders, he quietly looked at the gate of the Yellow Spring in front of him, the place where the Kun Beast landed was not elsewhere, it was just like the big mouth of a huge evil ghost. The location of the gate of Huangquan. At this moment, Zhen Mi was also blushing, and still hadn''t recovered from the emotions of the previous ride-sharing Kunmon. At this moment, she secretly looked at Du Yu and didn''t know what was thinking in her little head. Du Yu quietly looked at the huge gate of Huangquan in front of him, and there was also a strange feeling in his heart. It seemed that the spirit of the whole person was attracted, and he couldn''t help but blend into the vortex that led to the unknown in the center of the gate of Huangquan. This vortex is not like a teleportation channel and cannot be entered. It seems to be just a decoration. Du Yu has tried it before, and he can only go to the back of the gate of the Yellow Springs and cannot enter the interior of the vortex. "Detected a special building beyond the mythological level-Huangquan Gate!" "After this building is activated, the soul imprints of all the residents of Qilin Town can be branded into it. After that, all the new citizens of Qilin Town will automatically be branded with the soul imprints. After death, they can use a certain amount of gold coins to resurrect all the people of Qilin Town." "Whether to activate the gate of Huangquan." When Du Yu looked at the huge gate of Huangquan, the system prompt from Tiandao Zhinao also appeared. Faced with this choice, the result is naturally no suspense. Once the gate of Huangquan is activated, all the people of Qilin Town will be transformed into attributes that can be resurrected infinitely by the player, especially the soldiers of the Qilin Legion. From now on, they can follow Du Yu more unscrupulously in battle, and they will no longer be afraid of appearing. The necessary casualties are gone. "activation!" Du Yu took a deep breath and suppressed the joy in his heart. With his order, the Yellow Spring Gate in front of him also changed. Only the black vortex in the center of the huge Yellow Spring Gate was distorted and fluctuated, and then an invisible shock wave swept out and spread rapidly. , It swept across the territory of Qilin Town in an instant. "Ding! The gate of Yellow Spring has been activated." "Ding! The soul imprints of all townspeople in Qilin Town are recorded. The ordinary townspeople need 100 gold coins to resurrect, the ordinary soldiers of the Kirin Legion need 1,000 gold coins to resurrect, the king generals require 5000 gold coins to resurrect, and the royal generals require 10,000 gold coins. The resurrection of an imperial general-level soldier requires 20,000 gold coins..." With the activation of the Yellow Spring Gate, a series of information also floated like snowflakes. Du Yu also easily learned all the functions of this building, as well as the number of gold coins needed to revive all the townspeople and soldiers of Qilin Town. The Gate of Yellow Springs currently only has the function of resurrection. At the same time, it can also shelter all the people and soldiers of Qilin Town who have been branded with soul imprints, so that their resistance to attacks of souls and illusions will be greatly enhanced, and they will gain special anti-spirit physique. As for the owner of Du Yu, he naturally gained a lot of benefits after the gate of Huangquan was activated. Du Yu glanced at his full attributes. Only seeing the column of spiritual attributes at this moment has increased dramatically, from 320,000 points of spiritual attributes to 400,000 points. After activating the gate of Huangquan, Du Yu''s soul received the blessing of this special building, which naturally increased his spiritual attributes. Similarly, Du Yu also has a special god-level skill, super soul resistance. When this skill is in his body, Du Yu''s resistance to all soul illusion-type secret arts increases by 90%, making the opponent''s secret magic power non-existent. The other members of Qilin Town also gained soul resistance skills. It''s just high-level soul resistance. With this skill, it will have 70% resistance to soul attacks, and can only allow the opponent to exert 30% of the power of the secret technique. Don''t underestimate this passive soul resistance skill. Perhaps the power of this skill is still invisible, but once the powerhouses in the mythological and fantasy world come, or when they face the core troops of the Yellow Turban Army''s horns, this soul-type resistance skill becomes particularly important. The strong in the myth and fantasy world must have strong souls. The soul together is very secretive. Even if you have a super physique and powerful enough to go against the sky, if your soul is not strong, you can still be swept directly by a strong person who is proficient in soul power, and even if a illusion is enveloped, you can easily destroy all the soul resistances within the illusion. Lack of life. Not to mention those strong men in the mythological and fantasy world, Zhang Jiao, the highest leader of the Yellow Turban Army, Du Yu remembers that this guy is also good at certain secret arts with souls. Zhang Jiao is well versed in sorcery and can manipulate people''s hearts. Although this guy is not as powerful as the strong in the myth and fantasy world, in the world of the Three Kingdoms, he is also considered a leader in the soul. Now with the blessing of the soul resistance power of the Gate of Huangquan, the Kirin Legion under Du Yu''s command can be said to be the last shortcoming and it has been made up. Each of the souls of their physique is powerful, and with this soul resistance skill, It''s just like a tiger! If the strength continues to increase, I am afraid that in the future, those who are proficient in the soul of the mythical world will not be afraid! "Ok?" After Du Yu checked the benefits of the activation of the Yellow Spring Gate, his ears moved, the smile on his face narrowed, and he turned to look behind him, only to see that Wang Han and Zhuge Liang had been trotting all the way not far away. Many Qilin Army soldiers followed behind him. "Subordinates pay homage to the lord!" "At the end will see the lord!" "Meet the lord!" After a group of people walked in, Zhuge Liang, Wang Han, and the Qilin soldiers behind them all saluted Du Yu with respect. "All get up." Du Yu looked at everyone. "My lord, why did you come back from Luoyang? I have to think about bringing troops to Luoyang to pick you up in the past two days." Wang Han touched his head. If it weren''t for the sudden attack of the Yellow Turban army, he would already be on his way to Luoyang at the moment. "Lord, I heard that Liu Hong, the Emperor of Han Ling, bestowed you the position of Second-Rank Hussar General?" Zhuge Liang also asked. "Kong Ming, I have indeed been rewarded by the emperor, and I have obtained the position of the second-rank hussar general. Moreover, I can act cheaply in the nine counties of Jingzhou and have the right to mobilize the nine counties of Jingzhou. The status is equivalent to that of Jingzhou Mu Liubiao." Du Yu nodded and responded with a voice. "Congratulations to the lord, congratulations to the lord!" Zhuge Liang was overjoyed and said: "With this status, the lord''s road will be unimpeded in the future, and great things can be accomplished!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 173： : The Eve of the Yellow Turban In the big tent of the barracks in Qilin Town, at this moment Du Yu is sitting high, and on the left and right below him are the kings of Zhuge Liang, and some grassroots generals promoted in the Qilin Legion, all of whom are all emperor-level generals. At this time, Zhen Mi had been sent away by Du Yu and handed over to Diao Chan for placement. "Sergeant Kong Ming, let''s talk about the origin of the Yellow Turban army who attacked Qilin Town before." Du Yugao sat in the top position of the military account, looked around the generals, and asked. "Lord, that is the main force of the Yellow Turban Army that is chaotic in Jingzhou. One of the six head coaches in the Yellow Turban Army is led by Huang Long!" Zhuge Liang shook the feather fan and responded with a few words. "really?" "Master, our spies have found out the specific news. At this moment, the main force of the Yellow Turban Army is stationed in a plain north of Nanyang. Their banner is dragon, which is the banner of Huanglong." Zhuge Liang said. . "How many people are there on the enemy?" Du Yu asked. "The specifics are unknown, but it is estimated that there are at least five million people, and all of them are elite soldiers, which is very difficult to deal with." Zhuge Liang said. "Ok." Du Yu tapped his finger on the armrest of the chair and thought for a while and said, "As soon as these Yellow Turbans came, they split up 500,000 vanguard troops to attack Qilin Town. The target is definitely directed at me. Everyone should prepare for battle. Right." "Lord, are you going to fight them in a defensive battle, or take the initiative to attack?" Zhuge Liang asked suddenly. "In the defense of the city, I am afraid that these Yellow Turban soldiers have seen the power of the gold-class siege bed crossbow and will play a siege trick with us." Du Yu thought for a while and said, "At that time, as long as they guard the entrance and exit of Panlong Valley, our supply will be cut off. The large tracts of farmland outside the valley will not be able to farm, and the foreign caravans will not be able to enter the trade, which will cause us losses. It''s huge, and we still have to take the initiative in the end." Through some exchanges with Zhuge Liang and the others, Du Yu knew at this moment that Qilin Town has ushered in great development these days. All kinds of materials have soared because of the entry of foreign caravans. The ability to quickly build the gates of Zhaoxian Pavilion and Huangquan in a short period of time is due to the large amount of boutique resources brought by the caravans from outside. And these caravans are not others, they are the people of Mi Zhu who had reached an agreement with Du Yu in Luoyang. It is unrealistic to defend the city forever. Du Yu wants to wipe out all the Yellow Turbans in the entire Dahan territory within a month, and Panlong Valley cannot be surrounded by those Yellow Turbans. If that happens, it will only cause a huge waste of resources, make ends meet, and suffer heavy losses. Therefore, Du Yu must take the initiative. Those Yellow Turbans have now seen the power of a large number of gold-class siege bed crossbows on the wall of Panlonggu, and I am afraid they would not choose to attack Qilin Town hard. "Lord, if we use our current 50,000 troops to defend the city, although the manpower is a bit less, the soldiers are powerful, and there are a large number of gold-class siege bed crossbows to cooperate, so that it can block the millions of yellow turban elites led by Huanglong. Soldiers. But if we take the initiative to attack, we have to keep the soldiers responsible for defending the city, and we can only take away up to 30,000 soldiers to fight." Zhuge Liang said anxiously: "There is a huge gap in the number of generals. There are a large number of military generals in the elite yellow turban army. The soldiers themselves are not too weak. I am afraid that there will be many changes in that time." "It''s okay." When Du Yu heard it, he smiled. Zhuge Liang was indeed right. Although Qilin Town is now developing and prospering, the soldiers are all terrifyingly tough. But the biggest weakness is that the population is too small. The number of soldiers is too small. Although there are fifty thousand soldiers, but facing millions of enemies outside, this is really too few people. But it doesn''t matter, there will be many more soldiers here soon. Thinking of this, Du Yu also took out four yellow satin-like scrolls from his backpack and threw those scrolls into Zhuge Liang''s hands. Du Yu said: "This is the enrollment list. The treasure given by the Emperor Liu Hong of the Han Dynasty when he enshrined me as a hussar general. Using this thing to recruit soldiers within the territory of Qilin Town, one hundred thousand soldiers will be easily recruited. Extremely strong, with combat power comparable to the soldiers of the Kirin Legion. There are four emperor recruitment lists here, which can recruit 400,000 soldiers." After speaking, Du Yu summoned the Yellow Turban Killing List and used the 3 million kill value he just obtained to directly exchange 150 Refuge Cards. Wow! A thick stack of refugee cards appeared, and Du Yu threw them into Zhuge Liang¡¯s hands, and said: ¡°These are the refugee cards, there are 150 cards. After use, they can also summon 15,000 Qilin townspeople and transfer them all. Let''s be soldiers. In this way, the number of soldiers that we can use next will be at least 440,000. With the rapid increase of the strength of the spirit spar, as long as they are armed, the Yellow Turbans outside are not too difficult to deal with. " The number of soldiers has increased from 30,000 to 440,000. How tough are the unicorn soldiers? The number has doubled more than ten times, and the combat effectiveness of joint operations may have increased more than ten times! The standard equipment of the Kirin soldiers is diamond-level. Mounts can also be equipped with such terrifying beasts as wild dragons. There are so many more people, the combat effectiveness is not improved like one plus one equals two. Now it depends on whether the Qilin Town''s war material reserve during this period can immediately equip so many new recruits. "Master, there is such a treasure." Zhuge Liang''s eyes brightened, and he said, "Liang, let¡¯s arrange manpower and recruit all these new recruits. Qilin Town has complete combat equipment and mounts. There are these soldiers to expand the Qilin Legion, and the millions of Yellow Turbans outside. The threat will be greatly reduced, and you will not be afraid to take the initiative." "Go ahead." Du Yu waved his hand and smiled and said: "Call out the soldiers as soon as possible, and provide unlimited supply of ling spar to enhance their strength. All the equipment mounts are the same as the current configuration of the Kirin Legion. This matter should be handled as soon as possible. People follow me to conquer the Yellow Turban rebellion outside... Within the next month, I will wipe out all the Yellow Turban rebellion in the Han Empire!",.... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 174： : The Horrible Recruitment Pavilion There was a bug in the last chapter. Du Yu should have four recruiting lists. Recently, I had a lot of things, and I was dizzy and wrote one. Now it has been revised. The revised content is Du Yu. Take out the four imperial recruitment lists, the number of soldiers that can be recruited is more than 400,000. Please forgive me, there have been a lot of things in my mind recently. "Ding! Zhuge Liang uses the recruiting list, and the number of soldiers in the Kirin Legion has increased by 100,000!" "Ding! Zhuge Liang uses the recruiting list, and the number of soldiers in the Kirin Legion has increased by 100,000!" "Ding! Zhuge Liang..." "Ding! Zhuge Liang..." In the chamber, at this moment, Zhuge Liang and Wang Han had already separated from the basic-level generals of the Kirin Legion, and only Du Yu was left looking far into the distance. Du Yu knocked on the armrest of the chair with one hand, and his ears were very fast. I also heard a series of sounds of the Tiandao Brain System. Obviously, those refugee cards and the recruitment leaderboard have already been used, and the Kirin Legion has begun to increase its troops rapidly. Du Yu glanced at the management list of Qilin Town, his eyes fell on the population column, and he could easily find that the population of Qilin Town had soared from the original state of just over 100,000 at this moment, reaching more than 500,000. The level of the population. The various buildings are complete, and there is only one million people needed to upgrade to Kylin City, and there is only a vacancy for the last more than 400,000 people. "This recruiting list is really good. If you can get more, it would be great." "Unfortunately, this thing is really not available in general places. Basically, it is only displayed in the palace treasury of the Han Empire. The four recruiting lists I have obtained are the only ones in the palace treasury of the Han Empire during this period. Up." "Swipe the refugee card." Du Yu took a deep breath, thinking of the Yellow Turbans who were about to conquer. Zhuge Liang had already informed Du Yu about the Yellow Turban army that appeared near Nanyang, which was suspected to be led by Huanglong. At this moment, Du Yu also knew that he was about to face the Yellow Turban army and at least millions of people. What is the concept of the Yellow Turban Army with at least five or six million people? These are all elite Yellow Turbans. Every soldier can get a lot of killing value after being killed... Earlier, 500,000 yellow turban elite troops came to attack Qilin Town. After being destroyed, they contributed a full 3 million killing value. If the large yellow turban army of more than 5 or 6 million people in the area north of Nanyang is destroyed What? How much kill value will it get? Afraid you can easily get tens of millions of kill values, right? With so much killing value, not only can you easily buy a large number of refugee cards, which will rapidly increase the population of Qilin Town, but also have ample killing value to buy two world stones, buy royal beast rings, and even buy the expensive dying Azure Dragon Army. Array! These treasures are all good things. I won''t talk about the two world stones. Du Yu wants to take a large number of soldiers to the real world. This is a necessity. As for the beast ring, with this thing, as long as he encounters a world-class BOSS, Du Yu can now beat them half to death and easily subdue some into his own army. Using those world bosses as siege warfare beasts will surely be very useful. Later, when the Yellow Turban army sweeps the whole world, there will be many cities to attack. With some world BOSS-level beasts as their subordinates, siege warfare It will be much simpler. The Azure Dragon Army can unite the forces of the soldiers of the Kirin Legion into one, forming an extremely terrifying force! These forces in the Three Kingdoms world can be easily dealt with by the soldiers of the Kirin Legion at present, but if you encounter the powerhouses in the mythological and fantasy world in the future, then you will need a strong army force to cooperate. It has grown to hundreds of thousands, even millions, or even tens of millions of soldiers in the Kirin Legion. If there is a top-notch military formation like the Azure Dragon Army in the future, it will burst out at that time. The attack power will shake the world! In the previous life, when the powerhouses of the mythological and imaginary world came, Tiandao Zhinao also dropped a large number of military formation secrets and integrated them into the soldiers under the hands of the great princes. At that time, the three kingdoms world was still able to Resist the powerful outsiders who broke into the Three Kingdoms world, relying on nothing but the strength of these military formations. "Vagrant Card, Royal Beast Ring, Two Realms Stone, Azure Dragon Army Formation..." Du Yu rhythmically tapped on the wooden chair armrests, and in his mind all the treasures on the Yellow Turban Killing List that could be exchanged for killing value and useful to him were passed through. Then he got up directly and left. In this military account of the barracks. Walking all the way west, Du Yu quickly bypassed the large number of residential buildings and other buildings in Qilin Town, and came to a relatively empty area. There is a three-story palace building that exudes brilliant golden light, is surrounded by clouds and mist, and even has the shadows of illusory historical figures appearing from time to time. This is-Recruitment Pavilion! Du Yu raised his head, looking at this special building that he acquired with Huangquan Gate, a glimmer of expectation flashed in his heart. The Recruitment Pavilion can summon any powerful celebrity advisors, celebrity generals, and some strange men and strangers with special powers in history. Although it can only be used once a month, it has almost unlimited potential and is a treasure-level building that cannot be measured by its current grade. This special building can not only summon historical figures in the Three Kingdoms world. Instead, you can summon all the characters that appeared in history! Even powerful figures made up in history! In history, in the wild history, and even in the world of some imaginary overhead novels, there are many famous civil servants and warriors, strange people and strangers, which are far more terrifying than the top powerhouses in the Three Kingdoms world. Such as Yue Fei, such as Li Yuanba... Even going back, such as Guiguzi, such as Bai Qi, such as Xu Fu, and even Chi You, Fuxi, Xuanyuan Huangdi in ancient times! They can even summon these horrible historical figures who have been blessed by the beliefs of the people, who have the attributes of mythology, have super combat power, and are comparable to the strongest in the myth and fantasy world. Of course, the stronger the character, the lower the chance of being summoned. Du Yu quietly checked the properties of the Zhaoxian Pavilion. I found that there are also many hints above. For example, at the beginning, the chance of summoning famous officials and generals within the Three Kingdoms is the greatest. With the continuous opening of the recruiting pavilion, powerful characters are summoned. With the subsequent upgrade and expansion of the recruiting pavilion, more and more powerful characters can be summoned. "Ding! Player Du Yu, the god-level building Recruitment Pavilion is currently open. Will it open the door of the dimension and summon the corresponding famous ministers and generals, strange men and strangers?" Du Yu''s ears heard a system prompt sound from Tiandao Zhinao. "call!" Du Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 175： : The history super-class star, Huang Zhong! "call!" Following Du Yu''s order, only the Zhaoxian Pavilion in front of him exuding brilliant golden light was seen. The illusory clouds and fog on the surface of the entire building were shaken, and the phantoms of many historical military generals and ministers disappeared, temporarily returning to nothingness. The entire Recruiting Pavilion was directly brought into operation under the influence of inexplicable power. Wow... Suddenly, the building door of the Zhaoxian Pavilion opened, but after the door opened, a twisted and unknown passage was revealed, not knowing where to lead. In the unknown passage, surging power was also surging at this time. Du Yu squinted his eyes and stared at the passage. For about three or four seconds, he saw a shadowy figure gradually appearing inside the passage. call! As soon as the figure appeared, it quickly turned from illusion to entity. Suddenly, a veteran with an old face and gray head, wearing a golden silk armor, a sword and a big sword at his waist, and a huge bow and arrow behind him appeared in front of Du Yu. "Ok?" Du Yu''s eyes widened, and the moment he saw the old man, he immediately recognized the identity of the old man in front of him. Huang Zhong! One of the Five Tiger Admirals of the Kingdom of Shu in history! Huang Zhong, written by Hansheng, is the number one marksman in archery in the history of the Three Kingdoms! Although he is old, he is still very brave. He has been undefeated in a frontal battle with Wusheng Guan Yu. When he uses bows and arrows, he demonstrates superb archery skills. He can pierce Yang Baifa with a hundred steps and even easily take Guan Yu''s life with arrows! However, these are not important in Du Yu''s eyes at this moment. Because this Huang Zhong is Du Yu''s old friend! Du Yu knows Huang Zhong, one is because his image is too clear, and the other is that he has met Huang Zhong in his previous life. Even received the great favor of Huang Zhong! In his previous life, Du Yu had also been chased by the Yellow Turban Army. At that time, he did not have his current strength, and he did not have such brave soldiers as the Kirin Legion. He was once chased by the Yellow Turban Army and had nowhere to go. There is no way into the ground. During that tragic history, Du Yu didn''t know how many times he was killed by the Yellow Turban Army, and his level dropped again. Later, in a battle, Huang Zhong appeared at a critical moment and saved Du Yu''s life. He also expressed his appreciation for Du Yu and let Du Yu learn archery with him for a period of time. Huang Zhong¡¯s teaching made Du Yu''s archery very strong. Even when he first entered the Three Kingdoms in this life, he used the black gold crossbow to use the hundred-shot archery, which made Du Yu infinitely useful, and let Du Yu cut the bug in the card. The journey to kill the stone giant was a lot easier. It was precisely because of the powerful archery taught by Huang Zhong that Du Yu was able to pull up a legion of his own, and he stood out from countless bottom players all the way, and finally gained some power of his own. Although in the end it still failed to survive the tide of the times, it was annihilated in history. But if there is no such experience, there will be no many things that happened afterwards. Can Du Yu persist until he is killed by the tiger demon 20 years later, and finally travel back to 20 years ago, then I will say two things. Although the players in the Three Kingdoms can continue to resurrect, if there is no rescue by Huang Zhong and the teaching of powerful archery, Du Yu will be continuously killed by the Yellow Turban army, and the real world will be more and more unable to hold it. Eventually, he would die early because he couldn''t resist the attacks of the monster beast again and again. If that were the case, maybe everything was different, and Du Yu wouldn''t happen to be reborn at that point in time. Du Yu looked at Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong with an old face also looked at Du Yu, and time seemed to stop at this moment. For a moment, Du Yu''s heart was throbbing. Huang Zhong was his mentor in his previous life, and his mentor is like a father in ancient times! Du Yu is an orphan. Whether in his past or present life, there is nothing better than Huang Zhong in memory that he has been treated best in history. Thinking of those memories, Du Yu''s nose was a little sour right now, as if he had seen his old father many years later. "Master Han Sheng..." Du Yu said softly. "Ok?" Huang Zhong looked at Du Yu, his voice was old and tough and said: "Who is the little friend? Why do you know my name? And, why call my mentor?" After an era of reincarnation, although Du Yu still remembers him, time is merciless. At this moment, Huang Zhong cannot know Du Yu at all, let alone the memory of saving Du Yu and teaching Du Yu archery. "No, nothing." Du Yu was aware of his gaffe, and even said: "I know that Mr. Han Sheng''s archery skills are great, and I have been with my husband for a long time, and I have studied archery with my husband for a period of time in my dream. Seeing the husband himself, he yelled out those words in a gaffe, which made the husband laugh." "Oh?" "There is such a miraculous thing?" Huang Zhong had a weird face, and his black eyes stared at Du Yu. The more he looked at him, the more frightened he was. He could see the sincerity in Du Yu''s eyes at this moment. He had seen anyone in his life, and even more so. Having been on the battlefield for many years, this pair of eyes can be described as fiery eyes, thinking that no matter who can see through, no one can deceive him. Huang Zhong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "The little friend really has been with the old man in his dreams for a long time, and the old man has learned archery?" "This can be fake." Du Yu laughed, and some of the melancholy emotions about the previous life that had just risen in his heart were also diluted. After that, Du Yu took out a divine longbow directly from the backpack space. The next moment Du Yu pulled the longbow in his hand, his arm stirred for a few times, the arrow was full of the bowstring, and he let go of the arrow in less than a breathing time. ! Whoosh! The arrow tore the air, directly in front of Huang Zhong, and hit a copper coin-sized bell hundreds of meters away. "Mr. Han Sheng, do you recognize this hand archery?" Du Yu laughed. "This¡­¡­" Huang Zhong''s eyes were shocked, his old and enlightened eyes stared at Du Yu''s bow arm. The few movements that Du Yu''s arm twisted and twisted just now were his signature movements when shooting an arrow, and it was also his arrow. The essence of Shutong Shen! Those few movements look simple, but in fact they are not simple at all. It allows the blood in the body to be infused in a special way and the unique starting style in the arrow, which can make the arrow more powerful, even After the arrow is let go, it can be fine-tuned through the blood in the arrow to greatly improve the accuracy. This is his unspoken secret! He has never taught any apprentices, and he is the only one in the world who understands this kind of arrow control method. how¡­¡­ What''s the matter with this young man in front of me? Is it true that you failed to learn archery from yourself in your dream? Huang Zhong was shocked, and looked at Du Yu incredulously. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 176： : Special arms transfer card Huang Zhong stared at Du Yu closely, as if he wanted to see through Du Yu, Du Yu also looked back at him calmly, his eyes full of sincerity. After a while, Huang Zhongcang''s old face finally showed a smile. "Little friend, you surprised me too much." Huang Zhong said: "The old man can''t see through you, but you did demonstrate the old man''s unique archery skills. There is no long-term immersion or extraordinary understanding of archery, and ordinary people simply cannot master it. The old man has been looking for one. My apprentice, it¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t met a suitable one. Now that I see you, I¡¯m very glad to see you. At least my archery skills will not be lost after I return to heaven." "I will definitely carry forward this archery." Du Yu also smiled. He will not give up the archery taught by Huang Zhong. In the future, he will analyze the rules of archery and integrate it into his body, and use this power as his main battle. One of the strengths. After all, the way of archery is also a great way, which can be used unimpededly and freely in many worlds. It''s just that since the rebirth, there has been Zhu Xianjian, an extremely overbearing main battle weapon, and he hasn''t gotten too powerful bows and arrows. In his previous life, Du Yu only learned the art of archery, but he did not have a deep understanding of archery. Now that I have met Huang Zhong, I can ask him for advice. With the cooperation of the Enlightenment Stone, I believe that soon I will be able to touch the threshold of the Tao of the Archery Rules, and make the progress of Immortal Bone''s practice even higher. Of course, these are all things to do. There are more important things to do now. After all, Huang Zhong was summoned by the Zhaoxian Pavilion. At this moment, his interpersonal relationship in the Three Kingdoms world was basically washed away by Tiandao Zhinao. He will soon be instilled by Tiandao Zhinao with a lot of information, so that he can understand his situation. . Du Yu looked at Huang Zhong, only to see Huang Zhong''s face suddenly changed, and his old face also became solemn. Even afterwards, he closed his eyes and seemed to be receiving a huge amount of information. After a while, Huang Zhong opened his eyes, and when he looked at Du Yu again, the doubts and dazedness in his eyes had disappeared without a trace. Huang Zhong looked straight, and saluted Du Yu: "It turns out that the adult is a hussar general of the Han Empire. Huang Zhong has no eyes to know Mount Tai, so he called the general a little friend without permission. He ran into the general and looked forward to General Haihan." "What''s the collision? My archery skills are inherited from you, Mr. Han Sheng, you call me a little friend, that''s my honor." Du Yu smiled slightly and said with an indifferent expression: "I have heard about the bravery of the old gentleman. I heard that you particularly hate those Yellow Turbans. Now, your Majesty canonized me as General Hussars, so that I can lead the army and smooth it. The yellow turban in this world is still a bright world! I intend to ask the old man to help me. I wonder if the old man can become my subordinate general as I wish?" "Where is the general." When Huang Zhong heard Du Yu praise himself, he was immediately delighted. Du Yu''s identity was the hussar general of the Han Empire. He was a second-rank military officer, and even reached the first rank! People with such status and status praised him, and Huang Zhong also felt the joy of Qianlima meeting Bole in his heart. Seeing Du Yu¡¯s sincere gaze, Huang Zhong also even spoke: ¡°Huang Zhong has just accepted God¡¯s will. The old man is here to assist the general, help the general stabilize the world, and kill the Yellow Turban thieves, if the general does not If you don''t like it, Huang Zhong, the old man, will be dispatched at will after he becomes a general." As soon as Huang Zhong''s voice fell, Tiandao Zhinao''s deafening system prompts sounded in Du Yu''s ears. "Ding! Player Du Yu, Huang Zhong, a super-class general in the Three Kingdoms, wants to recognize you as the master, do you accept it?" "accept!" Faced with this choice, Du Yu naturally accepted it happily. On the one hand, Huang Zhong is indeed extraordinary, and belongs to the most powerful super generals in the history of the Three Kingdoms. On the other hand, this is another benefactor who has taught him his marvelous archery skills. Du Yu accepted Huang Zhong¡¯s acknowledgment and said, ¡°Han Sheng, since you have defected to me, then I will not treat you badly from today. I know that you are extremely brave and lead soldiers to fight. Now I will appoint you as the leading general of the Kirin Legion, who can lead 200,000 Kirin Legion soldiers to fight!" When Du Yu''s voice fell, Huang Zhong was also shocked. Immediately, he looked at Du Yu in shock, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to get Du Yu so reused just now. Immediately, Huang Zhong was very grateful, and even said: "The last Huang Zhong will worship the lord and win the trust of the lord. From now on, I am willing to make a dedication to the lord and die!" Huang Zhong''s voice fell, and Du Yu heard the reminder from the system that Huang Zhong was promoted to die loyalty and always loyal to himself. At the same time, the vast and incomparable, system prompts around the world also appeared directly. "World Announcement! Player Du Yu is the first super-class star in the history of the Three Kingdoms, Huang Zhong! Awarded 50 million prestige and 50 million gold coins. Because of the special status of the conqueror, he will be awarded a special class transfer card! Hereby announcement!" "World Announcement..." "World Announcement..." After three consecutive world announcements, the players in the world channel directly exploded. There was also discussing the incident of the Kirin Legion''s killing of the 500,000 elite Yellow Turban Legion not long ago. Now Du Yu is engaged in another matter, and he has directly accepted a historical star like Huang Zhong. This makes the players completely uneasy. The World Channel went crazy in an instant, all kinds of envy, jealousy, all kinds of 66666, all kinds of U-God begging for belts, and at this moment players shouted endlessly. Du Yu was stunned. After listening to the world announcement, he stared in front of him in a daze. At this moment, there is a card flying from the sky in front of him, and the surface of the card is also shining with golden light. The front of the card is a soldier with a thick longbow in armor and a thick longbow on the back. "Special arms transfer card?" "What is this??" Du Yu blinked and looked at the card. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 177： : Powerful! Huang Zhongs exclusive arms! Du Yu was puzzled. Looking at the golden card with the pattern of the archer shining in front of him, he could guarantee that he had never seen it in his previous life and had never heard of it. Grabbing the golden card that was quietly floating in front of him, he took it to his eyes and looked at it carefully. Soon Du Yu stared at the card, and a large piece of data also appeared. They are all related introductions and attribute data information of this golden card in hand. [Special Arms Transfer Card]: A special archer transfer card can be obtained by triggering two or more hidden conditions at the same time. Condition 1: Obtain the rank of military commander of the Han Empire rank two or higher. The second condition is to subdue Huang Zhong, a superb famous player in history, and Huang Zhong becomes a diehard loyal. Tip: After the special class transfer card is used, a new class of troops, special archers, will be added to the Qilin Town Barracks to which the player belongs! It is detected that the player has a supreme-level territory, and the special archer is upgraded by two ranks by default, and upgraded to the hidden-level top unit-the divine archer! Tip: After recruiting fifty thousand archers, Huang Zhong can be used as the leading general to form an exclusive special army-Shen Gong Camp! Reminder: All soldiers of the Shenyong Battalion will have them after they are transferred, and they will learn the exclusive legion-type heavenly skill "God Arms and Arrows". The soldiers of Shenyong Battalion are SSS-level qualifications by default, and their initial strength is a king-level general! Reminder: All soldiers of the Shenyong Battalion can improve their strength by killing enemies, upgrading them, and devouring strange treasures. Tips: The soldiers of the Shenyong Battalion will be limited by the strength of the leading generals, because the soldiers of the Shenyong Battalion are the exclusive arms of the super-class historical general Huang Zhong. By default, their upper limit of strength cannot exceed or equal to the strength of the leading general Huang Zhong. After Huang Zhong''s strength breaks through, their strength level will make a breakthrough at a higher level. "Nima, this thing is so strong?" Du Yu was shocked at the time after reading a series of introductions about this special class transfer card, and even couldn''t help but explode! Too abnormal! The Kirin soldiers are also considered strong enough. They can be described as disdainful of the Three Kingdoms. They have S-level qualifications and are born with 500 points of all attributes. After they are upgraded to the full level and equipped with diamond-level equipment, they can have combat power comparable to elite generals. ! However, the gap between the Kirin soldiers and the soldiers of the Shenyong Camp that can be obtained by this special class transfer card is too big... It is simply whether there is a gap between ordinary arms and top arms! The soldiers of the Shenyong camp can be transferred by the Kirin soldiers. Once they are transferred, they can immediately have the initial strength of the king-level military commander-level naked outfit, and they all have SSS-level qualifications, and they are born with their own Tian-level legionary merits. Law "God''s Arms and Arrows"! The technique is worry-free, and the aptitude is strong against the sky, if you give them some spiritual stones to swallow them, you will practice a little bit. Isn''t that going against the sky? I am afraid that everyone can easily break through to the level of the emperor-level generals... At that time, equipped with diamond-level equipment, wearing diamond-level sword weapons, and weapons such as **** arm bows, you can create an invincible army in an instant! "This, this is simply against the sky." Du Yu was dumbfounded, looking at the small golden card in his hand, only feeling that his heart trembled. He even rubbed his eyes and looked at it again in disbelief. After a while, he finally made sure that he didn''t look at the dazzling eyes. The relevant introduction on the card is still verbatim. "Hahahaha, God helped me too! Han Sheng, you are really the noble person I hit!" Du Yu laughed and looked at Huang Zhong beside him. Huang Zhong''s old face was puzzled, and he looked at Du Yu and said, "Master, why is it so happy? Why do you say that Lao Chu is the noble man you hit? Master, you are so cruel to me." "Han Sheng, look at what this is." Du Yu laughed again and threw the golden card in his hand to Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong also picked up the card in confusion. At this look, he quickly widened his eyes. "This, this, this..." Huang Zhong was shocked to look at the golden card in his hand, as if he was looking at a top-quality gem or a supreme treasure, and said in shock: "There are still such treasures in the world, which can make ordinary soldiers so much stronger in a short time. , Transfer to recruit soldiers from the Shenbong camp, such a terrible unit?" "Han Sheng, this is a gift from God." Du Yu smiled and said, "These soldiers of the Shenyong Battalion have been branded with you. You can only recruit a certain number of soldiers without you being the main general. These are your exclusive soldiers." "Thank God, God bless the lord, with such soldiers for help, why do you worry about the big things?" Huang Zhong was quite excited, his eyes still fixed on the golden card in his hand, and he didn''t want to let it go for a moment. The same disappeared without a trace. For a long time, Huang Zhong finally held back his reluctance and returned the golden card in his hand to Du Yu. "Tian Dao Zhi Na, use the special class transfer card!" After Du Yu glanced at Huang Zhong, he immediately chose to use this golden card. As his voice fell, the surface of the golden card also shone brightly, and then burst directly under the action of invisible power, turning into a strange golden rainbow and rushing into the area where the barracks in Qilin Town was located. The golden light enveloped the continuous barracks, and Du Yu also heard the system prompt from Tiandao Zhinao in his ears. "Ding! Congratulations to the players, the special arms Archer has been added to the list of job changes." "Ding! Divine archers can be transferred by any unicorn soldier. The current maximum number is 50,000. They belong to Huang Zhong''s exclusive army. When the establishment is complete, special legion skills can be activated, and they can burst out extremely terrifying powerful moves!" "Ding! Divine Archers can already be transferred." After a series of system prompts such as Du Yu disappeared, he turned his head to look at Huang Zhong, and said with a serious expression: "Han Sheng, you can select some unicorn soldiers for transfer. At present, you can form a 50,000 Shenyong battalion. In the future, This unit will be handed over to you, and it must be worthy of the name Shen Gong Ying." "Master! The old man swears to his death!" "We must not let the lord down!" Huang Zhong was overjoyed in his heart, and even saluting Du Yu, he couldn''t wait for a moment to get out of the 50,000 soldiers of the Divine Bow Camp. Du Yu naturally saw his thoughts, and immediately Du Yu smiled slightly and said: "You are here for the first time. Many people in this town of Qilin don''t know you yet. Let me accompany you on a trip and take you to get to know the soldiers. , And then take you to select enough soldiers for the transfer of the Archer.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 178： : Huanglongs worries time flies-- Du Yu and Huang Zhong quickly found Zhuge Liang, Wang Han and others, and also saw the 400,000 Kirin Legion soldiers newly recruited by Zhuge Liang on the recruiting emperor''s list. Not to mention here. Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. Those who should use the phantoms use phantoms to increase their strength, and those who should be transferred to the archer will also select the most suitable candidates for the transfer. the other side. In the area north of Nanyang that is at least dozens of miles away from Qilin Town, the main force of the Jingzhou Yellow Turban Army under the Yellow Dragon is still stationed here. Huang Long and many yellow turban soldiers were still sitting in the military tent, eating and drinking, waiting for the outcome of the war on Sun Xia''s side. They did not know at this moment. In just half a day, Sun Xia had given the lead, and the 500,000 elite yellow turban army he led was almost wiped out. Only a few stragglers barely escaped, and those who fled also. With so many injuries, he has not escaped back to the Yellow Turban garrison camp here. "Come on, drink and drink." "Haha, Sun Xia is leading troops to conquer the Panlonggu, but we are not as lucky as those of us." "I don''t know what happened to the war in Panlonggu." "What else? It''s just a small territory where birds don''t shit. Sun Xia went with half a million elite soldiers. Didn''t she get it with her hands? I am afraid that she has already invaded the territory of Panlong Valley at this moment and is looting wildly inside. ." "Haha, that''s right." Many yellow-turbaned generals in the military tent chatted loudly, drank wine, and ate lamb, chicken drumsticks, large pieces of cooked beef and other foods in their hands. These fresh foods were plundered from a small city after defeating Jingzhou Mu Liubiao''s troops before. I am used to eating dry food and smoked dried meat for the march, and eating these fresh meat at this moment is naturally extremely enjoyable. The army of Mu Liubiao in Jingzhou was hit hard, and these Yellow Turban generals were also quite relaxed. At least for a short period of time within this Jingzhou area, they thought that they could not find an opponent. In the next period of time, they could looting and get a lot of food. , Forcibly recruited many soldiers, and obtained many women and treasures. Treasures generally have to be turned over to the Supreme Leader Zhang Jiao, but the remaining part is enough for them to spend, which is a lot of wealth. Huanglong was also eating and drinking, drinking wine, with a preoccupied appearance. Looking at the laughing soldiers below, Huang Long didn''t know why, and some irritable emotions appeared in his heart. It seems that there is something wrong. "Boss? What''s wrong with you? How do you feel that you are in a bad mood?" Soon, Huang Long with a worried expression was seen by a general near him. The general was named Guan Hai. He was a general under Huang Long in the Yellow Turban Army. He was also a member of the Yellow Turban Army in the history of the Three Kingdoms. Generals with names and surnames. "I do not know either." Huang Long shook his head, raised his glass and took a sip of wine, and said: "I always feel that something is going to happen, and always think of the battle in Panlonggu." "Is the coach worried about General Sun Xia''s safety?" Guan Hai asked. "That''s it." "I don''t know why, I always feel that Pan Longgu is not simple." Huang Long said in a deep voice, before sending Sun Xia to the expedition, he did not feel as strong as it is now. I don''t know what happened at this moment. Suddenly I felt that Panlonggu seemed to be condensed with a huge aura, that inexplicable and invisible aura pressure. Huanglong was a little out of breath. Huanglong''s strength is extremely powerful, and he is only one step away from the Saint-level generals. It belongs to the highest and most complete level of strength among the Emperor-level generals, and belongs to the strength level of the half-step Saint-level generals. Even all attributes have reached more than 40,000 points! Such strength has greatly increased his sensitivity to many things, especially the sensitivity to some crises, which is far beyond ordinary people. But induction is a feeling after all, not really. At most, it serves as a warning. Huang Long couldn''t figure out the situation in Panlong Valley. He had already sent a team of men as spies to check the specific situation. If nothing happened, the spies would be back soon. "Marshal, you have too much heart, that place where Panlonggu is far too big, no matter how many defenders there are, General Sun Xia brought Zhou Qin and Zhao Wu, two imperial generals, even more. A master at the level of a hundred emperor generals, there are another 500,000 elite soldiers under his hand." Guan Hai paused, then sneered: "With this kind of soldier''s strength, it will definitely be able to deal with a small Panlonggu. So many soldiers are more than enough to raid Nanyang City." "Well, what you said is right." Huang Long nodded, and his hanging heart dropped slightly, feeling that he seemed a little suspicious. "Eat and drink." "Come." "Anyway, I''ll know the news over there soon, so I don''t want to think about it." Huang Long raised his glass and ate and drank with Guan Hai, the two of them casually chatting. Guan Hai is his confidant general, and many of the Yellow Turban army''s follow-up movements are often discussed by the two. "Report--" Suddenly the shouts of soldiers appeared outside the military account. The generals in the military tent who were drinking and eating meat immediately stopped. Huang Long and Guan Hai also stopped their movements, and also looked along the entrance of the military tent, and soon they saw a yellow scarf on their heads. , The soldiers in scout outfits rushed in from the outside in a hurry. "What is it, so anxious?" "But there is news from Panlonggu? Sun Xia can lead people into the Panlonggu and level the territory of the thief Du Yu?" Huang Long''s eyes lit up when he saw the soldier dressed as a scout. This person is the leader of a group of soldiers sent out to investigate Panlonggu intelligence. "Back to the coach!" The scout had a heavy voice, and said with difficulty: "Something happened in Panlonggu!" "General Sun Xia...The half-million elite soldiers led by General Sun Xia encountered an unprecedented slaughter of horrible defensive weapons. When they attacked the Dragon Valley, they fell into the mire. At this moment, General Sun Xia, General Zhou Qin, and General Zhao Wu, And many soldiers under his command have been entrapped by the thieves, and the whole army has been destroyed...",.... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 179： :Army attack! "What!" Huang Long stared, his heart sinking to the bottom. "what!" "The 500,000 elite soldiers led by Sun Xia are all destroyed?" "how is this possible?" "Bold scout, don''t you send back false news? How can Pan Longgu kill our half a million elite soldiers so quickly? Sun Xia and the emperor-level generals who were still killed failed to escape?" In the military account, the many yellow turban generals who stopped eating and drinking, Guan Hai and others around Huang Long were all shocked, and they all glared at the scout soldier who reported Panlonggu''s intelligence, with shock and disbelief on their faces. "Back to the generals, the little people are true, and never dare to deceive and lie." The scout came down in a cold sweat, and even said: "There is a city wall over Panlong Valley. The wall is equipped with a large number of extremely powerful crossbows. When General Sun Xia led his troops to attack the city, he was bombarded by those weapons, which caused heavy damage. After that, he was forced to take many military commanders to commit suicide and go to the city alone, but unfortunately he still couldn''t force the storm and was beheaded by the soldiers from Panlonggu." "Although these news were not seen by the villain with their own eyes, they were asked after finding the wounded soldiers who survived the Panlong Valley battle. There will be absolutely no false elements. At this moment, there are still a large number of my Yellow Turban soldiers outside Panlong Valley. The bones and skulls are piled up into a mountain. This is the picture I took from afar with the developing talisman. I also invite you generals to take a look. After the scout soldier finished speaking, he also took out a talisman gleaming with gloom from his arms. The developing talisman, this is a kind of monster talisman equipped by the Yellow Turban army scouts, and it is also produced by Zhang Jiao. The function is similar to some of the player''s development items, and it is considered one of the cheaper consumption items. Wow... The scout unfolded the development talisman, and soon light and shadow condensed in the military tent. In an instant, an illusory mirror like a water mirror appeared in the air, allowing all the yellow turban generals in the military tent to see it, on the water mirror. What appeared was the scene outside Panlong Valley. The scene was miserable, only to see large swaths of blood being cleaned by the unicorn soldiers, and the bodies of the dead yellow turban soldiers were dragged one by one into the excavated pit and poured into the fire and burned. The smoke rolled up high in the sky, and thousands of corpses were quickly incinerated in huge pits one after another. "Asshole!" "These people from Dragon Valley actually killed our 500,000 elite soldiers?" "Extremely hateful!" "Relying on the benefits of the city wall and relying on some bed crossbows, we actually killed so many of us!" "It''s careless." "Marshal, I will eventually be willing to lead soldiers on the expedition again. This time I will take the soldiers to level the territory in Panlong Valley, drink their blood and eat their meat, in order to pay tribute to General Sun Xia and our 500,000 elite soldiers. Vengeance of being killed!" "The coach, the end general is also willing to go!" "Send troops!" "Destroy the forces in this dragon valley! Slay the territory of Du Yu thief!" In the military account, a large number of Yellow Turban generals shouted in anger at this moment. The elite soldiers of 500,000 people were killed and killed in less than half a day. This loss is even for them and Jingzhou. Mu Liubiao fought for a long time, but never appeared. Too frustrated... The key is to them, Panlonggu also relied on the geographical advantage and the defense weapon to be very powerful, and hit Sun Xia by surprise. In fact, it was not relying on the true ability. Otherwise, how could they have suffered such a heavy loss? Everyone felt aggrieved at the moment. He vowed to lead his soldiers to bring back this grudge. As for the defense weapon on the wall of Panlonggu, since he already knew that there was this thing, there was naturally a way to solve it. No matter what, they still have millions of elite soldiers here, and the army will attack, even if it is a pile of people, it can easily crush the dragon valley. After destroying the Dragon Valley, those powerful weapons that guard the city will also be captured by them, and the power of their Yellow Turban Army will be strengthened again. Huanglong''s face was as sinking as water, as he watched the developed scenes, the corpses of the Yellow Turbans were quickly processed. After a while, he calmed his face and slowly said: "The soldiers will obey the order and pass my order... The whole army will attack, I will take command of the army, and smash the forces inside the Dragon Valley, and destroy those who dare to hurt my fellow citizens. Brother thieves!" "promise!" "promise!" In the military account, the eyes of many Yellow Turban generals lit up, and the next moment they respectfully took their orders. Only a moment later, Huang Long''s order was passed on. In the entire Yellow Turban camp, there were more than 6.5 million soldiers and generals. The next moment they started to move, quickly assembled into square formations and moved slowly towards the Panlong Valley where Du Yu was. When the Yellow Turban army was being pulled out, Du Yu also gathered more than 400,000 soldiers from Qilin Town in Panlong Valley and was mobilizing before the war. On the huge barracks school field, Du Yu stood on the high platform at the forefront, looking down below. At this moment, I only saw the emperor-level generals rubbed out by Zhuge Liang, Huang Zhong, Wang Han, and many Kirin legions. The imperial-level generals looked solemn and their waists were straight, waiting for their orders. Behind them, the soldiers were also divided into eight phalanxes! Each phalanx is 50,000 people, for a total of 400,000 soldiers! At this moment, the phalanx behind Huang Zhong is the most eye-catching, and the soldiers in it are also the most impressive. It is terrifying to the extreme. Even the 50,000 soldiers gathered together and the invisible blood rushed high into the sky, making the clouds in the sky. Faintly twisted, a vision between heaven and earth appeared. This is the newly formed and successful Shenyong Camp! The soldiers of the Shengong Camp, just transferred and recruited, one by one is the strength of the king-level generals! They bring their own Heaven-level exercises. Du Yu also provided a large amount of Lingshi here, allowing them to quickly break through their strength. At this moment, although time has only passed, all the soldiers of the Shenyong Battalion have all been upgraded to the level of imperial generals, and their strength is still increasing rapidly with the passage of time. It is estimated that they will continue to swallow the spirit spar, one or two. Can break through to the emperor-level military commander level within a day. At that time, the sacred bow battalion composed of soldiers at the level of fifty thousand emperor generals will be extremely terrifying! I am afraid that throughout the history of the Three Kingdoms, no army can be found with such terrible power. The aptitudes of the soldiers of the Shenbong Camp are too good. They default to the top-level hidden units. They are all SSS-level aptitudes. They are also born with the heavenly skill "Shen Arm Arrow". They are king-level generals when they are born. These data Even the unicorn soldiers who are already against the sky are far from them. If they weren''t for Huang Zhong''s exclusive arms, there would be restrictions. They still can''t break through to the level of a holy general before Huang Zhong breaks through to an extraordinary life. I am afraid that they can quickly break through to the realm of a holy general one by one with a large supply of spiritual stones. The soldiers of the Shengong Camp and the Qilin soldiers are all looking at Du Yu at this moment. Just waiting for Du Yu''s order, he will walk directly out of Panlong Valley and show their power in front of the world. So that the world understands that Panlong Valley Qilin Town is inviolable. All those who are enemies with them will eventually be severely torn apart! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 180： : The Kirin Legion came out of the valley, shaking the earth! Standing on the high platform, Du Yu looked down on many soldiers, and saw that Qilin Town had developed such a strong soldier, and at this moment, there was a sense of pride in his heart. With this strong soldier, the dominance of the Three Kingdoms world is just around the corner. In his previous life, in the present envoy, he was still a very inconspicuous player among all living beings, and he was still running through the mountains and desperately hunting monsters for a piece of bronze equipment, and he couldn''t even get a few days and nights. In many cases, they have to play hide-and-seek with the gang players in the enclosure, constantly evading the opponent''s pursuit and killing. Now, everything has changed. Before I knew it, I was reborn and returned to the Three Kingdoms. It turned out that I had become so strong... Not only has he been promoted to a level beyond the sacred generals, and reached the realm of extraordinary life strength, there are more than 450,000 soldiers under his command, and they are all powerful, the weakest and comparable to the elite generals, and the strongest such as the unicorn. The outstanding soldiers, such as the soldiers of the fifty thousand **** bow camp, all have the power of imperial generals and even imperial generals. Du Yu took a deep breath, glanced over the solemn faces and many soldiers waiting for his order, and said loudly: "The Yellow Turban army is damaging the world, and now it is even more eye-catching to my Qilin Town! You and other Qilin soldiers face this. Waiting for the thief forces, what are we going to do?" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The soldiers of the Kirin Legion and the Shenyong Camp all held up their weapons, screamed for nine days, and showed enthusiasm! Everyone was suffocating, and they wanted to go out and fight for a long time to wipe out the Yellow Turbans who dared to provoke Qilin Town. Even the soldiers who have just been recruited, as soon as they enter Qilin Town, they are naturally loyal to Du Yu. They have a strong sense of belonging to Qilin Town, their future home, and they also have a strong sense of belonging to the Yellow Turbans who dare to disturb Qilin Town. I have no good feelings at all, I can''t wait to kill and hurry up! "well." Du Yu said loudly: "As a member of Qilin Town, you are my pride. As your lord, I will advance and retreat with you, and personally lead you to slay these yellow turban bandits who have troubled the world. I am the Emperor of the Han Empire. The canonized hussar general, now I announce that starting today, 400,000 soldiers in Qilin Town will march with me, let your swords and me drink blood together, and slay all the Yellow Turban thieves who are ruining the world!" After speaking, Du Yu also drew out the Zhuxian Sword at his waist and raised the long sword high. Boom! ! ! The **** evil spirits soaring straight into the sky, stirring the sky that is 10,000 meters high, and the aura in Du Yu''s body is completely released. At this moment, it continues to rise and rise again, and soon soars to the apex, a kind of uniquely extraordinary life The terrible coercion also swept the Quartet! On the barracks school, Zhuge Liang, Wang Han, Huang Zhong, and the soldiers of the Kirin Legion were all shocked and looked at Du Yu. Du Yu''s breath is too strong. Compared to the holy generals, they are a lot stronger! Especially Huang Zhong Wanghan and those high-level generals of the Kirin Legion, the soldiers of the Shen Gong Camp felt the most, because they are strong enough, and this is more able to sense how terrible Du Yu is at this moment. After sensing Du Yu''s terrifying aura, they became more confident. Understand that with such a powerful lord, the Yellow Turban chaos outside the city is just a mob, not the enemy of One He at all. "All unicorn soldiers, follow me!" Du Yu saw the expressions of everyone in his eyes, and the next moment he directly summoned the giant Kunmon, slammed into the sky, easily jumped onto the Kunmon''s back, and commanded the Kunmon to fly to the unicorn. At the exit of the town, there is the city wall outside Panlong Valley. "Call out the mount! Follow the lord to go out of the Dragon Valley!" Wang Han waved his double hammers and directly summoned the huge Thunder Tyrannosaurus. "Follow the lord out of the valley!" Huang Zhong also summoned a huge savage dragon leader who had just been equipped, and he raised his bow in his hands and shouted loudly in an old but majestic voice. "Follow the lord out of the valley!" Zhuge Liang also shook his feather fan, wearing a full set of protective god-level armor given to him by Du Yu, sitting on an unusually large wild dragon with the army. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" "Stop all the Yellow Turban thieves!" The soldiers of the Kirin Legion and the soldiers of the Shenyong Camp were all enthusiastically shouting at this moment, and then they called out huge dragon mounts! A legion of 400,000 people has a full 400,000 wild dragon mounts. And this is already all the wild dragons that God-level animal trainer Ji Wu has tamed in the Dragon Cave dungeon day and night. All the soldiers are also wearing diamond-level equipment! This is also all the inventory that God-level blacksmith Pu Yuan has forged overtime with a large number of elite blacksmiths under his command. Boom The 400,000 Qilin Town''s heroes were driving the wild dragon forward. At this moment, the earth roared fiercely. All the Qilin townspeople in the Panlong Valley looked over, silently for Du Yu who was going on the expedition, and the soldiers who went on the expedition ups and downs. Diao Chan also looked at Du Yu flying above the team while driving the Kun Beast from a distance, and silently prayed for Du Yu''s safety. By Diao Chan, Zhen Mi was shocked inexplicably. An extremely delicate and beautiful face was full of surprises, looking at the unicorn soldiers passing by from afar, and at the monstrous Shen Gong camp soldiers. Although it is known that Du Yu can obtain the post of General Hussar in the Han Empire, he must have extremely strong strength. But seeing these heroes at this moment still made her feel trembling. Fortunately, Du Yu was able to let their Zhen family go. Otherwise, how could a small Zhen family compete with Du Yu who has such strength and authority? If Du Yu hadn''t let go of them, I''m afraid that now the grass of the Zhen family''s grave has grown an inch. Boom The army moved, and the Panlong Valley came out in a short time. Du Yu led the army on the road ahead, and the many unicorn soldiers following him also urged the wild dragons with their bodies to be quite large and covered with heavy diamond-level armors. It dashed on the ground. Boom The violent vibration on the ground even spread out dozens of miles and hundreds of miles away at this moment! With such power, players in Nanyang soon noticed Du Yu''s place, and saw the Kirin Legion rushing across the world and rolling up countless dust and smoke. "I wipe it! What is this..." Immediately, those players who saw this scene were shocked and directly exploded in the World Channel. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 181： : Shocked players At this time, the dust is billowing between heaven and earth! The deafening sound rang out for dozens of miles, and even the eardrum hummed when he got closer! Rumble... The number of unicorn soldiers was as high as 400,000 all riding huge wild dragons. The scene was really terrifying, and there was an overwhelming sense of horror. Just like the tsunamis that set off in the sea charging towards coastal cities, that mighty power is enough to crush everything! Each head of a wild dragon is seven or eight meters long and three to four meters high! This is far more terrifying than riding a horse. The idle players in Nanyang were terrified even if they watched this scene from a distance, and their hearts trembled. Some players trembled and took out the developed props from the backpack space, and recorded this amazing scene. Sent to the World Channel. In the World Channel, countless players also clicked on those recorded images, only to see huge dragons carrying unicorn soldiers armed to their teeth quickly out of Panlong Valley, galloping on the vast plains. The moment they saw the wild dragon, all the players fry the pot, their eyes widened and exclaimed. "Grass, what the **** are these mounts? They are so big!" "The ghost knows what it is. Anyway, U God can always make a good thing. This thing must be some kind of hidden mount that other players don''t know... But this number is too exaggerated. At first glance, it is a rare mount. Have so many so many soldiers manned? How did U God do it?" "Crossly, don''t you say that I haven''t remembered yet, Du Yu''s number of soldiers has skyrocketed compared to the last time the player was besieging the city. I am afraid that there are already three to four hundred thousand soldiers now, right?" "Yu Shen is invincible, 6666666." "The heads of these monster mounts look like dragons. Will they be creatures of dragon blood? I remember Ushen seems to have a dragon pet... will it be the offspring of that guy?" "I went to your grandma. The dragon gave birth to rats, right? Rats are not born so fast. This Nima has hundreds of thousands of mounts. You can give birth to Lao Tzu to see!" "Hahaha, what the idiot upstairs is doing so real, others are just guessing." "Pray for the source of U God''s mount, U God, please tell me, everyone is the same player, you eat meat and leave a mouthful of soup for the brothers." "Damn, Du Yu cheated!" "This game can¡¯t be played anymore, coach, I¡¯m going to quit! Don¡¯t play anymore, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh cheating like this, how can other players continue to play? He grabbed it all." "You are paralyzed by cheating!" "A silly **** won''t play if he doesn''t play. You can see if Tiandao Zhinao can kill you." "Hahaha, Yushen? It''s fine to be prestigious among the players. He went to provoke the Yellow Turban army. I really don''t know how to die. What about he has hundreds of thousands of troops? What about these mounts? Maybe these mounts are just ostentatious. Isn''t it useful? What is he bringing out now? Do you want to smash the main force of the Yellow Turban army in Jingzhou north of Nanyang?" "Wait for Du Yu, the cheating hot chicken, to be beaten by the Yellow Turban Army. I can tell you that this Yellow Turban Army has at least 7 million people, and all of them are elite soldiers. Only before defeating Jingzhou Animal Husbandry in the southern part of Jingzhou. Liu Biao¡¯s six million regular army of the Hans has caused Liu Biao, the princes of the party, to suffer a great loss." On the World Channel, the players were bustling. Du Yu sat on the Kun Beast and led the soldiers of the Kirin Legion all the way, and quickly approached the nearly seven million Yellow Turban army led by Huanglong. At the same time, Du Yu also glanced at the World Channel, saw the messages of many players, and saw some jealous players sour themselves and sing the opposite. For these players, Du Yu didn''t pay any attention, just sneered and turned off the World Channel. Some rubbish. Du Yu didn¡¯t pay attention to it at all. You can never bite the dog back because the dog bit you. If these guys have forgotten the memory of the death of the five million players outside Panlonggu, Du Yu doesn¡¯t mind looking for someone. Time helps them recall memories. Of course, now he has more important things. Destroying Huanglong, all the way to Jingzhou, and destroying all the Yellow Turbans that ravaged the Han Empire in a short time is what he has to do now. After all, Liu Hong, the Emperor of Han Ling, had a gambling agreement to destroy the Yellow Turban Army within one month. Now that the Han Empire has not collapsed, although Du Yu''s current strength is completely not afraid of the Han Lingdi, not afraid of the Han Empire, but for the time being, he does not want to completely fall out with this depressed country. There is no benefit in falling out. On the contrary, without falling out, there will be some unexpected benefits. For example, after annihilating the Yellow Turban Army, go to Luoyang City to receive the reward a month later. At that time, perhaps the imperial treasury of the Han Empire will be refreshed again, and maybe another wave of Enlightenment Stones can be exchanged at that time. If the Great Han Empire collapses, or if the Great Han Empire is destroyed, the palace treasury will naturally be destroyed, and there will never be a chance to open it again. Even if you go to the depths of the imperial city to find the body of the palace treasure house, you will not get what you want when you enter the treasure house. The last time I used prestige to exchange a large number of enlightenment stones and three imperial recruitment lists, it is actually a special kind of temporary copy, which is specially exchanged for the copy of the treasure...The things in it are all condensed by the national fortune of the Han Empire. In order to constantly refresh new treasures. Each refresh is almost a one-month period. And if you want to get another chance to enter the treasure house, you still have to get a reward from Liu Hong. The greater the credit, the higher the reward, the easier it is to open the secret copy of the palace treasure house. And this is one of the reasons why Du Yu is very interested in getting rid of the yellow scarf. Of course, after the Yellow Turban army is killed, there will be a lot of killing value produced, so that Du Yu can easily exchange for countless refugee cards here, use these refugee cards to continue to grow Qilin Town, enrich the population of Qilin Town as soon as possible, and upgrade it to Qilin The level of the city is also one of the reasons. As for the large number of treasure chests, materials and other rewards that may fall, let alone more. In short, there are many benefits to destroying the Yellow Turban Army. Rumble... The 400,000 troops kept galloping forward and advancing. After about tens of minutes of running at full speed. Suddenly, Du Yu also sensed that beyond the horizon in front of him, a huge breath was approaching rapidly from the opposite direction. At the moment when he sensed that breath, Du Yu also commanded Kun Beast to fly high into the sky. call! The Kunmon flew high, and soon came to the sky. Du Yu looked into the distance below, and immediately showed a murderous smile on his face. I only saw that in the distance, in the horizon area, countless soldiers with yellow turbans were lining up in a black line like a crowd, rolling like an endless ocean. Obviously, the main force of the Jingzhou Yellow Turban under Huanglong''s command in Nanyang! There are too many people... Except for Huanglong''s troops in Jingzhou, Du Yu couldn''t think of any Yellow Turban Army with such a large number of soldiers! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 182： :charge! Rumble... The ground shook, and the soldiers of the Kirin Legion continued to move forward with a high-speed charge, constantly advancing! In the area of ??the horizon in the distance, the Yellow Turban soldiers came from the opposite direction. Although they were a little slower than the Qilin soldiers, they were also extremely fast. Du Yu looked far from high in the sky and could easily see the yellow turbans in the front, all riding tall horses, and their equipment was obviously quite sophisticated. These are the heavy cavalry in the Yellow Turban Army! The number is about two million people! That piece of equipment is much higher than the silver equipment of ordinary Yellow Turban infantry, each of which is full of gold-level heavy armor! The horses riding are not weak, each of them is wearing a horse armor! Compared with the Yellow Turban recruits under Zhang Mancheng''s command, the Yellow Turban Army led by the Huanglong Dragon is also the main force of the Jingzhou Yellow Turban Army. This equipment is too sophisticated. You need to know the troops under Zhang Mancheng''s command and those Yellow Turbans. The soldiers in the army have a complete set of bronze equipment and they are not neatly assembled. Not to mention silver-level equipment, gold-level equipment. The number of people cannot be compared. Zhang Mancheng had only more than 300,000 soldiers at the beginning, and the heavy cavalry with slightly better equipment was only tens of thousands, and most of them were riding ordinary war horses, even inferior horses, old horses, and their combat effectiveness was extremely weak. It is not at all comparable to this strong yellow turban elite soldier. Rumbling-- As the two sides continued to approach, the roar on the ground continued to increase, and even the small stones on the ground in a radius of tens of miles bounced out of thin air. call...... Du Yu drove the Kunmon, and quickly fell from a high altitude. Yiqi fell in the forefront of the entire Qilin army, as the arrow of the cavalry, holding the Zhuxian sword to lead the charge. "The enemy has been found ahead!" "All the soldiers will keep the momentum! Follow me and crush them!" Du Yu shouted loudly, and the Zhuxian sword in his hand was also directly out of its sheath with a sound of earth-shaking swords! "Charge with the lord! Kill!" Huang Zhong raised his sword and shouted. "Charge with the lord! Kill!" Wang Han also raised his double hammers, driving the huge Thunder Tyrannosaurus back and roaring. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The soldiers of the Kirin Legion and the soldiers of the Shenyong Camp all drew out their prepared cavalry lances at this moment, and put their lances on the side of the sitting wild dragon, driving the wild dragon to charge at a faster speed. , All the way back to the direction the yellow turban heavy cavalry rushed from the opposite side. When the soldiers of the Kirin Legion charged wild dragons in a frantic manner, the Yellow Turban Army obviously also discovered Du Yu¡¯s whereabouts. It is true that the soldiers of the Kirin Legion charged up with too much movement, and hundreds of thousands of wild dragons stepped on them together. The sound of the ground is clearly audible even dozens of miles away! At this moment, in the center of the nearly seven million Yellow Turban Army, Huang Long and many Yellow Turban generals also cast their sights on the front of the army. Tear! Huang Long waved his hand and tore a demon talisman. In an instant, the demon talisman turned into a flaming red bird and beast and flew high into the sky, galloping directly into the area directly in front of the Yellow Turban Army. This is the Flying Bird Demon Talisman. After using it, an illusory flying bird can be easily summoned to detect the movement of the hundreds of miles in front of the army. After the demon-shaped bird flew away, just a moment, a visible water mirror appeared in the area in front of Huanglong and the generals. Suddenly, the water mirror also reflected the appearance of the Kirin Legion soldiers charging wildly on the vast plain. Many yellow turban generals saw more than 400,000 unicorn soldiers, saw the unicorn soldiers sitting down on the ferocious dragon, and also saw the handsome flag waving in the wind in the unicorn legion. The flag flew backward with the wind, a big one. The word''Du'' keeps twisting in the wind. "hiss--" Looking at the unicorn soldiers who were keeping the charge, Huang Long and his generals also looked at each other, and both took a breath. "Where is this army? What are these mounts? They are so huge!" "I haven''t seen such an army in Jingzhou." "It seems that the regular army led by Jingzhou Mu Liubiao doesn''t have this kind of cavalry riding wild beasts, right?" Many Yellow Turban generals all exclaimed, their faces full of inconceivability. Huang Long was silent, his complexion uncertain, his eyes were fixed on the charging Qilin Legion soldiers, staring at the pole that was flying in the wind, the handsome flag with the big "Du" written on it, and he also looked at In front of hundreds of thousands of unicorn soldiers, a rider took the lead, Du Yu, holding a blood-colored sword of death. "Don''t guess randomly. If I didn''t expect it to be wrong, this heavy cavalry is a soldier who came out of the territory of Panlong Valley. Look at who is the one who led the troops to rush to the front?" Huang Long''s expression was gloomy , Although the scene on the water mirror is blurry and you can''t see many details in the picture, you can barely see the appearance of Du Yu leading the soldiers. "Is Du Yu?" "The hussar general who was just canonized by the Han Empire?" "That fanatic who threatened to wipe out all of our Yellow Turbans within a month?" Under Huang Long¡¯s prompt, a group of yellow turban generals also reacted, looking carefully at Du Yu¡¯s appearance, they all recognized it, because the spies on the Luoyang side had already drawn Du Yu¡¯s portrait and gave it to People like them have seen it. "The leader is Du Yu, so this strange cavalry team is the soldier who came out of the Dragon Valley territory?" The eyes of many yellow turban generals lit up. "Hahaha, this Du Yu is really looking for death!" "Thinking that relying on the pit of geography to kill us half a million elite soldiers, don''t you put us in your eyes? It''s a matter of letting a group of soldiers take the initiative to make us trouble." Many Yellow Turban generals burst into laughter, not paying attention to Du Yu at all. Indeed, the cavalry in the picture of the water mirror is very strange, all riding strange beast mounts. But the number of people is only three to four hundred thousand. Those mounts looked mighty, but it''s not easy to say how much strength they can actually have... Their Yellow Turban Army has nearly seven million elite soldiers and heavy cavalry with more than two million equipped men and gold-level equipment! Although I was surprised just now that the Qilin Legion led by Du Yu was astonishing, it was only slightly amazed, not actually afraid. They are the elite divisions who defeated Jingzhou Mu Liubiao, and the powerful army who defeated the princes of one party! Where can you be frightened by a small, strange cavalry unit? Among the crowd, Guan Hai sneered loudly and said: "Marshal, please let me lead the troops to fight, and I will soon behead the head of the madman Du Yu! Behead a great general of the Han Empire, I believe it can also add to my Yellow Turban army''s prestige!" "The coach, the final general is also willing to go, and go out with General Guan Hai!" "The coach, the end general is also willing to go!" "The final general is also willing to go!" At this moment, a group of yellow turban generals all asked for a battle, and they were all willing to fight with Guan Hai. Among these generals, there were no lack of emperor-level generals, and the weakest had imperial-level generals. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 183： : Clash! Destroyed! Huang Long watched a group of subordinates call for a battle, nodded with satisfaction in his heart, and then he looked at Guan Hai, his confidant in the crowd. "Guan Hai!" Huang Long said: "I now appoint you as the commander of the Jingzhou Yellow Turban Army. The elite heavy cavalry troops with more than two million people in the army will be handed over to you. You brought many soldiers to kill the enemy and intercept the dragon valley. The 400,000 soldiers that Du Yu brought, really frustrated their spirit!" Guan Hai is the strongest existence in this group of yellow turban generals. His strength is so powerful that all attributes are above 30,000. He is Huang Long¡¯s cronies, so he is fighting against Du Yu¡¯s army at this moment. Huang Long naturally handed over his military power to him. . "promise!" Guan Hai knelt on one knee, his face beaming with joy. After appointing Guan Hai, Huang Long looked at a group of generals who had asked for a battle. There were at least hundreds of these Yellow Turban generals, including more than sixty or seventy emperor-level generals. These imperial generals are also the strongest group of the Yellow Turban army in Jingzhou area. They are all the imperial generals under Huanglong''s command! With this group of people, with nearly seven million yellow turban soldiers around him, he even suppressed the entire Jingzhou area and severely injured Jingzhou Mu Liubiao. Huang Long is also confident about these soldiers. I took another look at the continuous charging in the water mirror image, and the unicorn soldiers who were constantly approaching here, seeing the huge wild dragons, the next moment Huanglong also spoke, and the many generals under his command said: "You wait for a shot together, assistant tube Hai, you must be successful in one battle and cut off the head of Du Yu in the Dragon Valley! If you kill Du Yu, you will have great achievements. I believe that the great sage and mentor will also give a generous reward if they know this. reward!" "promise!" The Yellow Turban generals with the strength of many emperor-level generals were all overjoyed when they heard this, and even knelt down on one knee to lead their orders. The whole person was excited. The great wise teacher Zhang Jiao was the undoubtedly supreme leader of the Yellow Turban Army in the Han territory, and was General Tiangong. He was the chosen man with unpredictable abilities! If you can get his reward, then you really have no regrets. Thinking of this, the eyes of the Yellow Turban generals showed enthusiasm, and they seemed to have imagined the scene of beheading Du Yu soon, and all of them were excited. "Marshal, you will leave first, wait for our good news." "You wait to kill that Du Yu child." "Hundreds of thousands of weird cavalrymen are nothing but a landslide!" At this moment, many Yellow Turban generals, including Na Guan Hai, spoke excitedly, belittle Du Yu''s men and horses, and have a spirit that does not put the heroes of the world in their eyes, and it seems that victory is already in their hands. "Go ahead." Huang Long waved his hand, satisfied with the high morale of the generals under his command. As he waved his hand to give the order, Guan Hai also retired directly, and brought a group of more than 70 imperial generals to the front line. They all rode through the phalanx of a large number of yellow turban infantry on sophisticated horses, and came straight to the front. The yellow turban heavy cavalry, numbering more than two million, is at the forefront. Rumble... At this time, the heavy cavalry of the Yellow Turban Army can already see with the naked eye the dust on the distant horizon ahead, and can already vaguely see a large number of unicorn soldiers running in a line. "The soldiers listen to the order!" "The coach has an order. He ordered you to join me in the battle and destroy the enemy troops who dared to provoke my Jingzhou Yellow Turban!" "The sky is dead, the yellow sky is standing, and the age is in Jiazi, the world is prosperous!" "kill!" Guan Hai drew a long spear in front of the battle, and shouted the slogan of the Yellow Turban Army in his mouth. The next moment he pulled his horse back amidst the screams of killing, directly urging the horse to run forward. Dust away. "All the soldiers, take charge of General Hai, follow me and wait to kill the enemy, and kill everything that comes to you, Xiao Xiao!" "kill!" Behind Guan Hai, a group of emperor-level generals with yellow turban generals also exploded in power at this moment, and their blood-shaking blood swept across the square, and they all pulled their horses back, making the seated war horses rush forward frantically! "Slay the enemy with the generals!" "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" The next moment, behind Guan Hai and other yellow turban leaders, the yellow turban heavy cavalry of more than two million people moved. They drove their horses slowly and quickly, and in just a few moments they drove the horses to their extreme speed, and they all rushed towards The phalanx of the many unicorn soldiers who have emerged on the horizon. Rumbling-- The cry of killing shook the sky. Du Yu also led the soldiers of the Kirin Legion to charge and approach, 400,000 people on one side and 2 million people on the other. Both sides are continuous, spreading out a vast formation, charging and approaching like with the might of heaven and earth. Keep approaching, the earth shakes and the dust is flying! Two kilometers- One thousand meters-- Five hundred meters- Three hundred meters- One hundred meters- Fifty meters Thirty meters Ten meters When the two sides were within ten meters of each other, the tragic fight began. I only saw the overwhelming two million yellow turban heavy cavalry in front of them. The 70 or so yellow turban emperor-level generals who led the soldiers broke out in the next moment. Hammers and other types of weapons, with a confident expression on their faces, directly attacked the large number of unicorn soldiers in the front row. "dead!" A group of yellow turban generals slammed directly in front of the unicorn soldiers, their faces bloodthirsty, as if they had seen the weapon in their hands easily tearing the armor of the unicorn soldiers on the opposite side, breaking the bones and muscles of them. boom! ! ! Many weapons fell, and with the momentum of the mount, they rushed into the Qilin Legion. Weapon collision "Ok?" Suddenly, an emperor general-level yellow turban general who was the first to kill a unicorn soldier and collided with the unicorn soldier''s weapon changed wildly. He only felt his weapon hit the weapon in the unicorn soldier in front of him. A huge counter shock! The strength is so great that the weapons in his hand are not stable, and there is a faint tendency to fly out of his hand. "impossible!" The emperor-level general shouted. The next moment, his eyes widened, only to see the unicorn soldier who was fighting with him grinning in front of him, and an earth-shattering breath was directly released from the unicorn soldier and rolled into the sky. "kill!" The unicorn soldier yelled, and the spear in his hand blasted the weapon in the hands of the Yellow Turban emperor-level general. With one shot, he directly knocked the weapon in the hands of the emperor-level general. Rulong, a series of phantoms appeared in a flash. Under the terrifying expression of the emperor-level general, with terrifying power, he tore his armor, pierced his chest, and shot him to the ground. Get off the horse! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 184： : All crushed! The Yellow Turban emperor-level general had not died after landing. There was a blood hole in his chest. His face was full of horror. He looked at the unicorn soldier on the opposite side. He just wanted to speak, but when he saw the unicorn soldier¡¯s face cold, he urged him directly. Sit down the wild dragon mount! "Roar!" The wild dragon raised his sturdy legs high, and the next moment he continued to rush forward, slamming his claws down, and stomping the emperor-level military commander''s level, the yellow turban general who was picked off from the horse, into the flesh, and incidentally smashed him. The body of the horse that had been stepped on was broken and exploded, turning into pieces of flesh and blood spattering in all directions! "kill!" The unicorn soldier¡¯s face was cold. Killing an emperor-level general did not stop him. The next moment he urged the sitting dragon mount to kill the enemy again, as if nothing had happened. A group of yellow turban heavy cavalry rushed over! With this charge, the dozens of yellow turban heavy cavalry who faced him were quickly beaten, and they were all swept out the first time they were in contact with him, and each of them was blown away in an instant. Step on the explosion one after another, no whole body will die! Those who rushed to the front of the entire unicorn army were all the most elite unicorn soldiers! All are the centurions and thousands of the unicorn army at the level of the emperor generals! These guys have very strong cultivation bases and strong equipment, and they have powerful wild dragon mounts to cooperate. The cultivation techniques are also at the heaven level. Even the imperial generals in the Yellow Turban army are not their one-to-one enemy! The much weaker yellow turban heavy cavalry are even less opponents. Even if the yellow turban heavy cavalry are wearing gold-level equipment, they are still swept by them, and they tear the heavy armor on their bodies instantly, and are easily killed one by one like mowing grass. dead! boom! boom! boom! At this moment, the unicorn soldiers in the front of the unicorn legion no longer suppressed the aura in their bodies. A burst of blood soaring up into the sky, one by one burst out the power of the peak power in the emperor-level military commander level. Under the horrified gaze of the Yellow Turban Emperor-level generals, they blasted their weapons, smashed them off the horse, and crushed them to pieces! "Do not!" A yellow turban emperor-level military commander shouted loudly, his face was also full of horror, trying to resist the offensive of the opposite unicorn soldier, but still under the desperate gaze, he was shot through by another unicorn soldier who came to kill. The chest, tear the body directly and kill instantly! "You monsters!" Another Yellow Turban emperor-level general was also horrified. After reluctantly resisting a few moves, he was directly killed by a powerful commander of the Qilin Legion. Boom The army charged, and in just one or two breaths, the Yellow Turban Army and the Kirin Army that were opposing each other completely rushed together. Suddenly, the yellow turban heavy cavalrymen and their horses were broken by a muscle that was hit by a face-to-face collision, and they were hit by an unimaginable force, and even their bodies were ripped apart by the violent impact in the air. The shock of the impact turned into a rain of blood and fell. Among the two armies, the seventy emperor-level generals in the Yellow Turban Army are like a soap bubble sandwiched in the middle that can be broken with a single poke, carrying their enthusiasm and their desire to kill Du. Yu''s fantasy was completely killed in a moment of horror, without a ripple! "Do not!" "impossible!" "How come there are so many imperial generals! What happened to these soldiers?!" Guan Hai rushed to kill in the crowd. Among the many Yellow Turban generals, he was the strongest, with all attributes tyrannical to reach more than 30,000 points. He was a general named in the history of the Yellow Turban Army, so he was besieged by many monarch-level Qilin soldiers. Barely alive. Regardless of Haigai''s cracking, he wielded the heavy sword in his hand and constantly resisted the attacks from all directions. Every attack that blasted made him frightened. It was obvious that every attack was blasted by an enemy wearing a soldier''s costume, but he could feel it. To those who attack the terror contained within! All these attacks can only be blasted out by people at the pinnacle of an emperor-level military commander! These soldiers turned out to be imperial generals? How is this possible? Guan Hai was stunned, and the sword in his hand was also waving sharply and crazily. His heart sank to the bottom, and he instantly understood that he was in desperation. "Miscalculated." Du Yu''s strength is far beyond their calculations, and it is far from being measured by the previous thoughts. "It''s over." Guan Hai''s heart couldn''t stop giving birth to despair. "kill!" In this desperate mood, he kept swinging his knife, and even his strength had a faint feeling of breaking through. Wow... Suddenly a slash shot out, and the power of the battle sword in Guan Hai''s hand increased sharply. An imperial military commander-level unicorn soldier who stood in front of him collided with his weapon, and the unicorn soldier was blasted out! "Ok?" Guan Hai''s eyes lit up, and he found that the strength in his body had soared out of thin air, and he suddenly stimulated his potential, soaring from 30,000 all attributes to more than 40,000 all attributes! Sudden in life and death, this is a breakthrough on the spot. "kill!" He naturally won¡¯t give up when waiting for a good opportunity. He immediately gains power and does not forgive others. He swings a heavy saber and kills the unicorn soldier who has lost his balance. After taking advantage of this opportunity to kill the unicorn soldier, he will be able to get around Make a way out of the encirclement of the world! "kill!" Guan Hai''s eyes were red at this moment, and the spirit of the whole person was gathered in the sword in his hand, and he directly swung a desperate sword at the unicorn soldier who had lost his balance! Whoosh! Suddenly, a tall black figure stood silently in front of the unicorn soldier, and in front of Guan Hai¡¯s sword. A closer look at this figure was not someone else, but it was always paying attention to the battlefield, ready to assist the unicorn soldier. Du Yu. Guan Hai''s eyes widened, and when he saw that the figure standing in front of him was Du Yu, his eyes also flashed, revealing a bloodthirsty and ecstatic expression. "Du Yu?" "dead!" Guan Hai roared, and the knife that smashed with all his strength increased by three points again, cutting the air with the terrifying power of destruction, and slashed to Du Yu''s face in an instant. "Humph." Du Yu was expressionless, and even yawned in front of him with the mammoth stab. He didn''t bother to use the Zhuxian Sword, just casually stretched out a left hand, just like this with the palm of the flesh and blood directly from the front to grab the sword that Guan Hai had chopped with. Suddenly, the sword that Guan Hai struggling to split hit Du Yu''s palm. when! ! ! ! ! At the next moment, Guan Hai''s eyes widened sharply, and his hands holding the sword were numb by the tremendous counter-shock force, and he could barely hold the sword! And he looked at Du Yu''s palm again, only to see that Du Yu''s palm was not broken at the moment, and even his five fingers were bent, and he used the purest amount of violence to directly squeeze the blade of the sword in his hand. , Turned into pieces and shattered. "Do not!" Guan Hai yelled in horror, couldn''t believe his eyes. His sword is a diamond-level weapon. How could it be impossible to cut a trace of other people''s blood, and even be crushed by one hand? There was a stormy sea in Guan Hai''s heart, and the next moment he felt the sky spin, only to see his body being torn apart, and his head was already skyrocketing. And this is his last thought in this world. The pinnacle of the dignified imperial generals, and even those who are about to reach the level of holy generals with one foot. In the history of the Yellow Turban Army, the military commander Guanhai who had a name in the Yellow Turban Army was simply destroyed by Du Yu. Just like an annoying mosquito buzzing and flapping its wings. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 185： : In the battlefield, Zhuxian Eats Soul! Rumble... The unicorn soldiers were still charging. After Du Yu killed Guan Hai casually, he felt a little dull for a while. He stood in the chaos and watched the large number of unicorn soldiers rushing up to remove the large number of yellow towels not far away. The heavy cavalry was crushed and killed in pieces. too weak. Du Yu looked at the chaotic battlefield coldly. Whether it was the yellow turban heavy cavalry, or the yellow turban generals who had been killed, even the yellow turban generals with names left in history, none of them belonged to him. The enemy can''t even break through his body''s defenses to make him serious. Du Yu cultivated the chaotic immortal body and the supreme-level body training exercises, focusing on the power of the flesh, the defense of the flesh, and the pursuit of the ultimate strength of the flesh, even immortality! His defense is far superior to the strong at the same level. Not to mention that Du Yu is an extraordinary life at this moment. Throughout the history of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest ranks, such as Zhao Yun, Lu Bu, and other super famous generals, are also at the pinnacle level of saint-level generals! At most, it is better than the powers of the ordinary Saint-level generals at the peak level. The combat skills are sharper and the combat consciousness is more powerful, but they still haven''t reached the extraordinary life level... Extraordinary life, that is the first step in the transformation of life from mundane to transcendence! These powerful men have already had the power to shake the earth! Du Yu cultivates a chaotic immortal body, which is much stronger than the strong in the ordinary and extraordinary life realm, and his defense is unparalleled in the extraordinary life! Even if those extraordinary beings are armed with magic weapons, don''t even think about hurting Du Yu easily. That''s why the knife that Guan Hai cleaved just now came back in vain, and even was easily picked up by Du Yu''s palm, and it couldn''t hurt Du Yu''s hair. Although these people are too weak and too weak. Even if the sword was played for a long time, there was already a faint hint of the power of a saint-level general, which was still too weak for Du Yu. Only then was Du Yu squeezed the weapon with one hand and beheaded casually. "call." "Suck." Du Yu was standing in the chaotic battlefield, the sword of death in his hand was also surrounded by **** light, and among the remains of the people who were killed and crushed into flesh in the battlefield, there were also twisted and roaring souls at this moment. After going out, everything was drawn and absorbed by the Zhuxian Sword in Du Yu''s hand. The shadows of these living souls cannot be seen by other people, only Du Yu, who holds the Immortal Punishment Sword, can see it. And at this moment, he is also using the fourth characteristic power of Zhuxianjian, the power of soul-eating, using this power to swallow countless masterless souls in these battlefields! Wow... The overwhelming and incomplete life soul was attracted by Du Yu. Through the power of the sword of death, the remaining will within the life soul was quickly refined and crushed, and then the power of the masterless soul transformed from a large number of life souls was swallowed and incorporated into himself. Deep in the body, let them continue to nourish their souls. Swallowing the huge masterless soul power, Du Yu''s soul became more and more transparent, bursting out like a diamond-like light, and the total amount of soul power was constantly increasing. The many system prompts from Tiandao Zhinao are also like snowflakes falling on the ground at this moment, and they continue to scan the screen frantically! "Ding! Player Du Yu uses the fourth characteristic of Zhuxianjian to devour the soul, refines and devours the soul of the battlefield, and gains spiritual power +10." "Ding! Player Du Yu uses the fourth characteristic of Zhuxianjian to devour the soul, refines and devours the soul of the battlefield, and gains spiritual power +10." "Ding! Player Du Yu uses the fourth characteristic of Zhuxianjian to devour the soul, refines and devours the soul of the battlefield, and gains spiritual power +10." "Ding! Player Du Yu uses the fourth characteristic of Zhuxianjian to devour the soul, refines and devours the soul of the battlefield, and gains spiritual power +10." "Ding! Player Du Yu..." "Ding! Player Du Yu..." Continuous system prompts continued to appear. Among all Du Yu''s attributes, it has surpassed other attributes, and the mental strength of 400,000 points began to slowly increase again. Not long after, Du Yu''s mental strength increased to 410,000, and Still not stopping! At this moment, countless invisible souls in the battlefield were roaring, still being swallowed by the terrifying suction that erupted from the sword of Zhu Xian, and pulled in crazily. They were sucked into the sword of Zhu Xian without any resistance, and were alive. Refining, turning into a large number of masterless soul power that Du Yu can continue to swallow. Du Yu is constantly devouring a large number of living souls. In the battlefield, Huang Zhong, Wang Han, and other generals under Du Yu also led the Kirin soldiers to charge and fight, constantly turning the yellow turban heavy cavalry or the people who were trying to resist, trampled to death and crushed them, or Directly slash and slash with a knife, directly smashing and tearing all the gold-level equipment on them, and killing them easily! The Yellow Turban heavy cavalry resisted frantically, but it was still to no avail! The gap between the two sides is too great. It''s not a level at all. Each of the Kirin soldiers is at the weakest level and is at the level of elite generals. There are a large number of imperial level generals, such as soldiers from the Shenyong camp, and they are also covered with diamond-level full-body armors. They are completely armed. To the teeth. The yellow turban heavy cavalry themselves only have more than 500 full attributes, and their strength is much worse than that of ordinary generals. They are also crushed in equipment. Although they have gold-level weapons in their hands, those weapons are bombing. The unicorn soldiers are only scratching their bodies, they can only leave a white mark on the diamond-level armor on their bodies, and they can''t even break their defenses. The mount is even more incomparable. The yellow turban heavy cavalry sits on war horses, and the mounts that the unicorn soldiers sit on are wild beasts-wild dragons! The strength of the wild dragon can surpass the king-level generals, and even fight the imperial-level generals! With the cooperation of this mount, the Kirin soldiers will be even more powerful! In this way, natural warfare is a one-sided situation... More than two million yellow turban heavy cavalry were killed and lost their helmets and armor. They were rushed over by the unicorn soldiers who drove a huge number of wild dragons. They easily tore the formation completely and fell into a state of scattered sand. . This is even worse! The unicorn soldiers rode the wild dragon, and the guns in their hands were continuously retracted and pierced continuously. Each attack took the lives of one or two enemies. The wild dragon under the **** trampled wildly or flicked its tail. Attack, or use sharp teeth to smash the bodies and heads of the yellow turban heavy cavalry next to you! The slaughter didn''t stop for a moment! After fighting like this, only a few minutes passed, and the number was as high as two million, and the yellow turban heavy cavalry, which were already first-class and sophisticated in the Three Kingdoms world, fell one after another, and were killed by the Kirin Legion, which was less than a quarter of them. Completely wipe out, leave no one! After all this was done, none of the Qilin soldiers even suffered any casualties. Hum... At this moment, Du Yu was in the middle of the battlefield. Where ordinary people can¡¯t see with the naked eye, the overwhelming souls are drawn from every corner of the battlefield like crazy, forming a huge vortex that flows down from where he is standing, turning into a thick water. His invisible soul power was madly absorbed and absorbed by him. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 186： : Huang Long was scared and silly "Ding! Player Du Yu uses the fourth characteristic of Zhu Xianjian to devour the soul, refine and swallow the soul of the battlefield, and gain spiritual power +100." "Ding! Player Du Yu uses the fourth characteristic of Zhu Xianjian to devour the soul, refine and swallow the soul of the battlefield, and gain spiritual power +100." "Ding! Player Du Yu uses the fourth characteristic of Zhu Xianjian to devour the soul, refine and swallow the soul of the battlefield, and gain spiritual power +100." "Ding! Player Du Yu..." "Ding! Player Du Yu..." At this moment, the system reminder sounded crazier than before, and Du Yu''s spiritual power was also nourished to the extreme by swallowing an incomparably rich mass of Ownerless Soul Power, constantly making breakthroughs and breakthroughs. Break through again! As I am crazy! When everything subsided, time had passed again for a few minutes. "call." Du Yu put away the Zhuxian sword and swept his gaze around the battlefield. At this moment, there is no living soul on the huge battlefield. The broken souls of the two million yellow turban heavy cavalry in the battlefield are all refined and swallowed by him. Part of its own strength. Du Yu''s heart moved, and he glanced at his spiritual power. Only seeing that the attributes of the spiritual power column broke new highs, it had already broken through from 400,000 points at the beginning to 550,000 points. "Not bad." Du Yu was very satisfied, retreated from the state of observing his personal attributes, and was quite happy in his heart. After slaying the Yellow Turban Army and devouring the soul power of these Yellow Turban Army, Du Yu''s heart did not fluctuate. These people are their own enemies. As for dealing with enemies, Du Yu has already learned a truth in the baptism of the past two decades...that is, don¡¯t be merciful, or don¡¯t be enemies with them. Once you become an enemy, you must completely cut the grass and roots. Kill to the end! After the enemy is killed, can it bring benefits to oneself? That''s naturally better. Make the best use of it. There is no unnecessary false kindness in Du Yu''s heart. He has a **** career of twenty years in the previous life and a life of misery in the bottom of his life. Du Yu''s heart has become extremely cold and iron-hearted, even if it is done to swallow two million. He now accepts the remnants of human souls. Du Yu quietly digested the spiritual power that had just been advancing by leaps and bounds, and many auras in his mind also collided. With the rapid increase of soul power, he did not even use the power of the enlightenment stone at this moment, and he could see those in a void of space. The looming power of the rules at the bottom of the world fluctuates. Even some of the rules of power that were not well understood at the moment have a brand new understanding, and the understanding of some of the rules of power has progressed, and it is no longer as incapable as before. The soul is the foundation of life. The strength of the soul will bring many benefits, will greatly increase the comprehension, and will make the path of practice smoother...At the same time, if the soul power is developed to a very strong point, it will also bring many strange and unpredictable abilities. Du Yu passed through a series of messages about soul power, and for the first time he had a deep understanding of these messages. After thinking about it for a while, Du Yu quickly suppressed many thoughts in his mind. He hasn''t forgotten that he is still on the battlefield at the moment. Not far away there are more Yellow Turbans waiting for him to harvest. Du Yu looked around and saw that Huang Zhong, Wang Han and others were all around him at this moment. The soldiers of the Kirin Legion lined up neatly, ready to charge again and enter the next round of battle. "My lord! I wait for the luck to live up to my life, and have wiped out the first wave of Yellow Turban heavy cavalry with more than two million people!" Huang Zhong bowed in salute and reported the battle to Du Yu. "Master! Please give the next war command!" Wang Han also saluted, even opening his mouth to fight. "You guys did a great job." Du Yu also looked at both of them, and then glanced at the large number of unicorn soldiers around. The blood-red Zhuxian sword in his hand was also raised high, and he shouted: "The Yellow Turban Army still has a large number of sergeants ahead, and all the soldiers continue to advance. Crush them and promote the power of the unicorn! After the war, everyone will have a reward, a big reward!" "promise!" Many unicorn soldiers took their orders one after another. The next moment Huang Zhong and Wang Han also looked at each other. The two looked at each other and smiled, directly urging the mount under the buttocks, and directly led the soldiers to charge again, not far away. Nearly five million Yellow Turban infantry phalanx led by Huang Long passed. "Kunmon, go with the army!" Du Yu rode on the Kunmon''s back again and gave instructions. The huge Kunmon also galloped out the next moment, following the actions of many Qilin Legion soldiers, they waited for a while, and they all showed horror. The Yellow Turban infantry are here. At the same time, a large amount of reward information for killing two million yellow turban heavy cavalry also appeared, directly blasting in Du Yu''s ears. "Congratulations to player Du Yu, you led the Kirin Legion and the Divine Bow Camp Legion to kill two million yellow Turban elite heavy cavalry. You got 15 million killing points, you got 5 million merit points, and you got 5000 gold coins. Million, you gained 10 million prestige." "You got a lot of war materials, you got food." "You have obtained Black Iron Treasure Box 1109808, Bronze Treasure Box 610234, Silver Treasure Box 290292, and Gold Treasure Box 102941." Rumbling-- Hundreds of thousands of wild beast-level savage dragons rushed on the ground, with the momentum of devouring everything, causing the Yellow Turbans in the distance to retreat and retreat, their morale fell, and their hearts were chilling! At this moment, in the most central area of ??the Yellow Turban Army, Huang Long and the few remaining ministries will look at each other, peering into each other. The deathly silence at the scene... Their faces were full of horror, disbelief, despair and many other negative emotions. Guan Hai and other Yellow Turban emperor-level generals led the battle scene, they were watching the whole process just now. I saw how the unicorn soldiers under Du Yu easily crushed and killed Guan Hai and other emperor-level generals, killing all the more than two million elite heavy cavalry they led. The scene like the Shura Field was simply too terrifying, completely beyond the imagination of all the remaining Yellow Turban generals, including Huang Long. The army of Jingzhou Mu Liubiao? Those big regular army? Although those people are also tyrannical, they are not at the same level as Du Yu, a terrifying army... It''s like the gap between the Boy Scouts and the elites of all wars. Do not. These terrifying soldiers under Du Yu''s command are even countless times stronger than that! "Two million heavy cavalry, Guan Hai and other soldiers, unexpectedly, were completely swept away in a few minutes?" "how is this possible." "How could it be like this..." Huang Long''s body shook, his legs and feet were a little soft, watching the water mirror picture start to charge again, towards the Qilin Legion that killed himself and others, at this moment, his heart was cold and shocked. Heartbroken! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 187： : Horrified Yellow Turban soldiers Rumble... The earth vibrated faintly, and with the passage of time the vibration grew stronger and closer and closer. Huanglong and the remaining Yellow Turban generals glanced ahead. Only seeing the large number of yellow turban elite soldiers in front of them can no longer maintain absolute silence. They have always been elites, they are all making noise at this moment, and even the formation is unstable, and they are in a posture of collapse and dispersal at any time. Although the Yellow Turban soldiers did not see the scene of many Yellow Turban heavy cavalry being slaughtered by the Kirin Legion because of their distance, they were not stupid. They saw Guan Hai and a group of high-level generals starting with two million heavy cavalry. However, the battle in the distance has been subdued before the battle for much time, and then the enemy charged again, killing him with incomparably terrifying power. This scene at least represents that the two million heavy cavalry who fought not long ago have been completely killed or completely shredded into pieces, and now they have fled to all directions and no longer have any combat effectiveness. Either way, it is not good news for the Yellow Turban warriors who are staying in place at this moment. Those are more than two million elite heavy cavalry. This heavy cavalry was even the main force that severely damaged Jingzhou Mu Liubiao''s troops before! How powerful is this heavy cavalry enemy who can disperse or even destroy this heavy cavalry silently? How many people are here? Tens of millions of people? Or more people? And are they all elite soldiers and powerful generals of the Han Empire? The yellow turban soldiers sweated their palms and thoughts in their hearts. The swords in their hands couldn''t bring them the slightest sense of security. "Ok?" "Look! The enemy is approaching!" Suddenly, a yellow turban soldier at the front of the team finally saw through the dust and smoke in the distance that some shadowy enemy figures appeared. Those silhouettes are surrounded by dust and smoke rising from the sky, and only occasionally can they reveal a hideous and terrifying face. "hiss--" But for this part of the hideous face, the yellow turban soldiers who had noticed this scene in the front row took a breath of air-conditioning, and they all took a step back subconsciously, showing horror on their faces, and their morale plummeted again. Roar! Roar! The fierce beast roars! At this moment, in the eyes of the dust in the distance, the heads of dragon-like creatures as large as water tanks were continuously protruding and retracting, and the two strong and powerful front paws also rushed out of the dense dust and smoke from time to time, and the figure flashed. Fleeting. "Those...what the **** are those monsters?" "It looks like a dragon?" "No, they just have dragon-like heads, and their bodies seem to have limbs. They are huge terrestrial creeping beasts." "Look, there are soldiers riding on those monsters..." "Oh my God, what kind of army is it that can control this terrifying monster? It turns out that everyone is not riding a war horse, but using these unknown monsters as mounts?" The yellow turban soldiers burst into a clamor for an instant. Several rows of people yelled loudly. They are at the forefront and they can see the most clearly. After only a moment, they saw countless soldiers of the Kirin Legion rushing out of the dust and smoke, driving the wild dragon all the way towards here. At this moment, the Kirin Legion is still the last few miles away from here! This distance can be crossed in an instant. The Yellow Turban soldiers were panic-stricken and at a loss. Everyone was horrified by the astonishing aura of the unicorn soldiers, and their morale dropped crazily, almost falling to the brink of collapse. However, in the end they still did not escape. As elite soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army, these soldiers have all drunk the sorcery runes of the Yellow Turban leader Zhang Jiao. They will not have the idea of ??fleeing the troops until the most desperate and desperate moment. It was precisely because of the support of this fighting will that they could defeat a main army of Jingzhou Mu Liubiao before. If it were an ordinary army, seeing the unicorn soldiers coming from crazy impact at this moment, seeing the unstoppable and terrifying power of the unicorn legion at this moment, like the power of heaven and earth, I am afraid it has already begun to rout. "Don''t retire!" "Everyone formed a close formation! Where are the Pikemen? All the Pikemen have their spears up for me! Block the cavalry on the opposite side who are riding weird beasts!" "fast!" "Form a spear formation, the first row builds a shield formation to protect the personnel behind!" "Quick, quick!" In the Yellow Turban Army, the grass-roots officers have to be more tenacious. After reacting, they ordered the soldiers to prepare for the upcoming battle. "Lord... coach, let''s run away." Next to Huang Long, a military commander who was a confidant spoke with a shuddering voice. "Yes, the coach, those soldiers who came out of Panlong Valley are all evil spirits who crawled out of Huangquan. It''s terrible... The soldiers and horses under our hands can''t stop them at all. We stay here only It will be lost in vain." "Marshal, after leaving some soldiers off, let''s go." "Leave the green hills without worrying about no firewood, coach!" All the soldiers in the yellow turban, with a look of horror on their faces, at this moment also opened their mouths for Huang Long to retreat with them. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The two million most elite heavy cavalry, and the most brave group of imperial generals in the army were all killed. Although they have nearly five million mercenaries at this moment, they still don''t have any confidence to fight Du Yu, who is gradually approaching. At this moment, there is only one thought left in their mind, that is, escape! Run out, pass the news here, let the great sage and mentor Zhang Jiao, let the three tallest yellow turban leaders lead an army to Jingzhou to fight against this extremely terrifying Du Yu and his terrible army. "Run? Well, I really want to run..." "This time I really miscalculated. I encountered such a terrible enemy in Nanyang. No wonder that the dog emperor would enshrine this Du Yu as a hussar general. This Du Yu is so terrifying." Huang Long took a deep breath, his face also uncertain, and slowly said: "But we don''t have any cavalry anymore. Even if we run away with a small number of people, we can''t be fast, because we can''t escape the terrible swiftness of the wind. For the chase of the fierce beast mounts, the army must be left behind, and some means must be used to hinder the speed of the fierce beasts in the charge. If possible, it would be better to kill some people." Huang Long paused. After speaking, he looked at a group of surviving generals around him, and asked, "What good way do you have to do this kind of thing?" "The coach, there will be a way at the end." Suddenly, among a group of generals, a very inconspicuous guy came out and said with his fists. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 188： : Poisonous scheme! "Oh?" "What can you do?" Huang Long looked at the general who came out. This general Huang Long had almost no impression. He was also at the bottom of the imperial-level generals. He was also ordinary in appearance. He had a beard on his face. Apart from his temperament, It is quite stable, and there is no outstanding place. Looking at this general, Huang Long was also puzzled and his eyes looked suspicious. The general didn¡¯t care. Although it was obvious that Huang Long was suspicious of himself, he still looked around the remaining circle of colleagues, the yellow turban generals, finally set his eyes on Huang Long, and said: "Coach, Na Du Yu leads Although the strange cavalry is very strong, they can easily shred our soldiers'' defenses, equipment, and kill our soldiers, but they are still flesh and blood." "As long as they are flesh and blood, there is a way to injure them. As long as they are injured, they can be dealt with. Not to mention that they can be destroyed. At the very least, they can effectively slow down their offensive, and no longer have the same momentum as it is now. Overwhelming everything." "So, how are you going to hurt those soldiers?" Huang Long looked at the general and said with a heavy tone: "Those people are wearing diamond-level equipment. Although they can''t accurately sense their strength through the water mirror, they are also very strong in their physical fitness and cannot be weakened. By virtue of that, they can''t accurately sense their strength. Our current soldiers cannot pose too much threat to them. The heavy cavalry and generals such as Guan Hai that were easily destroyed are already the strongest troops we can use. They still can¡¯t hurt these enemy troops. It¡¯s even more impossible for our soldiers who are equipped with silver-level equipment..." When Huang Long said this, the emotions in his heart sank even more, which was very unpleasant. Originally, he thought his soldiers were strong enough, but he didn''t expect to encounter Du Yu''s abnormality. It was not until that fiasco just now that Huang Long suddenly woke up after seeing the brave soldiers under Du Yu. I was really alive before, like a frog at the bottom of a well. Faced with such a strong soldier, he couldn''t think of how the soldiers under his own hand could turn the tide of the battle and hurt those enemy soldiers who had terrorist defenses and hands. Hearing Huang Long¡¯s worried words, the middle-aged yellow turban general also showed a sinister smile, and said: "Marshal, our soldiers really can''t break through the defenses of diamond-level equipment, and can''t hurt those Panlong Valley. The strange cavalry of, even less able to resist the powerful beast mounts. But this is nothing and does not mean that we cannot harm them. In fact, our army still has weapons that threaten them!" "Huh? We have such weapons?" Huang Long was taken aback for a moment, and his spirit came immediately. "What can hurt those perverted soldiers armed to the teeth?" "Quickly talk about it." "While those guys are not near yet, if we prepare now, there is still time and time." As the general said this, all the remaining yellow turban generals, including Huang Long, spoke one after another, with a tone of voice. With strong expectations. I hope that the method I will hear next will cause serious damage to Du Yu and cause big trouble. In that case, it''s not always certain who will be the one who will die in the end. If the effect is so impressive that even they have hope to win it, then even if millions of soldiers were lost in this battle, it would be worthwhile for them. Du Yu is a hussar general of the Han Empire, a second-rank military commander canonized by the Han Ling Emperor Liu Honggang, and a celebrity next to Liu Hong. Killing Du Yu, Zhang Jiao will definitely give a huge reward. The prestige of their Yellow Turban Army will also soar to its peak, so that more civilians and forces in the Han Empire will be afraid of them, so that they can more easily recruit and recruit more civilians and dissipate forces to join their Yellow Turban army camp. . "It''s very simple." "Just use the trebuchet used in our army''s siege!" The middle-aged general greeted Huang Long and others'' gazes, and said confidently: "If I remember correctly, we now carry over tens of thousands of trebuchets in the army! The attack range of the trebuchets is at least tens of thousands. Extremely far away and extremely powerful. One round of volleys of tens of thousands of catapults is enough to cause a lot of damage to the soldiers brought by Du Yu. If you are the coach, you can take out the treasure given by General Tiangong. Use it to bless all trebuchets with great power, make them have a longer range and greater power, and even put them on fire oil to ignite them into flint..." "In this way, it can naturally cause great damage to the enemy troops led by Du Yu, and even when they rush to our front, they have been damaged by half, or even more people!" "As long as many of them are wiped out and the formation is chaotic, then it will be a group of chaotic troops. In this way, we don¡¯t count the casualties and use the lives of the soldiers to fill it, and we may not be able to eat this one who is riding a weird and fierce army. The cavalry of the beast can even capture a part of the powerful soldiers, for our use!" The middle-aged general said sonorously, with a confident voice. After speaking, he looked at the group of generals around him, and looked at the brooding head coach Huanglong. . "Catapult..." "Using trebuchets to attack the cavalry who charged? This method is crazy, absolutely, wonderful!" The more Huang Long thought, the brighter his eyes, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible. After all, they have too many trebuchets. Normally marching and fighting, taking into account the speed of the march and other factors, at most only a hundred trebuchets are brought. In that case, the trebuchet can only cause huge damage to the city wall, and its effect against the army will be greatly reduced. It''s different now. They just won the battle in Jingzhou, defeated Jingzhou Mu Liubiao, plundered many cities in Jingzhou, and the arsenals in those cities were looted. The reason why many soldiers under Huanglong can afford to wear a full set of silver and even gold-level equipment is because they recently plundered many of the arsenals in the various cities of the Han Empire. Equipment can be plundered. Naturally, a number of siege equipment such as catapults were plundered. Now these 10,000 trebuchets with the army are the spoils they have seized! Ben planned to hand in these trophies in batches and transport them to Zhangjiao, far away in Jizhou, in order to receive some rewards. Unexpectedly, at this moment, these trebuchets have become a life-saving straw for himself and others. "Come here! Give my order!" Huang Long stopped thinking about it, and immediately summoned a soldier and shouted: "Immediately push the tens of thousands of trebuchets behind the army, load me with boulders, pour it with fire oil, and bombard me with trebuchets. Kill those cavalry units that dared to rush!",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 189： : Shen Gong Camp! Shot! Boom! Boom! The huge noise soon sounded behind the nearly five million Yellow Turbans. The efficiency of the Yellow Turbans is still very fast. After Huang Long adopted the strategy of the middle-aged general, after an order, soon The Yellow Turban Army¡¯s rear was folded and folded, and a large number of trebuchets pulled by the chariot were all deployed, entering an attacking posture. Those trebuchets also began to be slowly pushed forward, entering within a certain range of fire. At the same time, large rough stones were also brought over and loaded into the catapult launcher of the trebuchet. Wow In front of a trebuchet, a yellow turban soldier also splashed the rough stone on the launcher with fire oil, and a torch on the other side was quickly ignited, making all preparations. Wow Wow The sound of kerosene being spilled keeps appearing. There is a large group of yellow turban soldiers who are acting like this soldier. At this moment, they are all busy in front of a trebuchet, sorting out large stones, and adjusting the trebuchet. Waiting for further instructions above at any time. Boom On the other side, nearly five million Yellow Turban soldiers, half of them were scattered under Huang Long¡¯s orders at this moment, and the soldiers who had been divided into more than two million soldiers were dispatched to the neighborhood in an instant. The rock was quickly mined at the foot of a rock mountain behind the Yellow Turban Corps not far away. The stone is naturally used to prepare ammunition for the trebuchet. Although there are still some reserves of stone ammunition, it is still not enough if it supports the continuous attacks of tens of thousands of trebuchets. Fortunately, there is a stone mountain nearby. Shishan is also very close. Moreover, these Yellow Turban soldiers are all elite soldiers, all reaching the full level of 100. After adding a silver equipment bonus, each of them has nearly 400 full attributes. In this way, each of them is also a strong man, mining a lot of rocks like flying. More than two million people mined the stone mountain in just a few moments, and huge pits appeared. The huge stones that were slightly cut and flattened were also piled up on the side of the trebuchet. It''s the size of a hill. Rumble! ! ! The ground shook violently, and the world roared! When the many yellow turban soldiers were busy, Du Yu also led the 400,000 Qilin Army soldiers to kill all the way from the direction of the horizon. It was already very close, almost within three kilometers of the Yellow Turban Army. To maintain this momentum, it didn''t take much time to plunge into the front and wait for it, among the many yellow turban soldiers with the spear shield as the first line of defense. Huang Long''s face was solemn, and he watched with cold eyes as Du Yu led the unicorn soldiers to approach. 3 kilometers! 25 kilometers! 2 kilometers! When Huanglong observed that all the unicorn soldiers were riding huge dragons and entered an area 2 kilometers away from the first row of soldiers of the Yellow Turban Legion, the corners of Huanglong''s mouth were also cocked, revealing a bloodthirsty, insidious, and extremely crazy. Smile. Huh! He held his arms high, and his fingers also had three shining treasures between his fingers. At first glance, he looked extraordinary, possessing infinite power of the monster talisman. These are the three magic charms given by Zhang Jiao! Sacred long-range demon talisman, sacred speed demon talisman, holy power demon talisman! Three treasures, each piece of paper is extremely precious, even if Huanglong, as the main leader of the Jingzhou Yellow Turbans, as the head coach of the Yellow Turban Army''s suppression of one area, he has only obtained rare and incomparable no more than ten of these from Zhang Jiao. Kind of treasure. Now he has the only three remaining in his hand! Three treasures, the first two bless the trebuchet, allowing the trebuchet to attack farther, and the speed of reloading attack is faster, the last one is to bless the soldiers, so that the soldiers who control the trebuchet are more powerful, so that they can be in front of the formation. The strength of the Yellow Turban soldiers who were going to desperately stop Du Yu also increased sharply. Even because of the power of this demon talisman, the yellow turban soldiers not only increased their strength, but also greatly reduced their original fear. Each eye showed an abnormal scarlet color. Obviously, they were already enjoying the power of this demon talisman. , The mind has been affected, and it is no longer their own. At this moment, the soldiers of the Yellow Turban were full of madness, and they even faced the unicorn soldiers who were approaching. They were all fearful and ready to carry out the most tragic fight at any time, and let them go. Rumble... The Kirin Legion is still charging forward, and the wild dragons are full of endurance, all of them screaming and roaring from time to time, adding more momentum to the soldiers of the Kirin Legion! Huang Long looked at Du Yu coldly, and the three monster treasures in his hand quickly turned into ashes and disappeared. "Catapult formation!" "attack!" Huang Long walked onto the battlefield, came directly to the front of the yellow turban soldiers, waved his hand, and issued the order. The next moment, Huang Long only felt that the light in front of his eyes was dark and dark. For a moment, in his excited look, tens of thousands of trebuchets ejected the launcher loaded with huge stones in a uniform motion. The kerosene on the boulders had been ignited before, and it was burning at this moment. After tens of thousands of catapults catapulted the boulders neatly and uniformly. boom...... At this moment, I only saw countless boulders surrounding the twilight orange flames lined up in a stone wall-like array, directly flying high into the sky, forming a large cloud of boulders, and then neatly drawing a parabola, directly blasting towards Just approaching the place where the soldiers of the Kirin Legion in the area of ??2 kilometers of the Yellow Turban Army are located. "Ok?" Du Yu led the unicorn soldiers to charge, and when they saw the huge rocks forming a dark cloud rising from the back of the Yellow Turban Army array, Du Yu''s expression also changed. I only saw those huge, flame-carrying stone clouds galloping all the way, and in an instant, under the power of Zhang Jiao¡¯s magical treasure amulet, it directly crossed a distance of nearly 2 kilometers and killed Du Yu and others. The area above the nearby soldiers of the Kirin Legion. "Exit!" Du Yu looked at the giant stone cloud and directly drew out the Immortal Punishment Sword from his waist. Without saying a word, he directly swung two swords into the area in front of him! With a single cut, tear open the boulder clouds within a kilometer range, and divide them into two. The two cuts only smashed a small area of ??stone cloud, and blasted a large piece of stone into powder and scattered it down. But this is just a drop in the bucket. The sky is still a lot of boulders falling, and it doesn''t take much time for those boulders to fall to the ground at this speed, and the center of the fall is particularly terrible, and it is the area between the unicorn soldiers in the charge. If this falls, even if the soldiers of the Kirin Legion are comparable to the combat power of elite generals, I am afraid that there will be a lot of damage. These boulders that fell from a high altitude are really a bit big, and the impact force after falling at a high speed is also astonishing. I am afraid that if a king-level military commander faces a boulder, the blood will be smashed and he will suffer a certain amount of damage. Du Yu saw a lot of boulders. At this moment, Huang Zhong, Wang Han and others naturally saw it. Huang Zhong took a deep breath, and the next moment he directly shouted out loud, letting the fifty thousand soldiers of the Shenyong Camp take their bows and shoot arrows! call...... Facing the huge boulders falling in the sky, Huang Zhong took the lead in filling his bow, pulling more than twenty arrows at once! An arrow was shot, and the huge boulders in the sky were shot and exploded in the air, directly penetrating and tearing dozens or hundreds of boulders! "Shen Gong Ying, full bow!" Huang Zhong shouted loudly. "Wow!" The soldiers of the Shenbong Battalion quickly took their bows and drew out heavy arrows made of steel, directly following Huang Zhong''s appearance, aiming at the huge boulders that were descending rapidly in the sky. "Let it go!" Huang Zhong ordered. "Shoo, hoo--" Following his order, the soldiers of the 50,000 God Bow Battalion all let go, only to see the overwhelming arrows rising from the ground in the next moment, and also turned into a black cloud, towards the many huge rocks that hit the sky. Attacked. The arrows were extremely fast, and as soon as they left the bowstring, they appeared in front of the huge boulders in the sky almost the next moment. Afterwards, the arrow slammed into the boulder fiercely! The special dark energy inside the arrow also burst to impact the Quartet! Du Yu sucked in a cold breath. Under his gaze, the next moment he saw the huge boulders shot into the interior by arrows, they were directly torn apart by the invisible shock wave, and turned into a large amount of rubble. Ground up. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 190： :despair! The rain of arrows tearing everything apart! Boom boom boom boom boom! From high in the sky, huge boulders burning with raging flames exploded continuously in the air, shattering into rubble falling to the ground, losing the original lethality. Wow! At this moment, the gravel fell like rain, and the clouds of huge stones bombed by the Yellow Turban military trebuchet were all shot out of the sky by the horrible arrows shot by the soldiers of the Shenyong Camp! This scene was extremely shocking. The soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army who saw this scene not far away were even shocked at this moment. Their eyes, which had become crazy due to the influence of the demon talisman, shrank, revealing a trace of fear. Mood swings. "impossible!" "This is impossible!" "How could the arrow shoot the siege boulder that the catapult blasted out?" Huanglong and the remaining yellow turban generals also saw this scene clearly through the water mirror, and they all exclaimed, their faces exposed. Gave an incredible look. Originally they had the chance to win, and the middle-aged general who offered advice was even more proud. But at this moment, when they saw a large number of trebuchet boulders being sniped and being shot in the air with arrows by the soldiers of the Shenbong camp, they were all stunned. The complacency on their faces instantly faded, and their faces were replaced by them. It''s all white and dumbfounded. This scene is incredible. It is beyond the limit of their imagination! "It''s just an arrow, why is there such a power?" "Are those soldiers all strong at the level of imperial generals?" Huang Long and other yellow turban generals peeked at each other, with a look of horror and suspicion in their eyes. It is important to know that using arrows to explode boulders in the air and using diamond-level crossbows is just the basis. The strength of the person who controls the crossbow must be at the pinnacle level of the imperial generals! In this way, the power of one''s own strength and the amplitude of the arrows, combined with special archery secret skills, can accomplish things such as smashing boulders with arrows in the air. Huanglong and other Yellow Turban generals are looking at the soldiers of the Shenyong Camp at this moment. They can''t believe that the more than 50,000 soldiers of the Shenyong Camp in front of them have the power of imperial generals, let alone all of them. Special, powerful archery secrets. This is impossible! It''s impossible! Throughout the entire history of the Han Dynasty, this kind of thing has never happened, and no army can achieve such a perverted state! "There must be a problem with those arrows, and those must be specially made arrows." "Yes, that''s right!" Huang Long was roaring in his heart, and he quickly guessed that the soldiers of the Shenyong Camp must have used special arrows, so that when the arrows blasted into the boulder, they would have a violent explosion. That terrible scene that happened. Such as the monster talisman used by their Yellow Turban Army. Some monsters can also achieve this effect. It''s just that the monster talisman is precious and can''t be used often. It is a special consumable. "The trebuchet army, continue to attack!" Thinking of this, Huang Long also ordered again and shouted: "The arrows in the hands of those soldiers are definitely problematic. Don''t be scared by them. Those arrows must be special treasures. They will consume 50,000 arrows in one round. Absolutely can''t hold it a few times! Attack! Throw the boulders as fast as possible and smash them to me!" Huang Long roared, and soon the soldiers who controlled the trebuchets quickly finished placing the new boulders. Boom! ! ! call...... The next moment, a new round of boulder clouds burning with raging flames rose, and once again smashed towards the unicorn legion that was approaching the charge. At this time, it was only a moment after the first round of boulder clouds was shattered. . Those trebuchets were all exerted the power of the demon talisman, and the soldiers controlled by them were also greatly strengthened by the power of the demon talisman, so they could make the trebuchets attack again and again in a very short time. Of course, it is not without a price. The price is that after the effect of the demon talisman has passed, the tens of thousands of precious trebuchets will be scrapped and destroyed, and the soldiers who have been strengthened by the demon talisman¡¯s power will also fall into weakness. They will not be able to recover for at least two or three days, and there are even many people. Both may leave permanent physical damage. Assuming that the Kirin Legion was close to the outermost Yellow Turban Army, these trebuchets could attack at least five or six times in a row, and blast out five or six times like the huge boulder rain! If necessary, Huang Long has also made plans to let the trebuchet array at the rear continue to throw boulders and strike indiscriminately even if the two armies are at war. Hum¡ª¡ª The second wave of boulder clouds quickly came under the gaze of Huanglong and other remaining yellow turban generals, and soon came to the sky above the Kirin Legion, and then turned into an arc to fall, directly hitting the large number of Kirin soldiers below. . At the same time, in the Kirin Legion, the soldiers of the Divine Bow Camp in front of the team raised their diamond-level Divine Arm Bows again! "Full bow, aim!" "put!" Huang Zhong took the lead and commanded the soldiers of the 50,000 God Bow Battalion to draw their bows and shoot arrows again. In an instant, following his orders, large black arrows and rain clouds rose up into the sky, as they were before, and soon they were put together. The boulder that fell from a high altitude shot and exploded. Wow! The rubble fell like rain. Although the rubbles made of huge stones carry flames and fall on the ground, they can smash the heads of ordinary people, but the Kirin soldiers below are fully armed, and even the elite soldiers holding weapons cannot break the defenses. Those rubbles fall. There was only a series of clanging sounds on the body, and even the surface of the armor on the Kirin soldiers did not leave a trace of scratches. "Keep on attacking!" "Trapling army, attack!" Huang Long''s face was distorted, and he ordered again. Huanglong looks crazy. At this moment, he has determined that the arrows used by the soldiers of the Shenbong Camp are extremely precious. They are special arrows. They will definitely not last a few rounds. According to his calculations, after two or three rounds of attacks, the trebuchet The huge rocks on the side of the army formation are no longer obstructed, and they can drive all the way straight to kill the soldiers of the Kirin Legion who are constantly approaching. Following his orders... Boom! Soon, a large flaming stone rain lifted into the sky again and fell on the closer Qilin Legion. Hum¡ª¡ª The soldiers of the Shenbong camp also shot arrows again, shooting countless boulders in the air. "Attack! Attack again!" "Full bow, let go of arrows!" "Catapult formation, attack!" "Let''s release the arrow!" "attack!" "Let''s release the arrow!" The boulder clouds lifted into the sky again and again, again and again with Huanglong and other remaining yellow turban generals'' hopes. But soon, all the boulders that lifted into the sky could not escape the fate of being shot and exploded in the sky, making all the yellow turban generals, including Huanglong, feel like riding a roller coaster, falling from the clouds to the ground all the way, making their hearts original The pride and expectation were crushed fiercely, and completely turned into despair like death. Rumble... The earth roared. Under the gaze of Huanglong and other Yellow Turban generals, after six consecutive huge stone rain attacks, all the Qilin Army soldiers finally crossed the last two kilometers of the road and went straight to the Yellow Turban phalanx on their side. On the front line, the Yellow Turbans in the first row began to meet hand-to-hand and fought personally. In the instant of the battle, the unicorn soldiers riding the giant wild dragons directly smashed the forest-like long spears of the Yellow Turban Army¡¯s first line of defense, breaking the spears that were blocking the front, and blasting them a little behind. All of his heavy shields exploded and ripped apart! The soldiers behind the shield were directly bombarded by the huge impact and flew high, their bodies were torn into flesh and blood and scattered on the ground. "It''s over." "It''s all over." Huang Long''s face was pale, and his eyes showed a desperate, dead gray. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 191： : Crush the main force of Jingzhou Yellow Turban! Huanglong''s face was as gray as death, and he commanded the trebuchet army to shoot huge stone rain attacks six times, and was easily blocked by the soldiers of the Kirin Army six times. Now the Kirin Army has already reached the front line of the Yellow Turban Army where he is. At this moment, even if the soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army on the front line have been strengthened by the demon talisman, their strength has increased a bit more than before, and even if the spear formation has been set up, they are still not the enemy of the soldiers of the Kirin Legion! Up to this moment, even if Huang Long didn¡¯t want to admit it, he still had to admit it... The army under Du Yu¡¯s hands was too abnormal and too powerful. There were no special arrows at all. Those soldiers were completely relying on their own strength and forced themselves. He used his bow and arrow to explode the sky full of boulders. Thinking of this, Huang Long''s whole body was shocked, only shuddering! This means that there are at least more than 50,000 imperial generals and pinnacle soldiers in the Kirin Legion at this moment! This is totally unreasonable, and this battle is completely impossible to fight. Huang Long''s hands trembled, and he only saw the front line of the Yellow Turban Legion. In less than ten seconds of contact with the Kirin soldiers, he had been torn open a huge hole, and began to fall into the edge of collapse. "The sky is dead, the yellow sky is standing, and the age is in Jiazi, the world is prosperous!" "kill!" "For the great good teacher, for the coach, kill!" At this moment, there are some crazy generals in the Yellow Turban Army shouting slogans, constantly commanding the soldiers to fight, trying to resist the offensive of the Kirin Legion. It''s useless. Those who shouted slogans in an attempt to gather the morale of the Yellow Turban soldiers will be shot by the soldiers of the Shenyong Camp in the Kirin soldier group in the next second, and they will be shot accurately in the chaos army. Puff puff-- The sound of torn flesh and blood sounded. Whenever shot by those arrows, not only the equipment on the surface of the body burst, but even the body is directly shattered, and the invisible force is shattered into a pile of flesh and blood, and there is no whole body! "Marshal, run away." "If you don''t run away, it will be too late." "Leave the green hills without worrying about the firewood, let these soldiers break... As long as we escape, with our strength and the recruiting amulet given by the great sage teacher, we will soon be able to pull up an army again. of." By Huanglong''s side, the remaining Yellow Turban generals were so frightened at this time that they couldn''t even come forward to fight and stop the courage of the unicorn soldiers. They all opened their mouths to let Huang Long lead them to escape. It is true that the combat power displayed by the Kirin soldiers at this moment is too terrifying. The power of that movement and silence, they did not have much feeling when they saw it in the water mirror screen before, but they faced the power at this moment, and they finally felt it. When I arrived, I also understood how terrifying the unicorn army under Du Yu''s command was. Just by feeling the rushing breath of the distant place, all the Yellow Turban generals, including Huang Long, understood that there are a large number of imperial generals in this army led by Du Yu, and even a large number of them. Emperor-level generals! In this way, let alone the army, even if it is the core army under Zhang Jiao, the great wise teacher, I am afraid that there will be no existence that can compete with them. The only thing that could contend against the existence of this terrorist army, perhaps only the yellow turban warrior army, which is not too many in number, and has only a million in total. Yellow Turban Lux... This is the core war force under Zhang Jiao, the great wise teacher. It is the most elite and strongest combat force in the Yellow Turban army that he has expended great efforts, exhausted countless plundered resources, and spent countless energy. Special forces! Zhang Jiao of this unit is only with him, and it is rumored that all the yellow turban warriors have the combat power of a king-level general or above! "go!" Huang Long took a deep breath, and the next moment he immediately took the lead in the first group of remaining Yellow Turban generals, about forty people, and galloped directly into the area behind the Yellow Turban Legion, and quickly escaped. When they were walking, they naturally rode their horses, their speed soared to the apex, and immediately disappeared in place before the surrounding Yellow Turbans could not respond, leaving the battlefield quickly at a speed of tens of meters per second. They fled, and the soldiers in front of the Yellow Turban Army did not see them either. At this moment, they were still resisting the Qilin Army''s offensive with red eyes. Most of the soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army are still affected by the power of the demon talisman. Their power has increased to more than 600 power points, and their sensibility is almost non-existent. They have become a group of poor puppet creatures who only know how to fight. In this state, these soldiers will be awakened by severe pain when they are killed and their bodies are torn apart. At that time, they will also show strong fears, but it is often too late by then. . The soldiers of the Kirin Legion, Du Yu, Huang Zhong, Wang Han and others who led the troops can naturally see that the mental state of these Yellow Turban soldiers is not right. However, they still raised their swords in their hands, beheading the Yellow Turban soldiers who were in the way mercilessly. This is the battlefield. Regardless of the reasons for the enemies in front of them, no matter what is wrong with them, it can only arouse the vigilance of Huang Zhong, Wang Han, and the Qilin soldiers under his command, and will not let them stop the butcher knife in their hands. . Huh! Du Yu swung the Zhuxian Sword, each sword swept across the front area with a large swath of sword light, and the attacks that blasted out with each movement and silence were extremely powerful, even he did not use more than 30% of his own power, but despite this, A single sword drop can kill all the Yellow Turban soldiers in the area two to three hundred meters ahead, tearing them in half with a single sword. With the killing, Du Yu also absorbed the soul power in the battlefield, smelted them into the power of the soul without a master, and continuously swallowed the power of the soul without master to enhance his spiritual power attribute. Du Yu found that the souls of the enemies he killed by himself were more complete, and the power of the masterless souls that could be refined was slightly more. "Ok?" Suddenly, Du Yu raised his head, his gaze penetrated the wall of people blocking the way in front, and three feet of blood burst out in his eyes, directly seeing many scenes of a group of people fleeing behind the Yellow Turban army. Under the aura induction, Du Yu also sensed the peak of the emperor-level military commander among the group of people, and even the monstrous blood energy fluctuating at the level of the holy-level military commander with one foot. Under Du Yu''s induction, the weakest group of people has the strength of the imperial generals. "Huanglong?" "The remaining senior generals of the Yellow Turban Army?" "Want to run?" "Can you run?" Du Yu gave a cold snort, and in the next moment he commanded the sitting Kunmon to fly into the air. The Kunmon came into the air, and its wings slammed, directly bringing out the terrible roar that broke the sound barrier, and directed it towards Huang, who had already escaped some distance. Long and the others hurriedly chased the past. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 192： : Cut Huanglong, the war ends! Rumble... In the air about more than a kilometer from the ground, the Kunmon, which is huge as a small house, is carrying Du Yu all the way. Its side is surrounded by amazing cone-shaped clouds, and its entire body enters a state of supersonic flight. Rumble... Flying all the way, there were earth-shattering blasts, causing many of the Yellow Turban soldiers who heard the sound below to raise their heads in astonishment, staring blankly at the Kun Beast galloping overhead. The Kunmon''s speed is extremely fast, and when the sound is transmitted below, when the soldiers in the Yellow Turban look up, they have seen the huge Kunmon carrying Du Yu like a black shadow tearing through the sky. It has disappeared in an instant. To the far horizon. call! Soon, Kunmon slowed down and directly led Du Yu down. boom! The ground shook, and the next moment Du Yu rode a huge Kunmon directly to the ground, blocking the way for more than 40 Yellow Turban generals including Huanglong who was running away. "Everyone, where do you want to go?" Du Yu smiled, but looked at them with extremely cold eyes. "Du, Du Yu?" Huang Long was startled and pulled the horse''s rein directly, only to hear the neighing sound of Herod''s horses. Then he and a group of yellow-turbaned generals behind him stopped and looked at Du Yu''s side with solemn eyes. "Du Yu? General Hussar?" "Are you chasing me alone to stop me waiting?" "What a courage." Behind Huanglong, after the group of yellow-turbaned generals saw Du Yu''s appearance clearly, the next moment they became uproarious and opened their mouths one after another. They all looked at Du Yu angrily, with killing intent in their eyes, and the weapons in their hands were also directly out of the sheath. The fighting spirit is surging! "Stop it! Don''t attack yet!" As soon as Huang Long waved his hand, his face was somber that the yellow turban generals under his command stopped doing it. He also looked at Du Yu and said: "General Hussar, what do you want to do? We people have already given up all the soldiers under our hands. You want Military exploits can kill those soldiers. Why do we have to fight hard against us? Is it necessary for the two sides to fight forever before they are willing to stop?" "Don''t die? Are you worthy of trash that harms the country and the people?" "Humph." Du Yu snorted coldly, and the next moment he immediately drew out the Zhuxian Sword in his hand, and even jumped directly from the back of the Kunmon with a little bit of his feet, just carrying the sword casually and walking towards the group of yellow scarf generals waiting in line . "Should you kill your neck, or let me do it myself? If you give up resisting, I can leave you a whole body." Du Yu approached and spoke, with awe-inspiring murderous intent in his voice. Du Yu can¡¯t let Huanglong go. Let¡¯s not say that killing them will get a lot of merit and killing value, and will also drop high-level treasure chests. Even the task of sweeping the world¡¯s yellow turban in that month will not tolerate it. Du Yu let go of these guys who had a lot to do with the Yellow Turbans and belonged to the top of the Yellow Turbans. "you¡­¡­" "Too much bullying!" A cold light flashed in Huang Long''s eyes, and he said angrily: "Don''t think that we are afraid of you if we don''t want to fight with you! The soldiers under your hands are indeed powerful, but you are just a person now!" After speaking, Huanglong''s repressed breath of the weather also broke out directly. boom! The strong blood rushed into all directions, and in an instant, a wave of power that was close to the level of a holy general had filled his body. The strong aura even caused a change in the airflow around him, pressing down the horses under Huanglong¡¯s feet. , So that the rocks on the ground are automatically blown away without wind! "I am an emperor-level military commander with great perfection. Ordinary holy-level military generals can fight for more than ten times and survive! If you want to kill me, you have to ask the battle sword in my hand, and ask more than 40 imperial generals behind me. Brothers at the emperor general level!" Huang Long said, his voice filled with pride and arrogance. "Everyone will follow me to kill this rampant general of the Han Empire Hussar!" "kill!!!!" Huang Long roared, and the next moment he carried his saber, and slammed directly towards Du Yu with an indomitable momentum. "kill!" "Follow the coach and kill this Du Yu!" "kill!" Behind Huanglong, those yellow turban generals at the imperial and imperial general level also drew out the weapons such as swords, spears, swords and halberds. A group of people rushed directly from the front of Du Yu, and there was a swarm of generals. The momentum of being crushed directly. "Ridiculous." Du Yu curled his lips, facing a group of yellow turban generals who had charged up, he stopped, and the Zhuxian sword in his hand was slowly raised. boom! ! ! ! In an instant, a terrifying aura that rushed straight into the sky, so terrifying that everyone instantly discolored, was released from his body. At this moment, the world is changing! The high-altitude clouds were distorted, and then shattered by the impact of invisible forces. "Die!" Du Yu waved the Zhuxian Sword in his hand, and the terrifying power derived from the extraordinary life in his body was mobilized. The next moment a blood-colored sword light that was a thousand meters long appeared, and the sword light pierced the air as soon as it appeared. After removing the sound barrier, he passed the bodies of Huanglong and other Yellow Turban generals who were rushing over at an extremely terrifying speed. "Uh¡­¡­" "What kind of power..." Huang Long was stunned, with a deep horror in his eyes. "So strong." The other yellow turban generals also showed horror on their faces. Before they had any other thoughts in their minds, the next moment their bodies passed by the sword light burst open, and they were all strangled into blood mist by invisible forces. Whether it is Huanglong who is close to the power of a holy general, or those yellow turban generals at the level of imperial or imperial generals, none of them can take over Du Yu even with a single move. Du Yu is an extraordinary life, and he is invincible in the world of Three Kingdoms. Even if it was those saint-level generals, Du Yu said to kill, he killed him casually. The top super celebrities like Zhao Yun and Lu Buzhi could not make a few moves in his hands. Super celebrities are all like this, let alone Huanglong who belongs to the second-rate generals in the Three Kingdoms. call...... After Huang Long died, Du Yu picked up the treasure chest he had dropped, and Du Yu picked up the things dropped by the group of yellow turban generals. Afterwards, Du Yu looked at the Kirin Legions who were still fighting with the Yellow Turbans in the distance. Du Yu jumped on Kunmon''s back, and soon returned to it again... A big battle. It only lasted for a short time, and those yellow turban soldiers who were so crazy that they only knew that they rushed up were all easily beheaded by the unicorn soldiers one by one. On the battlefield, Du Yu once again urged the power of Zhuxianjian to devour endless souls. And the system prompt from Tiandao Zhinao finally floated like snowflakes. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 193： : A huge gain! "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your Kylin Legion destroyed the main force of the Jingzhou Yellow Turban Army, killed 4.89 million Yellow Turban infantry, and 2789 ordinary generals, elite generals, and king-level generals. You killed Jingzhou Yellow Turban Chief Huang The dragon killed 40 imperial and imperial generals under Huanglong¡¯s command." "Ding! You won a glorious victory, you won 50 million points worth of killing, 15 million points worth of merit, 50 million gold coins, and 50 million reputation." "Ding! You have obtained a lot of treasure chests left behind by the Yellow Turban Army, and you have obtained a lot of war materials." "You got the diamond-level treasure box 22789, you got the gold-level treasure box 209098, you got the silver-level treasure box 409876, you got the bronze-level treasure box 1209877, you got the black iron-level treasure box 3190987." "You got food, you got stone, you got wood, you got iron, you got fine resource 789098, you got..." "Ding! Special gift! Because you wiped out the main force of the Yellow Turban Army in Jingzhou, and killed Huanglong, one of the six leaders under the three leaders of the Yellow Turban Army. By default, you have destroyed one-tenth of the Yellow Turban Army''s vital power, and you get Part of the Yellow Turban Army¡¯s natural luck!" "Player Du Yu gets the power of heavenly luck + 10000 points, your blessing is improved, and all your actions in the Three Kingdoms world will be affected by this. There will be more opportunities to encounter hidden tasks, and there will be greater If you have the opportunity to take the initiative to seek refuge in a famous historical general, Wen Chen will have a greater chance of obtaining top-quality treasures, and a greater chance of opening a powerful copy." "Your explosion rate is permanently increased by 100%." "Ding! World announcement! Player Du Yu led his army like a broken bamboo, defeating a total of 6.91 million Jingzhou Yellow Turban main forces in one day, killing Huanglong, Guan Hai and other historical military generals in the Yellow Turban, rewarding 50 million gold coins, 50 million prestige, and additional rewards of Wudao Stone 100, the source of Tao 1." "Ding! World announcement..." "Ding! World announcement..." Many reward prompts blew in Du Yu''s ears, and finally three consecutive world announcements appeared. After the world announcement, all the players in the entire Three Kingdoms area were stunned by the huge sound from Tiandao Zhinao, and then reacted, and then everyone opened their eyes wide, showing horror. expression. After the horror, the World Channel started frantically refreshing! All players are in shock! "Jing... The main force of the Yellow Turbans in Jingzhou was destroyed? They were all slaughtered by Du Yu? How is this possible?" "God! Those Yellow Turbans are good soldiers. There was a joke before that there are still close to seven million soldiers in Jingzhou Yellow Turbans? How long has it been? Has it been a long time? Did Yushen overturn all of these Yellow Turbans? " "Ushen''s domineering side leakage, a strong face-slapped stupid player!" "Hahahaha, what about that idiot before, didn''t he say that he was waiting for the Yellow Turban Army to destroy the God? Now I will jump out again to see if Grandpa won''t use the big eagle to kill you! Dare to say that those **** Yellow Turban troops can kill the God? Yushen was forced to slap his face and had to obey it. It didn''t take long for the entire Jingzhou Yellow Turban to be wiped out. Those princes among the aborigines of the Three Kingdoms couldn''t do it, right?" "Ushen is invincible!" "Awesome!" "Fuck Nima, everyone is playing a game, and they all entered the Three Kingdoms together. Why is U God so awesome..." "Really kneel." "Knelt +1." "Mom asked me why I was kneeling on the keyboard and playing games." "Kneel keyboard +1." "Don''t grab it with me. I caught the player who sprayed the gods. This is forcing the brat to struggle so much. I am **** him! Brothers see it, please let me increase the intensity of shit! " "puff¡­¡­" "The old iron upstairs is so talented. Fill me with more. Hurry up and let that idiot drink a few more bowls of Rexiang!" "Hahahahahaha." In the World Channel, there is a lot of joy. Everyone was worshipping Du Yu at this moment, and all the discordant voices that existed before disappeared. At least at this moment, at this moment, they dare not come out. Du Yu completed a myth that players could not complete, or even imagine. At this moment, his reputation has reached a peak among countless players! At this moment, he added all kinds of light! If someone dared to sing the opposite tune on the World Channel at this time, it would really arouse public outrage, and the body would be utterly sprayed. Although the players are not monolithic, although many people are usually jealous of Du Yu stealing a lot of good things, there are also people who continue to maliciously slander Du Yu. But at least at this moment, Du Yu, as the strongest player among the players, as the player''s representative, has completed a milestone that all players, and even the princes of the aboriginal people of the Three Kingdoms, have not completed. Countless players have indeed temporarily put aside their jealousy and resentment at this moment, and sincerely congratulate him. This is a very strange collective emotional response. It''s like an invisible but real thing-glory. Yes, it is glory. This sense of honor of being a player with Du Yu deeply made all the players enter into it and cheered Du Yu as much as possible. Countless players cheered, Tiandao Zhinao''s prompts kept ringing in his ears, but Du Yu turned a deaf ear to all this at the moment. He is practicing! In the entire battlefield, millions of remnant souls of the Yellow Turban were drawn by the power of Zhu Xian Sword, and they were incorporated into Zhu Xian Sword, and they were quickly transformed into a huge and incomparable power of no master soul. Du Yu''s whole person was immersed in the state of absorbing the power of Wuzhu''s soul. At this moment, Du Yu only felt that his soul was metamorphosing and roaring! The whole person is sublimating, and is breaking through to a higher and stronger realm. Of course, absorbing the power of Wuzhu''s soul will not make Du Yu''s own realm of force break through. It can only increase his spiritual power rapidly, make his soul more refined, and change his soul resistance. It''s more terrifying. Only after obtaining soul-type exercises and combat skills in the future, these spiritual powers that have soared to an incomparably terrifying level can be mobilized in a real sense and become a weapon of murder! Let Du Yu take this to sweep the Quartet! "Ding! Player Du Yu uses the fourth characteristic of Zhu Xianjian to devour the soul, refine and swallow the soul of the battlefield, and gain spiritual power +100." "Ding! Player Du Yu uses the fourth characteristic of Zhu Xianjian to devour the soul, refine and swallow the soul of the battlefield, and gain spiritual power +100." "Ding! Player Du Yu uses the fourth characteristic of Zhu Xianjian to devour the soul, refine and swallow the soul of the battlefield, and gain spiritual power +100." "Ding! Player Du Yu..." "Ding! Player Du Yu..." At this moment, as the huge sea-like unowned soul power was swallowed and absorbed by Du Yu, although the effect was weakened a lot with the continuous increase of Du Yu''s spiritual power, it still allowed Du Yu''s spiritual power to rapidly increase and improve. Because there are too many remnants of the Yellow Turban in the battlefield, the power of the refining Ownerless Soul is too huge. Quantitative changes naturally cause qualitative changes! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 194： : 800,000 points of spiritual power! Wow... At this moment, the tens of thousands of meters above Du Yu''s head were blasted out of the hollow by the invisible force, as if a pair of invisible and intangible hands were caught in the air with a wave, and the thick clouds and mists that had originally filled the sky were shattered and dissipated. In fact, all the broken clouds and mists in the sky above Du Yu are all made up of the remnants of the Yellow Turban army left by the battlefield. Nearly five million remnants of souls roared and twisted to form a whirlpool storm in the shape of a tornado. One end of the storm is in the high-altitude cloud area, and the other end is connected to the sword body of the Zhuxian sword in Du Yu''s hand. Zhu Xianjian quickly sucked into the sword body and continued to refine it. Roar-- The remnants of the Yellow Turban were struggling and roaring. Every moment and every moment, thousands of remnants were sucked into the body of the Zhuxian sword, instantly refined into the masterless soul power, and sucked into the body by every open pore of Du Yu''s body! At this moment, Huang Zhong, Wang Han, including Zhuge Liang, who walked from the rear of the legion to the front with the army, and others, all looked at Du Yu''s side with doubts. Here in Du Yu, the Kirin soldiers had retreated and retreated, all of them retreated, and a huge blank area with a radius of 10,000 meters was automatically vacated. All people who enter this blank area will fight a cold war directly, and their body temperature will drop extremely rapidly... Even if the unicorn soldiers are tough, they will feel weak when they enter this area, and they should not stay for a long time. "My lord will be fine, right? Is this cultivating some kind of weird technique? It''s so powerful, how can you start practicing directly on the battlefield? Is it because you have fallen into an epiphany?" Wang Han was a little worried and looked far away. Du Yu standing in the middle of the open space, although his eyes could not see the remnant soul of the yellow scarf, he still instinctively felt that Du Yu was surrounded by inexplicable power at this moment. "The lord''s aura is rising..." Huang Zhong''s eyes were solemn, and there was some doubt in his eyes. Although he sensed that Du Yu''s aura was rising, he did not notice any increase in Du Yu''s blood strength. Zhuge Liang also looked at Du Yu''s side. He knew how to look at the air. At a glance, he knew that Du Yu''s state at the moment was peculiar, but it was not dangerous and even had huge benefits. After confirming this, he stopped paying attention to Du Yu''s changes. Instead, his eyes were solemn, and he looked towards the sky in four directions with a hint of joy, Zhuge Liang''s eyes lit up with square inches of imposing power. Soon there were golden rays of light in his eyes. With the appearance of the golden light, Zhuge Liang also saw that at this moment, there were golden air pillars converging in all corners of the world, falling continuously, converging into Du Yu''s body, and converging to A large number of unicorn soldiers in the battlefield. Even in the direction of Qilin Town in the distance, Zhuge Liang vaguely saw a huge golden air column tearing open the sky and pouring down. "these are¡­¡­" "The golden light of heaven and air?" Zhuge Liang was shocked. In this world, the destiny of the heavens is the force that suppresses the national destiny of one power. If the destiny is strong, the national destiny will prosper, and if the destiny is weak, the national destiny will wither and be troubled... For example, in the Han Empire at this moment, the national fortune was plundered by the Yellow Turban army all over the world, and was divided by the princes with ghosts in their hearts. In this way, the Han Empire came to an end, and the national fortune of the entire country was on the verge of collapse. Zhuge Liang knew how to look at the air. He could barely see the traces of these dormant Heavenly Dao Qi Luck. It was precisely because he had seen Du Yu¡¯s power in Nanyang City at the beginning, and he had a leaping dragon and tiger, and he also saw Du Yu. The mighty and sharp of his generals, he took the initiative to take refuge in Du Yu, thinking that Du Yu was a virtuous master who could assist him in accomplishing a great cause. At this moment, Zhuge Liang saw the golden pillars of Qi Luck remaining in the sky, and saw them merge into the body of the soldiers of the Kirin Legion, into Du Yu''s body, and into his own body. How could Zhuge Liang be unhappy? "God and luck will come down, and my Qilin Town will be prosperous." "Exterminating the Yellow Turban Army has such benefits." "This is really God bless the lord, God helps me Qilin Town." Zhuge Liang shook the feather fan with a smile on his face, and a lot of emotion and joy rose in his heart. Although Dao Qi Luck is invisible and infinite, it can affect the fortunes of Qilin Town, Qilin Legion, Du Yu, and their civil servants under the command of Qilin Town in many places. It can benefit all the people under Qilin Town. , Accumulate strength invisibly, and eventually become unstoppable and unreachable! Thinking about it, Zhuge Liang''s heart moved. "Ok?" He looked towards Du Yu and vaguely sensed that the inexplicable force surrounding Du Yu had dissipated a lot, and now only the last trace was left. And at this moment, half an hour had passed since we had eliminated all the Yellow Turban soldiers. "The lord is about to wake up." Zhuge Liang paused, and even reminded Wang Han, Huang Zhong and others around him. On Du Yu''s side, the remnant souls of the Yellow Turban had disappeared, and they were all swallowed and refined by the Immortal Punishment Sword. At this moment, only the last piece of unowned soul power was left around him. "Wow!" After a while, after Du Yu opened his mouth and swallowed the last wave of unowned soul power into his body, his closed eyelids moved, and then slowly opened. "call." "It''s absorbed." Du Yu took a deep breath, and only felt refreshed. The soul in his body had an unprecedented refreshing sensation. It seemed to be cleaned from the inside out by the extremely pure water, washing away all the dirt on the soul. Of comfort. Not only is the soul refreshing and transparent, but the strength of the soul seems to be much stronger than before, and it feels like an infant has evolved from a young baby to a muscular adult man. Feeling the incomparable enhancement of the soul, Du Yu also swept his personal attribute list. From this look, I can directly see that the attributes of my mental power column have explosively improved! 800,000 points of mental power! This is what Du Yu saw, the data in his current spiritual attribute column. In addition to the spiritual attributes, there are three other attributes-strength, speed, and physique. These three items are still the same, with only 320,000 points. "Good fellow." "These remnant souls of the Yellow Turban are really powerful, and their spiritual attributes have been increased to 800,000 points. I now calculate purely based on the soul, and I have reached the soul level of the Tongxuan life, right?" Du Yu muttered to himself, his eyes also revealed The light of excitement. Starting from Qilin Town, Du Yu didn''t think so much when he came to destroy the Yellow Turbans from outside. I didn''t expect that after these Yellow Turbans were killed, I could still use the soul-eating characteristics of the Zhuxian Sword to obtain such benefits. It now appears that this Soul Eater feature is simply unlimited. You can let yourself increase your mental strength indiscriminately next, although with the increase of mental power, the effect of devouring the remnants of the Yellow Turban soldiers is also discounted to a certain extent, but it can''t hold up the number of Yellow Turban soldiers. The millions of Yellow Turbans in Jingzhou are just one corner of all the Yellow Turbans in the entire Han Empire. Outside, there are many more. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 195： : The crisis of the future If the entire Yellow Turban Army of the Han Empire were to be annihilated, and the thought of tens of millions or even more of the Yellow Turban Army souls being absorbed by his own refining and absorption, Du Yu''s whole person would be excited, and his eyes lit up. The Yellow Turbans are lunatics, and they are all controlled by Zhang Jiao using magic techniques. These people can no longer be regarded as normal human beings. They cannot be enlisted, and they wantonly obey Zhang Jiao¡¯s commands and destroy everything. Therefore, they can only be controlled by Zhang Jiao¡¯s commanders. Kill. In addition, Du Yu and the Emperor Han Ling had a one-month agreement to destroy the Yellow Turban in the world. In any case, Du Yu will clean them up in a short time. Originally, killing the Yellow Turbans would only get a large number of equipment items, killing value and other rewards. Now he can also improve Du Yu''s own mental strength by the way, and it is a leap-forward improvement. Du Yu naturally looked forward to it. After all, spiritual power is the power of the soul, it is a person, the foundation of life... Its drastic improvement will make Du Yu a great change. For example, his comprehension will be improved a lot, and his ability to understand the rules of the world will be easier. In the future, he will practice the chaotic immortal body and practice the new and powerful secrets of combat skills. It will be easier, and it will be easier to practice these secret techniques to a higher level. Even the now-learned Void Sword Tome, after Du Yu''s soul and spiritual power is strong to a certain level, there is a chance to increase again, to increase the power of this surpassing mythical swordsmanship secret code to a stronger point, and to summon far away in battle. There are more kendo incarnations than the Eighteen Void Sword Servant. In this world, the power is great! Du Yu needs strength. Although he is already very strong now, the Kirin Legion is also very strong, and it can even be said that he can sweep countless forces in the Three Kingdoms world... It is not an exaggeration to say that he is almost invincible. However, Du Yu knew that the power he had now was far from enough. Although there is nothing in the Three Kingdoms world that can pose too much of a threat to itself. But what about outside of the Three Kingdoms world? What about the strong men in the mythological and fantasy world who will surely cross the border in the future? Those people are strong and terrifying. Even among those people, many of them are just ordinary powerhouses in the world of myths and fantasy, not those super powerhouses standing on the top of the world... but they are still not comparable to the world of the Three Kingdoms, which is only a high-level martial arts. . The power that I have now is far from enough. Still need to continue to improve! Only by raising to a certain level, at least raising all the unicorn soldiers to the level of a holy general, will there be some basic guarantees at that time... If possible, Du Yu will search for the resources of the Three Kingdoms world, and even create an army composed of extraordinary beings and even Tongxuan beings. Only then will it be safe enough to have self-protection and seek more after the outbreak of such troubled times. The power of treasures. Du Yu will never forget how arrogantly arrogant the strong men who crossed the boundaries from the myth and fantasy world in the previous life. Even if it was the power of the princes who had developed to the peak, those who provoked a disagreement would immediately be wiped out. This is the case for one of the princes of the aborigines of the Three Kingdoms, let alone the players. In the previous life, after the powerhouses in the mythical fantasy world crossed over, they once slaughtered a number of top player forces at will. Even the Nine Emperors had to bow their heads with those people, sign unequal vassal contracts, and regularly pay the large amount of resources obtained to the strong men from the mythical and fantasy world, so that they can continue to exist without being destroyed by them. Drop. "call." Many thoughts flashed through Du Yu''s mind, and his mood was rather heavy. Look around. Only seeing Huang Zhong, Wang Han, Zhuge Liang, and a group of unicorn legions, the soldiers of the Shengong Camp looked at them eagerly, and when they saw that they opened their eyes and scanned the surroundings, they all showed joy. Soon, Huang Zhong and others came forward one after another. "I''ll wait and see the lord!" "Meet the lord!" Huang Zhong and other members of the Kirin Army saluted Du Yu one after another in the next moment. "Well, it''s all exempt." Du Yu smiled slightly, and the lingering heaviness in his heart was immediately relieved. He has such a strong soldier and countless soldiers of the Kirin Legion who are loyal to him. What are you worrying about here? Do your best to improve your own strength and improve the strength of your subordinates. Other things didn''t know until that moment. Even if the powerful people of the mythological and fantasy world come across the border, they cannot be in large numbers at the beginning, and they are all ordinary practitioners in the world, and they will only come to some **** in the lower-level world. The super powers who are at the top of the mythical fantasy world will not come, even if they want to come, the Three Kingdoms world can''t bear it...they will at most drop some power and only a trace of power incarnation. The more Du Yu thought about it, the more relaxed he felt. He doesn''t believe that he can''t deal with even enemies of this level. If he was really wiped out by those guys at that time, then he can only say that he was blinded for a lifetime, blinded by Zhuxianjian and many other treasures, blinded by chaos and immortal. This kind of supreme level technique and the supreme level territory of Qilin Town. "call." Thinking of this, Du Yu also took a deep breath, exhaling all the suppressed turbidity in his chest. "Let''s take a look at the specific gains this time." Du Yu waved his hand and asked Huang Zhong, Zhuge Liang, Wang Han and many other soldiers of the Kylin Army to rest on their own places, taking out food to eat and drink to replenish their physical strength. Leaving aside the soldiers of the Kirin Legion, Du Yu also randomly searched for a fairly clean big rock, sat down on the big rock, and began to check the many rewards he received after the Jingzhou Yellow Turban Army was eliminated. Earlier, he was frantically improving his own soul spirit power. Although he heard a lot of Tiandao and Intellectual reminders in his ears, he really didn''t listen to the specific reward information. Fortunately, there is a record of reward messages, which can be viewed at will. Du Yu turned out the message list, and checked each of the messages. Turning to the top, the first message I saw was a large number of basic rewards such as gold coins, prestige, meritorious service, and killing value. Especially the killing value, let Du Yu care more. The killing value gained 50 million, plus the 15 million obtained after killing the two million yellow turban heavy cavalry before, and the total killing value obtained by Du Yu in this battle has reached a huge amount of 65 million! If all the killing value is exchanged into a refugee card. There will be hundreds of thousands more townspeople in Qilin Town in an instant! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 196： : Michino Gensen "unfortunately." "Although the 65 million kill value is high, there is still a shortage of at least 450,000 people in Qilin Town. Only by filling this gap can Qilin Town be promoted to Qilin City, and then can the territory''s new functions be opened and the territory becomes stronger. "Du Yu shook his head, a little regretful, because he calculated that even if all these killing values ??were exchanged for refugee cards, they would be able to redeem 3250 refugee cards. Judging from the summoning of 100 refugees for each refugee card, more than 320,000 refugees can be produced. The gap between the population of 450,000 is still more than 100,000. "We can only wait for the next wave of Yellow Turbans to be eliminated, and then get some killing points to make Qilin Town advance." Du Yu shook his head, a little helpless, and soon he also looked at other reward information. He glanced over the many treasure chests, territorial resources, food and other war material rewards. When he saw that after killing the Yellow Turban Army, he robbed part of the Yellow Turban Qi Luck, which permanently increased his explosion rate by 100%, Du Yu was also stunned, showing joy. Du Yu is not too much of luck. I remember that there was a player in the previous life who had good luck. He was obviously a lone ranger, but because of his luck against the sky, he was able to get treasures many times. In the end, he also raised a team and developed a powerful force comparable to the top player guild. Du Yu now has a much stronger power than all the players in his previous and present lives. If you can have extremely terrifying luck, you can be transformed into a pro-son of the Three Kingdoms world, transformed into a kind of existence that can walk on a treasure, and open a box to get a treasure beyond the mythical level. Then the powerhouses coming from the myths and fantasy world in the future are really not a big threat. "Fortune luck, if you can do more, you can get a lot of luck power by extinguishing the yellow scarf. This is a good thing." Du Yu shook his head and smiled. He quickly looked away from this information and continued to check below. Other information prompts. Soon Du Yu saw the last item, and those three appeared one after another, which belonged to the reward reminder of the world announcement. Du Yu glanced away and saw 50 million gold coins and 50 million prestige rewards. At the same time, I saw the 100 Enlightenment Stones in the Extra Reward column that followed them, and I saw the reward prompt of "The Source of Tao"... When seeing this, Du Yu''s eyes suddenly opened! The whole person stunned, awakened from the original random posture, and rubbed his eyes and looked at the last column of reward information. At this point, it is still correct. One hundred stones of enlightenment, one source of Tao. "hiss--" Du Yu took a deep breath. Those 100 Enlightenment Stones surprised him at most, and the most important thing was the reward from the source of Tao! When Du Yu saw this thing, the whole person was excited. actually. You got this kind of perverted treasure? ? Du Yu was completely shocked. Du Yu is a rebirth, and he clearly remembers all the treasures that have appeared in the two decades of the Three Kingdoms! And the source of this Dao is the incomparably high-grade treasure that appeared after the powerhouses of the mythological and fantasy world crossed the boundary in the later period of the Three Kingdoms! This class of treasures, even the players from the previous life, the top players, no one has ever obtained them. Players have only heard the name of this thing for some reason. Even if it is the strong men in the myth and fantasy world, those guys are all coveting the source of Tao. Even due to the limitations of the heavens and brains, they can only conquer a large number of player''s top forces and assign those player''s top forces to some terrifying Jedi to seek this treasure. The series of information about the source of Tao is known to players from the powers of those myths and fantasy worlds. In the end, until Du Yu was reborn, no player power could bring out even one of those terrifying Jedi. The source of the Tao. Thinking of this, Du Yu also recalled the memories of his previous life. I vaguely remember that this treasure called the Source of Tao is actually the condensate of the rules of the Three Kingdoms world. It contains the power of the world rules that are partly manifested in the Three Kingdoms world, which allows those who get it to easily understand and control many internal rules of power. "This treasure is simply tailor-made for yourself!" Du Yu''s eyes brightened, he was excited, took a deep breath, closed the translucent interface for viewing reward information in front of him, and quickly cast his eyes on the countless treasure chests. Backpack space with supplies. After a while, Du Yu took out an item from the backpack space with a move. Du Yu opened his palm and saw that an irregularly shaped black stone had already appeared in his palm. The black stone is oval as a whole, and some corners also have diamond-shaped corners like crystals. Looking at the surface of it with the naked eye, he looks like a most common black stone, but when he looks carefully, he thinks this stone is extraordinary. It seems that there is an indescribable weird power inside. Seeing this stone, Du Yu only felt that many of the rules and powers in his body that had been comprehended by some fur had been awakened and suddenly became active. This black stone is nothing but the source of the Tao. Du Yu looked at it, and soon a series of information data appeared on the retina. [The Source of Tao]: World-class treasures. Brief description: This treasure is a condensed object of the internal rules of the Three Kingdoms world. Using this treasure requires a strong soul power to penetrate into the source of Tao with soul power to penetrate and absorb the many internal rules power. Tips: Do not try if your mental power is less than 150,000 points. Those who try will suffer from trauma to their souls and lose their spirits. Seeing the above information, Du Yu''s eyes brightened, and there was no doubt in his heart. "Hahahaha!" "really!" "This thing has the same function as the rumors in the previous life. This is the treasure that only appeared in the late Three Kingdoms in the previous life-the source of Tao!" "This is what the powerhouses in the myth and fantasy world are eager for, and they have treasures that have enhanced strength." Du Yu laughed, only thinking that he really took the Grand Canal this time and wiped out some of the Yellow Turban army. , I even got such top-quality treasures. With this thing, if one can quickly master a large number of rules and powers, the progress of the chaotic immortal body can quickly increase again, and perhaps the realm of undead bones will soon break through the bottleneck and reach the peak. "But if you want to use this thing, you need a minimum of 150,000 points of mental power? You have to infiltrate your own spiritual power into the black stone incarnation of the source of the Tao in order to understand the power of the rules contained in it?" "No matter, try first." Du Yu has more than 800,000 points of spiritual power, and he has enough confidence to use this source of Tao. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 197： : The internal space of the source of terror! Not long after, Du Yu left the area where the resting unicorn soldiers were. At the same time, he ordered Wang Han to take some people to patrol nearby, not to disturb him. Afterwards, Du Yu came to an open space made by the unicorn soldiers, found a bluestone and sat on it. "let''s start." "call." Du Yu took a deep breath, raised his arm, and looked at the source of Tao in the palm of his hand. The use of the source of Tao is simple. As long as you look at it and follow the guidance of the heavenly wisdom brain, you can easily penetrate your own soul and mind into this stone to understand the many rules and forces that exist within it. Because the source of Tao is the condensate of rules, the rules of its internal forces are also fully manifested, and it is especially easy to comprehend. same¡­¡­ If the spiritual power is not strong enough to protect itself, the moment the soul consciousness enters the inner space of the source of the Tao, it will be severely torn apart by the power of its internal twisting rules, and it will be swallowed by endless darkness in an instant. . This is also the fundamental reason why a person with insufficient spiritual strength will forcefully comprehend the power of the source of the Tao, which will cause the consequences of the death of the soul. Du Yu fixed his eyes on the source of Taoism that looked like a black stone in his hand. Gradually, a double image appeared before his eyes. Inside the black stone, there seemed to be a whirlpool sucking his own soul. Du Yu didn''t resist, he only felt his eyelids heavy, and his mind would become groggy without having to sleep for a week. A feeling of falling asleep. "Ding!" "It is detected that player Du Yu has the source of world-class treasure Tao, and the player''s mental power has reached the standard. It is detected that player Du Yu is enlightening the source of Tao." "Tiandao Zhinao assistance began, and began to guide the soul consciousness into the source of Tao..." Du Yu was dizzy, and Tiandao Zhinao''s ears also sounded one after another system prompts. But at this moment Du Yu can''t hear anymore. His whole mind is out of his body, sitting still, keeping a posture of raising one hand and staring straight at his heart, his soul and consciousness have fallen into an endless abyss. , Fell into the inner space of the black stone in his hand without restriction. As if it had been a century, and as if only a second had passed. Du Yu was shocked all over. When he recovered his sobriety, he had already found himself in a dark and vacant space. Standing here, just like standing in the cosmic space, you can only see the eternal and dead darkness. Du Yu glanced left and right, and the surrounding area was empty. The soldiers of Huang Zhong, Wang Han, Zhuge Liang, and Qilin Army have all disappeared, including the earth, sky, and all the vegetation and trees in the world. "This is the internal space of the source of Tao?" "Isn''t there supposed to be a large number of rules manifested in it? Why is there nothing?" Du Yu was a little puzzled, his eyes kept looking back and forth, and from time to time, he looked at the top of his heel. But after watching it for a while, I still didn''t see anything. The surrounding is quiet. The color is also completely black, without a trace of light. In a completely dark environment, Du Yu only felt that a trace of anxiety was gradually rising in his heart. This anxiety just appeared. Wow An invisible spiritual force surrounding Du Yu''s soul surged and turned into a cold and fresh freezing air, which instantly wiped out the sprouting irritability in Du Yu''s heart. "Ok?" "No!" Du Yu was startled, and he almost said secretly. Trapped in a completely dark space, ordinary ordinary people are very irritable, but his Du Yu is an extraordinary life, and his soul soars because of swallowing a large amount of unowned soul power, reaching the soul level of Tongxuan life. Such a soul that transcends the mundane cannot be affected by ordinary dark spaces at all. There is a problem with the space around this. As soon as Du Yu''s thoughts fell, and sure enough, many changes occurred in the originally dark space of the source of the Tao! Wow... Suddenly, in the empty space, a blade that tore everything was swept across, slashing Du Yu with a terrible power as if to split a world, as if to split Du Yu into two. Countless fragments! Hum! The moment the sword light fell, the strong spiritual power around Du Yu rose again, and it directly turned into an extremely heavy shield that shielded Du Yu 360 degrees in all directions. Jingle bells- Immediately, there was a large sound of gold and iron clinking outside. Not only is the sword light and sword energy vertical and horizontal, the void is also very lively at this moment, and you can even see a hurricane appearing out of thin air, sweeping towards Du Yu, and sometimes a terrible strong acid liquid is suddenly poured from the sky, corroding everything. Countless attacks were blasting towards Du Yu, and the place where Du Yu was located instantly turned into countless violent attacks! Fortunately, Du Yu''s mental strength is extremely strong. The shield they constitute is also extremely strong. Can easily shelter Du Yu from wind and rain. "Terrible." The corner of Du Yu''s mouth twitched, and his eyes were a bit painful to look at those who were constantly attacking him, either the light of the sword, the shadow of the sword, or the fire and water, or the acid, or the many attacks of the strange plant tentacles. At a glance, Du Yu also understood what these things were. These attacks are all manifestations of rules. It is part of the power that is manifested by the large number of twisted rules in this empty space. Although it was a devastating attack, when they attacked, Du Yu could clearly see the structure of their internal power. In Du Yu''s eyes, each attack was like a fragmentary chapter in a precious practice book. , It is even easier to understand than that, and it is more direct to the core, which can help Du Yu quickly understand the composition of various rules and forces in this world. "No wonder it takes more than 150,000 points of mental power to come in and comprehend." "Mental strength is less than 150,000 points, this is to come in to find death." Du Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, and immediately stopped wasting time. He even sat cross-legged in a shield composed of mental power, and quickly began to record the various attacks that were constantly blasting from all directions, and study these regular forces that attacked him. Formation, began to quickly enter the state of spiritual practice. The shield formed by mental power is not permanent. With the constant bombardment of a large number of rules-distorting forces, it will continue to be consumed. If a person with only 150,000 spiritual strength comes in, I am afraid they will be bombed out in less than five minutes of cultivation. Du Yu has 800,000 mental powers, and his mental power is more tenacious. It belongs to the spiritual power of Tong Xuan''s life level. He can hold on for much longer than those with only 150,000 spiritual powers. However, there is a limit to time after all. Du Yu also had to pay close attention to practice every minute and every second, not dare to have too many distractions. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 198： : Re-master the rules Rumble... A large number of attacks continued to fall, and bright light appeared and annihilated in the dark void. Many rules have become more and more distorted. As time goes by, some of the more powerful and terrifying are also more complete. The rules have become extremely obvious, and powerful rules that are easier to understand have gradually appeared, all of which are added to attack Du Yu. Went into the ranks of the mental power shield. Du Yu''s soul belonged to an outsider in this dark void, and would instinctively be repelled by this space and the many twisted rules inside, so it was so violently counterattacked. Rumble... The terrible invisible shock wave blasted, like an air cannon, slammed into the mental power shield beside Du Yu, violently hitting the surface of the mental power shield, and raised layers of ripples. "Huh? This is the power of the rules of air? The power of the rules is very complete. At least 70% of the contents of the rules are manifested. It seems that the power of the rules should have a great possibility of being penetrated. It can let me. Master the power of a brand-new rule...Unfortunately, this is the power of a trail rule.¡± Du Yu stared at the attacks that were constantly bombarding the surface of the mental power shield, and at the same time, he constantly screened his current needs for major participation. The power of some rules of enlightenment. Unknowingly, a full half an hour has passed since Du Yu entered this dark void world. During this half an hour, Du Yu also screened some highly visible rule forces, such as the acid rule, the hurricane rule, the toxic rule, the freezing rule, the sonic rule... The power of these rules is more thoroughly manifested here, and it is easier to comprehend. Although it is only some of the power of the rules of the trails, once he is enlightened, it can still increase Du Yu''s strength a lot, and even allow Du Yu to use some more methods to make up for the relatively single disadvantage of the current combat method. call...... Du Yu continued to comprehend the power of various rules, and during this period of time also felt that his mental power was consumed a lot. However, because the mental power that reached the Tongxuan life level was tough enough, even if half an hour passed, only 20,000 mental power was consumed. This world is not the outside world. Although the spiritual power brought in by Du Yu is as large as 800,000 points, it can be said to be as vast as a lake and a strait, but it cannot be continuously restored like the outside world. It can be used up like water without roots. No, they will be consumed clean after all. It would take at least a whole day to consume these mental powers brought in, according to Du Yu''s current progress. When the consumption is over, Du Yu should leave here. This time the opportunity to use the source of the Tao is gone, and after returning to the outside world, the mental power that Du Yu has consumed can be restored with a short rest. Time passed, and another hour soon passed. In this hour, Du Yu has observed all the powers of distorting rules in the source space of the Fang Dao, and screened out a full 30 rules with a manifestation degree of more than 70%. Power. These are the main objects of Du Yu''s enlightenment. I have to say that the number is quite large. If all of them succeed in comprehension, Du Yu''s strength will definitely increase. The only pity is that the power of these rules is all the power of the rules of the trails...It is not that there is no manifestation of the powers of the rules of the great roads, but the degree of manifestation of the powers of the rules of the great roads is very low. If you force enlightenment, I am afraid that it will be all the time. It is difficult to comprehend the power of the rule of success even when consumed on it. In this way, Du Yu naturally gave up and focused on the power of the trail rules that were easier to comprehend. "..." Du Yu took a deep breath, glanced at the outside world, and looked at the various attacks coming from the sky. Because of the special markings made by his mind, he could easily see the thirty marked ones with only a glance at the past, the degree of manifestation. The power of the trail rules is over 70%. call...... Or the emerald green poisonous halo sweeping across the four directions, or the terrifying hurricane across the world, or the terrible cold air that blows out all attacks and freezes everything! These are the powers of the rules Du Yu chose to comprehend. All of them are auxiliary to the battle. Almost can make up for Du Yu''s shortcomings in all directions. Even if the power of these trail rules is not used in the future, Du Yu in the world of the Three Kingdoms can rely on the resistance of these trail rules to resist strange attacks in many directions and make his life-saving ability stronger. "let''s start." "I hope that before leaving here, I can comprehend the power of some selected rules to the point of first glimpse of the doorway." Du Yu is looking forward to it. As long as the power of each rule is understood to the point of first glimpse of the doorway, he can be integrated into it. Go inside the undead bones to enhance the progress of the chaotic immortal body, so that one''s own strength will be strengthened again. At the same time, the special abilities carried by these rules will also be carved into the depths of the blood by Du Yu, becoming a kind of natural ability. For example, if you understand the rules of poisonousness, and practice this rule to the point of first glimpsing the doorway, then Du Yu can release terrible poison with his hand, at least it can directly poison the enemy of the emperor-level military commander level. If the comprehension of the power of the rules is deeper, it would be easy to poison the saint-level generals. It even poisoned the supernatural beings, the tongxuan beings, and even the gods of the sea...As long as you have a deep understanding of the rules to a certain extent, you can easily call out such terrifying and poisonous attacks. of course. Du Yu will not spend too much energy on these trail rules powers, after all, these trail rules powers can only be used within the Three Kingdoms world. In the future, the rule forces that Du Yu will mainly consume a lot of energy are those powers such as the rules of the kendo and the rules of the void...These are the terrifying powers of the dao rules that can be outside the three kingdoms of the heavens and the world, the chaos and the void. Unimpeded use in the world. "Ding! Player Du Yu comprehends the poisonous rules, and the level of understanding of the rules is +100." "Ding! Player Du Yu understands the rules of the hurricane, and the level of understanding of the rules is +100." "Ding! Player Du Yu comprehends the rules of freezing..." "Ding! Player Du Yu understands the rules of sound waves..." "Ding¡­¡­" "Ding¡­¡­" "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, you have mastered the first rule of the Three Kingdoms World Trail, the power of the poisonous rule! Your comprehension of the poisonous rule has reached preliminary perfection, and you are the first to have a glimpse of the way." ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 199： : Soaring strength! "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, you have mastered the second rule of the Three Kingdoms World Trail, the power of the hurricane rule, through a long time of comprehension! Your comprehension of the hurricane rule has reached preliminary perfection, and you have a first glimpse of the way." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, you have mastered the third rule of the Three Kingdoms World Trail, the power of the Frozen Rule! Your understanding of the Frozen Rule has reached preliminary perfection and you are the first to gain a glimpse of the way." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, you have mastered the fourth rule of the Three Kingdoms World Trail, the power of the sonic rules through a long time of comprehension! Your comprehension of the sonic rules has reached an initial perfection, and you have a first glimpse of the way." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu..." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu..." Du Yu was immersed in the ocean of comprehension of many rules, and the system prompts from Tiandao Zhinao also sounded in his ears, reminding him to master the power of one rule after another, and comprehend them all to the beginning. Peep the point of the doorway. time flies. Unconsciously, the day and night passed so quietly. One day later, the Kirin Legion was still stationed in place. At this moment, on this plain that has experienced the baptism of war, the bodies of many Yellow Turban soldiers have been cleaned up, and a series of simple military tents have been erected around them. The bluestone where Du Yu was practicing was also shrouded by a huge military tent. It has been quietly designated as the most tightly guarded area. There are a large number of elite unicorn soldiers patrolling nearby day and night to prevent any problems. The guy with the open eyes approached here and disturbed Du Yu. In the military tent, Du Yu, who was still sitting cross-legged on the bluestone, suddenly frowned, and the eyeballs under his eyelids moved, and then his eyes opened slowly. Hum... The moment he opened his eyes, there was a large amount of distorted rule power in the depths of Du Yu''s eyes flashing. Those eyes are filled with emerald green and poisonous light, with a vast expanse of icy light, and even with the hurricane light flashing through the world, all of them are the days and nights in the past. Du Yu has understood and mastered them. The vision revealed by the many rules of power. At this moment, the source of the Tao in Du Yu''s hand was also broken, turning into a dust and losing its function. Now, one day and one night later, Du Yu not only comprehends and controls all 30 rules and powers selected in the dark void inside the source of Tao, but also begins to cultivate the chaos immortal body the moment he exits that space. , To integrate many of the forces of the rules that have just been comprehended into the undead bones in his body. This practice took several hours. At this moment, the cultivation process of the undead bone has been improved a bit, and it is further from the undead bone. Du Yu scanned his list of personality attributes. Only found that at this moment, in addition to the spiritual strength still 800,000 points, the other three attributes, such as strength, speed, and physique, have been increased from the original 320,000 points to a full 500,000 points. The spiritual power has swallowed millions of the remnants of the Yellow Turban Army¡¯s soul due to the soul-eating characteristics of the Zhuxian Sword, which has far exceeded the current training process, so now that the progress of the undead bone training has been improved again, the value of Du Yu¡¯s spiritual power column It has not continued to increase, and even if it has increased some, it can be ignored. "The values ??of the three attributes except mental power have been increased by 180,000 points each." "Not bad." Du Yu smiled slightly and was also very satisfied with it. Combining the power of 30 trail rules, the ability to increase so many attributes is a bit beyond Du Yu''s expectations. After all, the power of the Dao Rules is much stronger than that of the Trail Rules. At first, it swallowed the power of the two Dao Rules, the Kendo Rules and the Void Dao Rules, and when they were integrated into the Undead Bones, they also increased their full attributes by 100,000 points each. Property only. On average, the power of the rules of the avenue can improve one''s full attributes by at least 50,000 points for each fusion. Although the rules of the trails are far inferior, they can also be integrated into one that can improve all attributes by thousands of points. In this way, it is still very powerful. If the Undead Bone wants to cultivate to great success, at least it must integrate the power of a few avenue rules, and even more at least dozens of the rules of the trail. In this way, I am afraid that by then I have not broken through to the Tongxuan life realm, and all attributes can be upgraded to a level that surpasses many powerful Tongxuan life experts... If the immortal bone Dacheng breaks through again, let the life jump. , The strength has increased sharply, I am afraid that at the moment when he boarded the Tongxuan life, he would have a terrifying power comparable to the power of the Shenhai life realm. Thinking of this, Du Yu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion at the abnormality of the technique of Chaos Indestructible Body. It was only at the beginning of the practice that it showed a strong side, and it began to gradually widen the gap between the various cultivation realms. This is the case in the early stage of cultivation. If you cultivate to the later stage, you may be able to follow the powerful physical power gained from this exercise, even if you don¡¯t use all the combat skills and secrets, just relying on the terrifyingly powerful physical power. Those extremely terrifying peak powerhouses in the myth and fantasy world fought and fought, and they did not fall short of it. Even at that time, possessing a powerful body comparable to the Pangu World God, 3000 Chaos Demon God, could defeat the pinnacle powerhouses of those myths and fantasy worlds in terms of physical power! "It''s time to leave here." Soon, Du Yu shook his head, throwing away all the distracting thoughts in his mind. Afterwards, he got up and jumped off the bluestone and walked out of the military tent that enveloped this huge bluestone. As soon as Du Yu left the military account, he was taken aback. I only saw a large number of unicorn soldiers patrolling outside the military tent. Zhuge Liang, Wang Han, Huang Zhong and others were also waiting nearby, seemingly waiting for themselves to come out. "What are you doing here?" Du Yu looked at a group of people strangely. "Master? Have you finished your training?" "Meet the lord!" "Meet the lord!" After seeing Du Yu, a group of people even spoke, and soon saluted Du Yu one after another. "Cultivation is over." Du Yu waved his hand and said, "Let the soldiers of the Kirin Legion collect these military tents. We will continue to march and continue to conquer the Yellow Turban chaos outside Jingzhou with me!" "promise!" When Du Yu''s voice fell, everyone immediately took the lead, and the voice shook for nine days! "Ok." Du Yu nodded, and then looked towards Zhuge Liang. At this moment, Zhuge Liang was shaking the feather fan, and a strange, shining card-like treasure appeared in his hand instantly. As soon as this thing appeared, invisible fluctuations spread, and that''s why Du Yu''s attention was drawn. "Kong Ming, what is this in your hand?" Du Yu asked, questioning. "Lord, this is a heavy treasure opened out of the millions of treasure chests you gave me. Liang felt that it should be of great use to the lord, so he took it out for the lord to see.", .... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 200： : Special Treasure Discount Card? After Zhuge Liang finished speaking, he immediately stepped forward and handed Du Yu the card with the three-color light in his hand, and Du Yu curiously took it. "Useful for me?" Du Yu was a little strange. He took the card with the three-color light and looked at it. Although the main force of the Jingzhou Yellow Turban was eliminated this time, millions of treasure chests of various types were obtained at once, but most of these treasure chests are not high in grade. The most numerous are the bronze and the ones that can only produce garbage equipment and props. Black iron treasure chest. Higher-level silver and gold-level treasure chests are almost useless to Du Yu. Maybe other players will be excited for a long time when they encounter a silver or gold level treasure chest, and think that they can draw out treasures that are very good for them. However, Du Yu''s personal strength and the combat power of the Kirin soldiers under his command are too high. The equipment of the Kirin soldiers is a complete set of diamond-level equipment, and because of the relationship between Pu Yuan, a god-level blacksmith, all of them are created. All of the diamond-level standard equipments have an enhanced level of +10. Therefore, in addition to the diamond-grade treasure chest, Du Yu can look forward to it a little bit. Du Yu is not interested in treasure chests below the diamond level. At most, he will sell some gold coins in large quantities, sell some types of materials that can accelerate the development of Qilin Town, or sell a large number of equipment and props to Tiandao Zhinan. Just recover some of the gold coins. The number of diamond-level treasure chests obtained in this battle seems to be more than 20,000. What treasures will be useful to you? Du Yu is indeed very puzzled. Diamond-level treasure chests are of some use to you, and their use is very limited...After all, most of the time these treasure chests can only open diamond-level treasures and props. Only when the character breaks out, the higher-level ones will be released. High treasure. Du Yu looked at the three-color card in his hand. Soon, Tiandao Zhinao sent a series of data back. There was a data stream in Du Yu''s retina, and a series of brief introductions appeared on the three-color card in his hand. In an instant, its functions and effects are all revealed. "Ok?" After seeing the data, Du Yu''s original inattentive eyes also corrected, and his brows were immediately overjoyed. [Special Treasure Discount Card]: Special type, god-level top item. Efficacy: This card can only be used once. After use, all transactions on special treasures only require 70% of the original price. The above is the introduction of the three-color card in Du Yu''s hand. After reading the introduction of the three-color card in his hand, no, after the introduction of the special treasure discount card, Du Yu immediately thought of the Yellow Turban Killing List, and thought of the killing value of more than 65 million points that he has not used yet. As well as various types of special treasures, such as the Refuge Card in the Yellow Turban Killing List, the Stone of the Two Realms, the Book of Soul Fusion, the Ring of the Royal Beast, and the Azure Dragon Army Formation. "This thing can actually reduce the transaction price of special treasures to 70% of the original price?" Du Yu''s eyes widened, and there was an unbelievable color between his eyebrows. It seems that he had never heard of any player who had obtained this kind of treasure in his previous life. Will the special treasure exchange price of the refugee card in the Yellow Turban Killing List be at this discount card? Are all prices temporarily reduced after use? Du Yu thought of many things among the sparks. The one who thinks about the most is actually the refugee card. Because if the discount function of this special treasure discount card is also effective for the Yellow Turban Killing List, then all the 65 million killing value that Du Yu has at present will be exchanged for the refugee card. Du Yu calculated it, I am afraid that it will be able to change from the original The status of only being able to redeem more than 3,200 migrant cards, suddenly becomes a migrant card that can be exchanged for more than 4600. In this way, one million people will be able to satisfy the upgrade of Qilin Town to Qilin City in an instant. After all, Qilin Town is now only 450,000 people short of the final population and can meet the standard. Thinking of this, how can Du Yu not get excited? Kylin City is a city-level territory! Compared to Qilin Town, it is much more high-end. When the territory is upgraded to the city level, there will be more new features, allowing Du Yu, the supreme-level territory to develop faster and smoother. The advancement of the territory, the sooner the better. The sooner it is, the faster it can develop and enjoy many conveniences and benefits in advance. This is very necessary for Du Yu, who is racing against time and trying every means to enhance his own strength and the strength of his subordinates. Because no one knows when the powerhouses of the mythological and fantasy world that appeared in the late Three Kingdoms in the previous life will come. They came only twenty years after the opening of the Three Kingdoms in the previous life, but that doesn''t mean that they will be exactly the same in this life. The appearance of Du Yu has changed the trajectory of many original events in the Three Kingdoms. For example, on the Panlong Valley, the previous Panlong Valley was occupied by the Dragon Kingdom Guild, and the Dragon Cave copy was also occupied by the Dragon Kingdom Guild. The Dragon Kingdom in this life has been destroyed by Du Yu, and Panlong Valley and Dragon Cave are even more important. It is entirely his private domain and the place where the mount was produced. For example, the Han Empire in the previous life did not enshrine any player as an official. And Du Yu is now the hussar general of the Han Empire, won the trust of the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong, and is a big red man in front of the Emperor. For another example, in the previous life, the main force of the Yellow Turban Army in Jingzhou was still sweeping the surrounding areas, and even forced Jingzhou Mu Liubiao to be miserable. Later, it was cleaned up with the joint efforts of many princes, which consumed endless manpower and material resources. Players do not have the opportunity to participate in this historically transformative plot at all. But in this life, Du Yu alone led the army to destroy the main Yellow Turbans in Jingzhou, and even Huang Long, one of the six chief coaches under the leadership of Zhang Jiao, Zhang Bao, and Zhang Liang, was killed. The trajectory of the past future has been changed, and the wings of the butterfly have flapped. This is destined to set off one after another horrible butterfly effect, and eventually the future trajectory of the entire Three Kingdoms world will undergo drastic changes, a radical change from the previous life! Du Yu has already noticed that some things that shouldn''t have happened, or things that should have happened, have undergone subtle changes. Although this change is still very small now. However, these changes will cause turbulence in the entire world, and perhaps even greater storms will be set off in the near future. "call." Du Yu took a deep breath. It is precisely because he understands that the world is changing drastically that Du Yu has a great sense of urgency to gain stronger power. He wants to destroy the Yellow Turban army in the world within a month. This is a fight for time and a fight. treasure. Because if a huge change occurs, the Three Kingdoms will become completely unrecognizable, and even the powerhouses of the mythical and fantasy world will come early. At that time, it was too late to slow down and try to reap the benefits. "Heavenly Way and Brain!" With a lot of emotions, Du Yu also held the special treasure discount card in his hand, and immediately asked loudly: "Help me find out whether this special treasure discount card can reduce the Yellow Turban Killing Refuge Card. The amount of killing value required to exchange special treasures." "There is a charge for this information, and players need to pay 10,000 gold coins to get a specific answer." "Pay!" "Ding! Player Du Yu has purchased relevant information, and the system prompts that the special treasure discount card can be used in the Yellow Turban Slashing List, and has an effect on special treasures such as the Refuge Card. After use, all special treasures in the Yellow Turban Slashing List will be temporarily reduced. 70% of the original price." "After use, all special treasures on the Yellow Turban Killing List will maintain 70% of the original price within ten days. After ten days, the effect of the special treasure discount card will disappear, and all items will return to their original prices.",,. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 201： : Crazy redeem for refugee cards On the plain, a strong wind was blowing, and the sky was full of sand and rocks passing by Du Yu''s side, but at this moment, there was no dust that could get close to Du Yu''s side within ten meters. There is an invisible wall of air in front of Du Yu blocking everything, naturally blocking all the blowing wind and sand. This is the strange ability that Du Yu naturally possesses after the hurricane rules are incorporated into his body. It exists at all times like drinking water and breathing. It does not need Du Yu''s deliberate manipulation. It can naturally block all external air currents from affecting itself, even to a certain extent. Can let Du Yu take the initiative to control weather changes related to hurricanes. Not only this ability to block air currents close to the body, Du Yu''s resistance to severe poison, freezing resistance, and resistance to many abnormal conditions have been greatly enhanced at this moment. All of these are the natural benefits obtained by integrating the power of the 30 trail rules before entering the body. Combining rules into the body and obtaining a large number of attribute points is just the most basic benefit, and at the same time, it can also obtain a variety of singular abilities. Huhuhu... The howling wind screamed past Du Yu''s ears, and he couldn''t even blow Du Yu''s hair. At this time, Huang Zhong, Wang Han, Zhuge Liang and others all stood not far from Du Yu, and many unicorn soldiers also left some distance to guard Du Yu. Du Yu closed his eyes and communicated with the wisdom of Heaven. After learning that the special treasure discount card had an effect on the Yellow Turban Killing List, he immediately opened the Yellow Turban Killing List and began to use the killing value of more than 65 million points on his body to exchange the Yellow Turban Killing List. In the treasure. Du Yu''s goal is very clear, and the refugee card is given priority to redeem. Other special treasures, such as the Azure Dragon Army Formation, that require 30 million killing points, are all postponed, and they can be exchanged after the next time a large number of Yellow Turbans are killed to obtain a new batch of killing points. Because after using the special treasure discount card, Du Yu¡¯s current killing value can be fully redeemed for enough refugee cards, allowing the population of Qilin Town to sprint to the order of one million people, thus directly achieving the upgrade of Qilin City Indicator. Therefore, the refugee card is naturally the most urgent need to be exchanged. After all, upgrading from Kirin Town to Kirin City is likely to bring great benefits and will open up useful new territories. With this idea, Du Yu also directly used this special treasure discount card in his hand. This discount card lasts for a full ten days after use! In ten days, Du Yu estimated that if he marched with all his strength, it would be enough to sweep most of the Yellow Turbans that caused the chaos in the Han Empire. It might even hit Zhang Jiao directly and destroy the old nest of the Yellow Turban Army headquarters. With a strong unicorn army, Du Yu has this confidence. As long as the action is fast enough, even if you use this discount card now, and subsequently destroy the new Yellow Turban army and get a lot of new kills, you can continue to enjoy the benefits brought by this discount card. "Use special treasure discount card!" Thinking of this, Du Yu didn''t hesitate anymore, quickly threw the three-color card in his hand into the sky, and soon he saw the card exploding in midair, and an inexplicable force surged out of the card in an instant and merged into himself. In the body, it melted into the void. "Ding! Player Du Yu, you have used a special treasure discount card, and the price of all special treasures you purchase is reduced by 30%. From now on, you can trade special treasures in any exchange-type treasure house, list, shop, etc. within ten days All of them only need to consume 70% of the original price to be successfully exchanged." "It''s done." After hearing the system prompt, Du Yu smiled slightly, took a deep breath, and immediately looked at the Special Treasures column on the Yellow Turban Killing List, and at the refugee card with a group of refugees printed on its surface. "Exchange the Refuge Card!" He moved with his thoughts. In the next moment, Du Yu saw that the number representing his 65 million killing value in the upper left corner of the Yellow Turban Killing List was rapidly beating and reducing, and at the same time, the number of refugee cards was quickly exchanged. "Ding! Player Du Yu, you consumed 14,000 killing points to redeem Special Treasure Logistics Civil Card 1." "Ding! Player Du Yu, you consumed 14,000 killing points to redeem Special Treasure Logistics Civil Card 1." "Ding! Player Du Yu, you consumed 14,000 killing points to redeem Special Treasure Logistics Civil Card 1." "Ding¡­¡­" "Ding¡­¡­" The continuous beeps appeared, and Du Yu was sure after hearing it. Sure enough, the price of the secret path has been greatly reduced. The price of each refugee card has been reduced from the original price of 20,000 kills to 14,000 kills. No more, no less, just reduced to 70% of the original price. Time passed, and a few minutes later, Du Yu almost consumed his 65 million kill value. At this moment, there were 4,500 refugee cards shining brightly in the space of his backpack. At the same time, Du Yu thought about the remaining killing value, and also exchanged out a few soul-melting books that could be used to smelt the soul of the generals. The Soul Rong Book has a killing value of 100,000, and it is also a special treasure. It is discounted just like the refugee card. At this moment, affected by the effect of the discount card, the price has been reduced to 70,000 killing value. After redeeming 4,500 refugee cards, Du Yu still has nearly 2 million killing points. After redeeming some soul-melting books, there was even more energy left. After thinking about it, it cost 700,000 killing points to exchange out a beast ring that can subdue various powerful BOSS-level fierce beasts. After doing all this, Du Yu gave up and closed the Yellow Turban Killing List. After turning off the yellow turban to kill the list, Du Yu made a move. Immediately, a large number of refugee cards were taken out from the backpack space and appeared in the air in front of him. At this moment, these refugee cards were also held by invisible power, and piles of them gathered together. "Kong Ming Army Master." Du Yu looked at Zhuge Liang not far away, and said, "I have 4,500 refugee cards here. You can take them to deal with them, and send some people to open them as soon as possible, and call in a large number of refugees. In this way, you only need to subdue these. Refugees, our Qilin Town will soon have an additional population of 450,000, which has initially reached the standard for promotion to Qilin Town." "Oh?" "The lord unexpectedly got a lot of refugee cards?" Zhuge Liang''s eyes lit up, and he immediately looked at the card-like things in front of Du Yu. After a closer look, he found that all of them were refugee cards. Seeing these things, Zhuge Liang was also overjoyed, and immediately took his orders. Not long after, Zhuge Liang handed out a large number of refugee cards, allowing a large number of Kirin Legion soldiers holding the refugee cards to open them in batches. In an instant, a large number of refugees were summoned out of this plain. The refugees were dressed in rags. At the beginning, the number of people was small, but after only a few moments, they showed a rapid increase of geometric multiples. Not long after, the large open space specially vacated by the soldiers of the Kirin Legion was crowded with dense figures. All these people were refugees, with yellowish faces and thin clothes and ragged clothes. "I am the Great General Hussar of the Han Empire-Du Yu!" "Today, I call you to wait and take in you and other refugees. Are you willing to surrender to me and be loyal to me as my subjects in the future?" Du Yu jumped on the Kunmon, and soon flew to a large number of people. Above the heads of the refugees, the voices fell mightily, full of endless majesty. The refugees were also panicked, and quickly raised their heads one by one, and they all looked at Du Yu''s side with shock and suspicion. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 202： : With a population of one million, advance to the Kylin City! Du Yu¡¯s voice is huge, and this shout has already used the power of an extraordinary life level. At this moment, looking at Du Yu standing on the back of the giant Kun Beast flying high in the air, let alone the countless refugees below, even Huang Zhong , Wang Han, Zhuge Liang, and many of the Qilin Legion soldiers were shocked. Especially Huang Zhong, he is the pinnacle power of a saint-level military commander, with terrifying force that is enough to rank among the top ten super generals of the Three Kingdoms, and he is particularly sensitive to the aura released by Du Yu at this moment. Sensing Du Yu''s infinite aura of power like the waves of the sea, a wave of powerlessness also rose in his heart, and he had to bow his head to show a look of horror. "Lord, is it so strong?" "Is this a breath of power that surpasses the level of a saint-level general?" Huang Zhong took a cold breath and looked forward to seeing this power. As a general on the top of the world, he was obsessed with power. Said to be the strongest among the people present. Don''t mention Huang Zhong Wang Han and others. At this moment, the refugees who were surrounded by a large number of unicorn soldiers in the central open ground also exploded after hearing the words Du Yu said. "Hu...General Hussein?" "The Lord of Panlong Valley?" "Is this the general who is rumored to have killed the stone giant Heiyan and wiped out a large number of the Yellow Turban chaos in Jingzhou, who was recently canonized by your Majesty?" "I''m waiting, I''m waiting to be summoned by General Hussein." "General Hussein wants to take me in?" "Am I dreaming?" "Wang Er, pinch me quickly and let me see if I haven''t woken up yet..." "Ah, it hurts! This is not a dream. I am really called by General Hussar, General Hussar will take me in." Countless refugees showed incredible shock and talked with each other. stand up. Unbelievable, shocked, incredible, many emotions flashed in their eyes. As refugees, they are the most unpopular. In their hearts, let alone those of them being taken in by the great generals of the Great Han Empire, even the small cities within the Han Empire are unwilling to accept them. The chieftains of those small cities, whoever sees them is not a follow-up Is it the same as the broom star? Normally, once they get close to those cities, they will be driven away by the local guards and generals. They can only live a life of hunger and cold outside the city. Either they die of starvation or disease, or they have to fall into the grass as a bandit. If they encounter the Yellow Turban army , Will also be captured as a member of the death squad, to serve as a death-sending ghost attacking the cities in the Han Empire. The refugees couldn''t believe that Du Yu, as the Hussar General, would take the initiative to summon them and was willing to take them in. Even though Du Yu had already spoken clearly, they still couldn''t believe it, and their eyes were full of fear and suspicion. After a while, the refugees separated, and an old man among the refugees walked out. The old man took a deep breath with fear on his face, and gathered up the courage to raise his head and open his mouth to Du Yu: "The Caomin pays homage to General Hussar, and Caomin dares to ask again, whether General Hussar is really willing to accept us. ...Do you want people like us to join your army and fight for you as soldiers under your command?" The old refugees are very nervous. If Du Yu wants to expropriate them as soldiers, it is very likely that they will become a member of Du Yu''s suicide squad as if they were taken over by the Yellow Turban army. The death squad is going to die. Basically, after a big battle, the people here don''t even want to survive. If that were the case, it would be too sad. It is also different from their expectations. "Join my army?" Du Yu moved in his heart and glanced down. After seeing the fear and fear in the eyes of the many refugees below, and with some look of expectation, he immediately wanted to understand what these people were thinking at the moment. Du Yu naturally wouldn''t let them be a death squad. These refugees were all summoned by the refugee card, and they were very noble. Du Yu smiled and spoke again with a mighty voice: "You people are still too weak. Every soldier in my Kylin Legion is a soldier of a hundred battles. Your current qualifications are not enough to join my Kirin Legion... ¡­I let you surrender to me, and I am willing to give you a chance to be a new person, and let you join the territory of Panlong Valley under my command and become a member of Qilin Town in my territory." After a pause, Du Yu continued: "I just told you directly, as long as you are willing to become a member of my Qilin Town, you will be protected by me from this moment on. Everyone can be assigned immediately after entering Qilin Town. With two acres of land, you can freely choose to work in agriculture, or enter some industries in my Qilin Town as an apprentice to work as a blacksmith, craftsman, animal trainer, and pharmacist." "The status of all the citizens of Qilin Township is treated equally. Those who enter my Qilin Town only have a few simple rules to abide by. One is not allowed to commit crimes and crimes, and the other is not allowed to do things that are detrimental to Qilin Town. You need your absolute loyalty! Reward for merit and punishment! If you need to conscript in the future, you can also choose to sign up for the army. Those who are selected as soldiers can receive 1 gold army salary per month. If it is a war dead, the whole family, the old and the young, etc. Those who cannot work are raised by Qilin Town, and a lump-sum pension of more than 10 gold will be given, and the tax will be reduced to 10%." Du Yu''s words were so well-organized that the refugees who heard from below were directly stunned. It''s not that Du Yu said that the conditions are poor. But the conditions are so good... Not to mention the refugees like them, this condition is for all the cities in the Han Empire, all the citizens under the command of the princes, it is super first-class! The princes under the princes are considered to have good welfare, but it is impossible to get two acres of land as soon as they join the territory. If you are willing to be a soldier, the benefits are even more terrifying. Unexpectedly, you can receive a monthly salary of 1 gold? ? ? It''s incredible! The Hussar General is willing to give them these refugees such generous terms unconditionally? All the refugees were suppressed by Du Yu''s words at this moment. The refugees actually only expected a place to stay in their hearts, and did not expect too much. Now Du Yu''s giving has greatly exceeded their expectations. Even more so, they were worried that Du Yu would take them away as a death squad, which is not the case at all. Upon hearing this, a large number of refugees under Du Yu started to make a loud noise after a few seconds. Soon, hundreds of thousands of refugees all knelt to the ground spontaneously and bowed down to Du Yu in tears. "General Hussar is kind!" "I wait for the refugees to be willing to submit to the general, and I hope that the general''s martial arts will flourish and smooth the world! I am willing to become the people of the general''s territory, and I will use all my strength to build the territory for the general. " "Long live General Huqi, I am willing to follow you!" Countless refugees shouted loudly, the voices converging into a line, instantly like a mountain whistling tsunami, swept across the area tens of miles in a mighty radius. "Ding!" Congratulations to player Du Yu, you have conquered 450,000 refugees, all the refugees are grateful to you, and all have reached the diehard level. " "Ding! It is detected that the population of Qilin Town, your territory, has officially reached one million people. The facilities of your Qilin Town are well developed, and it can now be upgraded to the next level-Qilin City!" "Do you want to upgrade?" After the refugees surrendered one after another, Du Yu also heard a system prompt from Tiandao Zhinao. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 203： : Horrible upgrade reward! "upgrade!" After hearing the system prompt, Du Yu naturally looked happy and immediately chose to upgrade. Following his order. Far away from Du Yu, Qilin Town on the other side of Panlong Valley also undergone earth-shaking changes in an instant. Hum... At this moment, there was an invisible force inside Qilin Town, and all the townspeople in the town stopped their work automatically, and were directly transmitted to the safe area outside Panlong Valley by the power of the heavenly brain. Rumble! Under the gaze of all the people of Qilin Town, the large-scale Qilin Town that was already developed in the next moment seems to be torn apart, and the land is expanding and growing. The residential area, barracks area, blacksmith area, and medical museum area in the town Areas such as, animal training area are automatically re-planned and divided into new areas. The territory of Qilin Town is expanding rapidly, expanding by ten times and a hundred times the original territory! At the same time, all the buildings in the town have also naturally changed from the original wood and stone structure, and have turned into buildings composed of extremely tough bluestone. At this moment, the city wall became taller, thicker, and larger under the influence of invisible power. The upgrade of Kirin City did not last long. After only ten minutes, everything calmed down, and at this moment, looking at the place where Qilin Town was, it had completely changed its appearance. At this moment, many empty areas in Panlong Valley were filled. A new bluestone structure of residential buildings and other buildings have also naturally formed, almost filling the tens of miles in the entire Panlong Valley, planning here into a real city. Naturally, these extra buildings were given to Du Yu at the same time when the Qilin City was upgraded. It is one of the benefits of the upgrade of Kylin City. Although Du Yu is far away from Panlong Valley at this time, he can still sense the changes in Kirin City. Inside his closed eyes, there are a lot of light and shadow on the retina flickering. The upgraded Kirin Town in an instant, no , The virtual panorama of Kirin City has appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes. "It''s a lot bigger." "This is what a city should look like." Du Yu looked at the panorama of Qilin City, and felt in his heart. After rebirth and returning to the Three Kingdoms, he finally got to this step step by step. At this moment, not only all areas in Panlong Valley are filled with a large number of newly appeared bluestone structures in Kirin City, even large areas outside Panlong Valley are designated as the territory of Kirin City by Tiandao Brain. Outside of Panlong Valley, and even to the area near Nanyang City, within a radius of nearly two hundred miles, all due to the upgrade of Kirin City, they defaulted to the territory of Kirin City that Du Yu could expand in the future. Du Yu looked at it, and soon his heart moved, and a large number of system prompts from Tiandao Zhinao were already heard in his ears. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, Kylin City has been successfully upgraded." "Ding! The default territory of Kirin City has expanded to a territory of three hundred li." "Ding! Because of the upgrade of Kirin City, you have opened a new territory function." "You have the authority to develop sub-city." "You have the permission to open the exclusive teleportation array." "You have the permission to build an armory." "Ding! Because you have developed the territory to the city level within two months after the opening of the Three Kingdoms, the development speed is extremely high, you have received special extra rewards, you have won the two world stones 50000." After a series of system prompts, Du Yu''s face was also a little dazed. Especially in the last column, the extra rewards made Du Yu feel a little unbelievable. Even rewarded 50,000 two-world stones at once? ? Damn it? Du Yu felt like he was hit by the grand prize. This is the stone of the two worlds. Every two-world stone is exchanged for killing value, which is the same as the price of the refugee card. It requires 20,000 killing value... Even now because of the continuous effect of the special treasure discount card, it also requires 14,000 killing points for each two-world stone. Value to buy. 50000 Two World Stones? How much kill value is this? It''s worth hundreds of millions of killings. Du Yu let out a sigh of breath, and even looked at his backpack space. When he saw that there were a lot of two-world stones in the backpack space, he laughed. The reward was sent. With these 50,000 two-world stones, the current more than 400,000 soldiers of the Kirin Legion can use the two-world stones to get into the real world, and they can enter and exit the two worlds at any time in the real world and the Three Kingdoms world. It should be noted that each two-world stone can be used by one hundred people at the same time, giving one hundred unicorn soldiers the right to enter and exit the real world. A total of 50,000 two-world stones, if Du Yu has enough soldiers under his hand, enough to allow 5 million soldiers to gain access to the real world! Soon, Du Yu took out more than 4,000 two-world stones. Give them to Zhuge Liang and let him arrange it so that the 400,000 Qilin Legion soldiers under his command use these two-world stones to enter and leave the real world first, and get the permission to shuttle between the two worlds. After doing all this, Du Yu also set his sights on the three new permissions after the upgrade of Kirin City. The authority to develop sub-city, the authority to build an exclusive teleportation array, and the authority to build an armory! Three brand new permissions, each with detailed introduction. Du Yu looked over carefully. In less than five minutes, Du Yu read all three new permissions, and a happy smile appeared on his face. These three new permissions are very useful! The first authority to develop sub-city, as easy to understand as its name, is to allow Kylin City to develop a new city from now on, and Du Yu to have the authority to open up new territories... After all, Kylin City is owned by the Emperor Zhenguo Inna After waiting for the territories that the supreme-level treasures evolve, Du Yu will be able to build a supreme dynasty kingdom in the future. Naturally, it is impossible to develop only one area of ??Kylin City in such territories. The authority to develop sub-cities allows Du Yu to attack the Yellow Turbans or the cities of various princes in the future, and after defeating those cities, he has the authority to occupy those cities and turn those cities into his own territory. Of course, you can also choose not to take the route of war Champa. But then you need to explode the city building token with a very low explosion rate. Only Du Yu can explode the city building token that is opened because of the opening of the sub-city authority. The explosion rate is also extremely low. Generally speaking, it is still It is easier and more convenient to directly attack and occupy the existing cities of the Three Kingdoms world. As for the other two new permissions...,,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 204： :armory! The other two new permissions, the first exclusive teleportation array permission is easy to understand, which is similar to the functions of the teleportation array in each city in the Han Empire. It is to give Du Yu the right to build his own exclusive teleportation array in Kylin City. This exclusive teleportation array has no restrictions on Du Yu itself. Once the construction is completed, Du Yu can even allow his army to teleport in various areas of the Han Empire without restriction, quickly mobilizing soldiers and countless materials in Qilin City. The exclusive teleportation array is a logistical artifact! It allows Du Yu''s army to have no worries after the expedition, and it also enables a large number of unicorn legions to be instantly teleported to various areas within the Han Empire to fight in all directions and suppress the world! of course. In order to use the exclusive teleportation array to transport war materials and transport troops on a large scale like this, Du Yu also needs to establish a large number of sub-cities in various regions of the Han Empire. That was when Du Yufeilong was in the sky, and no one could stop him. At present, although there are teleportation formations in various cities in the Han Empire, they have great restrictions on the transmission of troops. Even if Du Yu is a hussar general, he cannot transmit soldiers with more than 10,000 soldiers. This is a restriction set for the stability of the Han Empire, and no one can break through this restriction. Unless the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong personally ordered the lifting of this restriction, only those teleportation formations could have the authority to unscrupulously teleport countless soldiers. However, this is not possible. Even if the Emperor Liu Hong of the Han Dynasty appointed Du Yu as the Hussar General and asked him to lead the Yellow Turban army to sweep the entire world within a month, he still did not open this authority to Du Yu. "The Yellow Turban army is messing up the world. If you wipe out the Yellow Turban, you should be able to lay down a lot of cities in the Han Empire. At that time, I will make those cities into my sub-city, and then build a large number of exclusive teleportation arrays, which can barely be done. To the rapid deployment of troops throughout the Han Empire." Du Yu smiled slightly, he was satisfied with the new authority of this exclusive teleportation array, and then looked at the last authority obtained after the opening of Kylin City. Permission to build an armory! Du Yu now attaches great importance to this last authority. Among the three new permissions that he has opened, he attaches great importance to it at the moment. Nothing else, just because once the armory is successfully built, you can immediately open a special armament exchange mall, from which you can redeem various military-level exercises, equipment, props, and treasures. Du Yu looked at the detailed introduction about the armory again. Immediately, a series of data appeared in his retina. [Arsenal], a special building. Efficacy: After the armory is built, the player Du Yu, as the master of the Kirin City, can open the corresponding level of the arms store according to his own merits. After entering the arms store, he can use the merits to exchange for the lowest yellow level and the highest beyond myth level. Type Military-grade standard exercises, equipment, props, treasures and other items. "call." "With this thing, the strength of the Kirin Legion can be rapidly improved." Du Yu took a deep breath. He didn''t care much about things like equipment, props and treasures. After all, Pu Yuan led a large number of elite blacksmiths, who can quickly Create a lot of high-quality equipment, the current diamond-level equipment is definitely enough. Various consumables and props can also be easily opened out of numerous treasure chests when sweeping out the Yellow Turban Army in the major dungeons. But the exercises are different. The explosion rate of the exercises is too low, even if you enter the dangerous large copies of the previous life, it is not a matter of obtaining a large number of exercises overnight. Thousands of these exercises will take a long time to explode. Not to mention that the Kirin Legion now has an army of 450,000 people. Of these soldiers, ninety-nine percent have not learned the exercises yet. Just rely on the copy? Go to some treasures to explode the exercises? too difficult. It took too long. Even if you can barely gather all the exercises needed by the current 450,000 Kirin Legion soldiers, the Kirin Legion will expand its soldiers in the future...Will there be a million soldiers in the future? Five million soldiers? How about even millions of soldiers? Relying on those dungeons with extremely low explosion rate and the treasure land explosion technique is simply unrealistic. And in terms of stepping back 10,000 steps, even if Du Yu, as a rebirth, knows many treasures that have not been explored, it can increase the probability of exploding a large number of exercises. However, the various exercises that burst out were uneven, and the practice direction of the exercises itself was also messy, which could only increase the strength of the soldiers alone, but could not allow the soldiers to form an effective cooperation in the power of the exercises themselves. The military-grade exercises exchanged in the armory are different. This is a unified system of exercises. As long as the merits are enough, it can be exchanged for a large number of exactly the same military exercises. After the unicorn soldiers practice, they can even unite their forces. It can even have great benefits for the formation of the army in the future, allowing the overall strength of the army to be more effective. Strong! Let the soldiers of the Kirin Legion fight more to maintain a uniform battle formation, and there will be no chaotic situation. In short, the emergence of the armory has many benefits. It solved Du Yu''s urgent need to acquire a large number of exercises in a short time. And Du Yu''s merits at the moment are not small. 30 million feats! Next, a large number of the Yellow Turban Army will be killed, and more merits can be obtained...In this way, Du Yu is destined to be able to exchange a large number of military-grade skills in the next, and slowly arm the unicorn soldiers under his command. "call." Du Yu thought about these things in his heart. After thinking about it for a while, he soon decided to go back to Kylin City first. One is to send a large number of newly conquered refugees back to settle down. Secondly, at full speed, he assigned his subordinates to build an armory. After redeeming the first batch of exercises, first arm the unicorn soldiers under his command. If these things are fast enough, they can be done within a day at most. Thinking of this, Du Yu stepped back from the interface where he was observing the Kirin City and glanced around, only to see that a large number of refugees, Huang Zhong, Wang Han, Zhuge Liang, and many Kirin Legion soldiers under his command looked at him eagerly. "Wang Han." Du Yu looked at Wang Han and said, "You lead 50,000 soldiers and **** the 450,000 people of Qilin City here back to Panlong Valley." "No!" Wang Han touched his head and nodded. "Huang Zhong, Zhuge Liang." Du Yu looked at Huang Zhong and Zhuge Liang again, and said: "You two lead the remaining unicorn soldiers all the way to the northwest... Next, we will quickly clean up the Yellow Turban Army in the Han Empire, and the main force of the Yellow Turban Army The troops are mainly concentrated in the northwest area of ??the Han Empire, and the headquarters of the Yellow Turban Army is in the Jizhou area. You lead your troops to attack there, and all the Yellow Turbans you encounter on the road will be wiped out." "promise!" Huang Zhong and Zhuge Liang also took the lead. "Ok." "Go ahead, Kylin City has just been upgraded, I have to go back to the territory first, and I will come back to join you soon." After Du Yu finished speaking, seeing that Huang Zhong and Zhuge Liang did not show any different colors, he immediately summoned the Kun Beast, jumped on Kun Beast''s back, soared into the sky, and quickly left the horrible scene at supersonic speed. The plain battlefield is brought. Wang Han, Huang Zhong and others also quickly divided their forces. Begin to follow Du Yu''s orders, and each of them led their troops into action. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 205： : The Kylin City of Great Changes time flies-- Huang Zhong and Zhuge Liang led the Kirin Army with more than 350,000 to the north, leaving Jingzhou border, and heading towards Yuzhou. Du Yu, on the other hand, rode the huge Kunmon all the way, and soon returned to Qilin City. Wang Han brought 50,000 soldiers to carefully guard the refugees with a number of up to 450,000, and also rushed all the way to Qilin City. Although the Yellow Turbans in Jingzhou have been eliminated, there are still some bandits and bandits along the way. Those players who survived in Nanyang couldn''t figure out their minds. With this in mind, Du Yu sent Wang Han to **** these refugees who had surrendered their loyalty back to Qilin City. Du Yu didn''t want to just conquer so many people, they would be damaged by something that happened to them. Wang Han was escorted with fifty thousand unicorn soldiers, so he could be sure of nothing. In the realm of Jingzhou, the troops under Wang Han''s hands at this moment, unless they encounter Jingzhou Mu Liubiao''s troops, otherwise...no one can bring them any threat. After the upgrade, Kirin City changed a lot and became very magnificent. "It''s spectacular." Du Yu tut was amazed. Standing on the back of Kunmon, overlooking the entire Panlong Valley from high above, the wasteland inside Panlong Valley has completely disappeared. Instead, it was planned by Tiandao Zhimin to be very neat, with large partitions. Various types of Kylin City buildings. Looking down from a high altitude is like looking at a work of art. The territory of tens of miles in the Panlong Valley has been paved with a large number of bluestone roads at this moment, and a large number of buildings are also standing there. From a high altitude, it is like looking at a development that has been developed for many years. Xiongcheng is the same. At this moment, the Kylin City, apart from the fact that there are no people inside, the magnificence of the architecture and the reasonable degree of planning are even comparable to Luoyang, the capital of the Han Empire. It has become a super ancient city from a small town. In the city, the citizens of Qilin City have also returned from the safe area outside Panlong Valley, and they are also looking at this brand-new territory city with novelty everywhere. The small officials in the city who were selected by Zhuge Liang to manage internal affairs are also working urgently to relocate the people of Qilin City to new houses. Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. Although Zhuge Liang had gone with the army and he was not there, he was indeed a super-class historical civil servant with extremely powerful internal affairs. The internal affairs officials selected and trained were also extremely efficient, and all of them were elite-level powerful figures. At this moment, this group of people is also taking care of the entire Kylin City in an orderly manner. call...... Kun Beast flapped its wings, Du Yu didn''t disturb the others, and soon fell silently, and came to the front of a huge building complex in the center of Qilin City. City Lord''s Mansion. This is the place where the mayor¡¯s mansion was originally located in Qilin Town. At this moment, it has naturally been upgraded and transformed into a splendid and splendid building complex like a royal palace, which is extremely luxurious and spectacular. Du Yu looked up with a smile on his face, only to see two large characters on the plaque in front of the city lord''s mansion. Du Fu! Entering the City Lord''s Mansion, Du Yu also saw that some of his servants were already here. "the host." When the people saw Du Yu, they were also surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect Du Yu to come back at this moment. Their expressions changed and they soon bowed to salute. "Ok." Du Yu nodded, looked at a person who usually sent a message to him, and said: "Tell me to order, you go and arrange some people to build a new type of special building called the armory in the special building area in the city. The speed should be fast. , I want to see it completed today." The construction of the armory requires a lot of common materials and building materials, as well as a lot of high-quality resources. But now Du Yu is wealthy and does not care about these consumption. All the building materials are available in the Kirin City warehouse, so Du Yu didn''t waste time waiting for Wang Han and others to return, and immediately ordered people to build the armory. Du Yu came back mainly for this armory, but he won''t stay in Kylin City for too long. There is still a war outside. "promise!" The subordinate who was in charge of passing the order even bowed before saluting, and soon received the token given by Du Yu, and took Du Yu''s order to the craftsmen outside the city lord''s mansion to recruit those craftsmen who were responsible for the construction of Qilin City. "You guys go down too." Du Yu waved his hand and waved the rest of the people back. Then he sat on the chair above and waited quietly. During this period, Diao Chan also showed up with Zhen Mi, and asked his servant to prepare some wine and food to chat with Du Yu. Before I knew it, most of the day passed. During this period of time, it has been very calm and no accidents have occurred. The only thing Du Yu cares about is Zhen Mi. This little girl looks good with Diao Chan now. Du Yu was originally worried that the two women would have conflicts when they get along, but now it seems that he has been thinking too much, and even Diao Chan even mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally when he was eating and drinking with Du Yu, letting Du Yu na Zhen Mi as a concubine. . Zhen Mi''s small ears were erect, and he did not refute after hearing these words. A small face was flushed without knowing whether it was because of drinking or being shy. Du Yu naturally wouldn''t refuse, and he agreed with a smile. Originally, Zhen Mi was born extremely beautiful, and Du Yu had already thought about putting her into her harem. This is a matter of time. Without this idea, Du Yu would not bring Zhen Mi back to Kylin City, and would settle with Diao Chan. Laughing and chatting with two big beauties, Diao Chan and Zhen Mi. Du Yu also rarely relaxed for a while. But the relaxing time is always short. When the sun sets in the mountains, Du Yu also got up and broke free from the two women around him. Du Yu said, "Diao Chan, Zhen Mi, you two will go back to the backyard first. I will stay overnight. I will leave tomorrow morning to smooth out the Yellow Turban army. It will last for ten days or 20 days for the rest." "Husband, you have to be careful." Diao Chan and Zhen Mi had concerns, but they didn''t stop Du Yu from going out to fight. "Ok." Du Yu nodded, raised his hand and waved away from the second daughter. After waiting for a while, he heard a knock on the door. "Come in." Du Yu said. With a creak, as Du Yu''s voice fell, Wang Han also walked in with a sweat. "Master, the armory you ordered to be built has been built." Wang Han said. "I knew it just now." Du Yu smiled slightly, then stood up, strode outside the city lord¡¯s mansion, and said: "Let¡¯s go, come with me to take a look at this special building, and see how much it can bring to our unicorn army. benefit.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 206： : Armaments Mall Du Yu left the city lord''s mansion and walked with Wang Han to the special construction area. After a short while, he came to this area to the east of Panlong Valley dedicated to the construction of various special buildings. There are already several special buildings here at the moment. For example, the incomparably tall gate of the Yellow Springs, such as the Palace of Recruitment, which is like a palace, surrounded by the shadows of many historical civil servants and generals, such as the animal pen that specializes in cultivating mounts such as domesticated dragons! Things like the teleportation array will also be built here in the future. This kind of exclusive teleportation array built in Qilin City will only be used by Du Yu and his soldiers in the future, and will not be open to any other individuals or forces. As for those businessmen who come to Kirin City to trade, Du Yu will set up special communication and commercial teleportation arrays in fixed areas outside the city. The teleportation array used for commercial purposes will also connect with the cities on the Han Empire side. The rules are the same as those of the cities in the Han Empire. Large numbers of troops are not allowed to pass through, and they are only used by merchants and civilians. Special construction area. After Du Yu came here, his gaze also glanced over the already constructed buildings like Huangquan Gate, and looked towards a special building with a sturdy overall architectural style and a thick iron covering the surface¡ª¡ª This is the newly built armory! The armory looks rough and savage, much like a bunker, but it occupies a very large area, far from being comparable to a defensive building like a bunker. Du Yu looked around and took a little visual inspection, and found that the armory was square, at least 20 meters high, and covered an area of ??thousands of square meters, which was not much larger than the folk houses in Kirin City. Know how many times. "Master, this is the armory." Wang Han smiled, afraid that Du Yu might not know him, and even pointed to the giant bunker-like armory. "Ok." Du Yu nodded, with some expectation in his heart. Although the appearance of the armory is weird in ancient times, after all, there are all kinds of military exercises and other materials that he urgently needs now to purchase. After not seeing these things for a moment, Du Yu also has a drum in his heart, for fear that it may be different from what he imagined. . Although Tiandao Zhinao has given a clear introduction, which proves that this armory is of great use to him, it is only a text introduction after all, how can I confirm it with my own eyes and feel relieved? "go." "Go in and take a look." Du Yu greeted Wang Han, and then strode towards the armory. After a while, he pushed open the door of the armory and walked in directly along the open door. Entering it, Du Yu glanced left and right, only to see an empty piece of inside the armory, there was nothing. "Ok?" Du Yu was a little surprised, and even looked around carefully. I found myself right. The armory is like a huge empty warehouse. There are no tables, chairs and benches for interior decoration, and the walls are not whitewashed. It is just made of bluestone, and there is no imagined large amount of military supplies... Du Yu frowned, and walked a few steps forward, only to see the large stone pillars supporting the building inside the armory. Even these stone pillars were only smooth in surface and did not have any acquired carvings. The only thing that was unusual was probably the mid-air in the most central area of ??the armory, where there was a big ball of light emitting a misty green light floating there. After Du Yu entered the armory for a few breaths, he was already attracted by the big green ball of light. In the empty armory, there is only such a suspicious thing that can attract his attention. "Ding! Player Du Yu enters the armory." "Since the player is building an armory for the first time and using the armory, the system now gives relevant guidance...Please walk within five meters of the green light ball inside the armory, and stare at it for three seconds. Open the armaments mall." "There are a large number of military items that can be exchanged in the armaments mall." When Du Yu looked at the big green ball of light, Tiandao Zhinao also heard a few system prompts, which made Du Yu immediately understand that this big green ball of light was the entrance to the Arms Material Mall. "call." Du Yu took a deep breath and walked forward immediately, then stared at the green ball of light. One second, two seconds, three seconds! Three seconds later. Wow! After a soft sound, Du Yu found that a virtual screen interface composed entirely of light particles appeared in the void in front of him. On that interface, there were also dense military props, equipment, treasures, and exercises appearing. "Well, a lot of things." Du Yulian looked at the light screen in front of him, and his eyes lit up when he saw a large amount of military supplies. Because in the time when his eyes were swept, Du Yu had discovered a good special equipment. It is a gold badge-the Iron Wall badge. After wearing it, it can increase the armor of the unicorn soldiers by 500 points, the blood volume by 5000 points, and the strength by 200 points! Badges are special equipment! It''s almost impossible to explode in normal times, and it can only be produced in very special copies, and the output is also very low. Although this thing is only a gold level, it is of great value. In Du Yu''s eyes, it is much more valuable than the standard diamond-level equipment worn by the unicorn soldiers! And such a special badge equipment that can enhance the life-saving ability of the unicorn soldiers and increase the blood volume and strength of so much armor, only 10 points of merit can be exchanged for one! It''s a bargain! The purchasing power of the meritorious service was so strong that Du Yu was stunned by the shock. It needs to be known that he has a merit value of more than 30 million points in his body now... If he continues to destroy the Yellow Turban Army, destroying one Yellow Turban Army, he can easily obtain a large amount of Merit Value. Especially the elimination of the main force of the Yellow Turbans in a state, and every victory in the battle can get tens of millions of merit points. Du Yu was excited. Originally, I was worried that my merits were not enough to buy many things, but now I''m all worried about it. Because he saw another open, diamond-level military equipment, kamikaze armor... such a diamond-level armor can also be bought with only 10 merit points. Of course, this Kamikaze armor is light armor, which is not as good as the diamond-level heavy armor currently worn by Qilin soldiers. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 207： : Redemption permissions that are not fully open Wow! The list of items was constantly flipped. Du Yu looked at the flowers like a horse, constantly watching the products in the Armament Material Mall, passing by the introduction information of military equipment, props, treasures, and exercises in his eyes. [Golden Dragon Sabre], diamond-level equipment, exchange price 15 points of merit. [Black Emperor Cloak], gold-level equipment, the exchange price is 5 points of merit. [Crystal Crystal Stone], a diamond-level precious material, the exchange price is 7 points for meritorious service. [Super Powerful All Recovery Potion 100], a diamond-level consumable item, the exchange price is 3 points of merit. [Golden Silk Cloud Footwear], diamond-level equipment, the exchange price is 10 points of merit. [Golden Silkworm Tree Fruit], gold-level treasured medicinal materials, the exchange price is 3 points of merit. [Tian Cong Yun Jian], Mysterious-level Combat Technique Secret Code, the exchange price is 11 points of merit. [Tianyuan Neijin Cultivation Method], Xuan-level Cultivation Method, the exchange price is 10 points of merit. [Huo Rong Jue], Xuan-level practice exercises, the exchange price is 13 points of merit. Du Yu looked at each piece of information, and after reading it for a long time, he discovered that the military equipment, props, treasures, and exercises that he can buy at present all have a common feature. Items such as equipment and props can only be purchased at the highest diamond level at present. Cultivation classics such as exercises and combat secrets can only be purchased at the highest grade of Mystic Grade. Going up, there are naturally ground-level and heaven-level exercises. There are even god-level or even myth-level exercise equipment and props. It is a pity that those high-level exercises, combat secrets, and equipment treasures are all gray icons, and they cannot be purchased. You can only see the name, and you can''t see the specific introduction. Once you focus on them, you will be prompted by the system. Reminder: This item is currently not open, you need to accumulate more merit points to open the purchase permission. To this end, Du Yu specifically inquired about Tiandao Zhinao. Tiandao Zhinao explained that the armament material mall in the Armory is not directly and completely open, but divided into several stages of opening. It is necessary for Du Yu to get the total amount of merit points to reach a certain amount in order to open higher quality. Treasure exchange authority... What does it mean? For example, now that Du Yu has accumulated 30 million merit points, he can only meet the lowest opening authority of the Arms Material Mall, and only the most common items in the Arms Material Mall can be opened to Du Yu for purchase. For example, those mysterious skills, gold-level special badges, and some equipment and props that are weaker than diamonds are the most common commodities in the armaments mall. Want to buy more advanced things? can. But you need to accumulate a total of more than 60 million points of merit in the Three Kingdoms world in order to open the next stage of redemption rights. At that time, naturally a large number of ground-level exercises, combat skills secret codes and the like can be ignited and become items that can be purchased. Because it only counts the total accumulated merits in history, it doesn''t matter if all the 30 million merits in Du Yu''s body are used up. The next time you get 30 million merit points, the system will still default to 60 million merit points in history, so you can open the next stage of redemption rights. The armaments mall can be divided into five stages. In the first stage, 30 million merit points were accumulated and opened, and it is now open. In the second stage, a total of 60 million merit points were opened. In the third stage, a total of 150 million merit points were opened. In the fourth stage, a total of 300 million merit points were opened. In the fifth stage, a total of 1 billion merit points were opened. In the fifth stage, Du Yu can be exchanged for a mythical exercise secret code, and even can be exchanged for world-class quality ultra-rare weapons and equipment. ! After getting the answer from Tiandao Zhinao, Du Yu''s mouth twitched. In the later stages, when the permissions of the subsequent armaments mall are opened, the merits required will be exaggerated... The fifth stage actually needs to accumulate 1 billion merits? One billion! This is a feat! It''s not a gold coin! Even if it is a gold coin, it will take a long, long time to accumulate. It''s irrational... The merits are very demanding, but once the authority is opened, it can directly exchange a large number of beyond the myth-level practice secrets, and even get a bunch of world-class equipment and props. World-class equipment and props. Even Du Yu today can''t ignore this level of treasure. Treasures of this level are of great use to Du Yu, who has now reached an extraordinary life level! Thinking of this, Du Yu also took a deep breath, put aside some uncomfortable emotions, and barely approved the settings of this armaments mall. Afterwards, Du Yu put aside his messy thoughts and began to screen among the treasures currently available for redemption. First, he marked the special equipment "Iron Wall Badge" that he saw at the beginning, and then looked at other things. Finally, Du Yu He stopped his gaze on those exercises that were currently available for purchase. This is what Du Yu needs to buy most. Can only purchase the mysterious level exercises at the moment? Then buy a profound level technique. Something is better than nothing, isn''t it? The Kirin Legion needs to quickly improve its strength, because the next month is to wipe out the Yellow Turban army in the world. Time is very tight. The requirements of the Kirin Legion soldiers are very high. Those ordinary Yellow Turban soldiers have no obstacles... In the Yellow Turban Army led by Zhang Bao, there is a perverted unit like the Yellow Turban warriors. Du Yu had to beware of this. If you want to smooth the Yellow Turban without encountering too many obstacles and not hurting too many people, you still have to redeem a lot of exercises. In that case, the soldiers of the Kirin Legion have soared once again, and they will feel comfortable fighting the Yellow Turban Army. Whether they are fighting or on the road, they will have stronger energy and greater strength to deal with. Even if you face those yellow turban warriors in the end, you can still swept and crush the past without any suspense. "Which exercise is good?" Du Yu pondered, and his eyes flashed past the secret codes of the exercises. Military exercises are all able to allow a large number of soldiers to practice together to fight together and exert stronger combat power. This selection of exercises requires a snack. After all, hundreds of thousands of soldiers are working together with the Legion, and if they are a little bit closer, the effect may be much worse. The difference is huge! At the same time, Du Yu didn''t want to choose those exercises that didn''t have the potential for follow-up improvement. It was purely a waste of merit. It could only take a moment and would be detrimental to long-term development. In the armaments mall, these exercises that are now open are very interesting. The cheaper ones have basically no potential for improvement. They are basically a one-off deal... For example, the "Huo Rong Jue" and "Tian Yuan Nei Jin Cultivation Method" that I saw before are the highest-level exercises that can only reach the mysterious level. No A trace of potential for improvement. This kind of exercise is the cheapest and can be purchased for about 10 merits. But the potential is close to zero. But there is another type of exercise. Although it seems to be a mysterious level exercise now, the level can be continuously improved, and it is even possible to upgrade to a level beyond the mythical level in the later stage. PS: Recommend a book "Star Travels: The Strongest McDonald" from a friend. Brothers who look interesting can try it. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 208： : Redemption Du Yu''s main focus now is this kind of cultivation technique that can continuously improve his own grade and has great potential. such as¡­¡­ Du Yu is watching this military-level practice exercise called "Army of Arms". This practice can only be exchanged for the introductory chapter of the exercise, because it is only the introductory chapter, it is defined It is the level of Xuan-level technique. After the exchange authority of the subsequent armament material mall is increased, you can continue to redeem the advanced chapters, small success chapters, master chapters, and consummation chapters of the higher-level "How to Armed Forces". Du Yu looked at it, this technique only needs to be exchanged one after another. The potential is so great that it can eventually be promoted to a level beyond the mythical level. "This is pretty good." "Zhongzheng is peaceful, and all attributes are improved fairly. There are no special points, but there are no shortcomings... It is completely a method that is very beneficial to large-scale army combat cooperation, and the promotion potential is also great, and it can eventually be promoted to The top level of these exercises in the Armament Material Mall is not too expensive, and the exchange price for the introductory chapter is only 20 merits a copy." Du Yu pondered, and his eyes scanned the other exercises at will, and he quickly felt in his heart. There is a decision. "It''s decided, just exchange this Ten Thousand Arms Combat Technique, and use this as a practice technique for the soldiers of the Kirin Legion in the future." "Huh, let''s start." Du Yu took a deep breath, and then began to exchange quickly. "Ding! Player Du Yu, redeem "The Method of Armies" Getting Started 1 and cost 20 points of merit." "Ding! Player Du Yu, redeem "The Method of Armies" Getting Started 1 and cost 20 points of merit." "Ding! Player Du Yu, redeem "The Method of Armies" Getting Started 1 and cost 20 points of merit." "Ding! Player Du Yu, redeem "The Method of Armies" Getting Started 1 and cost 20 points of merit." "Ding¡­¡­" "Ding¡­¡­" "Ding¡­¡­" The exchange was rapid, and countless system prompts floated like snowflakes. It took a long time to exchange. Finally, Du Yu successfully redeemed 500,000 copies of the practice classics for the introductory chapter of "The Law of Armies", costing 10 million merit points. . After the exchange, Du Yu didn''t even look at these exercises, and put all the exercises and books piled up in front of him into the space of his backpack. Subsequently, Du Yu began to exchange again. This time, Du Yu exchanged it for the special gold-level equipment-the Iron Wall badge! This is the best auxiliary effect for the soldiers of the Kirin Legion among the many special auxiliary badges. Can greatly enhance their life-saving capabilities. Iron Wall Badge: Add 500 armor, 5000 HP, and 200 strength after wearing it! It¡¯s a trivial matter for the badge to increase its strength by 200 points. Du Yu values ??the 500 points of armor and 5000 points of health most. The general equipment of these two attributes has increased very little. Even though the full set of diamond-level equipment worn by the soldiers of the Kirin Legion, the increase in the suit effect is not much... Especially the blood volume, the diamond-level equipment has not increased! HP attribute, this is the attribute that only some god-level equipment will increase. Very rare! The Iron Wall badges are special equipment, and Kirin soldiers wear them directly when equipped, and will not occupy the equipment slot of other existing equipment. This is also the reason why Du Yu likes it. Nothing said, this thing is also exchanged! Also redeemed 500,000 pieces at one time! Du Yu spent a period of exchange time again before redeeming them one by one, and then all of them were also taken into his backpack space, waiting to be given as a war reward to the soldiers of the Kirin Legion under his command. The price of the Iron Wall badge only requires 10 merit points per piece, and 500,000 pieces are exchanged, and Du Yu once again consumed a full 5 million merit points. Du Yu paused after redeeming the Iron Wall badge. Soon he stopped his gaze on a row of consumable props that looked like arrows. [Burst Arrow], [Armor Piercing Arrow], [Destroying Arrow]. For these arrow-type military items, there are only three options at this stage, corresponding to explosion effects, armor piercing effects, and spirit-killing effects against evil spirits and monsters. Du Yu looked at these arrows, mainly thinking of the soldiers of the fifty thousand **** bow camp. They belong to the most potential and most powerful existence in the Kirin Legion. This Huang Zhong''s exclusive army is good at using bows and arrows. Du Yu naturally wanted to redeem some special powerful arrows for them, which happened to be available in the Arms and Materials Mall, so let''s redeem them together. "Blasting arrows are good, they can kill enemies in a wide range during army operations. Armor-piercing arrows can cause terrible damage to some defensive targets, allowing the soldiers of the Shenyong Camp to clean up those superpowers such as the world BOSS. Creatures are even more powerful when dealing with some powerful generals." "As for the spirit-killing arrow? This kind of arrow for the spirit body seems to be unusable for the time being, forget it, let''s exchange some." Du Yu pondered, and soon made a decision and started to exchange three kinds of arrows. Special arrows. Bursting arrows and armor-piercing arrows are the most exchanged. The Spirit Exterminating Arrow can only be exchanged for a little bit and used as a reserve. After some exchange, Du Yu once again consumed 5 million merit points, and what he got in exchange was a mountain of explosive arrows, armor-piercing arrows, and a small amount of spirit-killing arrows. An average of 1 merit point can be exchanged for 10 special arrows. At this time, Du Yu also had 24 million more bursting arrows, 24 million armor-piercing arrows, and 2 million spirit-killing arrows in his backpack. After completing the exchange for three consecutive times, Du Yu also loosened his muscles and looked up and down several times in the armaments mall. But this time, he didn''t find anything of interest anymore. The classics of tactics and secrets can also be exchanged. But Du Yu gave up this thing temporarily after considering it for a while. Because the Secret Code of Combat Techniques is different from the exercises. At present, all the Secrets of Combat Skills that have little promotion potential are open, and if they die, they will be promoted to the Secrets of Precise Level. The exchange now is not cost-effective. This thing has to wait for a new round of item exchange permissions to be opened in the future, and then directly redeem those heavenly ranks, and even have the potential to be promoted to beyond the mythical rank like "Army of Arms". "Okay, there are still 10 million merit points left, save it to exchange for other things next time." Du Yu smiled, and directly closed the exchange entrance of the Armament Material Mall. "Ok?" Suddenly, Du Yu''s ears moved, and he heard a system prompt from Tiandao Zhinao. This sound has nothing to do with the Armament Exchange Material Mall. It was the prompt sound that came when a large number of Yellow Turbans were beheaded, and when they gained merits such as meritorious service and killing value. Obviously, Huang Zhong had already led a large number of unicorn soldiers and the Yellow Turbans to start a war again. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 209： : Occupied a sub-city "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your commander general Huang Zhong led the Kirin Legion to siege the city. The force is like a broken bamboo. It killed the 200,000 Yellow Turban army stationed in Xinye, and killed 37 Yellow Turban generals. You got 30 merit points. Ten thousand, you got 300,000 kill value, you got 500,000 reputation, you got 500,000 gold coins." "Because Xinye was occupied by the Yellow Turban Army, the Yellow Turbans have now been destroyed, and it has become an ownerless county." "It is detected that Kylin City, the supreme territory of the player, can establish a sub-city. Will Xinye be turned into one of your sub-city territories?" After three consecutive system prompts, the prompt from Tiandao Zhinao was also known by Du Yu. This sudden system prompt made Du Yu also stunned. "Xinye? Isn''t this a county under the jurisdiction of Nanyang County? The Kirin Army is still in Jingzhou, hasn''t it arrived in other states?" "Huang Zhong won the city without saying a word? By the way, although the main Yellow Turbans in Jingzhou have been destroyed, there are still some counties occupied by Yellow Turbans, and this matter is almost ignored." Du Yu touched his nose, embarrassed in his heart, and secretly said that he had neglected this matter. Fortunately, Huang Zhong marched all the way outside Jingzhou and found this Yellow Turban force occupying the new wild. Otherwise, he will lead the battle in the Yellow Turban. The remaining Yellow Turban chaos in Jingzhou''s borders may stir up some unnecessary chaos. "Player Du Yu, do you set Xinye as one of your sub-city territories?" Just as Du Yu''s thinking was a little divergent, thinking about some questions, the prompt from Tiandao Zhinao appeared again, interrupting Du Yu There are some messy thoughts in my mind. "Set a sub-city!" Du Yu did not hesitate and naturally chose to agree. Anyway, after Kirin City opened up the new authority to establish sub-cities, it did not limit the number of sub-cities Du Yu could establish or occupy. This number is not limited by the system, it is unlimited. If Du Yu wanted to, he could even take down and occupy all the cities all over the world and turn them into a part of his own territory. Of course, now Du Yu is not so frantic, and he hasn''t had the time to start a war with the whole world at the same time and take all the cities as his own. Because it has not yet established a nation. After the upgrade of Kylin City is completed, if the territory level is further upgraded in the next step, it will be the founding of a nation. Build a supreme empire that belongs to Du Yu himself! And it is quite troublesome to achieve the conditions for the founding of the nation... and it is even necessary to continue to seek higher-ranking official positions in the Han Empire in order to achieve the conditions. With this restriction, it is naturally not suitable to cause wars everywhere, at least for now, we still need to be patient, and we can''t completely fall out with the Han Empire for the time being. Kylin City wants to continue to upgrade and meet the standards of nation-building, there are six conditions! The first is to occupy or establish at least 100 sub-cities. There is no restriction on whether it is a county seat or a county seat. Over-completed, you will get additional benefits. The second is to have at least more than 300,000 points of Heaven and Qi Luck, as the luck of a country, suppress the Quartet. Over-completed, you will get additional benefits. Third, the population of Qilin City and all its sub-city territories has reached more than 20 million people. Over-completed, you will get additional benefits. Fourth, at least get a reward for the first-rank official position of the Han Empire. Over-completed, you will get additional benefits. Fifth, the prosperity and stability of Kylin City and its sub-cities have all reached more than 500 points. Over-completed, you will get additional benefits. Article 6: Obtain powerful civil servants and military generals in the history of the Three Kingdoms, as well as famous beauties to submit to surrender... At least conquer a total of more than 100 civil servants and historical beauties. Over-completed, you will get additional benefits. The above six are the basic conditions for the upgrade of Kylin City and the founding of a nation. If all the conditions are fulfilled, Qilin City will be able to establish a nation immediately and get rid of the constraints of the Han Empire. These conditions, let''s not talk about anything else. The first one requires the occupation or establishment of at least 100 sub-cities, and at this moment, it is not possible to fall out with the Han Empire, not to raise troops to conspire... In this case, you will either spend astronomical precious resources on your own. To build new cities one after another, or to occupy those unowned cities that are not part of the Han Empire. It is not realistic to spend a lot of resources to build a city. The explosion rate of the building order required to build the city is too low. To make up the building order required for a hundred cities, Du Yu felt that he would have to spend a few years at all costs to get it all. As for the occupation of the unowned city that does not belong to the Han Empire? At present, of course the first choice is those cities occupied by the Yellow Turbans, but any such cities have been expelled by the Han Empire, and they belong to the unowned city. The premise is to defeat the countless Yellow Turban army in the city. Xin Ye was captured by Huang Zhong and transformed into his own city division, which thoroughly reminded Du Yu, allowing him to have a clear plan for the next move. Next, we have to attack more cities occupied by the Yellow Turban Army, and at least make up 100 sub-cities first. After sorting out some thoughts in his mind, Du Yu also walked out of the armory. At this moment, outside the armory, Wang Han was standing outside and guarding him, blocking all the miscellaneous people who might appear to disturb Du Yu. "Master, are you out?" When Wang Han saw Du Yu walk out, his eyes lit up and he walked over. "Ok." Du Yu nodded, looked at Wang Han, and said: "I have something to send you to do." "Lord, please tell me, my subordinates will die and will definitely complete the task assigned by the main bus." Wang Han''s spirit was shocked, and he immediately responded. "Ok." Du Yu responded, and then he took out a large number of exercise books and iron wall badges piled up into a mountain from his backpack, and said: "Here are 150,000 copies of "The Law of Armies" and 150,000 pieces. The Iron Wall badges are all things that can greatly enhance the strength of the unicorn soldiers. Now you send these things to the 100,000 soldiers who survive in the city, and another 50,000 new soldiers will be recruited as the guards of the city, the spirit crystal The supply of stone is not limited, so that they can improve their strength as soon as possible." "After receiving the exercises and treasures, you can take one hundred thousand veterans out of the city to fight, and knock down all the cities in Jingzhou where the Yellow Turban Rebellion Army may exist. You don''t need to go to Huang Zhong''s side. After the remaining Yellow Turban remnants, directly dispatched troops to the surrounding Yangzhou and other places to clean up the places where the Yellow Turban troops were less powerful.",.... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 210： : Distribution of the Yellow Turban Army "Lord, do you want to divide the troops?" Wang Han was startled, and even said. "What? You have no confidence?" Du Yu looked at him. "Do not." Wang Han shook his head and hurriedly said: "At the end, I will be confident to lead the soldiers of the Kirin Legion to wipe out the Yellow Turbans, but now that there are brave men such as General Huang Zhong in the army, I finally did not expect that the lord would give me a hundred thousand soldiers. General, let me freely lead my troops on the expedition." Wang Han was indeed surprised. I thought that after escorting a large number of subdued refugees back, Du Yu would let him set off again, catch up with Huang Zhong and them, and return to the team. Unexpectedly, he would divide the troops now and let Wang Han lead his troops alone to conquer the Quartet. Wang Han was very excited. He wants to build meritorious deeds and fight the world for Du Yu. But after Huang Zhong came, he was beaten by force and could only quietly retreat to the second line. Now, Du Yu has given him another opportunity to perform alone. Why is he unhappy? Naturally full of joy! At this moment, I am also very grateful to Du Yu, and I can''t wait to take the soldiers out immediately to kill all the Yellow Turban army in this world, in order to repay Du Yu''s trust. "Master, if you trust me so much, Wang Han will never let you down. He will definitely bring the children of the Kirin Legion, kill the Yellow Turban army in the surrounding area of ??Jingzhou, and raise the power of the Kirin City!" Wang Han knelt on one knee. He opened his mouth, his voice was sonorous and powerful. "All right." Du Yu smiled and said: "I believe you can do what you say, take away the exercises and equipment I prepared for the soldiers, so that they can improve their combat power as soon as possible. Next, Yangzhou, Yizhou, Jiaozhou, The Yellow Turban Rebellion Army in Xuzhou and other places rely on you to wipe out. Although these places do not have the main force of the Yellow Turban Army, and the Yellow Turban Army that is raging inside is also much weaker, you must be careful and don''t take it lightly." "Finally, I will obey!" Wang Han nodded. "Very good." Du Yu smiled, then took out another thing from his backpack and threw it directly to Wang Han. "Ok?" Wang Han picked up a shining stone-like object thrown by Du Yu. The first time he saw this thing, his whole body was shocked, and countless shocked expressions appeared on his face. "Master, this, this is the soul of a holy general?" Wang Han''s voice was shocked. He looked at the spar with three-color light in his hand, only to see a shadow of a powerful general in the spar raging and roaring, and waves of earth-shaking power fluctuated from within it. Passed out. This thing is the carrier of the soul of the holy generals! The content inside is also the soul of a holy general. As long as it absorbs its power, ordinary generals can have a great chance of being promoted to the level of holy generals...not to mention Wang Han who has reached the realm of imperial generals, if he absorbs this holy general The power of the soul will definitely be promoted to the strength of a holy general! It only takes a few days to digest the power of the soul of this holy general. "This thing is given to you, so I''ll absorb him well by refining, and I will be promoted to the level of a holy general as soon as possible." Du Yu waved his hand, as if the soul of a Saint-level general was insignificant, he said, "With the strength of a Saint-level general, and with the strength of 100,000 unicorn soldiers, if you can''t finish cleaning the surrounding Yellow Turban chaos. Mission, after I come back, I will hit you on the board." "Lord, I will definitely not let your expectations down!" Wang Han''s face was moved. "Okay, let''s go down." Du Yu waved his hand. "promise!" Wang Han took the order, put away the soul of the holy generals, put away a pile of exercises and iron wall badges and equipment in the open space in front of him, and then retreated to the direction of the barracks, preparing to post a list to recruit 50,000 new recruits. In addition, the 100,000 veterans in the city were integrated, and the exercises and iron wall badges that Du Yu gave him were distributed to every soldier. After doing these things, he will lead troops out of the city and clean up all the Yellow Turbans around. Du Yu quietly watched Wang Han leave, and recalled the distribution of the Yellow Turban forces in his previous life. The strongest force of the Yellow Turban Army, the main yellow turbans under the head of the six yellow turbans, started from Jingzhou and concentrated in the area leading to Jizhou in the north. Especially in Jizhou, there are a large number of yellow turban soldiers stationed all year round, following Zhang Jiao and other three yellow turban leaders to suppress the world. As for the six head coaches of the Yellow Turban Army. The Huanglong in Jingzhou has now been wiped out by Du Yu. Yuzhou, which is adjacent to the north of Jingzhou, is the territory where another Yellow Turban army''s main force is stationed, and that is the territory of the Yellow Turban coach Bo Cai. Yuzhou and beyond... There are also Yanzhou, Qingzhou, and Jizhou! These are the main goals for Du Yu to clean up the Yellow Turban Army. The main force of the Kirin Legion led by Huang Zhong is specifically responsible for destroying the main force of the Yellow Turban Army in these four states! As for the other states and counties of the Han Empire, although there are many scattered Yellow Turbans, Du Yu has memories of his previous life. I remember that those Yellow Turbans were unnamed troops. Not only did they have no Yellow Turban leaders, but they did not even have Yellow Turbans. A general leader with a name appeared in the history of the military. Except for the four major states of Yuzhou, Yanzhou, Qingzhou, and Jizhou, the Yellow Turbans in other territories are extremely weak. It is more than enough to send Wang Han to clean these yellow turbans. Wang Han now received a large number of exercises and iron wall badges issued by Du Yu. Soon the 100,000 unicorn soldiers under his command increased their strength by leaps and bounds, and each of them could at least quickly break through to the level of a king-level general. There are even a large number of imperial generals and a small number of imperial generals. Wang Han''s own strength is already at the peak of an emperor-level general, and because Du Yu recently used the Soul Fusion Book to smelt the soul of thousands of generals obtained by killing the Yellow Turban Army, and gave him a soul Relationship, he will definitely break through to the level of a Saint-level general in the near future. With this strength, Du Yu naturally felt relieved to release him, and divided his troops to clean up the Yellow Turban army as soon as possible, so that the number of cities owned by Kirin City would increase as soon as possible. The main force of the Kirin Legion led by Huang Zhong is mainly to deal with the main force of the Yellow Turban Army, as soon as possible from Jingzhou to Yuzhou, and then to Yanzhou, Qingzhou, and Jizhou! All the way directly into the lair of the Yellow Turban Army, behead the Zhang Jiao who has troubled the world! As long as Zhang Jiao died, the Yellow Turban army would have no possibility of subsequent surges, and then it would be much simpler to clean up their remaining defeated army. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 211： : Players’ attention As the sun sets, gradually the entire Qilin City is shrouded in darkness. It''s night. At this moment, the barracks were in full swing, and a large number of recruits signed up to join the army, and soon the quota of 50,000 recruits was filled. Wang Han also gave the "Army of War" and the Iron Wall badge given by Du Yu to the soldiers. Those recruits also got the exercise technique and the Iron Wall badge. The only difference between the recruits and the 100,000 Kylin veterans is that they have no wild dragon mounts, no diamond-level equipment, and only a full set of gold-level equipment. no way. Although the god-level blacksmith Pu Yuan led a large number of elite blacksmiths to rush day and night to forge a large number of diamond-level equipment, Du Yu had just emptied all the diamond-level equipment in the Kirin City inventory and equipped more than 400,000 Kirin forces. At this moment, everything in Kirin City, whether it is diamond-level equipment or mounts of wild dragons, is in a state of vacancy. It would take at least a few days to accumulate some more to equip the soldiers under his command. Therefore, these fifty thousand Kylin recruits had to temporarily equip them with gold-level equipment. Du Yu took out these gold-level equipment from the backpack space and threw them into the Kirin City warehouse. fortunately. The recruits of the Kirin City only need to defend the city. The troops that Wang Han brought out to wipe out the surrounding Yellow Turban Army are all veterans of the Kirin Legion equipped with diamond-level equipment and riding wild dragon mounts. At this time, the Yellow Turban Army led by Huanglong was wiped out in Jingzhou. Although there were still small groups of Yellow Turban Army remaining in some cities, Jingzhou was unprecedentedly stable at this moment. Fifty thousand Kylin recruits, together with the taller walls of Kylin City, and the numerous gold-class siege bed crossbows on the walls, are enough to deal with all possible enemies. time flies¡­¡­ Wang Han quickly mobilized a large number of soldiers to deal with all the trivial matters, and then took a hundred thousand soldiers out of Qilin City, all the way to the city of Jingzhou where the Yellow Turban army may still be left behind. This is his first stop. First sweep away the cities in Jingzhou where the Yellow Turban Army may exist, and occupy those places and turn them into Du Yu''s sub-city. After Jingzhou is completely calmed down, he will lead troops into Jiaozhou, Yizhou, or Yangzhou! Rumbling... One hundred thousand wild dragons rushed on the ground, and the sound was shaking. It was late at night, and the movement spread far away. So much so that the movement here attracted the attention of many players, making them a little surprised... When the players recognized that the soldiers led by Wang Han in the night were soldiers of the Kirin Army under Du Yu''s command, they all made a noise. After discussing it, one after another guessed what Du Yu wanted to do. "Look!" "Du Yu sent troops to leave Panlong Valley again. This is for trouble." "Yeah, there is still an army out there that hasn''t come back yet." "That army seems to be led by Huang Zhong. They passed by the city where I was before... They seem to be killing the Yellow Turban army along the way. Du Yu is going to fight the Yellow Turban army to death." "Hey, smashed?" "I have insider information here. Do you know how Du Yu''s hussar general officer position came from? It was a bet with the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong that he would wipe out the entire Yellow Turban army within one month, and the Han Ling Emperor awarded Du a reward. Yu this official position." "Sweeping the Yellow Turban Army in one month? How could it be that you are crazy? The number of those Yellow Turbans is terrifying, and each one is quite strong... Although Du Yu destroyed the troops of Jingzhou Yellow Turban coach Huang Long, but those Yellow Turbans The troops are just a small part of the Yellow Turban Army." "Yes, yeah, Du Yu won''t really want to go to full-scale war with the Yellow Turban Army, right?" "Is this a brain pump?" "Although he is the first player in the game, we also recognize his strength... But now it is too unwise to smash with the yellow turbans of the whole world. This is so dazzled by his strength and completely inflated??" "More than swelling, Du Yu not only wants to destroy the Yellow Turban, but also divides his forces into action." "Haha, those idiots upstairs, it''s up to you guys. My Yushen is powerful, just because I have the confidence to easily defeat the Yellow Turban Army." "I wish Yushen another myth!" "Dingyu God!" Players have a lot of discussions. Some support Du Yu, and others oppose Du Yu. They think it is unwise for Du Yu to die with the Yellow Turbans of the whole world. With a large number of players joining the discussion, many people on the World Channel also began to pay attention to Du Yu. The movements of the two armies that Yu sent out. Rumble... Under the gaze of the players, Du Yu¡¯s Wang Han and Huang Zhong led two unicorn legions of varying numbers towards the area at both ends of Jingzhou. Huang Zhong went all the way towards Yuzhou. The soldiers pointed to the north, and Wang Han was marching quickly to the southern area with his 100,000 soldiers. Soon after, the war broke out. Wang Han was the first to discover the city occupied by the Yellow Turban Army... That is the city in the south of Jingzhou-Chong County under the jurisdiction of Wuling County! At this moment, the banner of the Yellow Turban was flying high in Chong County. "The soldiers of the Kirin Legion!" "For the Lord to pacify the thieves!" "kill!" Wang Han yelled, summoned a pair of huge warhammers to take the lead, and rode the Thunder Tyrannosaurus to attack the city first, and many of him behind him had already increased their strength, and they were practicing the "Army of Arms" and absorbed many spirit crystals All the soldiers who broke through to the level of the king-level generals after the stone power began to attack the city! The city wall of Chong County is only more than ten meters high, and it can''t stop them at all! Even without the aid of siege equipment. One by one, the unicorn soldiers flew over the wall, like a group of martial arts masters slaying on the city wall! Then there was a massacre! Outside Chong County, there are also sporadic players watching the game at this moment. Those players also looked dumbfounded. In their eyes, they only saw that the soldiers of the Kirin Legion had become stronger... a huge county, and at any rate it was also a city, with more than 200,000 Yellow Turbans stationed inside. But under the offensive of the 100,000 unicorn soldiers led by Wang Han, these yellow scarves were completely defeated in the first time they came into contact! After dozens of minutes, the entire Chong County was killed in a mess. All the hiding yellow turbans were uncovered, and they were killed without hesitation! "These soldiers under Du Yu''s command, what''s going on." "All of them are so strong." "The most ordinary big soldiers are like martial arts masters, they can jump directly to the more than ten-meter-high city wall... Damn, the Yellow Turbans simply can''t fight Du Yu in this battle." The players in Chong County stared wide-eyed and looked at each other. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 213： : Shangcai County, Mythological Secret Realm! Du Yu was also a little confused as he heard the system prompts coming one after another in his ears. "You have already occupied nine sub-cities?" "This efficiency, I am afraid that it will not take long before the target of 100 cities can be completed? And it can be achieved a lot more." Du Yu blinked his eyes. Although the main forces of the Yellow Turban Army were concentrated in the four major states north of Jingzhou, there were many small cities in the world occupied by the Yellow Turbans. According to this efficiency, I am afraid that Huang Zhong would not be needed. Wang Han swept the weak areas of Jiaozhou, Yizhou, Yangzhou, and Xuzhou, which is enough to complete the national establishment target of occupying 100 sub-cities. Up. Incidentally, the tentacles of Kylin City''s forces can be spread all over the place. These were defeated, and Tiandao Zhinao defaulted to being a sub-city already occupied by Du Yu, but it no longer belongs to the Han Empire... Even everyone would not realize that these places originally belonged to the territory of the Han Empire. Rather, it takes it for granted that these cities were originally given to Du Yu by the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong as their territory. Even if the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong himself would think so, the wisdom brain of heaven controls everything, and every sub-city is occupied by Du Yu. Make fine adjustments to the memories of all people in the entire Three Kingdoms. By then, except for the senior generals under Du Yu''s own forces and those players, all the aborigines of the Three Kingdoms world will only think that these cities are rewards that Du Yu received after defeating the Yellow Turban Army. Although these sub-cities have been ravaged by the Yellow Turban Army, their population has been greatly reduced. But there are still many people inside. Du Yu''s occupation of sub-cities can spread his territory all over the four places, and he can also directly incorporate the population of these cities, so that they can instantly become his own citizens, increase the total population of the territory, and get more sub-cities to occupy. , I am afraid that it can easily complete another indicator about population that I have seen. It is the indicator that the population of the territory has grown to more than 20 million people. In this way, two of the six major indicators of the founding of the People''s Republic of China were easily completed. In addition, there is one point that needs to be explained. The residents in these sub-cities also enjoy the same supreme-level domain benefits as Qilin City. At the moment when the city became Du Yu''s territory, they all became Du Yu''s loyal loyalists, and at the same time their qualifications were also upgraded to S-level qualifications. After Wang Han and Huang Zhong broke through the nine cities of the Yellow Turban Army overnight and occupied the nine county-level cities, Du Yu also found that the population of his territory had risen from the original 1 million people when the Qilin City was promoted. 2 million people. This method of attacking the Yellow Turban City and occupying the sub-cities is much more efficient and easier than using a large number of killing points to exchange for the refugee cards to summon the refugees. Du Yu was a little emotional. After the territory is upgraded, it is different, and many places are much more convenient than before. First, an arsenal was set up so that the soldiers of the Kirin Legion could smoothly and integrally improve their strength, and could provide a large number of exchanges of exercises, combat skills, and special equipment. Now this authority to occupy the sub-city also allows Du Yu to enjoy the benefits of a rapid population increase and a rapid expansion of his territory. "very good." "Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with sending Wang Han out to aggressively attack the Yellow Turban Army and occupy a large number of sub-cities." Du Yu smiled slightly, and then only needs to wait for Wang Han''s successive victories, and the strength of his territory can be achieved. The promotion. A large number of sub-cities and a large population are all Du Yu''s wealth. After all, Du Yu''s territory is a supreme-level territory. Where the territory is shrouded, all the people under his command have been upgraded to S-level qualifications, which is no joke. In this way, even the civilians in Du Yu''s territory have terrible combat power, no weaker than those yellow turban elite soldiers armed to their teeth. Once transformed into a soldier, it is even stronger! Such a territory is naturally tyrannical and terrifying. When Du Yu had hundreds of sub-cities in the Han Empire, or even hundreds of sub-cities... the picture was sour and refreshing to think about, it was invincible in the world. At that time, just use a large number of civilians to form an army, and it will be able to sweep the princes in the Three Kingdoms. "Huang Zhong has also left Jingzhou and entered Yuzhou. I should also leave Kylin City and leave for Yuzhou." "Zhaoling, Xinyang, Yilu, Shangcai." Du Yu was thinking of many things in his heart, and he was also talking about the several cities occupied by the Yellow Turban army after Huang Zhong invaded Yuzhou. When he read the last Shangcai, Du Yu was taken aback, and he was surprised by the name in his heart. There was a trace of memory. "Shang Cai?" "Shang Cai?" "Hey, isn''t this the place where Zhen Mi''s father, Zhen Yi, once served as Shang Cai Ling? And this place is a treasure. If I remember correctly, there was a mythical mystery in Shang Cai." Du Yu repeated a few words and suddenly his eyes lit up. Thinking of the mythological secret realm, Du Yu''s eyes lit up completely. To be honest, there are very few treasures in the Three Kingdoms world that can make him really excited. Even those large dungeons, where other players want to go in, are dull and meaningless to Du Yu. After all, now there is an armaments and supplies mall, as long as the merits are enough, the soldiers of the Kirin Legion can redeem very powerful exercises, equipment, props and other military-grade treasures. Du Yu himself is even more perverted. The exercises are the supreme-level exercises. In terms of equipment, there is a treasure like Zhuxianjian. Du Yu himself has no demand for many large copies. But the myth is different. This is a treasure that is of great use to Du Yu at present! Du Yu''s current practice has fallen into a bottleneck, and he needs to comprehend the power of a large number of world rules to pass the power of these rules into his own undead bones to improve his cultivation. And the Mythic Secret Realm is a good place for Du Yu to quickly comprehend the power of the rules of the world and quickly improve his strength! because¡­¡­ Although the mythological secret realm does not produce any equipment and exercises props, there are many traces of practice left by unknown powerhouses. It may be left over from the ancient powerhouses of the Three Kingdoms. It may also be deliberately arranged by Tiandao Zhinao. In short, many of the traces of the cultivation of the strong in the mythological secret realm are even left by the strong at the transcendent life level, or even the profound life level. Some of the traces of practice left by these powerful men, and the traces of their own combat skills that they left when they practiced, contain the rhythm of each path, which can allow Du Yu to pass these traces and get a better comprehension. The power of some rules in the Three Kingdoms world. Comprehending the traces of these strong men''s cultivation, the effect is only a little worse than collecting a large number of combat skill secret books above the **** level. Therefore, Du Yu naturally became interested in an instant. It is important to know that inside a mythological secret realm, there are a large number of stone carvings with traces of practice left by various powerful men... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 214： : Entrance to the secret realm in front of Li Sis grave Half an hour later, in Yuzhou, Shangcai County. Hum¡ª¡ª In the city, a relatively empty, unpopulated area flashed with dim light. Wow! In the blink of light, a figure also appeared here out of thin air. This is the location of Shangcai''s teleportation array. And the figure that appeared here was not someone else, it was Du Yu who came from Kylin City. The exclusive teleportation formation in Kirin City has been completed after a whole night of construction. At this moment, the exclusive teleportation formation is also connected to Du Yu''s nine sub-city territories. You can mobilize war materials and a large number of army soldiers in these cities at will. "Is this Shangcai?" Du Yu glanced around, only to see that the buildings inside the city were quite old, and there was a strong smell of gunpowder...This environment was far worse than the Nanyang City and Luoyang City that Du Yu had seen before. Nanyang is a prefecture and Luoyang is even an imperial city. Both the scale and the stability are several higher levels than Shang Cai. The population is much larger than here. After all, Shangcai was baptized by the Yellow Turban Army and experienced the siege of the Kirin Army. The relatively complete preservation here is already a blessing in misfortune. "Chang!" "Qiang! Qiang!" Suddenly, the sound of a sword being unsheathed. "who!" "who!" With the sound of the sword being unsheathed, Du Yu also heard a noise around him. "Ok?" Du Yu turned his head to look, and he was taken aback for a moment, only to see at least more than 20 soldiers surrounding him at the moment. These soldiers were not soldiers of the Kirin Legion, and the equipment they wore were very ordinary, even black iron grade. , Bronze equipment. Silver-level equipment is very rare. After seeing these soldiers, Du Yu''s eyes quickly showed the specific data of these people. [Local Recruits Defender]: Currently, it belongs to the Nine Sub-Cities of Qilin City, Shangcai County. [Level]: Level 1. [Qualification]: S level. [Power]: 550 [Speed]: 550 [Physique]: 550 [Spirit]: 550 [Equipment]: Black Tiger Armor, Black Tiger Boots, Black Tiger Armguards, Black Tiger Shoulders, Black Tiger Gauntlets, Black Tiger Leggings, Stainless Steel Longsword, Square Shield. After reading the attribute data of these people, Du Yu smiled slightly and immediately understood the identities of these people. These are the city guard soldiers who were recruited from the remaining people in the city after Shangcai became the sub-city territory under his command. All of them are first-level recruits. Huang Zhong and the soldiers of the Kirin Legion have to fight in all directions, but they can''t leave the soldiers to disperse their forces in these sub-cities and guard these cities. And in this troubled world, you can''t defend the city without soldiers. fortunately. Du Yu¡¯s territory is a supreme-level territory. In all areas that have become sub-cities, the internal citizens are automatically upgraded to S-level qualifications. It is easy to select a group of powerful soldiers from these S-level qualifications. Therefore, This is where Du Yu sees the defenders of Shangcai recruits. The other eight sub-cities that were shot down are all like this. "who!" "Report your name!" The soldiers still drank to Du Yu at this moment, and gradually withdrew their weapons. "Put away all the weapons, I am the Great General Hussar Du Yu of the Han Empire. This is my token seal." Du Yu said, his voice stunned more than 20 soldiers around him, and then he took the General Hussar from his backpack. Tiger token token! "Master?" "I waited until I didn''t know Mount Tai, and I ran into the lord, and I asked the lord to punish him!" When a group of soldiers from the upper Cai defending army saw the tiger charm in Du Yu''s hand, they were all shocked and even knelt down on one knee to convict. They hadn''t seen Du Yu''s appearance, but they knew Du Yu''s tiger charm as the status symbol of General Hussar. In the Three Kingdoms World, the tiger charms of these commanding soldiers have special power fluctuations, and all soldiers can be recognized as soon as they see them by default, and they are absolutely impossible to fake. "Get up all, you who don''t know are not guilty." "Who can tell me where Huang Zhong is?" Du Yu said. "Lord, General Huang Zhong has left Shangcai not long ago, and he has continued northward with the soldiers of the Kirin Legion to attack other Yellow Turban rebellious parties in Yuzhou." A soldier even responded. "gone?" Du Yu was taken aback, then relieved. The order he gave to Huang Zhong was to go all the way north, sweep Yuzhou, Yanzhou, and Qingzhou at the fastest speed, and directly attack Jizhou all the way. So naturally he marched extremely fast. Destroying the cities occupied by these Yellow Turbans along the way was just a matter of hand. The soldiers of the Kirin Legion are too strong, and the soldiers of the Shenyong Camp are even stronger against the sky. At this moment, after continuous battles and the absorption of a large number of spiritual stones, the strength of the soldiers of the Shenyong Camp has once again broken through. The combat power at the level of military commanders has been upgraded to the level of emperor generals. An imperial general with more than 50,000 archery skills. He wants to destroy a county-level city occupied by the Yellow Turban. This is really easy to accomplish. Two or three rounds of volleys can solve the Yellow Turban guarded in a county-level city. Rebellion. Huang Zhong left Shangcai, and Du Yu didn''t make much contact with the defenders in Shangcai City. He just took out a box of Lingjing Stones from the backpack space and sent them to them for training and upgrading as soon as possible. To the full level of 100. Du Yu didn''t give them such things as exercises. They were prepared for the soldiers of the Kirin Legion. The Kirin Legion is his main force now. These defenders are extremely strong, because they have S-level qualifications, they have a strength that surpasses the yellow turban elite soldiers at the beginning, and then they can swallow the power of the phantoms, and after they are upgraded to the full level, even if there is no complete set of diamond-level equipment , But one by one can be comparable to ordinary generals. Such strength is more than enough to defend the city. Although there are not many defenders here in Shangcai, there are also more than 10,000 men. More than 10,000 people, each of them absorbed the power of a spiritual stone, and soon there will be more than 10,000 soldiers with the strength of ordinary generals... By then, this force will not even guard a small town of Shangcai County. , Even if he went to die with that yellow scarf main force in Yuzhou, he could bite a piece of meat on them. Du Yu didn''t pay much attention to Shang Cai''s defenders, and soon followed the memory of his previous life to the back of a small hill outside the city. After a short while, I saw a huge tomb. Du Yu''s eyes lit up when he saw the tomb. This is the tomb of Li Si of the Qin Dynasty. Shangcai is Li Si''s hometown, and the entrance to the mythological secret realm was triggered and opened near Li Si''s tomb. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 215： : That sword mark... The mythological secrets here in Shangcai are very easy to open. Among the few mythological secrets in the entire Three Kingdoms, it is the best one to open. Just find its seal stone and break the seal to enter it. of course. The disadvantage is that once the seal is broken, the entrance to this mythological secret realm is completely opened, and other players can enter it at will if they are nearby. Du Yu is not worried about this. Not to mention that other players have not even reached the level of military commanders. The players with the highest level are more than fifty... even if they enter the mythological secret realm now, they will not understand anything, and they will not get anything. benefit. Furthermore, when Du Yu left Shangcai, the entrance to this mythical secret realm would be sealed, and it was more than enough to send Shangcai''s defenders to guard here 24 hours a day to block all approaching idlers. Players want to go in? That won''t work. This mythological secret realm can only be used by soldiers and generals under Du Yu to enter it for enlightenment. For example, Huang Zhong, who stands on the peak of a holy military commander, enters the mythological secret realm to comprehend the practice stone carvings left by many ancient powerful men. Perhaps he will be inspired to break the barrier between heaven and man in one fell swoop and step into the level of extraordinary life. The super generals like Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun, and Lu Bu, who are among the strongest in the world in the Three Kingdoms, actually lack a chance to break through to extraordinary lives. This opportunity is difficult to emerge. As a result, the strongest generals of the entire Three Kingdoms were all stuck at the level of Saint-level generals. But it is not too difficult for Du Yu to find these opportunities. For example, in this mythological secret realm, there are many traces of practice left by ancient strong men. A large number of ancient strong men¡¯s traces of practice collide with each other, which will always touch those who enter it, and those who enter it may catch a trace. The aura of breakthrough! And that ray of light is an opportunity for breakthrough! Although these treasures do not produce any equipment treasures, Du Yu cannot open them to players to explore. Du Yu can see the faces of the players thoroughly. These people become stronger when they are weak, and they definitely don''t mind turning back and raking in their hands and robbing them of what they have now. In the past twenty years, these people have demonstrated the darkness in their hearts in front of Du Yu over and over again. It is to understand this. In this life, Du Yu is unwilling to have too much contact with the players, and will not help the players like the Virgin. That is not to help the human race... but to cultivate the enemy for himself. As for the safety of the earth, Du Yu will personally solve it when that time comes. The fierce beasts on the earth are not worth mentioning to Du Yu now, as long as they take some soldiers from the Kirin Legion back, they can easily be swept away. Unlock the seal of the entrance to the mythic secret realm and enter the secret realm. Du Yu has the memory of his previous life, and all of this is done easily and easily. Wow! In a few minutes, Du Yu''s eyes went dark, and he had already arrived in a gloomy space like a huge cave in the underground world. "Well, it''s so big, it''s inside." Du Yu scanned the surrounding area with some curiosity, and instantly discovered that although it looked like a natural underground cave, there were obvious traces of artificial carving on the wall of the cave, and even every other area on the wall of the cave. The ever-bright lamp that did not know what kerosene was burning was burning with flames, illuminating the entire underground cavern. Inside the cave, there are also statues of figures exuding inexplicable aura, or stone walls with a large number of sword marks like ghost paintings. Sword marks or marks left by weapons such as axe marks and gun marks are the traces of practice left by those ancient strong men in the mythological secret realm. The statues of those figures are very likely to be the statues of those ancient powerful men. Whether it is a statue or a stone wall with traces of weapons, everything contains the aura of each road, you can go deep into it, and easily understand the power of the rules contained in it. More than 30 trails and two avenues were integrated into Du Yu''s body. It is even more of an extraordinary life! At this moment, he felt particularly profound about the stone walls surrounding the weapon traces and the statues of those figures. "This place..." "There are such strong Dao rules. It is worthy of a mythological secret realm. It is really a treasure place to understand the power of the world''s rules." Du Yu''s eyes were completely bright, and his heartbeat accelerated slightly. He even felt that he might have realized enough power of the world rules in this mythological secret realm, and some of them might directly impact the realm of undead bones, and might push his realm to the highest level in one fell swoop. Tongxuan''s life level is up. "call." Du Yu took a deep breath, walked a few steps forward, and in the next moment he walked in front of a stone wall with huge sword marks. Looking at the stone wall, Du Yu only felt that he had crossed the long river of time in an instant and stood in front of a peerless sword master. boom! ! ! ! On the stone wall, that deep sword mark tore through the world, Du Yu looked at it, and there were many illusions in front of him. Soon it seemed to be drawn into the chaotic battlefield of one side. In that battlefield, there was also a strong man with a terrifying aura. He was constantly swinging his sword. Every time he swung his sword, he could summon a thousand-meter-long sword light, cutting the earth apart and exposing a large area in front of him. Enemies of the blockbuster are swept directly! "Tongxuan Peak? Or... Shenhai Life?" There was shock in Du Yu''s eyes. After retreating from the boundless illusion, Du Yu immediately realized that the person who swung the sword to kill in the sword illusion just now had terrifying power close to the life level of Shenhai! Du Yu can be sure that this kind of powerhouse absolutely does not exist in the current Three Kingdoms world. In the Three Kingdoms world, it is very likely that Du Yu alone is an extraordinary being at this moment. The origins of these ancient powerhouses who left traces of cultivation in the mythological secret realm are very vague, even if the players found here in the previous life did not study it clearly. Only when the powerful people from the mythological and fantasy world came across the boundary, some players speculated that these powerful people who left the traces of the practice in the mythological secret realm were either created out of thin air by the wisdom of heaven, or crossed. Powerful from the outside world. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 216： : Tongxuan? Thinking of this, Du Yu no longer continued to struggle with this issue. After all, this issue is not very important. "Master as much rule power as possible." Du Yu took a deep breath, and the next moment he turned his hand and took out an enlightenment stone from his backpack, and immediately used the enlightenment stone. Afterwards, an inexplicable force enveloped Du Yu, causing Du Yu''s whole soul to roar, and his brain became extremely clear in an instant. It seems that at this moment, his perception of the surrounding world is countless times more acute, and he is the most sensitive to the composition of the world. The basic power has a deeper comprehension. Under the power of the Enlightenment Stone, Du Yu''s understanding has increased thousands of times. With the support of this terrifying state, Du Yu once again looked at the deep sword mark in front of him with the sword intent soaring to the sky. boom! The illusion is coming again! This time, the figure in Du Yu''s eyes that was constantly wielding the sword and killing was obviously different from before. Although his movements were the same as before, in Du Yu''s eyes, he had undergone a sky-shaking change. As a result, every move, every style, every time a sword is swung with a peculiar rhythm of strong and incomparable kendo rule power, so that Du Yu, who is trapped in the power of the enlightenment stone, has greatly increased his comprehension, catches those sword moves in an instant. Zhongxuanzhi is very mysterious about the power of the kendo rules. Only a few seconds later, Du Yu learned something new from the soaring sword intent. He has a deeper understanding of the power of his own kendo rules. The comprehension of kendo fighting skills is also deeper. "Ding! Player Du Yu enters the mythological secret realm, visits the unknown stone wall in the secret realm, and has a deeper understanding of the rules of kendo. The understanding of the rules of kendo is +100." "Ding! Player Du Yu enters the mythological secret realm, visits the unknown stone wall in the secret realm, and has a deeper understanding of the rules of kendo. The understanding of the rules of kendo is +100." "Ding! Player Du Yu enters the mythological secret realm, visits the unknown stone wall in the secret realm, and has a deeper understanding of the rules of kendo. The understanding of the rules of kendo is +100." "Ding¡­¡­" "Ding¡­¡­" When Du Yu watched the sword-marked stone wall in the mythological secret realm, as the power of the kendo rules increased, a large number of prompt sounds floated like snowflakes. After only ten minutes, the insight of the sword intent on the sword mark stone wall has ended, and it has no effect on Du Yu. At this moment, Du Yu''s power over the rules of kendo was at least twice as powerful as when he entered the mythological secret realm! The immediate reaction is that Du Yu has a deeper understanding of many swordsmanship skills when using swords. Although all attributes have not increased, the combat effectiveness of fighting with swords is at least 50% stronger than before! "Not bad." "It''s worthy of a mythical secret realm. The traces of practice left by the ancient powerful people in it are really useful to me... With the Enlightenment Stone, this place is simply a small sacred place for practice." Du Yu felt the change in his own strength, and he was also very happy. The power of kendo rules is almost his current main battle force. Because his main battle weapon is Zhu Xianjian. Therefore, the improvement of the rules of kendo has an immediate effect on his own strength. Although it can be considered invincible in the Three Kingdoms world now, the main enemies Du Yu will face in the future will be those from outside the world, who come from the world of myths and fantasy. Those people are all in control of the power of the rules. Compared with them, Du Yu''s understanding of the world''s rules is still too weak. Even if the power of the kendo rules is greatly enhanced, it is still just the first glimpse of the doorway at this moment. "carry on." Du Yu took a deep breath and looked down at an area exuding inexplicable power fluctuations. There was a statue of an old man with a flying beard. Looking at the statue, Du Yu seemed to feel the intense scorching waves rushing toward his face. Huhuhu... In the dark cave, the closer Du Yu got to the statue, the hotter he felt. When you get close, even the space in front of you is distorted. In an instant, the time and space in front of Du Yu shattered, igniting a large expanse of flames...In an instant, Du Yu was pulled into the purgatory fantasy realm full of flames by inexplicable power. The statue of the old man with flying beard contains the power of rules with the obvious flame inside. time flies. Du Yu continued to comprehend in the myth and mystery, devouring one after another enlightenment stone. At the same time, Du Yu has a deeper understanding of the power of various rules. He even understood the power of a lot of new trail rules. It took some time, and I even understood the two brand-new powers of the Dao rules-the power of the previous flame and the power of the Dao rules with another rarer power. Together with the power, this regular power was penetrated by Du Yu, even if it was only the first glimpse of the doorway, Du Yu''s combat power soared again in an instant! Because he understood the regular power of power together, Du Yu originally possessed an active skill called Power Burst, which was completely turned into a passive state...From the state where it could only be turned on for a short time and needed to be cooled for a whole day, it became The body can maintain the state of power burst all the time. In this way, Du Yu''s power can always be used to the usual level of 200%! Twice the basic strength! As a result, Du Yu''s combat power naturally increased again. A four or five times increase compared to the original is possible! after one day. Du Yu left from the mythological secret realm. At this moment, he had already comprehended the more than fifty ancient strong stone walls and statues in this mythic secret realm. The gain is also huge. At this moment, Du Yu once again mastered the power of more than forty trail rules. Master the power of the two avenue rules. In addition, all of these regular powers are integrated into the undead bones in the body, so that all of their attributes are increased again! Suddenly it was raised to the level of 900,000 points in all attributes. At this moment, Du Yu only relied on the full attributes of more than 900,000 points. Although he still hadn''t cultivated the undead bones to great achievement in his realm, he still belonged to an extraordinary life level... But the pure strength was enough to suppress the weaker Tong Xuan. The strong one. Even in the state of full combat power, Du Yu estimated that at this moment, he was able to kill those ordinary Tongxuan beings. no way. The chaos immortal body is too overbearing, and it is difficult to practice, but the power gained from cultivation is also superior to the power of the same level... and even can easily leapfrog! "It''s time to join Huang Zhong." Du Yu looked deep and looked towards the northern area. In the past day, the number of sub-cities under Kylin City has increased by more than ten. Most of them were captured by Wang Han. On Huang Zhong''s side, in Yuzhou, he also captured three new cities...and one of them was Chen Liu, whom Du Yu was familiar with! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 217： : Chen Liu, Dian Wei! "Chen Liu... I didn''t expect this place to be a sub-city." Du Yu''s mouth curled up slightly. The moment he heard the name of this county, he thought of a person, that is-Dian Wei! In the history of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Ying was the famous first brave general! If Dianwei hadn''t died prematurely because of guarding Cao Cao, his strength would definitely rank in the forefront of the super generals of the Three Kingdoms, and he was a powerful figure who could definitely regret Lu Bu, Zhao Yun and others! Definitely the pinnacle of a saint-level general, a guy who is strong enough to guard against the sky! According to the rumors, this guy grew extremely tall and looked like a monster. "but¡­¡­" Du Yu thought about everything about Dian Wei, and soon frowned, thinking of another thing, and secretly said: "Chen Liu has been ravaged by the Yellow Turban army now, so he can be captured and occupied by Huang Zhong, becoming My sub-city... Chen Liu, who was ravaged by the Yellow Turban Army, will Dianwei still be here?" I have to say that this is an unknown. Dian Wei''s bravery will certainly not succumb to the Yellow Turbans. It is possible that he has already left Chen Liu. "Let''s take a look first." Du Yu thought for a while, and then walked to the location of the teleportation formation in Shangcai City, ready to teleport directly to Chen Liu. According to the time of the system prompt, Huang Zhong and the others should have just captured Chen Liu. At this moment, it happened to meet Huang Zhong. At the same time, I also looked around for a while to see if I could find Dianwei. If you can''t find him, then wait to see if there is a chance to find him. Dian Wei is now a civilian. As long as you find him, as your own Hussar General, you can easily conquer him. Du Yu thought about Dianwei, and left the entrance of the mythological secret realm all the way, and walked straight into Shangcai City. The defenders in the city even saluted Du Yu even when they saw Du Yu. They were all respectful. "You, arrange a team of thousands of people to garrison near Li Si''s tomb. Don''t let anyone enter a secret entrance in the area in front of Li Si''s tomb." Du Yu looked at the defenders and ordered them to guard. The command of the mythological secret realm. "promise!" The defenders'' eyes lit up and they all agreed. These Shangcai defenders, as soldiers in Du Yu''s territory, are also as loyal to Du Yu as the soldiers of the Kirin Legion, and they are willing to do anything for Du Yu. Du Yu gave them an order, and they were naturally very happy, and they had to finish it to the death. Seeing the shining eyes of a group of Shang Cai Shoujun, Du Yu didn''t care about them either. Immediately walked all the way to the teleportation array. Soon, Du Yu came to the teleportation array. "Teleport!" "Chen Liu!" Du Yu communicated with Heavenly Dao''s Intellectual Brain, and immediately a large amount of light blue light rose up on the teleportation formation. Whoosh! Afterwards, Du Yu disappeared in place. Wow... Chen Liu, also in a remote area in the city, suddenly lit up the teleportation array in the city. Soon the light dissipated, and Du Yu appeared in Chen Liucheng. After a little trance, Du Yu got rid of the dizzy feeling of the teleportation array, and then Du Yu also glanced around...at a glance, he saw some Qilin Legion soldiers guarding here on the side of the teleportation array. . "Sure enough, Huang Zhong is still here." Du Yu was certain. "Lord...Lord?" The unicorn soldiers guarding the teleportation array, when they saw Du Yu, their eyes widened, revealing an expression of disbelief. "I''ll wait to see the lord!" "Meet the lord!" The next moment, a group of unicorn soldiers in front of the teleportation formation bowed and saluted, looking at Du Yu with excitement. Du Yu is the undefeated God of War in the hearts of the soldiers of the Kirin Legion, and their invincible lord! The appearance of Du Yu was like Dinghai Shenzhen. When the unicorn soldiers saw Du Yu, their morale skyrocketed, and all of them became excited as if they had been on stimulants. "Where is Huang Zhong?" Du Yu asked, looking at a group of excited unicorn soldiers. "Master, General Huang Zhong is at the Chenliu City Lord''s Mansion at the moment, and his subordinates will lead you there." A unicorn soldier responded. "No, I can go by myself." Du Yu waved his hand and asked the soldier to continue guarding the teleportation formation, and then walked straight to the Chen Liu City Lord''s Mansion. After all, Du Yu had been in the Three Kingdoms for twenty years in his previous life. Naturally, Chen Liu had been to this place. So I am also familiar with the terrain. Chen Liu is the hometown of Dianwei. Du Yu was at the bottom, and he had a lot of daydreams, dreaming of conquering Dianwei... In that case, it would be equivalent to climbing from the bottom to the top in one fell swoop. Top players. Unfortunately, dreams are dreams after all. In many cases, it cannot be achieved...even if countless efforts have been made. In the end, Du Yu also failed to subdue Dianwei. Even then, he couldn''t even talk to Dian Wei. Because when Du Yu came to Chenliu in his previous life, it was already after the fall of the Han Empire... At that time, Dianwei was naturally not in Chenliu''s area long ago, and later joined Cao Cao. It didn''t take long for him to develop in the historical plot. In a battle to protect Cao Cao, he did not retreat and was eventually killed. Unlike in history, Dianwei was not simply besieged by a group of soldiers in Du Yu''s previous life. Instead, he was besieged by more than two million soldiers, and even attacked by holy generals. In the end, he died in battle. In that battle, many players have seen Dianwei''s tyrannical invincibility! Since that war, Dianwei¡¯s invincible image has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of all players like a brand... Du Yu has also seen Dianwei¡¯s death in his previous life. In that battle, Dianwei was alone. Fighting more than two million elite generals, killing over a million people, and killing a large number of generals, elite generals, king-level, imperial-level, and emperor-level generals! Even the saint-level general who attacked him was hit hard by his counterattack, and eventually he didn''t escape. Had Dianwei been too upright and determined to fight for his allegiance to his master, Cao Cao, he would never die, and he would even be able to get away under such circumstances. He fought until he lost his strength and was finally killed. Recalling everything about Dianwei in his mind, Du Yu also walked all the way to Chen Liu''s City Lord''s Mansion, and soon Du Yu came to a large building. Here is where Chen Liu City Lord''s Mansion is located. "Ok?" When he got here, Du Yu was also taken aback. At the gate of the city lord''s mansion, I saw Huang Zhong and Zhuge Liang. At this moment, the two of them were also in front of the gate talking with a sturdy man who was more than 2.5 meters tall and had a huge body. Du Yu was stunned when he saw the big man. "Dian Wei?" Du Yu blinked, his face a little dazed. How come this guy is with Huang Zhong and Zhuge Liang, and he seems to have known each other for a while, and he seems to have a good chat? ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 218： : Conquer Dianwei Du Yu looked strangely at Zhuge Liang, Huang Zhong and Dian Wei, who were not far away. All three of them were all in uniforms at the moment. Dian Wei¡¯s clothes were to be broken, obviously stained with a lot of blood, as if they had just experienced a tragic experience. The fight. However, the blood was not Dianwei''s, and Du Yu could still see it. Although this guy was covered in blood, he didn''t look like he had been injured. With these questions in mind, Du Yu quickly walked to the vicinity of the three of them. "Ok?" As soon as Du Yu approached, he immediately attracted the attention of Huang Zhong, Zhuge Liang and Dian Wei who were talking. After seeing Du Yu, Dianwei was a little at a loss. Huang Zhong and Zhuge Liang''s eyes lit up, and they walked up quickly, bowed and bowed respectfully and said, "Master, are you back? I''ll wait to see the master." "Meet the lord." When Huang Zhong and Zhuge Liang saluted Du Yu, they glanced at Dian Wei, and even winked at this guy. However, Dian Wei seemed to have a relatively slow mind, and did not realize the two men''s winks. He still stood in a daze and looked at Du Yu blankly. "Stop it." Du Yu smiled slightly and said: "During my absence, you did a good job. You have already entered Yuzhou within a day or two, and you have given me so many sub-cities, which is very good." After speaking, Du Yu also looked at Dian Wei, who was still a little dazed behind them, and said: "I don''t know who this strong man is? How to call it?" Although Du Yu had seen Dian Wei, it was a matter of his previous life. The two have never seen each other in this life. Therefore, naturally pretended not to know Dian Wei''s identity. "Master, this is Dianwei from Jiwu Village near Chenliu!" Huang Zhonglian introduced and said: "Chen Liu was attacked by the Yellow Turbans, and the generals and officials who defended the city fled with their family members. Fortunately, Dian Wei came to fight with the Yellow Turbans... This did not make Chen Liu much loss. , I happened to encounter this scene when Army Master Kong Ming and I led the troops there, so we took advantage of the situation to destroy the yellow turbans and took the city of Chen Liu." "Lord, Dian Wei is very brave, he is a great talent who can be a general." Zhuge Liang shook the feather fan, and also interrupted at this moment. The two of them strongly recommended Dian Wei, naturally seeing Dian Wei alone fighting a large number of yellow turbans before, especially Huang Zhong can see that Dian Wei has the terrifying strength of the pinnacle of a holy general. At this moment, I''m afraid that Du Yu doesn''t know Dianwei''s ability, so I strongly recommend him to Du Yu, not wanting Du Yu to miss such a talent. "Oh?" "It turned out to be like this?" Du Yu secretly said in his heart that Zhuge Liang and Huang Zhong were doing a good job, with a look of "sudden realization" on their faces. He looked to the side with a simple face, and even the somewhat embarrassed Dian Wei who was praised, said: "Dian Wei, Huang But what Zhong Zhong told Zhuge Liang is the truth?" "Hey, I just don''t want Chen Liu to be disturbed by those Yellow Turbans who are harming the country and the people. I have the strength to kill some Yellow Turbans. Brother Huang Zhong praised me too hard." Dian Wei scratched. After scratching his head, he replied, the sound was like thunder, very loud. "You can stop the Yellow Turban army from attacking Chen Liu by your own strength. This is not something as simple as a handful of strength." Du Yu smiled, then looked straight, and said solemnly: "Dian Wei, I think you are very brave. You are willing to join me under my command and become a general under my command. You will lead the war with me in the future. Kill the yellow turban army who is chasing the world?" "General Hussar, are you really willing to accept the grassroots?" Dianwei''s eyes lit up, and he even said, "Is the food in the army full? I don''t have any other requirements, but the appetite is a little bigger... My mother calls me a rice bucket, General Hussar, you are under your command. There are so many talents, I have heard about it for Dian Wei, if you don''t dislike my appetite, I will do it with you." "Hahahahaha, what are some meals?" "It''s my fortune to get Dianwei, you generals, it''s the fortune of my Qilin Legion!" Du Yu laughed and said: "You have entered my command, you can eat and drink as you like, don''t be polite to me... But when you lead a war, you have to give me strength, don''t be lazy!" "Really?" Dian Wei touched his flat stomach and swallowed involuntarily in his throat. "Haha, can there be fakes?" Du Yu laughed in his heart, this Dian Wei didn''t want anything else, and his brain was very serious, that is, he really ate a little more...In his previous life, it seemed that Cao Cao had given him a meal, and finally he was paid to his commander. With a bite of food, he reported Cao Cao''s life. In terms of loyalty, Dianwei is definitely ranked among the generals in the history of the Three Kingdoms. And his force is terrifying. What''s more to eat? Even if Dian Wei had to eat ling spar every day and swallow the ling spar as jelly beans, Du Yu would definitely accept him. Of course, Du Yu is now a Hussar General, and this identity has a huge natural advantage in subduing the historical generals of the Three Kingdoms. In the previous life, it is not that no players seduce Dian Wei with food. It is a pity that those players have no power or influence, and have no reputation among the aborigines of the Three Kingdoms. Naturally, Dianwei will not trust them credulously, let alone join their forces. Hearing Du Yu¡¯s repeated promises, Dianwei finally let go of his heart, and immediately bowed, learning the way Huang Zhong and Zhuge Liang did, and saluting Du Yu: "Since you have food, General Hussein, you can see the drafters, then Dianwei has been with you since today, and will be a cow and a horse from now on, letting you send it at will." "Dian Wei, see the lord!" Dian Wei has a simple and honest voice, and at this moment he sincerely recognizes Du Yu as the master. "OK!" Du Yu laughed and said: "From today, Dianwei, you are the third general under my command. I can hand you an army and let you lead the war on your own!" "what?" "As soon as the lord accepted me, is he going to let me lead the war independently?" Dian Wei was a little surprised. "Why, you have no confidence?" Du Yu looked at him. "No." Dian Weilian said, "It''s just that I didn''t expect the Lord Guild to trust me so much. I will definitely lead the soldiers to open up the territory for the Lord and overthrow the Yellow Turban army." When he said this, Dianwei was also very grateful for Du Yu''s trust, and was even more loyal to Du Yu. He swore that he would do his best for Du Yu, so as to repay Du Yu''s trust in him. Dianwei was grateful, and Du Yu was also very satisfied with it. At this moment in his ears, he heard the extremely large system prompt from Tiandao Zhinao. The huge system prompt once again swept the world and passed into the ears of every player. "World Announcement! Congratulations to player Du Yu, for taking the second place, Dianwei, the super-class military commander in the history of the Three Kingdoms. Dianwei has a special status. He will be rewarded with 50 million prestige, 50 million gold coins, and a special class transfer card. You can use this card to Transfer to a special unit-Giant Elephant Soldier! Hereby is an announcement!" "World Announcement..." "World Announcement...", ... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 219： : Yuzhou Yellow Turban coach Bo Cai After three consecutive world announcements, it naturally exploded among the players. Du Yu randomly scanned the world channel and saw players posting 666 piece by piece. Some players were also envious of all kinds of jealousy and hatred there, so they just took a look at it. Close the world channel. Huh! Du Yu stretched out his hand and quickly took out a card shining brightly from the backpack space. Staring at the card, a series of data flashed out soon on the card. ¡¾Special Arms Transfer Card¡¿¡ª¡ªThe Giant Elephant Soldier Transfer Card! [Introduction]: This transfer card is a special class transfer card for the special historical star Dian Wei. After use, it can transfer 50,000 giant elephant soldiers. The giant elephants are extremely powerful, and they are extremely high in strength, armor, and blood volume. Very heavy armored soldiers. The content of the transfer card is not complicated. Du Yu quickly understood. To put it bluntly, this thing is the same as Huang Zhong''s exclusive arms, the soldiers of the Shengong Camp. Belong to the same thing. It''s just that the soldiers of the Shenbong Camp are good at using bows and arrows. The giant elephant soldiers are heavy armored soldiers, powerful soldiers of the frontal attack type! Similarly, once these giant elephant soldiers are transferred, they will immediately learn the exclusive special exercise "Long Xiang Tong Shen Jue". The giant elephant soldiers are also the same as the soldiers of the Shenyong Battalion. They can quickly increase their strength to the level of imperial generals by devouring the power of the ling spar. After all, the soldiers who are transferred from these special arms transfer cards are more qualified than the unicorns. The soldiers of the legion are much taller. The soldiers of the Kirin Legion can quickly rise to the level of king-level and imperial-level generals after learning powerful techniques. Not to mention these special soldiers with powerful expertise. Thinking of these things, Du Yu quickly used the special arms transfer card, checked the barracks list, and found that there were already more options for transfer of giant elephant soldiers, and Du Yu also showed a satisfied look on his face. At the same time, manpower was arranged to handle the transfer of giant elephant soldiers. "Dian Wei." After arranging everything, Du Yu also looked at the sturdy and tall Dian Wei and said: "When those giant elephant soldiers are transferred out, you will be the general of the 50,000 giant elephant soldiers, don''t let me down. " "Lord, I will definitely not let the lord down in the end." Dian Wei even said, with gratitude and excitement in his expression. "Ok." Du Yu smiled, the serious expression on his face disappeared, and then he said: "Let''s go, today I am in a good mood, I have accepted Dianwei as a subordinate... I want to celebrate with a big feast, you said you are quite edible. , I''ll also see if it''s like you said by the way." "Lord..." Dian Wei''s face was a little weird, and he said, "I''m not good at taking pictures, do you really want to see it?" "Hahahaha, just kidding." Du Yu smiled and said, "Don''t be depressed and restrained when you are with me. Just let go of your stomach and eat as you please." Soon after, a small banquet was set aside in Chen Liu''s city lord''s mansion. Du Yu, Huang Zhong, Zhuge Liang, Dian Wei, and some officers in the Kirin Legion participated. Good wine and good food are also served. Dian Wei gobbled it up, just like a starving ghost reincarnating... the food was really terrifying, and Du Yu was secretly speechless after seeing it. This guy is afraid that he can eat a bucket of meal alone. Du Yu just watched this guy eat a whole roast suckling pig by himself, and he was only half full. In this regard, Du Yu was speechless. But it was only a moment of silence, and then he smiled. Just like what he said, just a few meals. Compared with Dian Wei''s personal bravery, these are nothing. When Du Yu and others were eating and drinking in Chenliu City Lord''s Mansion. Within Yuzhou, about three hundred miles away from Chenliu, a mighty Yellow Turban army is also marching. This Yellow Turban army is very large. Looking down from a high altitude, the team occupied a large area of ??land around it, like a dense mass of marching ants marching on the ground, all black. In the middle of their team, a flag was also fluttering in the wind, with a big "wave" written on the flag. If there are officials in Yuzhou here, you can recognize it at a glance. This is the main force of the Yellow Turbans raging everywhere in Yuzhou, the army led by Yuzhou Yellow Turban chief Bo Cai! This army has a lot of numbers! Compared with Jingzhou Yellow Turban coach Huang Long, there are more people under his hands, reaching the level of tens of millions! However, in terms of equipment, these Yellow Turbans were inferior to Huanglong who had severely injured Jingzhou Mu Liubiao. A large number of Yellow Turbans in the Yellow Dragon Army have silver-level equipment. It also produced a heavy cavalry with two million gold-level equipment. There are tens of thousands of trebuchets! Bo Cai doesn''t have so many good things under his hands... Yuzhou Mu Kongyou''s troops are still very powerful, and they have firmly guarded many cities in Yuzhou that stock boutique equipment, and they have not been breached by Bo Cai. Therefore, even though the Yellow Turbans under Bocai''s hands were all elite soldiers with hundreds of battles, their equipment was not as good as Huanglong, who had robbed Jingzhou''s important armament warehouse. Basically, the Yellow Turban soldiers under Bocai only had bronze-level equipment. At this moment, Bo was riding on a tall horse, leading his army to Yingchuan County, wanting to carry out a surprise attack on certain cities over there. "Report!" Suddenly, a spy who explored the way ahead shouted loudly and came to Bocai''s approach. "What''s the matter?" Bo Cai frowned and looked at the panicked soldier. "Back to the coach!" The soldiers dressed as scouts even spoke: "There seems to be a suspicious army stationed in Chenliu City ahead. We have used the Flying Bird Talisman to find out that the army stationed inside Chenliu only needs more than 300,000 people... However, These troops do not seem to be the troops in Yuzhou." "Oh?" "Chen Liu, I remember that there was a recruit under our hand who went to attack? Has it been destroyed by this army?" Bo Cai frowned. "Marshal, what are we going to do?" the soldier repeatedly asked. "What else can I do?" Bocai sneered and ordered: "According to my order, the army will march towards Chen Liu... and destroy the army of the Han who occupied Chen Liu!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 220： : World Boss Scarlet Giant Rumble... Bo Cai gave an order, and soon the main force of Yuzhou Yellow Turbans, which numbered as many as tens of millions, took action, turned slightly, and marched towards Chen Liucheng where Du Yu was. The army is advancing very fast, and it is estimated that it will not be long before Chen Liu where Du Yu is located. After all, they are all elite soldiers with hundreds of battles. Although the number is large, the speed of feasible troops is naturally not comparable to those of third-rate troops. Rumble... The army moved forward and the dust was flying. The ground shook, and the movement spread far away. Especially in the central area of ??a large number of Yellow Turbans, a very tall, giant cyclops-like monster with knotted muscles is also particularly eye-catching! This monster, upon closer inspection, turned out to be a powerful creature of the world BOSS level! In fact, this is exactly a world boss! It is a monster that has been raging in Runan, Yuzhou for a long time, and is called a scarlet giant by the aborigines of the Three Kingdoms. But this guy usually moves around Chifeng Mountain in Runan County. At this moment, they followed the Yellow Turban Army weirdly, and there was no sign of attacking the Yellow Turban Army at all, and a lot of weird golden runes appeared on the blood-colored skin all over his body. This rune also seems to have a powerful binding force. If Du Yu is here, you can see at a glance that the aura inside these runes is exactly the same as the magic talisman Zhang Jiao gave to the Yellow Turban army! This powerful scarlet giant may be controlled by some kind of magic talisman. In fact, it is exactly the same. Recently, Zhang Jiao on the Jizhou side seemed to have made a breakthrough in his practice, and suddenly he was given this powerful magic talisman that is enough to control the world''s BOSS. Bo Cai used this talisman to capture the scarlet giant of the world boss in accordance with Zhang Jiao''s order, and then mobilized the army to find the trouble of Yuzhou Mukongyou, and wanted to use the scarlet giant''s terrifying power to frustrate Yuzhou Mukong. You''s spirit. But God''s will tricks people. Yuzhou Mu Kongni didn''t meet Bo Cai''s troops first, but when Du Yu was on Chen Liu''s side, Bo Cai took the lead. Rumble... A large number of Yellow Turban troops advanced all the way, constantly approaching Chen Liu where Du Yu was. At the same time, it also made a lot of noise, and the movement had already alarmed countless people along the way. "Ok?" In the territory of Yuzhou, some players who were practicing leveling by killing wild wolves and other beasts in the wilderness were quickly alarmed by the movement of the Yellow Turban army under Bocai''s tens of millions. In the forest, a team of about twenty players just wiped out a group of crimson wolves. When they got a little experience and cheered for a bronze-level treasure chest that had just been exploded, Rumble heard the violent movement from the outside world. "What''s the situation? This movement, this is an earthquake?" Among this group of players, a leading young man in white showed doubts and looked to the southeast. The movement came from there. "what happened?" Other players from the white-clothed youth team also gathered, and a group of men and women looked towards the southeast. "It''s not an earthquake." A player lay on the ground and listened for a moment. He immediately got up with a solemn expression and said: "It seems that a large number of troops are marching." "Army marching?" "Good guy, the ground is like an earthquake, how many people are there? Is there a group of cavalry passing by?" A group of players were surprised. "No." The player who listened to his body was still dignified, and said: "It seems that the infantry is marching, at least there are millions of people, even tens of millions of troops are marching!" "so many people?" "Could it be that Yuzhou Mu was traveling?" "It seems that only these princes who are in charge of a state can have so many troops?" A group of players chatted and discussed, and their faces were full of novelties, and they were eager to find out. "It doesn''t have to be Yuzhou Mu." Among a group of players, the white-clothed youth named the captain said: "There are tens of millions of troops in Yuzhou, except for the troops under Yuzhou Mukong... and the troops under Yuzhou Yellow Turban coach Bo Cai." "Yellow Turban Army?" "Yes, that''s right, there are so many people in the main force of the Yellow Turban Army." "By the way, didn''t Du Yu lead troops into Yuzhou? You said, if the army outside is the Yellow Turban army, would it be troublesome to find Du Yu?" Someone suddenly said, thinking of this possibility. "Ok?" "It''s really possible. Du Yu''s army seems to have captured many cities under the Yellow Turban army recently. Let''s go, let''s go and see." "Look if it''s the Yellow Turban Army..." The players were chatting and tidying up the things that were exploded from the surrounding monsters, and then excitedly began to drive all the way to the area where the army made vibrating noises. At this moment, in the area near Chen Liu in Yuzhou, there are not only the players from the previous team. Many people are also practicing in this area. Hearing the movement of the main force of the Yellow Turbans in Yuzhou led by Bocai, they also rushed away. When it was determined that it was the Yellow Turban troop, and even when someone discovered that this troop was leading to Chen Liu where Du Yu was located...all the players in Yuzhou were excited. The world channel has exploded. The players in Yuzhou are vying to leave, rushing to Chen Liu''s side frantically. Even some players in other states did not hesitate to spend a lot of transmission costs, and rushed to Chenliu, Yuzhou. When more and more players came and saw Bocai¡¯s army with more than tens of millions of people from afar, and saw a blood-red cyclops with a height of more than 100 meters in the central area of ??the army. , The players are more interested in emotions. World Channel is also frantically refreshing the screen at this moment. "Nima, the number of Yellow Turban Army is too large. The Yellow Turban Army in Yuzhou is a bit abnormal. There is a terrifying giant 100 meters tall in the army!" "I know I know that the giant is the world boss in Runan County, Yuzhou, and the scarlet giant who is active in Chifeng Mountain!" "Nima, how come the world boss is with the Yellow Turban Army?" "The Yellow Turban Army has a way to enslave the world boss? This is too abnormal, right?" "correct." "These Yellow Turbans seem to be marching towards Du Yu..." "Du Yu''s army is quite strong, but can you beat this Yuzhou Yellow Turban main force with a world BOSS? The scarlet giant seems to be a terrifying existence that ranks in the forefront of combat power in the world BOSS. ",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 221： : Soldiers approach the city! In the World Channel, the players are very loud. On the vast plains, Bocai commanded more than ten million Yellow Turban troops to march along the way. The 100-meter-high Scarlet Giant of the World Boss also raised his legs and walked forward, his eyes were cold, and his eyes were shining deep. Dim, it seems that the consciousness is controlled by some strange force, which makes its spirit seem a bit sluggish, and its movements are a little more sluggish than usual. The huge scarlet giant walked forward, easily spanning hundreds of kilometers with each step. Under his feet, the Yellow Turban army also dispersed far, leaving a large area in the central area of ??the army, enough to allow it to continue to move forward. Boom Rumble... The footsteps of the Yellow Turban Army, the scarlet giants, and the violent noises became one piece. The momentum is so great that more and more players who came here, watching the game from afar, were stunned and deeply shocked. Although the players have no taboos, they have never seen such a terrible scene of marching tens of millions of troops before. Tens of millions of people marched, the densely packed number of soldiers spread out, Jian directly spread the sky and the earth, covering the area of ??tens of miles...The so-called tens of thousands of people is a sea of ??people, there are tens of millions of people here. The Yellow Turban Army, one can imagine what kind of scene it was. Looking at this powerful army, the players also put themselves to think about it. If you face such an army, what is the chance of surviving? The answer is: ten dead and no life! Even the leaders of the top player guilds who have established a powerful guild with a large force in control, they are all silent at this moment. Even though the player base under their hands has expanded and strengthened again, the number of players in the guilds of the top players has increased to 700,000 or 800,000. Even so, if they are allowed to stand in front of the current Yellow Turban army that is so terrifying that it is about to sweep the world, I am afraid it will be a mantis arm! They can be destroyed easily! Even if all the top player guild forces join forces, they are not confident to fight against this army of Yellow Turban coach Bo Cai in Yuzhou. It should be understood that there are not only tens of millions of Yellow Turban Army, but also a terrifying world BOSS Scarlet Giant. There are also a large number of powerful generals in the Yellow Turban Army, including king-level generals, imperial-level generals, and imperial-level generals. It''s all! Who can stop such a military force? Facing the scarlet giant of the world boss with the assistance of a large number of soldiers and generals, it is difficult for Yuzhou Mu Kongyou to mobilize the main force under his command to prevent this offensive. The Saintess''s Palace, the guild hall full of Yingying and Yanyan, all the top players are present at this moment, and in front of them there is also a light curtain shining with blue light unfolding in the air. In that light curtain, it was the scene of the mighty Yuzhou Yellow Turban army marching. This is the scene taken by the scout players sent by the Saintess''s Palace to Yuzhou, and this scene is also broadcast live in real time. "This Yellow Turban Army is so terrible that it can control the world boss." In the Palace of the Saints, the highest-ranking president Ling Weizhu opened his lips slightly, and his beautiful face was full of unstoppable shock, and a trace of desire to have this. The greed of waiting for power. "Du Yu is in trouble this time." "I don''t know if he, who has repeatedly created miracles, can create new miracles... The world BOSS plus the main force of the Yellow Turbans of a state is too powerful, and the combat power has increased exponentially." Fengyunhui, also the world''s top player guild, at this moment, a group of brawny men are also watching the situation in Yuzhou through some visual means. There are also spies sent by them in Yuzhou. "Chairman, do you think Du Yu can defeat this Yellow Turban army this time? How can such a strong army be undefeated? Is it really possible with the more than 300,000 people under Du Yu''s hands?" "Yes, the news from the frontline spies that Du Yu only has a maximum of 350,000 soldiers in Chen Liucheng." "Haha, this can''t be said." The president of the Fengyunhui, looks very rough and crazy, with a pair of sword eyebrows and stars, Luo Hai looked at the senior guild under his command, and said: "Although I told me rationally, this Yellow Turban army can''t resist it, I am afraid it is Yuzhou Mu Kongyu. I can¡¯t stop the troops, but my instinct still makes me look forward to Du Yu... Du Yu is our player¡¯s first player. Although he usually robs a lot of our players¡¯ treasures, he represents our players after all. I personally still Hope he wins." Nine Nether Blood Alliance. With a cold expression, the president Zhan Pengfei, who was surrounded by shadows, looked forward. His body was covered by black robes. He had only a pair of bright and scary eyes staring straight at the void in front of him. There was also a large number of them in the sky. The intersection of light and shadow reveals the mighty Yellow Turban army marching over there in Yuzhou. Behind Zhan Pengfei, there was also a group of senior guild leaders wearing black robes and shrunken in the shadows. At this moment, he is very quiet here. No one spoke. Everyone quietly looked at the illusory picture that appeared in the void ahead, at the yellow turban army rushing all the way to Chen Liucheng where Du Yu was. Their eyes flickered. No one knew what was thinking in his mind. The Golden Palace, the Heaven and Earth Guild, the Palace of the God Tree, and the Sin-Love Clan, each of the players'' top guild forces sent their personnel to spy on the intelligence of Yuzhou and watch the marching yellow turban army in real time. Waiting for the upcoming battle between the main force of Yuzhou Yellow Turban and Du Yu! Although Du Yu has few soldiers. But not all players dislike him. After all, Du Yu was the one who wiped out the main force of the Jingzhou Yellow Turbans and killed the Jingzhou Yellow Turban coach Huang Long... Although the battle between Huang Long and Du Yu, the players did not watch the battle in real time like today, and the specific situation is not too clear. It is clear that there are not as many Yellow Turbans in Jingzhou than in Yuzhou, and there is no world BOSS to help out. But in any case, Du Yu eventually killed a yellow turban main force. Is his strength still placed there. Rumble... The world roars! After the Yellow Turban army kept advancing for dozens of minutes, finally, on their distant horizon, a lone city gradually jumped out of the horizon from the top, revealing its continuous wall full of mottled war traces. "It''s a place!" "It''s Chen Liucheng!" "Look, Du Yu''s handsome flag is in the city, and Du Yu hasn''t left Chen Liu!" The players who followed the Yellow Turban army, after seeing the old city, also left messages on the World Channel, all excited and excited. stand up. The main force of Yuzhou Yellow Turban and Du Yu are finally going to meet. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 222： : The Scarlet Giant Rumble... The Yellow Turban army of more than tens of millions of people is advancing rapidly, and the players on the World Channel are also frantically refreshing their screens. In Chen Liucheng, Du Yu naturally already knew the cause and effect of the incident. In the city lord''s mansion, the banquet has ended. At this moment, Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, and the generals of the Qilin Legion had all summoned their weapons and equipment, and they were already in uniforms. On the head of the city, the unicorn soldiers were already on standby, all with their waists upright and straight, holding the hilt tightly in their hands, ready to draw out their war swords at any time to slash the enemy in the future. The soldiers of the Kirin Legion are firm-willed. Even if they see the overwhelming sky and the earth in the distance, as if the endless Yellow Turban army is killed, they are still cold and unmoved! Even when they saw the 100-meter world boss striding towards Chen Liucheng in the endless Yellow Turban army, they still looked grim and didn''t take a step back at all. At this time, the soldiers of the Kirin Legion had already handed out a copy of "Army of Arms", and they were all equipped with the Iron Wall badge issued by Du Yu, and their strength was even closer! With the supply of a large amount of spirit spar, and no matter how much time has passed, although the time has not passed, it has already broken through, and the strength of the elite generals has been upgraded to the level of the king-level generals. On the other side, the giant elephant soldiers who became Dianwei''s exclusive units after being transferred have also been transferred from the Kylin City. Fifty thousand giant elephant soldiers use the spirit spar to quickly increase their strength, and in a short period of time they have all been upgraded to the peak strength of the imperial generals. It only takes a few battles and spends some time to increase their strength again! The soldiers of Huang Zhong''s Divine Bow Battalion have experienced successive battles, and at this moment, all 50,000 people have reached the peak strength of imperial generals. The strength of the soldiers of the Shengong Camp has temporarily reached its peak. If you want to improve again, then you have to raise Huang Zhong''s strength to the level of extraordinary life... There is no way, although the special transferred soldiers are extremely qualified and powerful, and they also bring great potential upgradeable heavenly skills as soon as they are transferred, but they still have limitations after all, and they are limited by the strength of their exclusive leading generals. . None of them can be promoted to be equal to or beyond the strength of the leading general. In this heaven, everything has a drink and a peck, and everything has a certain number. These special soldiers who are transferred from the special arms transfer card are unlikely to be against the sky after all. In fact, they were originally two classes lower than they are now. It''s just that Du Yu has a supreme-level territory, and he is naturally able to improve the basic attributes such as aptitude and comprehension of all the civilians and soldiers who enter his command. Therefore, the soldiers obtained from these special arms transfer cards can improve so much and become so defying. It is fortunate to have such strength today. Du Yu will not ask for anything. Huang Zhong and Dian Wei wanted to upgrade their strength to extraordinary lives, and Du Yu was not without a choice. It''s just that it''s not the time yet. At present, Du Yu still needs to get rid of the Yellow Turbans first. As long as the yellow turban is resolved, Du Yu will start with this aspect, help them improve their strength, let them break through from the highest level of the holy generals, and step into the extraordinary life level in one step! "Huang Zhong, Dian Wei." "Guys of the Kylin Army, follow me up the city wall, and you will have a good time for the main force of the Yuzhou Yellow Turban Army outside." Du Yu looked at a group of military commanders around him, and in the next moment he strode out of the city lord¡¯s mansion and headed straight towards Went to the other side of the city wall. "promise!" "I will kill all the yellow turbans in the future!" Huang Zhongdianwei and others naturally didn''t dare to neglect, and even opened their mouths to answer. In the next moment, they all followed Du Yu. At this time, there were countless roars from afar, and the ground shook slightly. The residents of Chen Liucheng were even more frightened to a certain extent, and they all hid in the stone-built houses. The rain is coming, the building is full of wind! Not long after... On the tower, Du Yu brought Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, Zhuge Liang and a group of generals of the Kirin Legion also appeared here. "Meet the lord!" "Meet the lord!" "Meet the lord!" As Du Yu appeared, the unicorn soldiers who were holding the handle of the knife on the wall and looking at the Yellow Turban Army in the distance also showed their respectful voices, and even saluted Du Yu''s side. "There are a lot of people." After pressing his hand to exempt the many unicorn soldiers, Du Yu looked towards the yellow turban army on the horizon outside the city, and found that the distant ground where he entered his eyes was full of black human heads. Du Yu watched, heard the roar in his ears, and soon his eyes condensed, and he saw the scarlet giant of the world-class BOSS who was more than 100 meters tall. "Scarlet Giant." Du Yu murmured to himself, the name of this world-class BOSS had been reminiscent in his previous life. In the previous life, about the tenth year after the opening of the Three Kingdoms, when the players all had some power and thought that they were already full of wings, some top player guild forces also organized their troops to start hunting the world BOSS. At that time, Du Yu remembered that there were more than five super-large top player guilds, which organized more than 50 million people to attack the world-class scarlet giant in Yuzhou. But the final result is still nothing. Although the Scarlet Giant was hurt, it eventually wiped out a large number of players and survived tenaciously. Players with more than 50 million people, even though the average level of players is still not as strong as the elite natives of the Three Kingdoms World, this number is still too exaggerated. Of course, this is also related to the topography of Chifeng Mountain. The terrain of Chifeng Mountain is continuous and hilly, mostly mountain trails. The Scarlet Giant can easily dodge the attacks of a large number of players with the help of the mountain, and easily defeat the small groups of players who have been killed. This is also the root of the players'' miserable defeat in the original battle. However, this still cannot obliterate an iron-clad fact. That is the strength of the scarlet giant. This guy is highly resistant to blood, and his strength is unmatched! The frontal combat power is even three to five times stronger than that of the stone giant Heiyan who was killed by Du Yu''s previous card bug! This is a terrifying BOSS-level monster that absolutely surpasses the holy generals, reaching the level between the extraordinary life and the holy generals, and is one of the best in the world. "The Scarlet Giant, why will this life be controlled by the Yellow Turban Army." Du Yu frowned when he thought of this. If he remembers correctly, Du Yu had never heard of anyone taming the Scarlet Giant from his previous life until his death and rebirth, and never heard that the Scarlet Giant was killed by anyone. In this life, the Scarlet Giant was controlled by the Yellow Turban Army? ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 223： : Tosho Jozen! "Something''s wrong." "Something''s wrong." Du Yu''s brow furrowed deeper and deeper, and after a little thought, he discovered that something was wrong. The Yellow Turban Army was stronger than in the memory of his previous life. In Du Yu''s memory, the main yellow turbans who occupied the territory of a state in the previous life have survived only six or seven million troops, and none of them are as elite as they are now. They are weaker than the princes guarding the Quartet in the Han Empire. Obvious gap. But now it is different. The main force of the Yellow Turbans of a state led by these Yellow Turban coaches is almost fierce one by one, and all have the terrible strength to suppress the princes of a state. There is something wrong with Jingzhou. Huanglong¡¯s main Yellow Turban force was able to severely damage Mu Liubiao in Jingzhou, and also snatched the arsenal of several important military sites in Jingzhou, obtained a large amount of silver and gold-grade equipment, and even tens of thousands of trebuchets. It''s just that Du Yu killed Huanglong and eliminated the main force of the Jingzhou Yellow Turbans and didn''t think deeply about it. He just thought it was an accident. Now I see that the main yellow turban troops led by Bocai in Yuzhou are so large that they are even more than the team led by Huanglong. There is even a world BOSS level monster in the team, and it is still in the world BOSS. Scarlet giant with extremely strong combat power. This is weird. Finally, Du Yu realized that in this life, the Yellow Turban Army might have undergone tremendous changes that he could not foresee. "Butterfly effect?" Du Yu muttered to himself, chanting this word. This can only be explained. These weird situations, which are hugely different from the situation in the previous life, can only be caused by the consequences that Du Yu changed many things after he was reborn, and finally caused a huge chain reaction. The future direction of the past life has shifted at this moment. This shift is not only manifested in the Yellow Turban army in Yuzhou at this moment, but also in many other small things that seem to have little effect. In fact, it is not the first time Du Yu has encountered this kind of difference and change from the situation in his previous life. It''s just that it has never been as serious as it is now. "The butterfly effect has become more and more serious." Du Yu frowned, feeling that he was like a butterfly flapping its wings desperately in the air at the same time. The more things he changed in this life and the more treasures he seized, the greater the future trends in the Three Kingdoms world would change. The event will also be different from the previous life, completely unrecognizable! Now the Yellow Turban Army''s strength has increased greatly, and it has the means to capture the world''s bosses, and even Zhang Jiao''s strength has increased a little for inexplicable reasons. Then, it is very likely that those strong in the myth and fantasy world will come to the Three Kingdoms world ahead of time. Of course, it may be delayed. No one knows what changes will happen here... In the future, I am afraid that anything can happen. Rumble! When Du Yu was lost in thought, the huge yellow turban army pushed across the horizon from the horizon gradually rushed out of the horizon and slew towards Chen Liu at an extremely fast speed. In just ten minutes, they approached an area very close to Chen Liu. At this time, the Yellow Turbans were in front of the formation. The commander in chief, Bo Cai, also rode out on a tall horse, and behind Bo Cai was followed by the soldiers who had names in the Yellow Turban Army in history... For example, Huang Shao, Bi Hoyi, Bi Homan and others! "Who is going to call the formation?" Bocai glanced sideways, looking at the many generals under his command. "I come!" "I come!" Immediately, a group of generals asked for a battle, among them He Yi He Man and others naturally also spoke up, asking to call forward to fight against the defending generals on Chen Liu''s side. Fighters before the battle, winning will greatly enhance the morale of their soldiers. This is especially true if the enemy dare not fight. At this moment, they have tens of thousands of mercenaries. Facing Chen Liucheng in a small area, it is expected that the other party will not dare to fight, even if they are challenged, they will not be able to match the many generals here, so they naturally have sufficient confidence to make a battle. It is undoubtedly necessary to suppress the morale of the enemy and increase the morale of one''s side before attacking the city. "He Yi, you lead twenty people." Bocai smiled coldly and said, "If the opponent dare not fight, he will yell at him. If he comes to fight...you are welcome, just swarm up and destroy their generals." "promise!" He Yi was overjoyed, and immediately led a group of twenty generals who requested orders to ride away directly from the huge number of Yellow Turban army camps. Those twenty people were all emperor-level generals. As a military commander named in the history of the Yellow Turban, He Yi is naturally stronger, reaching a level that is stronger than the peak of a general imperial general, and is considered to be about the same strength as Jingzhou Huanglong''s subordinate Guanhai. There are probably more than 30,000 full attributes, and it''s only half a step away from a holy general. Of course, this half-step difference is a huge difference! Soon, He Yi rushed to the bottom of Chen Liucheng with a group of people. "Herod!" He Yile¡¯s truce horse, looked at Du Yudianwei and others who came over the city wall. The next moment, he sneered and provocatively said: "Look, the big Han Empire running dogs in Chenliu city, I¡¯m the Yellow Turban coach of Yuzhou Bocai. The general under my command, my name is He Yi... Now I will give you two ways to go. The first is to open the city gate and lay down the weapons and surrender. The second is to send a big future to fight with me. If we win, let¡¯s say here. Uncertainty can also spare your life." "Yes, yes! Chen Liucheng''s big Han Empire running dogs, dare you to challenge?" "Or just open the city gate and let us in?" "Our time is precious. We only give you time for a stick of incense to consider. After one stick of incense, we will directly attack the city and completely level your city!" "Hahahahaha, quickly open the city gate, don''t lose your life in vain!" The twenty generals who followed He Yi also spoke up, all of their voices were extremely arrogant, in a posture that did not put the Qilin army under Du Yu in Chen Liucheng in their eyes. In fact, they really look down on the Kirin Legion. After all, the Kirin Legion within Chen Liu is only a few hundred thousand people, and their Yellow Turbans have tens of millions, and there are world BOSSs to help out. With this strength, naturally he wouldn''t be worthy of a little Chen Liu. Even Bocai sent them more than 20 emperor-level generals to play, making them feel that they were making a fuss. "Huh!" "Where are the thieves, dare to come to my Chen Liucheng to run wild!" "Dian Wei, General Hussar General of the Great Han Empire, come here to teach you the brilliant tricks!" While many yellow turban generals cursed, the huge and powerful Dian Wei, who was two to five meters high on the wall, also nodded and acknowledged Du Yu. , Immediately grabbed a giant axe, and then he rushed into the city! call The wind howled. In the next moment, Dianwei''s extremely strong body just jumped down from the tower that was at least 20 meters high! Boom! Dian Wei fell, blowing up the dust that was smashed on the ground, making his tall figure temporarily sheltered in the dust and smoke, becoming a little faint. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 224： : Behead! Dian Wei is fierce and mighty! "Dian Wei?" He Yi and other Yellow Turban generals peeked at each other, looking at Dian Wei, who had come out step by step, only to see Dian Wei''s blood and energy churning out at this moment, and his whole person was like a fierce god. "Humph." He Yi snorted coldly. He had never heard of Dianwei''s name. Although he saw that Dianwei might be quite powerful, he still sneered and said: "I don''t know where the wild guys dare to be rampant. How about your helper? Don¡¯t you want to fight alone against our twenty?" "Hahahaha, Chen Liu, the defenders of the Han Empire are really unmanned." "Sent someone to come and wait for me to fight." "Really ridiculous." After He Yi finished speaking, a group of yellow-turbaned generals behind him all spoke, with deep disdain in their voices. "Behead you wait, I am enough." Dian Wei''s face was cold, and there was also a cruel smile on his cross-faced face. With a wave of the giant axe in his hand, the next moment he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these yellow turban generals, and rushed over with the giant axe, killing him. A group of emperor-level yellow turban generals headed by Yi. Dian Wei is a master at the pinnacle of a saint-level general, and he really has nothing to fear in the face of these generals at the imperial level. No matter how powerful these Yellow Turban leaders were, they couldn''t stop him with an axe. "kill!" Dian Wei had anger in his eyes. He had just taken refuge in Du Yu, and these people dared to mock Du Yu and his soldiers in front of him. It was just looking for death! boom! With an angry shot, Dian Wei also had a large amount of blood energy rising in his body, and the terrifying power was also accumulated in the giant axe, and it turned into a violent wind to kill everyone in an instant. "dead!" With an axe, Dian Wei smashed his head and covered his face at a Yellow Turban emperor-level general who was the first to meet with a faster speed. The general was a short man with a sharp-mouthed monkey. Seeing Dianwei''s powerful axe, he also sneered, and immediately prepared to rely on speed to escape the blow, and then attack Dianwei''s vitals. Whoosh! There was a bit of ground at the feet of the short man, and his speed soared. He drilled towards the area under Dian Wei''s left armpit. A short sword in his hand also flashed with cold light, directly aiming at the vital part of Dian Wei''s heart! Huh! Short sword piercing, the speed is fast to the extreme! "Ok?" Suddenly, the short yellow turban general was taken aback, only to hear an exclamation sound from behind him, and then he sensed a violent gust of wind blowing on his back, sending all his black hair scattered forward. "not good!" The short yellow turban general had a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and he swung his short sword in spite of turning his body to the back of his body. when! ! ! ! The next moment, a violent, crisp sound came, and the short yellow turban general''s eyes widened. He only felt that the short sword he was swinging out met a large steel mountain. The palm of his hand was completely numb by the oncoming huge force. The short sword was swished and flew out by a huge blow, and plunged into the black ground of the distant earth. At this moment, he realized that Dian Wei who was next to him turned into an afterimage and disappeared. Behind him, Dian Wei''s huge figure appeared, and he was throwing at him with a giant axe in his hand. . "Do not!" The short yellow turban general was shocked and backed away. "dead!" Dian Wei sneered, pressing forward with the giant axe in his hand, and staring directly at the short yellow turban general and He Yi who had been killed not far from here, staring at the short yellow turban. The general smashed the ground with an axe. Crackling-- There was a sound of broken bones. Although the short yellow turban general had the strength of an emperor-level general, he was directly smashed by Dian Wei''s brutal blow, his bones shattered, his internal organs shattered, and he died. "Haha, happy!" "I thought the Yellow Turbans were all weak and incomparable guys. I didn''t expect to be considered as some powerful characters. This kind of killing is cool enough!" Dian Wei shouted, and the next moment he raised the giant axe, regardless of the mud behind him. The same corpse of the short Yellow Turban general who died on the ground turned his head and turned into a **** light towards He Yi and other Yellow Turban generals to kill. brush! In an instant, Dian Wei was directly in front of him under the horrified gaze of the second Yellow Turban general. "dead!" Dian Wei waved the giant axe, and it was still unremarkable. The yellow turban general had a heavy shield in his hand, and he was regarded as the general who took the defensive side. At this moment, he also raised the huge shield and blocked Dianwei''s heavy blow. It''s useless. boom! As the giant axe fell, this blow broke the shield in the hands of the yellow-turbaned general in the horrified eyes of everyone. Under the incredible look on the yellow-turbaned general¡¯s face, it was directly by Dian Wei. The axe was split in half from head to toe. "stop!" "Stop!" "Run away!" He Yi was shocked, Dianwei killed two people in a row, and he finally reacted. "Holy general! This guy is a holy general!" He Yi yelled heartbreakingly, and then just as if he had seen a ghost, he turned around and flew without hesitating, and fled frantically to the large array of yellow turban soldiers behind him. How mighty is a holy general? Easily suppress a large number of imperial generals, sprint and fight in a million army! This level of combat power is completely different from the imperial generals! Twenty imperial generals fighting with a holy general? It''s just looking for death! Escape! Escape! He Yi''s souls are all gone, and there is no longer the thought of looking down on Chen Liucheng before... He didn''t expect that a small Chen Liucheng, a county-level city, how come a saint-level military commander appeared in front of the battle general? He Yi wanted to scold his mother. The emperor-level yellow turban generals who had the same thoughts as He Yi, they also saw Dian Wei''s strength, and they all fled at this moment. "Want to run?" Dian Wei grinned, and in the next moment he directly transported the huge blood energy in his body, and merged his power into the giant axe in his hand. Then, made a throwing action! "go with!" In the next moment, Dian Wei threw the giant axe in his hand like a boomerang. I only saw the giant axe wrapped in a strong **** light, and it rotated in a big circle in the air, hitting the yellow turban generals fleeing one by one on the road, and hitting the horrified He Yi. boom! The giant axe flew back. The Yellow Turbans watching the battle from a distance and the players were dumbfounded. thump! thump! thump! In front of Dian Wei, the more than a dozen yellow-turbaned generals who quickly fled from his side, including Na He Yi, all had their upper bodies completely burst into blood mist, leaving only the remnants of the lower body to fall to the ground, making dull noises. At this moment, blood was spilled all over the earth, and there was silence between the heavens and the earth. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 225： : Shocking! Quiet---- At this moment, Chen Liu was completely silent outside the city. Huhuhu... In the air, there was only the sound of howling wind. In the distance, the tens of millions of Yellow Turban soldiers were stunned, and the players who watched here through special props were also stunned. Players from all over the world were watching the battle through various channels, and they were all at this moment. Was shocked by Dian Wei''s fierce and unparalleled blow. It''s so cruel! Twenty-one Yellow Turban military emperor-level generals! What''s more, He Yi, the most powerful imperial general who has a name in the history of the Yellow Turban, exists. But these are ridiculously weak in the face of Dian Wei. Dian Wei went out of town to challenge, and only shot three times from start to finish. The first axe directly smashed a military commander to death, the second axe split a yellow turban military commander in half from head to tail, and the third axe was thrown out and turned into a boomerang to kill the remaining 19 yellow turban military generals. , Including He Yi, a very powerful general in the Yellow Turban Army. How fierce is this? Not to mention the players. It is the Yellow Turban army, they fought all over Yuzhou, and they have also seen many generals under Yuzhou Mukong''s command... Those people are now inferior to Dianwei, and they are not worth mentioning. "Dianwei...it''s scary." "Unexpectedly, slashed nineteen emperor-level military commanders with a single blow?" "Nima, Du Yu received Dianwei, and Huang Zhong who is almost the same as Dianwei. This is invincible." "The super-class historical star of the Three Kingdoms is so strong? Nima, I really want to accept one too." "6666666." "Grass, I was going to Chenliu to subdue Dianwei. Du Yu seized my chance." "Ushen is mighty, hanging the yellow scarf." In the World Channel, many players finally reacted after being stunned for a while. At this moment, they all started to leave a message. At this moment, the number of players'' messages directly broke through the sky, almost squeezing the World Channel. "Ding¡­¡­" "Ding¡­¡­" Du Yu also received a series of prompts, roughly prompting Dian Wei to kill 21 yellow turban generals and He Yi, the historical yellow turban general. In total, he received more than 1 million points of merit and 1.5 million killings. Value, 2 million prestige, 2 million gold coins, and 25 Diamond Treasure Boxes by the way. "Great!" "General Dianwei is so powerful!" "Good killing!" On the city wall, a group of soldiers from the Kirin Legion also spoke, with expressions of admiration in their eyes. Originally, they were puzzled about Du Yu''s direct appointment of Dian Wei, a stranger, as the commander-in-chief. Now seeing Dianwei''s fierce might, all the soldiers of the Kirin Legion were convinced. This Nima is too cruel. Everyone secretly said in their hearts, no wonder the main guild chose General Dianwei as the commander general. At the same time, I admire Du Yu''s vision. "Congratulations to the lord, congratulations to the lord." "General Dianwei is brave and brave, and I have won such a good general. The strength of our Kylin City will be added to the strength, and we will be invincible to all enemies in the future." Zhuge Liang stroked the beard on his chin, and shook the feather fan with one hand. "If I didn''t use a bow and arrow, I wouldn''t be General Dian Wei''s opponent in close combat." Huang Zhong smiled on his old face, but his eyes were gleaming. At this moment, he looked at the man in the city facing the army of thousands of yellow turbans. Dian Wei. Du Yu also looked at Dian Wei. Even Du Yu was a little surprised at the powerful aura in Dian Wei''s body at this moment. "This breath, I am afraid it is close to the extraordinary life." Du Yu took a deep breath. At this moment, everyone in the room was afraid that only he could see that Dian Wei had completely stepped into the level of transcendent life with half his foot, but there seemed to be some special imprisonment in his body, which made him. Unable to break through to the level of transcendent life. Shattering! Du Yu''s eyes flickered, and there were many rules of power in his eyes. In an instant, Du Yu analyzed the void and saw the strangeness in the void around Dian Wei. Under Du Yu''s gaze, a large number of dark chains appeared in the void around Dianwei at this moment, and those chains were all locked into Dianwei''s body, and the mighty source of power in his body was filled. Locked, so that he can''t break free from the shackles of the mundane and advance to the extraordinary! This is the shackles of heaven and man. The biggest shackles of all the aborigines in the Three Kingdoms world. Whether it is Dianwei, Huang Zhong, or the soldiers of the Kirin Legion... they want to break the ultimate strength of mortals and rise to the level of extraordinary life, they must break away from this root yoke. In Du Yu''s impression, the Three Kingdoms world in the previous life was only after the powerhouses of the myth and fantasy world arrived, and only then did the aboriginal powerhouses of the Three Kingdoms world break through the upper limit of power and reach the level of extraordinary life. "The **** of life." Du Yu muttered this term, all the military commanders of the Three Kingdoms who broke free from the shackles of heaven and man and broke through to the extraordinary life in the previous life were all because of the consumption of life water. The life divine water is rare, but it is a world-class treasure. It is difficult to get this thing in the Three Kingdoms world. In Du Yu''s impression, it seemed that in the world of the Three Kingdoms, this thing existed in only one place called the Mountain Range of the Teeth. The Beast Tooth Mountain Range, that is an extremely terrifying fierce land in the Three Kingdoms world, the strongest of the peak of the holy generals may die quickly when entering it. In the previous life, those who came from across the borders of the myth and fantasy world got some life divine water from the Beastya Mountain Range and flowed it into the world market of the Three Kingdoms. This was only obtained by some powerful generals among the indigenous peoples of the Three Kingdoms, and thus in one fell swoop. breakthrough. In the previous life, a major event that shocked the world happened in this Beast Tooth Mountain Range! In the Three Kingdoms World, Lu Bu, who was in Du Yu''s previous life, led a team of troops into the Animal Tooth Mountain Range when he was at the end of his life. As a result, after half a day, a soldier escaped by luck. The information he brought back shocked the whole world. There are countless mutated monsters and beasts in the Beast Tooth Mountain Range! The world''s BOSS-level creatures are everywhere! The first general of the Three Kingdoms, Lu Bu, was in danger of life and death outside the Yuya Mountain Range. The 100,000 powerful soldiers he led were all killed within a stick of incense, and Lu Bu was attacked and killed all the way into the depths of the Yuya Mountain Range. Life and death are unknown. That''s right, in this world, Lu Bu eventually disappeared in Du Yu''s previous life, instead of being killed after being defeated and captured as in history. Because of the intervention of players and the fine-tuning of Tiandao Zhinao, many things in this Three Kingdoms World have changed a lot, and they have become different from the history. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 226： : Dianwei vs. Scarlet Giant Among the Yellow Turban Army, Bo Cai looked at Chen Liucheng with an extremely ugly face, and stared at the strong man Dianwei who was holding a giant axe and standing under Chen Liucheng like a mountain. Bo Cai was almost bleeding in his heart at this moment. He Yi is the general under his hand, and the emperor-level generals sent out are also the most elite group of generals under his hand. The main force of the entire Yuzhou Yellow Turban, among his generals, there are no more than 70 emperor-level generals. The emperor-level generals are the strongest level of strength under the saint-level generals. Although not as rare as Saint-level generals, it is also difficult to cultivate one by one, and they are all treasures under the hands of various forces. There are a large number of soldiers from the Kirin Legion on Du Yu, as well as soldiers from special legions such as the Shen Gong Camp. There are a large number of emperor-level military commanders. There is also a reason. It is because the territory of the Qilin City developed by the Emperor Zhen It''s abnormal, this is a supreme-level territory, and it is natural for Du Yu''s soldiers to be upgraded to S-level qualification! The soldiers of the Shenyong Camp can easily have SS-level and even SSS-level qualifications! In addition, the ling spar, a treasure that can quickly enhance the strength of the soldiers, can be provided without restriction. Only Du Yu''s subordinates can train so many soldiers at the emperor general level in a short period of time. Yuzhou Yellow Turban coach Bocai is different. Every emperor-level military commander under his hand was trained by him with great effort and a lot of resources. He didn''t expect to attack Chen Liucheng who seemed insignificant to him. Originally, he was sure that he was able to disarm Chen Liucheng, but he did not expect that he would suddenly kill a holy general, causing him such a huge loss. "Asshole!" Bo Cai stared at Dian Wei who was holding a giant axe and looked at Dian Wei with a mocking expression. At this moment, he wanted to eat Dian Wei. "Marshal, Chen Liu has a saint-level general who has emerged here. There is a problem now... every saint-level general is capable of opposing a million sergeants. What should we do now? Let the army attack the city directly? "Yes, the Saint-level generals are invincible. We don''t have such generals here. Let''s attack the city directly." "Marshal, order the soldiers to attack the city!" Next to Bo Cai, a group of yellow turban generals also spoke up, all of them looking at Dian Wei in the distance with a look of horror. The power of Dian Wei''s axe flying out to cut 19 imperial generals was too terrifying, and it was beyond their acceptance range, making each of them feel terrified. Because they put themselves in the situation and thought about it, if the group of military commanders who were killed were replaced by them, they might not survive either. No one wants to die. Facing a monster like Dian Wei, a holy general, all the yellow turban generals believed that only by drowning him with a large army could he be destroyed. "Humph." "What is it." Bo Cai glanced at a group of generals around him, and said in a cold voice: "A Holy Rank general will scare you like this? Don¡¯t forget that we still have the Scarlet Giant! No matter how powerful the Holy Rank general, there will be the limit of combat power, I I don''t believe he can stop the power of the scarlet giant under our hands!" After Bocai finished speaking, the eyes of a group of yellow turban generals also lit up. They remembered the scarlet giant on their side. Scarlet Giant is the world boss, this is a super fierce beast! If you want to kill a super fierce beast, even an army with a saint-level military commander must have more than a million elite soldiers, and a large number of imperial and emperor-level military commanders will be assisted, so that it is possible to kill it. Moreover, that is just a super fierce beast of the ordinary world BOSS level! The scarlet giant is seven or eight times stronger than the ordinary super fierce beasts! This is a terrible existence that can crush ordinary holy generals! Their Yuzhou Yellow Turban Army can get this scarlet giant, thanks to the leader of their Yellow Turban Army, the great and wise teacher Zhang Jiao who is far away in Jizhou, it is Zhang Jiao who bestows the super powerful treasure with that treasure. Only with the power of amulet can they enslave this scarlet giant and drive this giant to use it for them. The eyes of the Yellow Turban generals were bright, and they all looked at the scarlet giant. At this moment, the scarlet giant with a body size of more than 100 meters also step by step, rumbled to the front of the tens of millions of Yellow Turbans. Its size is as large as a mountain, and many yellow-turbaned generals looked up at it as if they had seen a huge pierced sky. "Scarlet Giant!" "Destroy Chen Liucheng, and annihilate the madman under the city that hindered our army from advancing!" Bo Cai stared at Dian Wei, and gave orders in a cold voice. "Roar!" The next moment, the scarlet giant''s eyes showed a fierce red light, and the golden runes that bound his body also flashed, causing a trace of change. Subsequently. Rumbling-- The scarlet giant raised his foot and walked forward, following Bo Cai''s order, he directly carried a huge stone hammer that was also 100 meters thick and slew it towards Dian Wei. The scarlet giant moved. The heavens and the earth seemed to have suffered a catastrophe, and the ground shook violently, like a strong earthquake. Boom! boom! Boom boom boom! The scarlet giant ran on the ground, and in an instant he surpassed a distance of ten miles and directly slammed into Dian Wei''s vicinity. "..." On Chen Liucheng, Du Yu squinted at the scarlet giant, only feeling the strength of the aura in this guy''s body, already faintly possessing the strength of an extraordinary life level. But after all, it is not an extraordinary life. It¡¯s just that the physique is too strong, almost comparable to some weak and extraordinary life physiques. Although the physique is close to extraordinary life, the fighting skills, combat awareness, and the level of power used in battle are definitely not the same level, so this guy is still better than the extraordinary life. weak. "Lord, I will help General Dian Wei!" With a solemn expression on his face, Huang Zhong directly drew a big bow from his back, and immediately asked Du Yu for his order. "No need to." Du Yu squinted his eyes and looked at the scarlet giant who had killed him close to Dianwei and had already hit Dianwei with a single hammer. He said in a cold tone, "Dianwei is 50-50 against this scarlet giant. With this monster, let Dian Wei fight hard...maybe he will gain something." "If it is in danger, I will personally take action to solve this monster." After Du Yu finished speaking, he naturally placed one hand on the hilt of the Zhuxian Sword at his waist, and the scarlet giant in his sight also directly fought Dianwei and began to fight. It''s the first round of fighting. Boom Only saw the scarlet giant hit the ground with a hammer, smashing the ground into huge cracks and gully of 100 meters. And Dian Wei did not face it head-on, but disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he had already appeared on the side of the sky in an area of ??several tens of meters in the Scarlet Giant with his giant axe. "kill!" Dian Wei waved the giant axe in his hand and blasted the scarlet giant without fear. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 227： : Terrifying Dian Wei! Rumble... The axe in Dian Wei''s hand fell and slashed directly near the scarlet giant''s left waist. Although this axe was hasty, Dian Wei also used more than 50% or 60% of his power, so that the giant axe would tear the air out for a while. The crackling sound that tears through the space is like a sonic boom! Amid the violent roar, the huge and dull scarlet giant naturally couldn''t dodge it, and could only withstand the slash of the giant axe abruptly! Tearing-- The axe was sharp, and the moment it touched the scarlet giant''s body, it directly tore its skin and severely opened a huge blood hole on its body. Wow! Dian Wei left with a single blow, not at all in love with fighting. After an axe succeeded, he immediately retreated, his feet connected to an area on the scarlet giant''s waist, and it immediately flew out with a powerful reaction force like a cannonball, and soon fell to the ground, blasting the ground. In the depression, a cloud of dust rose. Roar! The Scarlet Giant roared, and only then did he see that a huge palm of his hand slapped directly on his waist, hitting the position where Dian Wei had just been. If it wasn''t for Dianwei''s strong fighting consciousness, he left there two breaths in advance, he would have been caught by this slap at the moment. At this time, a large amount of blood was flowing from the waist of the Scarlet Giant. But he is too big. The blood hole that is quite huge in the eyes of ordinary people, when placed on the scarlet giant, it is actually just like a small hole less than one centimeter cut in the finger of a normal person with a knife. It is insignificant. With these small injuries alone, it is impossible to threaten the scarlet giant''s life in a short period of time. no way. This is the difficult part of the world BOSS, they are huge in size, and it''s okay to get a little injured. Even self-recovery ability is extremely strong. The wound that Dian Wei caused on the Scarlet Giant has already begun to close in a short time, and even the granulation inside the wound has started to heal slowly. The scarlet giant is different from the stone giant Heiyan that Du Yu killed when he first entered the Three Kingdoms. It is stronger! The ability to recover blood is also super strong. The life-saving ability is in the forefront of the world BOSS, and the combat effectiveness is also the forefront. Du Yu was able to destroy the stone giant Heiyan at the beginning, which can be said to have taken advantage of the right time and place. First of all, Du Yu has a black gold crossbow capable of breaking the black rock defense of the stone giant. Secondly, the stone giant Black Rock will go crazy in battle, and after going crazy, the attack defense doubles, but the blood recovery ability is directly returned to zero, resulting in continuous accumulation of damage that cannot be recovered. In the end, Du Yuka¡¯s BUG stubbornly caught the hatred of the stone giant Heiyan, and only then, in that weak state, with an arrow of water milling time, a little bit of stone giant Heiyan¡¯s blood was polished, and finally it was polished. Kill. If it is replaced by the scarlet giant in the Blackrock Mountains, instead of the stone giant Black Rock. So even if Du Yu knew the location of the card bug, he would never go to trouble with this guy, because the card bug wears off the boss''s blood volume a little bit, which has no effect on the scarlet giant. This guy can recover his blood quickly. Not to mention that a black gold crossbow continuously shoots arrows, even a few thousand black gold crossbows continuously shoots a volley is useless. It can quickly recover from the non-fatal damage caused to it. Overspeed regeneration. This is a very terrifying feature of Scarlet Giant! "Roar!" The scarlet giant roared angrily and raised his huge soles of feet. Even when he stepped on the ground, large swaths of dust and smoke appeared, and the ground also roared and vibrated. The earthquake-like fluctuations continued to spread dozens of miles away, making it extremely far away. Players who rely on a variety of remote viewing props to watch the game are clearly aware of it. "kill!" Dian Wei was not afraid, and calmly avoided the scarlet giant''s attacks. He walked up and down like an extremely agile cheetah. The giant axe in his hand attacked from time to time, and every attack would bring out a long stretch on the scarlet giant. wound! Even Dianwei broke out! The upper body is completely enveloped by strong blood, and the arms are three times stronger! The strength has skyrocketed! In this state, he became more powerful, and the giant axe wheel in his hand was like a fan, and he fought wildly with the scarlet giant. At this moment, Dian Wei displayed all his terrifying strength that surpassed the peak of ordinary Saint-level generals! Except Du Yu, everyone who watched the game was shocked. Even Du Yu had an expression of appreciation on his face. At this moment, Dian Wei obviously used some kind of combat secret technique. This secret technique is very similar to Du Yu''s power burst skill, and it can greatly enhance his own power within a period of time. Of course, Du Yu has mastered the power of the power of the Dao rules at this moment. The power burst skill has become a passive skill, allowing him to surpass all world bosses in the world of the Three Kingdoms. The terrible power of the holy generals is always in a state of power bursting. Among them, you can play double the power of the power attribute with a single blow! Under the city, the crazy fight is still there! Dian Wei is more and more courageous! Even later, the attacks from this guy could leave scarlet scars twenty to thirty meters long on the Scarlet Giant! Even a full blow can blast the scarlet giant''s weak defenses into deep bone wounds. So, although it is not enough to cause a fatal damage to the Scarlet Giant. But it has also caused a big threat. At least for this moment, Dian Wei had the power to really hurt it... and a hint of retreat appeared on the face of the Scarlet Giant. "This, this, this..." "This is impossible!" On the side of the Yellow Turban Army, Bocai and the other Yellow Turban generals all showed aghast, and they couldn''t believe what they saw with their own eyes at this moment. They even rubbed their eyes repeatedly, thinking that their eyes were dazzled! But no matter how they rubbed their eyes, they still couldn''t change the close match between Dian Wei and the Scarlet Giant. "What is the origin of this military commander?" Bocai¡¯s eyes became more and more shocking. He saw Dian Wei who was constantly blasting huge wounds on the Scarlet Giant, and seeing Dian Wei¡¯s attacks made the Scarlet Giant roar again and again, and even when he was bombarded, he took a step or two back. During the scene, his heart was also chilling at the moment. Within the Han Empire, he had never heard of such a fierce general! "correct." "This guy jumped off the city wall before, seeming to call himself a general under General Hussar?" Bo Cai moved in his heart, looked at the yellow turban generals around him, and said, "Who knows who General Hussar is? The empire still has this number of generals? Why didn¡¯t I know that the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong had the official hussar general?",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 228： : Yellow Turban total attack! At this moment, Bocai''s eyes were furious, and the whites of his eyes were bloodshot and bloodshot due to the violent fluctuations in emotions. He looked at the surrounding yellow turban generals and asked about the hussar general''s origin. The yellow turban generals also looked at each other. Most of them were confused, and apparently had never heard of Du Yu''s name. The time when Du Yu was appointed as the general hussar by the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong hadn''t passed by this time, and naturally it hadn''t spread to Yuzhou here. Speaking of it, because Jingzhou is extremely close to Luoyang, Huanglong stationed in Jingzhou received the news that Du Yu was named a hussar general and that he had to sweep the world in a month. At this moment, the head coach of Yuzhou Yellow Turban Bocai is obviously lagging behind and has not yet received any news in this regard. Otherwise, when Dianwei first came down town, he should have known Dianwei''s origin. Not to mention the name of General Hussar Du Yu. Even this guy has not received the news that Jingzhou Yellow Turban coach Huang Long is dead... It is true that the Qilin Army under Du Yu''s marching speed is too fast. Shot like thunder! After destroying the main force of the Yellow Turbans in Jingzhou, under the leadership of Huang Zhong, they attacked many cities in Yuzhou one after another, and even went deep into Yuzhou. The time consumed was less than two days. Only two days later, Bocai did not specifically send personnel to investigate the situation in Jingzhou, Du Yu and Huang Long''s battle commander Huang Long''s all yellow turban soldiers directly besieged and killed. No one deliberately spread the news. In this way, Bocai naturally failed to receive the relevant news in the first time. Boom Roar! The scarlet giant was still fighting fiercely with Dianwei in the distance, and Dianwei still used a giant axe to cut out huge laceration wounds on his body. Those wounds were also healing. Dianwei¡¯s constant attacks made the scarlet giant painful. Constantly, the roar is endless. Dian Wei laughed, and constantly shuttled around the Scarlet Giant, playing around with the huge, powerful and inflexible Scarlet Giant. Up to now, Dian Wei has not even suffered any harm and was not attacked by the Scarlet Giant. Even for a while. Bo Cai''s complexion was extremely gloomy, and there was a look of jealousy in his eyes. When he noticed the movement of Dian Wei, his eyes were also scanned back and forth on the body of many yellow turban generals, and he asked in a deep voice: "Does anyone know about the Hussar General? What kind of background, how can you subdue such a fierce general? Why have I never heard of such a person in the Han Empire before?" Among the yellow turban generals, everyone was still at a loss. But soon, there was also a trembling look on his face, and he gritted his teeth and walked out. Upon seeing it, Bocai immediately recognized that this was a subordinate under his command who was in charge of intelligence work with the army, and was a low-ranking young man. "Master, coach." "The last general, the last general knows the origin of the general hussar." The young general who was in charge of the intelligence work with the army walked up to Po Cai and saluted. "Say!" Bo Cai looked cold and shouted. "Yes Yes." The teenager was taken aback by Bo Cai¡¯s tone, and he even said: "The subordinate heard a report from the spy under his hand not long ago, saying that a very powerful young man appeared in Jingzhou. The name was Du Yu. Not long ago, I was received by the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong in Luoyang City, and he was still in the court to swear an oath to wipe out all of our Yellow Turbans within the next month. Therefore, Liu Hong was named the second-rank military officer Hussar General of the Han Empire." "Du Yu?" "There are such madmen? Saying that we will destroy all of our Yellow Turbans in one month?" Bo Cai''s eyes widened, and an incredible color appeared on his face. "Why didn''t you tell me the news earlier?" Afterwards, Po Cai looked at the young general with a trace of anger on his face. "The end..." "The final general was also shortly after receiving the news. It was a rush march before, so..." The teenager even opened his mouth to explain, being stared at by Bo, and for a moment the forehead was covered with fine sweat. "Forget it." Bocai gave the terrified teenager a fierce look, knowing that this is not the time to punish his subordinates. Dian Wei is a trouble. Now fighting is going on. No matter what matters, it must be dealt with later. The most important thing is to deal with it. Chen Liucheng''s war here. Thinking of this, Bocai also looked at the battlefield where the Scarlet Giant and Dianwei were fighting. Only seeing dust and smoke there, a lot of cracks and pits appeared on the ground, all of which were traces of the scarlet giant fighting with Dianwei in a short period of time. At this moment, Dian Wei was still attacking the Scarlet Giant. Although the Scarlet Giant is not slow in terms of speed, at least it can easily catch ordinary holy rank generals, but at this moment, it is beaten wildly by the faster and more powerful Dian Wei, and he can''t touch Dian Wei at all. "This Dianwei is definitely much stronger than ordinary Saint-level generals, and even the Scarlet Giant can''t help him." "hateful." "Can''t wait any longer." Bocai had already seen that the Scarlet Giant might not be able to be killed by Dianwei, but it was absolutely unable to help Dianwei if it was so consumed. The most important thing was that Dianwei¡¯s continuous attacks had even destroyed some of the control runes in the Scarlet Giant¡¯s body. Bo Cai had already faintly felt that the soul of this monster had faint traces of breaking away from the demon seal treasure amulet. Demon Sealing Talisman, this is a powerful talisman suddenly given by Zhang Jiao not long ago. Possess the power to suppress all world bosses! According to Bocai''s understanding, there are not many of these treasures in Zhangjiao''s hand, and they are just distributed to a few coaches under his command. Even among the six coaches, only three of them, including him, got it. "Scarlet Giant!" "Give up attacking the enemy generals and attack me directly to that city of Chenliu! Destroy the walls and kill all the humans in the city!" Bo Cai took a deep breath, and immediately ordered the Scarlet Giant to escape from the fight with Dian Wei. Let it attack the city directly! "Yellow Turban Army! The whole army strikes!" At the same time, he also raised his arms, and the next moment he rode forward on his horse, and issued a command to attack the Yellow Turban army under his command! Bocai had already recognized the reality. Since the fight is absolutely impossible to win, then use the tens of millions of yellow turban army to crush the Chen Liucheng in front with the power of the scarlet giant. Dian Wei is really good and can fight the Scarlet Giant. But he is not a **** after all, unable to attack the huge scarlet giant! The Scarlet Giant can''t help him, but if he concentrates on attacking the city and destroying the soldiers and the people in the city, Dian Wei can''t stop him! And this is all Bo Cai''s thoughts at this moment! Can''t beat it heads-up? It''s ok! With the strength of his subordinates, he can directly crush the enemy in front of him. Facing the tens of millions of yellow turban army, facing the scarlet giant who is single-minded to attack the city, even if it is the powerhouse of the peak of the holy generals, it has to retreat! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 229： : Suppress the Scarlet Giant with one finger! "kill!" Bocai led the army, taking the lead, and smashed towards Chen Liu. At this moment, behind him was a group of emperor-level yellow turban generals, following the tens of millions of yellow turban army, the army charged forward, and the ground once again rang a terrible roar. After all, there are tens of millions of people, and the footsteps of so many people resonate, causing the earth to groan continuously. Rumble... Thousand horses galloping, countless soldiers running and charging, looking from Chen Liucheng, Du Yu also raised his brows, and had to admire that this scene was really spectacular, only seeing the direction of the Yellow Turban army, the horizon was spread out in a large stretch. Covered by dust and smoke, it was as if a wall of dust was thrusting towards Chen Liucheng from a distance. Rumble... In front of the city, the scarlet giant never attacked Dian Wei again, but moved his extremely thick thighs and walked directly to Chen Liu''s place step by step. Its hugeness even made Chen Liucheng appear small in front of it. Facing this world-class BOSS Scarlet Giant with a height of more than 100 meters, the city wall of Chen Liu, whose tallest place is only 30 meters, is like a toy and looks very fragile. Huh! Tearing-- Dian Wei showed anxious expression on his face, and at this moment, he chased the scarlet giant and kept attacking. The giant axe left huge scars on the scarlet giant, slashing the scarlet giant and roaring continuously. However, the scarlet giant has the ability to regenerate at a speeding speed after all. As long as they can''t hurt vital areas such as the heart, these horrible scars that are tens of meters long caused by Dianwei look hideous, but they will soon heal under the action of the scarlet giant''s ultra-fast blood recovery ability, and they will recover until they are not injured. status. "kill!" "Die to me!" Dian Wei kept attacking, and the Scarlet Giant raised his hand to resist from time to time, covering some vital parts. In addition, it no longer attacks Dianwei, but firmly executes the order transmitted from the distant wave through a special channel, crushes the city in front of it, and destroys all the humans and buildings in the city! boom! Boom! The Scarlet Giant ignored Dian Wei''s attack and moved forward slowly and firmly, and soon it came to a hundred meters in front of Chen Liucheng. From this position, as long as it reaches out its hand, it can attack Chen Liu''s city wall, and can easily smash a large area of ??the city wall. At this moment, countless players in the distance were refreshed and focused all their attention on the scarlet giant who was about to launch an attack. Bo Cai led an army of thousands of yellow turbans still advancing, and at this moment he was also staring at the scarlet giant in front of Chen Liucheng. The yellow turban generals under Bocai''s army, and the yellow turban soldiers in the front row, all looked at this place, and a touch of pride rose in their hearts, because the scarlet giant was their companion, and with it, it was a simple attack. easy. What if this Chen Liucheng has a powerful saint-level general Isn''t it impossible to stop the scarlet giant''s offensive? Everyone is paying attention. "Roar!" The scarlet giant seemed to have the feeling, and at this moment it made a roar that shook the world, and then it raised its right hand, and the big fist, which looked like a small building, was also clenched. The next moment the fist slammed down and hit it directly. The city wall of Chen Liu where Du Yu and others were in front of him was gone. "Great!" "Smash this city wall! Break through Chen Liu and kill all the defenders inside!" "Kill kill kill!" On Bocai''s side, many yellow-turbaned generals showed excitement on their faces, and even yelled out directly, with joy in their hearts. The scarlet giant''s punch fell, and there was no one to stop it. With this punch down, their previous suffocation will be recovered, and the defenders in Chen Liucheng will be severely injured in a short period of time. No matter how strong that Dianwei was, he couldn''t stop the Scarlet Giant who was attacking the city with all his strength at this moment. Forty meters! Thirty meters! Twenty meters! Ten meters! As everyone watched with excitement, they only saw the scarlet giant''s powerful punch advancing fast, and soon approached within ten meters of Chen Liucheng. At this moment, the violent fist wind even caused a violent wind above this section of Chen Liucheng''s city wall, and the armor of the soldiers guarding the city wall was blasted. Huh! At this moment. Suddenly, a figure appeared silently. It was a young man in a black outfit. The young man had black hair fluttering in the wind, and there was a strange blood-red saber around his waist. Seeing the young man, Bo Cai waited for the yellow turban generals in a daze. There was a strange feeling in my heart. "Who is this person?" "If you stand in front of the Scarlet Giant, can you die?" A common thought arose between Bocai and the many yellow turban generals. Then the fist of the Scarlet Giant crossed the last ten meters and directly blasted in front of the young man. Up. boom! ! ! ! ! ! ! The terrifying violent roar, the next moment directly resounded through this world! Wow... At the same time, an invisible shock wave swept across the square from where the scarlet giant''s fist fell. The shock wave swept hundreds of meters in a radius, and even cut off the upper half of the towering tree in a forest outside Chen Liu city. Everyone looked at the area of ??Chen Liu''s city wall that was attacked by the Scarlet Giant. The next moment, they all stared wide-eyed? "what''s the situation?" "Why didn''t the city wall break?" "What the hell?" The players clamored, and only saw the area of ??the city wall of Chen Liu attacked by the scarlet giant''s fist. Not to mention the collapse of the city wall. Even a trace of dust could not be stirred up. The heavy blow just now seemed to be It''s the same as an illusion. "impossible!" "Is this city wall so strong?" Bo Cai and a group of yellow turban generals also stared wide-eyed. "Ok?" "wrong!" "Look, the young man is still alive!" Suddenly, a yellow turban general yelled in horror. This shout also attracted the attention of Bo Cai and other yellow turban generals. Soon they saw the scarlet giant''s Under the fist, the young man with black clothes and black hair before this moment is still standing there straight. Even the young man had one hand hanging down, resting on the hilt of his waist easily. And the other hand stretched forward, reaching out a finger to the front of the scarlet giant''s huge iron fist like a small building. This finger seemed effortless, but it blocked the shocking punch of the scarlet giant! "how is this possible?!" Bo Cai had an expression of horror on his face, and he couldn''t believe what he saw at this moment. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 230： : Royal beast ring! Enslave the Scarlet Giant! Not only Bocai, at this moment, the group of yellow turban generals under his command, those yellow turban soldiers rushing in the front row, and the players who saw this scene with various special props in the distance, all exclaimed! Especially the players! They recognized at a glance who the young man standing in front of the Scarlet Giant was! That''s Du Yu! Du Yu who is the same player as them! When they saw that Du Yu stretched out a finger lightly to block the powerful punch of the Scarlet Giant, they were immediately shocked. The fist of the scarlet giant, this is something that even Dian Wei at the pinnacle of a saint-level general dare not directly resist! How dare Du Yu? And how can you stop it? But the reality is like this. Many players are rubbing their eyes vigorously at this moment, and they can''t believe what they see...Unfortunately, even if they rub their eyes swollen, Du Yu is still like a big mountain. Block in front of the scarlet giant. "Roar!" The scarlet giant roared, obviously unable to accept the fact that he would be blocked by a finger from the little bit in front of him, so he immediately closed his fist and blasted three or four attacks in succession! Fist brought up the gust of wind, blowing all the corners of Du Yu''s black clothes back and flying. Du Yu also stood on the spot, without moving half a step, and easily blocked the scarlet giant hitting the scarlet giant three or four punches with one finger. Successive attacks. The players in the distance, Bo Cai from the Yellow Turban Army and other generals all looked in their eyes, naturally aroused a burst of noise and horror. "The strength is good." Du Yu grinned: "Unfortunately, it''s still not enough." In Du Yu''s induction, these few attacks were not bad. In terms of strength, he has reached the power level of entering the extraordinary...Unfortunately, even if he first entered the extraordinary, only the power level of 200,000 power attribute points. It''s too far from my own. Du Yu now has a strength attribute of more than 900,000 points, and it is because he has understood the rules of the great power together, the use of strength far exceeds the previous, the power burst skills are always maintained, turning into a passive skill. With the blessing of this power bursting skill, Du Yu''s casual attacks now carry more than 1.8 million points of terrible power of power attributes! With such power, a large group of saint-level generals can be crushed to death easily. Even the extraordinary beings can disperse in a single blow! This power can be regarded as the strongest level absolutely standing at the top of Tong Xuan''s life level. Such a tyrannical power is hidden in the body, and naturally it is not something that the scarlet giant in front of him can shake. Even though it is huge, it has a height of 100 meters! But facing Du Yu, he was still as fragile as a baby. Rumble... In front of Du Yu, the Scarlet Giant became more and more violent, and again blasted several punches in a short period of time. The result was naturally still blocked by Du Yu. "Roar!" The continuous attacks were fruitless, causing the Scarlet Giant to roar again. "A fierce beast is a fierce beast, and all of them have no brains." Looking at the crazily scarlet giant, Du Yu also shook his head. If he was replaced by a human powerhouse who continuously attacked him to no avail, after being easily blocked by himself, he was afraid that he had already started to flee at this moment. But the Scarlet Giant in front of him obviously doesn''t have this consciousness yet, and he still wants to launch the next round of attacks on himself. "I won''t play with you." "You have attacked so many punches, I will give you a punch too." Du Yu shook his head, and stomped his feet when the voice fell. The whole person was cracked on the ground of the city wall and flew directly with a deafening roar. It turned into a black light and came into the midair in front of the scarlet giant''s chest. "Thirty percent." Du Yu took a deep breath, and the power in his body was mobilized by 30% in the next moment. Afterwards, a punch was blasted and hit the Scarlet Giant''s chest directly. The punch seemed light and fluttering. But there is an unimaginable terrifying force inside. With this punch, Du Yu used 30% of his own strength! But when the fist fell on the scarlet giant, the eyes that still blasted it wide opened in an instant, and the huge body over a hundred meters in the next moment was also under the stunned gaze of countless people around, it was directly bombarded off the ground. ! Whoosh! The 100-meter-high Scarlet Giant, the next moment it was like being pushed out by an invisible big hand, was bombarded by Du Yu¡¯s fist at a height of more than ten meters, and flew out at least 500 meters straight up. The straight impact on a hill, the crushing and collapse of all the hills, destroying most of them. And look at the scarlet giant. This guy, who had suffered a lot of attacks from Dianwei''s giant axe and nothing happened, could not even stop Du Yu''s punch at this moment. After being blasted off by Du Yu, he was dying in the broken rubble of the hill at this moment. Du Yu''s 30% strength is also a terrible attack that can rival more than half a million points of strength! It is comparable to the Xeon in the extraordinary life. With such a blow, naturally, it is not comparable to a scarlet giant who has not even stepped into the transcendence, but barely achieves the physical power of the primary transcendent life by relying on a powerful body. call...... After the scarlet giant hit by a single blow was almost dying, Du Yu also stepped on the void, stepping directly on the air and quickly came to the area above the scarlet giant. He fell, flipped his hand, and took out a strange ring-shaped treasure from his backpack. The treasure was shining with a strange cyan light. Royal beast ring! This is a special treasure exchanged from the Yellow Turban Killing List. It is worth as much as 1 million kills. It is mainly used to enslave the world bosses in the Three Kingdoms world, as well as some other treasures of fierce beasts. After all, the scarlet giant has the power of infinitely close to the extraordinary life, and Du Yu didn''t mind including it under his command. The dying breath of it being beaten at this moment is exactly in line with the state of using the beast ring. "go with." Du Yu waved his hand, and immediately the beast ring flew to the scarlet giant. Wow! The originally small beast ring became bigger in an instant, turning into a ring and slipping into the scarlet giant''s neck. At the same time, a large number of prompt sounds from Tiandao Zhinao also came. "Ding! It is detected that the scarlet giant of the world boss was severely injured by you, which complies with the enslavement rules of the beast ring." "Ding! It is detected that there is a soul control technique remaining in the Scarlet Giant, and it is assessed as the enslaving power left by the extraordinary life...The beast ring has a higher priority than the opponent, destroys the strength left by the opponent, and starts to enslav the Scarlet Giant!" "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, you have successfully enslaved a world-class boss scarlet giant through the beast ring." "World Announcement! Player Du Yu is the first to conquer the world BOSS Scarlet Giant. You have won 50 million prestige and 50 million gold coins. Because of the special status of Scarlet Giant, you have received additional rewards, Zhu Xianjian Fragment 2, and you have gained the power of rules. Comprehension Card 5.",,... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 231： : Ten Thousands of Yellow Turbans Lincheng As soon as the world announcement came out, the players immediately exploded. "Fuck, what''s the situation?" "Du Yu is poisonous, so he beat the Scarlet Giant to death, and then he subdued it in a blink of an eye?" "." "Ushen''s mighty and domineering, he took a world boss as a pet." "The Yellow Turban Army is afraid of vomiting blood out of anger." "It''s so awesome. One punch knocked a world boss like Scarlet Giant to the ground. How strong is Ugoshen? I understand now. Ugoshen is a big pervert. Was he like this at the beginning? Killed the stone giant Black Rock?" "Nima, everyone just entered the game at that time, how could it be possible?" "What''s impossible, this is Universe, you start the same game as you when you are Universe?" "Nima, Du Yu definitely surpasses the saint-level military commander, and the Yellow Turban army is completely finished...what level is the surpassing saint-level military commander, ask for popular science? Damn, I just asked Tiandao Zhinao, even Tiandao Zhinao. They don''t provide information query functions above the Saint-level generals." "Upstairs, I also asked Tian Dao Zhi Nao, it''s not close to Du Yu''s strength level." "Ushen 6666666, this is a chaotic rhythm!" "Don''t talk, continue to watch the battle, Scarlet Giant GG, and then it''s the turn of these Yuzhou Yellow Turban main troops to appear on the stage... How do you say Yushen will hang them? "Du Yu: I want to hit one million each!" "I''ll help you upstairs..." "Hahahaha, what about those idiots who were optimistic about the Yellow Turban Army before, why didn''t they jump out?" In the World Channel, at this moment, after Du Yu easily abused the Scarlet Giant, there was a hustle and bustle, and the players were all excited. Du Yu, like them, is a player after all. Moreover, the Yellow Turban army burned, killed, looted and hunted down many players on weekdays. Seeing the Yellow Turban army deflated at Du Yu''s place at this moment, the players naturally became excited. Du Yu glanced at the World Channel and didn''t care about the player''s reaction. He just shook his head and closed the World Channel. Then he also looked at a few extra rewards for subduing the Scarlet Giant. Two pieces of Zhuxianjian. Five comprehension cards of the power of rules. Du Yu glanced over these two treasures, and after scanning the fragments of Zhu Xianjian, he stopped on the power of rules comprehension card. This thing is used to comprehend the power of rules at a glance. Du Yu is somewhat interested. The regular power in his body now only needs to be mastered for the last minute, and he can cultivate the undead bones to great success... When the realm of the Chaos Indestructible Body Cultivation Technique breaks through to the life level of Tongxuan, his strength will increase sharply again. . Staring at the power of rules comprehension cards that looked like five cards, a series of data soon appeared on these cards. [Comprehension Card of the Power of Rules]: Beyond the mythical treasure. Efficacy: After use, it can randomly help players understand and master the power of a trail rule in the Three Kingdoms world. If the player has mastered a lot of rule power, using the power of rule comprehension card will randomly master the trail rule power that other players have not mastered. It can also be used to enhance the power of other mastered rules and make control deeper. Tip: The power of the rules of the road can only rely on self-understanding, and cannot be improved by similar foreign objects. "Well." "Can you only master the treasures of the power of the trail rules? But it''s not bad." Du Yu smiled slightly, and immediately chose to use these five trail rules comprehension cards, and at the same time integrated the fragments of the Zhuxian Sword into his Zhuxian Sword. . "Ding! Player Du Yu used the rule power comprehension card 5 to comprehend five new trail rule powers." "Ding! Zhu Xian Sword is integrated into Zhu Xian Sword Fragment 2, and the current number of sword body repairs (7/20)." "Ding! Because of the absorption of the new fragment power, the Zhuxianjian has the second feature, all attributes +10000, and the total is increased to 40,000 points for the player''s full attributes for the amplitude. Please remove all the Zhuxianjian fragments as soon as possible. After the sword body is repaired, the sword spirit can be opened to retrieve the sword spirit. Quest, after the Zhuxian Sword Spirit is retrieved, the Zhuxian Sword will undergo earth-shaking changes and gain the terrifying power it possessed during its heyday." Du Yu quietly listened to the many prompts from Tiandao Zhinao, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. The extra rewards work well. Unfortunately, he didn''t kill the Scarlet Giant directly, otherwise he might not get these good things yet. Du Yu is too strong now. Killing the world boss will greatly reduce the rewards, and it will no longer be possible to get countless benefits like killing the stone giant Black Rock for the first time. That time it was because of the superposition of continuous leapfrog rewards and BOSS first kill rewards, so it was a big explosion! There are so many layers of reward stacking, killing a mob can explode all kinds of god-level items, let alone killing the world boss. On the other hand, Po Cai and other Yellow Turban generals looked ugly. Especially Bocai. When he saw Du Yu hit the Scarlet Giant with a fist, a very bad feeling came out in his heart. Sure enough, after a while, he sensed that the Scarlet Giant was disconnected from him. The power of the Demon Sealing Talisman given by the Great Sage Master Zhang Jiao was destroyed. The scarlet giant has been taken away from control. Bocai didn''t know how Du Yu did it, but at this moment, he had led the army of tens of millions of yellow turbans and had to send it like an arrow on the string. The army is charging. Although he already had the intention to retreat, he couldn''t retreat anymore. Moreover, the Scarlet Giant was taken away by Du Yu. If they escape again, this matter cannot be explained to Zhang Jiao. Fortunately, he still has tens of millions of yellow turbans in his hand. Hussar General Du Yu is desperately powerful, but no matter how strong a person is, there are limits...Pocai didn''t believe Du Yu could resist so many Yellow Turban soldiers under his command. Even if Du Yu had the power to surpass a saint-level general, it would be impossible in Bo Cai''s heart to fight alone against an army of tens of thousands of Yellow Turbans. Even if there is Dianwei''s support, it won''t work! As for the hundreds of thousands of troops in Chen Liucheng? Bocai didn''t care. There are only hundreds of thousands of people, and they can be crushed directly in front of the yellow turban army under his command. "kill!" Bo Cai was ruthless in his heart and also raised his arms and shouted. Directly gritted his teeth and led the army behind him to kill Chen Liu. Although he might not be able to kill Du Yu, such a powerful and perverted fellow, how could he bite Du Yu a piece of meat so hard? . Otherwise, there is no way to explain to Zhang Jiao. at least¡­¡­ At least this Chen Liucheng must be destroyed. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 232： : Desperate Pocai "kill!" "Destroy Chen Liu!" Bo Cai shouted loudly, holding a huge and incomparable saber, and charged with a large number of generals under his command. "Follow the coach! Stepping Chen Liu!" "Take Chen Liu!" Behind Bo Cai, the yellow turban generals were obviously in a difficult situation to ride a tiger. The Scarlet Giant was easily defeated and taken away by the Hussar General Du Yu. If in this case, they would let Chen Liu stay in this city. Coming down, then what awaits them will be the great sage and mentor far away in Jizhou, Zhang Jiao''s severe punishment! Thinking of the great wise teacher Zhang Jiao, the leader of the Yellow Turban Army, all the Yellow Turban generals showed fear on their faces. Although Zhang Jiao was adored by countless Yellow Turban soldiers. But for them, the Yellow Turban generals, it was a monster that was as powerful as a devil, with extremely fierce means. That is a terrible figure with powerful means! All of them, the yellow turban generals, were imprisoned by Zhang Jiao''s powerful magic arts. Zhang Jiao wanted them to die, and a single thought could kill them all thousands of miles away! If Zhang Jiao knew that they had lost the scarlet giant, the powerful world boss, and did not leave any damage to the enemy, then what awaits them is probably the punishment of death, or even more terrible than death. Horror torment. kill! ! ! At least this Chen Liucheng must be destroyed, and all the troops under this Hussar General''s army must be crushed! In this way, they really want Zhang Jiao to explain. All the Yellow Turban generals followed Bocai''s charge, and one by one, they drew out their swords. Rumble... Thousand horses galloping! The yellow turban army of more than tens of millions of people immediately smashed into the last mile area of ??Chen Liu City, not far from Chen Liu City. call. With a wave of his hand, Du Yu took the seriously injured scarlet giant into the beast space dedicated to the beast ring, took the ring-shaped treasure in his hand, and then directly took it into the backpack space. He looked at the Yellow Turban army coming over the sky, and his expression was full of sneers. "Do you want the fish to die and the net to break?" "It''s ridiculous." Du Yu shook his head, facing the overwhelming Yellow Turban army, he didn''t even bother to attack again. Although the number of the Yellow Turban army is large, in Du Yu''s view, these guys are too weak. One by one was even weaker than the Yellow Turban soldiers under Huanglong in Jingzhou. These Yellow Turban soldiers are basically at the Black Iron and Bronze level. Although the Yellow Turbans in Jingzhou are also weak, they are equipped with silver-level or even gold-level equipment. But even such a yellow turban elite soldier is still not an enemy of Du Yu''s unicorn legion. It didn''t take long to be beheaded by the soldiers of the Kirin Legion. At this time, the soldiers of the Kirin Legion had already learned the "Army of Arms" one after another, and their strength was much stronger than when they were in Jingzhou. Even more so because of the appearance of Dian Wei, 50,000 giant elephant soldiers appeared! The soldiers of Shengong Camp have also been promoted to the level of imperial generals. The contrast between the strengths and weaknesses of the two sides is too obvious. For the soldiers of the Kirin Legion, they can kill hundreds of thousands of those Yellow Turbans with a single shot. With this army, Du Yu naturally disdains the Yellow Turban army who are overwhelming. Bang! Du Yu stomped the ground, and the next moment the ground was also trampled out of a big hole, revealing a trace of cracks, and his whole body had risen to the sky and returned to the city wall. At this time, Dian Wei also returned to the city wall. Huang Zhong even took out his bows and arrows and began to take the command of defending the city. Under his command, the soldiers of the Qilin Legion took out diamond-level big bows from behind. "Pull the bow!" Huang Zhong yelled, and took the lead in putting a sharp arrow on the bowstring, and was the first to pull it full! Huh! Following his actions, the soldiers of the Kirin Legion on the wall, the soldiers of the Shenbong camp, and even the giant elephant soldiers of Dianwei''s commander who were also equipped with bows, all pulled their bows and aimed at the yellow turban army approaching under the city. "Let''s release the arrow!" Huang Zhong loosened his hand, and the sharp arrow on the bowstring instantly crossed a distance of one mile, and directly hit a yellow turban leader riding on a war horse. The huge force drove the yellow turban of the emperor-level military commander. The general directly shot and flew out. The horses under his crotch were broken by the shaking legs and fell to the ground! Puff puff! Huang Zhong''s arrow blasted the yellow turban general, and with great strength he flew out with the yellow turban general, and also killed at least a hundred people behind the general! Hum¡ª¡ª Do not wait for the reaction of many generals in the Yellow Turban Army, Bocai, and many Yellow Turban soldiers. The next moment, on the wall of Chen Liu''s side, all the soldiers of the Kirin Legion also let go of their arrows. A large cloud of black arrow rain will rise in the next moment. A large number of Yellow Turbans who had killed directly outside the city flew past. ßÝßÝßÝ¡ª¡ª Shooting arrows on the walls of the city, the original location, the soldiers of the Kirin Legion are extremely powerful and comparable to the king-level generals, and the bows and arrows in their hands are diamond-level bows and arrows. All the arrows shot at this moment can easily cross a distance of one mile , Under the horrified gaze of the soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army, directly blasted into their bodies! Puff puff-- The next moment, the sound of countless flesh being pierced came. A group of people in the Yellow Turban army turned their backs! This wave of attacks alone took the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in the Yellow Turban Army in an instant. "Pull the bow!" "Let''s release the arrow!" Huang Zhong continued to pull away the big bow in his hand, and once again shot out an arrow, killing a Yellow Turban general. The soldiers of the Kirin Legion on the city wall also fired their bows and arrows. "Pull the bow!" "Let''s release the arrow!" "Pull the bow!" "Let''s release the arrow!" "Let''s release the arrow!" "Let''s release the arrow!" ßÝßÝßÝ¡ª¡ª Arrows are like rain! Outside the city, the Yellow Turban soldiers killed one by one fell directly to the ground and died without even touching the edge of the city wall. In a short period of time, seven or eight rounds of arrows from the Kirin Legion took at least three million lives. Up. "Do not!" "No, no, no!" "how so¡­¡­" Bo Cai was covered in blood, his hair was messy, and the weapons in his hand waved back and forth, fending off the arrows shot. Dangdang! The arrow collided with the weapon violently sparks. The bombardment of those arrows made Bo Cai also sense the terror contained in it, and made him, the most powerful imperial general, feel threatened. At this moment, Bo Cai''s face was full of horror and despair. When he saw the yellow turban generals who were shot and killed by his side, and saw large swaths of yellow turban soldiers being shot easily, he knew that he might have made a mistake. This Hussar General Du Yu is not only perverted himself. Even the soldiers under his hands are all abnormal! The strength contained in these arrows, even the power of the bow and arrow shot by the king-level military commander-level powerhouse, and there are many imperial-level military commanders, even the terrible power of the emperor-level military commander level! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 233： : The Yellow Turbans fled! call out! Shoo! Arrows fell like rain, and they continued to kill. Under Pocai''s desperate gaze, he shot and killed his own troops. Whether it was a yellow turban soldier or a yellow turban general, none of them could stop the power of those arrows. Basically, more than ninety-nine percent of people were targeted by arrows, and they were all shot directly on the spot! The power of those arrows is very terrifying, blasting on the body, even if it is not a critical area, it can easily penetrate through the thick as the mouth of a sea bowl! Even if he was blasted from such a wound on his body, even if he was not in the vital part, he would die from severe pain or because of the rapid flow of blood within ten seconds. Even after the arrow penetrates the body, it will cause continuous damage to the soldiers behind! "It''s over." "It''s over." Bo Cai looked dull and murmured in his mouth. After seeing the strength of the Kirin Legion soldiers, Bo completely understood. I understand why Du Yu dared to swear the next month to wipe out the Yellow Turban Army in front of Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong. Originally, Bo thought that Du Yu was arrogant, but now that he thinks about it, he realizes that he is the one who sits on the well and watches the sky. This Hussar General Du Yu, he really has this kind of strength. Whether it is personal force or the combat power of soldiers under his hands, everything is beyond the imagination of ordinary people! Bocai felt that he was well-informed. After all, it was mixed with Zhang Jiao. The great sage teacher Zhang Jiao found a body of an ancient beast, and studying the body also gained power beyond the ordinary, so he also produced a lot of powerful things. For example, all kinds of monsters, such as the most elite Yellow Turban warriors in the Yellow Turban Army. In Bo Cai''s impression, that one million-man Yellow Turban warrior unit also had the combat power of a king-level general. Originally, Bo thought that the Yellow Turban Legion was basically invincible. Had it not been for the limitation of the bloodline of the ancient beast corpse in Jizhou, the Yellow Turban warrior army transformed by its bloodline force could not leave Jizhou, the Han Empire would have been swept away by Zhang Jiao. But now, only after Bo confronted Du Yu''s unicorn army, which had only a few hundred thousand people, did Bo discover... It turns out that there are really people outside the world, and there are heaven outside the sky. The army of hundreds of thousands of people under this Hussar General Du Yu''s army is probably stronger than that empty, but the sluggish yellow turban army of warriors is probably stronger. Thinking of this, Bo Cai''s face looked very ugly. The retreat in my heart can no longer be restrained. Dangdang! Bo Cai swiftly waved the saber in his hand, whirring out a large sound of wind, but also blocked a few powerful arrows. The terrifying force of Bo Cai''s arm was a little numb, because these arrows shot at him. Arrows, at least they were all blasted out by the emperor-level generals in the Kirin Legion. After fending off the arrow, Bocai also reined in his horse! "Call" "Herod" The horse snorted, and the next moment Bo Cai also controlled the seated war horse to turn directly and flee to the area on the left of Chen Liucheng. "withdraw!" "All Yellow Turban Sergeants, retreat!" Bocai yelled, and then started to run away without looking back. Chen Liucheng is too scary. The soldiers in this city are terrible. Bo Cai had already figured it out thoroughly. If you continue to attack the city, it is tantamount to hitting a stone with a pebble! Not only would it not be possible to get any benefits, it would even soon be possible to wipe out all the millions of Yellow Turban soldiers remaining under his command. Even he himself is very likely to die! Bo didn''t want to die, and didn''t want to keep his soldiers doing unnecessary casualties. Therefore, just choose to escape! Wow As Bocai quickly turned to escape, he also directly pulled out a scroll shining with strange black light from his arms. This was a precious talisman given to him by Zhang Jiao that could effectively cover the whole army. This is a large-scale monster of speed! Once deployed, it is enough to increase the marching speed of the Yellow Turban army by more than four or five times, so that the infantry can run as well as a good horse for a period of time! "Treasure Talisman-Wanjun Rufeng!" "go with!" Bo Cai gritted his teeth, tore the demon talisman in his hand, and threw it directly into the air. Then the black light inside the demon talisman gushed out, and the whole talisman also exploded in the air, turning into countless black flames and descending. It is strange to say that those black flames falling on the yellow turban soldiers did not cause any harm to them, but poured a strange force into their bodies, making them feel as light as a swallow at this moment. "Ok?" "My body is lighter, and my running speed is much faster than before?" Soon the soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army were surprised to find that their speed had increased a lot. Especially in the front row of the Yellow Turban Army, the soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army who were attacked by the Kirin Legion were even more overjoyed. At this moment, they also started to flee in the direction of Bo Cai, and fled to the area to the left of Chen Liucheng. The speed was much faster, and naturally it was easier to survive. "Run!" "Follow the coach!" "Evacuate Chen Liu!" "Hurry up!" The Yellow Turban soldiers shouted, and the team fled in a mess. Rumble... The army rushed, and during this period, Chen Liu shot many more arrows, killing the Yellow Turban army under Bocai''s command once again, annihilating 2 million people. At this point, the tens of millions of yellow turban army has only five million people left. Countless soldiers are running away. After escaping some distance, Bo Cai looked back. Immediately, he breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, the remaining five million Yellow Turbans were scattered in formation, but at least they had already left the three-mile area of ??Chen Liucheng. Once here, those arrows in Chen Liucheng would never be shot again. It''s safe. Bo Cai felt a restless feeling in his heart, and at the same time he was ruthless. He must report the matter here to Zhang Jiao. Knowing that Hussar General Du Yu has far exceeded the limit that their Yellow Turban coach can deal with. This is a terrible enemy that Zhang Jiao has to deal with personally. I believe Zhang Jiao will not punish him too much. "Ok?" Thinking of these things, Bo Cai suddenly stunned, looking back at that glimpse, he actually saw the gate of Chen Liu, which was originally closed, opened wide! Afterwards, a large group of Qilin Legion soldiers riding on terrifying beasts rushed out from Chen Liu. Those beast-like mounts had dragon heads, and each of them was as big as a small house, with four thick claws and tails. Sharp teeth. The speed is at least five or six times faster than that of heavy cavalry riding a fine horse! "cavalry?" "What are these mounts?" Po Cai was shocked, his eyes widened. "Aren''t Chen Liucheng all archers? Why are there so many cavalry?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 234： ：Destroy the main force of Yuzhou Yellow Turban "Ferocious beast!" "You actually tamed the fierce beast into a mount?" At this moment, the remaining Yellow Turban generals around Bo Cai also saw the Qilin Legion soldiers rushing out of Chen Liu''s city. When they saw the terrifying wild dragons, they were all shocked. Rumble... A large number of Yellow Turban soldiers also saw this terrifying scene, and all of them fled forward with all their horror expressions. Everyone can see that the wild dragons riding on the Kirin Legion soldiers are not easy to mess with. That body rushed up, and it was afraid that countless people could be crushed to death by just charging. "Flee!" "Don''t get in the way!" "Hurry, hurry!" The Yellow Turban army was in chaos, and the formation was even more disorganized. Even some of the Yellow Turban soldiers who fell in the end were peeing their pants by the Kirin Legion. It is really terrifying that a large number of wild dragons charge up. Even the powerful Yellow Turban generals such as Bocai were horrified, let alone these weak Yellow Turban soldiers. "Run away!" Bocai''s heart sank to the bottom, and immediately slapped his horse to flee with the yellow turban army. But the effect is not great. Rumble... Behind the yellow turban army, a large number of Kirin Legion soldiers had gone out of the city and gathered more than 100,000 people in a short period of time, and then they launched a charge. At this moment, the earth was shaking and roaring. "kill!" "Kill all the Yellow Turban thieves!" Dian Wei took the lead, riding a wild dragon, behind him were a large number of giant elephant soldiers. "kill!" Huang Zhong also led the soldiers, and also killed out with a large number of soldiers. The speed of the wild dragons is extremely fast. Although they are huge, the speed of frontal charges is much faster than that of a good horse. Even if the soldiers of the yellow turban have the blessing of the demon talisman power, they can match the speed of the horse, even at this moment. Use the power of feeding milk to escape, but still to no avail. Only moments later, the soldiers of the Kirin Legion followed them on a wild dragon. Then- The tragic fight began. Rumble! The wild dragons charged and crushed, and almost immediately ran over the Yellow Turban army who was fleeing frantically, turning over those Yellow Turban soldiers who had fallen on the back of the Yellow Turban army. One by one, the soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army fell to the ground, their bodies being trampled by huge wild dragons, and they were directly crushed into fleshy flesh! "Do not!" "No, no!" The Yellow Turban soldiers howled miserably. "Kill! Don''t run away, fight with them!" There were also some Yellow Turban soldiers who were aroused bloody, and immediately turned back to fight the Kirin Legion, but what awaited them was not a long spear of the Kirin Legion soldiers, or a barbarian. Dragon''s stout claws! All the soldiers in the Yellow Turban who were swept by the lances of the soldiers of the Kirin Legion were all broken and flew out like rag dolls. Those who were hit by the claws of the wild dragon were even more unlucky, and their bodies were blown apart by the huge force, turning into a rain of blood! "dead!" Dian Wei also entered the enemy line, dealing specifically with the generals in the Yellow Turban army. The giant axe in his hand flew up and down, and every axe fell brought a **** storm, not only directly blasting the mad Yellow Turban generals. The dregs even crushed the bodies of the Yellow Turban soldiers in the surrounding area to death. ßÝßÝßÝ¡ª¡ª Huang Zhong and his soldiers from the Shenbong Camp bent their bows to shoot arrows, sitting on the backs of the wild dragons and shooting arrows without breaking their bows. A black cloud formed by a rain of arrows rose up, easily beheading large swaths of yellow turban soldiers. The Yellow Turban army was defeated like a mountain, and Bo Cai and the other Yellow Turban generals were terrified. At this moment, Du Yu stood on Kun Beast''s back unhurriedly and flew over the entire battlefield. The Zhuxian sword in his hand was also unsheathed. A thousand-foot-long sword light fell from a high altitude, easily beheading the soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army who fled in all directions from below. At the same time, on the entire battlefield, the remnants of the countless dead soldiers of the Yellow Turban and the remnants of the Yellow Turban generals were all attracted by the power of the Zhuxian Sword and turned into a sea of ??wailing souls rushing to Du Yu here. Rushing... A large number of remnants of the Yellow Turban roared, wailed, and struggled. They were all absorbed into the sword body by the Zhuxian Sword. They were torn to pieces with no resistance, and they were quickly refined into a large number of masterless souls. Yu absorbed. "Ding! Player Du Yu uses the fourth characteristic of Zhu Xianjian to devour the soul, refine and devour the soul of the battlefield, and gain spiritual power +100." "Ding! Player Du Yu uses the fourth characteristic of Zhu Xianjian to devour the soul, refine and swallow the soul of the battlefield, and gain spiritual power +100." "Ding! Player Du Yu uses the fourth characteristic of Zhu Xianjian to devour the soul, refine and swallow the soul of the battlefield, and gain spiritual power +100." "Ding¡­¡­" "Ding¡­¡­" Du Yu absorbed a large amount of the power of the Wuzhu soul, and only felt that his spiritual power, which had been increased to 900,000 points, once again ushered in the rain and dew, glowed with the second spring, and started a crazy improvement again! Although compared to the first time absorbing the power of the soul, the improvement was a bit slower. The effect is still impressive. And this time, more Yellow Turbans were beheaded in the battlefield! Last time, Huang Long had less than seven million Yellow Turbans. This time there are tens of millions of yellow towels here. Constantly devouring, constantly improving... time flies. When everything calmed down, Bocai, a group of Yellow Turban generals, and thousands of Yellow Turban soldiers had all been beheaded. All the soldiers of the Kirin Legion on the battlefield are now covered in blood. Wow... And after Du Yu absorbed countless masterless mental powers, the spirit of the whole person was also sublimated! When the spiritual power of Wuzhu in all battlefields has been absorbed. Du Yu''s spiritual power has also been fully increased to 1.3 million points. Calculated purely by spiritual power, at this moment, the strength of Du Yu''s soul is infinitely close to the life of the Shenhai Realm. At this time, the large-scale system prompt sound from Tiandao Zhinao also came. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, the Kylin Legion you belonged to destroyed the main force of the Yuzhou Yellow Turban Army, killed 10.85 million Yellow Turban soldiers, and 5789 ordinary generals, elite generals, and king-level generals. You killed Yuzhou Yellow Turban chief Bo Cai, killed 70 imperial generals under Bo Cai." "Ding! You won a glorious victory, you won 80 million points worth of killing, 35 million points worth of merit, 50 million gold coins, and 50 million prestige." "Ding! You have obtained a lot of treasure chests left behind by the Yellow Turban Army, and you have obtained a lot of war materials." "You got the diamond-level treasure box 32789, you got the gold-level treasure box 250077, you got the silver-level treasure box 429856, you got the bronze-level treasure box 1509877, you got the black iron-level treasure box 5190987." "You got food, you got stone, you got wood, you got iron, you got fine resource 2789098, you got..." "Ding! Special gift! Because you wiped out the main force of the Yellow Turban Army in Yuzhou, killed Bocai, one of the six leaders under the three leaders of the Yellow Turban Army. By default, you destroyed one-tenth of the Yellow Turban Army''s vital power, and you get Part of the Yellow Turban Army¡¯s natural luck!" "Player Du Yu gets the power of heavenly luck + 10000 points, your blessing is improved, and all your actions in the Three Kingdoms world will be affected by this. There will be more opportunities to encounter hidden tasks, and there will be greater If you have the opportunity to take the initiative to seek refuge in a famous historical general, Wen Chen will have a greater chance of obtaining top-quality treasures, and a greater chance of opening a powerful copy." "Your explosion rate is permanently increased by 100%.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 235： : Two god-level building upgrade drawings "Ding! World announcement! Player Du Yu led his army like a broken bamboo, defeating 10.85 million Yuzhou Yellow Turban main forces, killing the historical generals of the Yellow Turbans such as Bocai, He Yi, He Man, and rewarding 50 million gold coins, 50 million prestige, and additional rewards for enlightenment. Stone 1000, rewards the upgrade drawing 1 of the god-level blacksmith shop, and rewards the upgrade drawing 1 of the god-level medical hall." "Ding! World announcement..." "Ding! World announcement..." The blockbuster film system prompts appeared in Du Yu''s ears, and Du Yu looted those rewards with his gaze. It soon fell into the three awards in the world announcement. "You actually rewarded 1,000 Enlightenment Stones?" Du Yu smiled, this stone of enlightenment is very precious, and I will use a lot in the future. With the reward of 1,000, plus the more than 200 before, I now have more than 1,200 in his body. Enough for a relatively long period of time. This is not too much, the more rewards the better. Speaking of it, it seems that when the main force of the Jingzhou Yellow Turban was eliminated last time, the Enlightenment Stone was also rewarded. Only 100 were awarded last time. But it rewarded a source of Tao that was more precious than the stone of enlightenment, allowing Du Yu to use this source of Tao to instantly grasp a large amount of rule power. "It seems that the main force of the Yellow Turban will basically burst the Enlightenment Stone after beheaded." Du Yu shook his head and smiled, which was an unexpected joy. In the previous life, there was no player power that could contend with the Yellow Turban power. Naturally, it was impossible to destroy the main Yellow Turban power. Therefore, Du Yu didn''t know before that there would be such a high probability of obtaining a large number of Enlightenment Stones after the main Yellow Turban was destroyed. You know, in the previous life, in the middle and late stages of the Three Kingdoms, many top players began to cultivate some large-scale copies, and it took a lot of power to produce a few pieces of enlightenment stones. Compared with the fact that Du Yu killed a large number of Yellow Turbans and rewarded so many Enlightenment Stones in the World Announcement, the efficiency was too low and too low. "It''s not just the reward of the Enlightenment Stone." "I also rewarded the upgrade drawings of the god-level blacksmith shop and the upgrade drawings of the god-level medical hall." After seeing these two things, Du Yu felt even better. After reading the related information introduction of these two drawings, Du Yu understood that these two things are also of great use to him. For example, the upgrade drawings of the god-level blacksmith shop. After using this thing, all the blacksmith shops in the city under his command will be transformed into special god-level buildings. Pu Yuan, a god-level blacksmith, will advance directly to a level beyond the mythical level. A large number of elite blacksmiths under his command will also be directly promoted to master-level blacksmiths. This alone can make all of Du Yu''s blacksmith shops produce equipment a hundred times faster than before! The most important thing is that as long as the blacksmith shop is upgraded to the **** level, the equipment that Pu Yuan and the others will build will no longer be limited to mass production of diamond level equipment...As long as the resources are sufficient, they can even mass produce **** level equipment and weapons. . In terms of resources, although Du Yu still has some accumulation. However, there is still a gap between the mass production of God-level equipment. Don''t worry about this. God-level equipment requires a lot of precious treasures, but also requires super-strong metal materials such as the outer meteorite iron. This thing even Du Yu is scarce now. In this regard, Du Yu is not in a hurry. After all, the current diamond-level equipment is enough, and after upgrading to the god-level blacksmith, the speed of building diamond-level equipment is more than a hundred times faster than before. In this way, a large amount of equipment can be stocked to facilitate the expansion of the army at any time. The god-level medical clinics are also similar. As the master of all medical clinics in the territory, Hua Tuo has also been promoted from a god-level physician to a level beyond mythical level. A large number of elite physicians under his command have also been promoted to the level of master-level physicians. Even after upgrading to a god-level medical hall, the alchemy system will be initially opened. Let the medical hall begin to produce some strange elixirs that assist combat. Such as Furious Dan! After eating it, it can double the power of the emperor generals. Such as Fengshen Pill! After eating, the speed of the user is greatly increased! Boom! When Du Yu was looking at the various gains of the main force of the Yellow Turbans in Yuzhou, Dian Wei, Huang Zhong and others soon came to him. Du Yu raised his head, and immediately saw Dian Wei Huangzhong and others turning over and dismounting. "Lord! The final commander has waited for his luck and has killed all the Yellow Turbans." Dian Wei Huangzhong and others saluted Du Yu one after another. "Ok." Du Yu smiled slightly and said: "You soldiers have worked hard." After speaking, Du Yu also looked at Zhuge Liang, who had come here from Chen Liucheng, and gave him the upgrade drawings for the god-level blacksmith shop and the god-level medical hall in his hand, and said: "Kong Ming, you arrange for someone to take this Send the two things back and upgrade the blacksmith shop and medical hall in the territory." "Nuo!" Zhuge Liang took the lead. "Other generals, clean up the battlefield, and all the yellow turban corpses are burned and buried on the spot." Du Yu looked at Dian Wei, Huang Zhong, and a large number of Qilin Legion generals riding wild dragons and said to the soldiers. "promise!" While the soldiers of the Kirin Legion were cleaning the battlefield, Du Yu also returned to Chen Liu City and made a trip to Kirin City through the teleportation array in Chen Liu City. Going back, naturally go to the armory. Meritorious value once again won a full 35 million points. In addition, so far, more than 20 cities occupied by the Yellow Turban army have been destroyed, and a large number of the Yellow Turban army has been destroyed. At present, Du Yu''s merits have reached more than 55 million. The cumulative total of meritorious service has reached more than 75 million. It has reached the requirement to open the second stage of the Armament Material Mall, and can be exchanged for the follow-up "Army of Arms" advanced chapter, this exchange, the technique of Arms of Arms can be advanced to the prefecture level. The soldiers of the Kirin Legion will increase their strength even faster when they practice. In terms of killing value, at this moment Du Yu also has a full amount of 100 million, which also needs to be exchanged. Du Yu still needs to think about whether it is to exchange the refugee card or something else. Du Yu is busy here. the other side. The deeds of the main force of the Yellow Turbans in Jingzhou and Yuzhou being destroyed by him could no longer be concealed anymore, and were spread to various areas of the Han Empire amid the discussions of countless players. The first among them is Yuzhou Mu Kongyou. He got the news almost as soon as the main force of the Yuzhou Yellow Turban was destroyed. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 236： ：The shock of Yuzhou Mu Kongyou In Yingchuan County. At this moment, Yuzhou Mu Kongni was in a military camp. He was surrounded by many generals under his command. At this moment, a group of people were also looking at the topographical sand table in front of him. The issue of the main force of the Yellow Turbans in Yuzhou is being discussed. Kong Yu and a group of people frowned, their faces were distressed and sad. Inside the barracks, the atmosphere was very depressed. Because not long ago, Kong Ji received a notification from his subordinates that it was Yuzhou Yellow Turban coach Bo who didn''t know what method he used to subdue a world-class BOSS scarlet giant who was active in Chifeng Mountain in Runan County. Moreover, after Kong Bi had subdued this terrifying beast, he was taking this monster, leading the army under his command to kill Yingchuan in a big way. How could Kong Yu not understand Bocai''s heart. This was due to the power of the Scarlet Giant, causing severe damage to his army in one fell swoop. Scarlet Giant, this is a world-renowned boss, Kong Ji has a headache when he thinks of this monster-like super fierce beast. Although he has many powerful generals under his command. But at this moment, no one can say that he dealt with the scarlet giant. Because of this, all the talents are sad. All of you present here are the high-ranking people in the Three Kingdoms world, and they know much more information than ordinary people...that''s why they understand how terrifying a world BOSS-level super fierce beast is. That is a terrible existence that can easily destroy an army of millions. Not to mention that this scarlet giant is much more powerful than the average world BOSS-level super fierce beast. Because of this monster, he once fought with another world boss nine lions. That battle did not last long. This scarlet giant made only five moves, and five moves are five punches. After five attacks, he forcibly shattered the body of the nine-headed lion who was also the world BOSS and died! It was this battle that made countless people in the Three Kingdoms aware of the scarlet giant''s horror. Even more so, until now, in the area of ??Chifeng Mountain in Runan County, no one is allowed to enter, for fear of offending this world BOSS scarlet giant, that area has turned into a Jedi. "How can this be good." "If that scarlet giant joins forces with the tens of millions of yellow turban soldiers under Bocai''s command, then we are in danger in Yuzhou." Yuzhou Mu Kongyou''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and he frowned and looked at the generals around him and said: "You really Can''t you think of any countermeasures?" "Master State Shepherd." A Yuzhou military commander said: "The scarlet giant is too powerful. I am afraid that the powerful Saint-level generals can''t help it. I am really helpless. This monster is not human to resist. Now the only solution is to avoid the yellow turban head coach. Bocai¡¯s main force is now, and we absolutely cannot fight against them." "Yes, Master Zhou Mu, the scarlet giant''s power is too terrifying." "If the people here are head-to-head, they will definitely suffer heavy damage. When the time comes to face the wave, they will be powerless." A group of Yuzhou military commanders all agreed and persuaded Kong Ni to abandon the city and flee, and fight the wave in the wilderness Guerrilla. Only in this way is the best way today. At the very least, they can keep the main force in Yuzhou under their command, so that they won''t be maimed by the opponent. "Report! Urgent information!" Suddenly, a soldier shouted outside the military account. "Ok?" Kong Ni and a group of Yuzhou generals were also taken aback, and immediately looked at the entrance of the military account. Everyone''s eyes fell, and soon saw a soldier looking like a scout lift the heavy curtain of the military tent, and rushed into the military tent in the next moment. Wow! The scout soldier immediately knelt on the ground and said loudly: "Master Zhou Mu, Chen Liu has an emergency report! One hundred thousand urgent! It''s information about Yuzhou Yellow Turban coach Bo Cai!" "What is the urgent report?" "Say!" Kong Yu was taken aback for a moment, and even opened his mouth to drink. Now all the information about Yuzhou Yellow Turban coach Bo Cai is especially important to him and the surrounding Yuzhou generals. "Master Mu, it''s like this..." The scout soldier didn''t expect Kong Yu to be so gloomy, and immediately reported a series of news he had received. The news naturally mentioned Hussar General Du Yu. Mention Dianwei. Mention Du Yu''s hundreds of thousands of Kirin Legion soldiers. It is also mentioned that Du Yu blocked the Scarlet Giant''s full punch with one finger, and easily blasted the Scarlet Giant out of it with a single blow, seriously injured and other feats! "Master State Shepherd." "This is all the news from Chen Liu''s side." Soon, the scout soldier finished. "You, you, what did you say?" Kong Yu was stunned, and all the generals in Yuzhou were also stunned. "Your Majesty¡¯s newly-appointed Hussar General Du Yu, with his own power, alone suppressed the Scarlet Giant... His hundreds of thousands of troops actually fought in the plains, killing more than tens of millions without a single soldier. Yellow Turban Elite Soldier?" "Then Du Yu''s commander is even more of a saint-level military commander?" "Are you sure this news is true?" "Bo Cai is dead?" Kong Ji was short of breath, and the whole person was plunged into a boundless horror. He has also experienced strong winds and waves in his life, but he has never been so horrified at any moment. The news reported by this scout soldier is really amazing. Isn''t that Hussar General Du Yu a madman who talks big in the court? Actually have this strength? There was a burst of astonishment in Kong Ji''s heart, and he also thought of all the deeds about Du Yu, and thought of the rumor that Du Yu was beheading the imperial court commander in front of his majesty in the court hall. Although Kong Ni is not in Luoyang, he has guarded Yuzhou for a long time. But these news in Luoyang City, he received several days ago. As a herd in Yuzhou, a prince of a party His news is much more informed than those of the Yellow Turbans. Kong Yu remembered that when he had just received news about Du Yu a few days ago, he had laughed at Du Yu''s arrogance, and at the same time shook his head and sighed Han Lingdi''s faintness. After all, Du Yu was just an unfamiliar young man at the beginning, and he even put down his bold words to wipe out the yellow scarf in the world within a month. Kong Ji guards Yuzhou and has fought with the Yellow Turban Army for a long time, and he understands how powerful the Yellow Turban coach Bo Cai is. The heads of the yellow turbans are so powerful, let alone all the yellow turbans in the whole Han... The three yellow turban leaders, Zhang Bao, Zhang Liang, are rumored to be terrifying existences above the holy rank. Such a force was clamored by a young man that it would be swept away within a month. Kong Yu naturally sneered. But now, after hearing the series of news that the scout soldier had just said, the thoughts in Kong Ji''s heart were completely shaken. "Are you sure that wave is dead? Hussar General Du Yu used hundreds of thousands of soldiers to easily wipe out tens of millions of yellow turban elite soldiers, and also hit the scarlet giant with one blow, even directly capture and enslave?" Kong Ji looked at To the soldier scout, even asked. "Master Zhou Mu, it is true! The villain is willing to use the head to guarantee it!" The scout soldier replied loudly, with a firm voice. "Hahahaha, God bless me Yuzhou!" After hearing this, Kong Yu laughed immediately and said, "Come here, prepare a gift! I''m going to Chen Liu, and I''m going to see General Hussein! No! Prepare a generous gift! Let the best musicians, cooks, and chefs in the city. The dancing girl walked with me, and the hussar general came from a long way, and I want to pick up the dust for him!",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 237： : All parties concerned It is not just Yuzhou Mu Kongyu, but with the destruction of the main force of Yuzhou Yellow Turbans, Du Yu''s name spread to all the states and counties of the Han Empire in almost half a day! Those players are discussing crazy at the moment. The players are unobstructed and have no taboos. The direct result is that the entire Dahan territory, from the high-ranking officials to the common people, is aware of this matter. Including the Yellow Turbans from all prefectures and counties, they all learned that the main Yellow Turban troops in Jingzhou and Yuzhou were attacked and destroyed by Du Yu within two or three days, and none of them remained. Within Jingzhou, Wuling County. "Come here, prepare a generous gift and send it to General Hussar." "Just say that Mu Liu Biao in Jingzhou thanked General Hussar for taking action to wipe out the Yellow Turban rebellion in Jingzhou, and put an end to turmoil in Jingzhou." In Jingzhou, Liu Biao also received news at this moment, and even arranged to deal with the matter. Make friends with Du Yu. After all, Du Yu''s lair is in Jingzhou. And Du Yu is still an extremely human minister, he is a dignified second-rank military attache, and his position is close to the first-rank general He Jin, and he is also a big celebrity in front of Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong. The most important thing is that Du Yu''s force is terrible. Let Jingzhou Mu Liu Biao be shocked. In terms of deterrence alone, Du Yu, a tiger lying in Jingzhou, was even more terrifying in Liu Biao''s mind than General He Jin who was far away in Luoyang. In Luoyang City, He Jin''s General Mansion. "what?!" "General Hussein defeated the main yellow turbans of Jingzhou and Yuzhou in three days, and even cut two of the six yellow turban head coaches?" He Jin listened to the news from the people under his command, and he got up from his chair in shock, and even the sip of tea he had just drunk popped out, his eyes full of disbelief. Not far away from He Jin, those dignitaries such as Cao Cao and Yuan Shao sitting on both sides were all shocked. They all peeped at each other, and they all saw horror in each other''s eyes. The strength of the Yellow Turban Army is not weak at all. After all, there is the Zhang Jiao who is proficient in magic arts, and even before the uprising, he secretly controlled countless people as pawns. Not to mention the destruction of the main yellow turbans in two states one after another. Even if the main force of the Yellow Turban in a state wants to be wiped out in a short time, it will take a few princes to unite all the forces under their hands to succeed in one fell swoop. Du Yu, what''s the situation? With hundreds of thousands of soldiers, can they easily smash the Yellow Turban chaos in the two states in three days? And not a single soldier yet? Is it surrendering a super fierce beast of the world BOSS level? ? ? One punch flies a hundred meters super fierce beast, and one finger blocks the super fierce beast''s continuous boxing? What kind of power is this? ? Cao Cao, Yuan Shao and others felt that they were listening to myths. This is simply something that humans can do... Even the legendary history of the war gods and war gods in the army can''t do it! In Zhang Rang''s mansion, there was a violent banging sound from a room deep in the mansion at this moment. In the room, it seemed that someone was smashing things crazily. The sound of various vases shattered one after another. "waste!" "It''s all useless waste!" Zhang Rangqi''s face was distorted, and his voice was extremely sharp. "It''s all useless things, tens of millions of people can''t hurt Du Yu a single hair!" Zhang Rang was almost mad, and when he received Du Yu''s continuous destruction of the two states yellow turban main force, Zhang Rang was simply not good. He still remembers the last time the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong angered himself because of Du Yu''s affairs. It even slapped him in public! Before Du Yu appeared, when did Zhang Rang suffer such a bad temper? now what? He has become a laughing stock in the court during this period of time, even the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong no longer gets close to him, and has a faint tendency to alienate him. No matter how hard he exerted his strength, he couldn''t get it back. Du Yu is now making another feat, Zhang Rang''s heart is chilled when he thinks of this, and he is afraid that the next Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong will not give himself a good look. Although this emperor''s brain is not easy to use sometimes, he still knows the choice sometimes. "This is how to do." "But what can I do." Zhang Rang turned around anxiously, stepping on a large number of vases and porcelain fragments on the ground, and even the soles of his feet were scratched by the porcelain fragments. Within the Han Empire, countless dignitaries suffered collective insomnia this night. In the palace, I heard that you could hear the laughter of the Han Ling Emperor from afar, and even the Han Ling Emperor Longyan Dayue directly shouted in the palace that Du Yu is the pillar of the country, and that this time the Yellow Turban rebellion will be given to Du Yu. Such remarks. At this moment, countless people in the entire Han Empire knew the name of Du Yu. The people were cheered and applauded Du Yu one by one, which made Du Yu''s reputation soar in an instant. Because the Yellow Turbans are too bastard, they often go into the city to burn, kill, and loot, making the people miserable. The princes of the various states and counties in the Han Empire, the rich and powerful, are all in awe at this moment. Many people have sent out their men one after another, or simply went out in person, carrying a cart of gold, silver and jewels and other gifts to take the teleportation array. Chen Liu paid a visit to Du Yu and wanted to make a good relationship with Du Yu. The players are even more crazy, all rushing to Chen Liu here, ready to continue to follow Du Yu next, to witness whether Du Yu can really push all the way, sweeping the entire Yellow Turban army directly in a month Crushed. At this moment, the players have seen Du Yu''s terrifying power. I don''t want to lose faith in Du Yu like that at the beginning. A group of people are now not discussing whether Du Yu can kill the Yellow Turban army, but whether Du Yu can kill all the Yellow Turban army within a month. After all, although Du Yu is strong, he does not have many troops. However, the Yellow Turban Army covered the whole world. The battle line was drawn too long, and it was still too hasty for a month. Now it has been almost ten days since Du Yu spoke to the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong in Luoyang City about extinguishing the yellow scarf. Countless players are discussing. Countless dignitaries came from all sides. time flies. Half a day later, the god-level blacksmith shop and the god-level medical museum in Kirin City have also been upgraded. Du Yu also returned with a large number of advanced chapters of "Army of Arms". At the same time, there are many other military supplies stores in the backpack space. War treasures bought in the open second floor area. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 238： : One million more troops! The advanced version of "The Method of Armies" still exchanged 500,000 copies, because after the redemption, this technique is directly promoted to the prefecture level, so the feats consumed are also much more expensive than the introductory chapter. Even though the purchasing power of merit value is amazing, it can be exchanged for 500,000 copies, it still consumes 40 million merit points of Du Yu. Fortunately, Du Yu''s merits this time are also quite good. In addition to the tens of millions of merits left over from the first time, this time Du Yu also has a full 55 million worth of merits available. After redeeming the exercises, Du Yu also exchanged many auxiliary military treasures, such as the Legion-level Ten Thousand Miles Magic Rune, the Legion-level Diamond Talisman, the Legion-level Powerful Talisman, the Legion-level Strong Armor Talisman, the Legion-level Healing Talisman, and so on. I bought a lot of each. They are all things that can increase the combat power of the soldiers of the Kirin Legion, and Du Yu is not stingy. These things are expensive. When all of them were exchanged for a large stack, Du Yu''s merit value was left with the last 3 million points. At this moment, Du Yu returned to Chen Liu from Qilin City with these treasures. Not long after, Du Yu found Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang was in Chen Liunei''s barracks and was discussing the next marching route with Dianwei and Huang Zhong, discussing how to most efficiently sweep the scattered yellow turbans in Yuzhou and then enter Yanzhou. "Don''t you just take a break after the war?" Du Yu listened to the discussion of the three of them, laughed and opened the curtain from outside the military tent and walked in. "Ok?" The three of them even looked at Du Yu, and when they saw that it was Du Yu, they all bowed and saluted. "Subordinates pay homage to the lord!" Zhuge Liang, Dian Wei, and Huang Zhong spoke respectfully. "Stop it." "There are no outsiders here." Du Yu waved his hand, and glanced at the sand table where the three of them had just besieged the city, and saw the marching battle routes marked on the sand table. Du Yu frowned after reading it. Du Yu opened the mouth and said: "Kong Ming, according to the current marching route you have divided, I am afraid that it will take at least 17 days to attack Zhangjiao, Jizhou. Will this time be a little tight? ." Nearly ten days have passed since one month to wipe out the Yellow Turban army. If it takes another 17 days to reach Jizhou, then there will only be three days of buffer time before the one-month deadline. Jizhou is now the lair of the Yellow Turban Army. No one knows what will happen in it. If this is the case, I am afraid it will increase a lot of risks out of thin air. Du Yu was afraid that Liu Hong would blame him after the one-month period passed. Du Yu is not afraid of anyone now. It''s just that Du Yu didn''t want to break his promise. After all, his rhetoric had already been released, and Du Yu didn''t want the world to read his jokes. And if it can really accomplish this feat. I am afraid that there will be some unexpected gains. This Three Kingdoms world is controlled by Tiandao Zhinao, and there are many invisible rewards in it... If you can accomplish a feat that no one can accomplish, Tiandao Zhinao is likely to give huge rewards at that time. "It''s really a bit longer." Zhuge nodded brightly, and said, "But this is already the best marching route today. Our manpower is really less. And the Yellow Turban Army has not only the major main forces, but also many small armies occupying it. Cities from all sides...If you divide your troops to fight everywhere, you can greatly improve the efficiency of eradicating the Yellow Turban, but if you divide too many troops, it will also expose the soldiers to risks, which will add variables out of thin air." "Well, that''s true." Du Yu nodded, thought about it, and said: "If this is the case, let''s increase troops." It is very easy for Du Yu to increase troops now. Because a large number of sub-cities have been laid down one after another, the total population of Du Yu''s territory has exceeded 20 million at this moment. Although most of the population in each sub-city is the old, weak, women and children, because each city has to recruit some troops to defend the city, it cannot be conscripted on a large scale. But don¡¯t forget. Du Yu still had hundreds of millions of killing value in his hands, and he could completely exchange for a large number of refugee cards. At this time, the effect of the special treasure discount card is still there. It can also easily redeem more refugee cards to help Du Yu increase his troops. Although the population that can be recruited in those sub-cities is small, it can still produce some troops by reluctantly pulling together. "Let¡¯s add a million more troops first." "In addition, the number of soldiers in the Kirin Legion is 500,000, so we can have an army of more than 1.5 million." Du Yu groaned for a moment, and he also took out a large amount of the advanced "Army of Arms" exercises that had been exchanged before, as well as stacks of military-grade war talismans, and placed them in front of Zhuge Liang and others. These treasures There are also many brand new diamond-level equipment produced overnight by Kirin City, as well as wild dragon mount cards. Pointing to the mountains of various exercises and talisman treasures in front of him, Du Yu said: "The Kirin Legion¡¯s most elite organization has been replenished to 500,000 people. These people have all learned the exercises of the Ten Thousand Armed Forces after they advanced. Wearing a full set of diamond-level equipment and mounts as wild dragons, they act as the core unit with the Giant Elephant Corps and the Divine Bow Camp Legion. The newly added million troops are temporarily in the second place and take out all the gold-level equipment in the warehouse. Arm them, and select the excellent war horses captured from the Yellow Turban Army." "Subordinates and others are subject to the lord''s decision." When Zhuge Liang listened to Dian Wei, Huang Zhong, etc., his eyes lit up and he naturally had no opinion. If the troops were increased by one million, even if the new one million soldiers could only wear the gold grade due to insufficient equipment in the territory inventory. The equipment can only ride on war horses, and the embarrassment of insufficient troops under their hands will also be greatly improved. After all, these newly-added soldiers are all soldiers produced in their own master''s domain. Soldiers transferred from the supreme-level domain are born with S-level and even SS-level qualifications! Extremely powerful! As long as the spirit spar is managed enough, it can be easily upgraded to the full level, even if there is no exercise method to learn for the time being, one by one wearing gold-level equipment can reach the level of combat power that is close to elite generals. With the aid of these millions of new soldiers at the rank of nearly elite generals, you can safely divide the soldiers into several routes and quickly sweep the scattered Yellow Turban army in Yuzhou, Yanzhou, Qingzhou, and even other nearby states and counties. In this way, when the assembly is on the border of Jizhou, I am afraid that it will only take ten days at most. In this way, time is abundant. The previous dilemma was resolved immediately. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 239： : Blue Dragon Army Formation After confirming a series of follow-up matters, Du Yu soon opened the Yellow Turban Killing List and began to redeem a large number of refugee cards! At this time, because of the effect of the special treasure discount card, the price of the refugee card is still reduced from 20,000 kills to 14,000 kills. It saves a full 30%. In response, Du Yu smiled slightly. In this way, I am afraid that after the designated number of refugee cards are exchanged, there will still be some left to purchase other things... For example, the Azure Dragon Army Formation that can greatly enhance the combat power of the soldiers. As a military formation, the Azure Dragon Army can easily act on millions of troops. Du Yu wondered, maybe it should be exchanged now. After all, after the Azure Dragon Army is used, even if the troops are divided, many soldiers under his command can enjoy many benefits and get the blessing of the army''s strength. "Ding! Player Du Yu redeems the refugee card, because of the special treasure discount card effect, it consumes 14,000 killing points!" "Ding! Player Du Yu redeems the refugee card, because of the special treasure discount card effect, it consumes 14,000 killing points!" "Ding! Player Du Yu redeems the refugee card, because of the special treasure discount card effect, it consumes 14,000 killing points!" "Ding¡­¡­" "Ding¡­¡­" "Ding! Player Du Yu redeemed the Azure Dragon Army Formation, because of the special treasure discount card effect, it consumes 21 million killing points!" "..." A large number of system prompts kept flashing in Du Yu''s ears, Du Yu quickly exchanged for the refugee card he needed, with hundreds of millions of killings worth in his body, this time Du Yu also exchanged it especially freely! After some redemption, Du Yu finally used up hundreds of millions of killing points. And in his backpack, more than 5600 refugee cards appeared directly, and a huge strange formation called the Azure Dragon Army Formation appeared. With so many refugee cards, it¡¯s enough to recruit more than 560,000 soldiers, and more than 400,000 troops can be created in each of the sub-city territories. In this way, the core troops of the current Kirin Legion can easily be recruited. To make up to 500,000 people, there are still more than a million new recruits. As for the formation of the Azure Dragon Army formation, there were countless runes shining on that formation, and Du Yu quickly took it out. It was discovered that this was an irregular sixteen-pointed strange disc. On the top of the disc, there were also strange characters of gods and monsters like ghosts and symbols... At the very center of the disc, many runes gathered together, and it also faintly outlined an incomparable blue color. Dragon head totem. This is the body of the Azure Dragon Army formation. Under Du Yu''s gaze, a large amount of data soon appeared on the surface. [Blue Dragon Army Formation Plate]: Beyond mythical treasures, military-grade special treasures. Efficacy: The soul of a designated soldier can be bound to enter the formation, and after a trace of soul is integrated, the soldier will default to being part of the Azure Dragon Army formation. The weakest requires the strength of the soldier to reach the level of an ordinary general. A thousand people can form the simplest Qinglong army formation, turning many sergeants into a Qinglong warrior. Ten thousand people, one hundred thousand people, one million people, and tens of thousands of people can be integrated and unique to form a stronger Qinglong warrior. The Azure Dragon Army Formation can bind the souls of up to 10 million soldiers into it. "Well." "It turned out to be a military formation of tens of millions of people. It is indeed a good thing. It is worthy of a military formation that surpasses the mythical level." Du Yu looked at the series of introductions of the Azure Dragon Military Formation, and his eyes shined straight at the moment. The more people the army can hold, the more terrifying its power! The Nine Emperors of the previous life had obtained a military formation. That army united the forces of tens of thousands of soldiers under the Nine Emperors to form an extremely terrifying might. Under the envelope of the army, the strength of those soldiers merged into one, and even ordinary holy generals did not dare to fight head-on. They would be injured when they were scratched, and they would die when they were hit! The Nine Emperors'' army is so powerful, that it is a small army that can hold up to 100,000 people. Far from being as powerful as the Azure Dragon Army Formation! The Nine Emperors in the previous life were far from developing as well as Du Yu now, but with the army of tens of thousands of people, he could still carry a piece of sky. The soldiers under his command were strong enough for one reason, and having an army formation was also another reason. "Report!" Suddenly, the voice of soldiers came from outside the military tent. The soldier soon entered the military tent and bowed on one knee to salute Du Yu: "Master, there are a large number of powerful and powerful gentry in various states and counties entering Chen Liucheng with carts of gold and silver. At this moment, they are all begging to see you in the city, saying yes. Congratulations to the lord for defeating the main force of Jingzhou and Yuzhou Yellow Turbans one after another." "Ok?" Du Yu looked at the soldier, and Zhuge Liang and others behind him also looked over. "These dignitaries in all states and counties have very good noses." Du Yu smiled and said: "Do you know who are these people?" "Back to the lord." The soldier opened his mouth and said, "Almost people have come from all quarters, and there is even one state, state, and pastoralist asking to see him." "Oh?" "Those princes are here? This is surprising." Du Yu smiled, suddenly became interested, and said: "Take me over to meet those people." "promise!" The soldier took the order and quickly withdrew from the military account, waiting for Du Yu to come out. "Wow!" Du Yu didn''t move in the military account. The next moment he waved his hand to take out the large number of refugee cards in the backpack space, and took out the blue dragon army formation to Zhuge Liang, and said: "Kong Ming, you can deal with these refugee cards, and this The formation of the Azure Dragon Army, when the army is recruited, the souls of all the soldiers are integrated into it. This thing will make the soldiers'' combat power soar." "Nuo!" Zhuge Liang took the lead. "Ok." "You can deal with these matters as soon as possible. I will meet the dignitaries of the states and counties who come to Chenliu to see what they want." Du Yu smiled slightly, and then strode out of the military account. Du Yu left the barracks and followed the soldier all the way to the city lord''s mansion. Soon, they were there. At a glance, the open space in front of the city lord¡¯s mansion is already crowded at this moment, only to see countless people standing there in luxurious clothes. They are surrounded by carts of gold, silver and jewellery. Obviously these are soldiers with heavy gifts. The dignitaries of the states and counties who begged to see me. After Du Yu appeared, those people soon discovered Du Yu. They were obviously taken aback. Afterwards, all of them became excited. These people came to see Du Yu, naturally they also obtained the portrait of Du Yu through various channels, and naturally they recognized Du Yu''s identity in the first place. "I''ll wait, and see General Huqi!" "The general is victorious!" "Meet General Huqi!" In an instant, a large group of people saluted Du Yu, all with pleasing expressions on their faces. "Yuzhou Mu Kongni, I have seen General Hussein!" "Mu Liubiao of Jingzhou, I have seen General Hussein!" In the crowd, there were also two aura and extremely powerful middle-aged men looking at Du Yu, both of them bowed their hands at Du Yu with kind smiles. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 240： : The Blood Pool in the Underground of Jizhou There was a hustle and bustle in Chen Liu city. Many powerful and powerful gentry came, including Jingzhou Mu and Yuzhou Mu. Du Yu didn''t show up either. After a few polite greetings with everyone, he immediately announced a banquet to entertain all those present. Enemies should be settled but not settled. These people are here to give gifts and make friends with themselves, and Du Yu will not provoke enemies in vain. Du Yu, who has been mixed up from the bottom in the previous life, is still quite good at being a human being. He directly entertained everyone and played Tai Chi. He didn''t know who to befriend him, anyway, he just gave a good face, and he accepted the gift himself, which is considered a good destiny. As for what will the relationship develop in the future? Then it depends on what these people do. Anyway, if it is not necessary, Du Yu will not take the initiative to trouble them. And if they provoke Du Yu in the future? Du Yu would not care about anything, and would not be polite to them. In the City Lord''s Mansion. Soon the tables were laid out, and a huge area was vacated to entertain these powerful and powerful gentry from all over the world. Not long after, countless fine wines and delicacies were brought up like flowing water. Chen Liu and Du Yu don''t have any dancers or musicians here. I still had some headaches. But soon, Yuzhou Mu Kongji helped Du Yu solve this problem, only seeing him clapping his hands, he recruited a group of people who came with him. All these people are musicians and glamorous dancers. At this point, the entire banquet was completely lively. Miki danced, everyone was eating dishes and listening to the melodious music, it was so unpleasant. "Many come from afar, Du Mou offers you a glass." On the high platform, Du Yu sat high with Jingzhou Mu and Yuzhou Mu, and Du Yu also stood up and toasted everyone with wine glasses. "General Hussar is polite." "General, I should be waiting for you." "General, you''re a shame. I''m waiting, no, I have to fine myself three cups, I should respect the general first." As Du Yu got up, the many powerful and gentry below stopped talking and all got up. Many people even opened their mouths when raising a glass to Du Yu. Du Yu was naturally held in speech. At this time, Du Yu was a mythical figure in the Han Empire, and he was a high-powered person. These powerful and tyrants naturally flattered themselves in every way. Those idioms were one and the same, and the flattering skills even Du Yu Mingming saw this. People are slapping their beards and horses, and they feel comfortable. Power and prestige sometimes have to be said, which is really intoxicating. As long as you experience it once, you never want to let it go again. Du Yu''s previous life was mixed in the bottom, and it was very miserable. Where is the current scenery? These dignitaries who were seated at the table, when Du Yu was in his previous life, held gifts to visit. No one else was willing to meet. But now these people have to squeeze their heads and desperately give Du Yu a box of gold and silver. The precious foreign treasure came to show his favor to Du Yu. This is the difference. This is authority, this is power, and this is brought about by great fame. And power is the root of all this. At this moment, Du Yu had more awareness of power, and he felt more and more in his heart that he must always grow stronger, so that his power could be strengthened to the point where no one can stop the sky and the earth. In this life, after all, he never wanted to experience the misery of the previous life. For this reason, the current strength is not enough. Need more... Although there is almost no threat in the Three Kingdoms world, there are still those myths and fantasy worlds on top of the sky. Du Yu understands that his current strength is just a starting point. Far from reaching the point where you can relax. "drink!" Du Yu was thinking about many things, with a smile on his face, like an old fox that is unpredictable, making people unable to see any thoughts in his mind. "Today, everyone is not drunk or go home!" "Drink as much as you want!" After Du Yu finished speaking, he raised his head and drank all the wine in the glass. There is a big banquet in Chenliucheng, Yuzhou, while Du Yu is hosting a banquet for all the powerful and gentry. The interior of Jizhou, which is already like a ghost domain. In the deepest area of ??Jizhou, a misty forest is deep. At this moment in the forest, in the depths of a cave that reaches more than 800 meters underground, Zhang Jiao, the absolute supreme spiritual leader of the Yellow Turban Army, is standing quietly in this cave. The interior of the crypt is huge, like a magnificent palace built by a giant. At first glance, the walls in the distance even have a vague and hazy feeling, I am afraid that the length of the crypt is at least ten miles away from here to the other! The width is not much different, at least seven or eight miles away! The height is lower, only about 500 meters in height. At this moment Zhang Jiao was standing on the edge of a blood pool. There were countless bubbles in the blood pool. Every time the blood-like liquid in the pool popped up and exploded, it would bring forth an extremely strong smell of blood. Even with the thick bubbles tumbling inside the blood pool, occasionally some naked human limbs can be seen tossing up. This Wang Blood Pool was built by Zhang Jiao who slaughtered at least tens of millions of people in Jizhou! At this moment, in the center of the blood pool, following Zhang Jiao¡¯s gaze, you can see a strange, ferocious and fierce giant monster lying there. At first glance, the monster looks like it is asleep, but you can feel it carefully. Below you will find that the body is full of death, it is a terrifying and fierce beast that does not know how many years it has been dead, but its flesh is not corrupt. The terrifying fierce beast lay there at least a kilometer in body length, with rugged and distinct bulging bones behind it, with sturdy claws, like a large lizard with a hexagonal head, even if it has been dead for a long time, the whole body is Exudes a strong and earth-shattering suffocation. In fact, this is an ancient monster. The ancient beasts liked the flesh and blood of the human race, and they also repaired the Avenue of Demon Immortals... This is an extremely evil and terrifying monster in ancient legends. Like the ancient magic repairs, every time it appears, it will cause endless killing. Zhang Jiao looked at the corpse of the ancient beast in front of him, and there was a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes. Since he was lucky enough to find this ancient beast body, he has felt better than ever. Not only does his own cultivation rely on the power of the beast''s corpse, the progress is super fast. All his subordinates have cultivated a large number of powerful troops. Because of the tremendous benefits gained from the body of the ancient beast corpse, Zhang Jiao did not hesitate to slaughter tens of millions of people in Jizhou and built this blood pool to sacrifice the vitality that was present in the body of the ancient beast corpse. call...... At this moment, Zhang Jiao in the crypt was standing on the edge of the blood pool, and in the farther area there were also a group of big-waisted, huge yellow-turbaned men sitting there cross-legged. Rushing... The blood pool is turbulent. The activity in the body of the ancient beast corpse in the blood pool was also nourished and stimulated by the soaring blood, and from time to time some purple-black mists containing strange fishy odors appeared from the body. As soon as these purple-black mists appeared, Zhang Jiao''s eyes lit up and he swallowed. Those yellow-turbaned men who were sitting cross-legged in the distance were able to swallow a lot soon. Every time they swallowed some of this purple-black mist, the aura in their bodies increased by one point, especially the opening angle closest to the corpse of the ancient beast. After swallowing a large amount of purple-black mist, his body''s aura skyrocketed! If Du Yu is here, you can find that this guy has definitely surpassed the holy generals. The strength of this body has reached the level of an extraordinary life. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 241： : Ancient Blood Lizard Rushing... Waves continued to rise in the blood pool, and a heavy and strong smell filled the blood pool. The ancient beast body in the center of the blood pool was also forced to get some purple-black mist from the body from time to time. The mist was also constantly being horned, as well as a group of yellow scarfs under him. The outstanding powerhouses among the luxuries absorbed it. boom! ! ! Cultivating, absorbing, and even the group of yellow-turbaned men behind Zhang Jiao, some of them directly broke through the realm, and their bodies rose up against the weather, rushing straight into the sky, bringing out a terrible roar like thunder! Holy generals! The person who had broken through just now, instantly filled his body with aura fluctuations comparable to those of ordinary Saint-level generals. Look at him again. It is also possible to see that among a group of people, there are at least many existences that exude the aura of a saint-level general. And the rest of them all have the highest peak of an emperor-level general, which is infinitely close to the power aura of a holy-level general. The number of this group is not too much. But there are many. There are at least three hundred people sitting here cross-legged! Among them, at least more than fifty people exuded the aura of a saint-level general! At this moment, there are still some people who may break the bottleneck and break through to the level of a holy general as time goes by. This group of three hundred people is the core force under Zhang Jiao''s command, and he has never mentioned it to outsiders. The million-man king-level military commander yellow turban warrior announced to the outside world is just a cover for these people, and they have created some ordinary warriors that these people can lead. Those ordinary yellow turban warriors, although they have the strength of king-level generals, can only be regarded as failures, and they have no potential for improvement. Whether it is an ordinary yellow turban warrior or the three hundred strongest people in the crypt, they are all cultivated by relying on the strength in the body of the ancient beast corpse in front of them. If he hadn''t gotten this ancient beast by chance, Zhang Jiao''s current strength would be much weaker. It is even less likely to occupy Jizhou. Zhang Jiao quietly sat cross-legged on the edge of the blood pond and practiced. Time passed bit by bit. After continuously absorbing the thin purple mist emitted from the ancient beast corpse for about an hour, the activity in the ancient beast corpse also hibernated again, and no longer released any purple mist in the body. It was noon, and at noon every day, the corpse of this ancient beast would release the essence of power locked in the flesh and blood for one hour. These power essences are very thin, occupying a fraction of the internal power of its huge corpse, but even so, Zhang Jiao and others have benefited a lot, and they have obtained extremely huge benefits. "Huh." After a while, Zhang Jiao''s eyelids moved, his face showed satisfaction, and he opened his eyes. "It''s wonderful." Zhang Jiao muttered to himself. "My strength has improved again. I am afraid that all attributes have already increased to more than 230,000 at this moment. Those holy-level generals and powerhouses in the Han Empire can''t be my enemy now." The corners of Zhangjiao¡¯s mouth turned up, and his eyes glanced at the ancient beast body of a kilometer-long large lizard in the middle of the blood pool, and said to himself: ¡°It¡¯s almost there. As long as I increase my strength, I can When you practice the technique of soul separation to a higher level, you can completely control the corpse of this ancient blood lizard and control it to move around in battle. Then I will be able to lead the army of yellow turban warriors to sweep the entire Han Empire." "Come on, now I can barely control the body of this ancient blood lizard in Jizhou, and control it to fight for some time in an area that does not leave the blood pool too far." Zhang Jiao has expectations in his eyes. As long as he leaves Jizhou, the yellow turban warrior army under his command, and the three hundred most elite imperial generals and saint-level military commanders under his command, leave here, and they will be able to take down the states and counties within the Han Empire in no time. , Completely overthrew the rule of the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong, and wiped out the annoying princes from all walks of life. no way. He can''t live without it at present. Absorbing the power essence inside the body of this ancient blood lizard, although it allows them to increase their power extremely fast, there are also special restrictions. These power essences are derived from the power deep in the bloodline of the ancient blood lizard. Zhang Jiao and the yellow turban warriors under his command grow by relying on this power. If they are too far away from this ancient blood lizard corpse, the control of their own power will be greatly reduced under the action of invisible rules. The upper limit of this distance is Jizhou. If you leave the Jizhou realm, leave the maximum limit of the ancient blood lizard body, even the huge bloodline power in the body will lose control, and there will even be a risk of death in violence. Zhang Jiao once tried. Even if he had reached the power level of an extraordinary life, the moment he left Jizhou, his body was still full of blood. Not only did the power that he could exert in his body was greatly weakened, but he was in danger of losing control at any time, so that he quickly returned to Jizhou. Even so, he suffered some injuries that time. However, Zhang Jiao has won three volumes of "Tai Ping Yao Shu"! Taiping Yaoshu records the refining methods of various powerful talismans, and there are also many methods that are good at soul together. Zhang Jiao found a way to divide the soul in Taiping Yaoshu. Now it has made a small difference. Into the body of the ancient blood lizard with a strand of self-splitting soul, and relying on that strand of gradually growing soul-separation, Zhang Jiao has been able to temporarily control the actions of the ancient blood lizard in the area around twenty miles around the cave. . As long as you increase your control a little more, you can completely get rid of the blood pool''s pregnancy and actively let that wisp of soul control the ancient blood lizard absorb the world''s vitality from the outside world to restore the loss of its own strength. At that time, you can control this ancient blood lizard to leave Jizhou. Zhang Jiao and the yellow turban warrior army under his command can all follow the ancient blood lizard to leave Jizhou and sweep the many states and counties of the Han Empire. Even Zhang Jiao has ambitions, wanting to occupy and completely resurrect the ancient blood lizards with his own soul, so that he can set foot on the legendary road to rise to the gods. "Soon." "According to the current progress, I will soon be able to get this ancient blood lizard to get rid of its dependence on the blood pool, so that it can absorb the vitality between the heavens and the earth and restore its strength." Zhang Jiao groaned, with a smile on his face. Suddenly, the smile on Zhang Jiao''s face disappeared, and his face became cold. "Ok?" "Why did the soul fluctuations of the two coaches in Jingzhou and Yuzhou disappear?" Zhang Jiao frowned, and just finished a round of practice. Five days or so had passed, why suddenly I couldn''t detect Bocai and Huanglong''s. Soul breath? Zhang Jiao explores again. The complexion is also worse. Because not only Huang Long and Bo Cai, but also the Yellow Turban generals under their command and the Yellow Turban soldiers controlled by the soul talisman could not be sensed. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 242： : Command of the angle of opening Jizhou, Handan City. Zhang Jiao quickly left the 800-meter-deep crypt and came to the city above it. In Handan City, there are countless Yellow Turban troops patrolling and standing guard. There are also many masters at the military commander level. Ninety-nine percent of the Yellow Turbans under Zhang Jiao''s command in Jizhou have gathered inside and outside this city. The number is as high as 40 million people! "Meet Tiangong General." "Meet Tiangong General." "Meet Tiangong General." Zhang Jiao walked all the way, and there were also a large number of yellow turban soldiers and generals saluting him on the road, but Zhang Jiao didn''t look at these people, and walked away under everyone''s attention. All the way to the city lord''s mansion, Zhang Jiao quickly found Peng Tuo, a cronie who was responsible for coordinating various external intelligence. This Pengtuo is also one of the dozens of military generals left in the Yellow Turban history. He is also one of the six head coaches of the Yellow Turban. "Master, why did you come out of the underground palace?" Seeing Zhang Jiao''s appearance, Peng Tuo was shocked immediately. He even got up from the mountain of documents in front of the counter, and walked up to salute. "Big brother?" "Brother, are you out?" Outside the door, Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang who were passing by also saw Zhang Jiao and even walked in. "Something happened, so I came out." After Zhang Jiao said a little bit, he looked at Peng Tuo not far away again, and said: "Peng Tuo, what has happened outside recently? Is there something wrong with Jingzhou and Yuzhou? I can''t feel there. The life aura of Bocai and Huanglong, who led the two main armies, did the Han Empire send troops to surprise the garrisons in our two states?" "Jingzhou and Yuzhou?" When Peng Tuo heard this, his face became stiff, and he even said: "Return to the lord, the Han Empire did not send any heavy treasures to encircle and suppress us, but that the spirit emperor Liu Hongxin of the Han has recently sealed a very terrible member of the Hussar The general even vowed to destroy all of our Yellow Turbans within a month. The troops led by the two coaches of Jingzhou and Yuzhou were killed by the hussar general Du Yu." "Hussar General Du Yu? There are such madmen?" Zhang Jiao narrowed his eyes. There was also a spark of icy anger in his eyes. He asked, "What strength is this Du Yu? Is he a holy general? How many troops did he lead to destroy our garrisons in Jingzhou and Yuzhou? Five days ago, the waves were with Huang. The dragon is safe and sound, and even the main force of our two states has been wiped out in such a short period of time. Could it be possible that the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong directly allocated 20 to 30 million troops to the Hussar General?" "Lord..." "The Hussar General Du Yu currently has only hundreds of thousands of horses under his hands." Peng Tuo said with caution on his face, a little uneasy. "What?" Zhang Jiao was taken aback, thinking that he had heard it wrong. "Hundreds of thousands?" "Well, the lord, the Hussar General Du Yu swept the main force of our two states in three days with an army of only a few hundred thousand people." Peng Tuo said quickly. "Lord, this is the battlefield in Yuzhou, and some images from the battlefield came back from there." After Pento finished speaking, he also took out the gleaming orb from his arms. In this orb was stored the entire picture of Du Yu destroying Bocai''s army and suppressing the world boss Scarlet Giant. Zhang Jiao frowned and took the orb. He waved his hand soon. Wow The orb was activated, and immediately a large number of images were projected from the inside of the orb, projected into the mid-air in front of Zhang Jiao. In the picture, Dianwei easily killed a large number of yellow turban emperor-level generals, Du Yu suppressed the scarlet giant with one finger, and the Qilin Legion soldiers riding wild dragons are like the evil ghost corps crawling out of hell. Willfully slaughtered a large number of Yellow Turban elite soldiers. It''s completely crushed. It was a one-sided battle. Zhang Jiao felt a little chill in his heart when he saw it, and when he finished reading it, the expression on his face also had a dignified look. "This Hussar General Du Yu, what is it?" "There are such soldiers." "And...this strength, I am afraid it has reached the level of extraordinary life." Zhang Jiao''s face was ugly. Through those images, it was easy to judge that Du Yu''s strength level was at least above the extraordinary life. After all, he himself broke through because of the power of swallowing the ancient blood lizard, reaching the level of extraordinary life power. With such power, others may not be able to see Du Yu''s details, but Zhang Jiao will definitely not mistake it. He is very sure of his inference. Thinking of this, Zhang Jiao also looked at Peng Tuo who was waiting, and asked, "How many troops are there outside of Jizhou, and what are they doing?" When Peng Tuo heard this, he even replied: "Back to the lord, at present we have two coaches, Cheng Zhiyuan and Bu Si, who are still outside Jizhou, each leading a force of more than 10 million people in Yanzhou and Qingzhou. In other places, Almost across the entire Han Empire, there are a large number of small groups of troops occupying each of the cities of the Han Empire, and it probably has occupied more than 200 cities." "Well, it''s developing well." Zhang Jiao nodded, and the next moment his face was a little gloomy and ordered: "But the power is too scattered, let them all withdraw to Jizhou." "My lord, we managed to lay down so many territories, and now we have withdrawn, but we have all done useless work." "Big brother, no." "If everyone retreats, wouldn''t the city that our Yellow Turbans defeated become a land of no masters, just let them go?" After hearing Zhang Jiao''s order, Peng Tuo, Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang Everyone spoke, and their expressions were shocked. "Humph." "What do you know." Zhang Jiao''s expression was cold, and he didn''t care about those cities. "That Du Yu is no longer an ordinary mortal. You can''t deal with him. If you continue to let the soldiers stay outside of Jizhou, you will only die in vain... The lives of the soldiers are preserved, and we can build more cities. , Do as I say, don¡¯t let the soldiers die in vain." "After all, if the Han Empire is overthrown in the future, these soldiers will also need to be used to guard the cities in the territory." After Zhang Jiao finished speaking, Peng Tuo, Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang also looked at each other. Soon they can only take their orders. Seeing the three people leave, the expression on Zhang Jiao''s face was also cold. He looked directly in the direction of Yuzhou, as if he saw Du Yu far away in the sky. "General Hussar?" "There is actually a second person in this world who can reach my current transcendent realm." Zhang Jiao murmured, and the flames of war were burning in his eyes. After stepping into the transcendence, Zhang Jiao had already thought that no one in this world was his opponent, and he felt a little bit overwhelmed by the heights. But at this moment, the appearance of Du Yu gave him a goal again. "Du Yu." "Humph." "If you dare to come to Jizhou, then it will be my best sacrifice before Zhang Jiao walks out of Jizhou to sacrifice the sword." Zhang Jiao sneered repeatedly in his heart. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 243： : Rehearse the army formation, the terrifying Azure Dragon army formation! In Chen Liucheng, a mighty army is gathering. It was already the second day at this time. At this time, a large number of the powerful and gentry who came to Chen Liu to visit Du Yu had already left. This made Chen Liu, who was still very prosperous yesterday, instantly deserted. Du Yu is in the barracks at the moment. In the barracks, Du Yu stood on a high platform, scanned his eyes and looked down at a large black man''s head. At this time, this Chen Liucheng barracks had assembled more than 1.6 million soldiers! "Lord, this time recruiting new recruits in all territories and sub-cities, using a large number of refugee cards has also converted a large number of refugees, converted to new recruits, recruited a total of more than 1.1 million new recruits, all recruits have been replaced with a full set of gold-level equipment , Equipped with sophisticated war horses." "In addition, the recruits who have been added to the Kirin Legion are equipped with the last diamond-level equipment and wild dragon mounts currently in stock in the territory." Zhuge Liang looked at Du Yu, and even reported to Du Yu the specific number of recruits this time. "Kong Ming, good job." Du Yu nodded, looked at a large number of soldiers below, and asked: "Are all the soldiers'' soul marks imprinted on the formation of the Azure Dragon Army?" "Master, this matter has been completed." Zhuge Liang replied. "well." Du Yu nodded and said: "Let the soldiers practice the Azure Dragon Army formation, let me see the power of this formation. If the power is acceptable, then give an order to divide the troops and quickly sweep the Yellow Turban army in all directions." "promise!" Zhuge Liang took the command, and in the next moment he also ordered the standard-bearer next to him to give orders. Shattering! The soldiers who acted as standard bearers waved the command battle flag in their hands. In an instant, the semaphore was passed down, so that a large number of soldiers in the lower barracks campus could see it. Then, under Du Yu''s gaze, the soldiers who were still in a neat array on the school field immediately disrupted the formation and began to combine with a group of thousands of people, forming a very strange and strange formation. Formation. As soon as those formations took shape, Du Yu''s eyes lit up. Boom boom boom! At the next moment, Du Yu only heard a roar in his ears, and he sensed that the vitality of the heavens and the earth within a thousand miles of Chen Liu also gathered crazily, and gathered inside the strange formation formed by the soldiers. In an instant, Du Yu saw them one by one. The formation of thousands of soldiers changed drastically. Soon, the soldiers on the school field disappeared. Where the soldiers disappeared, there was a creature with the appearance of a giant of more than fifty meters high with a dragon head, a human body, and a sword and a huge shield in his hand. This is the blue dragon general summoned by the blue dragon army. Each of the fifty-meter-high Qinglong generals is formed by the strength of thousands of soldiers, mobilizing the vitality of the world, and belongs to the weakest Qinglong generals! But even so, when Du Yu saw these Qinglong warriors, bursts of surprise surged in his heart. Because these Qinglong generals, composed of a thousand-man soldier army, all have terrible power fluctuations comparable to the aura of a holy general in one individual! Looking around, on the huge school field at this moment, Du Yu can also see that there are more than 1,600 such blue dragon warlords! And this... is not over yet. "Changes!" On the high platform, Zhuge Liang ordered again, and the standard-bearer next to him also passed the order. Wow! Afterwards, Du Yu saw the blue dragon warlords below each other approaching each other, every ten leaning against each other, fusing with each other. In an instant, the scene on the school field changed again! The number of up to 1,600 Azure Dragon Battle Commanders was merged with each other under Zhuge Liang''s order, and in the end, they merged into 160. From the rank of a thousand-man army, it was suddenly upgraded to a ten-thousand-man army. The formation of ten thousand soldiers, the fusion of the Qinglong generals also changed drastically. From the original height of 50 meters, it suddenly skyrocketed to a height of 200 meters! The size of the body is much more terrifying than the scarlet giant. And the surface of the body began to be covered with heavy armor. "Extraordinary life!" Du Yu''s eyes lit up, and he clearly felt that after the Azure Dragon battle generals merged with each other, the strength of these guys soared again, and the aura within an individual was promoted to a terrifying level comparable to that of an extraordinary life. Is the Qinglong general composed of only tens of thousands of soldiers comparable to the strength of the extraordinary life? Du Yu was very emotional, and only felt that this Azure Dragon Army formation was worthy of a military formation that surpassed the mythical rank, and its power was simply too strong. The Nine Emperors in the previous life had ordinary military formations in their hands. The army formed by his army of more than seventy to eighty thousand people is comparable to the might of a military commander at the pinnacle of the Holy Rank. Du Yu continued to look at the school ground below. He knew it was not over yet. The Azure Dragon Army can integrate the strength of tens of millions of soldiers into one. At present, there are 1.6 million soldiers under his command, and they can be integrated into a more terrifying and powerful existence. Du Yu also wanted to see what kind of combat power the Azure Dragon Army could raise his army to. "Continue." Du Yu said to Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang naturally had no objection, and nodded and gave the order again. "Changes!" "Changes!" After two consecutive changes... In the end, more than 160 blue dragon battles on the school field will be merged into one. It turned into an extremely majestic head, with a body height of more than 700 meters. A tall giant like a giant mountain. The giant overlooked the earth, his huge body blocked the sunlight, shrouded a large area of ??Chen Liucheng in the shadows, and made all the people in Chen Liucheng who saw it stunned. At this moment, they all lost their words. "this is¡­¡­" Du Yu''s heartbeat accelerated slightly. At this moment, he raised his head and looked at the giant blue dragon warrior with the strength of 1.6 million soldiers. He even felt some pressure. This Azure Dragon fighter who integrated the strength of all the soldiers under his command, turned out to be far more powerful than Tongxuan''s life! He has reached a level of strength that he has not yet reached! Shenhai life level! "Great!" "Hahahahahaha!" "very good!" Du Yu laughed, and was extremely satisfied with the effect of the Azure Dragon Army, and said loudly: "With the help of this army, the soldiers of my Kirin Legion will surely cut through the thorns, invincible and invincible!" "Fight for the Lord!" "I will definitely become the sword in the Lord''s hand, and kill all enemies!" On the school field, the terrifying Azure Dragon with a height of 700 meters also pulled out the sword in his hand at this moment, and his voice sounded like thunder. . This is the voice and will of countless soldiers who make up its body. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 244： : Division! Ten minutes later, the towering Qinglong general disintegrated, and Du Yu also came to the military account with Zhuge Liang, Huang Zhong, and Dianwei. After seeing the strength of the Azure Dragon Army, the next plan was simple. It is nothing more than division of troops. Let the soldiers under his command quickly conquer the cities occupied by the Yellow Turban army, and beat down those cities to make their own sub-cities. Try to get enough benefits in this war. At this moment, Wang Han was still wandering around Bingzhou and Yangzhou alone with a hundred thousand soldiers, and he was conquering one city after another. But relying on him alone to lead troops to attack the city, the speed is still a bit slow. After one night passed, he captured seven new cities. Expansion of Du Yu''s sub-city to twenty-seven. In the memory of Du Yu''s previous life, the Yellow Turban Army captured at least 150 cities in the Han Empire. Nowadays, the Yellow Turban Army is stronger because of the butterfly effect it brings, and there is an unknown change. At this time, it should have captured more cities of the Han Empire. I am afraid that it is very likely that more than two hundred cities... These cities are in Du Yu seems to be able to quickly expand his territory one by one, allowing him to increase the number of cities in his territory and increase the population of his territory. At the same time, getting a hundred sub-cities can also meet the needs of the nation in the future. The more the better. Du Yu felt that he had to speed up the attack on these cities. Although the Three Kingdoms World is like a game world. But this is also a real world at the same time. The aboriginal NPCs here are not as brainless as in the game, but they are all very ghosts. If you are not fast enough, wait for more and more Yellow Turbans to be killed by yourself, and more and more Yellow Turban cities will be captured. Once the news spreads. The Yellow Turbans in other cities are likely to be withdrawn. If they leave. Those cities became a land of no owner, and they would automatically return to the embrace of the Han Empire soon. Once returned to the embrace of the Han Empire, those cities would no longer be able to occupy constituent cities. At least for now, Du Yu is still the Hussar General of the Han Empire, unable to have the authority to occupy these sub-cities, unless Du Yu risks the world to rebel at the moment, otherwise he still has to abide by some invisible rules. Seeking Han is seeking Han, but Du Yu doesn''t want to rebel directly. Because if you do that, the accumulated reputation will suffer a huge blow. Not only will the people of the world resist themselves, but it will also reduce the chance of subduing many historically powerful generals and civil servants. On the contrary, if Du Yu did not rebel and followed the orders of the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong to destroy the Yellow Turban and calm the chaos in the world, he would gain greater rights and status, and his reputation would be capped at the same time. I don''t know how many heroes will come to take refuge in the world. This is why Du Yu has not announced his independence from the Han Empire even after he has such a powerful force. In this Three Kingdoms world, fame is also a very strong invisible force. Those powerful talents, military commanders, eat this invisible attribute very much. In the military account, the atmosphere was a bit solemn. Just now, when everyone was discussing how to divide the troops and conquer those Yellow Turban cities, there was an urgent report from Qingzhou. "Kong Ming, look at this document from Qingzhou." Du Yu frowned, and he also held a 100,000 li urgent document that had just been passed from Qingzhou Mu, what was written in it was related to the Yellow Turban Army, and it is likely to affect Du Yu''s next plan. . Zhuge Liang took the document and scanned the rows of words on the document. Looking at it, his face changed. "My lord, the Yellow Turban Army in Qingzhou is actually evacuating from the city under their control? A large-scale evacuated to Jizhou?" Zhuge Liang''s eyes widened, his face was anxious, and he asked: "How about Yanzhou? Someone Did the news come through other channels?" After reading this document, Zhuge Liang felt a bad feeling in his heart. "No, but I think it''s the same in Yanzhou." Du Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "Zhang Jiao must have issued some order on the Jizhou side, so that the Yellow Turban soldiers have received news one after another, and they all evacuated to the Jizhou side." "Fortunately, the current Yellow Turban evacuation rate in Qingzhou is not fast. Only some Yellow Turban cities close to the Jizhou border have evacuated more than 90% of the people. Some Yellow Turban cities in the depths of Qingzhou seem to have not received any news, but according to the document According to the statement, with the passage of time, these Yellow Turban cities in the depths of Qingzhou also showed signs that soldiers will withdraw." "Lord, hurry up and divide the troops to attack the remaining Yellow Turban City, otherwise the number of sub-cities we can conquer will drop sharply." Zhuge Liang said: "At present, we have only captured 27 sub-cities, if it is those states and counties. All the Yellow Turbans have received news to withdraw from the occupied cities. If our speed is not fast enough, once those cities return to the hands of the Han Empire, we are afraid that it will be difficult for us to even gather the 100 sub-cities needed for the founding of the nation." "Well, Kong Ming, you are right." Du Yu nodded and said: "From the current situation, perhaps only Qingzhou and Yanzhou, and the Yellow Turban Army in several prefectures and counties close to Jizhou in Youzhou are retreating on a large scale. The Yellow Turban Army is passing on. It will take some time for the news to spread throughout Dahan, and then we have to hurry up...So, I am going to let the soldiers under my command divide a hundred troops to carry out a quick raid on the Yellow Turban city throughout Dahan!" "A hundred soldiers divided?" Zhuge Liang, Dian Wei, and Huang Zhong were all startled. They looked at Du Yu and said, "Is it too risky to divide so many troops? In this way, each army can only have 16,000 people. Up." "It''s okay." Du Yu smiled slightly, and said: "You have seen the power of the Azure Dragon Army. Even an army of 16,000 people can easily form 16 Azure Dragon generals comparable to the mighty saint-level generals. These people attack the yellow turbans. The city is enough... Even if there is no Azure Dragon army formation, with the combat power of our soldiers, it is not too difficult to deal with those cities, it is enough." "Go ahead." "Quickly divide the troops." After Du Yu finished speaking, he directly took out a large stack of gleaming war talismans from the backpack space, and threw those war talismans to Zhuge Liang. "These are military-grade magical runes of thousands of miles. Using these things is enough to transport armies directly to the states and counties throughout the Han Empire." There was a trace of pain on Du Yu''s face. This thing is still very expensive, each one needs at least hundreds of merits. Compared with diamond-level equipment, it is much more expensive than earth-level exercises. But the effect is also extremely strong. Each one is enough to transport tens of thousands of soldiers to any state or county in the Han Empire. With these military-grade magic talisman, Du Yu divided his troops into another hundred divisions, enough to rush to Zhangjiao, Jizhou to let the Yellow Turban army retreat in the first time, and let his troops directly take the territory of the Han Dynasty. The vast majority of the Yellow Turban City is gone. "promise!" Zhuge Liang looked at these military-grade magic tricks and his eyes lit up. As smart as him, he naturally saw how important these things are at this moment, almost capable of giving the Yellow Turban army a fatal blow. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 245： : Sweep the whole territory of Han (Part 1) After making the plan for the division of troops, Zhuge Liang and others also quickly conveyed Du Yu''s order. Soon, following Du Yu''s order, it was issued. The soldiers of the Kirin Legion on the school grounds, the soldiers of the Shenbong camp, the giant elephant soldiers, and the millions of recruits just recruited all moved, and soon they were divided into one hundred teams, each with 16,000. The team of people is in phalanx. There are also some imperial generals and imperial generals veterans in these teams. "Use war talisman!" "Conquer the Yellow Turban for the Lord!" On the school field, Zhuge Liang waved his hand and called out loudly. Afterwards, I saw that in the army phalanx, there were special leaders who would receive the military-grade magical runes issued by the army, and the talisman tore apart with a tear. Hum... The next moment, a group of time-space-distorted gloomy rays of light emerged from the talisman. The corresponding position coordinates are entered in each talisman, and those coordinates are basically set according to the coordinates of the Yellow Turban army occupying the city. Following the dim light that distorted time and space, it fluctuated a bit. call! On the school grounds, large swaths of soldiers disappeared in a rush. In just a moment, almost ninety-nine percent of the soldiers on the campus of the university disappeared without a trace, and the teams were teleported to every corner of the whole territory of the Han, near the cities occupied by the Yellow Turban Army. I have to say that the military-grade Wanli Magic Rune is really powerful. The value is so high, every talisman is comparable to the value of a god-level item. So the effect is naturally powerful. If it weren¡¯t for the Kylin City as the supreme-level territory, and the armament material mall opened after being promoted to the city level, Du Yu would not be able to use it... As for other people who want to use this thing, they really can¡¯t afford it. There are not so many such treasures. Even the guy like Zhang Jiao who can make monster talisman can''t use it. Because every military-grade magic rune talisman, if measured by value, is comparable to the powerful treasure rune that Zhang Jiao gave to the yellow turban head coach under his command. It is comparable to the god-level props, but it¡¯s not. The stuff on the lousy street is there if you say it is there. If it wasn''t for capturing the cities of the Yellow Turban Army as soon as possible and avoiding accidents, Du Yu would not let the soldiers use this military-grade magical rune in large quantities now. "Let''s go." "We will also set off, with the remaining soldiers marching towards Jizhou." Du Yu took a deep breath, looked at the last remaining teams of soldiers on the school field from the high platform, and said. Marching towards Jizhou, you have to pass through Yanzhou and Qingzhou along the way. If you are lucky, you may be able to kill the Yellow Turban coaches in these two states again, even if you don''t meet them, it doesn''t matter. The Yellow Turban City along the way was wiped out, and when they arrived at the border of Jizhou, they set up camp and waited. Just waiting for the return of all the soldiers who had divided their troops, and when the army was assembled, it was time to enter Jizhou and completely wipe out Zhang Jiao and other Yellow Turban leaders. As time passed, Du Yu took the tens of thousands of people left on the road all the way, and also wiped out some Yellow Turban cities along the way. Boom The wild dragons stepped on the ground, trampling the ground continuously and roaring. Du Yu releases the scarlet giant. At this moment, he was also sitting on the shoulders of a 100-meter-high scarlet giant, as if riding on a pet. The scarlet giant stepped forward in front of the army, attracting countless eyes along the way. At this moment, the scarlet giant''s injuries have recovered, not only that, but even the aura in the body has become stronger. About 30 to 20% stronger than before being subdued by Du Yu. Although he hasn''t formally stepped into the extraordinary life yet, it feels almost the same. Because in the past two days, Du Yu has also fed this big guy with a large amount of Lingshi in the backpack space. Swallowing a lot of spirit spar, this guy has naturally become different. You need to know that the spirit spar can grow rapidly even after swallowing a large number of blue water scorpions on the other side of the real world. Green Jiao is already a transcendent being, so I don''t know how far it has grown at this moment? Du Yu estimated that this guy should be stronger. Perhaps it has reached the life level of Tongxuan. These fierce beasts have no restrictions on their techniques. The energy inside the spirit spar can more develop the bloodline power in their bodies, allowing them to quickly increase their strength. Boom Sitting on the scarlet giant, walking all the way. At this time, Du Yu had led the army to the interior of Yanzhou, and even passed through the counties within Yanzhou all the way, almost reaching the border of Qingzhou. "Ok?" Suddenly Du Yu was startled and saw a large amount of dust and smoke rising from the horizon ahead. Obviously, there must be an army marching ahead. Looking far away, Du Yu could also see an army holding a yellow flag in the eyes of the sky. "Yellow flag?" "Yellow Turban Army?" Du Yu''s eyes lit up, and his feet stomped the skin of the scarlet giant''s shoulders, directly soaring into the sky and flying into the sky. The high-altitude wind roared and messed up Du Yu''s hair. Du Yu looked forward and could easily see a mighty Yellow Turban army marching with tens of millions of people. The handsome flag in the center of the Yellow Turban army also has a big word Cheng. "The main force of the Yanzhou Yellow Turbans?" "Yellow Turban six chiefs, Cheng Yuanzhi''s troops? These guys haven''t withdrawn from Yanzhou?" There was joy on Du Yu''s face, and the corners of his mouth slightly tilted. He glanced down. At this moment, although he only carried a force of no more than 30,000 people, he was still not afraid of this main force of the yellow turban. There is a blue dragon army formation, there are scarlet giants, and Dian Wei and Huang Zhong are there. Not to mention Du Yu''s own combat power is extremely terrifying. With these forces in place, dealing with the tens of millions of Yellow Turban troops is not a problem at all. boom! Du Yu fell from the sky and returned to the shoulders of the Scarlet Giant. "Soldiers of the Kirin Legion!" "There is a Yellow Turban thief in front, everyone will follow me, kill them!" Du Yuqiang pulled out the Zhuxian sword from his waist, and immediately shouted the next moment, so that all the soldiers of the Kirin Legion were refreshed. "Form an army!" "kill!" Du Yu gave the order again, and then controlled the Scarlet Giant to make it run quickly, and directly slew the main Yanzhou Yellow Turban led by Cheng Yuanzhi in front. "Finalize!" "Slay the enemy with the lord!" Behind Du Yu, the soldiers of the 30,000 Kirin Legion also spoke up. In an instant, they were directly transformed into thirty thousand-person square formations, all of them standing along a fixed route, forming a strange formation in the first place. . Wow... The energies of the heavens and the earth gathered crazily, and in an instant, thirty lords were fifty meters tall, armed with a huge shield and a sword, and the terrifying blue dragon warrior appeared. These Azure Dragon generals, the aura in each body is also comparable to a holy general! "kill!" The Azure Dragon generals also roared and snarled, and the next moment they strode forward, directly following the scarlet giant who was carrying Du Yu to charge first. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 246： : Sweeping the whole territory of Dahan (middle) Inside the Yanzhou Yellow Turban Army, at this moment Cheng Yuanzhi, riding a tall horse, commanded the soldiers to advance to Qingzhou with a calm expression on his face. Not long ago, he had just received news from Jizhou that it was General Tiangong Zhang Jiao who asked everyone to withdraw to Jizhou. As for the reason? It seems to be due to the recent rise of the Hussar General Du Yu of the Han Empire. Cheng Yuanzhi was a little depressed. He played very well here in Yanzhou, and he also captured many cities. It has even grown to the point where the forces under Yanzhou Mu''s army are almost the same. Waiting to pick the fruits of labor, Zhang Jiao ordered him to return to Jizhou. This made Cheng Yuanzhi depressed and wanted to vomit blood. And all of this was because of that Du Yu... The thought of General Hussar Du Yu made Cheng Yuanzhi angry and frightened. What is angry is that Du Yu''s appearance disrupted all his long-term plans and layouts in Yanzhou. At this moment, he had to flee back to Jizhou like a bereaved dog. What is afraid of is Du Yu''s combat power. In just three days, the main Yellow Turbans, which swept the two big states of Jingzhou and Yuzhou, with more than 17 million people, easily killed Bocai and Huanglong, the two Yellow Turban coaches who were as famous as himself. In particular, the scene where Du Yu pointed to the suppression of the Scarlet Giant is now branded in some special props for transmitting images, and has been spread throughout the Han Empire. Cheng Yuanzhi naturally saw it too. Therefore, he was particularly afraid of Du Yu. In his eyes, Du Yu was a man-eating devil, more terrifying than General Tiangong. "Speed ??up the march!" "fast!" "Don''t dawdle!" Cheng Yuanzhi waved his horse whip, made crackling noises in the air from time to time, and shouted loudly in his mouth to make the soldiers under his command speed up the march towards Qingzhou. no way. Yanzhou and Yuzhou are too close, and Cheng Yuanzhi is also very anxious. Because Du Yu is in Yuzhou. Cheng Yuanzhi didn''t want to feel the power of Du Yu like Bo Cai and Huang Long. "hurry up!" "General Tiangong has an order and must return to Jizhou as soon as possible!" "Hurry up!" Cheng Yuanzhi kept shouting, and some of his Yellow Turban generals spontaneously drove out the Yellow Turban army around him. For a while, there were shouts from various places within the Yellow Turban army. Boom! Boom! Rumble! Suddenly, Cheng Yuanzhi''s ears moved and he heard a series of dull sounds like an earthquake behind him. Riding the war horse, I also felt a slight tremor of the ground under my feet. "what''s the situation?" Cheng Yuanzhi was taken aback for a moment, and then looked towards the rear of the army. Just looking at it, his eyes widened, revealing a look of horror. Under Cheng Yuanzhi''s gaze, he could only see dozens of miles behind the yellow turban army under his leadership. At this moment, there was a group of huge figures approaching! Even though those huge figures are twenty or thirty miles away, they seem to be quite big. It is conceivable that if it is closer, it is afraid that all of them are terrible monsters like the world BOSS. Especially at the front of the group of weird and huge humanoid creatures, there was a huge humanoid monster with blood-red skin and twice the size of other creatures. The flaming giant was walking fast. When Cheng Yuanzhi saw the fiery red giant, his entire face became stiff. "Scarlet Giant?" Cheng Yuanzhi was stunned, this red giant, even if it was twenty or thirty miles away, Cheng Yuanzhi would not admit his mistake... It was definitely the scarlet giant who was knocked down by Du Yu and was taken into slavery in three or two strokes. An extremely powerful existence in the world''s BOSS. After seeing the Scarlet Giant, Cheng Yuanzhi was stunned for only three seconds. Three seconds later, his entire complexion changed drastically. "Du Yu is here?" Cheng Yuanzhi felt a chill and thought of an extremely terrifying situation. Even if he had tens of millions of Yellow Turban Sergeants under his command, he didn''t have the slightest sense of security at this moment. A lesson from the past, which one of Huanglong and Bocai is not protected by a powerful army? It is also guarded by the terrifying beast of the world BOSS level. But the result? They were all dead, and they were easily crushed by this Hussar General Du Yu. Not only were all his subordinates killed, but he was not able to escape. "What''s that behind?" "It seems someone is leaning over?" "Scarlet Giant?" "It''s the army of General Hussar Du Yu!!!" "It''s Du Yu!" "Run away!" When Cheng Yuanzhi was horrified, the Yellow Turban army under his hand and some Yellow Turban generals who were on the road also sensed the vibration. Hearing the dull noise from behind, they immediately turned their heads and looked behind them. At this sight, everyone was shocked. When many people saw the Scarlet Giant, they were so frightened that they exclaimed. As soon as this voice was yelled out, the entire Yellow Turban army was in chaos! "Run!" "Du Yu is here!" "The devil who killed our Yellow Turban Army everywhere is here!" "Run away!" Soldiers in the Yellow Turban Army kept shouting. After these disturbing shouts, the entire Yellow Turban army was torn apart. When Cheng Yuanzhi didn¡¯t react to it, before he came into contact with Du Yu¡¯s army, it suddenly fell apart. Take the initiative to fall into a frantic debacle. "stop!" "Don''t mess!" Cheng Yuanzhi yelled and withdrew the sword in his hand. Angrily slashed several Yellow Turbans running around, trying to stop the Yellow Turbans who were running away. The law enforcement team in the army was calm, and they were all at the moment. Swinging a knife to kill the Yellow Turban soldiers running around, but unfortunately all these actions were useless. Du Yu''s deterrence against these Yellow Turbans was too strong at this moment. In this wilderness area, as long as the Yellow Turbans heard Du Yu''s name, it was like dropping a nuclear bomb. No one dares to take the lead! "Fleeing?" Du Yu stood on the shoulders of the scarlet giant and looked far away. When he saw a large number of Yellow Turbans fleeing without a fight, he also looked bewildered. "Humph." "I can''t let you run away." Du Yu only froze for a moment, and then let the scarlet giant and a group of green dragon warlords speed up behind him. Rumble... The violent roar remained, and the Yellow Turban army continued to flee. Du Yu also took the Scarlet Giant and 30 Blue Dragon generals under his command, and soon came not far in front of the fleeing Yellow Turban army. "kill!" "Kill all these guys!" Seeing the fleeing Yellow Turban soldiers, Du Yu was still cold and gave the order to slaughter. These guys are all enemies that must be killed, Du Yu has no mercy at all. They flee, which is the best. It''s easier to kill. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 247： : Sweep the whole territory of Han (Part 2) Rumble... The earthquake trembled, and a Qinglong warlord raised his huge soles and stomped on the battlefield fiercely. When that foot fell, a large number of Yellow Turban soldiers fleeing underneath were trampled to death. A large amount of plasma exploded from the soles of Qinglong''s huge feet, which was extremely bloody. "monster!" "monster!" "Run away!" Countless Yellow Turban soldiers were crying and howling. Seeing the Qinglong warrior who was more than fifty meters tall, they couldn''t bring up the courage to fight at all. They could only run around at this moment. These guys, after all, had already begun to flee. At this moment, it is even more impossible to organize forces to resist. Of course, some people are more brave. For example, some of the more powerful generals in the Yellow Turban Army. "Monster! Die!" A yellow-turbaned general who was full of blood and exuding the might of an emperor-level general rose into the sky and came directly in front of the Azure Dragon general, only to see that he had a giant hammer in his hand. When he came to the Azure Dragon general, that hand The sledgehammer also fell fiercely. boom! After the dull sound, the yellow-turbaned general''s face showed joy. Hit it! He raised his head and looked at where he hit. At a glance, the joy on his face faded, and his face turned pale. Only seeing the place where the huge hammer in his hand fell, the Azure Dragon warlord didn''t even break the skin. The huge hammer could not even stand under the huge bombardment, and there were cracks on the surface. The yellow turban general looked desperate. His giant hammer is made of forged steel with an unusually tough one hundred forged steel. The hardness is not as good as the skin of the monster in front of him? What kind of monster is this? How could Hussar General Du Yu have such a terrifying monster army? Questions arose in the Yellow Turban general''s heart, and the more he thought about it, the more desperate he became. Don''t wait for him to have more ideas. call...... There was a whistling wind in mid-air, and the next moment he was slapped by the huge palm of the Azure Dragon warlord, just like slapping a fly, his body was directly hit by the huge force and burst into the air. Died as a blood mist. Boom! Boom! In the battlefield, such scenes are being staged in different places. After all, there are thirty blue dragon warriors! There are scarlet giants as terrible as meat grinders on the battlefield! Dian Wei and Huang Zhong also kept making moves, strangling the enemy in large swaths. Du Yu looked at the scene in front of him coldly. He summoned the Kunmon and rode on the Kunmon to fly high in the sky. He would only take action when some Yellow Turban troops were about to escape from the edge of the battlefield. With a wave of the sword, he could directly slap a thousand-foot-long sword light and spread an area. The ground inside was cut apart, and all the Yellow Turbans who had escaped by chance were beheaded. Seeing the yellow turban army, such as Cheng Yuanzhi and other coaches, and some powerful yellow turban generals, Du Yu also shot. These people were basically killed at the beginning of the war. The war fell into a one-sided situation from the beginning. It was a massacre! The power of the Qinglong generals is really terrifying. Although each Qinglong general only has the power of the Saint-level generals...but they are much larger than the powers of the Saint-level generals. You can lift your hand and stom the foot. Enemies in a large area are directly crushed. At this moment, the thirty Azure Dragon generals are attacking together, and the efficiency of killing the enemy is so fast that it is probably much greater than the combination of hundreds of Saint-level generals! Boom boom boom! A large number of Yellow Turbans were killed, Du Yu also stood on Kun Beast''s back, looking down on the battlefield from a high altitude with cold eyes. In the battlefield, a large number of remnant souls of the Yellow Turban escaped from a corpse and flew directly into the sky. They were swallowed and refined by the Zhuxian Sword in Du Yu''s hand, and turned into a strong masterless soul power for Du Yu to absorb. Du Yu absorbed these masterless soul powers, and his own spiritual power quickly increased again. At this time, Du Yu''s mental power has reached 1.3 million points. The power to swallow the souls of a large number of ordinary Yellow Turban soldiers is already weak, but it can¡¯t stand up to a large amount... Thousands of Yellow Turban soldiers are killed at all times. With the devouring of a large number of unowned soul power, Du Yu The mental strength of''s still soared rapidly, from 1.3 million to 1.31 million points in an instant... And this is just the beginning. time flies. Thirty green dragon generals slaughtered wantonly, and the scarlet giant madly charged and crushed them. at last. When the war lasted for half an hour, Cheng Yuanzhi and the tens of millions of Yellow Turbans under his command were all given the lead. "call." Not long after the war ended, Du Yu also swallowed a large amount of the masterless soul power, and exhaled a deep breath of turbidity from his lungs. At this time, his spiritual power increased by a large amount, to 1.6 million points. To a degree, this already belongs to the spiritual power of Shenhai''s life level. At the same moment, Du Yu also heard many system prompts. These prompts are similar to those of Huanglong and Bocai''s main Yellow Turbans when they killed them. It is nothing more than millions of treasure chests of various types. Hundreds of millions of resources of various types have been obtained, such as food, such as stone, wood, iron and other building materials used in the development of the territory, and some fine-quality resources and the like. Of course, the killing value, merit, prestige, and gold coins are naturally also obtained, all of which are calculated with tens of millions of figures. He also obtained 10,000 points of the Yellow Turban Army''s Heavenly Qi Luck, which permanently increased his explosion rate by 100%. The World Announcement also appeared again. This time I still got Enlightenment Stones as an extra reward, but this time I only got a large number of Enlightenment Stones... I got 2000 Enlightenment Stones at once! "Clean up the battlefield, and burn all the yellow turban corpses to be buried on the spot. After the disposal, continue marching!" After listening to many system prompts, Du Yu also issued an order to get his soldiers to take action. time flies. After annihilating the tens of millions of Yellow Turbans under Yanzhou Cheng Yuanzhi''s command, Du Yu soon led his soldiers to march again. On the way, he conquered the city and quickly entered Qingzhou. Qingzhou also captured a dozen cities all the way. After that, they also came to the junction of Qingzhou and Jizhou. Less than ten miles ahead, there was the nest of the Yellow Turban Army... The territory where Zhangjiao in Jizhou is located, I heard that Jizhou has been completely lost. The city was occupied by the Yellow Turban Army and turned into an area like the Yellow Turban country. Du Yu did not move on, but let his troops camp in place. Waiting for those troops who have cleaned up a large number of Yellow Turban cities throughout Dahan to come and assemble. Waiting, Du Yu can also hear the system prompts from Tiandao Zhinao from time to time. Each beep means that a brand-new Yellow Turban city has been captured, and that Du Yu once again owns a sub-city. "Ding! Player Du Yu, the army under your command is like a broken bamboo. You destroyed a Yellow Turban army and occupied Linhu City, Lushan County, Yangzhou! You won 300,000 merits, 300,000 kills, 500,000 reputation, and 500,000 gold coins. , Some treasure chests, some materials..." "Ding! Player Du Yu, the army under your command is like a broken bamboo. You destroyed a Yellow Turban army and occupied Jinyang City, Taiyuan County, Bingzhou! You have gained 250,000 merits, 250,000 kills, 400,000 reputation, and 400,000. Several gold coins, treasure chests, and supplies..." "Ding! Player Du Yu, the army under your command is like a broken bamboo. You destroyed a Yellow Turban army and occupied Cangwu County, Jiaozhou-Guangxin City! You have gained 400,000 meritorious services, 400,000 kills, 650,000 reputation, 65 Ten thousand gold coins, some treasure chests, some materials..." "Ding¡­¡­" "Ding¡­¡­" "Ding¡­¡­" System notification sounds came one after another, and the number of sub-cities owned by Du Yu soared, from 50 to 100, from 100 to 150, and from 150 to 200¡ª¡ª With such efficiency, only four days later, the Yellow Turban Rebellion Army in the entire Han Empire, with the exception of Jizhou, was suppressed in other prefectures and counties. This speed and efficiency shocked countless people''s eyes. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 248： : The world is in an uproar Inside the Han Empire, there was a hustle and bustle. At this moment, as a large number of Yellow Turban City Pools were captured by Du Yu, I don''t know how many people fell into their eyes. After hearing the news, the princes of the party were unbelievable and lost their attitude. Especially Jingzhou Mu Liubiao and Yu Zhou Mu Kongni, as well as those powerful and powerful gentry who have only visited Du Yu for a short time, are even more surprised to the point of unparalleled. Only a few days now? A mere four days? Four days ago, those Yellow Turbans were still raging in the territory of the Han Empire, disturbing the people in all directions. now what? Was it so destroyed? ? Everyone can''t believe it. Not only were the aborigines of these Three Kingdoms surprised, the players were also arguing over there. The players thought that Du Yu would lead the army to directly attack Jizhou and directly push Zhang Jiao, who dominates Jizhou, horizontally. But I never thought that Du Yu would appear in this scene. In just three or four days, they split their troops madly, and at the same time went to war with the Yellow Turban army in countless cities in the realm of Han! That''s fine. The most important thing is that Du Yu won! Won! Won! Won! The important thing is said three times! The players were stunned at the moment, and couldn''t believe the news coming from everywhere. They don''t want to believe it. But the cities that were originally occupied by the Yellow Turban army have now been replaced by Du Yu''s handsome flag... Each of the cities that were originally Yellow Turban cities has a red flag with a big ¡®Du¡¯ character flying! The red ones are like flames, and the red ones are like blood flowing freely in the battlefield. It is very quiet here on the border of Jizhou. It is not the same as the entire hustle and bustle of the Han Empire. Du Yu and his army were stationed on the border of Jizhou in this way, looking at the interior of Jizhou from a distance, waiting for the return of his army. A total of 210 Yellow Turban cities were destroyed. At this moment, Du Yu, who controls more than 210 sub-cities, directly soared! The territory''s population has skyrocketed tenfold from the original 20 million people, reaching 200 million! Kill so many Yellow Turbans in one go. Du Yu also received huge rewards of merit, killing value, prestige, and gold coins. There are so many treasure chests that can''t be counted. The merit value has been over 200 million in one breath, and Du Yu currently has more than 250 million merits! The killing value has also been so much, and there are currently more than 250 million on his body! As for prestige and gold coins? The total amount of prestige has exceeded 1 billion. Gold coins have reached the level of 3 billion long ago. After all, many things exploded during this war can be directly sold to Tiandao Zhinao and recycled into gold coins. More than that¡­¡­ Even the Tiandao Qiyun from the Yellow Turban Army was plundered again by 30,000 points, which increased Du Yu''s burst rate by 300% again... At this point, plus the 500% explosion rate blessed by Du Yu''s original title as the creator of the legend, plus the 300% explosion rate blessing obtained by destroying the three yellow turban main forces in the first three times, Du Yu''s current explosion rate has even increased to 1100 %Degree! With this kind of burst rate blessing, Du Yu can kill a monster casually can burst a lot of things than other players. Even opening a diamond-level treasure chest can have a good chance of opening a god-level item. "Big harvest." "These yellow turbans are really my wealthy boy." Du Yu smiled slightly, feeling quite comfortable in his heart. "There is another Jizhou." "After eliminating Zhang Jiao, there may be more gains." Thinking of this, Du Yu also cast his gaze to Jizhou not far away, silently watching that direction, and the Yellow Turban Army in Jizhou also appeared in his eyes. The figure of the leader Zhang Jiao. time flies-- Where Du Yu camped, teams of soldiers returned soon. The number of the army has also expanded from 30,000 to 100,000, 200,000, 500,000, 1 million... the soldiers of the Kirin Legion, the soldiers of the Shenbong camp, the giant elephant soldiers, and those recently recruited The recruits all returned quickly. At this rate, you will be fully returned to the team in about a day. By then, it will be time for Du Yu to launch a general offensive against Jizhou. This time is even faster than the ten days scheduled at the beginning. Jizhou, Handan City. Zhang Jiao once again woke up from the four-day practice, and once again absorbed the strange mist emanating from the ancient blood lizard body, making him feel that his strength has increased again. Behind him, the three hundred powerful elite yellow turban warriors in the crypt, at this moment, some people have broken through to the level of the holy warrior. From the original number of 50 holy generals, to 55 holy generals. "Soon." "The blood essence power in this ancient blood lizard can penetrate more every day, and I can control it more deeply. It only takes a while to get it out of Jizhou, and then I will sweep it. The moment of the entire Han Empire." With a smile on Zhang Jiao''s face, he looked at the ancient blood lizard corpse that was a kilometer long lying in front of him, and then at the group of elite yellow-scared men who sat cross-legged and practiced day and night. "Those yellow turban sergeants outside Jizhou, should they return to Jizhou one after another now?" Zhang Jiao thought, looking at the top of the crypt, as if to see through the 800-meter-thick soil layer of the crypt. The outside scene is mediocre. The Yellow Turbans are in contact with him. After all, it was controlled by the soul control talisman, like a puppet with his horns. Even in the entire Han Empire, he could sense it. Of course, the induction will be more vague. It takes him to put all his mind into it with all his heart, so that he can feel clearly. Quietly sense the situation of the Yellow Turban army outside. For a moment, Shaoqing''s face changed suddenly. "what happened?" "In Jizhou, only 12 million people were added. Only the coach from Qingzhou, Zhang Yan, returned with his troops, and some of the Yellow Turban sergeants from Qingzhou and Youzhou returned...what about the others? Can''t sense all of them?" Zhang Jiao''s expression was startled, his eyes showed an incredible color. For a moment, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Faintly, he also guessed that this incident was probably inseparable from the Hussar General Du Yu. "Could it be that the Yellow Turban sergeants of the various states and counties of the Han Empire were all killed in this mere few days?" Zhang Jiao had a thought that made him a little frightened. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 249： : Zhang Jiaos fury! With the suspicion in his heart, Zhang Jiao quickly left the crypt and returned to the city of Handan on the ground. At this time, the atmosphere in Handan was extremely solemn. After Zhang Jiao came out of the crypt, he felt this abnormal atmosphere for the first time, and his heart shook for an instant, confirming his previous guesses more and more. I feel that the Yellow Turbans of the states and counties that have disappeared from my own feelings are afraid that they have become more ill-fortuned. Soon, Zhang Jiao came to the city lord''s mansion in Handan City. At this moment, a group of senior generals of the Yellow Turban Army are discussing matters in the discussion hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang are sitting in the highest position, and not far below are the only three remaining coaches of the Yellow Turban Army. Pent, Bu Si, and Zhang Yan. Once again in the first-class position, there are also military generals with names in the Yellow Turban history such as Hu Cai, Yan Zheng, Tao Sheng, Yu Du, Gao Sheng, Deng Mao, and Yang Feng. At this moment, in the city lord''s mansion of this Handan city, almost all the remaining senior generals of the Yellow Turban Army gathered together. A group of people are now solemn and seem to be discussing something. Suddenly, Zhang Bao, who was sitting in the upper head, looked up and saw Zhang Jiao coming in from outside the chamber. "Brother, are you out of the barrier?" Zhang Bao looked surprised and even called. "Ok?" "Big Brother!" Zhang Liang looked up and even spoke. "General Tiangong?" "General Tiangong?" "Let¡¯s see General Tiangong!" In the chamber, the high-ranking yellow turban generals all turned their heads in succession, and when they saw Zhang Jiao, dressed as a Taoist man with big sleeves, walked in, they all bowed respectfully. , Chanting Zhang Jiao''s wartime name. Zhang Jiao was called General Tiangong during the war, and his two younger brothers, Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang, were called General Digong and General Rengong respectively. "Well, all get up." With a wave of Zhangjiao''s big sleeves, an invisible force swept out from the sleeves, and the whole chamber was swept in an instant. A group of yellow turban generals who bowed and saluted immediately discovered that there was an invisible force acting on them. They straightened their bodies in an instant and returned to their normal standing posture. Zhang Jiao''s hand is fascinating, just like an immortal means. Let everyone feel even more awe. However, these Yellow Turban generals didn''t know that this was just the most basic means of transcendent beings, it was a means of manipulating the vitality of the surrounding world. This method is almost useless for fighting at the same level. It can only have some effects on people below the extraordinary life. "Zhang Bao." Zhang Jiao looked at his younger brother, and said in a loud voice: "I felt that not many Yellow Turban soldiers who were outside returned to Jizhou, and the contact between the Yellow Turban soldiers outside and me has completely disappeared...Tell me, in the past four days. , What happened to the outside world." "Big Brother." "We only have a site like Jizhou now." Zhang Bao''s face was ugly, and all the yellow turban generals in the chamber were also stiff. "Hussar General Du Yu has divided his troops in countless numbers. In the past four days, he has swept all of our cities in the Han Empire and killed all the yellow turban sergeants scattered in the Han Empire...just only close to our Jizhou. Some of the sergeants who were the first to escape from Qingzhou and Youzhou here escaped into Jizhou, and this was saved from a catastrophe." "what?" "All dead?" Zhang Jiao''s eyes widened. Although he had guessed, he was still a little gaffe at this moment, with blue veins appearing on his forehead. Throughout the Han Empire, the Yellow Turban Army occupied more than two hundred cities. On average, there are troops ranging from 100,000 to 400,000 in each city. On average, these Yellow Turbans were wiped out, and his underlings lost at least 50 million troops! There are now three Yellow Turban coaches here in Jizhou, and they command a total of 50 million troops. So many sergeants were killed directly, even if Zhang Jiao was a bit painful. Anger rose in his heart. "The Hussar General Du Yu, where is it at this moment?" Zhang Jiao''s voice was gloomy and terrifying, and he asked Zhang Bao. "Brother, that person is on the border of our Jizhou." "At this moment, he is camping near Luojian Mountain on the border between Qingzhou and Jizhou, and seems to be waiting for the army to gather there. It seems that it will not take long to enter Jizhou and launch an offensive against us." Zhang Baodun After a pause, he said. "Before the soldiers and I were discussing how to deal with this hussar general Du Yu. After all, this guy is too strong, but now you are out of the game, then we don¡¯t need to be afraid. With the power of the eldest brother, it¡¯s easy enough. Behead this person." "Huh, this Hussar general is really brave." After listening to Zhang Jiao, there was also a cold killing intent on his face, and he coldly snorted: "Killing so many people under my hand, I dared to come to the border of Jizhou before the army under my hand was fully assembled. Didn''t he really think I was the Yellow Turban army? No one can''t do it." "Zhang Bao, Zhang Liang! You two led many generals to guard this city of Handan. I personally took a trip to see if this Hussar General Du Yu was a three-headed six-armed man!" After Zhang Jiao finished speaking, he waved his big sleeve. Wow... At the next moment, I saw the blood-colored demon wind rolling up around him, and he was actually flying between his robes. The whole person was like an immortal stepping up into the air on a blood-colored billowing cloud, towards the direction of Jianshan Mountain on the border of Jizhou. He galloped away directly. "General Tiangong''s supernatural power!" "General Tiangong''s supernatural power!" Below, the generals of the yellow turbans all watched Zhang Jiao away with horror and admiration. Zhang Jiao galloped between the clouds and fog, about four to five hundred meters above the ground. At this moment, he was naturally not really flying the clouds and driving the fog, but a Dao technique that he could perform after reaching the realm of transcendent life in his Taiping technique... nothing more than the cloud floating technique. The speed of using the Tengyun Levitation Technique in the Taiping Essential Technique is faster than the ordinary fast horse. If you ran on the ground, it would be much faster in terms of the speed of an extraordinary life. This Tengyun Levitation Technique is purely pretending to be used. It is completely incomparable with the means of flying through the clouds and driving the fog used by the fairy. According to the rumors, the immortal''s method of flying through the clouds and driving the fog is so fast that it can travel through all the territories of the Han Empire in one breath, which is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 250： : Du Yu, dare to fight with me! Huhuhu... High in the sky, the wind was whistling, Zhang Jiao rolled up a cloud of blood towards the junction of Jizhou and Qingzhou, and the area of ??Luojian Mountain where Du Yu was located galloped all the way. At this moment, Zhang Jiao was extremely furious. I can''t wait to kill Du Yu right away and give Du Yu to pieces! Although he admits that Du Yu is really strong. It can be seen through Du Yu''s one-finger suppression of the Scarlet Giant, but Zhang Jiao also has absolute confidence in his own strength! The scarlet giant was suppressed, it was nothing. After all, it was just a fierce beast at the pinnacle level of a saint-level general. His horns are extraordinary beings! The difference between the extraordinary life and the combat power of the saint-level generals is huge! Once you enter the extraordinary, you are free from the ordinary. Under the extraordinary, everything is ants! Zhang Jiao also had the confidence to easily suppress the scarlet giant. After all, the reason why Bo was able to enslaved the scarlet giant was because the talisman given by Zhang Jiao played a role, so that he was able to subdue the world BOSS-class fierce beast. Even if he understands that Du Yu is likely to be a powerhouse with an extraordinary life level, Zhang Jiao still has absolute confidence in his own strength! Because his power comes from that extremely powerful ancient blood lizard, and he has also practiced the very powerful fairy family secret technique "Tai Ping Yao Shu"! Only by absorbing the power of the ancient blood lizards, the bloodline of the ancient beasts formed was enough to make him explode with extremely strong combat power, and directly swept all the extraordinary lives of the same level. Therefore, he knew that Du Yu was very likely to be an extraordinary life, but he was still fearless, and he even felt that he could kill Du Yu. Shattering! High in the sky, Zhang Jiao, standing on the top of a thousand-meter blood-colored cloud layer, looked cold, and his whole body exuded a murderous intent. His clothing corners were also blown by the violent wind, and they were constantly drifting, making hunting noises. time flies-- Under Zhang Jiao''s full rush, although Jizhou is very large, he still didn''t let him fly for long. After about three hours passed, he stopped. Came to the Luojian Mountain area. Zhang Jiao looked forward, and at this moment, he only saw two high mountains that were connected to each other on the border of Jizhou not far away, and each leaned toward the opposite side of each other and collapsed in half. The opposite side of the two mountains is smooth as a mirror, as if they were split in half by an ancient fairy from a high altitude with a sword. This is Luojian Mountain. The legend of the fairy splitting the mountain is also the origin of the name of Luojianshan. As for the specific situation, it is no longer possible to test. The two mountains are usually not dangerous. It is only heard that some weird phenomena will occur at certain specific times. When he came to the front of Luojian Mountain, Zhang Jiao''s eyes also scanned the plain below the mountain. Sweeping it a little, I immediately found that on the border line close to Jizhou, an army stationed with at least a million people appeared there. At this moment, the army stationed tents one after another, stretching far and wide. "Humph." "This is the army under Hussar General Du Yu? Is this army destroying so many Yellow Turbans under me?" Zhang Jiao hummed coldly, his face was full of murderous intent, and he directly attacked the army not far below. , But I gave up after thinking about it. Those troops are now camping outside Jizhou, Zhang Jiao has not yet been able to control the ancient blood lizard to leave Jizhou, and he cannot step out of Jizhou at this moment. Otherwise, the bloodline power in the body will inevitably go back. In this way, the gains certainly outweigh the losses. He came here just to trouble Du Yu. If you can take the opportunity to defeat and get rid of Du Yu in one fell swoop, it will naturally be the best. Thinking of this, Zhang Jiao also took a deep breath, and directly burst out loudly, and the mighty voice spread all over the world at least tens of miles away! "Hussar General Du Yu!!!" "I am General Tiangong of the Yellow Turban Army-Zhang Jiao!" "Dare to come out and fight me!" "Come out and fight me!" "Fight me!" Zhang Jiao stood high in the sky, with a terrifying blood cloud stretching for thousands of meters under his feet. At this moment, his voice also spread, and there was a lot of echoes in this world. This shout also caused him to be immediately watched by countless people below. Not only the countless soldiers on Du Yu''s side, but also the player spies who followed Du Yu all the way... Countless player spies also looked to the sky at this moment, and took pictures of the infinitely powerful Zhang horns high in the sky with special developing props. All these pictures were transmitted back to their home base camp and sent to the World Channel. In it. In the World Channel, the players are completely uproarious. "Fuck? Zhang Jiao?" "The Supreme Leader of the Yellow Turban Army has appeared!" "Nima, what level is this guy, how can he fly through the clouds and fog? The holy generals can''t do this level, right?" "Is this kind of immortal?" "It feels a bit awesome...This is the rhythm of the immortal cultivator coming directly to the Three Kingdoms world. I bet 50 cents. The combat power of this horn must be very explosive, I am afraid it is more terrible than those Saint-level generals!" "Can you be stronger than U-Shen? U-Shen is a great figure who single-handedly suppressed the world boss." "The world boss is a dick." "You stupid upstairs, this Zhang Jiao is obviously a super BOSS-level figure. The scarlet giant suppressed by Du Yu is just a pet that Bo Cai, one of Zhang Jiao''s six bosses, has subdued. It is now the Yellow Turban. Zhang Jiao, the supreme leader of the army, personally. Looking at Zhang Jiao''s power, do you think he will be weaker than the world boss?" "Teacher, U God will win." "Ha ha ha ha, do you want to take a gamble? I just can''t understand Du Yu, so he won the bet on Zhang Jiao." "Bet? If you want to bet, just bet bigger. How about a silver-level equipment?" "Huh, I will be afraid of you?" "Bet with you!" The players are very noisy, constantly struggling on the World Channel. At this moment, some people are optimistic about Du Yu, and there are also people who sing the opposite. Especially those players who have been jealous of Du Yu, who had already died down, but after seeing the terrible power of Zhang Jiao, they became active again, and they all jumped out to support Zhang Jiao, yelling that Du Yu will definitely be Zhang Jiao hangs and fights. Zhang Jiaoyi was flying, standing on the blood cloud in the sky, waiting for Du Yu''s response. On Du Yu''s side, after Zhang Jiao''s shout, he also woke up from his cultivation. "Zhang Jiao?" Du Yu sneered, and immediately grabbed the Zhu Xianjian placed in front of him in the next moment. boom! ! ! ! The next moment, Du Yu didn''t even leave. Instead, he swung a sword directly at the place where Zhang Jiao was! Wow... Jianguang is like a horse. A strong sword light shot out from the Zhuxian Sword, and when it came out, the simple wooden house Du Yu was in was directly cracked and shattered. The sword light also rose up against the wind, and it quickly turned into a thousand-foot-long horror sword. Mang went over to Zhang Jiao. "If you want to challenge me, take me a sword first." Du Yu''s voice faintly spread along the sword light that pierced the sky and the earth, resounding across a hundred miles. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 251： : Kill Zhang Jiao! Rumble... The sword light that pierced the earth soared up into the sky, and Zhang Jiao also showed a sneer on his face when he saw that sword light hit. Shattering! The next moment, he also waved his sleeves. Just summon a large piece of talisman shining with various colors! "Do you treat me as the trash under the transcendent? You want to defeat me with a sword light?" "It''s really arrogant." Zhang Jiao sneered again and again, and directly waved at the large piece of Fu Lu in front of him. "go with!" With a wave of his hand, those talismans seemed to have spirituality, and the next moment they burst into the air, red, orange, yellow and blue were also diffused out of the interior with various colors of light, imagining various illusory energy weapons in mid-air. There are swords, halberds, spears, and giant hammers! call...... The giant weapons shining with strong energy and brilliance of various colors galloped towards the thousand-zhang sword light that Du Yu blasted out in the next moment. These various energy weapons summoned by Fulu are also extremely fast. The same as Du Yu''s sword light, it rose up against the wind, wantonly swallowing the surrounding heaven and earth vitality, and in an instant it soared to hundreds of meters, or even nearly a thousand meters in size. Judging from the power alone, Du Yu''s sword light, which was thousands of feet long, suddenly became inconspicuous at this moment. "very scary!" "Can you summon so many huge energy weapons out of thin air?" "Nima, this is simply not something human can do." Below, the players who watched the game also exclaimed, and the players who watched the live broadcast on the World Channel also exclaimed. At this moment, many players who supported Du Yu were worried. Secretly squeezed a sweat for Du Yu. When Zhang Jiao made a move, it was too terrifying. quickly¡­¡­ Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Zhang Jiao summoned at least twenty giant energy weapons of various colors to the front of Du Yu¡¯s sword light. Du Yu¡¯s blood-red sword light still pierced the world and directed towards there. A large group of giant energy weapons killed the past. Zhang Jiao sneered and looked at it. Finally, the first giant weapon in the shape of a long sword first collided with Du Yu''s sword light. The moment the sword touched, the infinite brilliance also burst, and there was a terrible explosion in the world! boom-- Boom-- As if a ten thousand thunderbolt exploded in the clouds, the sound of shaking the heavens and the earth appeared. The light in the sky was fleeting. The players below even looked at the area where the sword light collided with the long knife, and Zhang Jiao also smiled and looked at it. With just one glance, the players'' eyes widened. The opening angle is even more directly discolored. "impossible!" Zhang Jiao exclaimed. At this moment, he only saw that Du Yu¡¯s sword beam of Qianzhang was unscathed, and even the light on his body surface was not dimmed at all. However, his seven-hundred-zhang long sword summoned by the use of talisman was directly affected. The bombardment broke apart, and disappeared into the air directly into nothingness. Boom boom boom! Under Zhang Jiao''s stunned gaze, the remaining nineteen huge energy weapons at the rear also hit it at this moment, and also collided with the Zhuxian Sword Qi that Du Yu wielded. There was a thunderous blast in the sky again. In the constant collision, Zhang Jiao''s breathing was suffocated. At this moment, in Zhang Jiao''s eyes, he could only see that the huge energy weapons he had summoned were directly torn apart by Du Yu''s sword qi, and they were as vulnerable as a pile of rag dolls! Whoosh-- Sword Qi is everywhere, still tearing the air all the way! Even the space is faintly cut into a black line! Under Zhang Jiao¡¯s horrified gaze, the thousand-zhang sword energy that Du Yu blasted out, shattered a full 20 various giant energy weapons, the body surface was only dimmed for a minute, and then it still kept breaking through the sound barrier. The terrible speed came to his own side. At this moment, Zhang Jiao''s face was full of confidence, and shock appeared. As the sword aura approached, he finally sensed the terrifying power contained in that sword aura. That is a terrible fluctuation of power that is so pure and unimaginable! Even far surpasses the extraordinary power in his body now! "Tong...Tong Xuan?" Zhang Jiao''s complexion changed drastically, and the next moment he directly waved his sleeves and swooped out all the hole cards on his body. At this moment, in front of Zhang Jiao, the sky was full of talismans of various colors shining brightly. "go with!" "Stop that sword gas!" Zhang Jiao screamed. Rumbling-- Rumbling-- With his screams, those three or four hundred talismans exploded directly, hundreds of talismans turned into layers of thick shields covering Zhang Jiao''s body, and all the rest turned into various forms. The giant energy weapons rushed forward, and they all blocked the Qianzhang Jianqi summoned by Du Yu. boom! Boom! Boom boom boom boom boom boom! Suddenly, as Du Yu''s Qianzhang sword aura descended, intense energy brilliance continued to appear in the sky. The weapons summoned by the horns were all collapsing directly when they touched Zhu Xian''s sword aura. The sound exploded into fragments of energy in the sky. Whoosh-- Qianzhang Jianqi continued to smash energy weapons one by one, and soon slammed in front of Zhang Jiao, tearing apart the hundred layers of energy shield in front of Zhang Jiao. During this process, that sword aura was constantly being wiped out of the power in the body, and the sword light was getting dim. In the end, when there was a drop of sweat on Zhang Jiao''s forehead, when the last three shields were left directly in front of Zhang Jiao''s body, the sword light that resembled the arrival of death finally shook and shattered out of thin air. "call¡­¡­" "Woo..." "Finally...Finally blocked." Zhang Jiao panted, feeling chills in his heart. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a voice that sounded like from **** sounded directly in his ear, making Zhang Jiao froze and his face completely changed. "Not bad." Du Yu''s voice faintly came from Zhang Jiao''s ear, and his whole figure quickly turned from illusion into substance. "Unexpectedly, I can take over a sword of 30% strength." "Unfortunately, you are still too weak." "So, go to hell." After Du Yu finished speaking, the Zhuxian Sword in his hand was also unsheathed directly. Huh! The sword fell with his hand, and the next moment that Zhu Xian sword was under Zhang Jiao''s horrified gaze, and directly blasted in front of Zhang Jiao, tearing the last three shields of his body directly like paper! puff-- Zhang Jiao''s eyes widened, and a big head shot directly into the sky! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 252： : The power limit of the Three Kingdoms World thump! Zhang Jiao flew on the head in the sky, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that he was so easily beheaded by Du Yu with a single sword. His body in a broad road robe fell to the ground, blowing up the dust from the ground with a dull sound. At this moment, there is silence between heaven and earth. The players who watched the game in the distance all lost their voices. Even on the World Channel, the frenzied players paused for a few seconds. Everyone felt as if their throat was strangled by an invisible big hand, unable to believe what they saw with their eyes. Such a powerful opening angle. Open horns like a fairy. It can summon hundreds of horns with huge energy weapons like mountain peaks. That''s it... It was so easy to be smashed by Du Yu''s sword light spanning seven or eight miles, and then he would kill him with a single sword? how is this possible? The players couldn''t believe their eyes. Especially those players who were jealous and slander Du Yu. They clamored so badly that they all thought that Du Yu would be defeated by Zhang Jiao... But in the blink of an eye, Du Yu slapped them in the face with the facts. His face was swollen. These guys are all dead at the moment, one by one shrank like a quail. As for the players who supported Du Yu, they all laughed and cheered wildly on the World Channel. Although they couldn''t believe that Du Yu was so powerful. But at this moment, the facts are before us. Du Yu once again proved his strength, and did not let down the players who topped him. "Ushen is invincible!" "U God!" "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible!" The players cheered. At this moment, Du Yu had turned into an invincible God of War in their hearts, branding an indelible mark! The players were cheering, but Du Yu stood in the air, frowning deeply. At this moment, there is also a whirlpool of heaven and earth vitality under Du Yu''s feet, which is constantly twisting, and the invisible force holds him in the air out of thin air. "Without a system prompt, Zhu Xianjian could not absorb Zhang Jiao''s remnant soul..." "Escaped?" Du Yu frowned and looked in the direction of Jizhou. His eyes seemed to penetrate the endless distance, and he saw the city of Handan hidden deep in Jizhou. Although the induction is not too strong. But Du Yu still had a vague feeling, and he noticed that there seemed to be a shadow galloping away in that direction, and that shadow also contained the soul of Zhang Jiao. "After a certain kind of physical death, can the soul quickly escape the secret technique of the battlefield? Most of the soul was destroyed by the Zhuxian Sword, but some of it escaped. It is interesting." Du Yu sneered, and there was already a guess in his heart. There are supreme-level techniques such as Chaos Indestructible Body, and Du Yu also has some understanding of many powerful techniques that are beyond the level of the Three Kingdoms world. Understand that there are many powerful and weird methods in this world. This angle is very unusual. He was able to step into an extraordinary level of life in the Three Kingdoms world... Du Yu clearly remembered that Zhang Jiao in his previous life did not have this level of strength, and the Yellow Turbans under his command were obviously many times stronger than in the previous life. This guy is abnormal. Not only did he break through to the level of an extraordinary life, but he also mastered many weird methods that he didn''t have in his previous life. I am afraid it has something to do with the butterfly effect caused by the Three Kingdoms incident that I changed too much after my rebirth. This guy should have a special adventure. "Interesting." "I am afraid there are still some things I don''t know about in Jizhou, which may bring me some unexpected gains." Du Yu grinned, and he became interested in Zhang Jiao in his heart, looking towards Jizhou with his eyes. There was also an inexplicable light in the middle. No matter how many adventures Zhang Jiao has, Du Yu is not afraid. Du Yu himself has infinitely close to the life level of Shenhai''s combat power. The Azure Dragon Army formation is also extremely terrifying, allowing the soldiers to merge into a terrifying Azure Dragon warrior comparable to the life level of Shenhai. There is a Qinglong warrior of the Shenhai life level, no matter what kind of enemy you encounter in this Three Kingdoms world, it can be swept directly! After all, the Three Kingdoms world has limits... In the previous life, even those strong men in the mythological and fantasy world who came from across the boundary, the highest power they could exert was limited to the level of the Shenhai life. Even those strong men who surpass the life of the gods in the outside world and reach the legendary power level of innate creatures, once they enter the Three Kingdoms, they will all be suppressed by the original will of the Three Kingdoms world, and their strength will be drastically reduced, whether it is physical strength or soul. The power of this aspect has been strictly limited to the life level of Shenhai. Those strong are the same. Du Yu really didn''t believe that this angle could break through this restriction. If he can really break through the limits of the original will from the Three Kingdoms world, then he is not a leader of the Yellow Turban Army now. There is no need to struggle with the Han Empire, and there is no need to engage in rebellion to overthrow the Han Empire. If it can reach the level of breaking through the limits of the original will of the Three Kingdoms world, then the strong ones are afraid that the entire Three Kingdoms world can be destroyed by turning their hands. And these strong... Du Yu has never seen everything, or even heard of it, no matter in his past or present life. Even the Three Kingdoms world is a mundane world. But it is also a martial and mundane world. As a world, its full power is mobilized, and it is even enough to suppress the very powerful in the myth and fantasy world. "Humph." Du Yu looked at the direction in the depths of Jizhou, and quickly sneered, then landed directly and returned to the camp where the soldiers camped. He still waited. At this moment, most of the soldiers scattered throughout Dahan have already returned, and about 1.1 million people have returned. The rest will be able to return in about a day. As long as all the horses arrive, it is time for him to lead his troops into Jizhou and wipe out the last group of Yellow Turbans in Jizhou. As for Zhang Jiao? Even if he can escape this death. He could not escape the second time, the third time, the fourth time... If Du Yu wanted to kill him, it would be useless for him to escape to the ends of the world. Jizhou, Handan City, 800 meters deep underground. In the crypt, in the pool of blood. "Roar!" Half an hour after Du Yu slashed Zhang Horn''s body, the ancient blood lizard body that was 1,000 meters long in the center of the blood pool moved like a giant lizard, and the huge body climbed up from the blood pool. Rumbling-- As its body struggled with the bleeding pool, the entire crypt shook, and a large amount of rubble fell from the top of the crypt. "Roar!" "hateful!" "Damn it!" After the ancient blood lizard body got up, it unexpectedly uttered words at this moment. In its black and white, life-filled eyes, there was also a human-shaped soul body roaring at this moment. "Hussar General Du Yu! How dare you slay my body! Damn it! I will break your corpse into thousands of pieces! I must break your corpse into thousands of pieces!" "You can''t kill me! My main soul has already been integrated into the ancient blood lizard!" "Today''s revenge, I must repay it!" "kill!" "Kill, kill, kill, kill! I want to kill you!" The roar of the ancient blood lizard kept coming out. The horned soul body in its body is also constantly distorted, because the physical body is destroyed, and even more because a part of the soul body is slashed by Du Yu¡¯s Zhu Xian sword. The soul body in the ancient blood lizard is also constantly impacted by the soaring evil energy and demon power. Zhang Jiao''s whole person''s spirit was in a state of madness that was sometimes violent and then restored to reason. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 253： : The war will begin! The horns were roaring in the crypt, and the ancient blood lizard body, which was thousands of meters long, was also being manipulated, struggling constantly. Boom! The blood pool oscillated violently, and in the end its entire body broke free of the blood pool''s restrictions. The roar continued in the crypt, and its entire huge body went directly ashore. Boom! The earth quaked. At this moment, cracks appeared on the thick stone walls of the cave due to the strong vibration. After struggling for a long time, the ancient blood lizard calmed down. Zhang Jiao controlled the corpse of the ancient blood lizard, and also raised his huge claws and stretched it out to watch quietly. At this moment, Zhang Jiao''s crazy soul finally calmed down, and his reason had been restored. Looking at his own claws, Zhang Jiao felt the ease he had never had before. "It seems that the manipulation of the ancient blood lizard''s body is much more flexible?" Zhang Jiao was a little confused, and even sensed the entire ancient blood lizard''s body. At this moment, even Zhang Jiao''s anger that his body was smashed by Du Yu was diluted, and he was completely immersed in the feeling of being able to easily control the body of this ancient blood lizard. After feeling for a while, Zhang Jiao''s face showed joy, and he muttered to himself: "This is...I can initially control the body of the ancient blood lizard?" "Hahahahaha!" "I finally succeeded." "It''s really God who helped me. With the body of this ancient blood lizard, from now on, the world is so big that I can''t stop me anywhere." Zhang Jiao laughed, and the sound came from the mouth of the ancient blood lizard, and the trembling gravel in the crypt rustled down, and there were waves of terrifying power fluctuations in the ancient blood lizard''s body. Although it is only preliminary control. But Zhang Jiao has been able to control the ancient blood lizard''s body to actively absorb the vitality of the world between the heavens and the earth. From then on, this blood pool is no longer needed to conceive the ancient blood lizard''s body. He can finally control the ancient blood lizard. The corpse walked out of Jizhou, crushing all those who stood in front of him. At this moment, as a large amount of heaven and earth vitality surged in the surrounding area and was continuously inhaled into the body of the ancient blood lizard, the strength in the body of this ancient blood lizard was constantly soaring and recovering! That breath is so strong that it soared from the level of extraordinary life to the peak of extraordinary life, and after a while, it broke the limit of extraordinary life, and reached the level of Tongxuan life in one fell swoop! In the end, the aura that diffused from the ancient blood lizard''s body stabilized at the peak level of Tongxuan. Only one step away can reach the life level of Shenhai! The aura permeating the body is so tyrannical, but the flesh of the ancient blood lizard seems to be stronger. I''m afraid that the strength of the physical body alone can compete with those of Shenhai beings. In fact, when the ancient blood lizard was still alive, it was indeed a powerful divine sea life... It¡¯s just that it has been dead for many years. At this moment, Zhang Jiao¡¯s physical body is controlled, but it can¡¯t be restored to its peak combat power. , But it can also crush ordinary Tongxuan beings. The tyrannical physical body can even ignore the attack of Tong Xuan''s life. Controlling the huge corpse of the ancient blood lizard, Zhang Jiao also scanned the three hundred strongest yellow-turbaned men in the crypt, his voice boomed and said: "Wait, follow me out of the crypt!" After speaking, Zhang Jiao also directly controlled the corpse of the ancient blood lizard, stretched out a huge claw, and directly bombarded the exit of the tunnel leading to the surface of the cave. Tearing-- The rock that was so hard that it could hardly leave a trace when it was hacked with a stainless steel sword was touched by the claws of this monster, and it was torn to pieces like tofu. "Hahahaha, this body is so strong!" "Too strong!" Zhang Jiao laughed, directly controlling the body of the ancient blood lizard, and frantically began to dig quickly along the passage to the surface. Wow! The rubble flies around. Just a few minutes later, the ground in an area outside Handan city swelled up, and soon the ground broke through a huge hole, and a terrifying monster with a length of 1,000 meters had broken out of the ground and appeared here. This monster is blood-red, with a body length of kilometers, like a terrifying ancient giant lizard. It is the ancient blood lizard controlled by Zhang Jiao! "Roar!" The ancient blood lizard roared, so that a large group of soldiers in the yellow turban guarding the city of Handan not far away were dumbfounded. Even the timid guys were so frightened that their hands and feet were weak, their calves trembled, and they almost fell and sat down in fright. . "What kind of monster is this?" "It''s huge!" Countless yellow turban soldiers exclaimed. Soon high-ranking generals from the Yellow Turban Army, including Zhang Bao, Zhang Liang, Peng Tuo, Zhang Yan, and Bu Si, all came here, all looking at the ancient blood lizard that was as huge as a mountain. "Big brother?" "Is this big brother?" Especially Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang, they both sensed that the ancient blood lizard had an aura connected to their blood, that was the aura of Zhang Jiao. "Zhang Bao, Zhang Liang!" The next moment, the ancient blood lizard vomited, and the sound of an open horn came out of his mouth. "You two command the 50 million Yellow Turban Sergeants in Handan City, and you will kill Luojian Mountain with me!" "The time has come for my Yellow Turbans to sweep the world!" "Follow me, crush the Hussar General Du Yu, and overthrow this decadent and declining Great Han Empire!" "Roar......" After speaking, the ancient blood lizard roared, and the whole body stood upright in the next moment, and the huge head went straight into the clouds, turning into the figure of an ancient giant and stepping forward towards the area of ??Luojian Mountain on the border of Jizhou and Qingzhou. Just stepped away. Boom! Boom! The ancient blood lizard¡¯s steps are not fast. After all, Zhang Jiao is only a preliminary master of this body, but its size is huge, and each step can easily span hundreds of kilometers. From this point of view, its speed can be It''s not slow at all. Boom! Boom! A thunderous stepping sound fell, and it was far away from Handan City in just a few moments, and appeared in the horizon area. On the wall of Handan City, Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang, as well as the three remaining yellow turban coaches, including Peng Tuo, Zhang Yan, and Bu Si, all looked at each other. "Is that General Tiangong?" Pento and others were shocked. "Let''s go." "Assemble all the soldiers and slay towards Luojian Mountain with the eldest brother." Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang also showed joy. "Go and go!" A group of people quickly got off the city wall, and a large number of Yellow Turban troops also gathered quickly in the city. In a short while, the yellow turban army of more than 50 million people has been assembled. These troops are also the Yellow Turban Army in Jizhou territory, and all the troops are gone. "Army attack!" "March!" "Follow General Tiangong... to the territory of Qingzhou and sweep the Han Empire!" Zhang Bao raised his arms in front of the army, and after a greeting, he rode out of the city directly on his horse. "The sky is dead, the yellow sky is standing, and the age is in Jiazi, the world is prosperous!" "Follow General Tiangong and destroy the Han Empire!" "kill!" In the city of Handan, countless soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army were full of enthusiasm, and they all chanted the slogan of the Yellow Turban. The next moment they rumbled or walked swiftly, or rushed directly out of the city on their horses. At this moment, countless talismans exploded in the sky above the 50 million Yellow Turban Legion, and a powerful force spread out from the talisman, all of them poured into the Legion below, integrated into the Yellow Turban soldiers, and they also blessed them. Increasingly tyrannical. Whether it is speed, strength, defense, or physical strength, everything is greatly blessed! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 254： : Shock the Quartet! More than 50 million people marched on the land of Jizhou, and the marching speed of the Yellow Turban Army was not so fast after all. Boom! Boom! Zhang Jiao controlled the ancient blood lizard. He did not commit suicide directly to the Luojian Mountain where Du Yu was located. Instead, he controlled the ancient blood lizard to stop and go, leading an army of 50 million people under his command along the way. In front of the army, there are millions of powerful yellow turban warriors. The yellow turban warriors all have the strength of the king-level generals! There are more than 50 saint-level generals and more than 200 imperial-level generals at the peak level! At this moment, the Yellow Turbans'' elite trump cards are all out! No more reservations! The strength of this army is so powerful that everyone who sees it will be instantly suppressed! In Jizhou, people are rare, and the cities have become ghost domains. Since the land of this state was completely occupied by the Yellow Turban Army, the people in the cities were either greeted by the Yellow Turban signs and became diehard puppet soldiers with Zhang Jiao, or they were killed by Zhang Jiao and became desperados in the blood pool. Either he has already dragged his family and escaped all the way out of Jizhou. The silence along the way. The Yellow Turban army marched in silence. High in the sky, there are also eagles whizzing past from time to time. Among those eagle-like birds and beasts, there are also ¡®eyes¡¯ sent by the princes of the great Han who are always concerned about the movements of Jizhou. For example, some war eagles specially trained to monitor the movement of the Quartet. At this moment, the large-scale march of the Yellow Turban Army had already alarmed the attention of these princes who were watching the movement of Jizhou from all directions. From a high altitude, the war eagle easily photographed the movement of the Yellow Turban army marching towards the Luojian Mountain in Qingzhou, and used special means to transmit it to the hands of the great lords in real time. Jingzhou, Jingzhou Mu Liubiao is now checking the situation in Jizhou. I only saw an illusory light screen in front of Liu''s surface. The content in the light screen is obviously from a bird''s-eye view shot from a high altitude, and a mighty army can also be seen from that angle of view. The Yellow Turban army of more than 50 million people has a feeling of overwhelmingly forming a sea of ??people on the ground. Liu Biao, the prince of a state, was heartbroken when he saw it. The quantity is too much. The equipment also has at least a bronze level, and even a silver level. Especially in front of the Yellow Turban army, the powerful millions of Yellow Turban warriors are extremely difficult to provoke at first glance, and the monstrous blood radiating from their whole body even twists the air around their bodies. Liu Biao watched the light screen. Soon, in the yellow turban warrior army, in the foremost area, there was also a giant man with a cold face like steel turning his head, seeming to find a prying from high above. boom! In the next moment, under Liu Biao''s horrified gaze, this guy rose directly into the sky, turning into a stream of light to kill hundreds of meters in the sky. "drink!" The giant yelled, and after leaping several hundred meters into the air, he seemed to be exhausted, but he still took out a sturdy javelin from behind and threw it directly out of thin air! When a javelin blasted out, it easily blasted to a higher area. The javelin also approached the light screen directly under Liu Biao''s gaze. In an instant, the light screen shattered and disappeared. Liu Biao was so scared that he backed away a few steps, his face extremely ugly. This is the war eagle responsible for monitoring the Yellow Turban Army was beheaded. "Holy..." "Holy rank general." Liu Biao was heartbroken and could jump hundreds of meters high. The giant man just now must be a master at the level of a saint-level general. Such a master is very rare in the entire Han Empire. He didn''t even have Liu Biao under his command. But this kind of master appeared in front of this yellow turban army as a leader. It''s not just a holy general. Liu Biao even noticed that at the forefront of this army of yellow turbans, the head that was as stalwart as a mountain, walking upright with its head in contact with the huge blood-colored monster in the clouds, was the ancient blood lizard controlled by Zhang Jiao. That monster made Liu Biao even more frightened in retrospect. "What''s the matter with these Yellow Turbans?" "There are too many people." "The power is also incredible, and there are terrifying beasts that far exceed the size of the world''s BOSS. It is completely different from the Yellow Turbans encountered outside. Is this the strongest main force of the Yellow Turbans..." Liu Biao sweated on his forehead, thinking. After thinking about it, I even contacted Du Yu through special communication props. "General Hussars, there is a Yellow Turban army of more than 50 million people marching in Jizhou. They are rushing towards the area where you camped. The general will leave soon. This Yellow Turban army is very scary. Don''t confront them head-on. !" Not only Mu Liubiao in Jingzhou, but also Mu Kongni in Yuzhou, some of the high-ranking dignitaries in the Han Empire, have all noticed the situation in Jizhou. After noticing the marching yellow turban army through their respective channels, they were all shocked. All the friendships with Du Yu were sent to Du Yu''s side, so Du Yu left quickly. As for Zhang Rang and other guys who are guilty with Du Yu. At this moment in Luoyang City, through the same means, I saw this terrifying scene of the Yellow Turban army crushing the world in Jizhou. "Hahahaha, the stronger the Yellow Turbans, the better." "Destroy that Du Yu!" "kill him!" Zhang Rang let out a burst of sharp laughter in the mansion. He was almost mad. Du Yu put too much pressure on him during this period and almost drove him crazy. In the World Channel, the players also made a noise. Although there is no one in Jizhou. Players also don''t have things like war eagles that cost countless money to cultivate. But as Du Yu was about to attack Jizhou, there were still many players sneaking into Jizhou to find out the details of the Yellow Turban Army. At this moment, the player spies who had gone deep into Jizhou also spotted this unobstructed Yellow Turban army in the distance like locusts crossing the border in Jizhou. When seeing this terrifying number of legions, and seeing the ancient blood lizards that are taller than the mountains at the forefront of the legions, the player spies are all stunned. One after another sent out the information here. Countless images of the Yellow Turban soldiers marching were filmed and transmitted to the World Channel for the first time. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 255： : A mere blood lizard, dare to be presumptuous in front of me! At the border of Jizhou and Luojian Mountain, Du Yu had a calm face. At this moment, he was also checking the information about the Yellow Turban Army sent by various forces. At this moment, there was also an illusory light screen in front of Du Yu. On that light screen, there was a picture of the yellow turban army marching from Jingzhou Mu Liubiao. Du Yu''s face was calm, and the fifty million Yellow Turban army could not move him. The only thing that made him pay a little attention was the ancient blood lizard controlled by the horns... that stalwart body that shakes the earth and the earth made Du Yu''s expression condensed. "It turned out to be an ancient blood lizard?" Du Yu knew this fierce beast, and in his memory this thing only appeared nearly 20 years after the opening of the Three Kingdoms in the previous life. At that time, many powerful people from the myth and fantasy world came across the border. In my memory, the corpse of this fierce beast was excavated by a strong man in the world of fantasy and fantasy... and later used the corpse of the fierce beast to refine a powerful puppet war corpse! Because the ancient blood lizard had a powerful body, after the puppet war corpse was successfully refined, it even possessed terrifying combat power comparable to the life level of the Shenhai. Du Yu was also quite impressed with this ancient blood lizard. Because at the beginning, this ancient blood lizard was once controlled by a strong man in the mythical and fantasy world, and in one fell swoop flattened the three major states in the Three Kingdoms world, causing hundreds of millions of lives to be burned! "No wonder." Du Yu sneered in his heart and muttered to himself: "It''s no wonder that the breath in Zhang Jiao''s body is a bit familiar before. It seems that he has absorbed the blood essence in the body of this ancient blood lizard. This has allowed his strength to advance by leaps and bounds, breaking through the limits of a holy general. It broke the limit of heaven and man in one fell swoop, and then broke through to the realm of transcendent life." "It''s really interesting." "You can control the actions of this ancient blood lizard corpse. It seems that this horn is a bit of an adventure." "but¡­¡­" "If you think that you can defeat me with such an unrefined ancient blood lizard body, it would be too naive." Du Yu waved his hand, and the light screen in front of him shattered directly. He stopped watching the situation about the Yellow Turban Army. Still waiting for the return of the troops under his command. At this time, the Yellow Turban army was still some distance away from here. As for the soldiers scattered under Du Yu''s command, more than 1.4 million people have returned. In the end, the 200,000 people were already close to the Jizhou border. time flies. Soon a short period of time passed, and all the soldiers under Du Yu had assembled, 1.6 million soldiers Chen Bing Jizhou border. Rumble... Du Yu retired from the state of closing his eyes and meditation, opened his eyes, and sat on a huge bluestone, looking straight into the distance. Looking at it from here, on the horizon of Jizhou, a huge blood-red beast also showed a huge and hideous head. Rumble... Even though they were far away, a series of terrifying roars came over, so that all the soldiers under Du Yu''s command could hear it. Whoosh! Whoosh! Dian Wei and Huang Zhong rushed out of the barracks for the first time and came to Du Yu''s side. They also looked at the place where the roar came from. At first glance, I saw the terrifying ancient blood lizard standing upright on the ground. After seeing the body of the terrifying giant beast that went straight into the clouds, even though the two of them had the peak combat power of a holy military commander, they were all discolored at this moment, and their faces were shocked. color. "what is this!" "What a huge beast!" "Even if you touched the clouds and mist on the top of your head, your body is taller than a mountain?" "The Scarlet Giant is like a child compared to it." Both Huang Zhong and Dian Wei were surprised, their faces full of incredible colors. "Don''t be surprised." Du Yu opened his mouth and said: "This is the ancient beast-blood lizard! It is the monster that caused chaos in the world in the ancient times and swallowed countless human races. Its body is controlled by the Yellow Turban army, and its strength is now less than dozens of it in its heyday. One part." "Get ready to fight!" "Let the soldiers get ready and form a blue dragon army at any time." After speaking, Du Yu also looked towards the horizon and waited for the Yellow Turban army on the opposite side to arrive. At this moment, the huge and majestic blood lizard seemed to sense Du Yu''s existence, and even his unhurried steps accelerated. a bit. Boom It was shocked, and there seemed to be rain clouds coming from high in the sky. In an instant, the mountain breeze was strong. The sky was densely covered with dark clouds, and there were also a large number of thunder and silver snakes wandering in the clouds, constantly exploding a series of loud noises. Huang Zhong and Dian Wei looked solemn. After listening to Du Yu''s instructions, they even called the soldiers to prepare for battle. Although they were very afraid of creating a terrifying monster for the Yellow Turban Army, the two of them had nothing to fear... They had seen the power of the Azure Dragon Army formation, if they let their soldiers form the strongest Azure Dragon general. Relying on the terrifying power of the Qinglong warlord who can easily cut off the river and smash the mountains, I believe it will be more powerful than the ancient blood lizard in the Yellow Turban Army! Boom! Boom! A large number of players are always paying attention, and the spies from all the princes and powers are also gathering here on the border of Jizhou. Everyone looked at the yellow turban army approaching. Du Yu stood with his hands alone, looking blankly at the ancient blood lizard that was approaching, and at the fifty million yellow-turbaned sergeants flooding the sky like an ocean. At this moment, the world is shaking and roaring. At the forefront of the Yellow Turban Army, Zhang Jiao also let out a triumphant roar. "Hussar General Du Yu!" "I Zhangjiao is back again! You cut off a physical body of me, the shame of the day before yesterday, I want to return it today!" "Come out and die!" Zhang Jiao roared, and the ancient blood lizard he controlled also raised his head and roared, and the sound shook the world, making everyone who heard the sound roar with blood. Even the players who are far apart, many people are vomiting blood and retreating from this pure sonic shock at this moment. Some people couldn''t even stand it, and they were killed by the bombardment. "So strong!" "What kind of monster is this!" "Voices are so lethal? The monster seems to claim to be Zhang Jiao, isn''t that Zhang Jiao killed by U God?" The players were so shocked that they even withdrew to the rear. "Humph!" "A mere blood lizard, dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" When the players were terrified, a sound that swept across the sky and the earth also came from Du Yu. The sound seemed to have magical powers, completely shaking the Boeing wave from Zhang Jiao''s roar, and stabilizing the blood qi in the bodies of many players. The players even looked at Du Yu, and their eyes widened one after another. Under their gaze¡ª¡ª boom! ! ! ! ! In the next moment, in Du Yu''s body, which was originally like a mortal, an aura as terrifying as a prehistoric beast rushed straight into the sky! The aura was so strong that it even blasted away the thunderous clouds in the sky in an instant, forming a huge vortex hole. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 256： : Du Yu vs. Ancient Blood Lizard! Boom The infinite power rises from Du Yu''s body to the sky, and a **** flame soars into the sky. In the blood flame, Du Yu''s long black hair is flying upside down at this moment, like a demon **** who has walked out of the ancient world, and its power is shocking. Heaven is moving! At this moment, the strength of the aura in Du Yu''s body has far surpassed extraordinary beings and reached the level of Tongxuan life! Chaos immortal body and supreme level exercises! Although the immortal bones in the five realms of the entry level have not been thoroughly practiced, they have been practiced seven or eight. This technique is inherently extremely domineering and can easily allow people to have the terrible power to leapfrog. At this moment, Du Yu is still in the realm of transcendent life, but simply speaking of the all-round quality of the body, he is already a life of Tongxuan! It is even more terrifying than many Tongxuan beings who are physically strong! He exploded with all his strength. The power at this moment was really terrifying, and even the face of Zhang Jiao, who was controlling the ancient blood lizard from afar, became stiff, and the triumphant expression on his face became a little more solemn. As for the players who were watching from afar, the spies sent by the princes and dignitaries of various states and counties to investigate the war here, they were all shocked at this moment. They all understand that Du Yu is very strong. But Du Yu''s previous deeds, even if he smashed the scarlet giant into serious injuries, were still in a category that mortals could understand. now what? Seeing Du Yu blasted away thousands of meters of clouds in the sky just by exposing his aura, blasting out a huge and incomparable hollow. Seeing that blood flame cover, the whole body exudes a shuddering Du Yu, who wants to pay homage to Du Yu, their calves are shaking and their hearts are chilling. This¡­¡­ Is this still the power that manpower can achieve? At this moment, Du Yu''s aura was in their eyes, and he even approached the ancient blood lizard that looked like a giant in the sky controlled by Zhang Jiao in the distance. But that ancient blood lizard is a monster through and through. Those monsters are terrifying existences that only appear in myths and legends. "Du Yu, you really have the power of profound communication." The ancient blood lizard controlled by Zhang Jiao saw the overwhelming Du Yu at this moment, and he also spoke, and his voice rumblingly spread across the four fields: "However, what I control now is the corpse of a beast from the ancient era. It won''t be my opponent." "After you die, I will not only capture your soul and burn it with the Nine Nether Demon Fire, but also destroy the Qilin City that you created with your own hands. Everyone in the city will kill the hanging corpses for the sake of your destruction. I am the enemy of human flesh." "Come on, fight with me, let me see how many catties you have." Zhang Jiao laughed, and after speaking, he directly controlled the huge ancient blood lizard, stepped on the ground with a hundred-meter-long thick hoof claws, and stepped on a large swath of giant trees blocking the front all the way. When he opened, he even trampled on some small hills in front of him and razed to the ground. "There is a lot of nonsense." Du Yu coldly looked at Zhang Jiao, who was striding all the way, and looked at the ancient blood lizard standing upright with a height of 1,000 meters. There was no fear in his heart. Since stepping into the transcendence, he hasn''t tried his best. At this moment, there are many rules and powers added to him, and no one knows better than himself how strong he is. Even now Du Yu felt that if he encountered a weaker profound tongs expert, he might be able to cut it with a single sword. Thousands of thoughts were turning in Du Yu''s mind, and the aura in his body also accumulated to the extreme. When he saw the ancient blood lizard controlled by Zhang Jiao take three or four steps, his whole body also rose into the sky, turning into a shocking death. To the place where Zhang Jiao is. Whoosh! Du Yu''s speed is extremely fast, bringing a terrifying sonic boom along the way. At this speed, he crossed a large area in almost ten seconds, and reached the ancient blood lizard that had stepped through countless mountains and forests step by step. "kill!" As Du Yu approached, Zhang Jiao also took the lead. Only seeing the ancient blood lizard he controlled stretched out its giant claws, a claw fell directly like a collapsed sky, bringing out a large shadow and directly blasting towards Du Yu who had just flown in front of him. "Du Yu! You are so stupid to fight me close!" "Hahahaha, even if you have the power of profound understanding, you can''t stop my attack!" "kill!" Zhang Jiao sneered. He knew exactly how powerful the ancient blood lizard he was controlling was. Originally, he thought Du Yu would attack him from a distance, relying on his flexibility to fight with him. But I didn''t expect Du Yu to come forward directly, wanting to fight close to him. Compete with the power of the human body with the ancient blood lizard? Isn''t this nonsense! Even if it is a strong human being at the same level of Tongxuan life, it is impossible to do this step. "Die to me!" The giant claw fell, and Zhang Jiao let out a roar. The players who watched the game in the distance exclaimed one by one. "Be careful, U God!" "Hurry up!" The players shouted. "Humph." Seeing the giant claws fall, Du Yu did not avoid him at this moment, but stood directly on the spot. The next moment, Du Yu also raised the Zhuxian Sword. For the first time, both hands held the hilt of Zhu Xianjian. "Void Sword..." Du Yu took a deep breath and directly put in a strange starting position. At this moment, it seemed that the Zhuxian sword held by both hands suddenly became extremely heavy, making Du Yu grasp the Zhuxian sword as if grasping a big mountain. . Seeing the ancient blood lizard''s giant claws fall, Du Yu also slowly waved the Zhuxian Sword in his hand. Boom! At the moment of swinging the sword, Du Yu''s hands skyrocketed by hundreds of meters, and the sword of Zhu Xian rose up against the wind, becoming at least a few hundred feet long! "Sky collapse swordsmanship!" Du Yu gave a low shout, and directly displayed the strongest single-attack and fiercest sword style in the Void Sword Canon. Wow! The sword body tears through the void, and the space is faintly shattered! Almost in a tenth of a breath, the Immortal Sword Sword in Du Yu''s hand slammed on the ancient blood lizard giant claw that was pressed down towards him by the claw. After that, the momentum that was pressed down like a giant claw from a big mountain suffocated! After a pause of about 01 seconds, the heavy giant claws were directly impacted by the huge force and flew away. "impossible!" Zhang Jiao''s complexion changed wildly. At this moment, he only felt that the ancient blood lizard claws he controlled had a terrifying force that shocked him, making him unable to control the body of the ancient blood lizard. The huge body of the ancient blood lizard was out of control, and he had to retreat continuously following that terrifying force. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 257： : Crush! Rumble... Zhang Jiao''s expression changed wildly, and Du Yu hit the ancient blood lizard claws he controlled with a single sword, causing him to lose control and retreat continuously. The huge hind legs couldn¡¯t stop and kept backing back. Each step back was at least hundreds of kilometers. In an instant, he even backed seven or eight steps, and even retreated directly to the five thousand behind him. Went into the phalanx of the Ten Thousand Yellow Turban Army. "what!" "Run!" "Dodge!" The huge claws fell, and the earth collapsed and shattered. Suddenly, in the yellow turban army formation, countless yellow turban soldiers were directly trampled into flesh. There are still many lucky people who survived by chance, but they were also broken by the hands and feet that were directly stepped on. The ancient blood lizard was so huge that its soles were hundreds of meters long and tens of meters wide. It stepped into the densely populated yellow turban army phalanx. It was a terrible disaster. At this moment, even those yellow turban warriors at the king-level military commander level suffered heavy casualties, but anyone touched by the ancient blood lizards, even those at the saint-level military commander level, would die if touched, or wounded by rubbing them. Boom! Boom! The soldiers of the yellow turban army screamed again and again, and Zhang Jiao tried his best to stabilize the body of the ancient blood lizard he controlled. Finally, after retreating ten steps in the Yellow Turban army phalanx, he finally managed to stop the influence of the terrifying force that kept pushing him back. "how is this possible?" "How could the power of this sword be so great?" Zhang Jiao screamed, and the claws of the ancient blood lizard he was manipulating trembled. He couldn''t believe it, and his eyes scanned down. When he saw countless Yellow Turban soldiers being trampled to death by himself, his face was even more ugly. This shows that everything just now is real, not an illusion. This time, at least hundreds of thousands of Yellow Turbans died! Moreover, at least one hundred thousand people died at the forefront of the Yellow Turban team, and it can be said that the damage was heavy! Even in the induction of Zhang Jiao, there were three Saint-level military commander-level yellow turban strong men who failed to escape in time and were trampled to death by himself. Zhang Jiao''s heart trembled. Originally thought that he had the body of an ancient blood lizard, and he was already invincible. It seems that this is not the case now. Zhang Jiao looked at Du Yu, the sneer in his eyes had completely disappeared, and even a trace of fear he hadn''t even noticed at this moment. He seemed to be back a day ago. I felt the powerless feeling when I was beheaded by Du Yu a day ago. "The defense is good." "It deserves to be a monster that claims to have the life strength of Shenhai during his lifetime. This ancient blood lizard is really strong." "Unfortunately, you are completely unable to exert the true power of this ancient blood lizard corpse." Du Yu looked at the sword marks on the claws of the ancient blood lizard controlled by Zhang Jiao, and while opening his mouth, he held the Zhuxian Sword and walked towards Zhang Jiao step by step. At this moment, Du Yu''s aura had been restrained, but he still let Zhang Jiao was so frightened that he couldn''t help taking a step back. With this retreat, the Yellow Turban soldiers around him suffered again. After this step, a large yellow turban soldier was trampled to death. Even the soldiers in the Yellow Turban are now fleeing frantically, desperately leaving around the ancient blood lizard controlled by Zhang Jiao. But these soldiers of the human body are too slow. It is impossible to escape in a short time. Huh! When the Yellow Turban soldiers screamed again and again, Zhang Jiao''s eyes flickered, and the next moment he saw Du Yu who was still walking slowly in the distance, suddenly his figure was distorted, and it was like tearing the void directly. It crossed at least a ten-mile area and came straight to him. "Sky collapse swordsmanship!" Du Yu, who hit the front in an instant, shot again. Once it was shot, it was Tian Beng Swordsmanship again! The huge force that seemed to have been smashed down by a mountain also appeared again, that sword tore through the space, and directly passed the block of Zhang Jiao, and fiercely bombarded the chest of the ancient blood lizard controlled by Zhang Jiao. Boom! At this moment, Du Yu''s hands also skyrocketed again, and the Zhuxian Sword in his hand also turned into hundreds of meters in size under the force of the strange space rules. Slashed down with a single sword, the power turned out to be even greater than the previous one! I only saw the ancient blood lizard that was slashed by the sword, and it rose directly into the air! In the next moment, under the gaze of a large number of players watching the game, under Zhang Jiao''s unbelievable gaze, he was directly blown upside down by Du Yu! Rumble... After three breaths, the kilometer-high body of the ancient blood lizard fell and flew on the rock wall of a mountain five or six miles away. The huge body and impact force shattered all the peaks and collapsed, a rather majestic mountain. In an instant, he was in a state of semi-destruction because of the fighting between the two. After stepping into the transcendence, it has evolved in the direction of transcending the mundane. Especially after reaching the life of Tongxuan. There is great power in every movement and silence! Although Du Yu is only an extraordinary life realm now, his combat power can reach the sky, at least comparable to the combat power of Tong Xuan''s life limit...even the Divine Sea realm is not much different. Such power naturally possesses the terrifying power of breaking the mountains! The battle of the strong at this level can even easily change the topography of one side''s land. If it reaches the level of Shenhai life in the future, it will be even more terrifying. A divine sea life is a terrifying existence that can easily destroy a country. It is a terrifying strong man who can destroy the city, cut off the river, and even set off the boundless waves in the sea! That is the first-class life of the land gods! "Du Yu!" "You are deceiving too much!" Zhang Jiao was blasted to the mountain wall, and when he finally woke up, the whole person was extremely angry. boom! The next moment, he controlled the ancient blood lizard to stand up again, and there was also a terrifying flame of hot lava coming out of the ancient blood lizard. Rumble! After a while, the ancient blood lizard with a height of one thousand meters suddenly increased, reaching a height of 1200 meters. My muscles are bulging! The surface of the body was burning with flames, igniting the earth. "This is what you forced me!" If the horns are crazy, the soul has even been burned at this moment, regardless of the potential in the ancient blood lizard''s body. "Humph." Du Yu sneered, looking at the ancient blood lizard rushing towards him like a flame giant. He also directly aroused the power of the Void Sword Canon in his body. Buzzing-- In an instant, a group of shadowy figures appeared behind Du Yu. "Void Sword Tome¡ª" "Void Sword Servant!" Du Yu gave a low cry, and the shadowy figures behind him also showed up. The next moment, Du Yu also burst into the sky behind him. A Void Sword Servant is condensed into an entity. One, two, three, four, five... In an instant, a full 18 Void Swordsmen appeared behind Du Yu, and all of these Void Swordsmen possessed terrifying power comparable to Du Yu''s full fight! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 258： : Eighteen Void Sword Servants Might! "Sky collapse swordsmanship!" "Sky collapse swordsmanship!" "Sky collapse swordsmanship!" "Sky collapse swordsmanship!" "The sky is falling..." "The sky is falling..." With the appearance of eighteen Void Sword Servants, Du Yu looked at the ancient blood lizard, which was covered with hot flames and had soared in size, and then launched another attack! At this moment, together with the eighteen Void Sword Servants, and Du Yu, a total of nineteen people, they all wielded their long swords at the same time. All the arms soared hundreds of kilometers! The long sword in his hand rose in the wind and turned into the size of a mountain! Heavenly Swordsmanship, one attack is enough to smash a mountain, and nineteen powerful attacks are shot together, which really gives a feeling of falling apart! At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky were all rolled back, and they were all dissipated by the violent sword energy on the ground! "Ok?" Angry like mad, Zhang Jiao, who began to burn his soul desperately, was stunned when he saw the row of giant swords that were approaching him. Obviously he did not expect Du Yu to summon so many avatars, and they were all so terrifying to him. Trembling. Zhang Jiao stared down in amazement. A large number of players around him stared blankly. Soon, nineteen terrifying sword lights also tore through the sky, and slashed fiercely on Zhang Jiao, who was rushing towards Du Yu. Boom! ! ! ! A violent roar appeared. Although the body of the ancient blood lizard controlled by Zhang Jiao is thousands of meters high, and although it is as heavy as a mountain, at this moment, it still has no resistance after it touches the nineteen giant swords that display the swordsmanship of the sky. ''S flew directly upside down! Whoosh-- The body of the ancient blood lizard rose into the air, and was shot and flew out like a ball. Most of the flames that had burned vigorously on the surface of the huge body were extinguished. The bulging muscles of the body also contracted. Rumble! Flew upside down for about thirty miles, the huge body flew upside down to the sky, and the body of the ancient blood lizard barely stopped. I don¡¯t know how many towering trees, small hills, and even some small peaks were covered by the sky. It was smashed. On the straight line that flew out, even the ground was plowed into a straight and deep trench. Tick- Tick- Zhang Jiao lowered his head, only to see a huge laceration wound on the chest of the ancient blood lizard he controlled, and the indestructible body. This is the terrible damage caused by the combined attacks of the nineteen giant swords using the Heavenly Swordsmanship at one point, and the full eruption of power. "actually¡­¡­" "You actually hurt my body?" Zhang Jiao only felt a chill in his heart. He was extremely confident in the ancient blood lizard¡¯s body. Although he had suffered from Du Yu¡¯s Heavenly Sword Attack before, it didn¡¯t matter whether it was the claws or the later on the chest. It was just a bang that he retreated, and it didn''t hurt him. But now? Did he hurt him? Zhang Jiao felt chills in his heart. This means that Du Yu''s joint blow with the nineteen Void Sword Servants just now has already stepped into the path of life in the sea of ??God. In terms of attack power, just now, it was completely comparable to the weaker Shenhai life. Wow... When Zhang Jiao was a little stunned, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth also surged crazily, quickly rushing into the wound on the chest of the ancient blood lizard. With the influx of a large amount of heaven and earth vitality, the huge tearing wound also healed. Soon the scar on its chest disappeared. Restored to the appearance that he had never been injured. As a terrifying monster in the Divine Sea Realm, the body of the ancient blood lizard is not just as simple as toughness, but also has a means similar to speeding regeneration. Want to kill its physical vitality? That would have to chop off its head, or even destroy the entire head. This kind of transcending life form, even if the soul is not there, the consciousness is gone... the simple physical body can still maintain considerable activity, and if the head is cut off, the body loses its control of power, and soon the power in the body will be lost. , No longer the previous power. "Ok?" "Is it just torn a hole in the chest? It didn''t even break a bone?" Du Yu was in the distance. At this moment, he also saw the appearance of the ancient blood lizard injured. He was not satisfied, but frowned. "try again." The next moment, Du Yu killed him again. Behind him, the eighteen Void Sword Servants were also scattered, slaying the ancient blood lizards that had been blasted out in the distance from all directions. "Ok?" Zhang Jiao was shocked, and when he saw Du Yu coming with a large number of Void Sword Servants, his heart trembled immediately. escape! In the next moment, Zhang Jiao didn''t hesitate anymore, and turned his head while controlling the huge body of the ancient blood lizard, and even ignored the tens of millions of yellow turban army behind him. Du Yu is terrible. Far surpassing all the enemies Zhang Jiao had heard and seen before. Even if he turned into an ancient blood lizard and thought he was invincible in the world, he was still crushed by Du Yu. Even the body of the ancient blood lizard was torn and hurt. Don''t run away again? Waiting to be killed? Rumble... "Escape!" Zhang Jiao flees frantically, and if the huge ancient blood lizard wants to escape, the speed is also extremely fast. He flees with all his strength, and can span a distance of one or two kilometers with almost every step he falls. Under the full escape, he escaped quite a long distance almost instantly. "Want to escape?" "Can you escape?" Du Yu sneered at the ancient blood lizard that was quickly moving away. The next moment the speed also soared, it turned into streamer, and instantly burst through the sound barrier, and chased him towards Zhang Jiao at a speed more than ten times faster than the sound barrier. . That speed is extremely fast, a lot faster than the angle of take-off and escape! boom! boom! boom! The same is true for the eighteen Void Sword Servants, all of them have entered more than ten times the supersonic speed, each of them physically broke the sound barrier, and directly chased them in the direction of Zhang Jiao''s escape. Wow... When chasing Zhang Jiao, they also exploded sword energy. The sword energy that tore the world did not attack Zhang Jiao, but instead attacked directly in front of Zhang Jiao¡¯s escape area, blowing up the dust and smoke that bombarded those places, and blasting some rocks and creating some obstacles, trying to reduce Zhang Jiao¡¯s escape. speed. When Du Yu chased Zhang Jiao, Dian Wei, Huang Zhong, Zhuge Liang, and the 1.6 million soldiers under his command all showed horror and admiration in the distance. Seeing their lord''s prowess, their hearts also rise with immense pride. This is a sense of honor. "The officers and men listen to the order!" "Follow me to kill the invading Yellow Turban. After the enemy is killed, I will help the lord to chase and kill the thief!" Soon, Dian Wei also shouted and gave the order to attack. At this moment, as Du Yu fought with Zhang Jiao farther and farther. The tens of millions of Yellow Turbans brought by Zhang Jiao also reorganized their formation and began to kill the soldiers under the command of Dianwei, Huang Zhong, and Du Yu. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 259： : Two Blue Dragon Warriors! At this time, the Yellow Turban army still has more than 48 million people. There are too many of them. Even though Du Yu and Zhang Jiao have suffered a lot of deaths and injuries, compared to the entire Yellow Turban army, the number of dead Yellow Turban soldiers is still only a small number. Rumble... The ancient blood lizard controlled by Zhang Jiao fled and gradually disappeared, Du Yu and the eighteen void sword servants also turned into streamers to chase them, and the sword energy that crossed the sky and the earth wreaked havoc on the horizon. In the Yellow Turban Army, the two leaders Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang looked at each other. After a while, Zhang Bao gritted his teeth. Directly ordered an attack on the Yellow Turban Army. Du Yu has already left, and the Kirin Legion opposite at this moment has only 1.6 million people. For them, this is a rare offensive opportunity. As for the fight between Du Yu and Zhang Jiao. They can no longer get in. It can only be resigned. No matter what, even if Zhang Jiao loses afterwards, their Yellow Turbans will be killed by Du Yu...but before that, at least a piece of Du Yu''s meat must be bitten! But there is only one way to make Du Yu''s meat hurt. That is to destroy the Million Army Corps under Du Yu''s command. "General Tiangong has led away the thief!" Zhang Bao shouted loudly, and his voice spread throughout the three armies: "Everyone in the Yellow Turban, join me, and kill this army under General Hussar... to avenge our dead brothers in the Yellow Turban!" "kill!" Zhang Bao screamed, and the next moment he held a long spear, and the mighty power of the holy generals in his body also spread out. boom! He rushed out directly. With a terrifying power, he directly killed Dian Wei, Huang Zhong and a group of Qilin Legion soldiers camped. "kill!" Zhang Liang followed closely, and the power fluctuations of the Saint-level generals were also permeated in his body. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" After the two of them smashed out, at the forefront of the Yellow Turban army, among the army of the Yellow Turban warriors, there were also strong men with the aura of a holy general in an instant, killing all the way to the area where the Qilin Legion was located. At this moment, at least fifty holy generals from the Yellow Turban Army came out! Behind them, a group of imperial generals and imperial generals also followed. After that, there are 900,000 king-level warriors with yellow turban warriors to keep up! The elite forces of these Yellow Turbans came out directly. Follow them to charge. The yellow turban soldiers who had been frightened by Du Yu before also looked at each other, and the next moment they all followed suit, drew out their weapons and started charging. Du Yu had already left, and his own leaders had taken the lead in charging, and they had to keep up. What''s more, they have also discovered that they are on their side at this moment. The yellow turban warriors who are leading the front are too powerful. Even if they, as ordinary soldiers, cannot see the specific power level of the yellow turban warriors, they can still feel like mountains and seas. The power of terror. "kill!" The soldiers in the Yellow Turban rushed to kill, all yelling and waving their weapons, squeezing enough strength to prepare to destroy the army under Du Yu in front of them. Rumble... As the Yellow Turban army charged, the earth roared. Although these Yellow Turbans cannot pose a threat to Du Yu''s extraordinary life, they can still threaten all the creatures under the extraordinary life by relying on the tactics of the human sea. Including Du Yu''s 1.6 million soldiers led by Dianwei and Huang Zhong at the moment. Although they are powerful. But if the blue dragon army is not formed, many people will still be injured or even killed under the impact of the yellow turban army like the ocean. After all, this Yellow Turban army is different from the past. There are also a lot of masters in it. The group of saint-level generals rushing in the forefront is even more difficult to entangle! "Nima, there are so many strong men in this Yellow Turban Army." "The people in the front are so tyrannical, each of them can jump over a hundred meters away. All these Nima are holy generals, aren''t they?" "The Yellow Turban Army actually has more than fifty holy generals?" "The army under Du Yu is in serious trouble." As the Yellow Turbans charged, the players who were watching from afar were all shocked, and they all started talking. At this moment, Du Yu and Zhang Jiao have already fought far away. The players couldn''t catch up, so they naturally set their sights on the decisive battle between the Kirin Legion and the Yellow Turban Army under Du Yu''s command. "There are so many holy generals." Dian Wei and Huang Zhong also looked coldly at the yellow turban army that was approaching quickly. At this moment, their eyes were condensed. Both of them are the highest strength of the Saint-level generals. If the two of them rushed forward, they could easily fight and kill ordinary Saint-level generals with more than ten people... But at this moment, there were more than fifty Yellow Turban Saint-level generals, which made them both feel difficult. However, that was just before. Now they are not afraid. Even if there are twice as many holy generals in the Yellow Turban Army, they are not afraid. This army of yellow turbans, which is close to fifty million, seems to them to be a joke now. For nothing else. Just because the army under their command controls the strength of the Azure Dragon Army. "Finalize!" Dian Wei coldly watched the countless yellow turban powerhouses and soldiers rushing up, and in the next moment he also directly ordered that many of the Qilin Legion soldiers under his command were formed into a blue dragon army! At this moment, it is not just the soldiers of the Kirin Legion. Even Dian Wei and Huang Zhong both joined the formation of the Zhongqing Dragon Army. Boom More than 1.6 million soldiers moved quickly, and soon formed a bizarre formation of collusion in the open space. Afterwards, the vitality of the world within a hundred li''s radius fluctuated violently. A large amount of vitality, like being attracted by a black hole, also galloped in in an instant, all of which were integrated into the formation formed by many soldiers. Wow... With the masses of generals of heaven and earth vitality. The hundreds of thousands of generals led by Dianwei and Huang Zhong disappeared. In just a moment, two majestic cyan giants appeared in the huge open space. Those are two Qinglong warriors who are over 500 meters tall! These two Qinglong generals also have the faces of Dian Wei and Huang Zhong as the chief generals of the military formation on their chests. At this moment, the power they exude is extremely terrifying. Compared to the ancient blood lizard, compared to Du Yu, even stronger than that! they¡­¡­ Everything is the terrifying combat power of the Shenhai life level! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 260： : Destroy it! "kill!" The two Azure Dragon generals roared, and then under the horrified gaze of many players, under the unbelievable gazes of the yellow turban generals such as Zhang Bao, Zhang Liang and the yellow turban soldiers under his command, they directly rushed up. Huh-- A wave of the sword! The Qinglong general controlled by Dianwei directly slew the holy generals in front of the group of yellow turban army. Just a knife fell. The sword shines like a dazzling galaxy! In an instant, the blade of light swept across the forest, smashing countless towering trees to pieces, and at the same time blasted on thirty holy generals including Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang! "Do not!" "Do not!" Zhang Bao and others roared and tried to dodge. It''s useless. The blade light was terrifying to the extreme, they were just about to hide, but only saw a ray of light passing by. After the light passed, a group of holy generals of the Yellow Turban Army stopped blankly. boom! Boom boom boom! In the next second, Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang, as well as the thirty Yellow Turban generals behind them, all shattered their bodies, and their faces directly exploded into blood mist in the sky with despair. "Arrow!" The Qinglong Zhan controlled by Huang Zhong also shouted at this moment. The next moment I saw the light shining in front of it. In an instant, a large amount of heaven and earth vitality gathered, forming a huge bow! Huang Zhong laughed, and the dazzling war bow in his hand was also pulled away. In an instant, an arrow radiating golden light was directly condensed on the bowstring of that war bow! The arrow is so huge that it can be used by a five-hundred-meter tall Qinglong warrior, at least two to three hundred meters long! As thick as a water tank! The Qinglong warlord controlled by Huang Zhong stretched the bowstring with arrows, and then loosened his fingers. boom! The arrow was like a dragon, tearing a space into large black cracks in an instant, directly blasting out a vacuum channel leading to the Yellow Turban army. An arrow fell. An extremely terrifying explosion exploded in the Yellow Turban army! Rumble... A terrifying mushroom cloud rose up on the ground at this moment. Those Yellow Turban generals who were the first to face the arrows, and the remaining twenty-odd Yellow Turban generals were directly transformed into nothingness under the bombardment of this arrow. Behind them, a large number of yellow turban warriors had not yet used their power, they were directly blasted into the crowd by arrows, accompanied by violent explosions and terrifying shock waves! A huge hole was exploded in the Yellow Turban army in an instant! In that emptiness, at least two million Yellow Turbans were destroyed at this moment! Whether it is the yellow turban warriors of the king-level military commander level, or the ordinary yellow turban sergeants, none of them can stop the power of this arrow. All the bones that were bombarded by the violent explosion are gone! And the imperial generals in the Yellow Turban army, following the steps of those holy generals, were wiped out immediately. "Hahahaha, kill!" Dian Wei laughed, and soon followed Huang Zhong, throwing away the long knife in his hand. Directly use the vitality of heaven and earth to condense a huge battle axe. He uses the battle axe well, and this axe is the most comfortable to use, and it can also exert his strength. Wielding the battle axe, Dian Wei was not to be outdone, and jumped directly from the spot, manipulating the five-hundred-meter-high terrifying blue dragon warlord directly into the frightened army of countless yellow turban soldiers. Boom! Dian Wei landed, trampled to death a large number of Yellow Turban soldiers, and the battle axe in his hand swept across the spot 360 degrees. After this axe, at least 100,000 Yellow Turbans were killed. ßÝßÝßÝ¡ª¡ª Huang Zhong stood there coldly, his bow in his hand kept pulling the arrow! A series of powerful arrows blasted out. Although not as terrifying as the arrow at the beginning, the arrow continued to explode when it fell, easily harvesting and beheading tens of thousands of Yellow Turban soldiers. "monster!" "The people under General Hussar are monsters!" "Run!" "Run away!" "We can''t defeat these two monsters." In the Yellow Turban Army, as Dian Wei and Huang Zhong started to kill wildly, the Yellow Turban soldiers also cried and howled, and were directly frightened. There was a great chaos in the army, and countless people were yelling and shouting, and soon large swaths of Yellow Turban soldiers were killed and fled. no way. These ordinary soldiers could not cause any harm to the Azure Dragon Warrior at all. But the two terrifying blue dragons, 500 meters high, became the nightmare of all Yellow Turban soldiers just like the gods of death. In the face of this kind of monster that cannot be confronted by humans, although the soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army have been blessed with various monsters, their emotions are suppressed, and they generally do not appear to be afraid. But at this moment, they were still scared. The power of the monster talisman could not conceal this fear that exceeded their psychological endurance limit. Coupled with the killing of the main general, a large number of senior generals were destroyed by the first wave of attacks. The morale of the Yellow Turbans plummeted. After just insisting on it for more than a minute, the army of 50 million people broke apart. And now, more than a minute later, they have actually killed more than five million people... "kill!" Facing the fleeing Yellow Turban soldiers, Dian Wei continued to wield his tomahawks. From time to time, he threw out huge mountain-like tomahawks, like boomerangs, and a large area of ??Yellow Turban soldiers was smashed into flesh. ßÝßÝßÝ¡ª¡ª On Huang Zhong''s side, the arrows were even more like a celestial lady. When he saw him opening a bow and shooting arrows, in an instant, countless rain-like arrows rushed into the sky. The light and rain-like arrows also fell to the ground quickly, directly extinguishing all the Yellow Turban soldiers who fleeed in a large area. Obviously, this is some kind of large-scale group attack skill. The soldiers of the Yellow Turban army were fleeing frantically, and the players watching the battle in the distance were also dumbfounded. Originally, I was worried about the soldiers of the Kirin Legion left by Du Yu. But for a moment, the battle situation would be reversed unexpectedly. The change is so fast that they are caught off guard... "Isn''t it?" "Am I dazzled?" Some players pushed their companions with dull gaze. "The soldiers under Du Yu''s command...how did they suddenly become two giants? And they were so fierce that they wiped out a large group of holy generals in one face? Just move them and they can crash the mountains and destroy tens of thousands. , Even hundreds of thousands of Yellow Turbans?" "Too ridiculous?" "I, am I dreaming?",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 261： : Ending time flies. In the blink of an eye, a short period of time has passed. In this short period of time, the screams of killings screamed from the Jizhou border, and the screams of the soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army were endless. Now, half a day later, the earth has even been dyed red. The onlookers even looked dull and numb. They retreated and then retreated, having already withdrawn far away. The ground is full of broken bodies of the Yellow Turban Army. Huang Zhong and Dianwei controlled the two Azure Dragon warlords. They stood on the ground with a 500-meter-tall body, their eyes swept across the four directions, like two undefeated war gods. At this moment, there was also a lot of blood on the armor of the two Azure Dragon warlords, all of which belonged to the soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army. The two killed nearly 50 million Yellow Turban soldiers, and the whole land was soaked in blood and dyed red. As nearly 50 million Yellow Turban soldiers were destroyed, countless treasure chests exploded on the ground. It is also brilliant, shining with all kinds of treasures. Countless treasure chests gathered together, the scene was extremely amazing, making the players look dumbfounded. "A lot of treasure chests." "This...I''m afraid there are tens of millions, right?" "Nima, these treasure chests are not the lowest grade of black iron and bronze. Silver and gold treasure chests are almost like no money. There are a lot of diamond-level treasure chests... U God, this is a fortune, wait. Wait, what the **** are those treasure chests shining with three colors? The legendary god-level treasure chests???" "Grass, I really want to go up and pick a few." "Hahahaha, go up and pick it up, I am afraid that the two giant monsters will be beheaded in the next second. The fifty million yellow turban army is not enough for them to kill." "It''s a pity, I can only watch but not pick it up." "I now know why Yushen is so strong. This Nima takes a quick step. We other players may not be able to hit a bronze treasure chest if they are desperate. If a silver treasure chest is exposed, it will be the ancestor''s burning incense. U God fights casually here, and a lot of them can burst out immediately. Anyway, the explosion rate of these Yellow Turban soldiers is so high." "Impossible, absolutely impossible." "There must be something wrong. I used to go out with a large number of players in the guild and killed a small number of Yellow Turbans... Those Yellow Turbans don''t have such a high explosion rate. This Nima treasure box explodes casually, Yushen''s subordinates. These two giant warlords can kill a few Yellow Turbans casually, and they can explode a lot of treasure chests. What the **** is it? Tiandao Zhinao come out and have a look. Is this a bug?" "Hey, really, the burst rate of U God''s subordinates is a bit high." "The burst rate is +1." "The burst rate is high +2." "Awesome." Players are talking about it, whether it is the players watching nearby or the world players watching the live broadcast on the World Channel. At this moment, everyone was amazed, and kept swiping the screen on the World Channel. Many people also urged the players who were watching nearby to **** the treasure chest, but after some unopened guys were instantly beheaded by Huang Zhong and Dian Wei, all the onlookers were honest. They don''t want to die. If you are killed once, you will lose several levels at least. And it would completely offend Du Yu, who is currently overwhelmingly powerful in the Three Kingdoms world. Not to mention those players who want to steal treasure chests. There are also players who find that the burst rate is not right. It stands to reason that the Yellow Turban army is only close to 50 million people, but now the treasure chests in this place are obviously a bit exaggerated...There are also tens of millions of treasure chests. It stands to reason that the burst rate of normal players is unlikely to burst so much. Even judging from the high explosive rate of killing ten Yellow Turbans and exploding a treasure chest, killing so many Yellow Turbans would probably only get a few million treasure chests. Moreover, in fact, it is impossible to have such a high burst rate. But what is going on here with Du Yu? It''s almost a one-to-one burst rate? The players were puzzled, they thought there was a bug, and they were also discussing it on the world channel at the moment, clamoring. They don''t know. Du Yu has the title of the creator of legends, and directly increases the explosion rate of all equipment, props, treasures and treasure chests by 500%. After extinguishing a large number of the Yellow Turban army, he successively plunders the Yellow Turban''s Heavenly Qi Luck. This Heavenly Dao Qi Luck also increases the explosion rate. By adding these two two by one, Du Yu''s burst rate has increased to more than 1100%. Such a burst rate is naturally terrifying. Far beyond those normal players. Most importantly, this burst rate Du Yu is shared with all soldiers under his command... These soldiers were all transferred from his own territory. According to the rules of Tiandao Zhinao, these soldiers are actually more like babies like the spirit pets that Du Yu brought. So when they kill the enemy, naturally they have the same burst rate as Du Yu. They kill the enemy, there is no difference with Du Yu killing the enemy. All of them can be improved to bring huge benefits to Du Yu. When a large number of Yellow Turban soldiers were slaughtered, Du Yu''s battle also came to an end. At this moment, Du Yu blocked the ancient blood lizard controlled by Zhang Jiao in a huge valley with thousands of meters of high mountain walls on all sides. Eighteen Void Sword Servants were holding long swords, blocking the exits from all directions in the valley, making the ancient blood lizard controlled by Zhang Jiao look like a trapped beast, and could no longer escape. At this moment, Zhang Horn''s soul body is distorted, and his face is full of despair. The ancient blood lizard he controlled was extremely miserable. The indestructible body is full of scars, covered with scars of horrible swords with deep visible bones and canine teeth. The ability of the ancient blood lizard to regenerate at a high speed also no longer takes effect. At this moment, its huge vitality could not stop its decline. He even fell to the level of strength that could not sustain Tong Xuan''s life. Du Yu looked cold, holding the Zhuxian sword and came to the ancient blood lizard. call...... He stood in the air, supported himself by the invisible vortex constructed by the vitality of the weather under his feet, standing high in the sky overlooking the ancient blood lizard below, his eyes also looked through the huge eyes of the ancient blood lizard lake, hiding in it The soul body of Zhang Jiao. Zhang Jiao couldn''t move, his soul body was extremely weak, and he could no longer control this huge ancient blood lizard body. He couldn''t even mobilize any trace of power in this ancient blood lizard. "Sky collapse swordsmanship!" Du Yu looked cold, holding the hilt with both hands, and once again presented the sword-like start-up style of the Void Sword Classic. "Sky collapse swordsmanship!" "Sky collapse swordsmanship!" Around, the eighteen Void Sword Servant''s expressions were cold, and at the same time they raised their swords with Du Yu. After a while... Boom! There was a loud noise rising in the valley. In the dust and smoke, the body of the ancient blood lizard was no longer as strong as it was at the beginning. When Du Yu''s sword combined with the 18 Void Sword Servant''s attack, it directly chopped off its head. After his head was chopped off, the horned soul body in his head was directly exposed, and it was directly swallowed and refined by the Zhuxian sword in Du Yu''s hand. "Ding! Player Du Yu, your two generals, Huang Zhong and Dianwei, led 1.6 million soldiers to kill 47.5 million Yellow Turbans, because there were a large number of holy generals, imperial generals, and king-level generals. , You have received a substantial increase in rewards." "You got 700 million worth of merit!" "You got 700 million kills!" "You gained 1.5 billion prestige!" "You got 2 billion gold coins!" "Ding¡­¡­" At the same time, a large number of reminders from Tiandao Zhinao sounded, and Du Yu, who had just killed Zhang Jiao, also stunned. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 262： : Massive rewards! "Ding! Player Du Yu, congratulations on killing Zhang Jiao, the supreme leader of the Yellow Turban Army, because Zhang Jiao obtained the ancient blood lizard body, which led to the increase of his strength to the super hidden BOSS level in the world, and the rewards you will receive are also greatly increased! " "Slashing the Tongxuan pinnacle Zhang Jiao, you got 2 billion meritorious service, you got 2 billion kill value, you got 5 billion prestige, you got 5 billion gold coins." "The Yellow Turban Rebellion is settled, and you have been rewarded with a large number of territorial construction materials, food and other items." "You got food." "You got the stone." "You got lumber." "You got iron material." "You got brass." "You got jade." "You got..." "You got..." "Congratulations, player Du Yu, you cleaned the entire Yellow Turban army, you beheaded Zhang Jiao, the supreme leader of the Yellow Turban Army, you killed all the well-known generals in the history of the Yellow Turban Army, and you plundered all of the Yellow Turban Army¡¯s destiny. ." "You have got the luck of heaven + 300,000!" "Your explosion rate is permanently increased by 3000%!" "World announcement, congratulations to the player Du Yu for quelling the Yellow Turban Rebellion. He wiped out more than 100 million Yellow Turban sergeants in the Han Empire and killed Zhang Jiao, Zhang Bao, Zhang Liang, Peng Tuo, Bu Si, Zhang Yan and other Yellow Turban leaders and coaches. For well-known military generals, because the Yellow Turban army has increased abnormally, the rewards you will receive will also greatly increase! Reward 5 billion prestige, 5 billion gold coins, additional rewards of 10,000 Enlightenment Stones, rewards of the source of Tao 10, rewards of historical figures lottery cards 100 ." "World Announcement..." "World Announcement..." Countless system prompts floated like snowflakes, and Du Yu listened to every prompt. That unprecedented horrible reward. A large number of merits and killing points made Du Yu''s heart beat faster when he listened to it. But soon Du Yu thought of one thing. "So many reminders." "The system also said that the Yellow Turban Rebellion was put down by me. Dian Wei Huangzhong''s battle should be over, right?" Du Yu pondered for a moment, and then directly waved his hand and put the huge ancient blood lizard body into the backpack space. . The backpack space is huge. It can barely fit this huge monster. Put away the corpse of the ancient blood lizard, and put away the world-class treasure chest that fell from its corpse, as well as the twenty god-level and beyond-myth-level treasure chests. Du Yu didn''t even bother to look at these treasure chests. The next moment he galloped all the way towards the Jizhou border, where the Yellow Turban army had been beheaded. At this time, Du Yu chased and killed Zhang Jiao already far away from that area. But even so. When Du Yu rushed to the other side, he still followed the wind and smelled the monstrous blood in the distance. That was the smell of the corpses of countless Yellow Turban soldiers. The soldiers of the Yellow Turban Army were beheaded. As long as less than 24 hours, the soul-eating characteristics of the Zhuxian Sword could be activated, and the remnants of the soul remaining inside the corpses of these soldiers could be absorbed and refined. If 24 hours passed, the remnant souls in the corpses of the Yellow Turban soldiers would naturally collapse and disappear, and then the corpses of these soldiers would be useless. call...... The wind howled. Eighteen Void Sword Servants followed Du Yu, linking the city behind Du Yu, and disappearing into Du Yu''s body. Soon, Du Yu also broke the sound barrier all the way and returned with a thunderous sound of terror. As soon as he came back, Du Yu saw Dian Wei and Huang Zhong flying out of the Azure Dragon generals. The two 500-meter-high Azure Dragon generals also disintegrated in an instant and turned into 1.6 million soldiers again. As soon as the soldiers landed, one by one began to follow the instructions above and began to clean the battlefield. They gathered up tens of millions of treasure chests on the battlefield and carried them to the camp. After they were transported, they naturally waited for Du. Yu returns to deal with these spoils. "Master?" On the messy battlefield, Dian Wei and Huang Zhong also moved their ears. Soon I heard the movement in the sky. A loud roar fell, and both of them raised their heads. At a glance, they saw Du Yu''s black hair flying, and his whole body exuding powerful aura fluctuations slowly descending from high altitude like a **** or devil. "My lord! I am so lucky to live up to my life, and nearly 50 million people who will attack the Yellow Turban bandits have been killed!" "If you didn''t go to help the lord in time, please be punished by the lord!" Huang Zhong and Dianwei saw Du Yu landing, and they all walked forward quickly. At this moment, both of them also bowed, with their faces hanging on their faces. Looking at Du Yu in awe. Although Du Yu was still the lord they knew at this moment, his breath was released, which made the people at the pinnacle of both of them feel tremendous pressure. Standing in front of Du Yu, the two of them felt Du Yu turned into a mountain. And they are ants standing at the foot of the mountain. Even if a small stone fell randomly from the mountain, they could easily smash them to death. "You have done very well." "What''s the crime?" Du Yu looked at the two with a smile, and the aura inside and outside slowly converged, and said: "Okay, you should withdraw first, go to the barracks and wait for me with Sergeant Kong Ming. I have to deal with this battlefield. The bodies of many Yellow Turban soldiers on the ground." "promise!" Huang Zhong and Dianwei looked at each other, knowing that Du Yu seemed to be able to practice in the post-war battlefield. After all, Du Yu had practiced several times before. The two of them also left quickly. Watching Dianwei and Huang Zhong leave, the soldiers in a large area around Du Yu quickly picked up all the treasure chests here. Soon a large area around Du Yu was empty, leaving only countless soldiers and blood-stained red. Of the earth. "let''s start." Du Yu took a deep breath, and the next moment he slowly pulled out the scabbard of the Zhuxian Sword in his hand. boom! ! ! When the Zhuxian sword was out of its sheath, there was also a violent blood shining on the sword in an instant. Du Yu glanced around, only to see that in the entire battlefield covering a radius of thirty or forty miles at this moment, the earth seemed to tremble slightly, and then he saw countless broken Yellow Turban soldiers with their faces twisted in pain The remnants of the soul came out, directly converging and turning into a torrent of currents to converge here. The Zhuxian Sword is like a black hole that devours souls. It instantly attracted countless remnants of soldiers in the battlefield and decomposed them one after another. With the refining of countless remnants of souls, the power of the huge masterless souls spread around Du Yu. call! Du Yu absorbed a large amount of the masterless soul power, reaching more than 1.6 million points, and the spiritual power that was already comparable to the life level of Shenhai also increased again and began to slowly increase. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 263： : The spiritual power to break through the limit! At this moment, in Du Yu''s consciousness space, with the absorption of a large number of masterless soul power, countless blue spiritual powers in this consciousness space have gathered, completely turning into an endless ocean. "Ding! Player Du Yu uses the fourth characteristic of Zhu Xianjian to devour the soul, refine and swallow the soul of the battlefield, and gain spiritual power +100." "Ding! Player Du Yu uses the fourth characteristic of Zhu Xianjian to devour the soul, refine and swallow the soul of the battlefield, and gain spiritual power +100." "Ding! Player Du Yu uses the fourth characteristic of Zhu Xianjian to devour the soul, refine and swallow the soul of the battlefield, and gain spiritual power +100." "Ding¡­¡­" "Ding¡­¡­" Zhu Xianjian constantly refines the remnants of countless yellow turban soldiers in the battlefield. Du Yu is also constantly absorbing the enormous power of the masterless soul, absorbing these powers, and there are countless system prompts appearing in Du Yu''s ears. . Du Yu''s spiritual power has now reached 1.6 million points, reaching the spiritual power level of Shenhai''s life level. The power of the masterless soul that had been refined from the remnants of the Yellow Turban soldiers had almost no effect on them, and there was very little effect on them. But at the moment. There are too many Yellow Turban soldiers who died in the battlefield. Insufficient quality and quantity to make up. Moreover, in the battlefield, those more powerful yellow turban warriors were killed, and more than fifty holy generals of the yellow turban army were killed. A large number of imperial generals and imperial generals were killed. The quantity and quality of this wave of yellow turbans far surpassed the main yellow turbans of the state that were destroyed before. Therefore, at this moment, Du Yu''s mental power still skyrocketed. Rising rapidly! time flies-- Du Yu stood in the ocean center of countless yellow scarves remnants like the eyes of the storm, sucking in countless masterless soul power. In the blink of an eye, several hours passed again. About three hours or so. Finally, Du Yu slowly opened his eyes, and a stale breath was also exhaled in his chest. At this time, Du Yu still had the last number of remnants of the Yellow Turbans who hadn''t been refined. But these guys are useless. At this moment, Du Yu''s mental power has increased from 1.6 million points to a full 2 ??million points. The low-level masterless soul power refined by swallowing these remnant yellow turban souls is completely useless, and it will not be able to increase Du Yu''s spiritual power at all. Du Yu waved his hand and put away the Zhu Xianjian. Wow! The last group of remnants of the Yellow Turbans around them also roared, and they scattered directly into the sky and the earth. Du Yu was too lazy to deal with these remnants. Even if left alone, they will dissipate and decompose in the world within 24 hours without causing any trouble. "The spiritual power is 2 million points, which has been raised to the limit of Shenhai''s life level attribute." Du Yu looked at his personal panel. At this moment, his other three attributes, strength, speed, and physique, were still 900,000 points. Only the spiritual attribute column showed the number of 2 million points. And when the mental attribute was increased to 2 million points, Du Yu also got a system reminder from Tiandao Zhinao. Reminder: The spiritual attribute has reached the limit of the Three Kingdoms world, and it is temporarily unable to continue to improve...The remaining three attributes, strength, speed, and physical fitness are all increased to 2 million points, and their basic physical fitness is fully improved to the life limit of Shenhai, and specials can be activated. Permission-open cross-border permissions to enter the higher world. "If you raise all attributes to the life limit of Shenhai, can you go to a higher world?" "Are these myths and fantasy worlds?" "interesting." Du Yu chuckled lightly. He had memories of his previous life, and he had known for a long time that there were other higher worlds outside of the Three Kingdoms world, with terrifying powerhouses who were countless times more terrifying than the ancient blood lizards and the lives of Shenhai. Therefore, I was not too surprised to see this prompt. It''s just that his attributes are raised to 2 million points for all four attributes, which can open the permission to enter those worlds, which surprised Du Yu a bit. In the previous life, the players were declining, and no one had even reached the Saint-level generals... So Du Yu didn¡¯t know that the players could still enable access to other worlds, but the requirements for enabling this permission are exaggerated. No one has reached it. Think about it. Those myths and fantasy worlds are extremely terrifying. Entering this world, the strength of Shenhai''s life level is already the bottom line. Although Shenhai Life is extremely tyrannical in the Three Kingdoms world, it can easily collapse mountains and crush lakes and seas. Put in the world of the Three Kingdoms is the strongest at the top. But if it were put in those myths and fantasy worlds, it would be very ordinary. Compared with the real power of the strong, it is not worth mentioning. Thinking about it, Du Yu also swept his gaze into his backpack space... Seeing the tens of thousands of Taoist Enlightenment Stones, seeing the full ten sources of Tao that can allow him to quickly comprehend the power of a large number of world rules, see that A large stack contains hundreds of lottery cards for historical figures. I also saw billions of merits, killings, and even tens of billions of prestige and gold coins displayed on my personal attribute panel. "This time the gain is really great." "A wave of riches." Du Yu sighed with emotion, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly and muttered to himself: "Let''s talk about other things. With these sources of Taoism and Taoist enlightenment stones, I can easily cultivate to the realm of immortality, and even the entry of chaos immortal body 5 The last immortal in the realm can also cultivate to the point of extreme strength. If this is the case, the other three attribute points are all raised to 2 million points, which is not too difficult." "correct." "Almost forgot, it seems that I haven''t got the last map fragment of Ghost Valley Tombs?" Du Yu scanned the entire backpack space, and did not find the last map that opened the Ghost Valley Caverns among the large amount of treasure equipment and treasure chests. Fragments. "This thing is a must-explode item. It is impossible not to explode after the Yellow Turban Army and Zhang Jiao are eliminated. This last piece of the map fragment of the Guigu Mausoleum is definitely in Zhang Jiao''s hand." Thinking of this, Du Yu also withdrew his mind from the backpack space. Not long after, Du Yu came to the camp where the Qilin Army was encamped. At this moment, a large number of treasure chests of various colors are already piled up in the camp. The 1.6 million soldiers kept sweeping the battlefield. When Du Yu absorbed a large amount of the Yellow Turban remnant soul power, it didn''t take long for the battlefield to be cleaned up. These piles of treasure chests were naturally trophies. "Master!" "Meet the lord!" Du Yu returned to the camp, and the soldiers on patrol were excited and saluted when they saw Du Yu. "Master, are you back?" Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, and Zhuge Liang were quickly alarmed by the soldiers'' movements and walked out of the military tent to meet Du Yu. "Ok." "Let the soldiers pack up, we are going to take a trip to Jizhou." There are a large number of unowned empty cities in Jizhou that can be taken over and turned into a sub-city of Du Yu''s territory. Handan City is a place where Zhangjiao is hoarding soldiers. There must be many treasures in the treasure house in this city. The fragment of the map of the Guigu Mausoleum is probably also in the city of Handan. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 264： : Four hundred and twenty sub-cities "Ding! Player Du Yu, you have occupied Yecheng, Wei County, Jizhou, and your sub-city has expanded to 231!" "Ding! Player Du Yu, you have occupied Liyang City, Wei County, Jizhou, and your sub-city has expanded to 232!" "Ding! Player Du Yu..." "Ding! Player Du Yu, you have occupied Guangzong City, Julu County, Jizhou, and your sub-city has expanded to 245!" "Ding! Player Du Yu, you have occupied Quzhou City in Julu County, Jizhou, and your sub-city has expanded to 246!" "Ding! Player Du Yu..." "Ding! Player Du Yu..." "Ding! Player Du Yu..." With Du Yu¡¯s order, the army of more than 1.6 million people was divided again, turning into an army of tens of thousands of troops, marching quickly to the counties and counties in Jizhou. Almost all the cities that have become empty cities and dead cities are occupied, and they have become sub-cities of Du Yu''s territory. Although there are no more citizens in these sub-cities, the collection will not increase the number of citizens under Du Yu''s command. But it can greatly increase the area of ??Du Yu''s territory without any effort. Jizhou, the entire prefecture was beaten down by the Yellow Turban army. With such a collection, it is equivalent to Du Yu easily bringing an entire state within the Han Empire under his command. Does the number of people increase? This is easy to solve. As long as there is territory, are you still worried about not receiving people? It should be noted that with the expansion of the territory and the establishment of sub-cities, the number of refugees that can be recruited every day in the entire territory of Du Yu''s subordinate is also soaring! The rise of geometric multiples! You can understand it with the simplest example. For example, when Du Yu was in the town of Qilin in Panlong Valley, when it was originally a town-level territory, the radiation area of ??the territory was only tens of miles, and the number of refugees automatically recruited every day was also very limited. At that time, Du Yu''s Qilin Town developed to the final stage, and it was only able to recruit 1,500 refugees every day. Plus there are fluctuations. At most thirty or forty thousand people can be recruited in one month. It has been more than a month since Du Yu entered the Three Kingdoms and developed. According to this kind of efficiency, the speed at which the territory naturally recruits refugees is afraid that when it grows to a million people and recruits hundreds of thousands of troops, the day lily will be cold. Later upgraded to Kylin City. The territory expanded to two hundred miles, and the speed of recruiting refugees immediately skyrocketed. It has become able to recruit tens of thousands of people every day! There are tens of thousands of people every day, that one month is very impressive, leading the people can directly increase 300,000 people a month! As for now? At this moment, when Du Yu came to Handan city in the depths of Jizhou, a large number of soldiers who had divided their troops had already occupied more than 200 cities, large and small, in the entire Jizhou territory. At this time, Du Yu directly owned more than 420 sub-cities within the territory of Han Dynasty! Adding up so many sub-cities, the territories are simply too big to calculate. I don¡¯t know how much bigger it is than when there was only one Kylin City! Du Yu glanced at the management interface of the territory, which showed the number of refugees that can be recruited naturally every day... The number made Du Yu a little bit stunned after seeing it. "It''s really an exaggeration when this territory is too big." "Even if the number of refugees naturally recruited by each sub-city every day can add up to a million people?" Du Yu took a deep breath. Perhaps these million people were nothing in the eyes of other princes. After all, the refugees have almost no combat effectiveness, and they are not good at all aspects of their work. The princes even approached the city gates to drive out the refugees, preventing them from entering the city to consume food. But Du Yu is different here. The blessing of the Supreme Territory is very powerful. After the refugees come in, they will be reborn directly under the blessing of the Supreme Territory. Everyone has reached the S-level qualification, and everyone is infinitely powerful and possesses a strong combat power. Whether it''s a soldier, or a craftsman, a blacksmith physician, or even a farmer! Everything is excellent! All are good seedlings to be a hundred! Many people? Du Yu is not afraid. These highly qualified people will create value for him far beyond their own. Over a million refugees can be recruited every day, so it won¡¯t be long before the four hundred and twenty sub-cities under Du Yu¡¯s command will prosper quickly. Various elite craftsmen, blacksmiths, physicians, animal trainers, soldiers, etc. No worries about everything. Even Du Yu soon felt that he could pull up an army of more than tens of millions of people. With this army, the suppression of the entire Three Kingdoms and all regions in the world has even eased. When the time comes, we will cooperate with the strength of the Azure Dragon Army. Let the soldiers of thousands of people unite. The Summoned Azure Dragon warlord will probably be terrifying to an unimaginable level. Even the Qinglong generals of this level can occupy a place in the world of mythology and fantasy. Although it may still be inferior to the overlord in those myths and fantasy worlds. But it would not be possible to be suppressed by a random strong person. In those worlds, if someone crosses into the Three Kingdoms world, there are rules and restrictions of the Three Kingdoms world, so they can only display the life force of the Shenhai...At that time, Du Yu feels that with the strength of the army, he can easily suppress these. People. "Not bad." "After this battle, the rewards are much greater than imagined at the beginning." "After this battle, my foundation in the Three Kingdoms world has been established." "Next, as long as the nation is founded and the four seas are unified, this three-nation world is going to become my back garden." Du Yu checked a series of territories and all the parameters were very gratifying. Not only are a large number of refugees being recruited every day and turning into leaders under their command. At this moment, there are still many leaders in at least two hundred cities. Those leaders are also involved in labor. In the territory, there are a large number of various mineral veins. These intangible assets can produce a large number of various resources for Du Yu every day, so that Du Yu can clearly see that the resources in his inventory are growing steadily, and he no longer has to rely on war to plunder as before. . Relying on war to plunder various resources is not a long-term solution after all. Can only last for a while. But now this is the beginning of the benign development of a territory. Sitting on the resources of a huge territory, Du Yu will truly distance himself from all players from now on. Even if Du Yu lay still every day from now on. Those players are afraid that after hundreds of years of hard work, they don''t even want to catch up with Du Yu by a little bit. The gap between the two sides will only increase over time. Until, even Du Yu''s back can''t be seen. "Lord." "I''m in Handan city ahead. This is Zhang Jiao''s nest in Jizhou." When Du Yu thought about many things about his territory, suddenly Huang Zhong next to him also spoke. When he spoke, Du Yu woke up and lifted it. As soon as I saw it, I could see that not far in front, there was already a male city in front of me. There is Du Yu''s destination. Handan City, the core of the Yellow Turban Army. In the city, there are at least a lot of trophies waiting for Du Yu to search. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 265： ：Clean the treasure house of Handan City Handan City. Du Yu commanded the army commander to drove straight in, and this old nest city of the Yellow Turban Army had also been empty and turned into a ghost town. When Zhang Jiao led the army to kill Du Yu, although a few soldiers were left to guard the city. But with Zhang Jiao and the fifty million yellow turban army collapsed. The whole world of the Yellow Turban Rebellion has been suppressed by Du Yu by default. The small amount of Yellow Turban Rebellion in this city didn''t even need Du Yu to take action. They were directly killed by Tiandao Zhinan''s descending power. After entering Handan City, Du Yu also arranged to search every corner of the city. Look for the treasure house left by the Yellow Turban Army that may exist. "Master, there is a treasure house found in the south of the city. There are a lot of gold and silver jewelry inside..." "Master, there is an armory in the east of the city. There are mountains of bronze and silver equipment, and heavy siege equipment such as catapults and siege hammers..." "Lord..." "Lord..." After Du Yu''s order was issued, the soldiers under his command were also extremely efficient. Only half an hour later. A team of soldiers split up in large numbers, turning the entire Handan city upside down. The armory everywhere in the city, the treasure vaults storing gold, silver, jewellery and other treasures were all discovered. "Master, here." "Here." After the treasure vaults were found everywhere, some soldiers led Du Yu to those treasure vaults to collect the spoils. Du Yu naturally followed. Wandering among the treasure houses, where Du Yu went, all the equipment, props, gold and silver treasure chests, and even the large number of magic talisman left by the Yellow Turban Army, were all put away. These witchcraft talisman have been purified by the power of the heavenly mind and brain, and they can be used by the soldiers under his command. When the soldiers are not using the Azure Dragon Army, their individual combat capabilities are greatly enhanced. Clean up. In the city of Handan, Du Yu cleared at least four treasure houses with various treasures, as well as three armouries with a large number of trebuchets, siege hammers, and even large war equipment such as bed crossbows. At this time, Du Yu''s backpack space also confiscated a batch of good things. For example, there are tens of thousands of powerful charms, diamond charms, healing charms and other magic charms that bless soldiers'' combat power in a wide range. For example, countless treasure chests filled with gold, silver and jewels are disposed of. I am afraid that it will be easy for Du Yu''s small vault to increase the income of more than 10 billion gold coins again. Another example is a large number of exercises classics. After all, the Yellow Turbans have messed up many cities in the Han Empire. Money, equipment, and food might consume a lot of money. But things like gongfa classics consume very little. After all, not everyone can easily practice the exercises. Many of those Yellow Turban soldiers are not qualified enough. They are not like the soldiers under Du Yu''s command. Du Yu has a supreme-level territory, so all the soldiers under his command have S-level qualifications, and even SS-level qualifications. Soldiers of those special legions, such as soldiers from the Shenyong camp, and giant elephants. Soldiers, the qualifications are even more terrifying. With such soldiers, coupled with the power that can swallow the spirit spar at any time, to assist in cultivation, so that you can quickly consume a large number of exercises and books, and upgrade your own strength like a rocket! This kind of welfare belongs to Du Yu alone, and the Yellow Turban Army does not. Therefore, in the warehouse of the Yellow Turban Army, there are a lot of backlogs of exercises and classics. From Huang-level exercises to mysterious-level exercises, to earth-level exercises, heaven-level exercises... and even god-level exercises and beyond myth-level exercises, Du Yu has discovered some. In addition to various treasures, equipment, props, and exercises classics. The last piece of the map fragment of the Ghost Valley Tomb was naturally found. It was found in the corner area of ??the third treasure house when the third treasure house was cleaned. It was piled up like many ordinary treasures, and obviously it did not get the attention of Zhang Jiao. At this point, Du Yu had gathered five map fragments that could open a copy of the Ghost Valley Cavern. At this moment, all five map fragments were united into one complete map. Just follow the prompts on the map to go to a specific location, you can officially open the ghost valley dungeon. This copy is still quite important. Military formations will also burst out inside. Although the Azure Dragon Army Formation is strong enough and high enough... but there is only one in the end, and the Yellow Turban Slaying Board can only be exchanged for one Azure Dragon Army Formation, the only item belonging to the Three Kingdoms World. After the corps of tens of millions of people were imprinted with the mark of the Azure Dragon Legion, this army formation also reached the upper limit. With this copy of Ghost Valley Caverns, Du Yu can at least spawn some army formations for backup. Even if the army formation is difficult to burst, as long as you continue to brush the dungeon, there will always be a little burst. The number of soldiers in the territory will definitely increase dramatically in the future. If you control the entire Three Kingdoms world, you will need countless soldiers to guard the Quartet. At that time, naturally there will be military formations spawned from the copies of Ghost Valley Caverns to play their role. The military formation is very powerful. And there are very few places where special treasures such as military formations can be exploded. As far as Du Yu knows, the place where players have explored in the past 20 years and can stably burst the army formation seems to be just such a copy of the Ghost Valley Cavern. Other places that have been out of the army. It all happened by accident. Most of them will appear only after completing some random, non-repeatable and difficult tasks. These characters are too random and have no reference. It''s purely a fight for character and luck. "Lord." "Five miles outside the city of Handan, we found an entrance to the ground. Soldiers entered it and discovered a huge underground palace 800 meters below the ground. It is very likely that there is a strange treasure inside. We also asked the Lord to decide. ." After searching the treasure vaults in Handan City, about a few more hours passed. When Du Yu was in the city lord''s mansion studying some of the god-level secret art books that had just been obtained and surpassed the myth-level, soldiers also reported again. Found a possible entrance to the underground palace outside Handan. "Ok?" "Under Handan City, there is actually an underground palace?" Du Yu''s eyes lit up, and his spirit came immediately. When he heard the news, at this moment, Du Yu even had a strong intuition, feeling that the real treasure left by Zhang Jiao after his death was probably inside this underground palace outside the city. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 266： : Underground Palace "Master, here." "It''s here." Outside Handan, a soldier led the way, and Du Yu followed him. This soldier was naturally the one who informed Du Yu that he had found an underground palace outside Handan. Du Yu is also very interested in this underground palace, which is most likely to hide foreign treasures. The two are walking. Soon he came to an area five miles away from Handan City. There is a lot of chaos here. It looked like a wasteland. However, there are outpost buildings left by the Yellow Turban Army around it. At first glance, it is the kind of place that was once heavily guarded. At this moment, the area was in a mess, and those sentry towers were also collapsed by a behemoth that emerged from the ground. Many sentry towers made of bluestone and logs were shattered and collapsed. "Just ahead." "Look, lord, it''s there." The soldier who came along with Du Yu soon came to the depths of the messy sentry tower ruins, and pointed to a huge hole with mud and gravel uplifting to the ground. Dadong said loudly. "Ok?" Du Yu frowned, looked away from the debris of the collapsed sentry tower, and looked in the direction the soldier was pointing at. In an instant, a huge hole with a diameter of at least seven or eight hundred meters appeared before his eyes. The huge hole is like a pit in a day! The black holes inside can¡¯t even be seen to the bottom. Looking at the hole, Du Yu''s eyes lit up. He has a keen sense. Obviously, it can be sensed from the inside of the hole that at this moment, deep in the ground, there is a strong heaven and earth vitality that far exceeds that of other places, and it is constantly pouring up from the bottom of the hole. And this hole seems to have been dug up all the way from the ground by a behemoth and torn out! The gravel at the entrance of the cave flew up, and some of the black mud churning up looked very new. It seems to have been unearthed only recently. In just a moment, Du Yu thought of the ancient blood lizard controlled by Zhang Jiao... Some of the scratched rocks at the entrance of the cave seemed to leave traces similar to the scratches of the ancient blood lizard. If this is the case, then the palace under the ground that was detected by the soldiers is probably the place where the ancient blood lizard was hidden before Zhang Jiao. These places inevitably also store other important treasures of Zhang Jiao. Zhang Jiao was able to get a corpse of an ancient blood lizard that was at the life level of Shenhai before his death. Maybe this guy was hiding something else. Du Yu is still looking forward to it. Du Yu''s consciousness penetrated into the backpack space, looked at the corpse of the ancient blood lizard that had been beheaded in the backpack space, and looked at its huge claws. Look at the traces near the huge hole. Soon Du Yu had some ideas. "Sure enough, these scratches are very similar in shape to the claws of the ancient blood lizard. Perhaps this is the place where Zhang Jiao hides the body of this ancient monster. I have to go down and take a closer look." Du Yu nodded and verified himself. After thinking about it, I decided to enter this cave and explore it thoroughly. Although the soldiers had gone down the entrance of the cave and explored the depths of the ground, they also found that there was a huge palace under the ground. But there are some strange places inside the palace. Those places were guarded by strange forces above the extraordinary life, and soldiers could not break into them at all. The soldiers did not order, and would not arbitrarily enter a large group of people to form a battle and summon the Azure Dragon. That''s why there was the scene of asking Du Yu before. "People will block the area around here." Thinking of this, Du Yu looked at the soldier next to him, threw a token to the soldier, and said: "Take this token to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in Handan City to find Army Master Kong Ming, and let him send some people to general Keep the entrance here, don¡¯t let anyone enter it without my order." "promise!" The soldier took the token company''s order and quickly retreated and left. Since it is determined that there may be treasures in the palace underground at the entrance of this cave, sending soldiers to guard here is also a precaution to prevent players from getting in troubled waters to avoid unnecessary losses. At this moment, with the destruction of the Jizhou Yellow Turban Army, after all, many people from outside forces have also entered Jizhou. Such as those players. For example, the spies under the hands of the princes of various parties. Even the original residents of Jizhou returned after hearing that Jizhou was recovered by Du Yu. Although these people are not many, the number is not too small. After the return, everyone defaulted to being the leader of Du Yu''s command. Jizhou had a population of at least hundreds of millions before the Yellow Turban Army''s scourge. Now the population is greatly damaged, but if the exodus all return, I am afraid that it will immediately increase the population of Du Yu''s subordinates by tens of millions. There are too many people to avoid trouble. This hole leads to a strange palace underground. It is very likely that Zhang Jiao found the body of the ancient blood lizard and even got some other strange treasures. Du Yu naturally wanted to send someone to take good care of these places. "Ok." "I hope I can find some more good things." Thinking of this, Du Yu walked straight towards the huge hole in the ground. The entrance of the cave was sloping downwards, and only some places were steeper. This was not difficult for Du Yu. The soldiers of the Kirin Legion could easily go down and explore, let alone Du Yu. Du Yu went all the way down, deeper into the ground, only to feel that the surrounding heaven and earth became more vigorous. There was even a faint feeling in my heart. Sensing the depths of the earth, it seemed that some terrifying auras that made the current self feel heart palpitations appeared... It was just that those breath fluctuations were very weak and misty, and seemed to exist and did not exist, which made Du Yu uncertain. "Two hundred meters." "Five hundred meters." "Eight hundred meters." As Du Yu walked down, the spiritual power in his body also diffused out, constantly exploring and calculating the depth of this place from the ground. In the end, after the cave was 800 meters deep. Du Yu finally walked to the end of the huge tunnel entrance, landing on the soles of his feet, stepping onto the extremely hard and strange stone slab, scanning the surrounding areas, and seeing a huge palace hidden deep in the ground. "so big." Du Yu took a deep breath, glanced around at this moment, his face was a little shocked. This underground palace is actually dozens of miles long and short. This kind of vast project, let alone the people in the Three Kingdoms world, is difficult to produce even in a powerful modern country in reality. This palace can be called a miracle in the history of architecture. "Here is definitely not something human can build." "It''s even more unlikely that Zhang Jiao made it." Du Yu took a deep breath, the shock on his face was reduced, and the expectation in his eyes was deeper. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 267： : Unshakable golden giant gate Huhuhu... The breeze blows into the cave from the entrance of the cave, and a trace of blood can also be smelled in the cave. At this time, it has been at least five minutes since Du Yu came here, and Du Yu also wandered around a little bit. The entire underground palace is quiet. The first group of soldiers who came to explore and guarded in the underground palace were also swept back by Du Yu, causing them to retreat to the surface. Isn¡¯t that afraid of the soldiers taking things in the underground palace? But this underground palace seems to have quite an extraordinary origin. It is very difficult for Shenhai Life to make such a huge palace comparable to the area of ??a city in the underground, and it is probably a means that belongs to the fairy family. In this kind of place. Danger can happen at any time. Especially in the future, Du Yu will carefully explore the palace, and even destroy it when necessary. If any special prohibition is triggered because of this, those soldiers may be in danger. The soldiers can''t help here either. Du Yu simply drove them away. Five minutes later, Du Yu initially explored the area of ??the underground palace near the entrance of the cave. In addition to discovering a large number of murals on the walls of the underground palace, the giant stone pillars supporting the dome of the underground palace also have a large number of murals about the battle of myths and fantasy strongmen. Besides, nothing was gained. If you have to gain something. It was through these murals that Du Yu was even more certain that this underground palace was quite extraordinary. After all, Du Yu''s previous life had seen the strong men of the mythological and fantasy world from afar, and knew some of their fighting methods. For example, the mural on the wall in front of me shows a man with three heads and six arms fighting with a man who is huge, shining with gloomy light, and with strange characters on the surface of his skin. Du Yu naturally didn''t know the two people fighting on this mural. But he knew the methods used by these two men. Supernatural powers-three heads and six arms. Supernatural powers-the world of law. Whether it was the three-headed and six-armed combat form, or the size became extremely huge, a large number of gods and demons characters appeared all over the body. All of them are similar to the methods used by the two mythical and fantasy world powerhouses who Du Yu had seen in the Three Kingdoms world in his previous life. The so-called supernatural powers. That is already the method of Xianjia. Basically it will not appear in the Three Kingdoms world. The true magical powers are those that surpass the lives of the Shenhai and reach the level of innate creatures that can truly be cultivated and possessed. Extraordinary life? Tongxuan''s life? Shenhai Life? Or even mundane? These can only be called acquired creatures at best. Once you enter the realm of innate creatures, your life span can easily reach tens of thousands of years! This is the real step into the realm of spiritual practice. Extraordinary, Profound and Divine Sea beings, at most, have a lifespan of several thousand years, which is much stronger than ordinary life. Whether it is lifespan and strength, it is far worse than innate beings. Tongxuan and Shenhai Life, although theoretically there are also powerful techniques that will show supernatural powers after practicing...For example, supreme-level techniques such as Chaos Immortal Body, once you step into Tongxuan, you can basically obtain some peculiar supernatural powers. But in the end, he can only practice this kind of incomparable power against the heavens. Other practitioners who practice common exercises cannot do it. Ordinary psychic beings and Shenhai beings have powers that are far beyond the ordinary. Some of the methods used may be called great magical powers in the ordinary view, but compared with the magical powers of the true mythological and fantasy world, they are far beyond ordinary. Little witch. The world of law, three heads and six arms. These two supernatural powers are quite tyrannical in frontal combat! This is a real magical power. Basically, only those who are innate or above can practice successfully. According to the news that Du Yu received in his previous life, these supernatural powers belonged to the standard equipment of those strong in the myth and fantasy world. Anyone who refines the body will definitely practice this supernatural power. After the practice is successful, it can increase the combat effectiveness of the practitioner by almost ten times, or even dozens of times. "Supernatural powers." "I really want to get these two kinds of supernatural powers. My chaotic immortal body belongs to the most powerful body-refining practice. After practicing, the strength of the physical body is far more tenacious than any strong person of the same level. Compared with those natural physical bodies, they are tyrannical. The ancient relics, wild beasts, monsters, and even the sacred beasts are tyrannical and indestructible." "Undead bones will soon be cultivated to completion. I don''t know what kind of supernatural powers will I get after I officially raise the level of cultivation to Tongxuan." Du Yu looked at the mural in front of him, with desire in his eyes. If he can, he also wants to get three heads and six arms, such as magical powers such as heaven and earth. These two supernatural powers that assist body refiners in frontal battles are the most suitable for him to practice chaos immortal body techniques, and can greatly strengthen his combat effectiveness. Although Du Yu is quite strong now. But he still knows himself. Not strong enough. Those powerhouses who come from across the world of mythology and fantasy, even if they are restricted by the rules of the Three Kingdoms world, even if they are only limited to the power level of the life limit of Shenhai... But if they use powerful magical powers, they can also slap the Three Kingdoms world. In the low-level world, those who have cultivated to the limit of Shenhai. Du Yu has the Chaos Immortal Body Technique, which is destined to be extremely tyrannical in his body, so he is not afraid of them. But if there is no strong frontal battle with supernatural powers. It is estimated that in the world of the Three Kingdoms, at most, it will be equal to the power of the mythical and fantasy world powerhouses who display magical powers. And the combat power is flat? This is far from enough. You have to have enough power to sweep them. Otherwise, the world of the Three Kingdoms will still be miserable by these people who may come at any time. The world of the Three Kingdoms is now regarded by Du Yu as something in his pocket. This is my lair. Can''t let those outside guys mess around. The various resources in the Three Kingdoms world can''t be looted by them, these things will be his Du Yu''s, turned into his Du Yu, and the growth of the Qilin Legion soldiers under his command. In the underground palace, Du Yu walked around. Not only did I see a large number of murals, but also the blood pool created by Zhang Jiao. Looking at the blood pool, Du Yu was silent for a moment. Then he summoned the power of the flame rules in his body, set off a big fire, and burned the entire blood pool, which was regarded as letting the victims return to heaven and rest in peace. time flies. Du Yu also slowly explored the underground palace, and checked all the suspicious places. In the end, Du Yu found three suspicious areas shrouded by powerful forces in the underground palace. Two of them were enveloped by the power of an extraordinary life level, and Du Yu casually shot it to get rid of the power that hindered him. From those two places, Du Yu also obtained some treasures. A bunch of monsters that are more powerful than the treasury in Handan City. As well as the three volumes of Taiping essential exercises, this is the exercise for the direction of the soul. It is suitable for the explosion of spiritual power at this moment, but Du Yu who has not found the soul exercises in pain. Obviously, these two areas covered by extraordinary life force are also places where Zhang Jiao stores his treasures. This essential technique of peace, Du Yu is also the special technique that Zhang Jiao possesses. As for the last area enveloped by powerful forces. That would be terrible. That is a huge golden gate. The surface of the door shone with streamer. With Du Yu''s current strength, even summoning eighteen Void Sword Servants, they couldn''t break through those golden streamers, and couldn''t push this giant door even a bit! At this moment, Du Yu had already arrived in front of this giant gate located in the depths of the underground palace. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 268： : Entrance to the Wasteland At this moment, Du Yu was standing about ten meters in front of the golden giant gate. Although there was a misty golden light covering everything on the giant gate, he could still see a large number of murals on the giant gate. Those murals are basically the same as those on the walls of the palace and the murals on the stone pillars, all depicting the deeds of the powerful men in the mythical and fantasy world who fought against the ancient fierce monsters and competed with powerful practitioners. Of course, there are still some differences in the murals on the golden giant gate, they are all carved up. The carvings are vivid and vivid, just like nature. When Du Yu saw the murals and the scene where a group of powerful human races were fighting against the fierce monsters on the murals, his consciousness even fell into a trance, and he was attracted by the murals and fell over. In an instant, Du Yu''s consciousness seemed to have fallen into the ancient battlefield of endless killings on that side. It seemed that they were all transformed into the powerful humans in the murals, fighting against the monsters in front of them that looked like tigers but not tigers, with huge scales and six unicorns. Hum! Mental shock. Du Yu was awakened in an instant, and when he looked at the mural of the golden giant door, he felt that his soul was dragged by a black hole and fell to the golden giant door. "These murals have such a powerful fantasy power?" "My spiritual power can be comparable to the power of Shenhai''s life limit, and I almost can''t resist the magical power of this golden giant door?" "It''s so terrible?" Du Yu''s heart was stunned, very shocked. Although this has something to do with his lack of practice in soul secret arts, and his huge spiritual power, and his inability to effectively mobilize this power. but¡­¡­ The golden giant gate almost pulled Du Yu''s soul over and sinked into it with just a trace of natural power, which still made Du Yu feel a little unbelievable. too strong. The power on this golden giant gate, nothing else, just relying on this horrible means that can sink people into an illusion, is afraid that it belongs to the power that transcends the life of the sea of ??God, and can be deployed by the strong above the innate creature. Du Yu backed away. Soon he retreated to a hundred meters away from the golden giant gate. When he reached this place, the magical power of the golden giant gate gradually converged, and no longer formed an oppressive force on his soul at all times. "call." "It seems that you have to practice the three-volume Taiping technique found in the treasure house of Zhang Jiao." "The essential technique of peace is the soul secret technique. After practicing, it can fully mobilize my current 2 million spiritual attributes, so that the resistance and strength of the soul can be combined. At least it can be dozens of times or hundreds of times stronger than the current state of scattered sand. ." Du Yu took a deep breath, and this thought came to his mind. but¡­¡­ Du Yu didn''t start practicing in the first time. It was a wave of his hand. Summoned a Void Sword Servant. "go with." "Touch the giant golden door and push it open." Du Yu looked at the giant gate, and ordered the Void Sword Servant who had a somewhat illusory body beside him, which was completely condensed from heaven and earth vitality. This golden giant door is so weird, and its guardian portals are so tyrannical, it can be foreseen that if the giant door is opened, there will definitely be a good treasure in it that exceeds one''s imagination. Even if there is no treasure. There must be special encounters too. If you can get in here, Du Yu has a feeling that he can definitely have a big surprise. call...... The Void Sword Servant had no expression on his face, and immediately followed Du Yu''s command, and immediately came to the golden giant gate. Wow On the golden giant gate, the light was also very bright at the moment. When the Void Sword Servant approached it within three meters, a tyrannical force burst out from the giant gate. Du Yu even saw a shadow of the illusory world appearing on the giant gate, directly covering the void sword servant summoned to him, this is the illusion power on the giant gate erupting with full force. The terrifying soul breath caused Du Yu''s eyes to shrink. Even his soul now feels a bit of chill. A big danger was sensed. But it''s okay. At this moment, the illusion is shrouded in the Void Sword Servant, and the Void Sword Servant is soulless... only the life core that is temporarily condensed after being summoned. Although he was bombarded by powerful soul power into his body, he even shook his life core. But it was all right after all. The next moment I followed Du Yu''s previous order, put his hands on the golden giant door, and pushed hard! Boom How powerful is the Void Sword Servant? Completely inherited Du Yu''s terrifying physical power comparable to that of Tong Xuan limit body refiners! But this pushes it out. Under Du Yu''s stare gaze, the golden giant door shook slightly, and then calmed down. Boom! At the same time, there was a fierce light shining on the golden giant door. The misty golden light on the door suddenly gathered and turned into a terrifying sword and slashed towards the Void Sword Servant. Huh! The sword slashed, and the void in front of the blade was torn apart, and a huge crack appeared in the space. "The power of the sea?" Du Yu took a deep breath, and could only feel that the sword light condensed from the stone gate possessed terrifying power comparable to the life level of Shenhai... Facing this mighty sword light, the distance was so close, and there were no other 17 statues around. Void Sword Servant teamed up to block this sword. After taking a breath, the Void Sword Servant was blasted away from the weapon he was blocking, and was pierced into his chest with a fierce sword, directly exploding into sky fragments. The moment the Void Sword Servant exploded, Du Yu''s ears also moved. He actually heard a series of system prompts from Tiandao Zhinao, who hadn''t heard for a long time. "Ding! Player Du Yu, congratulations on discovering the world''s top hidden treasure in the Three Kingdoms." "You went to explore the depths of the treasure land, triggering the prohibition of the world-class super forbidden land... It was detected that you have reached the realm of an extraordinary life level, and you have initially broken free from the first shackles of the Three Kingdoms world. You have the right to know more information." "You have triggered the authority to open the Three Kingdoms World Super Forbidden Land-Wasteland!" "Behind the golden giant gate is the wasteland transmission channel!" "Player Du Yu, you need to use your own power to open the stone gate of the barren land entrance. After opening the golden stone door, you will get treasures from the system...At the same time, you can also decide whether to enter the barren land world now according to the actual situation. "Reminder: There are terrifying powerhouses far beyond the Three Kingdoms world, fierce beasts, monsters, and even ancient gods and demons. There are also special adventures and treasures far beyond the Three Kingdoms world. If you choose to enter, you need to be especially careful. Death will be punished very severely...The current total attributes have been reduced by 50%, and the realm of practice has fallen.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 269： : The Pangu Realm of Past Life A series of system prompts came suddenly. Du Yu was caught off guard. After listening, Du Yu was stunned. "Wasteland?" "Three Kingdoms World Super Forbidden?" "There are dangers such as strong men, fierce beasts, and monsters far beyond the Three Kingdoms world, and there are even treasures far beyond the Three Kingdoms world?" Du Yu flashed these thoughts in his mind. When he fully understood what had happened, he The whole person was shocked. "This wasteland..." "How can the description of this barren land resemble the feeling of those myths and fantasy worlds?" "Could it be that behind this stone gate, there is an entrance to the mythical and fantasy world?" Du Yu''s heart beats like a beating, and he suddenly thought of the powerful and incomparable mythical and fantasy world powers from the previous life. In the Three Kingdoms in the previous life, no players have discovered how the mythical and fantasy world powerhouses who came across borders came from. All I know is that in the tenth year after the opening of the Four Seas plot and the 20th year after the advent of the Three Kingdoms world, players from overseas Fanbang countries have appeared one after another, and the whole world has a certain day after exchanges... On that day, Tiandao Zhinao suddenly reminded all players in the world, telling them that there will be high-level world powers coming soon. After that, a group of powerhouses in the myth and fantasy world appeared in this Three Kingdoms world. From that day on, the entire Three Kingdoms world was trembling at the feet of those people. Whether it was players, princes, or some other states, the powers of overseas countries, no one could resist. You can only choose to rely on those people, search for the secrets of the treasures in the world for those people, and offer some special treasures designated by them, so that you can barely gain some right to speak and keep your status in the original position. I want to come now. Perhaps those people in Pangu Realm, just like this wasteland, also have an entrance connecting two worlds in a certain area of ??the Three Kingdoms world. "but¡­¡­" "Those who are strong in the myth and fantasy world seem to come from a place called Pangu Realm." "It''s not a wasteland." Du Yu recalled a bit, and immediately thought of some memory information from his previous life. After the powerhouses of the mythological and fantasy world came, they crushed the whole world with their tyrannical and unparalleled power. Those people didn''t have any scruples, and didn''t conceal the name of the place they came from. Therefore, many players and forces at the time knew the name Pangu Realm. Du Yu naturally knew. In that world, the strong are like rain, and there are even legendary immortals flying into the sky to escape! It was a terrifying world similar to the prehistoric world in ancient Chinese legends. Even that world was rumored to have been created by the Great God Pangu, so it was named Pangu Realm. If you apply Du Yu''s familiar world settings. The Three Kingdoms World is at most one of the hundreds of millions of Hengsha small worlds. The Pangu Realm belongs to a big world! The world is huge and majestic... Even if you look at the chaos and void, a big world is very rare. Its size is even beyond the calculation limit of a mortal. To survive in that kind of world, ordinary ordinary people can''t enter at all. After entering, the terrible gravity generated by the world can easily kill and crush the holy generals. Only extraordinary beings can barely survive. When the world survives, you need to know that babies who dare to be born in the world are afraid that they are all at an extraordinary level of life. "Is this wasteland, is it also a big world?" Du Yu thought of this, his heartbeat was also accelerating, and then looking at the golden giant door in front of him, he only felt that he was opening a passage to the mythical world. Turn it on, there may be endless opportunities, but at the same time it is also very likely to bring huge and incomparable trouble. "Tian Dao Zhi Nao, I want to inquire about the information about the wasteland. Is this wasteland a big world?" Du Yu took a deep breath and asked Tian Dao Zhi Nao directly in the next moment. "Inquiring about the world of wasteland requires a consultation fee of 10 million gold coins, and only provides the most basic information." Tiandao Zhinao''s voice was very cold, and he quickly returned to Du Yu. Perhaps because of the authority to enter this world, Du Yu''s strength has also been initially recognized by Tiandao Zhinao. Therefore, a lot of high-level information does not prompt that the authority is insufficient when asked. "Pay!" Du Yu didn''t hesitate. He now has more than 20 billion gold coins, and the consulting fee of only 10 million gold coins is still affordable. The information of the wasteland world is very important. Especially under the premise that Du Yu currently doesn''t understand the world. This is a world that is very likely to resemble the myth and fantasy world of the Pangu Realm. Not to mention 10 million gold coins, even 50 million, even 100 million, Du Yu has to ask. After asking, we can decide the follow-up action. If this is really a terrifying world like the Pangu Realm, Du Yu will definitely turn his head and leave after hearing the reply, and will not try to open the golden giant door again in a short time. At least you have to wait to raise your strength to the limit of the Three Kingdoms world, and enter it to venture into it when you can''t improve your strength. Because now, there is no need to take that risk. There are also some good treasures in the Three Kingdoms World, which can produce good treasures that can improve Du Yu now... and the danger of those treasures is very low for Du Yu now. If... the wasteland is not as terrible as Pangu Realm. You can give it a try. Although there is still a great danger, it is within a certain limit. Du Yu understands that his future path is definitely full of thorns. He not only wants to be a native emperor in the Three Kingdoms world, he wants to become a **** and an ancestor, and he wants to become a powerful person in a world like Pangu Realm, and even a more terrifying world. , Become the overlord of one party, and even become the pinnacle powerhouse in that world. This road to the strong must be full of thorns. Taking risks is a must. If you are afraid of even some necessary risks, how can you seize a lot of opportunities and how to achieve your goals step by step? How to have enough power to protect everything you want to protect? Du Yu didn''t want to experience the days when he lived in a low class in his previous life, was driven arbitrarily, and was even forced to die. Du Yu never wanted to experience it even once. Wow! Du Yu waited, and the large amount of gold coins in the backpack space disappeared directly. When the ten million gold coins evaporated out of thin air, Tiandao Zhinao''s reply also appeared. "The wasteland is not a big world..." "It''s the fragmented world of a certain great world..." A message came from Tiandao Zhinao, and Du Yu even looked at it. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 270： : Wreckage of the Great Thousand World "The deserted land is inaccessible, poisonous insects and beasts are rampant inside, and extraordinary life can be dispatched in groups at every turn..." Tiandao Zhinao continued to narrate, and a series of system prompts were sent to Du Yu here like snowflakes. After a while, the basic information of the entire wasteland world was sent out. There are so many, a large area. There are a hundred thousand words. Du Yu''s soul is strong at this time, and looking at these written materials, he doesn''t know how many times faster than ordinary people. In just a moment, enough information for ordinary people to watch for a while is finished. After reading it, Du Yu''s face was also shocked. At the same time, there is ecstasy! Because according to the information given by Tiandao Zhinao, this wasteland world turned out to be a world of debris left behind after the destruction of the world. People have birth, old age, sickness and death. Everything in the world will rise and decay over time. As a side of the world. The sun, moon and stars in the Hengsha world will continue to create and destroy from the void. Although the world is extremely tyrannical. The internal world rules are also very satisfactory, and there are countless terrifying powerhouses in the world. But the big world will still be destroyed. Or be destroyed by the incomparably terrifying powerful fighting. Or the power of the world itself is overdrawn too much, and it will be destroyed after being absorbed by the powerful insiders with infinite power and resources. This time is very long... It is generally calculated in trillions of years or ten trillion years. Even longer. After the destruction of a large world, there will often be some land fragments that once disintegrated and were not completely destroyed, turning into an isolated island world drifting in chaos. And those fragmented island worlds are the wrecked worlds of the Great Thousand Worlds... The wasteland is such a world of wreckage! There are countless barbarous ancient beasts in the wasteland, which is extremely dangerous. According to the information given by Tiandao Zhinao, there may also be surviving human races lingering. As a wrecked world after the disintegration of a big world, although the wasteland is not as rich as the pangu realm, it still has countless treasures and powerful resources inside. After all, it used to be part of a big world. Even if the glory is no longer. But their internal resources are still far beyond those Hengsha small worlds. The treasures in the Three Kingdoms World are very rich. But if compared with this barren land world, it still looks extremely barren. As for why the powerhouses from the Pangu realm in the previous life wanted to manipulate the natives of the Three Kingdoms to dig out the treasures of various treasures, Du Yu is not quite clear. He can only attribute it to the fact that there is something hidden in the Three Kingdoms that he has not discovered. Drive those strong to discover. "This wasteland is not a great world, just a world of debris and debris." "If this is the case, then you can explore and explore." "Furthermore, according to Tiandao Zhinao, there are very few human-like intelligent creatures in this wasteland. They are generally some ancient beasts with low intelligence but powerful flesh. Demons account for the vast majority. If this is the case, you are not afraid of the wasteland. After the entrance was opened, someone ran out of it and ran into the Three Kingdoms World." "Moreover, in this world where there are not many intelligent creatures over-exploited, there must be a lot of natural treasures in it. "This is a treasure that hasn''t been mined at all." Du Yu''s eyes shined. Even though he has now obtained a huge territory and sits on the countless resources in the Three Kingdoms world, he can''t help but be moved at this moment. It seems to have seen the bright future of digging countless treasures in the wasteland. "Be sure to open the entrance to this wasteland." "You must open this golden giant door." In an instant, Du Yu had a decision in his heart. If he can get out the treasures in the wasteland, even if only part of it, and occupy an area in the wasteland as a territory, then he will be infinitely useful, and he will be able to obtain countless powerful resources, many that are not available in the Three Kingdoms world. Secret Bora greatly enhances its own strength. Even the soldiers of the Kirin Legion under his command, Huang Zhong and Dian Wei and other generals, will all follow to get huge benefits. At that time, treasures were used for piles. I am afraid that a large group of strong people of the Shenhai life level can also be piled up. Even strong people above the innate creatures can come out! "Tian Dao Zhi Nao, let me ask you another question. What level of strength are the powerful creatures such as the fierce beasts, poisons, demons and ancient beasts in the wasteland?" Du Yu thought for a while and asked Tian Dao Zhi again. brain. This question is very important. Regarding the follow-up actions, if there are too strong creatures in the wasteland, then you have to be more careful, slowly. If the biological strength in the wasteland is not that terrifying, then you can directly occupy a large area with a bold and resolute approach, dig out countless resources, and strengthen yourself and the strength of your soldiers as quickly as possible. "Player Du Yu, you have the authority to know this information, and you need to pay 10 million gold coins again to ask for this information." Tiandao Zhinao''s voice blew loudly in Du Yu''s ears. "You deduct the gold coins as soon as possible and tell me quickly." Du Yulian said. "There are countless monsters, ancient beasts, ancient relics, wild beasts and wild beasts, and some remaining human tribe practitioners in the wasteland." "Among them, the strong are innate creatures, and even those at the level of the immortals of Zifu. The backbone of combat power is the strong with extraordinary, profound, and Shenhai life, and the weak generally include king-level generals, emperor-level generals, and even saint-level generals. Even if a baby who has just landed, is born in that world and adapts to that world¡¯s power, he has the strength comparable to ordinary generals of the Three Kingdoms world from the beginning..." Tiandao Zhinao slowly sent a series of information about the wasteland Instilling in Du Yu, Du Yu soon had a deeper understanding of the wasteland. "Baby has the strength of military commanders when they are born? Ordinary people can reach the king level, or even the power of emperor generals when they grow up?" Du Yu was also secretly stunned, and had to admit that this kind of world was terrifying. "Ordinary people are like this, I am afraid that the soldiers of the human tribes, each of them the weakest, has the power of a holy general." "And Terran, the strength in the wasteland is considered to be the bottom." "In the wasteland, there are still those powerful demons, ancient beasts, wild beasts, and wild beasts occupying a large amount of territory, and the monks of the human tribe are just lingering at best." Du Yu shook his head and suppressed the shock in his heart. He was amazed in his heart, but he was not afraid. After all, his undead bones are about to become large. Once the undead bones reach the Profound-Tongxuan realm, with the power of the supreme level of the immortal chaos body, he can immediately leapfrog and fight, and his combat power can even directly overwhelm many divine seas. Life! The soldiers of the Kirin Legion can also form an army. Can summon an extremely large and terrifying Azure Dragon warrior. With this power, although it cannot be said to walk sideways in the wasteland. You can enter that world, and you can do it by protecting yourself. Just be careful and gather some resources quickly. I believe that soon the strength of the soldiers under his command will be increased, and the combat power of his subordinates will be increased by a large amount. In that case, it can be considered to have a firm foothold in the wasteland. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 271： : Practice "Void Sword Servant!" In the depths of the underground palace, Du Yu once again summoned a group of void sword servants. Eighteen in full! All out! Boom... Loud noises also came from the palace. Du Yu looked from a distance and saw that the eighteen Void Sword Servants were also attacking at the same time, trying to blast open the golden giant gate! Even Du Yu himself shot from a distance, and performed the Heavenly Fallen Swordsmanship with the Eighteen Void Sword Servants at the same time! Brilliant sword light across the world! In an instant, a total of nineteen terrifying sword lights were united into one, turned into a heavy and extremely light giant sword, directly slashing and slashing on the golden giant gate. This move once cut open the body of the ancient blood lizard''s god-sea life-level big monster, which is extremely heavy and terrifying! Du Yu also looked forward to watching. Hope this trick can blast open the golden giant door. If this trick is useless, then he will be dead. Now this day collapsed swordsmanship, combined with eighteen void sword servants, is already Du Yu''s single-handed attack with the strongest attack power and the most violent attack. If it can''t open the golden giant door. Du Yu can only choose to continue to practice, cultivate the undead bones as soon as possible, and let his strength grow again. "I hope I can." Du Yu looked from a distance, his eyes fixed on the golden giant door. Finally, the giant sword formed by the fusion of nineteen sword lights also came to the golden giant gate, ripped open the surrounding space with a bang, and slammed on the golden giant gate fiercely. Wow... On the giant gate, golden light is permeated, and there is also a strong restraint and guardian power inside to resist the power of the giant sword. The golden light and the blood light of the giant sword entangled each other, annihilating each other and disappearing. After a while, Jin Guang was finally blown away by the giant sword. The huge sword light also slashed on the golden giant gate. At this moment, Du Yu''s eyes widened, watching hard, and he heard a violent roar in his ears. When he saw the sword of the giant sword When the blade touched the golden giant door, Du Yuxin also lifted it up, only to see that the golden giant door was slowly retreated by the huge force. But soon, Du Yu''s expression changed. The golden giant gate retreated only about half an inch, and the blood-colored giant sword that slashed on its surface was exhausted, and it immediately disintegrated and dissipated. The giant door that had stepped back half an inch also made a muffled noise, and closed again. "Failed." Du Yu''s expression was a little ugly. "try again." Du Yu tried again, this time he united with eighteen Void Sword Servants, with enough strength, he directly swung ten swords! The ten heavenly collapse swordsmanship were performed one by one. Almost instantly emptied the power in Du Yu''s body. After the use of it, Du Yu was unsteady because he had consumed too much power in a short time. Those Void Sword Servants were even unable to get effective because they were quickly drained of the power in the body. Replenish and immediately disintegrate and disappear. Boom boom boom boom boom! A violent roar sounded. Du Yu tried his best to blow out the ten heavenly collapse swordsmanship, which was already his current limit. But even so. Still failed. The golden giant door was blasted open one after another, and finally only a palm-wide gap was blasted open. When the power of the ten fused giant swords was exhausted, the golden giant door closed again. "call." "call." Du Yu panted, feeling frustrated for the first time. He has been accustomed to going smoothly since he was reborn. He has never eaten this kind of deflation. "Forget it." After a while, Du Yu adjusted his mentality and smiled instead. "Good things are hard to come by." "The harder it is to open this golden giant gate, the better the explanation of the contents inside. The treasures that are feared to exist in the wasteland are beyond my imagination... Now it seems that you must have combat power above the life level of Shenhai. This door can be blasted open, and the ordinary Shenhai life is not good enough, it must be the strong one among them." "If that''s the case, let''s practice first." Du Yu took a deep breath, already thinking about what to do next. The distance between the undead bones has reached Dacheng, and it is only a short distance away. If you become an immortal bone, then your life will jump to the Profound-Tongxuan realm... I am afraid that my full attributes will skyrocket again! At that time, the combat power can directly leapfrog the level of the extremely strong power in the life of Shenhai. After all, what I practiced is the supreme level of chaos immortal body, and it is easy to have the power to leapfrog. With that kind of strength, it should be able to open this golden giant door. Moreover, if the strength is stronger, it will be safer to enter that wasteland later. The cultivation of the undead bones has reached the final level. Currently, there are four types of powers of the Dao rules: Void Dao, Sword Dao, Fire Dao, and Power Dao. The power of the trail rules has reached more than 70. Only need to master the power of the last road rules and the power of the last 30 trail rules to reach the limit of undead bone practice, so that this stage of practice can reach completion. "How to practice well next?" Du Yu pondered. "The soul together is also the power of the Dao rules. Maybe I can try to practice the soul secret art of Taiping. Not only can my spiritual power be used to exert its power, but it can also improve the progress of the undead bones." "In addition, the power of the remaining 30 trail rules is easy to solve." "When the World Announcement of Suppressing the Yellow Turban Rebellion, I remember that it seemed to reward ten sources of Taoism. By using one of them, you can comprehend the power of a large number of twisting rules inside the source of Taoism, and you can easily master more than 30 trail rules. ." "And now there are tens of thousands of Enlightenment Stones on the body that can be used at will. "It should be a recent thing to break through again as soon as possible. It is very easy." Du Yu thought about these things, and smiled after a moment. "So be it." "Just find a place to practice in this underground palace... The treasure vaults left by Zhang Jiao seem to be able to serve as quiet rooms for practice." Thinking of this, Du Yu strode out of the area where the golden giant gate was and went straight. Just walked to an area on the left in the underground palace. Not long after, Du Yu came to a remote corner of the underground palace, into an empty room sunken into the wall of the underground palace. Close the door. Du Yu also sat cross-legged on the ground. Wow! The idea was in the backpack space, and the next moment he took out the three volumes of soul secret arts classics called "Tai Ping Yao Shu", and then took out an enlightening stone to swallow the power in it. Then I began to study these three volumes of Taiping Essentials. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 272： : Taiping Essentials Sitting cross-legged, Du Yu shook the bamboo scroll-like Taiping technique, and soon he also had a basic understanding of the Taiping technique. These three volumes are very rare. As a soul-class mystical book, it is scarce, not to mention it is beyond the mythical grade... It is more precious than the Void Sword Tome. There are dozens of Void Sword Tome, and the value is even impossible to follow. Compare these three volumes of Taiping Yaoshu. In the same way, it is because it is scarce, because it is the secret method of the soul. Its cultivation difficulty is also extremely high. Soul, after all, is the foundation of life... If the soul is strong, then one''s own understanding and combat power will be much more powerful than the average powerhouse of the same level, and will greatly increase the mastery of the details of one''s own body. Taiping Yaoshu, as a classic of soul secrets beyond the myth level, the many secrets recorded in it are also extremely exquisite, allowing successful practitioners to exert their soul power greatly. You can directly attack with your soul, which can greatly enhance your own soul resistance, and can create illusions to make the enemy sink without resistance, and even enslav the enemy to become your own puppet slave. It can also transform your own soul power into a physical bias. Attribute-mental power! Du Yu''s soul is very powerful. The spiritual attribute has a full 2 ??million point attribute value, which is comparable to the soul of the peak of Shenhai life, and it is also the kind of soul that is proficient in the way of soul, and also focuses on soul power and enhances its own soul power! Ordinary Shenhai Life? Those who refining body flow, refining air currents, and even the witches who study the way of blood, natural gods, demons and monsters, etc.... Those strong, even the peak life of Shenhai, if they are not proficient in the power of the soul, they are afraid of their spiritual attributes. That''s about 1.3 million points at most. There is a big gap with Du Yu now. If the two million points of spiritual attribute values ??were all converted into thought power, the power that burst out would be extremely terrifying, comparable to the fighting power of the great power in the life of Shenhai. "Soul, can it turn into substance?" "Mental power? Isn''t this the same ability as the super powers in urban legends?" Du Yu''s expression was a little weird, as if he thought of the rumors of those super powers in the past earth peace era, and thought of those super powers used in previous movies. Wonderful picture of Nian Li bending the soup spoon out of thin air. Soon, Du Yu got rid of this funny idea, and then studied the contents of the bamboo scroll in his hand, and comprehended the many secret methods in this Taiping technique. At this moment, there are also a few Enlightenment Stones beside him to use at any time. Because of absorbing the singular energy in the enlightenment stone, Du Yu¡¯s comprehension has also soared at this moment...With the assistance of the enlightenment stone, and Du Yu himself is also very savvy, it is also a great way for Du Yu to practice this Taiping technique. It''s not too difficult. Spiritual power, soul attack, soul illusion. In the three volumes of Taiping Yaoshu, they correspond to the three directions of practice. Du Yu''s comprehension at the moment is the first volume. This first volume corresponds to mental power. "If you want to transform your soul power into mental power, you need to engrave special illusory runes on the core of your soul in the sea of ??knowledge space." Du Yu muttered, his fingers also gestured in the void in front of his eyes, of consciousness. Earth-shaking changes are taking place in China. At this moment, most of Du Yu''s consciousness has been inwardly looking inside the body, paying attention to the changes in the body, leaving only a trace of consciousness in the outside world. In the sea of ??knowledge space, Du Yu overlooks the entire strange space from the perspective of God. The bottom of this place was originally shrouded by an endless sea of ??spirits. But at this moment, the boundless sea of ??spirit has disappeared... I only saw that all the sea of ??spirit in this space at this moment has disappeared, transformed into a resource for the growth of a towering giant tree. Towering giant trees like the World Tree, according to the standards of the outside space, even reach a height of more than 100,000 meters. At this moment, it is growing and swaying. On the surface of the big tree, there are branches and leaves, and the mysterious runes can be clearly seen on the leaves. These runes are all created by Du Yu. It''s very hard. But with mysterious runes outlined on each leaf, Du Yu could feel his spiritual power solidified and his spirit strengthened a lot. This is the rise of soul power. The total amount has not increased, but because of these mysterious runes, the quality is soaring. This one hundred thousand meters tall tree was also transformed by Du Yu''s spiritual power...It was constructed according to the highest standards in the first volume of Taiping Yaoshu. This is the tree of spirit. As long as all the 10080 leaves on it are imprinted with mysterious spiritual runes, Du Yu''s first volume of Taiping Essentials can also be cultivated to completion. In the future, let alone 2 million spiritual powers, even 20 million spiritual powers can be mobilized and transformed into spiritual powers to fight and fight with people! Even as Du Yu''s spiritual strength improves in the future, this towering tree will grow naturally. Will become taller and majestic. "Spirit rune, condensate!" "Condensation!" "Condensation!" All of Du Yu''s mind was concentrated here, constantly condensing mysterious runes, and branding those spiritual runes onto the leaves of the towering tree in front of him. The enlightenment stone next to him swallows a supplementary practice from time to time. time flies. Du Yu''s progress is amazing, without any obstacles in the middle. If Zhang Jiao is here, I am afraid that I will be jealous to go crazy seeing this scene. As Zhang Jiao who has also practiced Taiping in the Three Kingdoms world... His progress in practice is much slower than Du Yu, and he has all three volumes of Taiping. There are spiritual practices, in no particular order. But every volume is not refined. Zhang Jiao also built a big tree in the consciousness space. But the tree is only a kilometer high. Compared to Du Yu''s 100,000 meters high, it is completely incomparable. The number of spiritual runes that need to be branded is also far different. The future growth potential is also different. Du Yu chose the most difficult path to practice in Taiping, and he condensed the strongest spiritual tree from the beginning... This has increased the difficulty of practicing a lot of Taiping essential techniques out of thin air, but after successful practice, this soul secret technique can truly exert its power, so that Du Yu''s attainments in the soul can become extremely strong in one step. At the point where he has a strong promotion potential. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 273： : Horrible Soul Secret Art time flies-- Du Yu was immersed in the practice of the three volumes of Taiping Essentials. In the space of consciousness, the 100,000-meter-high spiritual tree was constantly inscribed with a large number of mysterious runes. In the blink of an eye, two days passed. In these two days, Du Yu consumed hundreds of Enlightenment Stones, and each enlightenment stone wilfully swallowed the strange power in it, raised his comprehension to the limit, and fully comprehended the three volumes of Taiping Essentials. Now, two days later, Du Yu finally stopped practicing the three-volume taiping technique, and his understanding of the soul together was extremely enhanced, reaching the point of first glimpse of the doorway. "The three-volume essential techniques for peace, all of which are cultivated." Du Yu let out a suffocating breath, and there was a bright light in his eyes. If someone looked at Du Yu''s eyes at this moment, they would even sink into it directly. In Du Yu''s eyes, there are many illusions floating up and down at this moment, as if a mysterious world phantom is evolving in it. Even the mysterious illusions in his eyes could not stop coming out, and in the quiet room where Du Yu was sitting cross-legged, many illusions appeared and disappeared within several tens of meters around his body. This is the power of the illusion... Illusory Realm is the soul secret method in the third volume of Taiping Essentials, which focuses on illusion. During the battle, Du Yu can summon an illusory world to come with a single thought. After that illusory world descends, it can directly cover a radius of ten miles at present. The arrival of the illusion, the mighty power, can even cause the life below the life of Shenhai to sink directly, turning into a existence like a walking corpse. Even if it is a strong person in the life level of Shenhai, I am afraid that many people will not be able to hold it... Even if it is those people with strong soul will in the life of Shenhai, I am afraid that the soul will be greatly affected by the illusion. , So that the strength of a body can not play 30-40%. This trick is extremely terrifying! With this trick, as long as he is not besieged by a large number of Shenhai beings, Du Yu is completely unafraid of being besieged by enemies below Shenhai''s life. Tongxuan''s life? Even if there were one hundred thousand, one million people, facing Du Yu who had reached this level of soul power at this moment, he was just giving away food. As long as they thought, they would perish, lose the power of resistance, and fall asleep directly on the ground. Such a terrible move is still a group attack move. It does not consume much of itself. A group of people came to besiege, and for Du Yu, it can even be said that it has no effect. No matter how many people come, just one thought comes down. All those people will sink and lose the power to resist, and one thought can control the life and death of everyone in the fantasy world. "This is a very peaceful technique, it''s simply too strong." Du Yu was extremely satisfied, and a movement of his mind condensed the many illusions surrounding him, the dazzling light of his eyes disappeared, and many illusions were hidden inside his body. "Illusory realm, shocking thorns, mental power." Du Yu checked his personal attribute panel, only to see that at the moment, three brand-new skills appeared in the column about skills on his personal attribute panel. These three skills are the new skills obtained after comprehending the three volumes of Taiping. Illusion is a large-scale group attacking illusion. Shocking thorn is a single soul attack secret technique, very overbearing! This thing is specifically aimed at people with strong souls who can resist the power of the illusion when fighting alone. And mental power? It is the ability to turn the soul power into substance, possessing physical characteristics... This ability combines offensive and defensive capabilities, and is very practical. It can even bless the mental power on one''s own body, assisting the body to exert a terrifying power far beyond usual. Shocking thorn is similar to the fantasy world, except that it is a single attack, and it is purely a secret technique to destroy the enemy''s soul. There is no way to experiment now. After thinking about it, Du Yu put away the power of the illusion world, and then tried the ability of mental power. "Nianli blessing!" With a thought in Du Yu''s mind, the next moment he also transformed the terrifying mental power in his body into mental power. These invisible and intangible powers came out through his body, and the next moment he followed Du Yu''s will and quickly merged into Du Yu''s left palm. Up. Only a glimmer of light flashed on Du Yu''s palm, and a layer of light appeared in the next moment. At the same time, Du Yu also felt a terrifying power fluctuation in his left hand. Wow! With a single move, he also took out a god-level weapon from the backpack space. This is a weapon that looks like a giant hammer. Huh! Du Yu shot, his palms were bent into claws, and he firmly grasped the giant hammer weapon. Click! Suddenly, when Du Yu grabbed the giant hammer with one claw, only a large number of cracks appeared directly on the giant hammer weapon. The cracks only lasted for two breaths, and the giant hammer was killed. The violent power in Yu''s palm directly smashed it into pieces, turning into a dimly lit piece and falling to the ground, making a series of light sounds. "It''s amazing, this mental power is blessed on the body, at least it has increased my current physical power by ten times!" "Every claw is so powerful that it can crush a god-level weapon." Du Yu took a deep breath and was very happy when he saw the shard of the sledgehammer on the ground. This is a god-level weapon. Weapons are the toughest among the equipment of the same level, and they are the least likely to be destroyed... God-level weapons, even ordinary Shenhai beings are difficult to tear apart, and they can be shattered by a lot of attacks. . After all, ordinary Shenhai life-level powerhouses use weapons that are equivalent to those that surpass the myth-level weapons, which are only one level higher than the god-level weapons. "try again!" Du Yu became interested, and once again mobilized his enormous mental power, pulling away those invisible and intangible power from the palm of his left hand and transferring it to his legs. Boom! A loud noise came from the depths of the underground palace, and when Du Yu moved his legs, a terrifying force burst out immediately. The whole person also turned into an afterimage and disappeared in place. When Du Yu appeared again, he had already appeared in the area six or seven miles away from the underground palace. "With the blessing of mind power, the speed can be increased by more than ten times at once!" Du Yu was satisfied and tried again like a child. Or bless the mind on the palms and arms, or on the legs, or bless the whole body, so that the whole body can get a huge power amplitude! Du Yu had a great time playing. At the same time, he also fully understood how much his strength had risen to after his spiritual power of up to two million points was completely used after the completion of this Taiping technique. At this time, the force of the rules of the soul that has just been comprehended has not yet been integrated into the undead. Du Yu''s three attributes of strength, speed, and physique are still 900,000 points. But even so. With the blessing of mental power, and the two secret methods of soul invasion, the illusion and the shocking stab, Du Yu can say unceremoniously that he has officially possessed the strength of the Shenhai life level. Moreover, it was much stronger than ordinary Shenhai beings. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 274： ：Heaven and Earth Phenomenon "Ding! Player Du Yu uses the Source of Tao 1, to comprehend the power of a large number of twisting rules, and comprehend the power of 30 trail rules." "Ding! Player Du Yu integrated the rule power of the soul into his own undead bones, and his all attributes were greatly improved. It was detected that the spiritual attribute reached 2 million points, and the spiritual attribute reached the limit attribute allowed by the rules of the Three Kingdoms world. It was temporarily sealed to 2 million points. The remaining points accumulate infinitely and can be unlocked when entering other worlds." "Ding! Player Du Yu integrates Bingfeng''s regular power into his undead bones, and all attributes are improved to a certain extent..." "Ding! Player Du Yu integrates the power of the rules of the mountains into his own undead bones, and all attributes are improved to a certain extent..." "Ding! Player Du Yu..." "Ding! Player Du Yu..." There is no time for practice and no years for practice. Time is like quicksand, easily flowing from your fingertips... In Du Yu''s ears, the system prompts from Tiandao Zhinao appeared from time to time, and his whole person even turned a deaf ear, completely plunged into the realization of spiritual practice. After testing the power of the Soul Secret Art, Du Yu also put away his playfulness and used a source of Tao from the World Announcement Reward, entered the space of the Source of Tao to understand the power of many twisted rules, and once again mastered more than thirty The power of the trail rules. After that, he began to practice Chaos Immortal Body. Begin to integrate the power of the rule of the road and the rule of the 30 trails into the body that the undead bones lacked last. This practice took another whole day. Now, a day later, Du Yu has finally pushed the progress of the undead bone cultivation to the most critical level. "call!" "Suck!" "call!" "Suck!" In the spiritual quiet room deep in the underground palace, Du Yu breathed from a big dragon, his chest was violently ups and downs, and his chest bulged high, swallowing the endless heaven and earth vitality in the surrounding area, and inhaled them one after another! Rumble... At this moment, Du Yu''s body seemed to have turned into a black hole. The scope of swallowing heaven and earth vitality is also expanding, expanding and expanding! It extends from the underground palace to the area of ??Handan city outside, and then continues to expand to a hundred li, one hundred and fifty li, and two hundred li in Handan city! The endless vitality of heaven and earth is gathering towards Du Yu quickly! In Handan City, Huang Zhong and Dian Wei are also practicing. After the war, Du Yu also gave them some enlightenment stones and some powerful techniques. They are impacting the realm of extraordinary life. But at this moment, as the violent vitality between the heaven and the earth gathered, they were all shocked. Both of them stopped practicing for the first time, all opened their eyes and rushed out of their respective practice rooms. "what happened?" "Why has the sky changed?" "This¡­¡­" "This... such a strong fluctuation in the vitality of the heavens and the earth, the vitality of the heavens and the earth has condensed into a liquid state." "This seems to be a vision of heaven and earth caused by someone breaking through the realm, but this vision is too terrifying? Is it because the master''s strength has broken through again?" Huang Zhong and Dian Wei came to the heights of Handan City. Everyone stared in shock at the clouds at a height of 10,000 meters. I only saw the turbulence in the sky. Obviously it was noon, but the sun was completely covered. The dark clouds that were thick enough to fall to the ground came, I don¡¯t know how many miles they stretched out... the entire sky is now covered by dark clouds, and there are endless thunder rays in the dark clouds. shine. Especially in the area facing Handan City, an extremely terrifying whirlpool has even formed! In the whirlpool, the terrifying heaven and earth vitality all turned into a beam of light and fell directly to the huge cave that led to the underground palace outside Handan. Wow... The wind is blowing! Near the entrance to the underground palace outside Handan, more than 100,000 soldiers of the Kirin Legion were blown back by the gust of wind at this moment. Even though many of them reached the level of imperial generals, they were all heartbroken at this moment and felt the underground. There were extremely violent energy fluctuations near the entrance of the palace, which made them feel a terrible crisis. "Stay back!" "Stay back!" "Don''t go near there!" The generals of the Kirin Legion changed a lot, and they all gave orders, causing the army to retreat a lot of distance. In the city of Handan, Zhuge Liang looked solemn now. Standing on the same heights, I watched the beam of vitality that descended from the sky, reaching the sky and the earth. "What is the lord doing?" "How did you make such a horrible movement?" Zhuge Liang frowned, and he was worried. At this moment, he just deliberately entered the underground palace and couldn''t check the situation. The entrance to the underground palace could not be approached at all. "Kong Ming Army Master." "Kong Ming Army Master." Soon Huang Zhong and Dian Wei also came to Zhuge Liang, and the expressions on their faces at the moment were shocked. "Two generals, what''s wrong?" Zhuge Liang looked at them. "Mr. Kong Ming, please also order the dispatch of the city''s army to martial law in all areas of Handan City." Huang Zhong looked solemn and said, "This heaven and earth vision is very similar to the celestial phenomenon caused when someone breaks through. We suspect that the Lord''s strength will break through again. , This moment is a critical moment, absolutely not to be disturbed by anyone." "What?!" Zhuge Liang was startled, shocked in his heart. After all, he is not like Huang Zhong and Dian Wei, he is not a powerful warrior, and he does not have a strong sense of the vitality of the surrounding world, so he did not expect that this world vision was related to Du Yu''s breakthrough in cultivation. After being reminded by the two at this moment, Zhuge Liang also woke up, and even said: "Two generals, please send soldiers to patrol the vicinity of Handan City, and block all the forces that may enter Handan City. There must be something wrong next. Few people come here to investigate the situation." "promise!" "promise!" Huang Zhong and Dian Wei took the lead quickly. Not long after, a large number of sergeants were dispatched in Handan City, and a team was deployed to patrol the various areas around Handan City. In an instant, tens of hundreds of miles near the city of Handan were densely packed with soldiers of the Kirin Legion. The patrol was so intense that it would be difficult for a fly to fly in. In the World Channel, the players are making a noise again. "Something happened in Jizhou!" "Fuck, Yushen is doing things again. Within eight hundred miles of Handan City, a county is shrouded in terrifying thunderclouds. It is suspected that a strange treasure was born!" "Nima! The vision of heaven and earth, this movement is almost the same as the tragedy in the cultivation novel!" "Who knows what happened in Jizhou?" "Seeking the truth!" "Where is Yushen, beg Yushen to come out and explain." "Awesome." "Who is in Jizhou, can I go to Handan City to have a look?" Countless players once again set their sights on Jizhou, and they all began to discuss. Some people speculated that the strange treasure was born, and some clamored for Du Yu to come out to solve the puzzle. However, no matter how powerful the players are, no one can explain it to them. They couldn''t think of it anyway. At this moment, this movement was just a vision caused by the critical moment of Du Yu''s breakthrough in cultivation. The princes of the Three Kingdoms world, the powerful and gentry, all once again set their sights on Jizhou. One after another, spies were sent to investigate. But soon, those spies encountered obstacles, and they were all intercepted by soldiers of the Kirin Legion near Handan City. In the underground palace. Du Yu swallowed endless heaven and earth vitality, and the strength in his body was constantly soaring. The progress of undead bone cultivation has been completed! At this moment, he is accepting the transformation of the physical body by the Qi of Heaven and Earth. His physical body, from the cell to the genetic structure, has been adjusted...Every cell is filled with the terrifying vitality of heaven and earth, every part of the space inside, and the power in each cell at this moment is probably comparable to those of the generals. Strength. Du Yu''s strength is constantly soaring! His realm is also improving! Life is also jumping! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 275： : Immortality, a terrifying upgrade! The leap of life is to transform oneself from the bottom of the gene, and the blood is purified, becoming stronger than before! This is a radical transformation from life! To put it bluntly, this is the process of evolving from a monkey to an adult! With every transformation, every transition of life, Du Yu will gradually become more different than the self in the ordinary time, from blood to power... From the blood line, Du Yu will gradually get closer to those born in heaven and earth. Gods and demons! This is mostly true for practitioners of body training. Especially Du Yu is still a supreme-level body-refining exercise such as the Chaos Immortal Body! This is even more terrifying than most body refiners in those myths and fantasy worlds when they are undergoing life transitions, the benefits are even greater, and the potential for future growth is also better. The transformation is more thorough! Stronger! In fact, it is exactly the same. Du Yu is not dead at this moment. Calculated according to the realm of cultivation, he will break through to the realm of Tongxuan life... But his current physical strength has completely reached the level of Shenhai life. , Even in the Shenhai life level is extremely strong. Even at this moment, it hasn''t completely transformed, and is still continuing to strengthen, but at this time Du Yu''s physical strength has surpassed the physical strength of the blood lizard when the ancient blood lizard was still alive, and he still had the physical strength of the Shenhai life level combat power. At this moment, all the bones in Du Yu''s body have morphed into pale gold, and a large amount of regular power in the bones has penetrated, and it is further merging with Du Yu''s body, and with Du Yu''s body more closely. With the infiltration and transformation of many regular forces, Du Yu''s body strength is constantly increasing, and the resistance to various forces is also increasing. There is also an endless transformation of the vitality of the outside world. Du Yu''s physical body is greatly strengthened every moment, every cell even turns into a black hole, sucking endless energy! Rumble... It''s like a whale swallowing sea water! When the heaven and earth vitality light beams falling from a high altitude hit Du Yu''s side, they were directly decomposed and turned into mists and quickly merged into Du Yu''s body. The violent vitality light beams couldn''t even persist close to Du Yu''s body. , It disintegrated directly. It was extremely terrifying to everyone outside, and the vitality light beam containing huge destructive power could not hurt Du Yu at all. At this moment, the full attributes of Du Yu''s body are ascending like crazy! "Ding! Player Du Yu, your cultivating chaotic immortal body has been improved, and your undead bones have been cultivated to great success, and your power attribute has increased by 5000 points!" "Ding! Player Du Yu, the chaos immortal body you practice has been improved, the undead bones have been cultivated to the highest level, and your speed attribute has increased by 5000 points!" "Ding! Player Du Yu, your cultivating chaotic immortal body has been improved, and the undead bones have been cultivated to the highest level, and your physique attribute has increased by 5000 points!" "Ding! Player Du Yu, your cultivating chaotic immortal body has been improved, and your undead bones have been cultivated to great success, and your power attribute has increased by 5000 points!" "Ding! Player Du Yu..." "Ding! Player Du Yu..." When Du Yu made his breakthrough, the sound of the Tiandao Brain System prompts appeared, and they blasted in his ears. time flies. The outside world vision is also constantly maintained. After about a full hour. Finally, the clouds and mist in the sky also dissipated. The beam of light that pierced the sky also dissipated. In the World Channel, the players held their breaths at this moment. After seeing the disappearance of the sky full of vision, they all paused and stopped discussing them for a short time. Those princes also stared at Jizhou here. Wait for any subsequent messages that may appear to be returned. In the underground palace. Du Yu''s body, sitting cross-legged, moved at the same time, his fingers trembling slightly. boom! The body moved casually, violent energy permeated from the body, and the surrounding space even fluctuated due to this. The terrible force swept across the kilometer area centered on Du Yu, and scattered the surrounding area of ??the quiet room. A large number of small rubble hit and flew out like bullets, falling in the distant area with a continuous series of noises. "Finally, the immortality is complete." "The practice of Chaos Immortal Body has stepped into the realm of Tongxuan." "My combat power is almost capable of overwhelming many powerhouses of Shenhai''s life level." Du Yu woke up completely, his eyelids moved and he slowly opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, a ten-foot-long blood glow rushed out of his eye sockets, and the blood glow even penetrated Du Yu. The void in front of him shattered a piece of space. The life force of Shenhai is the last hurdle of the Houtian beings. There is already second only to innate power! Such beings move mountains and fill the sea at every turn, possessing great powers! In the lower world like the Three Kingdoms world, it exists like a land immortal. The world wall membrane of the Three Kingdoms World is thinner. At this moment, if Du Yu broke out to fight with all his strength, he would be able to easily tear apart the void of the Three Kingdoms world, causing large fragments of the surface area of ??the space. This kind of power is beyond the ordinary! "Ok?" Du Yu looked around and found that the aura in his body was unstable and his strength was overflowing, distorting the constant waves of bombardment around the void, and he immediately frowned. "Come!" Du Yu condensed the strength in his body, and soon the aura that was still somewhat unstable, quickly stabilized. After doing all this. Du Yu himself was a little shocked. After seeing the surrounding space subsided and the broken void in front of him healed quickly, Du Yu also stretched out his palm and looked down. A hand shake. Did not use the mental power, just rely on the power that the physical body now possesses. Boom! It was just a gesture of making a fist, and there was a violent roar immediately, squeezing the space in the palm to pieces. "too horrible." "This power..." Du Yu took a deep breath, and even looked at his personal attribute panel. At a glance, Du Yu could see that at this moment, all his attributes had skyrocketed to 2 million points. Looking at the back of the personal attribute panel, there is also a line of text prompts from Tiandao Zhinao. Tip: The player''s power has reached the pinnacle of the Three Kingdoms. In the seal, if you want to exert a stronger power, you can go to other worlds... At present, you have discovered the extraterritorial world-the barren world. Tip: Player Du Yu has not broken the barrier at the entrance of the wasteland world. After breaking the barrier, he can have the right to enter and leave the wasteland world at any time. "All attributes have been increased to 2 million points?" Du Yu was also surprised after reading it, somewhat inconceivable. He originally thought that the undead bones were cultivated to great success, even if the life jumped, he would raise all his attributes to 1.5 million points at most. After all, in addition to the spiritual power that had been increased to 2 million points due to the engulfing of countless remnants of the Yellow Turban, the other three attributes were only 900,000 points. Unexpectedly, this life transition would be so terrifying! The other three attributes have been increased by more than 1 million points each! this is too scary. At this moment, Du Yu also has a new understanding of the chaotic immortal body technique he has cultivated...This technique is probably more terrifying than he thought, even if it is through those myths and fantasy worlds in his previous life. At this moment, Du Yu, who has understood the myth and fantasy world, also feels that his breakthrough to the realm of Tongxuan is too terrifying at this moment. The realm is the Tongxuan realm. But all of these attributes have reached the state of 2 million points, which is not even reachable by many powerful people in the myth and fantasy world who have reached the peak of life in the sea of ??gods. Under normal circumstances, the powerhouses who have reached the peak of Shenhai''s life have all attributes basically around 1.6 million points, and their spiritual attributes are weaker, around 1.3 million points. What about Du Yu? Du Yu''s full attribute map. Name: Du Yu Title: Legend Creator HP: 5 million Blue volume: 5 million Realm: Tong Xuan Faction: Han Empire Reputation: 12 billion Gold coins: 23 billion Meritorious service: 2.7 billion Yellow Turban kill value: 2.7 billion Power: 2 million seals) Speed: 2 million seals) Physique: 2 million seals) Spirit: 2 million seals) Armor: 2 million seals) Fu Yuan: Profound Fu Yuan Technique: The fourth level of the introduction to the chaotic immortal body, the undead bones) Skills: Illusion, Shocking Thorns, Spiritual Power, Void Sword Servant, Skyfall Swordsmanship, etc... Features: explosive rate +3200%, historical figures surrender rate +70%, semi-elemental body Equipment: Zhu Xian Jian Can), Ying Long suit Special equipment: Nightmare badge amplitude 30% full attribute power) Backpack: Source of Tao 9, Stone of Enlightenment 11832, Historical Figure Summoning Card Three Kingdoms) 100, Various sundries, materials and equipment, etc... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 276： : Blow open the golden giant door After reading the attribute map, Du Yu also took a few deep breaths, confirming that he really had a terrifying power comparable to the life limit of Shenhai. The total attribute is 2 million points, which is the most extreme attribute that Shenhai Life can theoretically reach. Judging from the information that Du Yu received in his previous life and the experience, even those monks in the Divine Sea Realm who crossed from the Pangu Realm could not achieve this kind of power...Only when they were in the Pangu Realm. The big powers who have reached the realm of innate creatures and above, they came to the world of Three Kingdoms and their strength was limited, and they could only reduce their power to the realm of Shenhai life. Those who are restricted by the rules of the world and forcibly downgraded can maintain their all-around attributes at the level of 2 million points in the Three Kingdoms World. "It surprised me that." "Unexpectedly, I will have 2 million points of all attributes so soon, so I can be regarded as reaching a limit of strength in the Three Kingdoms world." Du Yu thought for a while and tried the ability to summon the Void Sword Servant, and immediately summoned it. Eighteen Void Sword Servant. Rumble... After those Void Sword Servants arrived, the aura within an individual also greatly increased. Just standing there and letting out the aura, the void around their bodies also fluctuated. Eighteen Void Sword Servants, Du Yu felt one by one. It was discovered that they were still improving with themselves, all of which were upgraded to a full attribute 2 million points, which was as strong as their own physique. "Not bad." "With this power, even if the powerhouses of the Pangu realm come across the border, I am not afraid...If I don''t meet those guys who have the strength of innate creatures and above, only those who are in the Pangu realm will be Shenhai. Those strong in the realm, I can even sweep them." "With this power, opening the giant golden gate in front of the entrance to the wasteland is probably easier, and it is safer after entering the wasteland, and it is easier to get some treasures. Maybe in the wasteland, after getting a lot of secret treasures , I can also quickly cultivate the immortal in the last realm of the introductory chapter of the chaotic immortal body to a complete success." Du Yu pondered for a moment. As the last level of the introductory chapter that lays the foundation for the supreme level of the Chaos Immortal Body, this undead body can also improve itself the most after successful cultivation, and it is also the most difficult to successfully cultivate. Once the practice is successful. Du Yu''s realm will leap directly from Tongxuan to Shenhai... directly to Xiantian! Ten percent of the undead! It will immediately transform into the body of innate gods and demons, possessing a terrifying body that is unmatched by the innate Taoist body cultivated by ordinary practitioners! At that time... Du Yu''s combat power will also increase by leaps and bounds! I''m afraid that they are invincible directly in the innate creatures, and they can break their wrists with the innate and above Zifu people in the fairy realm. The practice of the undead requires not only to continue to perceive more regular forces to integrate into the bones, flesh, cells, and even the soul of the body...At the same time, it also needs to gather the power of many powerful alien beasts, and integrate many different beasts'' blood essences. itself. A lot of powerful and precious treasures of heaven and earth are needed to assist. It''s like refining a powerful magic weapon! Melt the rules, the blood of the alien beasts, and the treasures of heaven and earth, all in one furnace and turn them into your own power! Great fortune! When Du Yu first saw the cultivation process of the immortal realm, he felt incredible. Even those powerhouses from the Pangu Realm would be shocked if they saw this incredibly crazy cultivation process. It''s too bold. too crazy. Speaking of which, it is exactly the same. Chaos Immortal Body, after all, is a supreme level technique. It is the power of three thousand Chaos Demon Gods who awakened with him in the chaos of the Great God Pangu who created a world in the first place. Using himself as a guide, he worked hard to create an extremely terrifying article. Of the exercises. In theory, this Chaos Indestructible Body Cultivation Technique has reached its peak period, but it can have the power to surpass the Pangu God, and can summon the power of the Chaos Three Thousand Demon Gods out of thin air. "call." "Open the golden giant door first." Du Yu exhaled fiercely, thinking and full of expectations for the future. At the same time, he took the eighteen Void Sword Servants that had just been summoned, strode out of a messy quiet room, and walked again to the golden giant gate that served as a barrier to the entrance of the wasteland in the depths of the underground palace. This time Du Yu was very confident. Tiandao Zhinao has clearly stated before that, to open the golden giant gate, the power of the life level of Shenhai is needed. Du Yu is now even able to crush and sweep a large group of Shenhai lives. This power is definitely enough. Not long after, Du Yu brought a group of Void Sword Servants to the depths of the underground palace, and once again came to 20 meters in front of the golden giant gate. Looking at the giant golden gate, Du Yu no longer felt the depression when he saw it for the first time. On the golden giant door, the illusion that seemed to devour human souls also appeared again. Du Yu stared directly at the golden giant gate, and the power of the illusion came oncoming, but it was acting on Du Yu just like a breeze, unable to shake Du Yu even a bit. At this moment, Du Yu, because he has practiced Taiping Essentials, has completely unified his spiritual power of up to 2 million points. The soul is transformed and becomes extremely tough! Far from being comparable to before! Although the spiritual power is still 2 million points, the power that can be exerted, the protection of the soul is at least a hundred times stronger than the previous self! In this way, it is natural and unbeatable. It was not something that the illusion power on this golden giant door could shake. It''s not that the strength on the golden giant gate is weak. It''s just that Du Yu is too strong. Now Du Yu, whether it is the power of the body or the power of the soul... has all reached the limit of the power and power that the Three Kingdoms world can accommodate. He can be regarded as an invincible existence in this Three Kingdoms world. Naturally, it will not be defeated by any force within the limits of the rules of the Three Kingdoms world. Want to threaten Du Yu now? Unless there is a group of powerful people who also have 2 million full attribute powers, and they besie him together. "go with." "Open this golden giant door." Du Yu ordered a Void Sword Servant next to him. "..." The Void Sword Servant was silent by default, nodded towards Du Yu, and disappeared as an afterimage in the next moment. When it reappeared, it had already appeared directly in the area within one meter in front of the golden giant gate. Rumble... The golden light swept across the golden giant gate, and the golden light swept across the Void Sword Servant, unable to move him in the slightest. call! The Void Sword Servant raised his hand expressionlessly, blasted out with a punch, and blasted the front of the golden giant gate. In an instant, a violent roar appeared. The golden giant door opened directly! Rumble... The loud noise reverberated in the underground palace for a long time, and the golden giant door was completely opened. Du Yu looked inside the door and saw a horrible vortex channel shining with silver light appearing in the space behind the golden giant door. Up. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 277： : Announcement of the World Shaking the World As the golden giant gate was blasted open by the Void Sword Servant, at the same time, system prompts from Tiandao Zhinao also appeared one after another. "Player Du Yu opened the entrance to the wasteland world alone, and received special rewards. He obtained the enlightenment stone 50000, the life divine water 100, the sun set 30,000, the god-level catapult blueprint 1, the god-level siege bed crossbow 1, and Beyond the Mythical Flame Cannon Forging Drawing 1." "World Announcement! Congratulations to player Du Yu for discovering and opening the world-class super-adventure dungeon-Desolate World! The reward is 1 billion prestige and 1 billion gold coins. Tip: There are countless resources, treasures, and powerful monsters in Desolate World. The entrance to the domain has been opened, and all players can enter the world of the wasteland through the entrance of the wasteland from now on. The entrance of the wasteland is located in the underground palace near Handan City in Jizhou, hereby announced!" "World Announcement..." "World Announcement..." A large number of treasures were bestowed, accompanied by three world announcements spreading across all territories of the Three Kingdoms world. Tiandao Zhinao''s voice fell mightily, stunned all the players who heard the news. Du Yu was a little dazed. Du Yu was stunned because he didn''t expect that Tiandao Zhinao would directly issue a world announcement after the golden gate in front of the entrance of the wasteland was blasted open by himself, to make the news public. It was also unexpected that Tiandao Zhinao would reward himself with so many good things in an instant. Get 50,000 stones of enlightenment in an instant? too exaggerated. And there is also such a great treasure as Life Shenshui! Moreover, a full 100 bottles of life divine water were rewarded at once! You know, this divine water of life is extremely rare in the world of the Three Kingdoms. It will only explode in some terrifying forbidden areas that have not yet been opened. The explosion rate is so low that it is very effective, especially This is especially true for holy generals like Huang Zhong and Dian Wei. They can easily break through the bottleneck of power by using a bottle of life divine water casually, allowing them to break the rules and restrictions of the Three Kingdoms world, so that they can easily break through to the power level of extraordinary life! The aptitudes of these famous super-class saint-level generals in the Three Kingdoms are amazing. If there is no practice shackles imprinted on their souls by the rules of the Three Kingdoms world, once they have taken that step to reach the level of extraordinary life... then it is really a diving dragon, one step can reach the sky. With their terrifying aptitude, once they have crossed the shackles of cultivation between the holy rank generals and the extraordinary beings. They can quickly break through the barriers of practice one by one. Even without any hindrance, it can quickly break through to the life level of Shenhai in a very short time... Only then will it fall into the bottleneck again. After all, after Shenhai life is the realm of innate creatures, the difficulty of breaking through this realm is extremely high. High. When Du Yu remembered his previous life, it was the well-known saint-level generals of the Three Kingdoms world who were lucky enough to obtain the Divine Water of Life and broke through to the level of extraordinary life. That guy''s strength skyrocketed in a very short time! It''s almost like triple jump growth! The potential is completely exploded! He even broke through to Tong Xuan''s life level in less than a month. And there is no fatigue at all. Da has the momentum to break through all the way to the life of Shenhai. It''s a pity that that person was quickly beheaded for offending a Pangu realm powerhouse who had crossed the boundary...If he didn''t fall, I''m afraid that there will be another peak powerhouse in the world of the Three Kingdoms. "A lot of enlightenment stones, a pile of life divine water, and a full set of Sun Sets... This set of Sun Sets is a complete set of equipment beyond the mythical level, ranging from weapons to armors, and directly rewarded 30,000 sets?" "And there are three powerful super war equipment drawings?" A large number of treasures were given, and Du Yu was dazzled to see, none of them were useless. The last three drawings of super siege equipment. Needless to say, the first two trebuchets and siege bed crossbows are powerful big guys, and all of them are of the god-level grade, and their power is more powerful than those of the god-level. The following do not know how much stronger it is. After being forged, I''m afraid that random attacks can kill the holy generals, and can form extremely strong lethality on transcendent beings. The key is to throw this blueprint into the blacksmith''s shop in Kylin City, and it will soon be transformed into a real thing. The current blacksmith shops have been upgraded to the god-level level. Pu Yuan brought a group of master-level blacksmiths, who can forge any god-level, surpassing myth-level war equipment, armor swords and other equipment weapons. Among the three drawings of super war equipment, especially the last one, Du Yu''s heartbeat speeded up after seeing it, and he felt that he was lucky. Lieyang Cannon forging blueprint... In the world of Three Kingdoms, the only forging blueprint for war equipment that surpasses the mythical level. Flame Cannon. This thing is a terrifying cruel guy. Du Yu remembers that there was an aboriginal force in the Three Kingdoms in his previous life, and he obtained a flame cannon in some of the super treasures opened in the later period of the Three Kingdoms! Not a drawing. It is a complete flame cannon, beyond the mythical grade. That aboriginal force is Cao Cao''s force. When Cao Cao crossed over from the Pangu Realm, many powerful men had just arrived. In the early days, when there were not so many Shenhai beings who came to the Three Kingdoms world... he used this blazing cannon to sneak attack and attack a Shenhai strong in the early life. By. Pass by one shot! The Flame Cannon fully exerts its terrifying power. Even the strong man in the early life of Shenhai was directly on the verge of death. Even because of this, the strong man was captured alive, and many treasures were obtained from that strong man. This incident once shocked countless players in the Three Kingdoms World. Du Yu had seen this incident all the time, and he was shocked and remembered deeply. "This¡­¡­" "If all these treasures are used, the generals under my command and the soldiers in the legion will definitely increase their strength in a short period of time...especially the Flame Cannon. As long as a batch of this thing is forged, it is simply a killer. A level defense weapon!" "At that time, enter the wasteland and quickly build a sub-city. A pile of flaming cannons are placed on the wall. I am afraid that even the strong people of the innate life level will be able to repel it." Smiled. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 278： : Boiling players Rumble... In the depths of the underground palace, after Du Yu had counted all the treasures he had obtained, he also looked at the entrance of the barren land not far away and the silver whirlpool passage. At this moment, lightning and thunder were also flashing in the silver channel. Horrible power fluctuations continue to spread from the silver channel, and occasionally the thunder can be seen shining within it. "go with." With a move of Du Yu''s mind, he also sent a Void Sword Servant into the silver vortex passage. Eighteen Void Sword Servants, one of them immediately turned into an afterimage and disappeared, and entered the silver vortex passage in the blink of an eye. After a short test, Du Yu realized that the silver vortex passage looked infinitely powerful. Thunder and lightning. But there is also a soft power enveloped in the passage, and all creatures entering the passage will be protected by that soft power, and will not be attacked by the thunder power in the silver vortex passage. "It''s really the same as Tiandao Zhinao said, the entrance of this wasteland has been completely opened to the outside world, and now I am afraid that players with weak power can enter the world of the wasteland through this channel." Du Yu shook his head, not caring about it. It''s useless for those players to get in. There must be countless dangers in the wasteland world, far more terrifying than the Three Kingdoms world. I''m afraid that any beast can have a strong general strength, and a little more powerful can be comparable to the world BOSS-level super beasts in the Three Kingdoms. Moreover, such fears will appear in droves. Players are now low in strength, even if they can enter this barren world, it is still difficult to move. What''s more, the entrance of this wasteland is in the underground palace near Handan City, and Du Yu has been seriously ill outside...Those players have no chance to come in, and they can''t do it near the entrance of this wasteland. Thinking of this, Du Yu also recalled the Void Sword Servant. He did not directly enter the wasteland world. Instead, he turned his head and walked outside the underground palace. Do not worry about exploring the wasteland. First send back the blueprints of these super war equipments, as well as the life divine water and the blazing sun suit, and distribute them to the subordinates. And since the last Yellow Turban army in Zhang Jiao was destroyed Later, he also gained 2.7 billion merit points and 2.7 billion killing points. These things need to be dealt with. Dealing with it a bit, exchanged a lot of treasures and exercises, and soon the strength of the army under his command will be greatly improved. It can even expand its army and recruit and train many powerful soldiers again. Just waiting for the strength of the army under his command to increase again, then it was time for Du Yu to enter the wasteland world with a group of troops. There are countless dangers in this barren world. Du Yu was not so reckless and rushed in alone. "Go back first." "At least let Dianwei and Huang Zhong be promoted to extraordinary lives. There are also a large number of historical figures summoning cards rewarded by the world announcement a few days ago. This thing should also be used... It seems to be a historical figure summoning card exclusive to the Three Kingdoms. It is also possible to summon a group of fighters in the Three Kingdoms world. If you are lucky, you can even summon some superb Three Kingdoms famous generals and civil servants." Du Yu pondered for a moment, and then strode towards the exit of the underground palace. As for the vicinity of the entrance to this wasteland. He thought for a while, and left a group of Void Sword Servants guarding, and gave the Void Sword Servant the order to directly kill no matter who was near. In the World Channel, countless players are crazy at this moment. With the world announcement from Tiandao Zhinao, players now know that Du Yu has opened a new world...the world of wasteland. At this moment, in the entire World Channel, countless players are speculating and discussing where this barren world is. They are all very excited and even discussing a collective action to rush to Handan City, Jizhou. Want to form a group to enter the wasteland world to open up wasteland. "The wasteland world, hahahaha, there must be a lot of treasures in this world! Otherwise, it is impossible for Tiandao Zhinao to make a world announcement. Du Yu unexpectedly opened a new world. This is a gift for our players. Brothers copy guys. In Handan City, Jizhou, let¡¯s enter the wasteland world and open up wasteland together!" "Yes, yes, yes! In a whole new world, Tiandao Zhinao will prompt that there are countless secret treasures in it. Such a big world will always get some treasures, which will allow us to quickly improve our strength. Even if we are lucky, we can get the real treasures. If we can fly into the sky, then we will not be far from Du Yu." "Yes, Du Yu became so strong after occupying a lot of resources in the Three Kingdoms world. Now that a new world has emerged, this is the time for our players to rise! Brothers are all ready, act together, we have many people, If you use human lives to pile up, you can also grab a lot of treasures. No matter how strong Du Yu alone is, it is impossible to grab all the treasures this time, right?" "Great, what the upstairs said makes sense." "Hahaha, good news! Look at the teleportation arrays in each city. Now the teleportation arrays are temporarily in the state of free teleportation, allowing us to teleport to the area near Handan City in Jizhou for free without any level restrictions. It seems that there is It is the entrance to the wasteland world!" "Brothers, take the guy, go and send it! The treasures are limited, the hands are fast, and the hands are slow!" "Tiandao Zhinao is temporarily free to transmit to support us to go to the wasteland world to open up wasteland. This time our players are really going to rise." "Go to wasteland!" "Walk around, go to the wasteland world!" "We have to hit the big treasure, and we have to become stronger!" "We have to become as strong as Du Yu!" "Hahahaha, I am the leader of the Heaven and Earth Alliance. I just spent a lot of gold and asked Tiandao Zhinao. Tiandao Zhinao said that a lot of exercises, diamond-level equipment, and even gods can be exploded in this barren world. Grade equipment." "Hahahaha, our players are going to develop." "Hey, it''s time to start this world." "Weakly ask, Handan City is now Du Yu''s territory, will he send troops to block our players and prevent us from entering the wasteland world?" "Ok?" "Are you stupid upstairs? Fuck you, Tian Dao Zhi Nao supports our players in exploring the wasteland world. Can Du Yu stop us? Now we have countless players in the entire Three Kingdoms world. I am afraid that it will be easy to gather hundreds of millions of people. , Du Yu can stop millions and tens of millions of people, can he stop all of us?" "Yes, yes, don''t persuade, just do it!" "Let''s act together. When everyone is charging, don''t be afraid of Du Yu sending soldiers to kill. At most, it will be dropped... As long as we are lucky enough to rush in and enter the wasteland world, is it not the sky is high and the birds fly? ",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 279： : Malice of the top player guild Players are arguing on the World Channel, and countless people''s emotions have been stirred at this moment. Especially those who have ulterior motives in power in the Great Sanhedrin. At this moment, the people under his hands are mobilizing to bring the rhythm, motivating countless players to enter the realm of Jizhou together, allowing countless players to go to Jizhou and clashed with Du Yu. Those in power in these big guilds are very clear. After the wasteland world is opened, Du Yu must be guarded strictly. It is impossible to let them share it with the players, because they ask themselves if they have the power of Du Yu at the moment, and they themselves have discovered the entrance to the wasteland world and opened it. The entrance to this world will also be monopolized, and it is impossible to let it out for others to explore. People are selfish. The real world has become more and more dangerous, and the power gained in the Three Kingdoms world can also be brought back to reality, making it safer in the real world. Under such an environment, other players are just competitors. They compare their hearts to their hearts. The leaders of these big guilds also understand that Du Yu may not take the initiative to provoke other players, but let him give up like a Virgin. For those players who have nothing to do with them, and will even deal with them in turn? This is simply a fantasy! Since Du Yu couldn''t give up the entrance to this barren world, there must be countless secret treasures in this new world. The power holders of these big guilds were not reconciled to just watching Du Yu go to the wasteland world to sweep away, so that they could not even drink the soup. So, how to force Du Yu to give up the opportunity to enjoy the wilderness world exclusively? Do you use force to repel Du Yu? impossible! The power holders of these big guilds are not fools. Although sitting on a large number of players to serve themselves, no one thinks that they can defeat Du Yu. After all, Du Yu had just killed the Yellow Turban army in the whole world. Those troops under Du Yu''s command are also very abnormal. Du Yu''s own combat power is also extremely terrifying. The power of the ancient blood lizards fighting alone over a thousand meters makes these great guild powers who are facing Du Yu now thinking that they are standing upright. Force cannot force Du Yu to submit. Then you have to take a strange trick. What are the tricks? Combine the current situation. There is no better way than to stir up the emotions of the players in the entire Three Kingdoms world, so that countless players charge and force Du Yu to submit. After all, there are too many players. The wasteland world is too tempting. As long as the emotions of the players are aroused, according to the urine of these players who smell the blood like a jackal, it is possible to gather hundreds of millions, or even a billion people, to enter Jizhou! With so many players, and they can continue to resurrect, to disturb Du Yu''s various territories and cities, I believe Du Yu will also shrink back. It is impossible to fight against the player community. After all, this is the player''s will of a world, and it is not comparable to a group of players of a certain force. No one can fight against a whole world! This is the thoughts of those in power in the big guild who stirred the emotions of the players behind them. At this moment, players from several top player powers such as Golden Temple, Heihehui, Empire Dynasty, etc., are especially the most enthusiastic players. They all speak on the world channel, and constantly abet a large number of players to enter Jizhou. The guilds of these three players'' top powers have been doing things on the World Channel Black Duyu many times. Originally, he had forged a Liangzi with Du Yu, and at this moment, taking advantage of this opportunity, he was even more unscrupulous. The headquarters of the Golden Temple, on the top of a snow-capped mountain. At this moment, the young man wearing a golden armor was also standing on the top of the mountain platform. His eyes were jealous, and his eyes were also vicious and cunning. The young man''s name is Jin Hai. He is the ruler of the Golden Temple. "Du Yu?" "Humph." "You can always get all kinds of good things. Those of us who are top players are far behind you, but this time you can''t let you eat alone anymore. Even if you are a lion, Even if you lead the largest lion group in the wasteland, how long can you last?" "Players can continue to resurrect. No matter how many people you kill, it will only intensify conflicts, provoke greater backlash from the players, and make the players madly retaliate against your territories and cities." "Compromise." "The wasteland world belongs to all our players." "It''s also an opportunity for the rise of our top player power." Jin Hai sneered, looking into the distance under the snowy mountain, and only saw a vast expanse of white. At this moment, a raging flame called ambition was ignited in his heart. Jin Hai has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Du Yu''s rise all the way made him jealous. Several times on the World Channel, he instigated players to go to Black Du Yu, only to have a black nose. Du Yu slapped her face severely every time. This time, he wants to bring back the profits together! Looking in the direction of Jizhou in the distance of Daxue Mountain, Jin Hai, the ruler of the Golden Temple, had cold eyes at this moment, full of malice. Like the Golden Temple, at this moment, the other two top guilds of player power, the Heihe Guild and the Empire Dynasty, their rulers also look in the direction of Jizhou and also issue orders, and the countless guild players under their command are ready. Be ready to follow the player''s army into Jizhou at any time and seize the opportunity to enter the wasteland world for the first time. time flies. On the Jizhou side, in Handan City, Du Yu hadn''t paid attention to the players'' small actions. At the moment, he was busy with various things. After coming out of the underground palace, Du Yu had already made a trip to Kylin City. From the armaments and supplies mall of Kylin City, over 1 billion worth of merits were spent, and 7 million exercises were exchanged for this exercise. These exercises are a complete set, all of which are from the introduction to the "Army of Arms". Dacheng perfection. In addition, the existing Qilin Legion soldiers who have learned part of the "Army of Armed Forces" have completed the follow-up exercises chapters needed. These costs are necessary to increase the strength of the Kirin Legion significantly. Gongfa is especially important. After redeeming so many original techniques, Du Yu was ready to expand his army. Although the current 1.6 million troops are sufficient in the Three Kingdoms World, if they go to the Wildland World, they will definitely not be enough. In addition, Du Yu also exchanged a large number of special treasures in the Yellow Turban slaying list, such as refugee cards, soul-melting books, and royal beast rings. The killing value of more than 2.7 billion was spent clean. With the destruction of the Yellow Turban Army, the Yellow Turban Slashing List could not always exist. Du Yu simply spent all the killing points, lest the Yellow Turban Slashing List disappeared in a few days, and the killing points would be useless by then. . Among the materials exchanged, the migrant card is mainly used. With such a crazy exchange, the effect of the special treasure discount card at this moment is also worthy of the last time left, and there are discounts. In this way, Du Yu also allowed Du Yu to exchange more than 150,000 refugee cards. One hundred and fifty thousand refugee cards are all summoned out of refugees, and Du Yu will also directly accept more than 15 million healthy, mainly young and middle-aged citizens. At least half of these people, Du Yu is going to stay and let them be transferred to soldiers. Others were scattered to serve as artisans, blacksmiths, and farmers in various territories and cities that were urgently needed in such territories. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 280： : Reward Busy to the dim sky, arranging a series of things, most of the day has passed unconsciously. It was early in the morning when Du Yu walked out of the underground palace. It was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon, and he was going to the twilight when the sun was setting west. In the military account, Du Yu sits in the top position. There are also Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, Wang Han, Zhuge Liang and others on the left and right sides of him, as well as some promoted officers from the Kylin Army. At this time, Wang Han had just arrived from outside Jizhou and came to Handan City. Let Du Yu''s point of view a little bit is that this guy''s strength has greatly increased, not only has reached the strength of a holy general, but also has increased to more than 100,000 points in all attributes. I don''t know what treasure this guy got when he wiped out those Yellow Turban cities. In this regard, Du Yu did not delve into it. After all, when Wang Han went on the expedition, Du Yu had already given him an order, and if he encountered any treasures that could improve his strength on the way of the expedition, he would use them. At that time, Wang Han was weak, and Du Yu was also afraid that this guy would leave the treasure and wait for the yellow turban to be handed over to himself and unexpectedly, so he issued this order. Unexpectedly, this guy is really upright. Not only did they destroy a large number of Yellow Turban cities, but their own strength soared to this level. It is a good thing for Wang Han''s strength to increase. The stronger his subordinates are, the more beneficial it is to Du Yu. Anyway, these people are loyal to themselves. Eternal life will never betray. Du Yu is very satisfied with this. The generals, no less than two hundred men, stared at the black and heavy in the military tent. Du Yu could also sense that the most outstanding generals in these unicorn legions, and those with aptitudes above the SS level, each had a combat power of 30,000 points or more with all attributes, and they were all imperial generals at the extreme level. Li, half of his foot has already touched the threshold of the Saint-level military commander''s level. Even among a group of generals, some of them have gained new insights during their post-war practice in the past few days, and they have broken through to the initial strength of the holy generals. These people are fewer. But among more than two hundred people, they also occupy more than 20 places. "Lord, I don''t know what is the order to summon me and wait?" When Du Yu was observing the generals, Huang Zhong also stood up and bowed to Du Yu and asked. "Well, something is indeed happening." Du Yu smiled slightly and waved his hand to signal Huang Zhong to retreat. He glanced at a group of generals under his command and said: "After the Yellow Turban Rebellion was settled, we have entered Handan City for a few days. The generals are in the Yellow Turban War. I¡¯ve done a lot of work, and I, the one who is the master, had something to delay...I¡¯m calling you here today because I want to give a reward." "My lord, I will be able to have today''s power. I will rely on the lord''s gift and dare not ask for credit!" Du Yu''s words fell, and the generals who had been promoted from the Kirin Legion changed their expressions and even spoke. Du Yu has given them so many things, and they never thought of any reward. Moreover, working with Du Yu, the salary he received was far more than that of other princes. So, what credit do they invite? With these benefits now, it is good enough. All of them are willing to follow Du Yu to fight the world in this way, help Du Yu lay down cities one after another, and build an immortal feat. "The exercise equipment I gave you is just to enable you to better kill the enemy on the battlefield." Du Yu waved his hand. Immediately the mental power in the body permeated out, holding up a large area of ??the generals who were kneeling on the ground and saluting respectfully, and then said majesticly: "I said that when I worked as a soldier in my Kylin Legion, I have rewards and rewards. Punishment, this point will never change. It should be yours, and I won¡¯t lose any of your points as the ruler." Wow... The next moment, Du Yu waved to everyone. In the backpack space, a bunch of things were taken out. There are gold and silver jewelry, there are silk satin. At the same time, there are wooden boxes that exude a strong breath of power. There is even a violent roar in the box, but there is a sealing power inscribed with strange runes on the box, so that the contents of the box are always unable to Rush out. "Except for Dian Wei, Huang Zhong, Wang Han, and Zhuge Liang, all soldiers stepped forward to receive the reward." "Each person can receive one hundred thousand gold coins and a box of jewellery silk satin. In addition, in the wooden box, each box contains the soul of a holy military commander, swallowing the soul of a holy military commander, with your qualifications , The strength is enough to directly advance to the level of a holy general. You have received the rewards, so don''t let me down." Some of the souls of these holy generals were provided by the fifty holy generals in the Yellow Turban Army after they were killed, and the rest were the Soul Fusion Book exchanged by Du Yu, using those imperial generals in the Yellow Turban Army. Soul, the soul of a king-level general, consumes a large amount of the soul of a general. After Du Yu finished talking about the reward, his eyes also scanned the generals. At this moment, after listening to Du Yu''s words, the generals of the Kirin Legion were all stunned. Those wooden boxes are densely packed with at least more than two hundred, and they are all filled with the souls of holy rank generals? They can''t believe it. At the same time, I was surprised by Du Yu''s generosity. One by one immediately bowed to the ground and bowed to Du Yu, feeling even more inexplicable in their hearts, wishing to go to the battlefield to fight for Du Yu again. How can they follow such a lord. Everyone felt extremely grateful to meet Du Yu at this moment. "I''ll wait, thank the lord for the gift!" "Thank you Lord!" "The generals and others are willing to do the work of the lord, even if they die and souls, they must help the lord to complete the world hegemony!" Many generals of the Kirin Legion spoke one after another, their voices vibrated all over the world, and spread to the sky, causing a lot of out of the army''s account. The soldiers who are training on the school grounds are all looking at each other. "You will go down after receiving the award, I understand your loyalty." Du Yu waved his hand. "promise!" Following Du Yu''s order, many generals of the Kirin Legion stood up and quietly took away their rewards, and they all left with great gratitude. "Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, Wang Han, Zhuge Liang." Du Yu also looked at them after swiping back many of the Qilin Army generals, waved his hand, and took out a lot of treasures from the backpack space again. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 281： : Urgent report! A large number of strangers gather outside the city! Wow! The light shines. In an instant, a box of gold and silver jewels appeared out of thin air in the military account, and at the same time, four jade bottles shining brightly appeared. The jade bottle is not a mortal thing at the first glance. At this moment, not only is the whole body exuding golden light, it is directly suspended in the air, and the horrible aura fluctuations also spread from the inside of the jade bottle, making Huang Zhongdian who senses that aura. Wei and others'' complexions changed. Du Yu looked at the four and said, "Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, Wang Han, Zhuge Liang, and you four assisted me in leading the Kirin Legion to fight the Quartet, and made great contributions to the suppression of the Yellow Turban Army. Now I will give you four. Each person has 5 million gold coins, ten boxes of various jewellery, and..." Du Yu paused, and all the eyes of the four people were directed to the four jade bottles that were shining with golden divine light and suspended in the air. Du Yu pointed to the four jade bottles, and said, "These four jade bottles contain precious treasures called Life God Water! Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, and Wang Han are all saint-level generals. This bottle of life divine water can break through the shackles of practice, allowing you to break the barrier and break through to extraordinary life." "Military Master Kong Ming, you are not a military commander and do not practice martial arts, but swallowing this life divine water is also of great benefit. It can baptize your body and temper your soul, allowing you to immediately have extremely strong power, and at the same time improve your life for a hundred years. I think you like to study some thaumaturgy. If you swallow this life divine water, it will be easier to study thaumaturgy in the future. After this life divine water tempers your soul, it will let you in The comprehension on the path of spiritual practice is greatly improved." "what!" "Divine water of life?" "After being swallowed, can the holy rank generals break the shackles of cultivation and break through to extraordinary lives? Can also let those who have not practiced, such as Army Master Kong Ming, immediately have a very strong physical body and increase their life span for a hundred years?" "This, these strange things..." "My lord, you can¡¯t do it. These strange things are too precious. Lord, you can keep them for yourself. I can¡¯t afford them." Zhuge Liang, Huang Zhong, Dianwei, and Wang Han heard those words that Du Yu said. They were all shocked and looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Such treasures, they had never heard of it before! But since Du Yu said these effects and bestowed the treasure, then it must be true. At this moment, it is false to say that it is not tempted. Especially Huang Zhongdian and Wei. They have been stuck in the pinnacle of Saint-level generals for a long, long time. In fact, they can already break through with their qualifications. However, the heavenly path of the Three Kingdoms world has set a barrier, which puts huge restrictions on the path of cultivation and death. Death limits the possibility of them, the aboriginal celebrities, who can leap into the transcendental life, allowing them to touch the door of transcendental life, but they have not been able to enter. This feeling is disgusting. The same is also extremely suffering. Life Shenshui can break this shackle, making Huang Zhong and Dian Wei ecstatic. But when they thought that these treasures must be so precious that they were unimaginable, even though they were eager on their faces, they still refused at this moment. I hope Du Yu can keep it for his own use. Du Yu looked at the reactions of the four, and instantly thought of some of their thoughts. Seeing these guys look longing but reluctant to part with love, Du Yu''s heart also warmed up, and after a pause, he also spoke. Said: "Okay, don''t refuse. I said that the marching war is rewarded and punished. You all have made great contributions in the war. Huang Zhongdian and Wei Wanghan, you three leaders are fighting, and I don''t know how many enemy generals are killed. , So that the morale of the sergeants was boosted, and Army Division Kong Ming also formulated a very thorough marching plan, so that we could easily defeat the Yellow Turbans one by one in a short period of time, and did not let the Yellow Turbans receive news for the first time to withdraw their troops." "Accept them all." "Although this divine water of life is precious, it has not been helpful for me to improve my strength without you. Soon we will go to a particularly dangerous new world to explore. I need you to grow up as soon as possible and train the sergeants under your command. Be stronger." Du Yu said a lot. Speaking of a sentence, Huang Zhongdianwei and the others were dumbfounded. A moment later, when Du Yu finished speaking. Huang Zhong and the others saw Du Yu''s face firm and knew that Du Yu would not take back the four bottles of life divine water. Immediately, they were so touched that they could only kneel on the ground and salute their gratitude. "Master! I will definitely not let you down. I will definitely break through to the extraordinary level of life within three days. If you can''t do it, Huang Zhong will raise your head to see you!" Huang Zhong solemnly vowed. "Lord! So do I, Dian Wei! A breakthrough in three days!" "Lord, Wang Han was promoted all the way by you. Although the force is not as good as Huang Zhong and Dianwei, I will definitely step up my practice and will not let the lord down...Wang Han will definitely be the first place to charge in the future. One rushes to the front, nothing more!" "Lord..." Huang Zhong and the four others spoke, and at the moment they all swore to assist Du Yu to the death. "All right." "Don''t mother-in-law." Du Yu smiled and waved his hand to show the power of mental power, and he bowed a few half-kneeled to the ground to salute, except for the guys who didn''t burst into tears. "correct." As if thinking of something, Du Yu also took out a lot of things from the backpack space again. Wow! Du Yu waved his hand. Immediately, a pile of gong law books appeared in the military account, and a large pile of cards appeared on the table in front of Du Yu. These are the "Army of Arms" exercises and up to 150,000 refugee cards. From the introductory chapter to the Dacheng Perfection chapter, there are all the exercises classics. There are at least several million copies. "Kong Ming, there are a lot of exercises here, and there are 150,000 refugee cards." Du Yu looked at Zhuge Liang, who was shaking the feather fan, and said: "You deal with these things and summon the refugees to conquer. The exercises will be distributed to the soldiers of the Kirin Legion under his command. After the refugees are summoned, choose at least Six million people were transferred to recruits to expand the strength of the Kirin Army." "Lord, did you get so many exercises and vagrant cards?" Zhuge Liang was surprised, and then overjoyed. "Liang must complete the order of the main bus agent soon." He took the order soon. "Ok." Du Yu nodded in satisfaction. "Ok?" But the next moment, Du Yu frowned, looked in the direction of the front gate of the military tent, swept away his mental thoughts, and instantly felt a soldier hurriedly approaching the military tent from the outside. What happened. Sure enough, soon the soldier opened the curtain of the military tent and walked in. "Master!" "Urgent report!" With a bang, the soldier in the armor directly knelt down and said loudly: "Master, there are a large number of foreigners gathering outside the city, coming from all directions, and has completely surrounded our 20-mile area near Handan.", , .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 282： :angry! "what!" "A large number of strangers gathered near Handan City?" "What''s the situation?" Huang Zhongdianwei and the others were taken aback when they heard the report from the soldier, and they all spoke up. "The players have come to Handan City?" Du Yu''s heart also sank, and for a moment he thought of the world announcement that spread throughout the Three Kingdoms world after the entrance to the wasteland was opened. Now that it can attract countless players to the city of Handan at once, there is only the entrance to the wasteland. . After all, it has been stated in the world announcement that as long as the players pass through the entrance of the wasteland, anyone can enter the world of the wasteland. In the Wildland World, the World Announcement also stated that there are countless secret treasures, and various resources far beyond the Three Kingdoms World. There are even treasures everywhere! Just picking up root grass on the side of the road or picking up a stone may be a strange treasure. This temptation is naturally not something players can resist. After the announcement of the world, Du Yu thought that he would definitely come to Handan City and want to break into the underground palace... Du Yu had already considered this. He had already sent at least hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the Kirin Legion. The water around the entrance to the underground palace is blocked. Du Yu was confident about the strength of the Kirin Legion soldiers, and at this moment, he didn''t panic when he heard a large number of players approaching Handan City. I only saw him looking at the soldier still calmly. "Say it." "Those strangers, how many people have come?" Du Yu asked, and Huang Zhongdian and Wei also pricked their ears. "Return to the lord!" The soldier clasped his fists, and even said, "There are so many foreigners here, and it is impossible to count the number... I only know that looking into the distance from the Handan city tower, there are densely densely connected to the horizon, all foreigners, like this in all directions. I have never seen so many people when fighting the Yellow Turban Army." "what!" "So many people?" Du Yu was surprised. According to the soldier''s description, how many people would it take to cover the area around Handan City, and even the sky is densely packed with figures? I''m afraid it''s tens of millions of people, hundreds of millions of people can''t make such a huge movement, right? Could it be that hundreds of millions of people came? even more? There are only one billion people in the Three Kingdoms world, right? After all, except for the Chinese people in the real world who have entered the Three Kingdoms world, players from other countries are still staying in the historical plot world corresponding to their country because they have not opened the relationship between the four seas plot at this moment. The two sides cannot exchange news, let alone. Met each other across national borders. The thoughts in Du Yu''s heart flashed with an incredible look on his face. "impossible." "Even if the wasteland world is tempting, it is impossible for so many players to act at the same time and come to my city of Handan." "There must be a problem here." Du Yu frowned, and instantly smelled the aura of conspiracy from the abnormal situation where the players gathered on a large scale, thinking that Du Yu also opened the blocked world channel, his eyes swept, and his thoughts flipped the players'' previous chat records. Looking at the records one by one, Du Yu''s expression gradually became cold. "Humph!" "What a guts!" After watching for a while, Du Yu''s expression became angry, and he immediately shot the case. The terrifying power in his palm was released, but he still turned the table case in front of him into dust. "These guys are so courageous." "Someone instigated the players to come to me and make trouble. They want me to completely open up the wasteland world and let them out for free for all players to explore and collect resources? These guys can really bully me as Du Yu, but they still want to rely on the players. Our quantitative advantages force me to submit?" Du Yu''s face was very cold, and the power in his body was also violently tumbling, almost coming out of his body. Players want to enter the wasteland world, Du Yu can understand. Originally, this matter was not completely undiscussed. After I am about to explore here, I can charge some players who meet the requirements to enter the wasteland world to explore, as long as you pay a part of the treasures brought out from the wasteland to yourself That''s it. But now? Someone wants to force themselves to give up the ownership of the wasteland world. Du Yu hates being threatened by others in his life. Now he has completely changed his attention. In this barren world, he wouldn''t let a single cent out. If someone wants to grab it? That is to forge endless grudges with him. In the face of the enemy, Du Yu would only raise the butcher knife. kill! Kill one is not enough, kill two, kill two is not enough, kill a hundred, kill one hundred is not enough, then kill one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, tens of thousands ! Even if the players all over the world were killed, Du Yu would not blink. These players, after all, have nothing to do with them, and have not brought any benefits to themselves... On the contrary, it has caused a lot of trouble. It is the best situation for everyone to keep the well water from the river. Du Yu is not a good man and a believer. If someone came to provoke himself, Du Yu would never be polite to them. call...... A huge power was tumbling in Du Yu''s body, and the blood-colored evil aura came out directly, the evil aura was extremely cold... At this moment, the temperature in the military tent dropped by ten degrees. Let Huang Zhongdianwei and the others, and the soldiers who reported the situation couldn''t help but shiver, and looked at Du Yu in horror. "go!" "Take me to the tower to have a look. I''m going to see what the strangers are surrounding me in Handan City and what they want to do." Du Yu''s voice was extremely cold, and he directly ordered the half-kneeling soldier. "promise!" The soldier trembled and responded. "Lord, I''ll go with you when I wait." "Let''s go together." Huang Zhongdianwei and others even asked for orders. "Ok." Du Yu nodded and said: "Let''s go together, these strangers are not good, go to the barracks before going up to the city wall and let the soldiers get ready, as long as the strangers change slightly, I will kill them directly. The sword is not in the sheath!" "promise!" Huang Zhongdianwei and others even took the lead. Soon, Huang Zhongdianwei and others went to the barracks to order troops. And Du Yu had also come to the city wall of Handan City, and climbed the tallest tower. Sweeping his eyes, looking out of the city. Outside the city of Handan, players continue to gather, and at this moment it is already a sea of ??people. The earth is completely obscured. Within a hundred miles of Handan City, everything was covered by black and crushed human heads. At a glance, they were all human shadows. There are individual players, guild players, and squads... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 283： : Players facing the entire world Outside the city of Handan, countless players gathered at this moment, and everyone had greed on their faces. They looked at the huge and majestic city of Handan as if they were looking at a sweet cake. When they saw the countless players around them gathered here, the originally a little nervous thoughts of these players also settled down. Too many people came. Their courage has also grown, and they are not worried that Du Yu will take action against them as they were at the beginning. after all¡­¡­ Although Du Yu is fierce. But after all, it was just one person, and the army behind him was more than one million people. Although extremely strong. Although it can kill countless sergeants of the Yellow Turban Army. But their players are not only tens of millions of people now. This crowd is crowded, and they can''t be seen at a glance. It can be described as a crowd. This is the number of hundreds of millions at every turn. even more! And at this moment, other players are constantly coming across the Three Kingdoms. They now have a general trend! Behind them is a whole world player group! No matter how strong Du Yu is, can it still be against the entire world of player groups? "Du Yu, open the city gate!" "fast!" "Let us into the city! We want to enter the wasteland world, everyone does not offend the river water, we only enter the wasteland world, and will not destroy you, Handan city!" "Yes, we just have to go to the wasteland world." "Quickly tell us the specific entrance location of the wasteland world." "Everyone is a player, and they are all equal. Tiandao Zhinao is not opposed to us people entering the barren world. Don''t think about being monopolized by one person." "You can''t occupy it if you want to monopolize it." "Now players from the whole world are coming here, you can''t stop us, how about we share this barren world together?" "Hahahaha, don''t worry, we won''t grab everything. The barren world is a world after all. A world is big enough for all of us to develop together." "It''s not as good as the others." "We entered the wasteland world. Everyone looked up and saw the people who lowered their heads. We met soldiers who might still take care of your hands." "Yes, yeah, our players have unique advantages. As long as they have enough resources, they will soon become extremely strong...Hurry up and tell us the entrance to the barren world, I can''t wait to get in." "Du Yu, it''s useless if you don''t open the city gate, but don''t blame us for putting the ugly words on the front. You are quite strong, and the soldiers under your command are also good. But we have so many players here now, If you don¡¯t open the city gate, we will be able to knock down your Handan city even if we use people to pile it up." "You can''t stop us." Outside the city of Handan, players are clamoring loudly at this moment. Especially in the crowd, there are three top powers, the Golden Temple, the Heihehui, and the Empire Dynasty, as well as some large and medium-sized players sent by the player forces who are not against Du Yu. They are shouting, and they continue to bring rhythm to stir the nerves of the players. This makes the players speak more and more unscrupulous, more and more unscrupulous. When these players are usually alone or in a team, they are weak and may not dare to say anything excessive to Du Yu. But now the situation is completely different. They think that they have the general trend, their nature is completely exposed. Unscrupulous. Predatory. This is the nature of players. Du Yu already knew the nature of the players. In the past twenty years, he had seen too dark, betrayal, and inverted black and white things. Therefore, in this life, he was not willing to join the players until he had enough power. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help the players. But most of these people are not worth helping. Players who only value their interests and are greedy, Du Yu dare to guarantee their votes. If they help them become stronger... These people will even beat themselves upside down, rob them of the large amount of resources and cities they currently occupy, and do no evil. Do whatever you want! After the advent of the Three Kingdoms, especially in the real world, there were many killings and terrible beasts. The drastically harsh living environment has quickly distorted the players'' personalities. People who became more than ninety-nine percent fell into darkness. Only profit is a figure! The players clamored and clamored. Du Yu''s soldiers gathered from the city of Handan also walked up to the city wall one by one, all armored and equipped, and each of them clenched their swords and was ready to fight at any time. Du Yu looked at the overwhelming group of players indifferently, his eyes getting colder and colder. Although there are many players, he has no fear at the moment. It''s just a bunch of rubbish. What''s the use of more coming? These players, I am afraid that they have not yet figured out who they are facing. There are also those player guilds who instigated players to come to the siege of Handan City. Du Yu''s eyes also swept across the player group below, looking at some people hiding in the player group who were constantly clamoring. From the clothes of those people, Du Yu also saw the shadow of some top players'' guilds in the previous life. There are also some guesses in my mind. After watching for a while, Du Yu also walked out of the tower and came to the balcony corridor outside the tower after the clamour of the players faded away. "All the players who besieged Handan City, quickly retreat." Du Yu glanced at the players below, and spoke with a mighty voice. "Du Yu!" "Du Yu is out!" "Hahaha, Du Yu, what are you talking about? So many of us finally got together and went to Handan City once, you let us leave and we leave? Then we are very faceless?" The players looked at Du Yu , Immediately laughed. "Ok?" Du Yu''s eyes were cold, and he looked at some people clamoring loudly in the crowd. Immediately the sword of Zhu Xian on his waist came out of its sheath! Cang! When the sword came out, dozens of sword lights flew out. The sword light fell-- Boom! ! In an instant, at least 30 areas with dense players were exploded. Those guys with rhythm in the crowd, as well as the players in almost uniforms nearby, were all slashed by Du Yu''s sword. Down turned into ashes. Even at the moment of death, where all players did not notice, a roaring and roaring souls were taken out of the ashes of those people''s corpses, and they were immediately dragged to the castle tower in Handan where Du Yu was located, where they were punishable by immortals. The sword is directly refined and crushed, and the soul is scattered. These are the souls of the players who have just been killed. Once the soul is destroyed, it can''t even be resurrected. "I''ll say it again." Du Yu opened the mouth and said: "Now, everyone leaves Handan City and get out of Jizhou! Otherwise, don''t blame me for ignoring the affection of fellow citizens on earth!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 284： : Do it! "Get out of Jizhou!" "Otherwise, don''t blame me for ignoring the feelings of fellow earth fellows! Killing! Killing!" Du Yu''s voice was like reverberating in an empty valley, setting off a lot of echoes between the heaven and the earth. The sound was loud, and at this moment, the players who were closest to Handan City were covering their ears. Some weak people were bleeding from their ears and noses, and they appeared miserable. Shattering! At this moment, the players closest to Handan City were so scared that they backed away, but there was a crowd of people behind them. When they backed out, they immediately caused chaos in the player group, causing many people to be pushed and fell on the ground. He was trampled to death by the crowd. "Huh, a bunch of trash." Standing on the tower, Du Yu gave a cold snort, and saw the ugly state of players pushing each other. "Calm!" "Don''t mess!" "Don''t squeeze!" When the players were in chaos, many people in the player group also jumped out and kept shouting to maintain order. It''s been a long time. The players calmed down, and at this time, at least tens of thousands of people were trampled to death. Du Yu shouted loudly, unexpectedly caused this effect. This allowed many players to see Du Yu¡¯s power for the first time. They used to wrestle on the World Channel, watching Du Yu destroy here and there... Most of them have not really faced Du Yu before. Can''t really feel how terrifying Du Yu''s power is. Now they finally faced Du Yu head-on. Although Du Yu hasn''t shot yet. It just killed some clamoring players and ordered them to leave the vicinity of Handan City and leave Jizhou. But it was this loud shout. Still extremely powerful. The passion in many players'' hearts at this moment is like being poured by cold water from the top of their heads to the bottom of their feet. Even at this moment, many people are retreating, and their eyes gradually show fear when they look at Du Yu. No longer clamoring with people around him as he did at the beginning. They thought of Du Yu''s horror. In the video files that were posted to the World Channel one by one, Du Yu wiped out countless yellow turbans, suppressed the world boss with one punch, and killed the ancient blood lizard alone. Thinking of these, many players have a bad feeling in their hearts. Even if there are countless players around, they are not safe. At this moment, some of the players regretted coming to provoke Du Yu. Among the players, those who regret to provoke Du Yu are basically in the group of players close to Handan City. They are the closest to Handan City. They can most intuitively feel the pressure Du Yu brings to them, and among the people who have just been casualties. , Many of them are here. Can they be behind? Those players who are far away from Handan City have no such consciousness at this moment. There are still many people clamoring for those players who are far away from Handan City who have lost their minds tempted by countless secret treasures in the wasteland world. When I heard Du Yu tell them to get out of Jizhou. Those people were angry right away. "Killing?" "Du Yu, don''t shame you! Do you really want to be an enemy of our entire world players?" "Damn! Brothers copy guys!" "We have at least hundreds of millions of people here. Even if so many people are killed by Du Yu, he will not be able to kill them... Go ahead, enter Handan City, occupy all the surrounding areas, and find the entrance to the wasteland world as soon as possible!" "Kill!" "The big deal is resurrected!" "Damn it!" "Paralyzed, it''s great to think that you are the first player to play? Why don''t you pay attention to the players of our entire Three Kingdoms?" "Let''s find the entrance to the wasteland world first." "When you find the entrance to the wasteland world, the brothers who were killed and resurrected will gather to avenge Du Yu''s weaker defense cities, kill his leaders, and ruin his city territories!" "Kill!" "Stepping on Handan City!" The players clamored loudly, and suddenly there was a large number of swords unsheathing in a place far away from Handan City. At the same time, there are many players who use bows and arrows to take out bows and arrows. The players pushed forward. Hum... In an instant, a large black cloud rose from the player group. If you look closely, you can see that the black clouds are all made up of arrows, and the number is much more spectacular than when the Qilin Legion soldiers fired in a salvo. After all, there are at least seven or eight billion players who are besieged here. There are even a billion people! Even if only a small number of players can shoot arrows to Handan City at this moment, even if many players near Handan City are frightened, they dare not do anything for the time being. But after all, the number of players is too much. At this moment, as the large forces are preparing to attack the city, many people still choose to do it. The temptation of the wasteland world is too great. Countless players shot! As soon as the arrow came out, it was overwhelming! After all, bows and arrows are still easy to get. Players need to use bow and arrow long-range weapons to attract monsters in daily killing monsters. Even warrior players who mainly take close combat routes will also bring a bow and arrow as their deputy. Of weapons. ßÝßÝßÝ¡ª¡ª A large number of arrows flew over the city of Handan in an instant, falling like raindrops, I am afraid that there will be no less than five million! If these arrows fall, the soldiers of the Kirin Legion will have nothing to do. After all, they are fully armed and have armored bodies of at least the gold level to the diamond level... But some of the civilians who have just been transferred from the city through the teleportation array, I¡¯m afraid There will be injuries, even being shot by arrows. Although the people have high aptitude and high attributes, after all, they do not have armor to defend themselves, and they will still be injured or even killed if shot by a large number of arrows. "court death!" Du Yu''s eyes suddenly appeared cold. Cang! The sword of Zhu Xian came out of its sheath, and a terrible sound of the sword sound that seemed to pierce the sky also spread throughout the sky and the ground. Huh! Du Yu swung a sword, his sword spirit turned into the air! In an instant, a terrifying sword light that was at least ten thousand feet long appeared on the wall of Handan City! The blood-colored sword light is huge enough to cover half of the whole world! As if to tear the entire sky apart, I was facing the rain of arrows falling all over the sky. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 285： : Lets kill! Wow... A large swath of arrows fell on the **** sword light that was huge enough to cover the entire Handan city wall. In an instant, you could see that they were directly shattered by the terrifying force on the sword light, and they all turned into powder and dissipated. . Jian Mang swept a scroll in the air, extremely agile. In just one breathing time, the rain of arrows all over the sky disappeared without a trace, and everything was destroyed. "go with!" Du Yu''s eyes were full of coldness, and he didn''t keep his hands. A wave of his big sleeve. In the next moment, the scarlet sword light hanging over the head of Handan City turned its blade, and directly killed the large group of players that gathered outside Handan City. call! Jian Mang tore the air away, bringing out a series of afterimages at a fast speed. Killed directly under the stunned gaze of a large group of players. Sword Qi stirred! Bang bang bang bang bang bang! Blockbuster players were directly bombarded and killed without even screaming. Just one blow! When Du Yu''s sword fell, at least more than a million players were wiped out! That Wanzhang Scarlet Sword Mansions are too big. The players are too crowded. The moment the sword light landed, it not only smashed all the players in its range, but also exploded directly, turning into countless **** sword energy fragments and bombarding the Quartet! In this way, this blow can cause such a terrifying effect! "hiss--" "Isn''t it?" "What is Du Yu''s strength? One sword killed so many people?" Seeing this scene, the players were all shocked. At this moment, all of them were dumbfounded. The hands of those who used to draw the bow and shoot the arrows were shaking. The arrows in their hands were clearly wound, but they didn''t dare to shoot them out. "kill!" The players didn''t move, but Du Yu didn''t care. In an instant, in Handan City, a figure with blood-colored flames burning all over rushed out. Huh huh! After the blood-colored flaming figure rushed out, the long sword in his hand also swung three times. After swinging the sword three times, the players were horrified to find that the terrifying **** sword glow that was ten thousand feet long before appeared again in the mid-air outside of Handan... And this time, three thousand-meter **** sword glows appeared again at once! Rumble... Jianmang tears the world apart! Break through the sound barrier quickly! They swept across the players and brought out a series of terrifying blasts behind them. In an instant the players were in a mess, once again annihilating at least two or three million players in the three player squares. The players that Du Yu started to kill were basically those who wore special uniforms and were players of some big guild forces in the memory of Du Yu''s previous life. These people kept booing in the player group, and Du Yu had already been eyeing them. "Kirin Legion, attack!" "Slay the foreign enemies with the lord!" On the wall of Handan City, at this moment Huang Zhongdian and Wei Wanghan also came with all the Kirin Legion soldiers gathered from the barracks. When they boarded the wall, they saw that Du Yu had already rushed out of the city to kill a large number of players. At that time, they also ordered an offensive and drew out their weapons to kill the city! "kill!" Dian Wei swung a huge axe, his speed soared to the extreme, he jumped directly from the wall of Handan city, and easily traversed a distance of thousands of meters, and slammed into Handan with a crash like a falling meteor. In the group of players near the city. Boom! Dian Wei fell to the ground and directly smashed four or five players into fleshy mud. The strong shock wave also slammed hundreds of people around and fell to the ground. With a wave of the giant axe, the bodies of at least a hundred people were easily blown to death. Up. "A burst of arrows!" Huang Zhong''s eyes were cold, and a strong killing intent erupted in his old eyes. The light on the large bow in his hand was even brighter. At this moment, at least ten arrows were pulled apart by him on the bowstring at the same time. Hum! The next moment, ten feather arrows left the string, and the arrows turned into afterimages and flew over a group of players outside Handan. Then the ten arrows exploded in the sky, and instantly turned into countless flame fragments. Sweep the battlefield below! ßÝßÝßÝ¡ª¡ª A large number of arrow shards were wrapped in flame-colored light, and the power fell violently. When an arrow shard touched a player, it directly blasted through the armor on the player¡¯s body and entered the player¡¯s body. For the first time, when the player didn''t react, it burst with a crash! Boom boom boom boom! Within half a breath of time, the fragments of arrows all over the sky fell, blasting the players one by one to the ground, and a violent explosion sounded from the players'' bodies. After such a blow, Huang Zhong also killed at least 500 players. Wow! He did not stop for a moment, and in an instant he was already bending the bow and shooting arrows again. Ten brand-new arrows had appeared in his hands and were pulled apart by the full bow. "kill!" "Slay the enemy with the lord!" Wang Han also rushed down from the city wall, with a pair of giant hammers in his hands, and instantly smashed a large number of players to death. As Wang Han jumped off the city wall, the soldiers of the Kirin Legion on the city wall flashed anger in their eyes, and they directly pulled out their swords and jumped off the high city wall. All of a sudden, the soldiers fell down the wall like rain! Everyone has strong power fluctuations in their bodies. These days, the soldiers of the Kirin Legion continue to devour the spirit spar to practice, and their strength is obviously stronger. Everyone has a longer and more powerful aura than before against the Yellow Turbans. "kill!" Because there were too many players, they did not form a blue dragon battle formation, but a group of soldiers formed a small team to kill directly, like a hungry tiger threw a sheep into the player group. "Kill!" "Du Yu and his generals are too abnormal, don''t fight with them, let''s kill his soldiers!" "Exchange life with them!" In the player group, the people of the Great Guild who are hiding in the shadows shouted loudly, taking the players action like a dish of scattered sand. The players screamed and howled to avoid Dian Wei, tried their best to avoid Huang Zhong''s arrow rain, and also fled in all directions, trying to run out of the range of the **** sword light that Du Yu blasted. "kill!" Those players who did not meet Dian Wei Huangzhong Wanghan and Du Yu all drew out various weapons such as swords, guns, swords and halberds in their hands at this moment, and they all killed the soldiers of the Kirin Legion who were looking forward to charging. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 286： : Crazy slaughter! "kill!" "Fight with them!" A player who charged at the forefront held a sledgehammer and directly slew a Qilin Legion soldier. "dead!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the unicorn soldier, and the sword in his hand swung out and slashed at the player fiercely. Huh! Knife light as electricity! The player sneered and even raised his hammer to block, but his eyes widened the next moment. When the sledgehammer in his hand collided with the Kirin Legion soldier¡¯s sword, he only felt that an unstoppable force was passed from the other side. Come. boom! The sledgehammer made of fine iron was cracked in the next moment, and it broke into several pieces after only holding on for less than half of the breathing time. Huh! The light of the knife flashed, the soldier of the Kirin Legion had a cold face, and the sword in his hand did not stop without stopping. Under the horrified gaze of the player, he directly smashed the player''s breastplate, and cut him to death. On the spot. "what!" The player fell to the ground with his upper body, screaming frantically. "kill!" The soldiers of the Kirin Legion who slashed the player with a knife didn''t even look at his face, and immediately stepped on him. The boots covered with heavy steel armor directly smashed the head of the player who was constantly screaming. "dead!" In the next moment, the Kirin Legion soldier once again slammed in front of the second player, and also slashed with a knife. After a single knife, the player who had been horrified by the previous scene was also directly beheaded! Huh huh! At this moment, the same scene was staged everywhere. The soldiers of the Kirin Legion fought with the players, and each of them exploded with extremely terrifying power. The weakest soldiers of the Kirin Legion who have the strength of elite generals are too simple to deal with these players. It''s as easy as cutting melons and vegetables. After all, the player''s strength is now generally more than fifty. The highest is close to the sixtieth level. This strength is not even comparable to the elite yellow turban main soldiers in the land of a state. The equipment is also uneven, and the highest is only at the silver level. They are generally bronze grade and black iron grade. The difference in combat power is too great. Although they were large in number, it was an instant that they encountered the soldiers of the Kirin Legion. They were still as vulnerable as tofu hit by a torrent of steel. They were all filled with broken bones, and the formation was instantly broken up. Boom boom boom! Players are constantly being bombarded, or their bodies are chopped into two pieces, or they are directly bombarded by a powerful force! "Do not!" "No, no, no! These soldiers are so strong!" "Military commander! These soldiers all have terrifying strength above a generalist!" "Do not kill me!" The players continued to scream and some people tried to escape, but the next moment they found that they were all crowded up behind them. They couldn''t escape at all when they pushed them. They could only be sent to the sharpened Kirin Legion soldiers along the flow of people. In front of them. The next moment, the players who were squeezed over were still beheaded one after another. The number of soldiers in the Kirin Legion exceeded one million, like a torrent of steel, with a grim expression, beheading the players who were trying to rush to Handan City. Puff puff! At this moment, the sound of the sword entering the flesh continued to sound. The land around Handan City was instantly dyed red, the blood of countless players was flowing, and the broken corpses, internal organs and intestines were scattered everywhere. "kill!" "Damn! Can''t escape!" "Fight with them!" Groups of players were killed, and many of the frightened players, many of them were also cruel, gritted their teeth and held weapons to fight with the soldiers of the Kirin Legion. But it''s still useless. No matter how they resisted, they were killed in a moment after all. At this moment, the front of Handan City was catching up, and the soldiers of the Shen Gong Camp kept shooting arrows. Large expanses of arrow rain were thrown out by them. Shoo! The power of arrows is extremely terrifying. All the soldiers of the Shenyong Camp have the strength of an emperor-level military commander. That arrow is even more terrifying than a gold-level siege bed crossbow. It can almost be shot through with one arrow. A series of players shattered the bodies of all players who were hit by the arrows, and large pieces of stumps flew out in the sky and spilled onto the ground. The players underneath were covered with faces. Outside the city of Handan, the blood went up to the sky. Countless players are fighting with the soldiers of the Kirin Legion. Players of blockbuster movies were beheaded by soldiers of the Kirin Legion. Huang Zhongdian, Wei Wanghan and a group of high-ranking generals of the Kirin Legion also entered the player group deeper in the area, causing huge damage to those players, and beheading them one by one. The players were crushed. Seems crowded. But it was unable to cause harm to anyone under Du Yu''s command, and could only rush up and be beheaded one by one as if giving a head. the other side. Du Yu stood volley, standing high in the sky. The Zhuxian Sword in his hand also cut out a thousand zhang sword aura, and the sword aura caused countless players to change in color, and they all fled in horror. Du Yu''s sword spirit is terrible. Every sword cut can slash the earth and blast countless players near the sword aura area into a **** mist. Especially in crowded places. It can even kill hundreds of thousands or even millions of people with one sword! At this moment, Du Yu kept making moves, just like the same undefeated demon god, making all players facing him frightened! Rumble... The earth is roaring. There are too many players. Even if a large number of players were madly fighting, there are still countless players coming from the distant horizon, and there is a steady flow of momentum. "Kill!" "We are crowded!" "Don''t stop!" "Don''t fight Du Yu recklessly, we are all going to Handan City... As long as you rush into Handan City, Du Yu will not dare to display that terrible sword light so unscrupulously!" "Don''t worry, we are players, we can be resurrected when we die!" "We can be resurrected, don''t be afraid of him!" The players far away from Handan City screamed frantically, and came afterwards. At this moment, there are also many players in the large guilds shouting slogans, constantly urging the players to flock to Handan City. "Humph." "Many people?" Du Yu''s eyes were cold, and he scanned the boundless army of players under his eyes, and the next moment he stretched out his palm. "Void Sword Servant!" "Wow!" Following Du Yu''s call, a number of figures condensed in the void. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 287： : Horrified! A Void Sword Servant appeared. In an instant, the eighteen statues looked a little similar to Du Yu''s, with a breathtaking aura, like the Void Sword Servant of the Demon God appeared. Boom! After summoning the Void Sword Servant, Du Yu didn''t stop and waved his hand again. Take out a ring-like treasure from the backpack space. That''s the royal beast ring! Wow! The beast ring shone with light and was thrown into the air by Du Yu. The ring-shaped beast ring rose in the wind, and instantly became huge, covering a large area above the player, and projecting the ground into a huge area. Shadows. In the next second, a black light flashed on the surface of the Royal Beast Ring, and a huge fiery red monster rushed out from the special space inside. Boom! The behemoth landed and directly killed a large number of players below. Roar! A terrifying roar appeared, and this flaming red figure was exactly the scarlet giant who was one hundred meters tall and was subdued by Du Yu. Rushing... After releasing the scarlet giant, the beast ring still kept going. In an instant, a terrifying creature with an astonishing aura and a body size ranging from 80 meters to more than 100 meters rushed out from the royal beast ring. If you look closely, you will find that these guys are all world bosses scattered all over Yuzhou, Yanzhou, Qingzhou, and Jizhou! These world BOSSs were taken by Du Yu in his spare time when he was killing the Yellow Turban Army. As world-class BOSS, although their power is not in Du Yu''s eyes now. Can face groups of players. These huge guys who are good at group attacks are the best scavengers! Every world-class BOSS can easily kill a large number of enemies. Since they were born in this Three Kingdoms world, they are destined to be good at group battles! Roar! Roar! Roar! In the end, a total of at least seven heads of huge, mountain-like terrifying behemoths rushed out from the ring of beasts. Scarlet giant, nine-headed lion, flame tiger king, ice phoenix... This world BOSS is very impressive, especially those players who are mixed in the three places of Yuzhou, Yanzhou, and Qingzhou. When they saw Du Yu summoning this world-class BOSS, they immediately Was shocked. Many people were so scared that their footsteps came to a halt, causing the players who kept coming up to be in disorder. Many people were pushed and fell to death and trampled to death. "World BOSS!" "Nine-headed lion!" "Ice Phoenix!" "Flaming Tiger King!" "Mo Jade Sea Mother!" "Why are there so many world-class BOSS, what exactly did Du Yu do? Are these world-class BOSS not subdued by him?" The players were horrified, and they all took a breath. Perhaps they didn''t know enough about Du Yu''s strength. Profound, but knows a lot about these world-renowned bosses. After all, these world BOSS have left countless notorieties and legends in the area where they are located, and even player guilds have organized many players to try to hunt the world BOSS. The result is naturally crushed easily. Even many players born in the three big states of Yuzhou, Yanzhou, Qingzhou, they happened to encounter one of these world bosses when they were practicing in the wild to fight monsters, and they felt the terrifying power of these world bosses. The players were all shocked when they saw Du Yu hiring out these world bosses that made them usually fearful. Everyone screamed in shock. "go with!" "Exterminate these guys." Standing high in the sky, Du Yu looked at the horrified expressions of the players coldly. The next moment he also ordered that the eighteen Void Sword Servants under his command and the seven world bosses as huge as the mountains below were all shot! "Roar!" Below, the Scarlet Giant waited for the world boss to start immediately after receiving the order. The huge arms swept across, and the huge legs and claws as horrible as Tianzhu kicked and stomped at will. Almost within the breathing time given by Du Yu''s order, the seven world bosses took the lead in moving their hands. Their power is completely overwhelming for players. Sweep and crush directly. Almost in an instant, at least one hundred thousand players around were crushed into flesh. And until now, the players just woke up like a dream. "Run!" "Don''t get close to these world bosses!" "Dodge!" The players shouted loudly, constantly moved and avoided, and none of them dared to approach the world BOSS, and even attacked from a distance, many players were unwilling to try. They have done similar attempts many times. At that time, he was still besieging a single world BOSS, it was all useless work...not to mention facing a full seven world BOSS now. It''s almost impossible to fight, this battle. At this moment, many players have a preliminary understanding of Du Yu''s tyrannical strength. Although Du Yu killed the Yellow Turban before, although he also killed many players. But there has never been a specific reference to let players understand how terrifying Du Yu''s strength is. There is now. These world BOSS, players have been in direct contact with each other. Even the world BOSS got together and was subdued by Du Yu. Conquering is much more difficult than killing the world boss. At this moment, many players who saw the seven world bosses retreated in their hearts, and felt that they had followed a large number of players here to plot Du Yu if they made a wrong decision. The players retreated madly. Rumble... When they stepped back, the world bosses also pressed on, easily catching up with the players one by one, crushing them into pieces. The players escaped too slowly. People are all around. These people used to be the players'' confidence against Du Yu, but at the moment they have become their biggest burden. In this crowded scene, you can''t easily escape if you want to. There are crowds of people, so players have nowhere to go even if they want to retreat. Wow... Du Yu watched coldly, and also swung his sword in the air, once again swung a long sword light, killing a large number of players below. The eighteen Void Sword Servants also shot. Suddenly, sword light was in the sky. Every Void Sword Servant can also blast out a terrifying sword glow that is nearly ten thousand feet long, and they absorb the vitality of the world around them, and the power in the body is constantly recovering, as long as it is not the first time, they will release a large amount of sword glow to let themselves out of force. If so, these Void Sword Servants can almost maintain the speed of swinging a sword light for a while to fight. Seven-headed world boss, eighteen void sword servants. Plus Du Yu himself. At this moment, with a large number of attacks falling, countless players fell to the ground in an area of ??more than ten miles on Du Yu''s side, and millions, tens of millions of players were dying. The speed of the slaughter even surpassed the Qilin Legion. Quickly make everyone stunned. Those players were equally stunned and terrified with horror. Huhuhu... The place that players can¡¯t see, the sword of Zhu Xian in Du Yu¡¯s hand is filled with a black mist that is invisible to the naked eye at this moment. Those black mists are filled with roaring player souls, and those souls also show despair and horror. In a moment, under the expression of regret and horror, they were involved in the sword of Zhu Xian and torn to pieces. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 288： : Smash the souls of countless players! Rumble... The battlefield was in chaos, and the players ran wildly to dodge the attacks of the world BOSS, Void Sword Servant, and Du Yu. It''s useless. Too many people. People blocked people, crowded people, and the players who were far from Du Yu came forward and crowded here, so that these players who faced Du Yu could not escape at all. "Damn, don''t run away!" "You can''t escape!" "Brothers, don''t persuade you, we have so many people here, fight back!" "It''s a big deal to hang up once or twice, even if you are dying, you have to put your back." "Everyone attack together!" After the players failed to escape, they also began to counterattack. They all took out the bows and arrows in the backpack space and began to draw bows and shoot arrows. Hum! In an instant, a large swath of arrows rose up all over the world. Those arrows all blasted towards Du Yu. Boom to the seven-headed world BOSS. Blasted to the eighteen void sword servants. "All use armor-piercing arrows!" "kill!" "Kill them!" "Kill one is enough, kill two and earn!" The players are all looking forward to watching. When they see the arrows that almost cover half of the sky, they are also excited. They feel that no matter how bad these arrows are, they can cause some damage to Du Yu, because they want to come here with Du. Yu fighting, they also spent a lot of gold coins to buy expensive armor-piercing arrows. These armor-piercing arrows have a strong effect on breaking defenses. Although they are not like the black gold crossbows with absolute breaking characteristics, they can ignore the armor and force others to deduct the blood, but they are only one thing worse, and they can even affect the world. The BOSS caused some slight damage. Ants kill elephants to death, so many arrows are mixed with a large number of armor-piercing arrows. They really don''t believe that they can''t do meritorious work. Can be very fast. The faces of the players changed. Everyone''s eyes widened. Hum¡ª¡ª After seeing the overwhelming arrows shot out, they were about to approach the seven-headed world BOSS, and when they approached the eighteen void sword servants and Du Yu, a light blue light gleamed out of Du Yu''s body. That light swept across the world instantly like a shock wave! After the rays of light passed, the overwhelming arrows were all set in the air, and these arrows were frozen in the air as if they were blown by the cold wind of absolute zero in an instant. Wow! After a while, the arrow fell like a rain, losing all power. "This, what''s the situation?" "Nima? What the hell?" "What did Du Yu just do?" The players were shocked. The ray of the arrow that fixed the sky was naturally the movement produced by Du Yu''s mental power. Just now Du Yu just let his mental power be released, and easily blocked the sky arrows shot by the players. Although those arrows can''t cause any damage to himself here, Du Yu''s current armor is as high as 2 million points, that is not a joke, I am afraid that those in the Pangu realm who are waiting for the life level of Shenhai can not break Du Yu''s defense . But the seven-headed world boss did not enter the extraordinary life level after all, and Du Yu did not support it, so he took action to block it and blocked the sky full of arrows. "dead!" After blocking a large number of arrows, Du Yu took out his sword again. The dazzling sword light fell from a high altitude, once again killing a large area of ??players below, cutting the ground apart, and a series of terrifying gully cracks appeared. Hum¡ª¡ª Where the players can''t see, the Immortal Sword in Du Yu''s hand also oscillates, constantly pulling the souls of the players from the battlefield below, constantly tearing them into pieces and turning them into masterless soul power. The souls of these players are too weak, and now they can no longer gain the slightest gain from Du Yu''s spiritual power. Du Yu didn''t swallow them either. Instead, they used the secret method to collect the power of the masterless souls and refine them into black soul **** for later use when needed. The power of the soul has countless magical uses. Refining puppets, sacrificing demon heads, and even some strange pill refining processes need to be added. Naturally this thing must be put away. of course. To refine the souls of these players, Du Yu currently has only one purpose...that is, to prevent them from resurrecting. Now that the players have called out to be resurrected after being killed, they have to go to their own sub-city to destroy them. Then, Du Yu doesn''t need to keep his hands. There is only one kill against these own enemies! Even if these people are all from the real world, they are from hometown. But as an enemy. Du Yu will not leave the slightest affection. Otherwise, it would be unpleasant for yourself. Du Yu¡¯s career at the bottom in the past 20 years has made Du Yu understand a truth. If you are not ruthless in this troubled world, your enemies will become more and more excessive, making you trouble again and again, and eventually involving you. In the endless troubles. Good old people can''t survive in such troubled times. Du Yu was afraid of trouble, and didn''t want to trouble himself. Therefore, he is also very decisive to kill at this moment! Even if you kill hundreds of millions of players today, that would be no hesitation! Since these people have the courage to make trouble for themselves, they must be psychologically prepared to pay a huge price. Do they think they can continue to be resurrected? Then they can''t be resurrected by killing them, let them go to **** and confess, and at the same time, they will also shock those players who are watching and have not mixed up with this matter, so as to avoid the same thing from happening again in the future. At this time, although many players in the Three Kingdoms world gathered and wanted to intimidate Du Yu to hand over the specific location of the entrance to the wasteland world, there were also some sober players who did not come. For example, Saintess Palace, Fengyunhui, Jiuyou Blood League, and other top player forces who originally showed good wishes to Du Yu, and even sent people to send gifts to Du Yu, they did not come to blend this matter, but were watching the development of the situation. A large number of players from the U-Shen Fan Club also did not participate. At this moment, coming to Jizhou, hundreds of millions of player groups are mainly headed by the three top player guilds of the Golden Temple, Heihe Guild, and Empire Dynasty, as well as the players of various large, medium and small guilds under its command, plus the world A large number of players are mainly provoked by greed. These players account for about half of the players in the entire Three Kingdoms world. In terms of quantity, there are at least five or six billion, or even seven or eight billion. "Kill!" "Don''t persuade the people who were killed, just teleport over when they are resurrected, and rush here!" The players went forward and were killed one after another. At this moment, they were all crazy, and they were all red eyes. They had no way of retreating. Since offending Du Yu has been offended to death, and many people have been killed and dropped, and even a lot of equipment has been dropped. Make them want to enter the wasteland world more and more. As long as they enter the world with sufficient resources, they will not only have no loss, but I am afraid they will soon become stronger than they are now, and they can get better equipment. After all, in that world, Tiandao Zhinao said that every plant and tree in that world is a treasure. "resurrection!" "Resurrection! Teleport over! Use human lives to pile up a road and smash that Handan city! Find the entrance to the wasteland world! As long as we enter the wasteland world, then we are the sky high and the birds fly, find a place to hide, Du Yu didn''t dare to send someone to chase him!" "Ok?" "My second brother was killed by Du Yu, why did he suddenly go offline?" "Huh? Our captain is also offline suddenly? I can''t get in touch anymore!" "what happened?" "Why a lot of people are suddenly offline, don''t worry, come here directly after being resurrected... Now you can give up and you will fall short!" The players kept charging and shouting, but soon they discovered a weird situation. It turned out that many people who were killed didn''t come back from the resurrection in the first time, but went offline and lost contact. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 289： : Horror! Cant be resurrected! Rumble... When players find that a lot of people have lost contact, when they feel something is wrong. High in the sky, the **** sword light still falling down. Each sword light easily harvested a large piece of player''s life, causing them to die instantly from the bombarded body. At the same time, in places where players can¡¯t see, the black fog formed by large pieces of player souls also seeps out from the remains of players who fell to the ground one by one in the battlefield, and from the ashes of players who were bombed into ashes. They all converged to Du Yu who was standing high above the sky. At this time, the Zhuxian sword in Du Yu''s hand was buzzing and beating, and the sound of the clank sword kept appearing. Every time the sword sounded, the souls of countless players were pulled into the Zhuxian Sword and smashed into pieces. Every sword sounding means that a large group of players have lost the qualification to resurrect. Dead forever. In the battlefield, the players killed by Du Yu were smashed to pieces in the first time, while those killed by eighteen void sword servants, seven-headed world BOSS, and the Qilin Legion soldiers farther behind were killed. Later. As soon as the Zhuxian Sword shakes up, there are also many players¡¯ souls in those places that are pulled by powerful suction, and they all emerge from the corpses, rushing directly to Du Yu, all being dragged by the terrifying power of the Zhuxian Sword in Du Yu¡¯s hand. Torn to pieces. "kill!" "kill!" The players are still screaming and charging, rushing into Handan City with their arms in their arms, searching for the dream of the entrance to the barren world. In the battlefield, eighteen void sword servants, seven world bosses, a large number of Kirin Legion soldiers, Huang Zhongdian Wei Wanghan and other holy generals also took action, easily beheading the players who came in. In front of the city of Handan, countless players charged, and occasionally a fish that slipped through the net rushed to the city. But soon, a series of arrows blasted down from the city wall, accurately beheading all the fish that slipped through the net. Slaughter, non-stop. The souls of countless players also roared, being continuously pulled by the powerful force of Zhuxianjian, and torn to pieces. call...... The wind was strong. Du Yu stood high in the air, surrounded by strong mental powers, and he looked down below with cold eyes. At this moment, it has been found that the originally densely packed players are obviously sparser. Although it is not too obvious, it can also be seen that the number of players who gather in the Baili area near Handan City is indeed a little less. "Humph." "A group of idiots." Du Yu sneered. In the World Channel, the players who did not participate in the siege of Handan City, at this moment, there are also some people who are far away, using some special props to explore the battlefield. All the fighting scenes in this battlefield will be uploaded to the world channel for people to watch. When seeing hundreds of millions of players continue to charge, but they can''t even touch the gate of Handan City, those players who did not participate in this matter are also grateful. "Nima, Yushen is too awesome." "So many players are attacking the city, you can''t even touch the edge of Handan City." "This killed for a quarter of an hour, right?" "I am afraid that more than 50 million people have been wiped out." "It''s strange, so many people have died. It seems that many of our players have gone to Handan City, Jizhou...and no one has been resurrected from the resurrection point? Did you see anyone resurrecting at the resurrection point?" "what?" "Don''t you say that I haven''t found out yet, and I haven''t seen any players resurrected here? I just clearly saw that players with a guild power here were all destroyed by Du Yu''s sword. Even if they were in Handan City, Jizhou Over there, the resurrection point is fixed in the guild, so no one is resurrected back?" "Not good! Not good! Something big!" "What is the noisy, what is the battle here, what is bigger than the player who monopolizes half of the world?" "Pale, see you paralyze the war! You guys go offline and have a look. In the real-world settlements, many players suddenly died! All dead! Many people died!" "Nima? Really?" "Grass! Me too, in the player colony here, many people are dead!" "Nima! These dead players seem to be all those people who went to Handan City to besiege Du Yu and were killed by Du Yu... There is a guy I know on my side. Just now I was in the world. The video on the channel saw that his guild was killed by Du Yu." "Nima, my side too!" "Me too!" "Here too!" "Du Yu''s killing will make our players really die?" "Go to the resurrection points everywhere to see if no one has been resurrected!" "No!" "The resurrection points are all empty, no one is resurrected back!" "The players I know who went to Handan City can''t be reached!" "Crossly, something big will happen!" In the World Channel, the players who watched the game soon discovered something wrong, and they all started to make noise. As a large number of players die. At this moment, they also found that no one had been resurrected at the resurrection point. Even in the real world, a large number of players are silently dying all the time. Because of the rampage of fierce beasts in the real world, most players now have spontaneously entered some fixed cities and managed those cities into settlements that resist the invasion of fierce beasts. Because players live together, when a large number of players die in reality, this abnormality is quickly discovered, and even many players in the Three Kingdoms world received the news for the first time. time flies. In the battlefield of Handan City, countless players were constantly being killed. In the real world, a large number of players died bizarrely, no one was resurrected at the resurrection point, and news that players were killed by Du Yu and could not be resurrected was spreading rapidly. Aroused countless speculations. Even soon, many of the players who participated in the siege in the battlefield within a hundred miles of Handan City began to receive news one after another. "what?!" "In reality, a lot of players have died? And many of them were just killed by Du Yu?" "No one has been resurrected at the resurrection point?" "Du Yu''s killing is likely to make our players really dead and unable to resurrect?" "how is this possible!" In the battlefield, within one or two hundred miles of Handan City, many players at this moment have also received messages from players they know, and they have all received this news. After receiving this news, everyone''s first reaction was to disbelieve. You can open the world channel to have a look. After seeing countless players discussing this matter, their hearts were immediately chilled and stormy waves were set off. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 290： : The world is shocked! "Nima! There are still people dying. In the real world, our settlements here are full of corpses. At least 70% of our people have gone to besiege Du Yu¡¯s Handan city. Nima, Fortunately, I didn''t go, it''s terrible." "I have a neighbor here. He asked me to go to Handan City together before. I didn''t go... I went offline to see him. He is dead." "Hastily! All went to besiege Handan City, and all those who died went to Handan City!" "The people who are dying now are all going to besiege Handan City!" "Nima, this is a lot of fun." "What''s the situation with Du Yu? It''s so weird. How come the people who died in Handan City died in the real world... Is it possible that he really mastered the method to kill our players directly in the Three Kingdoms game?" "If this is the case, then Du Yu is simply invincible?" "After Nima, when our players see Du Yu, don''t we have to take a detour... in the future, we will still be fucking." "Be sure to check it out!" "fast!" "All go offline to check to see how many people died, and whether the dead were all people who fought Du Yu in Handan City... If this matter is not clear, we will level up and fight monsters in the future. I can''t feel at ease." "If you are killed in the game and you really will die, how can Nima play the Three Kingdoms game?" At this moment, the World Channel has been noisy. Countless players who hadn''t participated in the battle went offline and then went online. It was soon confirmed that the players are having troubles in the real world settlements. Almost every player''s colony has a large number of players suddenly killed! And those players who died, based on the investigation and comparison of some of the players, soon discovered...These people were all players who besieged Du Yu in Handan City. It''s all dead! These players who died in reality cannot be contacted in the game. This shows that they must have been killed. Died in the war. Dead in the war cannot be resurrected at the resurrection point, even the body in the real world will die completely... this is too scary! It was like a nightmare. For a long time, players have been brazenly in the Three Kingdoms world, because they can continue to resurrect, even if they are killed, they will pay a price of losing the level. The most equipment exploded is already a huge loss. It can be resurrected continuously, and there are unlimited possibilities. Even if the strength drops, it will soon be able to upgrade through the monsters, there is nothing to be afraid of. It is precisely because of the amulet that is absolutely immortal that many players dare to gather crowds to make trouble to find Du Yu''s troubles, and even gather countless people to threaten the powerful Du Yu to open the wasteland world to them. Because they can be resurrected by being killed, and at the same time, a large colony of players has been established in the real world, and the threat of fierce beasts is no longer as serious as the original idea, only to have the courage to confront Du Yu. I dare to target Du Yu this time. But now? There are so many players killed by Du Yu who can''t be resurrected? This is unacceptable to everyone. All in amazement! If this is true, then Du Yu is too terrible...will become the nemesis of the players of the entire Three Kingdoms world! Anyone who opposes him will not end well. Du Yu itself is as powerful as non-human. The forces under his command are also amazing, and countless powerful soldiers will serve him to the death! The most important thing is that even if the players can kill Du Yu, Du Yu will continue to resurrect... But if they are killed by Du Yu, they will die immediately. This is terrible. Thinking of this, the countless players who did not participate in the Battle of Handan City also frantically sought confirmation to confirm whether the large-scale deaths of players at this moment were really related to Du Yu''s killing in the game. I also prayed in my heart not to be like this. This is just a coincidence accident. Constantly collect information. Constantly confirmed. Constantly compare the identities of the players who died in the game and the players who died suddenly in the real world. finally¡­¡­ When a pile of information was placed in front of the guild leaders of each player''s guild, it was revealed to the World Channel. All players were stunned. In the real world, the players who died violently in major settlements were all those who went to Handan City to find Du Yu trouble, and they were also the players who rushed to the forefront of the battlefield and were the easiest to be killed. There is no need to check it anymore. These people were definitely killed by Du Yu in this Three Kingdoms game. At the same time, after they were killed in the game, their bodies in the real world suddenly died at that moment. At the top of the snow-capped mountain, inside a tall stone building at this moment. The highest authority of the Golden Temple, Jin Hai''s palms were trembling. "How, how could it be..." "Those players that Du Yu killed, unexpectedly, will die in the real world, and there is no chance of resurrection at all?" "I, what kind of monster did I provoke?" Jin Hai''s expression was ugly, and his trembling palms barely stopped for a long time. The panic in his heart was also forcibly suppressed. Jin Hai took a deep breath and looked at him. I also looked out the window and saw a piece of white snow outside the window. "fortunately." "Fortunately, I didn''t go to Handan City personally, and the players sent out from the guild were only a small part of them. The rest just assembled and have not set off yet." Jin Hai continued to comfort himself, trying not to think about Du Yu. . At this moment, he was always full of vigor at the beginning, and when he thought of the name Du Yu, he would feel chills in his heart. If it is known in advance that Du Yu can kill people in the game and cannot be resurrected, and die directly in the real world, Jin Hai will definitely not provoke Du Yu. He can only hope that Du Yu didn''t find that their golden temple was behind the incident. In fact, Jin Hai also had a fluke in his heart. After all, when they stirred up the emotions of the players on the World Channel, they also did something hidden, not so conspicuous. Heihehui, imperial dynasty. As well as the presidents of some large player guilds who participated in the siege of Handan City, at this moment, they were all anxiously thinking about the countermeasures in their base camp, and their faces were solemn. Similarly, they also had the same fluke as Jin Hai. After all, the players besieging Handan City at the moment, half of the scattered players in the Three Kingdoms World are dominated, and they only sent out a part of the manpower. Even if they are killed, they will only slightly hurt their vitality. It won''t hurt the root. Now they only hope that Du Yu hasn''t found them behind the scenes, don''t pay attention to them... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 291： : The players who crashed "Run!" "Can''t continue fighting with Du Yu!" "Nima, Du Yu killed us, we can''t even resurrect, we will really die in reality!" "Don''t crowd into Handan City!" "People outside, run! Run! Run!" "Escape!" "Quickly get out of the way ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "I don''t want to die!" "Du Yu, no, Yushen... Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I don''t dare to fight you anymore, I am willing to give you all the valuable things in me, don''t kill me, just beg you don''t kill I!" "No no, don''t kill me!" When the whole world is in hustle and bustle, in the battlefield here in Handan City, those players who participated in the besieging Du Yu are truly cold in their hands and feet, and they are terrified of being horrified! People are afraid of death. Players are usually not afraid of every day, and that is also based on the premise that they can continue to resurrect. Now I know that Du Yu''s killing can really kill them. How are they not afraid? Those players who are watching on the World Channel, even if this matter is not their business, their hearts are chilled. Not to mention the players who face Du Yu directly on the battlefield. Rumble... In the battlefield, sword beams of thousands of feet still tore the world, falling continuously from high altitude, and every time they fell, they cut the earth into huge long and deep cracks, killing all the players in a straight line. Roar! The world BOSS headed by the Scarlet Giants also continue to chase the players. Every time you raise your foot and every time you swing your arm, you can fly away countless players, trampling countless players into mud. "kill!" "Kill all the strangers who covet the Lord''s treasure!" Dian Wei waved his giant axe. Behind him, Huang Zhong Wanghan and the high-ranking generals and soldiers of the Kirin Legion all followed, and they all wielded weapons one by one. All the fleeing players beheaded on the spot, mercilessly! "no no!" "I don''t want to die!" "Ushen, you are my father, no no, you are my grandfather! I don''t dare anymore, don''t kill me, I really don''t dare anymore!" "Ushen forgive me! Ushen for my life!" "Get out of the way!" "I don''t want to die!" "Get out of here!" At this moment, the players who besieged Handan City were all frightened and collapsed. Originally, they were still like a rainbow, but now only a quarter of an hour has passed. When I learned that a large number of players have died in the real world, and they are all in the world. After the players who were killed by Du Yu on the battlefield of Handan City, their original attitude of identification completely changed. They became one by one seeing Du Yu and Du Yu¡¯s soldiers, world BOSS, and generals as if they had seen a ghost. general. Everyone howled miserably and backed away, no longer dared to rush forward, and no longer dared to attack. As for finding the entrance to the wasteland world? Go to the wasteland world to make a baby? Fuck the wasteland world, these players don''t have this kind of thought anymore at this moment, they just want to survive at this moment. They know one thing now. Keep fighting, they will die! Really will die! They don''t want to die. With this in mind, even if there are hundreds of millions of players in the battlefield at this moment, even if Du Yu only killed about 50 million people... But these cartilage players no longer have the intention to fight, and they are completely in a state of fleeing. Up. This time, the densely packed players in the distance no longer flock to Handan City, and they all fled frantically in all directions in all directions with their backs to Handan City. "Flee!" "Run away!" "Du Yu kills in the game, and he will die in reality!" "Run away!" Someone in the player group kept shouting loudly, one pass ten, ten pass a hundred, the sound passed on layer by layer, and the hundreds of millions of players who surrounded Handan City within one or two hundred miles were all aware of this in an instant. Those players also checked the World Channel, and soon their complexions changed drastically, and they all turned around and fled. call...... Du Yu stood in the air, surrounded by waves of mental power, and he followed the direction where the players fled and killed him. Huh! The Zhuxian Sword was constantly waved, and the sword beams also tore the world and descended, killing the players who were crying and howling on the earth in pieces, and crushing the souls of a large number of dead players. By Du Yu''s side, the eighteen Void Sword Servants had been scattered at this moment. The world bosses are also scattered. Even Dian Wei, Huang Zhong, Wang Han, and a large number of senior generals and soldiers of the Kirin Legion were scattered. The soldiers are all in a group of a thousand people, forming a 50-meter-high Qinglong warlord at the Saint-level military commander level. Everyone scattered, chasing and killing the frantically fleeing players in all directions. Slaughter the players who have no resistance. But the efficiency of killing enemies is not as high as before. Before, the players were crowded, and one by one was even sent up and quickly hacked. But it''s different at the moment. The entire group of players, from the periphery to the inside, are retreating and fleeing. They are quickly dispersing. The crowd is no longer dense. The efficiency of this killing of the enemy is naturally gradually declining. Rumble... The roar sounded and the earthquake shook. The players were overtaken and killed one by one, but Du Yu frowned high in the air. He looked at the group of players who had once again killed at least tens of millions of people, and saw that those guys had been scattered very widely. If this continues, I am afraid that at most one or two billion people will be wiped out. After all, Zhu Xianjian can only activate the soul-eating characteristics within a certain range. If the players are too scattered and are destroyed by Dianwei who chased them far away, Du Yu''s Zhu Xian Sword will not be able to absorb the souls of their corpses in a short time, and they will be able to go to the resurrection point to resurrect. As a result, most of the guys who came to besiege Handan City would have to escape. This will not work. "Humph." Du Yu''s expression became cold. Now that he has decided to do nothing, and to make the players completely deterred, naturally he can''t let these guys who dare to provoke him to escape. These guys must die. "You can only use this trick." Du Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the invisible mental power fluctuated under his feet. In the next moment, Du Yu''s body also broke through the sound barrier, and flew directly over a large number of players fleeing to the east at a speed ten times the speed of sound. Du Yu looked at the countless players below with fear on their faces. At this moment, there were also terrifying soul fluctuations in his body. Hum... In half a breath, an illusory and weird world of light and shadow appeared in the depths of Du Yu''s eyes. "Illusory Realm!" "Coming!" Du Yu held a photo, and his eyes burst with light! The soul power in the body is boiling like crazy! Wow! At the same time, an illusory and illusory world that enveloped a ten-mile radius also directly descended, and immediately enveloped at least tens of millions of players fleeing frantically on the ground below. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 292： : Massacre hundreds of millions! Wow... The illusory world has come, and the territory of ten miles is shrouded. At this moment, the more than 30 million players within this ten-mile range all stopped, and the expression on their faces instantly became confused. Within the scope of the illusion, the world in the eyes of countless players has changed. Even the speed of thinking has increased countless times, and the soul is drawn into the illusory world. It has experienced countless hours and countless things in an instant, as if falling into a heavy dream. "Ahhhhhh, I finally become the strongest in the world!" "It''s so beautiful, this place!" "All three famous generals are mine, and the beauties are mine. No one can stop me... Hahahaha, I actually got this supreme artifact!" "My strength, hahaha, I feel that my strength is increasing at the limit!" Players are silent in the illusory world, experiencing countless things they desire, and their souls sink in an instant. Can''t distinguish reality from fantasy at all. In an instant, he was completely captured by the fantasy world, and life and death were left to Du Yu''s control. In the illusion, as long as the soul sinks, it is over. The many illusions that appear in the illusion will follow the players'' soul desires and weave a series of dreams, allowing them to be defeated without resistance. The players'' souls are too weak. Du Yu''s illusion world can directly sink many of Shenhai''s lives... Under Shenhai''s life, even those cultivating souls together with extremely powerful soul-will Tongxuan beings can''t hold it. These otherworldly powerhouses can''t stop them, let alone these players. "Exit!" Du Yu looked down from a high altitude with cold eyes. When he saw that the players within ten miles below were mad and laughed up to the sky, Du Yu also coldly snorted and directly activated the illusion after seeing their crazy and ugly expressions. The power in the realm pulled out the souls of all players who had been recruited within the illusionary realm. Wow... With Du Yu''s low drink, the souls of those players turned into black smoke pillars and were drawn out from the body. They all gathered, and were directly shattered by the immortal sword in Du Yu''s hand, and the power of the huge masterless soul permeated. When they came out, they were instantly put away into soul beads. thump! thump! thump! The souls were separated, and the bodies of the players who had lost their souls also fell to the ground, making a series of muffled noises. It seems very slow to speak at this moment. But it was just a moment. Before the moment the players were still running, and after a moment, everyone laughed or rejoiced, and fell to the ground with weird expressions on their faces. This scene is extremely terrifying. At this moment, the players who are watching the battlefield here through the live video of the World Channel are all shocked and shocked. call...... After easily annihilating more than 30 million players, Du Yu left the place again, traveling through the void, easily breaking the sound barrier, leaving the place again at a speed of more than ten times the speed of sound, and quickly shuttled out of the ten li, all of which were players'' corpses. The area came to another area of ??players who were still running frantically. "Illusory Realm! Coming!" The terrifying soul fluctuations on Du Yu''s body surface appeared again, and in the depths of his eyes, the same illusory world as before appeared. Hum! Within a thought, the illusion once again descended! A huge illusory world shrouded, and once again shrouded the range of ten miles below. After the players who kept fleeing in the other direction were enveloped by the illusion, they also stopped one after another, and the expressions on their faces changed one after another. Soon, those players also perished. Thump Thump Thump Thump! In this ten-mile area, there are also more than 20 million players. At this moment, they are shrouded in the illusion. After an instant, they also die. The souls are easily pulled out, and they are quickly crushed and refined by the Zhuxian sword. Du Yu put away the soul beads of pure energy. Whoosh! Du Yu left here again. Soon with the rumbling sonic boom, he came to another area again. Summon the third illusory world again! The illusion was shrouded one by one, and the players who fleeed in all directions to Handan City also fell to the ground in large areas, and there were no scars on their bodies. When everyone died, their faces were distorted and weird, making people feel chills in their hearts. "Illusory Realm!" "Illusory Realm!" "Illusory Realm!" Du Yu''s figure flashed again and again in the sky, and the efficiency of killing at this moment was soaring to the extreme. Almost every second or two, tens of millions of players were destroyed by him, and his souls were taken away by his life. This large-scale soul attack in the illusion is really terrifying. It was born entirely for group attack. As long as the soul is not strong enough, no matter how strong it is, if you encounter the illusion that Du Yu summons, it will be destroyed in an instant... There is no resistance to it! And regardless of the number of people, Du Yu''s consumption is similar. Even at this moment, I have cast the illusion more than ten times in succession, and it is no consumption for Du Yu...If he wants to, it will be fine even if he casts it hundreds of times. Constant killing. The number of players fleeing on the ground has also dropped sharply. At this moment, in the area one or two hundred miles outside of Handan, there are already all over the mountains and the corpses of players who have fallen to the ground. This is no longer the grand occasion of countless players crowding on this ground Up. "Do not!" "Do not kill me!" "Ushen, please!" Those players who are still alive are also terrified at the moment, and they continue to flee for mercy. It''s useless. Du Yu has a cold face and continues to cast the illusion world. Every time the illusion world is displayed, a large number of players¡¯ lives can be taken away. Even in the end, because the outermost players are too scattered, every time the illusion world is cast, it can only be destroyed. The number of millions of players. Du Yu remained unmoved. There is an attitude that will not kill all players who come to Handan City to make troubles, and will never give up. The illusion came, killing again and again. On the World Channel, everyone was stunned. at last. When Du Yu shot, about ten minutes passed by using the illusion world, the entire area around the city of Handan for hundreds of miles was ploughed by him with the illusion world! Because the illusion enveloped the earth, Du Yu could easily calculate the number of players killed. This killing. According to Du Yu''s calculations, at least more than 600 million players have been killed! Less than originally expected. 600 million players. It is almost equivalent to half of the total number of players in the Three Kingdoms world. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 293： : The frightened man in charge of the Golden Temple In the World Channel, countless players are shocked at this moment. In the live broadcast image files that were sent out, there were players'' corpses all over the mountains, from outside Handan city all the way to the area three or four hundred miles away from Handan city. The corpse is hundreds of miles away! This scene is terrible! It is more terrifying than the nightmare scenes in myths and legends! It''s like a sea of ??corpse mountain and blood in the yellow spring! The most important thing is that these dead players are really dead... They are all dead in the real world! There is no possibility of resurrection! Until now, none of the players'' resurrection points have been resurrected! In reality, a large number of player settlements have been violently killed. At this moment, some smaller player settlements have even been killed into ghost domains! There were many players in the entire settlement, but now there are only two or three kittens left... "Unexpectedly, they were all killed." "Du Yu is really angry, killer... How many people have been killed in this killing? Three hundred million? Four hundred million? Five hundred million? Or more?" "Nima, don''t provoke Du Yu anymore. This is simply a **** of murderer." "Killing God? This Nima Duyu is much more terrifying than killing God. In history, Bai Qi, who killed hundreds of thousands of people, is a scumbag compared to Du Yu." "It''s all dead." "It''s all dead, there are only a few dozen people left in the settlement here...Speaking of which, what is the trick Du Yu just used to summon the illusion world? This trick is too scary?" "Me too, the entire settlement has become a ghost domain. Ask Du Yu what that trick is, how can you kill so many people silently and silently in an instant? The powerful super celebrities of the Three Kingdoms world are also completely unable to follow Du. Yubi, Du Yu¡¯s trick is like killing a mortal by a god, killing a city." "Yes, yes, with such a terrifying trick, there are not enough people here to kill U God." "Damn, the players who were killed before are still counting on the number of people to suppress U God, now thinking about those guys is simply silly and sweet." "No wonder U God doesn''t care about our players." "This Nima''s strength can pierce the sky, so what do you care about us players?" "Whether you accept it or not, I will accept this wave anyway." "I will definitely take a detour when I see Ujina..." "Go to his mother''s wasteland world, that place is not something we people can contaminate... When U God shows mercy to open the wasteland world in the future, we will consider going to that world to practice leveling and hunting treasures." On the World Channel, the players were discussing with fear, and most of their words were filled with fear. Even if many people''s friends were killed, they were daring not to speak up to Du Yu at the moment, even speaking carefully. no way. Du Yu is too fierce and prestigious. And those players who went to trouble Du Yu were killed, they were also asking themselves. Who told them to provoke Du Yu, the murderer. Can the wasteland world created by Du Yu, the evil star, be something that players like them can grab? It''s ridiculous that these guys actually expected to use the general trend of countless players to act together to suppress Du Yu. Now it seems that this is a joke. Du Yu summoned a huge illusory world to kill in that moment, it was invincible at all. Even if there are ten times more players in the entire Three Kingdoms world, I''m afraid he won''t be enough to kill him alone. The Golden Temple is still a snow-capped mountain, inside the huge palace building made of white stone. The ruler of the Golden Temple, Jin Hai was trembling all over. The fear that had just subsided, could not stop appearing again. He is also checking the situation in Handan City in real time. When I saw countless players being summoned by Du Yu out of the illusory world again and again, when I saw those players who had no wounds on their bodies, they just fell to the ground and died, even in their settlements in reality. When countless players died suddenly, Jin Hai was really frightened. He was scared. This time I really regret to provoke Du Yu. This kind of killing **** can hardly be touched. It''s so cold. He killed hundreds of millions of players with a single disagreement! That''s hundreds of millions of people! It accounts for at least half of the total number of players in the Three Kingdoms world! With so many people, they didn''t even frown, and they all killed them when they said they were killed...This kind of decisive and merciless method of killing made Jin Hai''s soul chill when he thought of this. If this is to let Du Yu know that he is pushing countless players behind his back to attack Handan City, to threaten him to surrender the right to exploit the wasteland world. If Du Yu knew this, then their golden temple would be over. He Jinhai is also over. This is not as simple as the previous few times that the players provoke Du Yu and were only killed to zero-level whitewash... This time, they have to lose their lives. "Don''t panic." "nothing." "We only sent some people to Handan City. Du Yu killed so many people. How can I remember who there were... I will definitely not notice my golden temple." "Don''t pay attention to us." Jin Hai''s arms trembled, and he tremblingly picked up a glass of strong wine on the table and drank it to his mouth, trying to numb him with alcohol and calm him down. At the same time, he also used special remote monitoring props to watch Du Yu''s every move hundreds of miles outside of Handan in real time. At this moment, Du Yu was closing his eyes, surrounded by huge power fluctuations, and the light around his body was distorted from time to time. Rushing... On the surface, Du Yu seems to be resting after a series of wars. But in fact, Du Yu was looking at the memories of countless player souls he killed in his mind at this moment. The moment the players were enveloped in the illusion and cheered their souls, their memories were completely rubbed out! Du Yu''s soul is extremely powerful. With 2 million mental power points, it has reached the maximum limit set by the rules of the Three Kingdoms world. At this moment, the thinking speed is also extremely fast! In an instant, the memories of millions of players can be opened. Look at it like this. Soon those player guilds hiding behind these players also surfaced! The behind-the-scenes players who pushed the players to attack the Handan City incident this time also emerged in Du Yu''s heart one by one. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 294： : The enemy of the past life! Huhuhu... There was a strong wind in the sky, Du Yu''s black hair was fluttering in the wind, and the sword of Zhu Xian around his waist kept screaming because of his full blood. In Du Yu''s consciousness, countless player memories are emerging. Soon, the shadows of the top, large, medium, and even small player guilds behind the incident were also found out one by one by Du Yu, and they knew their names and locations. Du Yu will never let go of these player guilds who are behind this incident. Don''t even want to run away. Chopping the grass does not remove the roots, but spring breeze blows and regenerates. This truth has already been fully understood by Du Yu in the experience of mixing at the bottom of the player in the past two decades. It was the tragic career of those two decades that made his heart extremely cold. Killing is already a casual meal. Perhaps Du Yu now killed 600 million people in one go. For other players, it was terrifying and incredible. But for himself. He has seen all the darkness in his previous life, but he only understands one truth. The world has changed drastically. Times are different. In this era, strength is supreme and strength is supreme! You have power. You are fierce enough to control this power! You have the determination to shock everyone in the world! With these few things, you can live better in this world, and more like a fish in the water. Those overlords who are truly standing on the top of the world are not covered with countless blood on their hands? What are the players who oppose themselves? The enemy is just-- Du Yu has warned them, but they have repeatedly challenged their bottom line. To deal with these guys, let alone 600 million people, even if it kills 6 billion! Du Yu wouldn''t blink his eyes either. These players say that it sounds good because they are fellows from the same earth world as themselves...but it is not sound, that is, they are greedy jackals who will rush to eat their own meat and drink their own blood at any time. These people didn''t provoke Du Yu, and Du Yu didn''t bother to talk to them. But it provokes. Then the price must be paid. Du Yu has nothing to do with them, and will not be used to their problems. At the same time, he warned the players who were not involved in the incident so that they could wake up a little bit and stop trying to provoke themselves. "The Golden Temple, the Black River Club, the Empire Dynasty..." "Unexpectedly." "It turned out that these three top player guilds from previous lives were behind, pushing the players to enter Jizhou in one hand. This is really a narrow road to the enemy." Du Yu sneered in his heart, his eyes opened slowly, and he was already away from him at this moment. Twenty minutes have passed since the slaughter of 600 million players. In these twenty minutes, he has probed the soul memories of these players. Of course, it''s just to probe the memory related to this incident. It is not to probe all the memories of each player. Players, even ordinary players, their memories of life are huge. It ranges from eating and sleeping to a key turning point in life. Although Du Yu''s soul is extremely powerful at this moment, and his thinking speed is more than a million times faster than that of ordinary players, he can''t explore the memories of these 600 million players in such a short period of time. The other memories of the players are irrelevant to Du Yu. Today, the most important information has been found. It is time to resolve this last wave of enemies. Du Yu flashed his eyes and looked at the area to the north of Jizhou, where is the Youzhou boundary...If you remember correctly, the three top player guilds, the Golden Temple, the Heihehui, and the Imperial Dynasty, are dominating Youzhou! It''s a coincidence. These three guilds are still Du Yu''s old enemies. At the beginning, Du Yu was mixed at the bottom in his previous life, and then he has been mixed in Youzhou... Even the Kirin Legion of the previous life was created at one time, but the Kirin Legion was very weak at the beginning, with only a few thousand people, and it was all played by players. Among the members. Far less powerful than the unicorn army under his current command. But no matter what, Du Yu was initially separated from the bottom layer, and the confusion was also rising. If it was not broken up by Tuan Mie later. I am afraid that Du Yu will not suffer a great drop in strength. In the real world, he is deliberately pushed out and sent to the periphery of the settlement to defend the city, to fight against the frenzied wave of beasts. In this way, it would not be killed by the mutant tiger demon. The reason why the Kirin Legion under Du Yu was dismantled and annihilated caused the players in the group to have a sharp decline in strength, and eventually the death of the scattered death was caused by the Golden Temple, the Heihe Club, and the Imperial Dynasty. Above the battle of the top player guilds. There is no room for two tigers. Youzhou is only that big. The three top player guilds were fighting fiercely in the Youzhou realm. Du Yu was the unlucky ghost who got involved in the fight between the three guilds. Especially the Golden Temple! At the beginning, they completely dismantled Du Yu¡¯s team, killed Du Yu¡¯s men, including Du Yu, again and again, and guarded the resurrection point...the level of killing was cleared and cleared. This is what happened. Du Yu''s team completely collapsed and collapsed. "New hatred and old hatred." "Unexpectedly." "These three top player guilds are still so incessant if they live for the rest of their lives... It just so happens that this time the new accounts and old accounts are settled together." Du Yu thought in his heart, the next moment his feet moved, and the empty space was also empty. There was a fluctuation, and the huge mental power turned into an invisible heavenly road extending into the distance. call...... Following Du Yu''s move, he broke the sound barrier again in the next moment. He flew to Handan City at a speed ten times and twenty times faster than the speed of sound. When he flew over Handan City, he did not stop, but for a moment. Keep killing in the direction of Youzhou, north of Jizhou! Rumble... Sonic booms continue to explode at high altitude! Du Yu''s whole body is surrounded by a white cloud-shaped cone-shaped cloud, and the whole person has also turned into a blood-red streamer to tear the sky and the earth, passing over the cities and counties in Jizhou! Du Yu''s speed is extremely fast! Even at this moment, when the players who watched this scene on the World Channel did not react, those special props that remotely observed the hundreds of miles around Handan City could not capture Du Yu''s figure. Just a moment! Du Yu had already left the Handan city area far away and approached the boundary of Youzhou all the way. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 295： : Youzhou Chaos! After seeing Du Yu turning into a **** streamer to kill all the way towards Youzhou, the players on the World Channel were also stunned, after about a second of silence. Wow! The entire World Channel exploded once again. "Fuck, what is Du Yu doing?" "He didn''t return to the city, he flew all the way to the northern part of Jizhou, the speed is still so fast, he looks like he is going to eat people...this is going to do something." "North of Jizhou, isn''t that Youzhou?" "Why did Du Yu go to Youzhou?" "Don''t he kill enough yet and want to go to Youzhou to kill another wave?" "Nima, no." "I, I''m in Youzhou... but I didn''t pay attention to that wasteland world, please don''t kill the gods! Please let the gods go!" "Ushen, anyhow your old man left a message on the World Channel, what are you going to do in Youzhou?" At this moment, countless players on the World Channel have exploded, especially the players in Youzhou Realm. When they saw Du Yu crossing Handan City all the way to the Youzhou Realm north of Jizhou, they were instinctively violent. It feels bad. I felt that Du Yu had been killed by the demons, and he had to come to Youzhou to slaughter another wave, and even affected players like them who did not go to Handan City. The players are trembling. Many people also packed their things and quickly prepared to take the teleportation array to escape to other places. If the players in Youzhou are extremely panicked, I don''t know what Du Yu''s intentions are. Then, the guild leaders such as the Golden Temple in Youzhou are sitting on pins and needles. As the instigators who planned the siege of Handan City by players. The player guild presidents of these Youzhou realms, when they saw Du Yu galloping towards Youzhou, they understood...understood that Du Yu discovered them behind the scenes. Now come to Youzhou, This is the rhythm to settle accounts after autumn! Because Youzhou has three top player guilds taking the lead, in fact, among the participants in this large number of players besieging Handan City, most of the guilds that promote the development of the event are all guilds in Youzhou. It''s not that there are no other places. But much less. At this moment, with Du Yu''s actions, the senior players of the Player''s Guild in the entire Youzhou realm were frightened. For example, the president of the Golden Temple-Jin Hai! At this moment, Jin Hai was terribly frightened. When he saw Du Yu smashing the sound barrier with his body and killing him at Youzhou at an extremely terrifying speed, his face was completely scared and pale. "Du Yu, Du Yu actually came to Youzhou?" The wine glass in Jin Hai''s hand was so scared that it fell to the ground. When it slammed, it smashed to pieces, and the high-strength wine in the glass was spilled everywhere. "Did he find that we were pushing behind this incident?" "I came to Youzhou for revenge?" "No, no, we have hidden so well, how can we be exposed?" Jin Hai couldn''t believe it, and was confused for a while. "fast!" "Come here! Go and pack all the materials in the warehouse, and we will leave Youzhou! Gather everyone and run away!" Jin Hai''s complexion is savage, and he quickly reacted. Now it¡¯s useless to say anything. If Du Yu comes to Youzhou for other things, then it¡¯s best. If it¡¯s really troublesome for them, they have to be prepared and hurry. escape! You can''t stay in the Han Empire. Du Yu was so powerful in the Han Empire, with countless eyeliners, he must be discovered if he continues to stay in the Han Empire. Now the only place to escape is overseas! Flee to Wuheng outside Youzhou, and even the Xiongnu territory! The world is so big. After escaping to those places, even those places did not overlap with the Three Kingdoms, Tiandao Zhinao did not officially open the barbarians to the players of the Three Kingdoms...If you escape to those territories, there may be a ray of life. As for direct offline avoidance? This can be avoided for a while, but not for a lifetime. Unless they no longer land in the Three Kingdoms World. Because if Du Yu really came to look for them, if they go offline now, as long as Du Yu sends someone to guard where they go offline and guard the resurrection point of the current guild¡¯s base camp...then they will always wait until they go online. . At that time, it was really called every day to stop, and the ground was not working. Even Du Yu''s men guarded. As long as they quickly fight with them when they are online, and enter the fighting state, they will not be able to escape at that time, and they will not be able to go offline after entering the fighting state. If Du Yu comes back at this time. Then they don''t even have a chance to live! Only escape! Wuheng or the Xiongnu who fled abroad, and even further afield, have a ray of life! And before escaping, you have to destroy the guild stone yourself! Let the resurrection point no longer be fixed in the guild! "Damn it!" Jin Hai''s heart was all cramped, and his teeth were crumbling. At this moment, his heart was also filled with boundless anger towards Du Yu. If they had fled to a barren land outside of the Three Kingdoms world, they didn''t know what they would encounter. The resources in those places would certainly not be as rich as the Three Kingdoms world, and it would be very bad. Because Youzhou is on the edge of the world of the Three Kingdoms, Jinhai has also sent people to the border to explore it. At that time, the player who was investigating the return brought back news that Tiandao Zhinao has not yet opened the barbarian land outside of the Three Kingdoms to players in the Three Kingdoms, and has not opened the prologue plot of the Four Seas Territory. Those places are now areas developed by foreign players. Forcibly entering those territories will be suppressed by the will of the world. Whether killing monsters or doing other things, the income of everything will drop by 80% the above! Experience, the explosion rate of equipment items, etc., will all drop. It was hard to gain a foothold here in Youzhou of the Three Kingdoms, and finally established a powerful guild power of this side. It''s all over now. I can only flee to those poor mountains and rivers in a difficult situation to struggle in embarrassment. How can Jinhai not hate this? There is no way. Du Yu is too strong. If he doesn''t go, he will be blocked in Youzhou... Then there is only a dead end! "Hurry up!" "Hurry up and attack the guild stone and destroy the guild''s exclusive resurrection point!" While Jin Hai gave orders from his opponent''s henchmen, he also walked out of the huge stone palace and even walked towards the guild''s treasure house. At this moment, the entire Golden Temple guild was in chaos. A large number of players were running around to carry supplies, or were gathering, attacking their own guild stone frantically, trying to destroy their own guild residence, and shatter the guild¡¯s exclusive resurrection point. Jin Hai also ran. Run all the way to the warehouse. If you want to escape, you must first destroy the guild stone, destroy the guild resurrection point, and at least bring a large number of equipment treasures found during this period of time, so that you can go to the unknown barbarous foreign region outside, and you can have some surplus. Armed with his subordinates, at any rate, he is not impoverished. Rumble! ! ! Just as Jin Hai ran towards the warehouse, countless players were working hard to destroy the guild stone of their own guild... But there was a terrifying roar from the horizon! "Ok?" Jin Hai''s eyes widened, and he turned to look! At one glance, his heart trembled. At that glance, following the line of sight of Jinhai, I only saw the place where the sky was in the same radiance with the sun...A **** light even covered the dazzling sun at this moment, tearing the sky like a bolide, Come on! "Du, Du, Du Yu!" "He, he... why, how come here so fast!" Jin Hai was so terrified that he sat slumped on the ground in fright. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 296： : Even destroy the top players’ guild Rumble... In the sky, the violent roar continued, and the **** light that tore the sky like a shooting star also shuttled in. It instantly came to the sky above the players of the Golden Temple. When the dazzling blood stopped, a seat of black clothes, black Du Yu''s figure, whose hair was fluttering in the wind, also appeared. Buzzing! Around Du Yu''s waist, the sword of Zhu Xian, who was full of blood, also kept screaming. The sharp sword sound, like the magic sound of soul-stimulating, made the hearts of countless golden temple players below chill, and their calves could not stop trembling and soft. "It''s Du Yu!" "Du Yu is here!" "Do not!" "I don''t want to die!" "Why did Du Yu come so fast?!" "Didn''t he just leave Jizhou for a short time?" At this moment, not only Jin Hai, the president of the Golden Temple, showed despair. Those Golden Temple players who were moving supplies around, attacking the guild stone frantically, and destroying the guild¡¯s exclusive resurrection point, all showed fear and despair. These people, who also pay attention to the World Channel, also know that Du Yu just killed 600 million players near Handan City, Jizhou. Those players not only died in the Three Kingdoms game world and could not be resurrected, but even died in reality, all of them violently! At this moment, the major player settlements in the real world are already full of corpses. "Players of the Golden Temple." Du Yu lowered his head and looked down below. The voice was passed down like a nine-day **** and demon. The mighty voice spread throughout the world for dozens of miles! "I am the Hussar General of the Han Empire, Du Yu!" "The president of the Golden Temple behind the scenes incited countless players to attack my territory, Handan City. This crime is unforgivable!" "You and everyone involved in this matter will pay the price today." "The innocent, I will not kill." "I only take the life of the insider." After Du Yu finished speaking, he glanced at the countless players below, and saw the expressions of those players with horror. At this moment, many people even knelt down and kowtow. Even the president of the Golden Temple, Jin Hai, who was once invincible, bowed his head without an image at this moment, kneeling on the ground and kowtow to Du Yu for mercy. "Ushen! I know I was wrong, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! You can let me do anything, spare my life!" "Ushen, don''t kill me!" "Spare!" "Spare!" Many players in the Golden Sea and the Golden Temple knelt down, and they all admitted their mistakes and begged for mercy, hoping to survive. "Humph." "I knew today, why bother back then!" Du Yu looked indifferent and turned a deaf ear. He had already passed the time when his ears were soft. The dark experience of the past twenty years has made his mind very cold forged. It is not someone else kneeling down casually. Just begging for mercy can let go of your enemy. It¡¯s not impossible to survive. That would require the opponent to have enough chips and enough treasures to redeem his life. Obviously, these people don''t have enough chips to redeem themselves. They may also have treasures on them. But these things can also be obtained by Du Yu killing them. "Illusory Realm!" Seeing the ugly appearance of the group of people below, Du Yu didn''t bother to continue talking nonsense with them. The next moment Du Yu''s body was extremely terrifying soul power filled out, and the pair of eyes overlooking countless players below also appeared directly. Out of a huge world of illusion. Wow... In a single thought, an illusion that covers a radius of ten miles has appeared, and the miniature world of the illusory and illusion descends, directly enshrouding the millions of players inside the Golden Temple. At the moment when the illusion was enveloped, the players failed to hold on for 01 second, and the next moment they all looked confused and fell into the endless illusion. Du Yu didn''t kill them immediately. As soon as his mind moved, the power within the entire illusion also moved. The countless players who were shrouded in the fantasy world, their memories were also searched and investigated by Du Yu in an instant, and they were all presented in front of Du Yu. Du Yu closed his eyes and probed the soul memories of millions of players below. In just a few seconds, Du Yu opened his eyes. In these few seconds, he has explored the information he wants to know in the memories of millions of players below, and screened out a large number of players who did not know about pushing countless players to attack Handan City, and also those who knew, and promoted Everyone who developed this matter has been labeled one after another. "dead!" There was a flash of light in Du Yu''s eyes, and the next moment, those insiders who had been labeled as death fell to the ground, and there was no breath. The souls in their bodies were also taken out of the body by Du Yu, and were directly blocked in the illusion. Especially the leader of the Golden Temple, the president Jin Hai. As the initiator of this incident, Du Yu did not kill his soul for the first time. Instead, he imprisoned his soul in a special cage in the fantasy world, where it was like eighteen layers of hell, with swords and mountains of fire. , Ice and snow and other places of torture and bitter cold! The soul of Jin Hai will be tortured for thousands of years there before the soul collapses and die. As for the others, the masterminds who participated in this matter were all thrown into the cage space in the fantasy world, and they were also to be burned by the sea of ??knives and fire, and tortured by the freezing cold of the harsh winter. After dealing with the insiders in the Golden Temple, Du Yu also looked down. At this moment, among the trembling player group below, at least more than four million people looked at Du Yu with fear on their faces. The illusion has disappeared, but they dare not move. I''m afraid that a little movement will provoke Du Yu, who is like a demon god, flying in the air. "You guys are all gone." "After today, the Golden Temple no longer exists." "You need to be fortunate. Fortunately, you did not participate in the siege of Handan City, and you also didn''t know the whole process of this incident... I have revenge and gratitude. I hope you can remember this matter today and don''t do it in the future. Try to provoke me." Du Yu''s voice fell violently. After speaking, he didn''t care about the joyful faces of the players who even kowtow to thank Du Yu for spare their lives. The next moment Du Yu pulled out the Zhuxian sword on his waist and blasted it directly at the Golden Temple. Guild Stone! A large number of players attacked the guild stone that hadn''t been broken for a long time, and came into contact with the sword light that Du Yu blasted off casually. In an instant, it was broken with a crash! Rumble... In the next moment, the huge guild residence of the entire Golden Temple also oscillated. As the guild stone shattered, the large tracts of buildings began to shatter and disintegrate, as if they had gone through a long river of time in an instant and were weathered by endless years. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 297： : Even destroy the top player guild The guild stone is the cornerstone of a guild territory. It broke. On behalf of this guild also disbanded. All buildings in the guild territory will be destroyed and disappeared directly under the influence of the world''s rules. At this moment, other players may not have noticed, but in Du Yu''s eyes, on the top of the snow-capped snowy mountain, there are a lot of twisting rules inside and outside the numerous buildings of the Golden Temple Guild. Rules are like a knife! Every time you shuttle, a large area of ??buildings will collapse, and the materials of these buildings will weather and corrode, becoming fragile, and the stainless steel will instantly become as vulnerable as tofu, and it will break at the touch of it! Rumble... Large tracts of buildings collapsed, arousing dust and smoke in the sky. As the guild stone of the Golden Temple was slashed by Du Yu with a single sword, only one minute passed, this huge top player guild territory, the majestic building complex built by millions of players for a lot of time, was wiped out in this way. At the place where the building is broken, and the area where the warehouse is located, there are also a large number of equipment props and materials appearing at this moment. Wow... Du Yu waved his sleeves! The huge mental power in the body diffused out, and immediately under the stunned gaze of millions of players below, the mental power was directly transformed into an invisible big hand, and it was fished below! The invisible spiritual hand is like a half sky. Wherever it passes, the equipment and props scattered on the ground, as well as all kinds of food, stones, iron, gold coins and other materials are all caught up in the sky and come to Du Yu is around. At this moment, Du Yu also had a large amount of materials floating around him, and those materials were also floating around him, which was extremely magnificent. "Come!" As soon as Du Yu raised his hand, the backpack space was also opened. Afterwards, a large number of materials disappeared in place one by one just as if they were sucked into a black hole, and entered Du Yu''s backpack space. Du Yu''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. At this moment, it has reached the point of transcendence, and a single blow can destroy the city. As his strength rapidly increased, his backpack space became larger and larger. It is regulated in real time by Tiandao Zhibrain. The materials in the warehouses of the Golden Temple are huge. The ordinary players, including those in power among the players such as Jinhai, can''t hold one percent of them, but Du Yu easily put them away. , And even put away these countless materials, the backpack space only used a small part of the area. "You guys do it for yourself." After Du Yu put away a large amount of supplies, treasures and other trophies, he then spoke to millions of players below, and then left the snow-capped snow-capped mountains. It turned into a **** light again, and slew to another place in Youzhou. There is the site of the Heihe Club! On the ground, the surviving Golden Temple players all knelt down and thanked Du Yu for not killing them. Shutting through the vast territory of Youzhou, Du Yu soon came to his second destination-Heihehui! At this moment, the president of the Heihe Club was equally frightened. Like Jin Hai, he also had the idea of ??escaping from Youzhou and entering the overseas Fanbang area...At this moment, inside the Heihe Club, there are also countless players packing up supplies, and there are also players attacking his own guild stone and preparing to destroy guild. The resurrection point is no longer fixed here and left immediately. "Hurry up!" "Move fast!" The president of the Heihe Club kept urging, his expression also anxious. Du Yu moved too fast. Nowadays, no one can locate him with special monitoring props. At this moment, the president of the Heihe Club is just like the blind man, and he doesn''t know where Du Yu has reached. Although the Golden Temple was destroyed, the surviving players did not dare to spread the news. Everyone can tell that Du Yu is settling accounts after the fall. In the territory of Youzhou, it is necessary to find out those behind the scenes who pushed the players to attack Handan City. If you inform the World Channel at this time. That''s because the old birthday star hangs himself for a long time. For those players who have just escaped and are thankful for their fate, they will naturally not do the stupid things of digging their own graves... Even if the players who are usually bold and no brains, they all shut up at this moment. Du Yu is too scary. This time it really frightened them. Because no one informs. Du Yu is also extremely fast. Therefore, when Du Yu turned into a shocking blood rainbow tearing through the sky and appeared in the sky above the Heihe Club, the president of the Heihe Club was even bewildered. The countless guild players who were packing up their supplies were also dumbfounded. Du Yu looked at them, and there was also a mighty voice falling from his mouth. Repeated the words from the Golden Temple. Then, summon the fantasy world! Under the horrified gaze of the president of the Heihe Guild and a group of senior guild leaders, under their begging for mercy, an illusory world was directly smashed down, dragging all of them into the illusion world. Wow... Still exploring the soul memory of countless players. After a while, the president of the Heihe Club and a group of high-ranking members were all imprisoned and sent to the purgatory of the sword, the sea of ??fire, the icy world, and the Jin Hai and others in the Golden Temple. "Xie Yushen''s grace not to kill!" "Thank you!" "Xie Yushen''s grace not to kill!" Below, the remaining players in Heihe, after waking up, they all knelt down for the first time, and kept saying thanks. Du Yu did the same to destroy the guild stone of the Heihe guild, and put away a large amount of materials and equipment in the guild. boom! Afterwards, he left again and flew to another place in Youzhou. Not long after, Du Yu came to the sky over the imperial dynasty guild. Similarly, under the horrified gaze of countless players in the Empire Dynasty Guild, the illusion was summoned to cover them, and as before, all those involved in the siege of Handan City by 600 million players were captured one by one. Those with lesser charges will directly destroy their souls, and those with more serious charges will be caught in the special purgatory illusion space, so that their souls will be tortured all the time, endure thousands of years, and the soul will be tortured by various punishments It''s a relief. Rumble... Du Yu shuttled through the territory of Youzhou. Shuttle around Youzhou. Even later, they entered other big states, into counties and cities. Destroy all the large player guilds, medium-sized player guilds, and even small player guilds that participated in this matter all over the world...All the people involved in the case will be punished! Don''t leave one! time flies¡­¡­ Du Yu continued to act throughout the three countries and the world, and this wave of cleansing operations lasted for two days. When two days later. Finally, all player guilds participating in this event were also destroyed. Among them, some people went directly offline in despair. For these guilds, Du Yu also sent troops to station directly there. As long as they are online, Du Yu will receive news here and will act...These people will definitely not escape. Unless they are no longer coming to the Three Kingdoms World. Otherwise, they cannot escape death! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 298： : Lottery cards for historical figures Handan City, in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Du Yu was full of restraint, sitting high on the red sandalwood magistrate''s chair. At this moment, there was no one in the hall where he was. On the table in front of Du Yu''s body, there is also a large stack of card-like treasures. The treasures that look like these cards are also exuding golden light. Pick up one of them and you will receive a reminder from the wisdom of the brain-the historical figure draw card, the exclusive recruitment card for the characters of the Three Kingdoms). These cards, as their name suggests. After each one is used, a historical figure of the Three Kingdoms can be summoned immediately. Or ordinary historical figures, or famous historical figures. It may be a civil servant or a military commander. It may also be a stranger. This thing was rewarded by the world announcement after Du Yu quelled the Yellow Turban Rebellion and eliminated Zhang Jiao. These days, they have discovered the wasteland world, encountered countless players to besiege the city, and practiced to make their own strength break through to 2 million points of all attributes, reaching the upper limit defined by the rules of the Three Kingdoms world. After dealing with many things, Du Yu finally pulled out his hand to use these cards for recruiting historical figures from the Three Kingdoms. At this time, Du Yu''s territory expanded to a huge extent, with a large number of sub-cities. Even the entire land of Jizhou is Du Yu''s base camp, which is entirely Du Yu''s private land. Sitting on such a large territory, Du Yu is now using people. These historical figures lottery cards are exactly the time to play their role. "let''s start." "I hope I can draw out more powerful characters." Du Yu took a deep breath and stretched out his hand to draw out a bright golden card directly from the table in front of him. "Ding! A lottery card for a historical figure was found. This card is exclusive to the characters of the Three Kingdoms. Only characters from the three countries can be drawn. Do you want to use it?" As Du Yu grabbed this card, the system prompts from Tiandao Brain Came. "use!" Du Yu didn''t hesitate and chose to use it directly. Wow! In the next second, the card emitting golden light in Du Yu''s hand shattered and disappeared, and a figure condensed in the void in front of him. In an instant, there was a born Kong Wu, a powerful general, and a black-faced man with a beard appeared. "Ok?" Du Yu stared when he saw the military commander, and he immediately guessed. "Zhang Fei, Zhang Yide, come here at the call of God." "This is the lord who will serve in the future?" Sure enough, as the black-faced and big-bearded man spoke, Du Yu also knew his identity directly. This guy turned out to be Liu Bei''s beloved brother during the Three Kingdoms period. Later, after the establishment of the Kingdom of Shu, Zhang Fei was canonized as the Five Tiger Admiral! Zhang Fei, this is a terrifying existence that is powerful enough to rank among the top ten military generals in the history of the Three Kingdoms! The fighting strength is so strong that it might not be the same as Zhao Yun and the others. The only thing missing is the love of drinking. Moreover, after drinking, he had a bad temper, and his relationship with the soldiers under his command was not very harmonious. In the end, he was cut off by his soldiers after being drunk. Du Yu is not afraid of this problem. As long as this guy is loyal to himself, he naturally has a way to manage Zhang Fei''s shortcomings. "I am General Hussar Du Yu." Du Yu looked at Zhang Fei, his expression straightened, and his voice was extremely majestic. "General Hussar?" Zhang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up, and the next moment he knelt down and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect God to summon a certain person to serve the now-famous Hussar General and become a sergeant under the general... I dislike someone from a poor background and hope the general will take it in!" After hearing this, Du Yu laughed: "Hahaha, Yi De hurry up to ask for help. If I can get the help of Yi De, my sergeant will surely make my sergeant even more powerful. From now on, you will be one of my generals, and I will allocate some for you. Sergeant, let you lead the army on one side, can you be competent?" "Let some be a general?" Zhang Fei''s eyes lit up and he saluted respectfully. He was moved and said loudly: "Zhang Fei will pay respect to the lord, and if he can get such love from the lord, he will definitely be loyal to the lord in the future, and dare not be negligent in the battle for the lord!" "Hahahaha, good!" "Great!" "Yide, please get up soon." With a wave of Du Yu''s hand, a strong mental power swept away. Under Zhang Fei''s startled gaze, the invisible and intangible mental power directly supported him. Feeling the unpredictable power of Du Yu, Zhang Fei also worshipped. I feel more and more that I have worshipped a bright master. at the same time. When Du Yu accepted Zhang Fei, Tian Dao Zhi Nao also lowered his voice, and the huge voice spread throughout the world. "World Announcement! Congratulations to player Du Yu for conquering the third historical super-class star, Zhang Fei! Because of his special status, player Du Yu will be rewarded with 50 million prestige points, 50 million gold coins, 20000 Two World Stones, and special class transfer cards. 1. Hereby announce!" "World Announcement..." "World Announcement..." After three consecutive world announcements, the players on the World Channel were naturally amazed again. "Fuck, U God mighty!" "Unexpectedly, I accepted Zhang Fei. Nima Zhang Fei is the top ten in the Three Kingdoms force. He is my God!" "." "Ushen''s mighty and domineering, congratulations to Yushen''s re-entry as a powerful general, and I wish Yushen''s longevity and longevity! "Upstairs will really flatter me, count me, I wish Yushen to dominate the world as soon as possible, and we will have a sip of soup when the time comes. Brother is willing to follow in the footsteps of Yushen forever, even if you don''t recognize me as a little brother, I am willing to always Be your **** and help you conquer the Quartet." "In the entire Three Kingdoms, if I don''t accept anyone, I will obey U God!" "Ding Ding Ding! Yushen is invincible!" "Ushen asks for a little brother!" "I beg you to receive +1!" "Give the brothers a chance, let the brothers follow you behind." "Wu God asks for support, cute girl can warm the bed, can do housework, can do various things, unlock various postures..." At this moment, I have just experienced countless players being slaughtered by Du Yu. At this moment, no player on the World Channel dared to jump out and say anything against Du Yu. Even if Du Yu accepted Zhang Fei, many people were jealous. But they also sent congratulations. Many people are booing on the World Channel, constantly coping with Du Yu, and all they say are to please! Du Yu didn''t care what the players said. After accepting Zhang Fei, he was also in high spirits and became interested in the lottery cards for the remaining historical figures. Stretched out his hand. Du Yu also once again took out the second golden card from the table in front of him. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 300： : Many exaggerated rewards In the hall, over a hundred people stood quietly on both sides. Du Yu sent someone to inform Zhuge Liang and others to come. Zhuge Liang, Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, Wang Han, and the four following their old team are the first batch of old people after all. Naturally, they have to get in touch with the new group of people and get to know each other, so that they can be harmonious afterwards. Get along with each other and help them build their territories together. In addition, Zhuge Liang is also the head of the internal affairs of a large number of territories under his command. Where is the shortage of manpower, where is the need for some kind of talent. He knew everything in his heart. There are too many people here, so let Du Yu arrange them one by one, it will definitely not work...Forcibly random arrangements will even cause trouble and make things completely messed up. Give it to Zhuge Liang, save worry and effort. With Zhuge Liang''s strong internal affairs ability as the world''s number one in the Three Kingdoms, it is natural to arrange these people easily, so that these people can easily exert their great power in the positions suitable for them, and become the territory. Contribute to the development of their own abilities. As for the peerless beauties of the Three Kingdoms world, such as Cai Yan, Da Qiao Xiao Qiao, and Sun Shangxiang, they did not help much in the development of the territory. These women Du Yu would take them away by themselves and take them to Kirin City to Diao Chan to arrange. Since ancient times, heroes love beautiful women, and Du Yu is not Liu Xiahui. It is impossible to say that they have no idea about them. Diao Chan also turned towards herself. Didn''t Zhen Mi follow her easily after being trained by Diao Chan? I believe that there is Diao Chan in the harem. With a little adjustment, these newly-acquired historical beauties of the Three Kingdoms will soon dedicate themselves willingly and become a member of their harem, without having to bother to do anything on their own. Time passed by every minute. In the hall, Zhao Yun, Zhang Fei, Guan Yu, Guo Jia and others are waiting, looking at Du Yu from time to time, with curiosity and admiration on their faces. At this moment, Du Yu is not only their lord, but also has a great reputation outside. As the Hussar General of the Great Han Empire, Du Yu had already a very good position to obey! He Jin, the general who was almost overtaking the all-out power, had almost caught up. At this moment, Du Yu has done something like no one has come before, and within twenty days he has eliminated the Yellow Turban Rebellion, destroyed hundreds of millions of Yellow Turban sergeants, and even wiped out a group of powerful saint-level generals that suddenly appeared in the Yellow Turban Army! Such a feat is simply appalling! It''s not an exaggeration to call Du Yu as God of War... Especially Jizhou. Du Yu conquered the entire territory of Jizhou, allowing many displaced people outside Jizhou to have their homes. These actions gave Du Yu a great reputation among the people and an excellent reputation. Adding all these circumstances together, Du Yu is now a household name throughout the Han Empire. The people passed word of mouth, respecting him and loving him. The princes of the states and counties of the Three Kingdoms and the warlords of one side also respect him. Even in Luoyang City, the overwhelming He Jin and Zhang Rang, both of them were extremely afraid of Du Yu. That Han Lingdi Liu Hong clapped his hands again and again, very satisfied with Du Yu. There are even rumors that the Han Ling emperor Liu Honglong Yan Dayue shouted loudly in the palace, saying that he wanted to make Du Yu a prince by decree! Such a character is almost destined to soar into the sky! Powerful! Facing such Du Yu, who had just come over at this moment, Zhao Yun, Guo Jia and others, who were just a grassroots before, were naturally very respectful and curious, and they all took advantage of the opportunity of close contact with Du Yu to carefully observe Du Yu. Especially advisers such as Guo Jia and Jia Wei. They are very accurate in seeing people. Although Du Yu didn''t say a few words from beginning to end, their eyes were like fiery eyes and golden eyes, and they saw many extraordinary things about Du Yu. Many people also nodded secretly at this moment, thinking that they must have followed the right person this time, and followed a bright master. When everyone was observing Du Yu, Du Yu was not idle either. He seemed to be closing his eyes and resting. In fact, consciousness has penetrated into the backpack space, using the time waiting for Zhuge Liang and others to come to the hall to carefully check what kind of treasures have been obtained after the series of world announcements just now. Using the draw cards of historical figures one after another, dozens of super-first-class or first-class civil servants and generals in the Three Kingdoms world were drawn allegiance. Du Yu received more than dozens of world announcements! After dozens of world announcements, the rewards may be large or small, and the final result is extremely amazing. After a little inventory, Du Yu has the bottom line. The first is prestige and gold coins, each of which adds at least 4 billion data. Then there are the two world stones. I don''t know why, the civil servants and generals drawn from the historical figure lottery cards, every time a world announcement appears, most of the extra reward items will have two world stones...in terms of quantity, more or less. The lesser ones were only given to a few thousand, and the more ones were Guan Yu, and even the World Announcement awarded more than 100,000 two-world stones to Guan Yu! Lin Lin finally settled down. At this moment, Du Yu has at least more than 2.2 million two world stones in his backpack space. Du Yu could not use up so many two-world stones in a short time. Each two-world stone can allow 100 soldiers to absorb the power in it, and open the right to freely enter and exit the real world and the Three Kingdoms world... Based on this calculation, at the moment Du Yu''s 2.2 million two-world stones can support at least more than 200 million taels. Thousands of soldiers have entered and exited the real world. With such a large number, at least for a period of time in the future, there is no need to think about things like two world stones at all. Except for the two world stones. Among the rewards of the world announcement, Du Yu won the Enlightenment Stone! In this world announcement, the Enlightenment Stone has also received at least more than 700,000! So many enlightenment stones. I can''t use it up! They can even give a lot of generals to their subordinates, so that they can use it with the life divine water, and quickly increase their strength... For example, Zhao Yun, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Huang Zhongdian, Wei Xuzhu and other famous super-class historical figures in the history of the Three Kingdoms can all use the configuration of the life divine water plus the enlightenment stone to quickly upgrade to the power of extraordinary life, and even break through all the way. Tongxuan, the life level of Shenhai! Du Yu had such an idea, and he was prepared to do so. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 301： : 300,000 refugee cards In addition to the Liangjie Stone and the Enlightenment Stone, the Refuge Card is also a reward for big players. Du Yu accepted dozens of famous civil servants and generals in the history of the Three Kingdoms at one time. The World Announcement will reward the refugee card every two or three times. Reward at least thousands or even tens of thousands at a time! After this wave of rewards, Du Yu also obtained more than 300,000 refugee cards! With so many refugee cards, if all of them are used, there will be at least more than 30 million strong leaders in Du Yu''s territory, which can greatly supplement the manpower of the blacksmith, craftsman, farmer and other professions currently in short supply in the territory. The pressure on the city territory dropped drastically, quickly reaching a state of maintaining a balance of revenue and expenditure. At the same time, a part of the manpower can also be allocated to expand the army! Coupled with the large number of refugee cards exchanged in the Yellow Turban Killing List before, this wave of Du Yu can at least easily expand the Kirin Legion under his command to more than 10 million people! Anyway, after this wave of army expansion, the Azure Dragon Army will definitely be able to form a complete organization and summon the terrifying Azure Dragon generals of the full organization level. A green dragon fighter composed of tens of thousands of people. The strength is definitely not weak. At least it is a level of combat power comparable to those of innate creatures...With this combat power, you can enter the wasteland world soon, and you can be more secure! After all, in the wasteland world, the news revealed in the information given by Tiandao Zhinao, the top-level combat power level people, those with a very small number of powerful powerhouses, are a realm stronger than the innate creatures, and belong to the purple mansion. The realm of immortality. As long as one of the forces possesses the combat power of the innate creatures, they can settle down in the wasteland world and take control of one side. Du Yu continued to check the many treasures rewarded by the world announcement. Skimming over the scattered equipment and props, he soon saw a large stack of special class transfer cards in the backpack space. "There are so many special class transfer cards?" When Du Yu''s eyes lit up, he counted, and found that there were at least twenty-five special class transfer cards in his backpack space at this moment! Each special class transfer card can open a new class transfer position. Open a new and powerful army! These special class transfer cards are only given by Tiandao Zhinan rewards when they conquer the incomparably powerful military commanders in the history of the Three Kingdoms, with great fame and strength, and allow those powerful super-class celebrities to create their own special weapons. The legion came to fight the Quartet, showing a stronger strength. Du Yu recruited so many powerful generals at one time. Although not everyone can get the special class transfer card, there are still many super first-class generals who are awarded the corresponding special class transfer card after being accepted. Can make their own special arms corps. Du Yu had already seen the strength of the special arms corps from the Divine Bow Camp and the Giant Elephant Corps under Huang Zhong and Dianwei. It was very powerful! right now¡­¡­ At least Zhao Yun, Zhang Fei, Guan Yu, Xu Zhu, Ma Chao, Zhang Liao, Yan Liang Wenchou and others all have their own special arms corps. For example, Zhao Yun is Baima Yicong. For example, Zhang Fei is a warrior camp. For another example, Guan Yu is a black armour. Zhang Liao, Ma Chao, Xu Zhu, Yan Liang, Wen Chou... all of these super-class generals have their own special soldier transfer cards, and they can create tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of exclusive special arms corps. Especially Zhao Yun, the White Horse Yicong Special Army under his command, is a special arms corps that can recruit up to 200,000 people! Incomparably powerful horror! Soldiers of these special arms are recruited, and their qualifications have soared. Compared with the soldiers of the Kirin Legion, they are stronger than the soldiers of the Kirin Legion. At the same time, they all have their own powerful skills that can grow. The joint operations of the legions have special tactics. The coordination is extremely strong. Then use the infinite supply of ling spar in the real world to catalyze it, and you can easily greatly increase your strength and quickly cultivate to the level of an emperor-level military commander! Even after Zhao Yun and the others used the Divine Water of Life to break through to the extraordinary life. The soldiers of these special legions can also break through the restrictions on the rules, one by one to the level of Saint-level generals. Their qualifications are too strong. It takes a little time, even if all of them break through to the level of Saint-level generals, it is not impossible. In the future, there will be the potential to step into the transcendental life, to reach the realm of Tongxuan, Shenhai, and even stronger! of course¡­¡­ If you want to step into the extraordinary life, you have to get a lot of resources. For example, Shenshui of Life is a treasure that can break the shackles of life practice in the Three Kingdoms world. It is difficult to get a large number of treasures like Shenshui of Life in the Three Kingdoms world... Only enter the wasteland world, even the Pangu realm, etc. The powerful world has the opportunity to obtain massive amounts of this resource for the soldiers under his command to use. This is also one of the reasons why Du Yu attaches great importance to the wasteland world. He doesn''t just want to become stronger. Each of the generals and soldiers under his command must be strong enough. The stability of the territories under his subordinates will fight and fight in those fantasy and fantasy worlds and seize countless treasures. It is not only Du Yu who is strong enough to hold the ground. Thoughts flew in Du Yu''s mind, and the treasures in the backpack space were basically counted. This time so many world announcements were piled up, and the things he obtained were basically those above. "Zhuge Liang came here to meet the lord!" "Huang Zhong pays respects to the lord!" "Dianwei, see the lord!" "Wang Han pays respects to the lord!" After Du Yu watched the many rewarding treasures in the backpack space, several familiar voices also sounded in the hall. Du Yu looked up and saw Zhuge Liang and the others. At this moment, Zhuge Liang''s four also saluted themselves. "Stop it." Du Yu waved his hand and made Zhuge Liang and the other four stand up. Then he looked at the dense group of civil servants and military commanders in the hall, and said: "Kong Ming, look at the many civil servants and military commanders in this hall. They just joined me in the future. People who want to work for me. Everyone is worthy of trust and has strong abilities. You should get to know each other, and then arrange for everyone." "Everyone." After Du Yu introduced the people a little bit, he also looked at Zhao Yun and the others, pointed at Zhuge Liang and others and said, "These four are Zhuge Liang, Huang Zhong, Dianwei, and Wang Han. They are my military divisions and generals. They are all people who have been born and died with me since the early days of my development. Zhuge Liang is my military teacher to sacrifice wine, and he also controls the internal affairs of many territories and cities under my command. How you will behave in the future depends on his arrangements.",. . Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 302： : Great expansion! Seventeen million soldiers! time flies-- Soon, one day passed. During this day, Zhuge Liang also contacted many new civil servants and generals, carefully understood the abilities of these people, and arranged them in suitable positions. For example, Guo Jia, such as Jia Wei, such as Xun Yu, these powerful counselors, Zhuge Liang directly left them by Du Yu''s side and acted as counselors with the army. Participate in the battle on the front line. Those who are inferior and have good internal political abilities are sent to important territories and sub-cities under their command to guard and govern one side! As for the generals. Zhao Yun, Zhang Fei, Guan Yu, Zhang Liao, Ma Chao, Xu Zhu and other super-class historical generals of the Three Kingdoms, and the Saint-level pinnacle generals with their own special army, all stayed behind, and they also stayed in Du Yu¡¯s first battle group. Waiting for the coming wartime, so that they can give full play to their strength. For example, soon after opening up the wasteland world, these people will all act as generals of one party, leading a large number of sergeants to march with Du Yu. Zhuge Liang tested the abilities of Zhao Yun and others. After learning that they both possessed comparable or even stronger combat power than Huang Zhongdian and Wei, Zhuge Liang did not treat them badly... After discussing with Du Yu, they both gave them great authority to lead troops. For example, Zhao Yun! This super star in the history of the Three Kingdoms, who is not very ambitious in the history of the Three Kingdoms, directly has the power to mobilize the millions of troops in Du Yu! Another example is Zhang Fei and Guan Yu, who also has huge commanding power! Second only to Zhao Yun! In a quaint study room, Du Yu and Zhuge Liang are drinking tea at this moment, and the two are also playing chess and discussing matters. "Lord, all the trivial matters have been arranged. The literary and generals you recently recruited are extremely capable, enough to fill the gaps in our talents in various fields." "The civil servants and military commanders have all been assigned positions. The important boundaries of the territories and sub-cities are all equipped with talents with outstanding internal affairs ability to govern. All military commanders are also arranged in the army, and those special arms transfer cards are also used. Soon we will be able to transfer to all special arms corps, which will greatly increase the strength of our soldiers." Zhuge Liang dropped a chess piece and smiled at Du Yu. "Well, Kong Ming, you did a good job." Du Yu nodded, he naturally knew how powerful these civilians and generals were. But Du Yu knew that it was because he had knowledge of these powerful characters in the history of the Three Kingdoms. At this time, Zhuge Liang, as an aboriginal in the Three Kingdoms world, many of these recruited people have not yet emerged. It is impossible for him. Know the details of these people. But Zhuge Liang didn''t let Du Yu down, and arranged everything at a very fast speed. At this moment, Du Yu was also quite relieved, feeling that Zhuge Liang''s actions were extremely efficient. In just one day, he found out the details of these people and made appropriate arrangements. The name of the first internal political adviser of the Three Kingdoms is evident from this. After feeling a little bit, Du Yu dropped another **** and said: "Kong Ming, except for the arrangements of these civil servants and generals, have you used all the refugee cards I gave you? How is the expansion of the Kirin Army? ?" One day ago, Du Yu had already handed over 300,000 refugee cards to Zhuge Liang for processing. At this moment, it''s almost time for results. It is very necessary to conquer the wasteland world, carry out a large-scale army expansion, and increase the strength under his hands. "Lord, don''t worry." Zhuge Liang smiled and said: "All the refugee cards have been arranged to be used by people, and the number of people under our command has increased by 30 million again... Now I have allocated the newly added strong people to each sub-city in accordance with the requirements of the lord. They are arranged for various positions, and some are left for army expansion. At most, there will be half a day before the total number of soldiers in the Kirin Legion under our command will be expanded to 15 million in accordance with your Lord''s instructions." "Counting the two million people transferred from the 27 special soldier regiments. By then, the total number of soldiers under our command will exceed 17 million. With this army in hand, there will be no more soldiers in the entire Han Empire. Any power is our opponent." "but¡­¡­" Zhuge Liang hesitated, and began to speak with some anxiety: "We recruited so many soldiers at once, and the various high-level war equipment and props we stocked are not enough. We can only make a small number of sergeants wear gold. , As well as diamond-level equipment. Moreover, the seven million "A Thousand Armies" cultivation techniques that the lord prepared for the Kylin Legion last time are not enough, and need to be supplemented. "Equipment, technique." Du Yu nodded as soon as he heard it. He had already considered these two shortcomings. The exercises are simple. Just go to the Armaments and Materials Mall to exchange it again. The last time I exchanged more than 7 million copies of the full version of "The Law of Armies", it only cost a billion. After annihilating the Yellow Turban Army, Du Yu received more than 2.7 billion meritorious deeds, and now he still has 1.7 billion worth of merits, to make up for the remaining 8 million copies of "The Law of Armies" from the introductory chapter to the completion chapter. , It will consume more than one billion more meritorious services. More than enough. As for the equipment? The gap in this thing is really big, and the remaining merits after using the exchange technique can barely be exchanged for enough diamond-level equipment, but that is a bit uneconomical. After all, meritorious service is very precious. For Du Yu today, all kinds of equipment are not particularly difficult to make...but the demand is too large, and it is a bit difficult for the time being. Pu Yuan was able to build diamond-level or even god-level equipment. At this moment, he also led a large number of new blacksmiths under his command to work day and night, but there were too many soldiers to supply, and they couldn''t make it out in a short time. "What to do?" Du Yu tapped his finger on the table and thought for a while. Soon his eyes lit up, thinking of the ghost valley cave copy that hadn''t been opened after all the map fragments of the ghost valley mausoleum were assembled. This large copy, isn''t it a copy that claims to produce a large number of high-level equipment in the previous life? And there will be a military formation inside. Perhaps, it''s time to explore this copy of Ghost Valley Caverns. Thinking of Du Yu, he also made a decision in his heart. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 303： : A copy of Ghost Valley Cavern The entrance to the ghost valley cave copy is also quite coincidental. It is at the junction of Jizhou and Youzhou. It was somewhere deep in a mountain called Chilian Mountain. Chilian Mountain is red all over. The entire mountain range stretches for hundreds of miles, and all of them are made of special terracotta rock. The color of the red soil rock is very similar to that of flames, so the place name Chilian Mountain was given. The forest vegetation here is also quite dense. The towering giant trees that grow are all fire tung trees with copper-colored leaves! There are many high-level beasts and wild monsters in the mountains and forests. In his previous life, Du Yu was in Youzhou, where he led a group of players under his command in Chilian Mountain for a long, long time. At the beginning, Du Yu was able to gradually get rid of the bottom layer. Even later, some famous temples were mixed, relying on the rich monster resources inside the Chilian Mountain...Day and night to spawn monsters, constantly roaming in the dense forest, and even in some hidden areas in the dense forest. From time to time, brush out some bronze or black iron level treasure chests. Take these resources as your own, and continue to work hard. This allowed Du Yu to survive many embarrassing crises and gradually enriched his wealth. In the previous life, there were not many players in Youzhou area who came to this Chilian Mountain at the beginning, because the terrain here was too complicated, and it was too hot all the year round, and it was not something ordinary people could endure fighting in it for a long time. Until later, Du Yu gradually mixed up. There are gradually more players in this area. At that time, Du Yu''s team, after all, was composed of players...As many of them, it was inevitable that they would be confused. Even if Du Yu did not want to leak the wind to attract a large number of competitors, but after all, he could not control the mouths of some of his subordinate players, so that the Chilian Mountain''s "sacred place for monster spawning" only lasted for more than half a year, and the wind was leaked. A large number of players flocked to occupy it, and it no longer looked like it was rich in resources at the beginning. Du Yu mixed traces on the periphery of Chilian Mountain, while the copy of Ghost Valley Caverns was located in the deepest place. In the depths of Chilian Mountain, the danger is naturally greater. In the memory, the monsters inside are basically acting in groups, and they are all 100 elite monsters...Although they are far worse than the BOSS monsters, they still have good strength after all. Those 100-level elite wild monsters also have at least a total of about 500 powers. The external environment is so dangerous. It is conceivable how dangerous the ghost valley crypt copy in this zone is. I am afraid that the monsters in the dungeon have at least the strength of the generals. Even stronger! Du Yu didn''t know much about this. Just hearsay, knowing that the monsters in this ghost valley cave copy are terrible. At the beginning, the Nine Emperors repelled the top player guilds and dominated the Ghost Valley Vault dungeon, but even with the strength of the Nine Emperors who belonged to the first power among players, they only developed part of the Ghost Valley Vault dungeon, and could not all Get through the copy. So the Nine Emperors did not get many treasures from the dungeon of the ghost valley underground cave. They just created a lot of gold-level and diamond-level equipment that can be exploded in the dungeon of the ghost valley underground palace. Fortunately, a weaker army broke out. If the dungeon of Ghost Valley Cavern is cleared, it will surely reveal a very good treasure. Du Yu also looked forward to what it was. This copy is basically the top copy among the major copies in the Three Kingdoms world. If it is broken through, the things that burst out must be indispensable. Du Yu left from Handan City and quickly moved into action. Bringing the map of Ghost Valley Caverns along the way, quickly rushed to the area of ??Chilian Mountain where this copy was located. Not long after, Du Yu approached. Huhuhu... High in the sky, the wind howled. At this moment, Du Yu also flew over the Chilian Mountain, and he also had a map in his hand that had completely changed after finishing the spelling. A closer look reveals that this map is exactly the map of Ghost Valley Caverns. At this moment, the map clearly marked the topography of the Chilian Mountain area, and even the opening entrance location of the ghost valley cave copy was marked in the edge of a forest lake in the depths of the Chilian Mountain, and even the specific coordinate information was marked. It''s easy to find. At the same time, it can also be seen that a big red warning sign is used on the map to remind players holding the map that this ghost valley cave copy is very dangerous. Entering into it, even the strength of the imperial generals is not enough, and they are in danger of death! This is a real large-scale top copy of the Three Kingdoms world! very dangerous! The explosion rate of various treasures is also quite high! "Ok." "It''s almost here, right?" Du Yu held the complete map of the ghost valley cave copy, and it quickly turned into a streamer, flew over the large mountain area of ??Chilian Mountain, and came to its depths in an instant. Looking down, the terrain here is also very similar to that on the map. Take a closer look. Soon Du Yu also discovered that there was a not-so-small lake below. There is also a small hill on the edge of the lake. "That''s it." When Du Yu saw the hill, his eyes lit up. In the previous life, the entrance to the ghost valley cave replica in Du Yu''s memory was on the side of a small hill near a lake in the depths of Chilian Mountain. Just bring the complete map close. The ghost valley cave copy inside the hill will have a sense of induction, and it will be opened directly. Du Yu remembers the opening of the Ghost Valley Crypt. He said that a player had opened it by chance. In fact, there is also a story in it. At the beginning, there was actually a large player guild who had gathered all the fragments of the Guigu Mausoleum map and produced a full version of the ghost valley crypt map. But this matter was known by another player guild that was also quite strong. The two players'' big guild continued to fight and fight, and finally killed all the way in the depths of Chilian Mountain. Even both sides were injured, leaving two or three kittens dead. At that time, there happened to be a very powerful lone ranger player passing by. Seeing a large number of equipment items and other treasures exploded on the ground due to the fight between the two major guild players. Then he picked it up. I just picked up this complete version of Ghost Valley Caverns map that was also exploded. In the end, he followed the map to the depths of Chilian Mountain and opened the top copy of the Three Kingdoms world. Later. Naturally, he was the first to enter the dungeon of the Ghost Valley Cavern. With some strength, he also killed some dungeon mobs and burst out a bunch of treasures. No army. Most of the equipment commonly found in Ghost Valley Caverns. A lot of gold-level and even diamond-level equipment broke out. After that, the story of the ghost valley cave dungeon spread, and then there was a big melee among the players'' major guilds. In the end, the Nine Emperors overwhelmed all the player guilds and dominated the ghost valley cave dungeon. "call." Du Yu thought about the memory information of the previous life scenes, and the person also fell from a high altitude, directly holding the map and descending to the top of the hill on the edge of the lake below. At the same moment. Du Yu also heard the system prompt from Tiandao Zhinao. "Ding!" "The player Du Yu entered a special zone and detected that there was a complete Ghost Valley Cavern map composed of fragments of the Ghost Valley Mausoleum map on the player, triggering a special secret mission-Ghost Valley Cavern dungeon!", .... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 304： : Eighteen turn-off levels "The ghost valley cave copy is the world''s top large copy of the Three Kingdoms, and the level of danger is SSS." "This dungeon can be single-player adventure, multi-player adventure, and can accommodate up to 10,000 people at a time. The number of people entering is different, and the difficulty of the dungeon is also different... The difficulty of single player is the lowest, and the difficulty of 10,000 is the highest!" "The higher the difficulty, the higher the explosion rate, and the greater the number of monsters in the instance." Du Yu landed on the edge of the lake in the forest in the depths of Chilian Mountain, and looked at the small hill in front of him. At this moment in his ears, there were a large number of system prompts from Tiandao Brain. "A copy of Ghost Valley Cavern." "I didn''t expect this copy that I couldn''t get close to in the previous life, but this life was actually opened by my own hands." Du Yu was full of emotion at this moment, and his eyes were also looking forward. After seeing the system prompts with a large number of Tiandao Zhibrain, he was in front of him. The small hill carrying the copy has also undergone drastic changes. Rumble... There was a terrible roar. The earth trembled at this moment. The small hill dozens of meters away from Du Yu trembled. As if a magnitude seven or eight earthquake had occurred, the earth and rocks on the hill fell swiftly, and the tens of meters high mountains were directly torn apart, revealing terrifying cracks with canine teeth! The drastic changes, just for an instant, the small mound was directly shocked and collapsed under the action of the incomparably terrifying mysterious power, turning into a place of rubble. In the ruins of rock and mud, there was a clearing in the center of a large amount of collapsed vegetation. There, a vortex tunnel shining with pitch black light suddenly appeared. "Ok?" "This is the entrance to the dungeon?" Du Yu''s heart moved, and his feet also exerted strength. There was a boom. A big pit appeared on the spot, and Du Yu''s whole body had already crossed a distance of tens of meters by the huge reaction force of stepping on the ground in the next moment, and came within five meters in front of the dark vortex passage. Looking at the light gate that looked like a whirlpool passage, Du Yu also received a reminder from Tiandao Zhinao in his ear again. "Ding! The ghost valley cave dungeon is open. This is the entrance to the dungeon. Do you want to enter?" "Player Du Yu, it is detected that there is only you near the dungeon. You can choose to enter the ghost valley cave dungeon alone." "Single entry?" Du Yu thought for a while and thought he could go in and take a look. Anyway, the soldiers of the Kirin Legion did not arrive either. Huang Zhongdian, Wei Zhaoyun and the others are now leaving Handan City with a large number of soldiers according to Du Yu''s orders, all the way to here. . Du Yu was the first to come here, mainly because he was curious. After all, in his previous life, he wanted to enter this ghost valley cave copy once. It¡¯s just that this copy was occupied by the Nine Emperors at the beginning, and Du Yu has never had a chance... Entering this copy, Du Yu can also be regarded as a pathfinder, so that he can have a bottom in his heart and explore the terrifying ghost valley caves that have been passed down in the past life. What kind of danger is there in the copy. How powerful are the monsters in the copy? Even the nine emperors who dominated this place in the previous life failed to pass the level. Although the Nine Emperors was far less powerful than Du Yu''s current strength, he was also a person who had obtained the Zhen Guo Emperor Seal after all, and possessed tens of thousands of powerful sergeants... He himself also had the strength of at least the emperor-level military commander. Even so, he couldn''t get through this ghost valley cave copy. What is the level of the guarding BOSS? Holy general? Du Yu was also quite curious. If there were any saint-level generals guarding the gates, then the treasures that could be exploded in the Ghost Valley Cavern would definitely be amazing, and god-level and surpassing myth-level treasures could have a good burst rate. "Go in and have a look." Du Yu took a deep breath, then strode forward, directly following the instructions of Tiandao Zhinao, and walked towards the inside of the black whirlpool light door in front of him. Wow! Soon, Du Yu entered the black whirlpool light door, and there was also a force in the light door that enveloped like flowing water, covering Du Yu''s body completely. Du Yu also sensed that a passage had appeared inside the light gate, and there was a strong pulling force in the passage that pulled him forward. That pulling force was terrifying, and even the general Tong Xuan beings probably couldn''t stop it. Du Yu was able to resist. It''s just that he didn''t resist. Following that power, with a swish, the whole person disappeared in the dark whirlpool light door. Huhuhu... The strong wind blows. In the forest deep in the Chilian Mountain, tranquility was restored again. Only the incomparably messy hills and collapsed ruins, as well as countless fallen vegetation, and the dark swirling light gate in the center of the ruins, can prove that the things just discovered here are real. Wow! The surroundings are very dark, and it is difficult to distinguish the north, south, east and west. After Du Yu entered the passage, he kept moving forward along the huge pulling force. This walk is at least one minute. Finally, when Du Yu felt a little impatient, the passage came to an end, and a ray of light in front of Du Yu''s eyes grew rapidly. After a while, the radio and television industry turned into an exit-like hole. Whoosh! Du Yu swiftly passed the entrance of the cave, left the passage with huge pulling force, and landed on a solid ground outside the entrance of the cave. "In the dungeon?" Du Yu also looked up after landing, looking to the left and right. I only saw myself coming into a world that looked like a huge crypt at this moment. The crypt is very large, and the distance between the left and right, up and down, is at least over a kilometer! There are more than eighteen side roads ahead. The fork road is deep and deep, I don''t know how long or deep it is, and I don''t know where it leads to. Du Yu walked forward and quickly approached the eighteen forks. A black stone stele was also found in front of many fork roads with scribbled writing on it. Du Yu took a look. There was enlightenment immediately. This stone tablet introduces the situation inside the Ghost Valley Caverns. For example, these eighteen diversions in front of us. It''s the eighteen evil beast level! Every fork can go, and there are different harsh environments and monsters inside the fork. There is even a guarding BOSS at the bottom of the fork. For example, the fire fork on the left hand side. There will be a hot flame environment inside, the temperature is extremely high, and there are lava monsters guarding the level. At the bottom of the level, there is a big guardian BOSS named Balrog... Du Yu looked at the detailed introduction on the stone tablet, and thought after reading it. Also a little surprised. It is a preliminary understanding, this ghost valley cave copy is really quite dangerous. At least for those players except myself, it was as terrible as hell. Eighteen turn-off levels are just the first level of the dungeon. All the internal guardian mobs have the strength of elite generals, and the guardian BOSS has the strength of a new saint-level general! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 305： : The strange pattern in the Chadao Cave The ghost valley dungeon is very dangerous, but it is only for ordinary players and other forces in the Three Kingdoms. For Du Yu now, there is no enough danger here. Du Yu is too strong. The strength has reached the top of the Three Kingdoms world, both in body and soul, everything is perfect...All have reached the upper limit of the Three Kingdoms rules, reaching 2 million points! This strength is enough to walk sideways in any terrifying Jedi within the Three Kingdoms. Only outside the Three Kingdoms world, those higher worlds. Such as the wasteland world. Such as the more powerful Pangu Realm... Only then can there be a threat to Du Yu in the world. "Take a look first." "At least we have to find out what level the monsters in this ghost valley dungeon are. Afterwards, the matters of blasting equipment in the dungeon must be handed over to the soldiers under his command. Du Yu thought for a while, and directly passed the black stone stele in front of him, and walked towards the blazing crossroads on the left hand side of the eighteenth turn-off road level. When exploring this copy, the main thing is that he has a spectrum in his heart. Later, it is also good to determine how to arrange tasks for them. Find out what needs to be paid attention to in order to avoid unnecessary casualties. Just brushing the copy, Du Yu didn''t want the soldiers of the Kirin Legion to suffer unnecessary damage. Du Yu soon came to the fork of the blazing fork on his left hand. He immediately sensed the heat coming from his face as soon as he approached here. Obviously, it must be very hot inside and the environment is harsh. Looking at the inside of the fork, he couldn''t see any useful information at this time. It was so hot that he couldn''t even see the fire. The fog seemed to float in the fork, making it impossible to see the distant scenery. According to the introduction of the black stele just now, Du Yu knew that the fork was also extremely deep. Only by entering a long distance, will you encounter a very harsh environment and encounter a large number of dungeon guard monsters. At the same time, killing those monsters can also reveal good things one by one. Standing at the fork in the road. Du Yu frowned and waved his hand. Wow! Soon, there was an invisible power enveloped on his body, and the heat wave on his face was also directly cut off by this invisible power, and he couldn''t feel a trace of it anymore. This power is nothing else, it is Du Yu''s mental power. The mental power is invisible and innocent. It can assist oneself to increase its attack power, and it can also support itself to fly at high speeds at high altitudes, and it can isolate itself from the outside world, and exist as a protective shield. This is a panacea ability. Very practical. During this period of time, Du Yu has figured out the usage of a lot of mental power, and it is much easier to deal with many things with this mental power. In the dark and hot crossroads, there is a cave in the sky after entering. These diversions look very small from the outside. You can walk into it, but it is very spacious, with round-shaped stone caves, at least several hundred meters in diameter, which surprised Du Yu. The secret path of the ghost valley cave copy is really extraordinary, and it actually uses the space-based rule layout environment. Space rules, this is also one of the avenue rules. It is a very powerful rule force. It is difficult to see anyone use this force in the Three Kingdoms world, even in some terrifying Jedi. Its appearance also shows that this ghost valley cave is very extraordinary. Walking forward. The space on this side is getting bigger and bigger, and gradually, the fire light illuminates everything. Du Yu turned his head to observe the walls of the fork road around him. It was found that the cave of the fork road was also covered with strange fiery red lines, and it seemed that the entire fork road was covered with a very strange large array of flames. In those strange fiery red lines, there is also a stream of light constantly flashing. The fire light is transmitted from those lines. Even the high temperature in the fork is emitted from these fiery red lines. "These are formation patterns?" "What formation? It contains a strong flame rule aura?" Du Yu became interested in an instant. When he was practicing Immortality, he incorporated the regular power of the flames into his body. This regular power had already seen the doorway for the first time, but he hadn''t improved much. The five realms of the introductory chaos immortal body, the last realm of the undead, is to accommodate more regular forces into the body, and at the same time to dig deep into the original regular forces that have been integrated into the body. Melt the power of many rules into one! In this way, it is hoped to become immortal. At this moment, Du Yu looked at the strange patterns like the fiery red pattern on the walls of the cave, and he also felt the power of rules contained in them. Even at this moment there are some touches. Faintly made his own flame and regular power feel a little eager to move. After noticing this, Du Yu''s eyes lit up. I have come in from the very beginning to play, to explore the mentality change of the ghost valley cave dungeon, and to study the thoughts of these formations in the fork of this dungeon. If studying the fiery red pattern of these formation patterns can be rewarded, then it is not necessary to say that you have to go through all the 18 dungeons. There must be other types of formations in those forks. Maybe you can still master some of the current ones. What about the power of the rules that you have not mastered, or the power of the rules that you have already mastered initially? Wow! Du Yu took out an enlightenment stone from the backpack space. In the next moment, the stone of enlightenment will be crushed, and all the strange energy inside it will be swallowed into the body. boom! With a large amount of strange energy entering the body, Du Yu also felt his soul roar, and his soul''s sensitivity to the outside world has also increased to the limit, and his understanding of all aspects is rapidly improving! Only for a moment, when Du Yu went to look at the array patterns on the cave wall. Immediately I saw the lines of various rules converging between those array patterns, which were extremely complex, tangled into a ball of flames and a line of rules. "Sure enough, it is some kind of formation that uses the power of flames and rules to build." "And it''s an extremely powerful formation!" Du Yu looked at the many flame array patterns on the cave wall, and studied the trend of the rule lines in it, and he was a little bit rewarded. It took about ten minutes to study. Du Yu let out a sigh of relief. "almost." Du Yu shook his head and stopped looking at the flame formations on the wall of the cave. In the past ten minutes, he has tried many ways to parse these lines of rules that are exposed on the surface of the formation. Things have been studied clearly. Although it didn''t make the regular strength of its own flame improved by leaps and bounds, it also improved slightly. An enlightenment stone is good for use. Du Yu continued to walk forward. On the way, he observed the surrounding cave walls everywhere, and saw that the cave walls were full of formations similar to the previous ones... It was just that he was no longer interested. These formations were the same as those just now. Similar to small differences, there is no more research value. call! Suddenly, there was a violent gust of wind! A terrifying heat wave appeared out of thin air from Du Yu''s left side, and at the same time, a beast roar that shattered human eardrums appeared! Roar! Suddenly, a tiger was born like a tiger, but a tiger beast with flames all over his body emerged from the formations on the surrounding cave wall and directly killed Du Yu. That tiger beast has a strong aura in his body! At least there are power fluctuations comparable to the level of elite generals. "Ok?" Du Yu narrowed his eyes and reacted within a tenth of his breath. He turned his head, only to see that the tiger beast was close at hand. Wow! Du Yu''s heart moved. The next moment, the mental power on his body surface that blocks the surrounding heat fluctuates. Whoosh! An intangible and intangible mental power, the next moment it turned into a long thorn like a javelin, and it passed directly through the air, and all of a sudden, the flame tiger beast that was coming quickly to attack Du Yu flew out. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 306： : Amazing burst rate Rumble! After the tiger beast, which was surrounded by flames, was blown out by Du Yu''s mental power, it was also slammed on the cave wall by the huge force. The strength was so strong that it slightly shook the entire blaze fork road, and the flowing fiery red magic array patterns on the cave wall waved, almost blasting through the protection. This blow was extremely terrifying. The tiger beast was naturally killed by a single blow, even if it had power comparable to that of an elite general... but it couldn''t stop Du Yu''s random attack of mental power. Du Yu looked at it. I only saw that this guy had been bombarded by this blow completely beyond recognition, his entire fur was bursting, his bones seemed to be shattered, and in many places there were white Sensen bones and dregs penetrating the fur, and the flames surrounding him quickly extinguished. It went out completely within the time of both breathing. "Ding! Player Du Yu, kill the first level level of the Ghost Valley Caverns, the flame channel creature-the flame devil! You have obtained 1000 gold coins, you have obtained the red flint 1, you have obtained the diamond-level gale breastplate 1. " As the tiger beast died, there was also a system prompt on Tiandao Zhinao''s side. At the same time, Du Yu also got the spoils after killing the tiger beast. "Ok?" "So many things broke out?" Du Yu also stared when he heard Tiandao Zhinao''s prompt, his face showed a look of wonder. Flame Demon Tiger. This creature is just a creature in the Flame Passage on the first floor of the Ghost Valley Cavern. According to the information on the black stone tablet, this creature Du Yu, if he remembers correctly, is just a very common mob in the Ghost Valley Cavern. Not an elite monster, not a boss, not a boss! It''s just a very ordinary, bad mob. But such a little monster, after being killed, burst out so many good things! Not to mention the burst of 1000 gold coins, after all, this guy also has the strength of elite generals, and Du Yu''s powerful metamorphosis can only take a breath to destroy him. Can Red Flint? The diamond-level Gale Breastplate fell too exaggerated. Not to mention the diamond-level equipment. Red Flint is a kind of strategic resource, and this thing is one of the core materials for building god-level equipment in batches! Du Yu has been a headache for equipment forging materials since he upgraded from the blacksmith shop in his territory to God-level equipment and can start building God-level equipment in large quantities. Since this time, he has also sent people to collect all kinds of equipment that can be used to build God-level equipment. s material. However, these materials are too precious, and even if they are purchased, they are priceless. It even explored the hundreds of sub-city territories under his hand. Trying to find mineral resources that can produce god-level equipment, but found nothing. I didn''t expect to find something that I haven''t found for so long. At this moment, in this ghost valley cave copy, it will easily explode on the mobs that appeared at the beginning? This burst rate. This explosion is a bit sharp. Even if I had known that a large number of gold-level and diamond-level equipment could easily be exploded in the ghost valley dungeon... but at this moment, Du Yu was still amazed and deeply felt that the explosion rate was too exaggerated. "By chance?" "Is my own increase of 3200% explosion rate at work?" Du Yu thought for a while, and shook his head, because he robbed the Yellow Turban air luck and caused the explosion rate to increase. This is certainly a reason, but thinking about it, I am afraid it is not. The main reason. After all, there is a prerequisite for increasing the burst rate. The premise is what kind of things the monsters killed can explode. If the monster can only explode a white knife, I''m afraid it can increase the explosion rate by 32000%, 32000% and 320,000%. After killing that kind of monster, no matter how high the explosion rate is, you can only explode a white knife. The increase in explosion rate is only the limit item that explodes at most what the current monster can explode. Du Yu can¡¯t let Du Yu casually explode. Killing a wild mob will reveal a bunch of god-level treasures. The mobs in the ghost valley dungeon, the Flame Demon Tiger, can explode the Red Flint Stone, which is a strategic resource enough to build god-level equipment. This only shows that this thing is originally in its drop list, but the original explosion rate It''s not like Du Yu''s killing monsters so exaggerated now, it will be lower. Du Yu thought about it, and nodded. It should be so. In my impression, it seems that the nine emperors of the previous life have once gifted several player guilds with material-type treasures similar to red flint. This memory is rather vague. Du Yu didn''t recall it carefully before, and didn''t care much about it in his previous life. Now think about it. I am afraid that the benefits that the Nine Emperors have gained from the ghost valley dungeon are more than expected. Even if he didn''t get through the copy. Just swiping these dungeon mobs, you will definitely get a lot of good things. This red flint is just one of them. "try again." Thinking of this, Du Yu was also a little excited, and walked out a few steps in front of the passage again. It seems that he has also come to the monster spawning area at this moment. Du Yu hadn''t walked a few steps, and instantly saw the formation pattern on the wall of the tunnel shining light. In an instant, the two flame demon tigers, which looked almost exactly the same as the previous tiger beasts, came out of the formation pattern on the cave wall. He was summoned from a different dimension, and as soon as he showed his figure, he roared and flew towards Du Yu. "dead!" A cold light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and the mental power on the surface of the body was also condensed into a whip-like weapon. The invisible whip of thought power slapped both sides of the body, and the two flame monsters that were killed at the same time from the left and the right flew out together! Du Yu also controlled his strength this time, and didn''t make out the previous movement. Bang! Bang! One second later, the two flame demon tigers made two muffled noises before and after, and their bodies flew to the edge of the cave wall and fell to their deaths. Being struck by Du Yu''s two whips of mental power, even if Du Yu controlled the strength, they couldn''t bear it. The internal organs in the body that were hit by the blast had been completely shattered by Dark Jin. After killing them, Du Yu also listened attentively. Soon it was the prompt sound of Tiandao Zhinao. "Ding! Player Du Yu, kill the first level of the Guigu Caverns, the flame channel creature-the Flame Devil Tiger! You got 1500 gold coins, you got the Red Flint 2, you got the Gold Flame Knife 1, you got With the gold-level gold-stripe boots 1, you get the gold-level firestorm shoulderguard 1." "Ding! Player Du Yu, kill the first level level of the Ghost Valley Caverns, the flame channel creature-the Flame Devil Tiger! You got 900 gold coins, you got the red flint 1, you got the flame core 5.", , .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 307： : Balrog! After hearing these two system prompts, Du Yu''s hanging heart also fell back into his stomach, and his face also showed great joy. Kill two more Flame Demon Tigers, and red flint stones were exploded both times! And they also broke out gold-level equipment! Even more, something called the core of flames... this thing is still a material-based strategic resource! Du Yu put everything away and checked. Immediately know that the flame core is the same as the red flint, it is the material for building god-level equipment. It''s just that Red Flint is the core main material of God-level equipment. And the core of flame is the auxiliary material! These two things are the best resources for creating Fire God-level equipment! If it is placed outside, it is difficult to find. I am afraid that it is only possible to produce inside some terrifying Jedi in the Three Kingdoms world, and those Jedi treasures have not yet been unearthed during this period. "Kill the three mobs, and each mob has exploded things like red flint." "It''s already certain." "These dungeon mobs in the Ghost Valley Cavern can really continuously explode God-level equipment-level strategic resources such as Red Flint. As for the explosion rate so high, it should be related to my current explosion rate increased to 3200%." Du Yu¡¯s face showed joy. He can now easily explode a lot of things like red flint, so when the soldiers of the Kirin Legion arrive here and enter the ghost valley caverns to swipe the dungeons, they can also maintain this. Burst rate. Because Du Yu''s burst rate is shared with all soldiers under his command. All the territories under his command are enveloped by the looting of heaven and fortune. All the soldiers and generals who surrender to Du Yu are Du Yu¡¯s "summons" by default. They make copies and visit Du Yu in person. the difference. "Mobs can explode such good things, I don''t know what will happen to the BOSS in this dungeon?" Du Yu pondered for a moment, and continued to walk deep into the passage. On the first floor of the Ghost Valley Caverns, there is a guarding BOSS at the bottom of each of the eighteen forks! At the moment he is in the blaze fork road, the boss at the bottom of the pass should be a powerful puppet war beast, called the flame demon. This has already been mentioned on the black stone tablet before. After brushing the mobs in this blazing fork and killing the flame demon, Du Yu also wants to see what can be exploded. The mobs can be used for forging materials of trance-level equipment, then after these guarding bosses are killed , I am afraid that it will be easy to explode god-level equipment, or even better things... For example, equipment beyond the mythological level, such as powerful exercises, and even the army formations that will be produced in the Ghost Valley Caverns. The military formation may have a smaller chance. But the first two, based on the current situation, are afraid that the explosion rate will be very high. Wow... Along the way, Du Yu had just walked two steps, and soon the fiery red pattern of the two passages also shone, and another wave of monsters appeared. This time, he brushed five flame monsters! The deeper the channel, the higher the frequency of spawning monsters, and the number of monsters spawned each time increases. "Roar!" The five flame demon tigers roared, and in the next moment an astonishing killing intent erupted in their eyes, directly culling Du Yu here. These demon tigers condensed by formations are extremely inferior and only know how to kill. Even if the breath in Du Yu''s body was released, the breath was terrifying, they were not afraid, and they attacked directly. "Humph." Du Yu didn''t even look at the flame demon tigers rushing up, and walked straight forward. The five flame demon tigers slammed within ten meters of Du Yu''s side, and they were immediately strangled by the invisible force. After a few crackling sounds, they were directly twisted to the neck, and they were easily killed. It was naturally the invisible hand that Du Yu''s mental power evolved to kill them. "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" After the death of the five flame devil tigers, there were five system prompts in succession. There were still a lot of things exploded. There were gold-level equipment, diamond-level equipment, as well as red flint and flame core. Thousands of gold coins have also burst! Everything that came out was pretty good. The explosion rate in this place was so high that it surpassed all the secret realms and dungeons Du Yu had experienced before. Even though Du Yu had been mentally prepared, he was still secretly speechless. The secret road is worthy of being a copy of the prestigious Ghost Valley Caverns in the past life, and this place is indeed well-deserved. If it weren''t for now, the wasteland world was opened. If it hadn''t been for the knowledge that there are still terrifying myths and fantasy worlds such as the Pangu Realm outside the Three Kingdoms world, there are countless secret treasures beyond people''s imagination... Du Yu would be even more surprised now. As time passed, Du Yu walked all the way to the depths of the blaze fork road, and a large number of flame monsters also brushed up on the road. It seems that only this kind of mobs are refreshed in this fork. In the end, Du Yu couldn''t remember how many monsters he had killed, about 500? Or a thousand heads? In short, at the moment Du Yu''s backpack space has piled up a hill of gold-grade and diamond-grade equipment, and there are also a lot of red flint and flame cores. There are millions of gold coins directly drawn out! Finally, Du Yu came to the bottom of the blaze fork road. Here, it is an empty hemispherical ground with a flat bottom, and the upper part is like an inverted giant bowl. Du Yu glanced around. The eyes condensed. It was soon discovered that in the depth of the hemispherical space at the bottom of the fork, in front of the area of ??a vortex transmission channel, there was a huge behemoth lying there. It was a huge beast with flame patterns all over its body, and lying there, it was as huge as a hill! The giant beast breathed, rumbling noises between movement and silence. The aura in the body is so strong that it has reached the state above the peak of a saint-level general and below the extraordinary life! This guy, at least is the existence of the Scarlet Giant and other world BOSS level one! Wow---- Du Yu walked a few steps forward, touching a scattered stone under his feet, making a little noise. Boom! The giant beast immediately felt instinctive, and the huge body lying prone in the next moment was also half propped up, and a pair of blood-red eyes like a small lake also looked towards Du Yu. "Roar!" After seeing Du Yu, its huge body immediately climbed up. Wow... The pattern like the flame emblem on the body surface also shone red, and in an instant, a large area of ??flame rose from its body surface. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 308： :Special Battle Array-Lieyang Killing Array! In just a moment, the temperature in the cave increased by hundreds of degrees. If it were an ordinary player here, I am afraid that it would be ashes in an instant, and Du Yu''s eyes were slightly narrowed. The flame emblem on the opponent''s body is very not simple. It is very similar to the formation patterns on the cave wall. It has increased the strength of this monster a lot, and even its aura has stepped into the ranks of extraordinary lives. in. "Is the formation engraved on my body? It''s really interesting. I don''t know if I can burst it out if I kill it." Du Yu groaned, such a formation has never been heard in his previous life, but he has heard some legends, those strong men from the Pangu realm who crossed the boundary, when they fight with each other, some of them will know how There are mysterious lines appearing. After that, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. The situation of that part of the strong is very similar to this behemoth, and I don¡¯t know if it is a similar ability. Although this ability does not seem to be as against the sky as the battlefield, it can make soldiers. A substantial increase in strength is not bad. Like the last time when the players were slaughtered, if the Qilin Army soldiers had this ability, I am afraid that they would not need Du Yu to take action personally if they could deal with those players. However, the primary goal now is to determine whether this formation can be obtained after killing this behemoth. If this behemoth will really explode, with his 3200% explosion rate, it is still very difficult not to explode. . At this moment, this behemoth is ready to attack. It bows forward and stares at Du Yu. As soon as it discovers Du Yu¡¯s flaws, it will immediately launch a thunder blow to give Du Yu a fatal one. hit. Du Yu dismissed this, he snorted coldly, and even the Zhuxian sword was useless. He directly used his Yuan-like power of thought to forcefully suppress the past. Although there is no skill at all, he has just touched A behemoth that reaches an extraordinary level of life, but only needs this. "Die to me!" Du Yu screamed, the violent mental power suddenly turned into a giant hammer, and hit the giant beast''s head fiercely. With just one blow, the giant beast wailed and lay down on the ground, even its own. No attacks were issued. In front of Du Yu who was powerful enough to compare to the life of Shenhai, the extraordinary life didn''t even have the qualifications to shoot. "Ding! Congratulations, player Du Yu, for killing the first level level of Guigu Caverns, the flame channel BOSS-Flame Demon! You got 500,000 gold coins, you got 500,000 feats! You got 100 Crimson Flint, you got God level With Red Fire Suit 10, you will get a special battle formation-Lieyang Killing Array 1." Seeing a brand-new term that had never been seen before prompted by the Tiandao system, Du Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. If nothing else, this is what he wants, but he doesn''t know what this special battle formation is. After the Nine Emperors had occupied the Guigu Caverns, he had never heard of such a thing, but it was normal to think about it. After all, the strength of the Nine Emperors was good at the beginning, but it was just an emperor-level military commander. Even if it is a single brush, it is impossible to be an opponent of the Balrog, whose strength has reached an extraordinary life. As for the challenge of multiple players, it is even more impossible. The difficulty of multiple players is even more difficult than that of a single player. Single player challenges the BOSS. The strength has reached the level of extraordinary creatures. How terrifying will that multiplayer mode be? I am afraid that at least it will be a terrifying existence standing on the peak of a transcendent creature, and it may even be a powerful existence that has reached the tongyou creature. Du Yu''s divine consciousness swept into the backpack space, and at a glance, he saw which array flag was burning with flames. He directly took out the array flag. Just taking it out, the surrounding air became hot again. , It can be seen that this Lieyang Killing Array is definitely not an ordinary thing. Just don''t know what its specific effect is, Du Yu looked intently, and the introduction of the formation flag appeared before his eyes. "Special Battle Array-Sun Killing Array, suitable for archers of arms. When used for archers, all archers will have a flame attack, which can greatly increase the lethality of archers, and can splash and kill the drop point. For nearby enemies, 10,000 archers can achieve the initial integration of the Fiery Sun Killing Array, turning into the Fiery Sun God of War, and the arrow rain shot can cover dozens of miles, obliterating all enemies whose strength is the first level of the Fiery Sun God of War. With every doubling, the coverage area will also double." Du Yu was also a little dumbfounded by such a terrifying formation. Although the Azure Dragon battle formation was strong, it still concealed the advantages of those special units. After all, after being integrated into the Azure Dragon general, no matter what type of unit it was, he would only become the Azure Dragon Slayer. a part of. However, the Lieyang Killing Array is completely different from the Qinglong Battle Array, because it will maximize the combat effectiveness of the Divine Bow Camp under Huang Zhong''s hands. If at that time, when hundreds of millions of players were attacking the city, the Shenyong Camp had a Fiery Sun Killing Array, I am afraid that 50,000 people alone would be comparable to the tens of millions of archers. What kind of concept is that? An army of tens of millions of archers, within a few rounds of shooting, killed hundreds of millions of players, especially after they merged into the God of War of the Sun, it became even more perverted. Only the God of War of the Sun, composed of ten thousand people, It can turn dozens of miles into a piece of scorched earth. What about 100,000 people? Or a million people? The large-scale warfare, the Sun Killing Array, will make them a real killing machine! "It''s a terrible formation. I really don''t know what kind of surprises the other seventeen forks will give me." Du Yu licked his dry lips and looked forward to it. If there are all such special killing formations here, I am afraid that the special units under his hands will show their amazing destructive power in the future. Even if the powerhouses of the Pangu realm come in the future, they will be driven by these powerful and terrifying special units under him. Let alone search for resources, whether they can go back alive is a matter of two opinions. "Keep going through the levels and see what rewards you will get!" Du Yu said with some excitement, and then rushed to other forks, a large number of system prompts began to echo in front of Du Yu. "Ding! Congratulations, player Du Yu, for killing the first level of Guigu Caverns, the ice passage creature-Ice Dragon Scorpion! You got 1,500 gold coins, you got Ten Thousand Years Ice Crystal 2, you got diamond-level equipment Arctic armor 1." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, for killing the first level of the Guigu Caverns, the ice channel BOSS-Ice Dragon and Scorpion King! You have won 500,000 gold coins, you have won 500,000 feats! You have won 100 million ice crystals , You get the God-level suit Frost Ling suit 10, and you get the special battle formation-Chilling Killing Array 1." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, for killing the first level of Guigu Caverns, breaking through the army channel BOSS-ancient warrior! You have won 500,000 gold coins, you have won 500,000 meritorious service! You get sharp Jinjing 100, you get God-level suit Breaking Army Set 10, you get a special battle formation-Breaking Army Killing Array 1.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 309： Peerless fetish-blood mosquito About seven or eight hours later, Du Yu successfully opened up all the crossroads on the first and eighteenth floors. The subsequent 17 branch roads are the same as the previous flame channel. After all the mobs are killed, they will drop some core materials for building god-level equipment. Although each channel has only nearly a thousand pieces, it wins. complete. Moreover, after the final boss of each fork road is killed, it will drop a battle formation that can be used by Du Yu''s special arms, plus the god-level equipment, if all are fully equipped, it will inevitably change the strength of Du Yu''s special arms. It''s even more terrifying. These special arms themselves are much stronger than the general arms. If combined with powerful equipment and battle formations, they will become a nightmare for all the Qilin Army''s enemies. "Finally finished." Du Yu breathed a sigh of relief, walked out of the last fork, and returned to the central platform of the first floor. At this time, in his backpack, there were 18 more battle flags with various auras, these 18 The battle flags correspond to the battle formations that can be used by a special unit, and they are all able to amplify the combat power of these special arms with different directions to a large extent. Although it is impossible for Du Yu''s current 27 or more special arms corps to use all of them, it can still meet the needs of most special arms corps. As for the remaining ones, Du Yu is not worried. Anyway, Ghost Valley Caverns It''s not just the first layer. Now that you can get battle formations available for special arms, there must be others. With his 3200% burst rate, those battle formations that are very difficult to brush out, or other good things, at this time have become as long as there are, then they will definitely be brushed out. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully challenging the eighteenth level of the first level of Guigu Caverns. The conditions for activation of the second level are now met. You will be challenged before entering. If you succeed in the challenge, you will be eligible to enter the second level and receive generous rewards If you fail, you will lose your qualification to enter the second tier." Du Yu, who had walked back to the lobby on the first floor, suddenly received a prompt from the system, and he said without hesitation. "I want to accept the challenge!" Following his voice, the entire Ghost Valley Cavern suddenly vibrated wildly, and a mechanical voice echoed in the entire hall. "Player Du Yu accepted the challenge, and the guardian on the first floor of the Ghost Valley Underground Palace began to activate." Boom With a loud noise, thick smoke bursts on the floor tiles in the center of the square, and then it splits towards both sides. A broad downward step appeared in front of Du Yu. The depths of the steps were pitch black, and they did not know where to lead. Where, if nothing else, this must be the passage to the second floor of the Ghost Valley Cavern. Is it just that the so-called guardian is there? However, Du Yu''s doubts did not last long. A strong stench suddenly came from the passage, and then a dark shadow that was not too large suddenly rushed out and slammed into Du Yu''s forehead. The tyrannical aura is actually at the peak of the transcendent creature, but the opponent''s speed is far higher than that of the transcendent creature at the peak level, and even the ordinary creatures of the profound communication level can''t match it. As the guardian of the first floor of the Ghost Valley Cavern, I have to say that it is very abnormal, such a terrifying existence, if it is changed to another player, even if it is filled with human lives, it will not be able to pass this level. It¡¯s just a pity that Du Yu is not an ordinary player. His eyes are cold, and his majestic mental power suddenly gushes out like a torrent of river water. In an instant, he directly fixed the guardian who came from the collision. Can''t move in the void. At this moment, Du Yu can see the appearance of this guardian clearly. Its body is not too big, it can even be described as small, only the size of a thumb, but its appearance is very similar to that of a dragon, but its body is not too big. It is a blood red color. Du Yu, who saw this thing clearly, his pupils shrank extremely. "Blood mosquitoes?" He exclaimed a little, Du Yu didn''t expect that he could see such a terrifying existence here. This thing had a terrible reputation in the previous life. No one knows where the blood scorpion came from, but its horror is that the powerhouses from the Pangu Realm are quite jealous. The reason is that the growth rate of this thing is so fast. However, when the player discovered this terrifying creature at that time, it already possessed the strength of the Tongxuan life, and it could grow up quickly by swallowing the blood of the creature. This creature has an unusually cruel temperament and is extremely bloodthirsty. Usually there is no life left in the place where it passes. Later, if it were not for a big man from the Pangu realm, it would have crossed over to fight the blood mosquito and the blood mosquito. In the end, I am afraid that the entire Three Kingdoms world will be turned upside down by this creature. However, after that war, some things about the blood mosquitoes were also spread out. In the Pangu Realm, there are also such precious strange beasts. The preciousness of the blood mosquitoes does not lie in its strength, although its The strength is also very terrifying. Just stepping into the Divine Sea realm, you can compete against the Pangu realm powerhouse with a total attribute of 2 million points, but its most precious place is that it can actually be counted as a very precious heaven and material. treasure. Blood mosquitoes have been bloodthirsty all their lives, constantly devouring the blood of other creatures to condense their bodies. When they reach the realm of Shenhai creatures, the essence and blood that appear after refining them can even make Zifu people immortal level The strong body has improved a lot. Such a precious thing, even Du Yu is very enthusiastic! This is a peerless treasure! Its preciousness is even no less than that of many treasures in the Pangu realm. Fortunately, the blood mosquito he has encountered now is not too strong, and his mental power is also strong enough, otherwise, if you encounter When it comes to a blood mosquito that has grown up, even Du Yu will have a headache. "Unexpectedly, I encountered such an opportunity." Du Yu was a little excited and squeezed his fists, and then directly took the blood mosquito, which was controlled by his mental power, into his palm. Although he could not move, he still looked at him with blood-colored pupils full of murderous intent. Blood mosquitoes. Du Yu is also a little bit complacent in his heart. Don''t mention him for this kind of fetish. If news of this thing is introduced into the Pangu Realm, I''m afraid those strong people at the level of the Zifu people, or those who are stronger. , Will forcefully break through the air to compete. But now this blood mosquito flood belongs to Du Yu, no matter who it is, it is absolutely impossible to **** something from him in the Three Kingdoms world. Roar! There was a roar, a blood mosquito that was small, but like a dragon-like creature, struggling and roaring constantly. But Du Yu''s mental power was too strong, it was not what it was able to break free now, it could only scream in vain, and even the tiny body could not move a bit. "What should I do with this guy." "Kill it directly? Or smash the soul, burn the spiritual mark, and turn it into a servant like a puppet life?" "Forget it, it''s too wasteful to kill directly." Du Yu thought of this, and looked at the struggling blood mosquito, his eyes widened, and a cold light flashed away. Wow... The next moment, the terrifying soul power in Du Yu erupted. An illusory spear composed of extremely rich soul power flew directly out of Du Yu''s eyes, turned into a terrible shock in the wind, and directly blasted into the body of the struggling blood mosquito. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 310： Ghost Valley Caverns second floor Wailing After the blood mosquito Jiao wailed, his whole body was limp, and the killing intent in his eyes gradually disappeared. If it were not supported by Du Yu''s mental power, he would fall directly to the ground. Du Yu knew that the time was ripe, and he was not waiting too much. "Condensation!" I saw him scream, and the majestic mental power suddenly turned into a trickle, continuously pouring into the body of the blood mosquito, imprinting a spiritual imprint on the original place of its soul, and waiting until the spiritual imprint was finished. , The blood mosquito will turn into his puppet, and when it grows up enough, it will become his big tonic pill. The refining process went smoothly. With Du Yu''s 2 million mental power, coupled with the assistance of the Taiping Technique, it is a ghost that can fail. Soon the blood mosquitoes hovered meekly in his palm, Du Yu''s mind moved, and the blood mosquitoes were flying around him at high speed in an instant. After refining, Du Yu really felt that the blood mosquitoes fell down. The true state of, but only the strength to first enter the extraordinary life. But such a blood mosquito can easily kill some extraordinary life peak level powerhouses in seconds. With such a terrifying leapfrog fighting ability, even Du Yu has to sigh the heavenly love for these strange beasts. If it weren¡¯t for the lack of intelligence of blood mosquitoes, or even three-year-old children who are no more than humans, I¡¯m afraid this would be a nightmare for most creatures. However, the way of heaven is also fair. It has given blood mosquitoes a powerful combat power. At the same time, it also sealed its intelligence. If the blood mosquitoes want to continue to grow, they need endless blood to feed it, but Du Yu is not worried about the blood problem. After that, he will go to the wasteland, where there is enough blood for blood. The mosquitoes grow up quickly. Not long after Du Yu finished refining the blood mosquito, he received the world announcement issued by the Heavenly Dao system. "World Announcement! Congratulations to player Du Yu for successfully passing the first level of the single-player dungeon of the Guigu crypt! Since player Du Yu took the lead in passing the first level of the single-player dungeon of the Guigu crypt, the player is hereby rewarded with 500 million reputation, 500 million gold coins, and enlightenment. 500 thousand stones, 100,000 stones of the two worlds, 20,000 life divine waters, 10,000 god-level suits, red fire suits, 10,000 god-level suits, Frost-Ling suits, 10,000 god-level suits, army-breaking suits, and 100,000 red flints. 100,000 ice crystals for ten thousand years, 100,000 sharp gold crystals!" "World Announcement!" "World Announcement!" The series of rewards even made Du Yu a little dazed. The rewards were so rich that he did not expect. Not only did he give away 180,000 sets of God-level suits, but also gave away 100,000 pieces of various God-level suit materials. This is a bit perverted, not to mention the treasures such as the life divine water, the stone of the two worlds, and the stone of enlightenment, all of which are calculated in units of ten thousand. At this time, on the World Channel, those players were completely boiled, and their hearts trembled with such an eye-catching treasure. If they were divided randomly, they might not be able to use it up in this lifetime. "Fuck, U God, what dungeon has been cleared, such a perverted reward!" "Ushen give me a little bit! I am willing to be a bull and a horse for you, you can let me do anything!" "Anything will do +1!" "Anything will do +2!" "Anything will do +10086!" "I don''t ask for anything else! Just ask U God to let us in the instance to drink soup! We also want to become stronger!" "Agree +1!" "Agree +2!" "Agree +10086!" The World Channel soon became hot because of that sentence. After all, the reward is too scary. If they can share a piece of the pie, the strength of these players will probably be greatly improved, but because of the last time Du Yu Yi anger killed more than 600 million players. At this time, no one dared to touch this brow. They didn''t even dare to provoke this matter at all. But soon some sane players put forward their own opinions. "This is probably a super scary copy. A copy that can give so many rewards is definitely not something that ordinary players like us can deal with. Everyone can see the strength of the gods. Just one person kills more than half of the people. Even if he only lets us in, can we survive in the hands of those monsters?" This person''s words immediately attracted a group of supporters. "That''s right, do you think that you can do it alone? Do you think you can do it alone? Wake up!" "It turns out that there are people with discerning eyes. Even though U God said that pulling out leg hair is more valuable than all of you, can you take it?" The World Channel immediately set off a craze. After Du Yu¡¯s last incident, there were many more fans, brothers, sisters, and even uncles and aunts, and the last incident also made those who were dissatisfied with Du Yu. , Shut their mouths completely, they have not dared to say anything bad about Du Yu, after all, this is an existence that can really kill the player, who would think that his life is too long? Regardless of these people, Du Yu did not pay the slightest attention. His attention at this time was all focused on the second floor of the Ghost Valley Caverns. The environment here is deeper and more secluded than the first floor. It''s more like a mausoleum. If the first floor was just a tomb passage, then it can already be counted as an upper chamber. Correspondingly, it will be more dangerous. The surrounding depressive environment can even affect some weak-willed transcendent beings, causing them to have some negative effects in their hearts, causing them to be unable to fully display their combat effectiveness. However, these have no effect on Du Yu. With his 2 million points of all-attribute mental power, at least all the illusions in the Three Kingdoms world are unlikely to affect him. At this time, he carefully observed the second floor of the Ghost Valley Caverns. There were five beautifully carved doors on the second floor. The five doors are distinguished by five elements, and the colors are also the colors of the five elements. The doors are also carved separately. Each attribute belongs to the summoned beast. There are five sacred beasts: Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Xuanwu, and Qilin. Behind each door is exuding a terrifying aura. None of the aura behind is weaker than that of Tongxuan beings. This is actually more difficult than the first level Countless times!, ... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 311： World-class props-green dragon battle flag What Du Yu was observing was the Azure Dragon Gate in the center opposite to him, which represented the wood system. From above this door, there was an aura that made him familiar. Du Yu had some guesses in his heart, but he was not sure. After all, there are too many similar auras in this world. But if it is as he expected, then he is really getting bigger this time. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly pushed open the door with the blue dragon embossed. This door was extremely heavy, and at least it required an extraordinary life to be able to barely shake it, but for Du Yu, there was no pressure. With his 2 million points of power, it was easy to directly push the door open, and that strong and familiar breath suddenly flourished. Du Yu''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile, and it looked like he really did. As expected. Looking at the murderous aura faintly radiating from the gate, Du Yu could feel that there was definitely an army in it. Although it might not be as strong as the Qilin army under his command, it could be counted as an elite unit. He wasn''t wasting time, he walked in directly, and just as his feet stepped inside the gate, the world changed instantly. Du Yu came to an unusually empty wasteland. Opposite him, an army exuding horrible blood was watching him with a cold expression. All the people who made up this army were not humans, but one by one. The undead like zombies. Although Du Yu was a little surprised, he can still understand it. After all, this is also a tomb. No matter how powerful Guiguzi is, it is impossible for the soldiers under his hand to live forever, so they will all be transformed into undead. In order to better guard the tomb. Or to be part of the trial. This group of undead soldiers totaled 200,000, and the worst were all elite generals, but for Du Yu, a group of elite generals could not put him too much pressure, but he still did not take it lightly. If his guess is correct, this group of undead soldiers has an army formation, and it is also the Qinglong army formation currently used by the Kirin Army, and the Qinglong army formation composed of 200,000 elite generals. Du Yu didn''t know that they would do it. To what extent, after all, this is the Ghost Valley Cavern, who knows if the Azure Dragon Army formation they have is better than what he has. Directly in front of this army, an undead general at the pinnacle level of the holy rank suddenly roared. "Finalize! Azure Dragon Army! Kill the enemy!" Then he waved the battle flag in his hand vigorously, and the 200,000 undead soldiers behind him suddenly roared in unison, and quickly turned into countless green light spots to condense, and a huge green warlord instantly went to the ground. Rise. And as more and more undead soldiers merged in, the strength of the Azure Dragon warlord condensed by the other party also rose rapidly. Emperor-level generals, saint-level generals, extraordinary life, Tongxuan life, the opponent''s strength has climbed all the way to the peak of Tongxuan''s life, and the terrifying aura shattered the ground around him. Such an improvement made Du Yu''s eyes slightly narrowed. This was not because the opponent''s strength increased, but because the opponent''s improvement was a bit weird. There are only 200,000 elite generals, no matter how they merged, it is impossible to improve so inversely. day. If they rise to the pinnacle of transcendental life or are new to Tongxuan life Du Yu can accept it, because such an improvement is not particularly terrible, and it is still within a tolerable range. After all, only Du Yu¡¯s Qilin Army in this world can The least affordable soldiers are also S-class attributes. But this improvement of the opponent even surpassed Du Yu''s Kirin Army. How could it be possible that the opponent could all be SS-level soldiers? That is naturally impossible. The only possibility is that the opponent¡¯s previous formation flag. Du Yu¡¯s previous Azure Dragon formation does not have a battle flag. It seems that the opponent¡¯s battle flag possesses some special abilities. . "It doesn''t matter, as long as you kill them, you can know the result." Du Yu did not continue to think about it. This is simply meaningless. Anyway, his 3200% burst rate is enough to allow him to get the best item dropped by this army after death, unless he really doesn¡¯t have one, otherwise he will definitely return. His hands. "Die." Du Yu didn''t talk nonsense, the majestic mental power suddenly spewed out, directly turned into countless transparent blades, and slashed towards the Qinglong warlord who was waving his weapon. The countless attacks were the Qinglong who would be at the peak of Tongxuan''s life. The warlord was torn to pieces. Not to mention that they were just the Azure Dragon warlords who condensed only the peak of Tongxuan''s life, even if they condensed the Azure Dragon warlords of the Shenhai life level, Du Yu could also destroy them instantly. Almost at the moment when he had just killed the Azure Dragon general, the system prompt appeared in front of his eyes. "Ding! Congratulations, player Du Yu, for killing the second level of Guigu Caverns, the Blue Dragon Palace of Wood-the Azure Dragon Army! You have won 50,000 gold coins and 50 million meritorious services! You have obtained 5,000 sets of God-level equipment Azure Dragon suits, you Obtain the blue dragon army formation beyond the mythical rank, and you will obtain the world-class props, the blue dragon formation flag!" Du Yu''s gaze was immediately attracted. He opened the backpack space and looked over. At this time, in his backpack space, there is also an additional array flag with a blue dragon hovering around. You can feel it just by looking at it. It''s extraordinary. Especially the rich wood power exuding from above, something with attribute power blessing, will inevitably have its terrible destructive power, this is the law that will never change, Du Yu naturally will not underestimate the wood power. He looked at the Qinglong Formation Banner, and the introduction of the Qinglong Formation Banner suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. "Blue Dragon Array Banner: A world-class item that can be used to fuse soldiers without a limit, and when the Azure Dragon warlord is merged, it will be accompanied by wood power, and the power will be twice as high as the original." This is simply a treasure against the sky, perfectly matched with the Qinglong War to maximize the advantages of the Qinglong battle formation. One million Qilin Army soldiers can now have the strength of the peak of life in Shenhai when they merge into a Qinglong warlord. What about after joining the Azure Dragon Battle Banner? I am afraid that it will surpass the life of Shenhai and reach the point of innate creatures. Then, after the expansion of the Qilin Army, how terrible will the Qinglong battle array with 10 million Qilin Army soldiers be? Du Yu can''t imagine it anymore. He only knows that his trip to the barren land this time will no longer be difficult. What about the immortal of Zifu? After the 10 million Qilin Army soldiers merge, they can completely crush them! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 312： Hidden level After the Blue Dragon Army in the Blue Dragon Palace of the Wood was killed by Du Yu, he was directly transported back to the second floor hall. At this time, the door in the center had been completely and completely shattered and turned into a piece of ruins. It seemed that there was no way to restore it. This made Du Yu slightly stunned, he didn''t expect such a situation to happen, which made him a little embarrassed, because in this way, it seemed that when the Qilin Army came in, there would be one less place for spawning. , And more importantly, who knows if the subsequent levels will collapse like this once. He quickly asked the heavenly system. "System, will the copy of Ghost Valley Cavern be destroyed after brushing it once?" The Heavenly Dao System showed its love for money as always, saying in an emotionless tone. "An answer to this question requires a payment of 10 million gold coins. May I ask whether to pay." Du Yu shook his head helplessly. Just such a small problem requires 10 million gold coins, but fortunately, he is also rich now, and 10 million is not in the eyes, so Du Yu urged. "Buckle, tell me the answer." "Ding! Successfully deducted 10 million gold coins. The single-player and multi-player copies of Ghost Valley Caverns do not enter the same copy. The single-player copy is unique. The highest reward dropped by the boss in the first level will only be one. Only one person in each level of the second level will be rewarded, and only one person in the hidden level will be able to get it." After obtaining the gold coin, the Heavenly Dao System gave the answer very quickly, but the last sentence said by the Heavenly Dao System attracted Du Yu''s attention. "Hidden levels? Are there hidden levels here? Heavenly Dao system, please come out and explain! I can pay gold coins!" Du Yu said with interest, he must know that he obtained a world-class treasure from the second level level alone, but now there is a hidden level. He is curious about what the hidden level will give him. Rewards. "These are information that is forbidden for players to know, and players will not be able to obtain information before clearing the level." The Heavenly Dao System still said in a voiceless voice. After Du Yu knew that he couldn''t get information from the Heavenly Dao system, he shrugged uninterestingly, but he didn''t care. At least he also knew the existence of hidden levels from the Heavenly Dao system''s mouth. Anyway, he is not short of time now, look for one. You can always find it. After he knew the answer he wanted, he continued to walk towards the other four doors. Since the single copy is unique, he naturally wants to take all these opportunities. If nothing happens, he You will also get 4 world-class treasures, as well as a surpassing mythical army formation. Soon, Du Yu, who started the fast pass mode, quickly swept through the gate of the five elements, and system prompts continued to appear again. "Ding! Congratulations, player Du Yu, for killing the second level of the Ghost Valley Caverns, the Suzaku Hall of Fire-the Suzaku Army! You have won 50,000 gold coins and 50 million meritorious services! You have obtained 5,000 sets of God-level equipment Suzaku suits, you Obtain the Suzaku army formation beyond the mythical rank army formation, and you will obtain the world-class props Suzaku formation flag!" "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, for killing the second level of Guigu Caverns, the Xuanwu Hall of Water-Xuanwu Army! You have won 50,000 gold coins and 50 million meritorious services! You have obtained 5,000 sets of God-level equipment Xuanwu suits, you Obtain the Xuanwu Army Formation beyond the mythical rank, and you will obtain the Xuanwu Formation Flag, a world-class prop!" "Ding! Congratulations, player Du Yu, for killing the second level of Guigu Caverns, the Golden White Tiger Palace-White Tiger Army! You have won 50,000 gold coins and 50 million meritorious services! You have obtained 5,000 sets of God-level equipment White Tiger suits, you Obtain the white tiger army formation beyond the mythical rank army formation, and you will obtain the world-class props, the white tiger formation flag!" "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, for killing the second level of the Guigu Caverns, the Kirin Temple of the Earth-the Kirin Army! You have won 50,000 gold coins and 50 million meritorious services! You have obtained 5,000 sets of God-level equipment Kirin suits, you Obtain the unicorn army array beyond the mythical rank, you get the world-class props, the unicorn array flag!" In just ten minutes, Du Yu broke all the second-tier levels. The guards of these levels were basically the same, all at the pinnacle level of Tongxuan''s life, which was a huge difference from Du Yu. When Du Yu didn''t want to entangle them, just a slap was to crush them all. But the last Kirin Army made Du Yu feel a little weird. After all, the army he created is called the Kirin Army, but his Kirin Army is not comparable to those miscellaneous fish. Drawing a talent is terribly powerful. A little practice will be able to impact the strength of the king-level generals in a very short time, and even attack the emperor-level generals. How could it be that this miscellaneous army, which has been trained to the end, is mostly just elite generals. of. In the hall on the second floor of the Ghost Valley Caverns, at this time all the five doors have been shattered and turned into rubble in the same place. The space behind seems to disappear with the shattering of the stone gate, and the original location of the gate has changed. It became a complete wall, and Du Yu was also slightly stunned. However, before he waited for long to observe, the entire second floor of the Ghost Valley Digong Palace shook crazily. Du Yu''s expression was slightly condensed, his legs were like suckers, and he was firmly stuck on the ground, unmoved, but his eyes were fixed. But he was watching the surroundings vigilantly, and he was on guard. The tremor did not last long, and soon it ceased. Du Yu looked up. At this moment, a huge cave appeared on the wall not far away, which exudes a powerful and terrifying aura. The breath is weird. Du Yu felt that they were very familiar, but they were a bit strange. This tangled feeling made Du Yu''s heart a little weird. At this time, the system suddenly sent a reminder. "Ding! It was detected that the player Du Yu successfully challenged the five elements level, and it was detected that all of Du Yu''s attributes have been capped at 2 million, which meets the conditions for opening the hidden level. Now the ghost valley cave hidden level is opened." "Players can choose to abandon the challenge. If they give up the challenge, they will directly receive the second-tier challenge reward of the Ghost Valley Caverns and send the picture. The hidden level will never be activated in the future, and the failure of the challenge will be lost together with the second-tier reward, and the challenge will be permanently lost For the second level of qualification, players are asked to choose." The system prompts are not ruthless. Don¡¯t challenge, you will lose the qualification to challenge hidden levels forever. This will definitely make people regret it for a lifetime, but if you challenge, if you fail unfortunately, then not only the rewards from the second layer will be gone. , And even the qualification to challenge the second tier will be lost. Such a heavy price will definitely discourage ordinary people here, but will Du Yu be an ordinary person? He doesn''t believe that the Three Kingdoms world still has a place that can be difficult for him. A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth. "I choose to accept the challenge." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 313： Opportunities to practice the Five Elements Rule When Du Yu''s voice fell, the cave species suddenly emitted a dazzling white light. Afterwards, Du Yu felt a not very strong traction. He knew that this should be the way to enter the Ghost Valley Caverns, and he did not resist, and was instantly sucked into it. Du Yu only felt that the heavens and the earth had turned over, making him seem to be isolated from the outside world. For some reason, the power of the five elements rules suddenly appeared around him. This discovery immediately made him vigilant, Ghost Valley Caverns. No place in China is simple. But fortunately, he could feel that the white light around him was protecting him, so he was not too worried. Du Yu didn''t wait too long, and the white light around him gradually dissipated and condensed. The surrounding scenes were also imprinted in his eyes, and Du Yu''s eyes suddenly became shocked, because there were dense five-element rules around his body, and these almost actualized rules were woven and entangled together. It constitutes a world in general. The scene was extremely shocking. But what makes Du Yu even more concerned about is the five huge giants standing around him surrounding him. If he reads it correctly, these giants and the five armies he killed before are the warriors condensed. It''s exactly the same. It''s just that these five giants have to be stronger. None of them is weaker than Shenhai Life. Du Yu is a little bit jealous. According to his mental scan, the attributes of these five warlords are probably more than 1.6 million. Although there is a certain gap between him, but if you let them hit, the Jedi will not feel good, and more importantly, he always feels that these five warlords seem to have some connection with each other, absolutely not like him. Seen in general. After all, this is a hidden level that can only be entered when all attributes meet 2 million points. If you get some fighters with only 1.6 million points, are you planning to give him something? This is obviously impossible. "What the **** is this?" Du Yu''s expression was a little solemn, but at this time the green dragon general in the center was talking. "Unexpectedly, after so many years, there are still human beings that can reach this point. It is terrible to meet 2 million in all attributes, but it doesn''t matter, you have already stopped here." The words of the Qinglong warlord giant immediately made Du Yu''s expression cold. He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to look down on him. It was really a big joke. In these Three Kingdoms world, the strongest can only exert the life limit of Shenhai. Du Yu didn''t say that he was absolutely invincible, at least because they were not his opponents. I saw a sharp flash of light in Du Yu''s eyes, and then his body instantly appeared in front of the head of the Qinglong general, and the sword in his hand was instantly smashed, and the Qinglong general''s head fell directly from his neck. Although the strength of the Qinglong general is good, his attributes are only 1.6 million points. How could he be able to withstand Du Yu''s attack and kill him directly with just one blow. ¡¤ The eyes of the surrounding giants were shocked. They hadn''t seen anyone who could kill Qinglong in seconds, but it was the first time they saw someone who was able to be so swift and clean. Although they were surprised, they still didn''t have much worry in their eyes. They naturally knew that there were many people who could kill them in seconds, but they would be consumed alive in the end. It didn¡¯t take long for the shocking convenience to turn to Du Yu, because in his perception, the surrounding five-element rules began to be transformed into wood rules in a way that he could not understand at all, and then they were continuously injected. Into the body of the Qinglong general who should have died. Immediately after that, the head of the Azure Dragon warlord had been cut off by him, and it was quickly picked up. This process only took a breath of time, and Du Yu finally knew the horror of this place. These guys have the characteristics of immortality? If there are five Shenhai beings that can''t be killed in any way, and they also have 1.6 million attributes, then it will be a nightmare for anyone. After all, the limit that the Three Kingdoms world can carry is only the limit of the Shenhai life. The existence of these five beings at the peak of the Shenhai life, even those innate creatures who crossed from the Pangu realm, are not necessarily able to deal with it. However, Du Yu quickly calmed down. It is impossible for something to never die. The other party must have flaws, and seeing the power of the five elements rules that are extremely active around him, Du Yu''s eyes gradually brightened, thinking of his own chaos. The last immortal body in the five realms of the introductory chapter of the immortal body exercise. The cultivation of the undead requires the integration of countless rules of power in the body, and smelting them into one body, and then forming something similar to the origin of the world. And the current way of operating the Five Elements Rule was so interesting that Du Yu looked at it and felt that he could learn from it to speed up the cultivation speed of his undead. The Five Elements Rules, although there are only five Great Dao rules, if you build a prototype of the world in your body in advance based on them, and form a cycle, the cultivation of the undead in the future will inevitably be easier. Thinking of this, Du Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up, he couldn''t help but squint at the corner of Tian''s mouth, looking at the five huge fighters around him who were looking for his flaws. Du Yu took the lead, and as the wrist was twisted, the Zhuxian Sword immediately brought out countless sword lights, and moved toward the five huge swords. With the power of the Zhuxian Sword, even the existence of the total attribute reaching 2 million would be directly killed. How could these five warlords have the opportunity to resist, they were directly transformed into fragments in the sky under these countless sword lights. Then, as Du Yu had expected, the surrounding space woven by the five-element rules began to circulate, and began to crazily transform into the rich five-element rules, which were injected into the bodies of the five warlords to help them recover their bodies. At this moment, the five elements rule is as clear as taking off all the clothes. Du Yuguang can see clearly with the naked eye. "Unexpectedly, they can actually help me in my cultivation. It happens to be able to understand the combination of these five rules of power through this opportunity." Du Yu said with some excitement. Among the five major rules, the flame rule has already seen the way, and this time he will definitely be able to rise to a higher level, and Du Yu is also confident that he can quickly understand the power of the other four rules. He was not wasting time. He directly took out an enlightenment stone from the backpack space, then crushed it to smash it, absorbed the strange power in it, and began to seriously understand the power of the surrounding rules and understand them. Conversion method. Du Yu took a deep breath, and first began to comprehend the power of the other four rules except the flame one that was initially mastered. Only after comprehending and mastering the other four powers, he would comprehend the five rules in this strange space at this moment. The way in which forces work together. As long as he can perceive the rules of the five elements, and then imitate the other party''s way of operation, and form a cycle into the body, his progress in the practice of the undead is likely to be greatly improved. Soon these five five-element warlords were in the stage of being beheaded infinitely by Du Yu, and then resurrected. Du Yu directly summoned eighteen Void Sword Servants, giving them no chance to complete their resurrection. The most rare anomaly level in the Guigu Caverns turned out to be the right place for cultivation. I am afraid that the Guiguzi who set up here would never have thought that anyone could be so perverted. It''s not that this army formation is not powerful, the five immortal and immortal Shenhai life peaks are absolutely extremely terrifying existences, but Du Yu''s strength is too abnormal, and they have no chance to resist at all. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 314： Cleared the Ghost Valley Caverns "Damn intruder, what kind of skill are you like this, you have the skill to fight us upright!" "Damn it, don''t let me find a chance, or I will tear you to pieces!" "Asshole! How dare you humiliate me so much! I will definitely kill you!" "Asshole, when you are exhausted, that is when your life is lost, I swear you will be miserable!" The roar of these five warlords at the life level of the Divine Sea was constantly echoing in the space, and they were so humiliated that even their bodies could not be condensed, which made them feel abnormally aggrieved. The situation at this time was completely under Du Yu''s control. Since their bodies couldn''t condense, they couldn''t resist at all, and could only continue to roar. Du Yu, who had entered the cultivation state, had already blocked the roar of these warlords and turned a deaf ear to their words. At this time, the words of these people were no different from the screams of pigs being slaughtered in the slaughterhouse. It was useless, but it was a heart-piercing scream. At this time, he had already used the 30th Enlightenment Stone, and lime had been scattered on the ground around him, and Du Yu was also flashing with a light blue streamer, which looked very beautiful. "Ding! Congratulations to the players, the rules of the Golden Avenue have entered the realm of entrance..." "Ding! Congratulations to the players, the rules of the Avenue of Woods have entered the realm of entrance..." "Ding! Congratulations to the players, the rules of the Avenue of Water have entered the realm of entrance..." "Ding! Congratulations to the players, the rules of the Avenue of Fire have entered the realm of entrance..." "Ding! Congratulations to the players, the rules of the Road of Earth have entered the realm of entrance..." As time passed, with the five-way system prompt sound from Tiandao Zhinao, Du Yu who was practicing slowly opened his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief. "Finally, the comprehension is over. It is really a good place to comprehend the power of the rules. It has raised the power of the five major rules to the realm of entering the room. The power of the rules of the fire one has already been mastered, and even the comprehension is deeper The power of other rules is still in the realm of the first glimpse of the doorway." Du Yu stretched out his body and muttered to himself. Now that the power of the five elements rules in his body has all entered the realm of entering the hall, such an improvement is not a big deal. After all, these are all the rules of the avenue. The five rules of the avenue can definitely be promoted to the entrance in such a short time. Anyone is jealous with jealousy. However, Du Yu still felt a little dissatisfied, not because he didn''t want to continue practicing, but because the power of the surrounding rules was not solid enough after all, and it was very good to be able to make him realize this level. If you continue to comprehend, the effect will be there, but the improvement is extremely slow. This kind of thing is not cost-effective, and the five elements rule into the realm of the hall, it is enough for him to deduce the five rules of mutual growth and restraint, so that they are in Circulation formed in my body. There is absolutely no need to continue wasting time here. Du Yu stood up from the ground. The way the five elements rules work here is already clear to him when he is comprehending the power of the rules. Now he has to think about how to do it. The strange formation formed by the power of these five elements rules has been broken. After breaking the battle, the five-headed warlord giant will also lose the ability to continuously resurrect and can be easily killed at that time. "come back." Du Yu raised his hand, and the eighteen Void Sword Servant returned to his body. Without the suppression of the Void Sword Servant, those warlord giants who kept roaring in front of them were restored to their original condition within a few breaths, and possessed a complete body. They couldn''t react for a while, but soon they looked at Du Yu and said with a sneer. "Damn intruder, you have no power anymore, I want to see what you should do now!" "Hahaha, let''s see how we clean up your crap!" "You idiot, let us regain our shape, now let you see our true strength!" Just after recovering, these five people began to roar again and again, but their movements were not slow, they soon stood together, and then stretched out their hands to hold the people around them, formed a circle, and then shouted loudly. "Five Elements Creation Array-Five Elements into One!" As their voices fell, their bodies began to merge together quickly. They were originally only a few hundred meters long, but at this moment they began to skyrocket rapidly, reaching a height of more than 3,000 meters. Just as their body soars, and their attribute points, they have also begun to rapidly increase, and they have almost reached a full attribute of 2 million points within a few breaths. Du Yu had no doubt that if they had not been restricted by the rules of the Three Kingdoms World, they would have ascended to the point of innate beings. Such a terrible improvement made him feel slightly squinted. "Oh? It can be integrated, is it the power of a certain formation?" Du Yu is a little interested. It is a bit interesting to let the five warriors fuse the giants and increase so much strength at once. "If you stayed in a stalemate for a while before we merged, you will live for a while, but now you no longer have any chance. After merging with each other, we will have the strongest existence in this world." The tall giant opposite said muffledly, his voice sounded like several people talking at the same time, it sounded very awkward and uncomfortable. Du Yu sneered with disdain. The huge war fighter facing the fusion was only temporarily raising his power to 2 million points. In terms of his own 2 million attributes, he still has There is a big gap. "Is that right? I just want to kill you. Now that you are integrated, it is convenient for me to get rid of you all at once!" A sharp light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and the spiritual power like an abyss spouted from his body. The rich spiritual power even caused two white beams of light in his eyes. "Stunned!" Du Yu gave a low cry, and the space in front of him suddenly distorted the next moment, and a terrifying transparent long needle shot out suddenly, and instantly hit the eyebrows of the giant warrior. He didn''t even scream. It is turned into countless light spots, slowly dissipating. The shocking thorn, condenses the mental power to the thickness of the needle tip, instantly obliterates the enemy''s soul, and stuns the ghost when it is pierced. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, for killing the hidden level BOSS in the Ghost Valley Caverns, the God of Five Elements! You won 500 million gold coins and 500 million meritorious services! You have won a world-class military formation-the Five Elements Creation Array!" "World Announcement! Congratulations to player Du Yu for successfully passing the second level of the single-player dungeon of the Guigu crypt! Since player Du Yu took the lead in passing the second level of the single-player dungeon of the Guigu crypt, we hereby reward the player with 2 billion reputation and 2 billion gold coins. Enlightenment stone 1 million, two-world stone 200,000, life **** water 50,000, god-level suit red fire suit 100,000 sets, god-level suit Frost-Ling suit 100,000 sets, god-level suit breaking army suit 100,000 sets, red fire stone 500,000 pieces, 500,000 ice crystals for ten thousand years, and 500,000 sharp gold crystals!" "World Announcement!" "World Announcement!" "World Announcement! Congratulations to player Du Yu for the first single-player copy of Guigu Caverns! Player Du Yu won the title of''Mr. Guigu'', this title is exclusive to Du Yu. With this title, he will get double rewards for clearing Guigu Caverns! " "World Announcement!" "World Announcement!", ... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 315： World-class military formation-Five Elements Creation Array After successive world announcements, all players were boiled. Such a generous reward, it is such an embarrassing thing. If it weren¡¯t for Du Yu¡¯s **** methods, I¡¯m afraid it would be less than half an hour before the entrance of the Ghost Valley Caverns would appear the last time. General situation. But now, the conversations these players posted on the World Channel are surprisingly unanimously biased towards Du Yu. "Damn, this is the first time Ushen has been on TV, and now I haven''t seen Ushen''s news every few days, I feel a bit unreal!" "Ushen is awesome, on TV everyday!" "Everyday +1 on TV!" "Everyday on TV +2!" "I hope Master Ujin will appreciate him, be able to warm the bed, conspiracy, and do anything!" "Anything can do +1!" "Anything can be done +2!" Du Yu didn''t care about the chat messages in the world at all. The chats of those players had no nutritional value. Basically, they wanted to hug their thighs, so he always didn''t like to open the world chat channel. At this time, his attention was already on which world-class military formation in the package, this was the strongest military formation in his hands, but he didn''t know what the strength of this formation was. However, a world-class military formation will definitely not let him down. After all, world-class treasures, even if they are placed in a fantasy world like Pangu Realm, are very precious things. This world-class military formation, the Five Elements Creation Array, is not particularly prominent from the appearance, it is just the appearance of an array disk, but if you scan it with mental power, you can see its extraordinary. Around the Five Elements Creation Array, there is a five-color halo, which looks very beautiful, but looking at this halo, Du Yu can''t help but think of something, but he is not sure, but at this moment Du Yu''s heart China is full of expectations. With a nervous mood, Du Yu clicked on the introduction of the Five Elements Creation Array, and the system immediately showed the introduction of the Five Elements Creation Array in front of Du Yu. "The Five Elements Creation Formation is a world-class military formation. The activation requires the Azure Dragon Army formation, the Suzaku Army formation, the White Tiger Army formation, the Xuanwu Army formation, and the Qilin Army formation to be activated. After activation, it will become a world of its own. The number and strength of the army depends on the number of troops. Within the scope of the Five Elements Creation Array, the Azure Dragon, the Suzaku, the White Tiger, the Xuanwu, and the Qilin will be immortal, and the army will be self-sufficient unless there is a strong spirit. Attacking to shatter the souls of soldiers, otherwise they will be resurrected indefinitely, and the other five warriors can be integrated into the Five Elements God of War. The strength depends on the strength and number of the fused soldiers." After reading the introduction of the Five Elements Creation Array, the corners of Du Yu''s mouth can''t help but rise. He didn''t expect to have such an ability, such a terrifying army array, and pair it with the world-class array he just acquired. Qi, he didn''t know what the future Qilin Army would be like. "Unexpectedly, I actually won this terrible army formation." Du Yu said with some emotion, don''t look at how easily he killed the previous Five Elements God of War in seconds. If he were to change to a Shenhai life full of attributes that was not proficient in mental attacks, he would only be consumed by the opponent. It can be seen how terrifying this military formation is, and from the trend just now, after the fusion of the opponent, it is definitely not only capable of reaching 2 million points of all attributes. If it were not for the restrictions of the rules of the Three Kingdoms world, I am afraid that the opponent would be able to. Directly impact the innate creatures. What if all these people are replaced by Qilin Army soldiers? I am afraid it will hit a higher level! After Du Yu was complacent in his heart for a while, he set his sights on his new title. The title of''Mr. Guigu'' is the title that Guiguzi had at the beginning. Although this title did not bring him any other bonuses, the double benefits of the ghost valley dungeons would be able to bring the follow-up Qilin army to come in. Many benefits. With the 3200% burst rate shared by him and his soldiers, plus the rewards from double the income of the dungeon, in the future, there will be a steady stream of core materials for him to build god-level equipment. After sorting out his own harvest, Du Yu was content to leave the Guigu Caverns. The way to leave the Guigu Caverns was much easier than entering. Du Yu left here with just a thought. At this time, Huang Zhong, Dianwei, and Zhao Yun were already waiting outside the copy with hundreds of thousands of Qilin Army soldiers. What they brought was their own special arms, Shen Gong Camp, White Horse Yicong, and Giant Elephant. Soldiers, the combat effectiveness of these arms is very terrifying. Seeing Du Yu appearing, they immediately greeted him. "Meet the lord!" The three said respectfully at the same time. Huang Zhong looked at Du Yu who was full of spring breeze and asked. "The lord is so happy, but what good things have happened?" Du Yu looked at Huang Zhong and said with a smile. "There is indeed a good thing. Haven''t you been saying that there is no suitable army formation before? Now I have an army formation specifically suitable for your Shenbong camp." He said that he took the blazing sun killing array from his backpack and handed it to Huang Zhong. The array flag burning with flames looked unusually dazzling, and Huang Zhong hurriedly took the array flag from Du Yu''s hand respectfully. Seeing the effect of the formation flag, after he finished reading it, he immediately knelt down on the ground excitedly and said excitedly. "Thank you lord, with this army formation, my sacred bow camp''s lethality will be greatly improved!" Zhao Yun and Dianwei on the side looked at the formation flag in Huang Zhong¡¯s hands, with envy in their eyes. They also had special arms under their hands. The ordinary army formation was not suitable for them to give play to their own advantages, and for the combat effectiveness of a unit suitable for their subordinates. The army formation, they are still very eager. But they didn''t raise it to Du Yu, they didn''t want to trouble Du Yu because of this kind of thing. Du Yu saw the longing in the eyes of the two at a glance, and at the same time felt their sincere loyalty to him, which could not help but warm his heart, and then smiled and took out the two military formations again from the backpack. Said. "You don¡¯t need to worry, there is something suitable for you. Zilong, this is a broken army formation, which can greatly improve the piercing ability of your arms. It is very suitable for your white horse righteous follower. Dianwei, this is a wind force formation, which can greatly improve the movement. The speed and collision ability are very suitable for the giant elephant soldiers under your command." Zhao Yun and Dianwei were immediately full of ecstasy, and then they kneeled respectfully to take the flag and shouted. "Thank you lord, Yun/Dianwei will improve the strength of his troops as soon as possible, and become the lord to help as soon as possible!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 316： Du Yu, are you convicted? Du Yu looked at the excited three people, and he felt a bit of emotion in his heart. The three famous generals of the three countries who were completely unattainable for him in his previous life have become his subordinates at this moment. And he himself has grown to the realm of Tongxuan life, and his own combat power is even more than enough to kill the existence of the peak level of Shenhai life. If he changes to a previous life, these are things he can''t imagine at all, but at this time they are all. Has become a fact. At this time, there was a gap of thousands of times between him and his previous life. All such changes were caused by a new start. Du Yu cherished this opportunity God gave him very much. Since God gave him this opportunity, then Du Yu must stand on everyone''s head. Du Yu said in a deep voice, looking at the three people who had begun to let his subordinates train in the army. "I''ll leave it to the three of you here. Remember to wait until the military formation is refined, and then start to break through. You should get a lot of things the first time you pass. By the way, there are some god-level suits that suit you. Assigned to you, you step up to get through some barriers." After speaking, he took out the god-level suits he had obtained when he drove the first level. Although it was not a lot, it only looked like more than 10,000 pieces, but this was a god-level suit, plus the special army. All of the soldiers have the peak strength of the emperor-level generals, and these god-level suits can even make the soldiers fight against the holy generals. There are more than 30,000 sets of God-level suits, which can be said to be extremely terrifying for the promotion of these soldiers, which will greatly increase their cost-saving efficiency. The trio of Huang Zhong suddenly became more excited, and quickly and respectfully thanked Du Yu, they couldn''t wait to take these god-level suits, and distribute them in order of priority. Du Yu didn¡¯t say much when he looked at them. A general who loves his men can become a real celebrity, because when the soldiers under his hands are fighting, they can perform 100% or more. It is an extraordinary level. After instructing some possible matters, he left here without stopping, because he received a call from Zhuge Liang. The man in the palace did not know what the wind was and suddenly wanted to call him back to the palace. I don''t know what I want to do. However, after the Yellow Turban Army was settled and the one-month agreement was completed, he was indeed going to the palace. However, Du Yu, who had already increased his strength to such a level, had no intention of succumbing to Liu Hong as before. His wings were not full before, but at this time his strength can already be regarded as the world''s first person in the Three Kingdoms. With the addition of tens of thousands of Qilin Army, even if he wants to replace the big man, it is just a breeze. But Du Yu has no plans to advance the plot to destroy the big man. Who knows if the group of people from the Pangu Realm will come over in advance after the advancement of the story. For those visitors from the Pangu Realm, he has no good way for the time being. Although his power is already strong enough, he is completely unafraid of the people in the Pangu Realm, but if he wants the people in the Pangu Realm to fear him, he can''t do it at present. Du Yu didn''t pause. After leaving the Ghost Valley Cavern, he flew directly to the palace. He did not bring anyone with him, and his strength did not need to bring anyone with him. He arrived at the imperial city very quickly, Du Yu flew directly into the imperial city, and then came out at the gate. This magnificent city is still not much different from when he left at that time, except that he When his strength and leaving, there have been earth-shaking changes. Before a month has passed, his realm has risen from an extraordinary life to the current Tongxuan life, and his combat power has soared to 2 million points of all attributes, which is comparable to the extreme power of Shenhai! The changes can be described as earth-shaking, and the changes in strength have made Du Yu''s temperament like an immortal. Although Du Yu''s act of directly falling into the imperial city was really disrespectful, the surrounding soldiers were surprised that no one rushed to ask Du Yu, but they were staring at Du Yu not far away, and they didn''t dare for a moment. Relax. The two sides suddenly fell into a stalemate, Du Yu stood there unhurriedly, and he was here to wait for someone with a face to come and lead him into the imperial city. Otherwise, it''s just going to the palace, and Du Yu, who plans to keep the big man for the time being, doesn''t want to do that. After waiting for a short time, a general defending the city hurried over from a distance. There was a city defense soldier standing beside him. Obviously this soldier had notified him in the past. They decisively dealt with the things that could not be solved. It was reported up. The defender of the city obviously recognized Du Yu. After seeing Du Yu, the man''s face changed significantly. Du Yu looked at the man''s face in his eyes, and he was a little confused in his heart. But the man adjusted his expression soon, and then walked over and said with a hypocritical smile. "General Hussar, you can be regarded as coming. Your Majesty has been waiting for you for a long time." There was a little sarcasm hidden in his words. How could Du Yu not be able to tell who he was, but he also didn''t understand the other party''s meaning. He wouldn''t be angry with such a small character, so he said coldly. "Well, then please lead the way." "Humph." The city defender snorted obviously with disdain, and then reluctantly walked forward, when a cold voice suddenly came from behind him. "Your nose seems to be something wrong, I can remove it for you if needed." The tone of voice was mixed with a faint murderous aura, which immediately caused the guard general to shiver all over his body. He also recalled that Du Yu had killed a general on the Golden Luang Temple. The whole person became honest in an instant, and his stature was a little stiff to lead the way. The two were speechless all the way, and soon arrived outside the main hall. At this time, at the time of the early dynasty, the Manchu and martial arts were all in the hall. "General Hussars will see you!!" The sharp sound of the **** outside the door suddenly made everyone look in the direction of the door. "Proclaim." On the dragon chair, Liu Hong said in a deep voice, his face was hidden under Jiu Daoqi, and he couldn''t see his happiness and anger. Du Yu stepped directly into the main hall and walked towards the front of the hall. The eyes of the surrounding civil and military officials looking at him were full of ridicule and ridicule, especially Zhang Rang, who looked at himself and looked at him almost indistinguishable from the dead. This can''t help but make Du Yu feel a little unhappy. What made him feel even more strange was that He Jin, who had a barely good relationship with him, also shook his head and looked at him regretfully. This made him slightly confused, but he didn''t care, but bowed in salute. . "See Your Majesty." After he finished speaking, there was no sound from above, and Du Yu kept maintaining this posture. Time passed by every minute, and when Du Yu was about to endure to the limit, the voice of Liu Hong from above was also Passed it out. "Hussar General Du Yu, do you know you are guilty?",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 317： Qingjuns side, Zhen Chaogang As soon as Liu Hong''s words fell, the sarcasm of the ministers fell on Du Yu''s body without restraint. Especially Zhang Rang, relying on his own identity, said in a sharp voice. "That is, Du Yu, the guilty minister, do you know what you have committed!" His tone sounded abnormally heartache. If he was an unsuspecting person, he thought how sorry he was for Du Yu, but the voice of Zhang Rang in Du Yu only made him feel very sick. As for Zhang Rang''s interruption, Liu Hong not only didn''t mean to blame, but indulged him. It seems that during his absence, Zhang Rang didn''t know what means he used to make Liu Hong spoil him again. Du Yu squinted his eyes slightly. He straightened up without waiting for Liu Hong''s order, looking sharply at Zhang Rang, and asked in a cold voice. "I don''t know what I am guilty of, Zhang Rang father-in-law." His words simply poke Zhang Rang¡¯s sore spot, implying that he is an eunuch. Since he became the celebrity next to Liu Hong, no one dared to call him that way anymore. Most officials looked at Du Yu with shocked eyes, even He Jin''s eyes were full of surprise. It was obviously unwise to offend Zhang Rang so much at this time. He didn''t understand why Du Yu still irritated Zhang Rang so much at this time. "You!!! You!!! You rebellious traitor to the party!" Zhang Rang''s voice was a little trembling when he was angry with Du Yu. The **** was his lifelong pain. He hated that someone said that to him, not to mention that this person was his enemy. "Okay, give me peace!" Liu Hong replied a row of desks and said coldly. As for who he was talking about, he could tell at a glance. "Well, you Du Yu, you simply betrayed my trust in you. I trusted you so much before and gave you such great rights. I didn''t expect you to be unsatisfied?" Liu Hong''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. It can be seen how angry he was at this time. Du Yu also faintly guessed what was going on, but he didn''t care. It is nothing more than an increase in troops privately, expanding the Kirin Legion to more than 10 million people, and here is the story. After all, he is now a second-rank hussar general, and he can only lead five million troops. Du Yu hadn''t deliberately concealed this matter. Otherwise, how could Liu Hong find out if Zhuge Liang did the job? He thought Liu Hong would pretend not to know in this situation. Who expected the other party to be so ignorant. interest. Then he needs to do something. After all, if his status is deprived by Liu Hong, then his territory city may not be justified. In the future, the probability of the city''s daily refreshment of refugees will drop drastically. Du Yu would never let this happen. He looked away from Liu Hong and said flatly. "Your Majesty, sometimes people just need to learn to play dumb appropriately, what do you think?" As soon as this sentence came out, there was an uproar in the hall, and the ministers began to drink. "Du Yu, do you know what you are talking about!" "Do you know that you are talking to the emperor, you are a wicked obstacle! Don''t hurry down on your knees to apologize!" "How dare you speak to the emperor like this? Could it be that you think you have two heads!" Especially the people on Zhang Rang''s side, seeing such a momentum, made them even more booing. "Du Yu, you not only recruited soldiers privately, but now you dare to threaten the emperor, where are you!" "You rebellious minister! Be punishable!" "You don''t want to be the emperor! You dare to threaten the emperor so much, who do you think you are!" These people have bad intentions. Their few words directly pushed Du Yu to rebel against the party. At this time, their words definitely played a vital role in guiding Liu Hong, who was a little embarrassed. At this time, Du Yu said such a rebellious thing, even He Jin didn''t dare to speak out, just looking at Du Yu''s eyes full of disappointment, but they did not join the ranks of attacking Du Yu. At this time, affected by the words of so many ministers, Liu Hong''s emotions had been strained to the limit. He suddenly flew into a rage, then slapped the table fiercely, and shouted harshly. "Du Yu, what do you mean by this! Do I need you to teach me when I do things? Could it be that you are really conspiring to rebel, as Zhang Rang said!" Liu Hongqi''s chest was ups and downs violently. This was the first time since he became the emperor that someone dared to disobey him so much and preach to him in this way. "Of course I have no intention of rebellion. On the contrary, I also hope that the big man can survive forever." Du Yu shrugged and said, what he said is indeed the truth. He is not ready yet and does not want to advance the story of the Three Kingdoms world so quickly. It is best to wait until he has grown up enough to be fearless of those powerful people who come to Pangu Realm. It¡¯s better to start pushing forward when you¡¯re in the country. "Your Majesty can rest assured that I don''t have any interest in the throne. On the contrary, I am happy to assist His Majesty in reviving the court." With a smile on his mouth, he glanced at Zhang Rang who was aside. For some reason, Zhang Rang suddenly felt a sense of anxiety. However, Liu Hong was a little interested because of Du Yu''s words, and the roar he aroused because of Du Yu disappeared a bit. "Oh? I wonder if what you said is true?" Liu Hong asked suspiciously. "Of course it is true." The corner of Du Yu''s mouth was slightly raised, and then he walked forward. In front of him were powerful officials such as Zhang Rang and He Jin, followed by Liu Hong. Du Yu''s actions immediately made Liu Hong a little vigilant, he looked at Du Yu and shouted sharply. "Du Yu! What do you want to do? I order you to stop!" However, Du Yu did not pay attention to Liu Hong''s order and walked forward. Zhang Rang would naturally not let go of this good opportunity, and immediately took the opportunity to shout. "Du Yu wants to assassinate Your Majesty! Come and **** him! Escort!" His voice immediately attracted the guards of the Royal Driver. A large number of guards poured into the hall and surrounded Du Yutuan. The auras of these people were all composed of emperor-level generals, headed by two. People even have the strength of a saint-level general. It can be seen that Liu Hong is not really unavailable, at least there are such powerful people around him, and it is very difficult for ordinary people to assassinate him. It''s just that Du Yu will naturally not be an ordinary person. His aura is a little bit outside. The terrifying coercion is to suppress everyone in the entire hall. Even the holy generals don''t want to move in front of Du Yu. "On the side of Qingjun, Zhen Chaogang, punish the treacherous eunuch, and calm the world." "Your Majesty, the world belongs to you, and the power belongs to me, how?" With the fall of Du Yu''s last word, all the officials above the hall related to Zhang Rang, including Zhang Rang, fell to their heads, and blood instantly soaked the entire hall... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 318： King Regent Du Yu''s move caused everyone to fall into sluggishness. They didn''t expect Du Yu to dare to be so bold. This is to force the palace! Liu Hong on the throne has never seen such a **** scene, his body suddenly shook like chaff, and his eyes were full of fear when he looked at Du Yu. The ministers below who usually like to be noisy and noisy are deadly silent at this moment. At this time, they dare not speak at all, for fear that they will be directly killed by Du Yu''s anger. He Jin''s eyes are also filled with shock and uncertainty. Although he has the strength of an emperor-level military commander, under the pressure of Du Yu, he feels as fragile as a baby. No, it is said that babies have overestimated themselves. He even feels that Du Yu is like an aloof god, and he is just a humble ant. Although Du Yu had already relieved the pressure at this time, he still didn''t even dare to breathe. "Your Majesty, have you considered it?" Du Yu raised his eyelids slightly, looking at the figure on the high seat and the hall, he was obviously the most distinguished person, but his appearance at the moment was extremely embarrassed. After all, he was not from an orthodox royal family. Facing such a situation, he was actually Not as good as an ordinary person. "What do you mean by you?" When Liu Hong asked Du Yu for the second time, he finally recovered. "What I mean is very simple, Jiang Shan is still surnamed Liu, but you don''t care about anything, I will help you deal with it, you just need to be your emperor." Du Yu said in a deep voice, and then waved his hand in the air, and directly used his mental power to bring the Guardian to the side. The two men headed clearly had the strength of a saint-level general, but they were still unable to fight back. Liu Hong''s pupils obviously shrank, Du Yu''s hand was almost like a fairy, he didn''t even know how terrifying Du Yu''s strength was. And Du Yu showed such a hand at this time, obviously in order to let him feel that powerful power, Liu Hong had no doubt that Du Yu wanted to take his own life, it would not be more difficult than breathing. "Do I still have the right to refuse?" Liu Hong smiled bitterly and said, although he has no great abilities and is not a qualified emperor, at least he still has the ability to judge the situation. He clearly knows that the reason why Du Yu does not kill him now is just that he does not want to be a traitor to the party. Reputation. Rather than not having the ability to kill him, with the magical methods Du Yu demonstrated before, I am afraid that the entire Imperial Forest Army will come up, and he will not be able to kill him alone. Du Yu didn''t answer his words, but raised his eyebrows and walked over, and said non-committal. "Then please make your majesty''s decree, I say you write it." Liu Hong''s expression suddenly changed. He knew that from the moment he wrote the imperial decree, he would truly become an overhead emperor. He had a name and no rights, but he had to write it. "Didn''t you hear what General Du said? Hurry up and prepare the imperial decree!" Liu Hong immediately yelled at the hesitant **** beside him, no matter who it was in his position, his mood would be very bad, not to mention that Liu Hong himself was not very good-tempered, he was even thinking about whether he should go to the office early. Then he killed the **** to vent his hatred. "Yes Yes Yes!" The **** was frightened by Liu Hong, and his whole body almost fell to the ground. Then he quickly took out a blank imperial decree, and then took the pen and ink that had been polished aside. After these things were placed in front of him, Liu Hong turned his head and looked at Du Yu who was already standing beside him. His heart was very complicated. It was supposed to be such a close distance, except before the serving eunuch, outsiders could not get close to this. To a point, this is definitely a violent approach. But at this time, Du Yu¡¯s approach was that no one dared to mention it. The blood around him was very strong, and they didn¡¯t want to be a part of it. Du Yu had already become addicted to their hearts. Kill the image. "General Du, how do you write this?" Liu Hong asked reluctantly. "Well, the emperor said that I should be unwell today, and I lived in the harem for recuperation, but the country cannot go without treatment." Du Yu paused, frowning and looking at Liu Hong who was still dazed. "Have you written it? I don''t have that much time to waste." His voice blasted directly into Liu Hong¡¯s ears, and Liu Hong, who was still a little dazed, almost fell from the throne in fright. However, at the critical moment, he was directly supported by Du Yu¡¯s mental power, even There has never been a drop of ink on the pen. "Yes, I am writing this!" With such a hand, Du Yu suddenly stopped Liu Hong from daring to think carefully, and then quickly wrote what Du Yu had said before, and then continued to look at Du Yu. The grievances in his eyes could even make people feel unbearable. But this naturally won''t affect Du Yu, he continued to speak loudly. "I have discovered that my hussar general Du Yuxian is very virtuous, so I delegated the power to him and gave Du Yu the status of Dahan Regent, the status of one person below ten thousand people, seeing him is like seeing me, and I have the right to exercise it on my behalf. All rights." Hearing what Du Yu said, Liu Hong''s expression suddenly changed, and the expressions of the ministers below were all green, but no matter whether it was Liu Hong or these ministers, no one dared to say a word. Du Yu''s strength has completely surpassed Dahan''s power group, and they have no way other than compromise. Although he was very unwilling, Liu Hong still wrote on the imperial edict in accordance with Du Yu''s words. After finishing writing, he took out the jade seal, and then looked at Du Yu with a mixed feeling, and the pale-faced ministers standing in a pool of blood, and printed the jade seal in his hands. With the fall of Yuxi, there seems to be a golden light flashing on the imperial edict. Only the imperial edict that Liu Hong personally covers with the jade seal will be recognized by the heaven. As long as it is over, even if Liu Hong wants to repent, it will be useless. . Du Yu''s status as the regent has been recognized by the Dao of Heaven, and he is now equivalent to the Emperor of Han Dynasty. With the fall of the seal, the World Channel was once again screened by the World Bulletin. "World Announcement! Congratulations to player Du Yu for receiving the award from the Han Ling Emperor of the Han Empire, and officially promoted to the post of Regent of the Han Empire, ranking first among the princes, and power only under the Han Ling Emperor! Additional prestige award 500 million, 500 million gold coins, The upper limit of force has been lifted! Hereby is an announcement!" "World Announcement!" "World Announcement!", ... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 319： The conditions for the founding of the nation have been met With the screen of the three world announcements, the whole world once again became a sensation because of Du Yu. At this time, few hours have passed since Du Yu''s last update of the world announcement, and the heat of the world announcement for the clearance of the Ghost Valley Caverns has not yet passed, and it has once again caused a sensation for everyone. These players are almost numb by Du Yu who is crazy on TV. "Fuck! Yushen is going against the sky, he has become the regent of the big man! Isn''t this the most powerful person in the Three Kingdoms world!" "Yu Shen is awesome! I am afraid that the next step is to replace Han Lingdi and become the emperor of the big man! Then just let me be an official!" "Tongue +1!" "The same request +2!" "My Shengtian League gave out 100 million gold coins to buy an official! Any official will do! Even the 9th grade will do! Go up to me and let Yushen see it!" "Fuck upstairs local tyrant, envy one hundred million!" "Worship the local tyrant!" "What a local tyrant! My Tianyu Pavilion gave out 1 billion gold coins to exchange for a 9th grade official position! Ask Yushen for a second official position! Buy with integrity!" As soon as this so-called Tianyu Pavilion talk came out, a group of people were immediately asked to worship, and many people followed up in this way. Most of them were not to buy officials, but to make themselves. The name of the power has attracted the attention of other players, attracting some people. Of course, if you can really be seen by Du Yu and buy an official and part-time official, then it is naturally better. After all, it is very difficult for players to get a part-time official and part-time from a big guy. Their current level is basically still Hovering around level 60. Even if the generals do not have the strength, how can they be appreciated by all the princes and local forces? They can''t even become famous under the hands of various princes, let alone get the official position of a big man. Even if you spend money, you are not qualified to buy it. After all, for those who are qualified to buy and sell official positions, why don''t those who are qualified to buy and sell official positions directly grab the strong financial strength shown by the weak? Instead, they took the risk to get them official positions. But Du Yu obviously doesn''t pay attention to chat channels. He has long been not prepared to provide the slightest help to these players. He doesn''t want that group of players to enter the officialdom of the big man and make the big man smug. The addition of players will inevitably make the big man turmoil, and make this already precarious big man even worse. This will definitely lead to the collapse of the big man. Du Yu does not want the big man to be disintegrated by the players in advance, so as to enter the subsequent plot ahead of time. At this time, Du Yu, who was in the Jinluang Temple, was also content to include the imperial decree in the backpack space. With this imperial decree, he was the regent of the Han Dynasty, able to command any state and county of the Han Dynasty. Regardless of whether the princes are convinced or not, they have no effect, and those princes are not Liu Hong. When sweeping the Yellow Turban Army across the country, they clearly know the strength of themselves and the Qilin Army under his command. They dare not. Heed the order? At this time, the belated system notification also appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes. Unlike the previous world announcements, this time it was given by the system after he obtained the status of the regent. "Ding! Congratulations to the player Du Yu, who has obtained the status of the regent, and obtained the 50% air luck blessing of Dahan. Due to the air luck blessing, your explosion rate will be permanently increased by 5000%. At the same time, you have unlimited recruitment rights. Mark it as your own city and can be awarded official positions." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, who has obtained the permission to use the Dahan Treasury and can use the Dahan Treasure at will!" "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, who has obtained the authority to mobilize all the soldiers and horses of the Dahan, and can mobilize all the troops of the Dahan at will." The series of system prompts even surprised Du Yu. He didn''t expect that he would be able to obtain such a large authority. Dahan Treasury and all soldiers and horses, this is not a small number. This is basically equivalent to the entire big man becoming Du Yu''s influence, which also gave him a little more planning. However, his surprise did not end, almost at the next moment, another system prompt appeared. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu. You can occupy or build more than 100 cities and towns, get 300,000 points or more from Heaven and Fortune, and achieve a population of more than 20 million people in Kirin City and all sub-cities and territories, and get the first-rank official position of the Han Empire The above awards are achieved, the prosperity and stability of Qilin City and its sub-cities have reached more than 500 points, and the powerful civil servants and famous beauties in the history of the Three Kingdoms have been surrendered, and at least a total of more than 100 civil servants and military generals have been accepted. Reached with historical beauties, now it is possible to promote Qilin City and all its sub-city territories into an empire. Do you need to be promoted?" With Du Yu''s status as the regent, the conditions for the promotion of Qilin City and all sub-city territories to an empire are all completed. As long as he can sit down on the original territory of the Han Dynasty, he can sit down in the original territory of the Han Dynasty. . That is to say, if Du Yu now agrees to the request of the system to establish a nation, then he can transform all the territory of the Han Empire into his own supreme territory, so that the plot of the three kingdoms after the destruction of the Han Empire will also be It was skipped directly. The empire established by Du Yu will directly replace Dahan as the new empire. "Jianguo?" Du Yu frowned, and shook his head after thinking for a while. "It''s not the time yet. At the very least, after the trip to the wasteland, the soldiers of the generals under his command must be promoted." Build a nation now and advance the plot quickly to destroy the Han Empire. It is very likely that the powerhouses of the mythical and fantasy world of Pangu will come early, and this section of the outside world that should have been in the Three Kingdoms world until twenty years later will appear. The plot of the strong invasion happened early. In this case, it''s not good. "We will not advance to the ranks for the time being." Du Yu pondered for a moment, and temporarily canceled the promotion of the territory. He had already decided before, and did not intend to advance the plot so quickly. Now as the regent of the big man, basically the big man and his territory are not much different. . If he upgrades his territory now, although he can indeed increase his power in a short period of time, the things that follow are beyond Du Yu''s control. The battle for hegemony in the Three Kingdoms was ended early, followed by the invasion of the upper realm. At that time, there will be countless Pangu realm powerhouses coming across the boundary. He is confident that his leading army can even contend against these transboundary powerhouses, but There is no guarantee that he will completely expel them, and there is no absolute certainty that he can protect the peace of many territories in the entire Three Kingdoms world. That was not what Du Yu wanted. After all, the Three Kingdoms World was already recognized by Du Yu as his own territory, and he didn''t want to be violated by others. If possible, he even wants to enable the Qilin Army soldiers to reach the limits of the Three Kingdoms world before opening the plot of the Upper Realm invasion. In that case, even if there are more powerful players in the Pangu Realm, it is impossible to move one of the Three Kingdoms world. There are trees and trees, and even they have to send countless Pangu realm treasures to Du Yu. After making a decision, Du Yu quickly put away the system interface, and then looked around. At this time, everyone in the Chaotang looked at him with doubts and saw him raising his head. All buried their heads. The same is true for Liu Hong, looking at Du Yu''s eyes full of fear and helplessness. "Your Majesty, you should go to recuperate. Your health is not very good now, so what are you looking at doing? Why not help your Majesty back? Du Yu arched his hand towards Liu Hong, then glanced at the **** on the side and said. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 320： Power change This **** is obviously a bit dull, and he doesn''t know how to judge the situation at this time. He doesn''t know who is in charge of the house now. He still looks at Liu Hong hesitantly, wanting to wait for Liu Hong''s order. No matter what happened once, Du Yu wouldn''t give him a second chance. His eyes flashed sharply, and everyone didn''t see what was going on. The head of which **** just exploded. After Du Yu became the regent, he didn''t dare to listen to his first order. He wasn''t looking for death. No one thought that Du Yu had done something wrong, even the ministers below. After all, this is related to Du Yu''s majesty. The reason why the **** died was actually not only because he didn''t understand the situation, but also because he was afraid of Liu Hong. After all, Liu Hong was still the emperor, which was also the helplessness of the little man. , Neither side can afford to offend, but he is on the wrong side. Du Yu turned his gaze to Liu Hong, and then said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, you should know the way to the harem." Liu Hong''s body trembled, his face turned blue, and he was obviously a bit angry. After all, he was an emperor. When was he urged like this, but the object of urging him was Du Yu, and he could only endure this tone. He didn''t even dare to even snort coldly. With a wave of his sleeves, he got up and walked towards the harem. This was the first time that the minister was still there, but the emperor left early. With Liu Hong''s departure, the air in the Jinluan Temple was idle and solidified. These ministers, look at me, and I look at you. For a while, I can''t figure out what Du Yu wants to do, but he looks at his feet. The blood that had condensed and the corpses that had become cold nearby, they were afraid to speak. But for a long time, Du Yu''s voice came from above. "You are all smart people. I believe you should be clear about what I want. I won''t say more nonsense. I will hand over your power. I will retain your official position. I am such a big man and I will not be able to support it. I can''t afford you." Du Yu said straightforwardly, that the tactful euphemism is not his style. Since he wants to say it, he has to say it bluntly. These people present are not fools. He just wanted to completely control the entire big man, and clearly told these ministers that he wanted to do so. The expressions of these ministers suddenly changed dramatically. Taking away their power was almost like killing them, but if they didn''t do what Du Yu said, their old lives would really be gone. So how to choose is naturally conceivable. If you choose to surrender the power in your hand, you can live for a longer period of time, and you can even live very comfortably with your official position, but if you don¡¯t hand it over, the ministers lying on the ground around , But waiting for myself to be company. How could they not agree? He Jin was the first to choose the same. At this time, the momentum was completely biased towards Du Yu. Even the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong was drunk by Du Yu. What could he do if he didn''t meet him? In this way, now the first one to stand up, it is still possible to win Du Yu''s favor. "At the end I will be willing to hand over the military power!" He knelt on one knee, looked at Du Yu respectfully and said, then he took out the tiger charm he carried with him, and presented it to Du Yu in both hands. He Jin felt a bit bitter in his heart. Before Du Yu got up, he missed the opportunity to make a good relationship. At this time, he regretted it. If he had known such a day, he would definitely die. Du Yu, maybe it is still possible to retain some military power now. But now it seems that there is no chance. "Weichen is also willing to obey the orders of His Royal Highness the Regent." "Weichen is also willing to obey" "Weichen also" As He Jin lowered his head, the faction he belonged to immediately followed suit and gave up his full strength. All of a sudden, a large area fell to his knees in the hall, and the remaining standing ones were Yushi A neutral faction headed by a doctor. This group of people has always been two people who don¡¯t help each other. They belong to a clear stream in the court. They basically solve problems for the Han Ling Emperor, and their power is not weak. Without these people, they only know how to fight for power and gain. The political organization of the Han Dynasty was long gone. However, Du Yu didn''t intend to keep these people. He had recruited a lot of super advisers from the Three Kingdoms world before. With these people, he didn''t need to worry about politics. This group of people looked at each other, and in the end they all looked at the first Yushi doctor, and Du Yu also looked at this person. His eyes narrowed slightly, waiting for this person''s answer. As long as his words make him dissatisfied, he doesn''t mind sending all this group of people to hell, so the decision this person will make is related to them. The survival of a faction. "His Royal Highness, I don''t know if the old minister can apply to sue the old man to return to his hometown. In the future, you will be in charge of the court. I think the old minister must be useless. His voice trembled with excitement. This is a person who is really good for the big man, also known as a patriot. This kind of person is a big man who really loves him, but it is a pity that Du Yu will one day overthrow the big man and establish his unicorn empire. So this person cannot stay. Du Yu shook his head almost mercilessly, and said in a cold tone. "You are a smart person. Since you are a smart person, don''t make such unrealistic demands." Doctor Yu Shi''s face suddenly turned pale, and then he looked at the courtiers behind him who looked at him. He heard Du Yu''s meaning. He was afraid that he would not agree. I am afraid that the group of people who followed him will be headed. Landed. It is impossible for Du Yu to let them go. Even if they are really deprived of their rights, their influence is still there. No matter who is in power, they will not let people like them run around and can be treated as house arrest. It''s kind enough already. "The old official knows, the old official obeyed the arrangement of the regent for reasons." Doctor Yu Shi knelt on the ground sadly and chose to bow his head to Du Yu. After him, the group of people who followed him also knelt down. After this, the power of the entire Dahan''s palace was all in the hands of Du Yu. Du Yu looked at the people kneeling on the ground, and he was a little bit happy. At this moment, he was standing where he could only look up in his previous life. For him, the Han Dynasty was once a behemoth, but at this moment it is completely Is in his grasp. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 321： Exchange blood After renovating the court hall, Du Yu returned directly to the Kylin City through the teleportation array in the imperial city. After Qilin City was upgraded to a city, it also created the teleportation array, which is very convenient now. At this time Zhuge Liang had already returned to the Qilin City, and the Yellow Turban Army had already settled it. He also needed to go back to deal with some internal affairs of the Qilin Army. But fortunately, Du Yu recruited countless super advisers through the Three Kingdoms character card, which also eased Zhuge Liang''s great pressure. After all, many of them were not weaker than Zhuge Liang. For example, Pang Tong, who is known as the phoenix young bird, or Guo Jia, who is known as a genius, will surely achieve a hegemony no matter where these people are placed, as long as they don¡¯t die early. But at this time, these people are collectively gathered in the Kirin Army and become a member of Du Yu''s staff team. What a terrible thing is this? However, the previous Kirin Army was still not big enough after all. So many talents all stayed together, it was too wasteful. At this time, Du Yu just cleared the officialdom of the big man, and he was able to let these advisers play their roles. The remaining princes and powers of the big man can be solved by these advisers, and he can take the whole team to the wasteland with peace of mind. After all, his strength has been raised to the limit of the Three Kingdoms world. If you want to continue to improve, you can only go to a higher level of the world, and the wasteland is so far, the most suitable place for him, the strongest strength is only the level of the immortal of the purple mansion. After inquiring, Du Yu quickly found Zhuge Liang. Seeing Du Yu''s arrival, Zhuge Liang was obviously very pleased, and he quickly stepped forward to respectfully salute. "See the lord." Du Yu said with a chuckle. "Well, don''t give me a gift, Kong Ming, there are a few things you need to do now." Then he simply talked to Zhuge Liang about what had just happened, including his current identity and rights. After Zhuge Liang listened, he was surprised for a while, and then excited. He took a few deep breaths, and finally took his breath slowly and said. "The lord is indeed a man of destiny. I didn''t expect the lord to become a regent so soon." Through Du Yu''s introduction, he also clearly understood the meaning of the term regent. This is nothing compared to ordinary princes, which are basically the emperor without the throne. Although the big man has reached the point where it is precarious, Zhuge Liang doesn''t think that with the support of the Kirin Army, someone can destroy it. In this way, the whole big man is equivalent to Du Yu''s big man, not his Liu Hong''s big man. As long as Du Yu doesn''t want to, who can subvert the big man under the control of the Kirin Army? Those princes couldn''t do this, after all, their strength was inferior to those of the Yellow Turbans that had been annihilated. Lending them some courage, they dare not sing a diagonal drama with Du Yu. Whether Du Yu killed Zhang Jiao or later massacred hundreds of millions of strangers, it was enough to make these princes feel terrified. The big men under Liu Hong''s rule, these princes dared to oppose. The big man under Du Yu''s rule did not dare to rebel with the courage of these ten princes. "My lord, I will send Guo Jia and Pang Tong over now. The people I have received are all great talents. There is absolutely no problem with handling Dahan''s internal affairs, and they can definitely give them their best advantage." Zhuge Liang paused, and then said: "Lord, if we do this step, we still need to replace the garrison of the imperial city with our own people. Although no one dares to provoke us now, it''s not good that someone will treat Guo. Jia and they started, after all, they are just like me, and they don''t have much self-protection ability." Du Yu nodded and said, "It''s up to you to decide. I absolutely believe in your abilities. By the way, remember to convey the news of my becoming the regent to the hands of the princes. I don''t want them. Make a mess for me, and when I lead my troops to the wasteland, I will leave it to you." Zhuge Liang''s heart was moved. As a minister, his greatest honor was to be trusted and appreciated by the lord. Du Yu gave him all his trust. How could he let Du Yu down. "Liang will definitely live up to the Lord''s expectations!" Zhuge Liang bowed respectfully. Du Yu and Zhuge Liang talked about the current situation of the Kirin Army. By the way, after giving him a lot of the rewards he received from the Guigu Cave, as well as the formation flags and the life Shenshui, he asked Zhuge Liang to go. Go busy. And Du Yu himself walked towards his harem. Speaking of him, there are still many new beauties who have not communicated with each other. Now it is a good opportunity. Not long after Zhuge Liang left, an elite Qilin Army soldier with a total of 200,000 people was teleported to the imperial city through the teleportation array. This team is not only Guo Jia and Pang Tong, but also brave generals like Zhang Liao and Gan Ning. After all, a country''s government affairs can''t be rectified only by a few civilian officials. Zhang Liao and the others are not only responsible for the defense of the imperial city and Guo Jia, but also need to deal with some things that need to be resolved by force. And this 200,000 Kirin army is not simple. They are all composed of the first batch of more than 1 million soldiers. The worst strength is at the level of imperial generals, and they are generally at the peak of the imperial generals. The low level of strength is among the imperial generals, Moreover, all members are equipped with a full set of diamond-level suits, even if they are Saint-level generals, they can also contend, and even after the military formation is deployed, they can fight Shenhai Life. With such a terrifying strength, guarding an imperial city in a district is simply a breeze. Their arrival soon caused the officials who were still a little angry to shut their mouths. Even Liu Hong, who was living in seclusion in the harem, did not. Dare to show any signs of emergence, and if he is not reconciled, he can only hold his head and become the puppet emperor. Pang Tong, Guo Jia and the others quickly took action. Dahan¡¯s various departments have begun to change blood, all replaced by Guo Jia and others who are trustworthy, and those who are unqualified or have problems, they are all cut off. Killing, the entire imperial city''s force departments are panicked because of this, for fear of being caught in unqualified places. The way Zhang Liao and Gan Ning took over was even more simple and rude, directly letting those who were once city guards and imperial guards **** directly use their fists to defeat those who were not obedient. They were the first to complete the alternation compared to Guo Jia and others. , Took over the defense of the entire imperial city. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 322： set off! Wasteland On the other side of the imperial city, there is basically no problem, with Du Yu''s name, coupled with the terrifying lineup of soldiers. Absolutely no one dared to resist. The 200,000 soldiers were at least at the imperial general level. With the addition of several holy generals at the pinnacle level, Zhang Liao, Ganning, and the others now also receive the Divine Water of Life. I believe it will not take long. Breaking through to an extraordinary life level, who would dare to provoke such a bunch of evil stars? Even without Du Yu''s deterrence, the Three Kingdoms World could not find the forces that could eat this army. These are the real elites under Du Yu''s subordinate, which shows that Du Yu attaches great importance to this place. On the second day, Du Yu also walked out of Diao Chan¡¯s boudoir a little lazily. From the contented look on his face, you can see that last night must have been a sleepless night. Through the gap in the door, you can still see the big bed in the boudoir. Several jade bodies lie down on the bed. Du Yu was actually slept together last night, sharing the blessing of the same people. Last night he also pampered all the women he had subdued. These women became extremely well-behaved because of Diao Chan''s training. To him who had been admired for a long time, he unreservedly showed his feminine side. . Du Yu is definitely the most admired object in the hearts of all girls in the Three Kingdoms world. His handsome appearance, heroic record, coupled with that powerful force, made him the most wanted person for women in the Three Kingdoms world, and none of them. To be favored by Du Yu is simply a great thing for them. How can they be jealous? What''s more, although Du Yu is fraternity, he is very good to every woman, which makes them feel good about every woman. Du Yu is even more desperate. Du Yu carefully closed the door, then tidyed up his clothes, and then walked towards the barracks. Yesterday he explained to Zhuge Liang that he was leaving for the deserted land today. At this time, the troops should have been assembled at Dianjiangtai. This time he was going to bring 1.7 million special arms and 10 million ordinary unicorn troops. Du Yu in the wasteland world did not have the slightest meaning to underestimate it. When he left, he took almost all of his elite soldiers, only a small part of his troops was left to guard the Three Kingdoms world, and the millions of soldiers left behind, plus Zhao Yun and Dian Wei who were cleaning the ghost valley caves. , Huang Zhong¡¯s 300,000 special arms are almost enough. Before, Du Yu gave Zhuge Liang the five flags of the Five Elements Creation Array and the army formation. One night was enough for these soldiers to refine the army formation. Although it was a little hasty, it waited until the wasteland world. If you break in again, it will grow faster. Du Yu didn''t want to waste too much time, in some areas that could obviously be saved. At this time, Huang Zhong, Zhao Yu, and Dianwei had just finished a multiplayer copy of the Guigu Cave. The three armies were resting outside the copy, and the three of them were chatting together. "Hey, the lord is going to that wasteland world. I really want to see with the lord, but the lord has ordered us to brush this copy, which is really depressing." Dian Wei grabbed his messy hair, a little discouraged. Said. At this time, the aura on his body actually broke through the peak of a saint-level military commander and entered the level of extraordinary life, and Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun beside him also did the same, with the life divine water bestowed by Du Yu, and so did they Broke the shackles of his own life. "It''s just something that can''t be helped. The lord and the others are too in a hurry, otherwise we can keep up with the progress, but have you found that our explosion rate has become astonishingly terrifying since yesterday. Just kill a monster. , The things dropped are three times as much as before." Huang Zhong said in a deep voice. "I can feel it too. I guess it''s because the lord has some chance. The soldiers who came to get the god-level suits before seemed to say that the lord seems to have become the regent of the big man. It may be related to this!" Zhao Yun is also Interjected. "It should be like this. Okay, let''s go ahead and finish the task as soon as possible. I can wait to help the lord as soon as possible." Huang Zhong stood up from the ground, and then shouted the soldiers of the Shengong Camp, continuing to write their books. After him, Dianwei and Zhao Yun also had a momentum in their eyes, and then they also greeted their subordinates to start a boring brush. Huang Zhong and others¡¯ speculation is correct. Du Yu became the regent queen of the Han Empire and robbed 50% of the fortune of the Han Empire. Now the explosion rate has skyrocketed again. With the original explosion rate of 3200%, it has been increased to 8200%. rate. Such a burst rate, shared with all soldiers under his command, can explode more things than before when naturally killing monsters. On the other side, Du Yu had already arrived on the stage of Dianjiang. He swept away at will, but the scene below was slightly shocked, because nearly a million of the soldiers under Dianjiang had been replaced by gods. Level suit. Without exception, these people are not at the imperial general level. After putting on the god-level suits, they can fight together even if they do not use the military formation. They can compete with the holy generals and even the extraordinary beings. Nearly a million people of this level, Du How can Yu not be shocked. Because the equipment on these people, if he guessed right, should all come from the Ghost Valley Crypt dungeon, and the multiplayer mode of this dungeon, the explosion rate is so high? However, Du Yu was relieved when he thought that the 50% of the Heavenly Dao Qi Luck of the Han Empire that he had obtained not long ago caused the explosion rate to skyrocket. The explosion rate soared, and shared it with the soldiers under his command, plus the title of Mr. Guigu he got after clearing the Guigu crypt. That title also has the effect of twice the explosion rate of the ghost valley dungeon. In this way, Huang The burst rate of loyalty to their dungeons has naturally risen, and it is normal to burst so many god-level equipment in a short time. Looking at the tens of millions of Qilin Army soldiers below who have basically reached the level of king-level generals and the dozens of super-class generals in the history of the Three Kingdoms who have all reached the level of extraordinary life in the front row, Du Yu''s heart is also full of excitement! He walked to the top of the Dianjiangtai and looked at the soldiers below and said loudly: "Guys and soldiers! We don''t talk too much nonsense. We are going to fight in a wasteland world that is higher than our Three Kingdoms world! You are afraid! ?" There was a tsunami-like sound from below. "Not afraid! Not afraid! Not afraid!" It was repeated three times in total, and the uniform voice sounded numb to the scalp. "Very good! Then I won''t talk too much nonsense, everyone will go with me!" Du Yu drew out the Immortal Punishment Sword and raised it high, shouting. "Roar!" At the same time, everyone at the bottom of the platform raised the weapons in their hands high, morale was soaring like wolf smoke, and the clouds in the sky were torn apart. Everyone moved neatly, followed Du Yu, and walked in the direction of the teleportation formation. Although Liu Hong had a clear rule, the teleportation formation could not transmit more than 1,000 soldiers at the same time. However, at this time Du Yu was in power, naturally ignoring this rule, and soon a tens of thousands of troops descended on Handan City and rushed toward the underground palace mightily. The ground shook because of this terrifying army. The people who joined in Handan City looked curiously at this hero, with curiosity in their eyes. This was the first time they had seen such a terrifying army. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 323： Forerunner title "This army should be the army of the Lord Regent. You can become the Lord Regent at a young age. Lord Du Yu is really amazing!" "Yeah, Master Du Yu is the savior of our Great Han Empire. The Yellow Turban Army before us was displaced. If it weren''t for Master Du Yu, we might not know when we would starve to death on the road." "This is also the only place worthy of praise in the present day. Master Du Yu can assist in governing. Our future will not be so bitter. Master Du Yu''s territory is much better than before. As long as you work, you will not only have enough food. Food, but also can save money." These people talked a lot. They didn''t have the slightest resistance to Du Yu becoming the regent, but they were extremely grateful that Du Yu was worried about the public sentiment that he was worried about before. In fact, these low-level people don''t care about who is sitting in the upper position and their blood is orthodox. They only care about the person in power and whether they can live well. Obviously Du Yu''s reign can make them live better. Why didn''t they choose Du Yu? Even if Du Yu established an empire now, these people will now follow Du Yu who can bring them a better life. The so-called impure blood is nothing more than an excuse for those careerists who want to fight for power. "How good would the Lord Regent be able to see me? If I were ten years younger, it would be fine. Maybe the Lord Regent would be able to see me." A beautiful woman who was over 30 years old covered her face and said blushing. A woman next to her who was also somewhat charming suddenly uttered disdainfully and said. "Just you? Even if you are young, you have no chance to return to your mother''s womb. Do you think your beauty can be seen by the Lord Regent? You die, the Lord Regent is not worthy of you." "You!!! I don''t deserve it, do you think you deserve it?" The beautiful woman''s face suddenly turned red, and then rushed towards the woman, and the two suddenly became a ball because of Du Yu. Naturally, Du Yu would not know such an episode. Even if he knew it, he would not care. His women were all famous beauties in the Three Kingdoms world. He would really not pay attention to ordinary women. This was just a small episode. The Qilin Army quickly pulled out, and they followed the caves previously dug by Zhang Jiaoka into the underground palace, and then came to the transmission channel of the wasteland world. The huge passage like a whirlpool looks mysterious and deep. Looking at it for a long time will even make life feel like a soul has to be absorbed. This whirlpool passage is where the Three Kingdoms world enters the wasteland world. Before coming to the passage, Du Yu didn''t hesitate at all, and walked forward first. Suddenly, a system prompt appeared in front of him. "Ding! It is detected that the player is passing through the wasteland world. May I ask if you enter it." "Reminder: There are terrifying powerhouses far beyond the Three Kingdoms world, fierce beasts, monsters, and even ancient demon gods. There are also special adventures and treasures far beyond the Three Kingdoms world. If you choose to enter, please be careful, and die in the wasteland. All attributes will be weakened by 50%, and the level of cultivation will drop." Seeing this so-called prompt, Du Yu gave a cold snort of disdain, he wouldn''t die in the wasteland world, and even if he died, it would just fall into the realm and attributes, compared to those who weren''t players. He can''t be resurrected countless times better, what is his dissatisfaction? "OK! I want to take my troops into it!" Du Yu said in a deep voice, as his voice fell, the swirling vortex in front of him instantly expanded and swelled, forming a semicircular entrance tens of meters in size. "Ding! The entrance to the wasteland world has been opened, please enter within half an hour, and the passage will be closed after half an hour." Tiandao Zhinao''s voice fell as Du Yu decided to open the entrance to the wasteland world. "Huh? The channel is only open for half an hour?" Du Yu frowned. This time is a bit tight, but it doesn''t matter. If you move faster, you should be able to let tens of millions of Kirin Legion soldiers enter the channel. Looking at the huge passage in front of him that exudes a strong and wild aura, Du Yu also raised the Immortal Jade Sword in his hand in the next moment and shouted loudly. "The unicorn army will follow me out to the wasteland! Crush all the beasts and monsters in the wasteland world!" After Du Yu''s voice fell, he immediately stepped forward and entered the vortex passage in front of him first. After he entered, the Qilin Army and all the generals raised their weapons high and shouted sharply. "kill!" After that, they followed Du Yu and rushed towards the unknown world ahead. There was no hesitation or anxiety in their eyes. It was the sharpest weapon in Du Yu''s hand, and it slashed towards any enemy with Du Yu''s will. This team of 1,170 people rushed into the wilderness, and with the entry of the last person, the entrance of the wilderness was slowly closed, but a world announcement was refreshed. "World Announcement! Player Du Yu takes the lead into the wilderness with his army, and the player Du Yu is specially rewarded with the title of Pioneer. With this title, player Du Yu and his army will be protected by the Three Kingdoms Heavenly Dao. With this BUFF, you can kill creatures in the wilderness. It will absorb part of its power and enhance the attributes of all the soldiers under his command." "World Announcement!" "World Announcement!" The three world announcements that were continuously refreshed immediately made all players in the world channel fry, and the chat history has even been refreshed at a rate of tens of millions per second! "Fuck! U God has gone to other worlds, it''s too exaggerated! I asked the system with gold coins before, and the system explained that even the newly born creatures in the wasteland are not weaker than the generals. Generally, ordinary adult wild beasts are With the power of a saint-level general, isn''t U God already so confident!" "Is what the upstairs said is true? I just asked, asking about 10 million gold coins. Did you make up this news?" "Same question +1!" "Same question +2!" "Same question+!" For a while, everyone wanted to know the accuracy of this news. After all, they were still expecting the wasteland. If it weren''t for Du Yu''s reason, I am afraid that a large number of players have already entered it at this time. "That news is true. Our Yushen Support Club just raised funds to inquire, but it is the same as what he said, but what he hasn''t finished talking about is that there are even more powerful generals in the wasteland than the holy rank. It is called the existence of extraordinary life, and this extraordinary life is not the strongest there. It is just cannon fodder. Not only that, but there are also the life of Tong Xuan and the life of Shenhai. These terrible creatures belong to the wasteland world. The main component, but they are not considered the strong in the wasteland world. Only the stronger innate creatures can be considered the strong, and the strongest are the monsters at the level of the Zifu people, based on our strength. It is impossible to survive." All the voices on the World Channel fell silent for a while, and they were all shocked by these extremely remote cognitions for them. After coming over for a long time, some players responded weakly. "Mom asked me why I was kneeling and chatting with you Yushen" "Kneeling at the same time +1!" "Kneel together +2! Worship Yushen!",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 324： The genius of the flint In the wasteland, wars and killings can be seen almost everywhere. The human race fought against the wild beasts, the ancient demon gods fought against the monsters, and the monsters fought against the wild beasts. In short, this is a land of killing, a place completely brutal and bloody. There are countless races here, but the human race is the weakest force in the wasteland, although the human race people are basically fighting bravely and not afraid of death. But the birth defects of physical fitness make them weaker than those other races from birth. At this time, in a remote area in the southern part of the desert, in a small valley, a group of desert human races wearing animal skin dresses and holding stone spears and axes are madly fighting with a group of ferocious monsters. The strength of this batch of desolate human races is generally in extraordinary lives, and even some teenagers have the strength of the pinnacle of holy rank. If they are placed in the world of the Three Kingdoms, this group of people will be enough to sweep countless princes, but they are so powerful. A group of people, at this time they are being killed continuously. Died in the hands of the hideous, human-like demons opposite them. The strength of the group of monsters opposite this group of tribal human races is actually at the level of extraordinary life, and the number is three times that of these deserted tribal human races, there are nearly a thousand, but the deserted human race is the only one. Less than 300 people. It was a total massacre! If it weren''t for the fact that the group of demons were playing tricks on this tribe human race at the moment, and constantly torturing and killing them, I am afraid this battle would have already ended. "Damn old monster Huang Feng, is my flint tribe going to be destroyed like this!" In the human camp, a tall man roared sadly. He is the leader of the Flint Tribe, Huoyao, the strongest of the Flint Tribe, and his strength is at the pinnacle of extraordinary life. But at this time, watching the surrounding clansmen being tortured to death one by one, he was powerless. The other party hadn''t even used their full strength, they were about to be unable to hold on, and the leader of the other party''s Tongxuan life level had not yet Hands-on It''s not that Huoyao''s people are weak, it''s that these demons are too powerful. Demons are born with a powerful physique that surpasses the human race, and their physical body is almost twice as strong as that of the general human race of the same level. Under such a premise, even if the tribal warriors under Huoyao''s hands, no matter how brave and fierce, they will not be the opponents of these monsters. After all, they are already a short distance from the foundation, and the strength itself will be weaker than these monsters. , The one who can win is the ghost. Being able to hold on for so long, even if it is because these monsters are not serious, is enough to prove their excellence. "Hey, humble creatures like you humans are not worthy of living in this world at all. It is already Master Huang Feng who is very kind to allow you to survive for so long." The demon with the strength of Tong Xuan''s life level held his arms and said with a sneer. His name is Stone Swallowing Dog, and he is a small team leader under the old monster Huang Feng of the current generation of monster lord. He is a monster with the appearance of a dog''s head, and he is considered good among ordinary monsters. At this time, they were responsible for the Flint Tribe. Several tribes had been slaughtered by them in this way before the Flint Tribe. The Flint Tribe was just one of their goals. "Damn it! You **** give me death!" At this time, a young man rushed out of the Flint Tribe, and his hard fist smashed several monsters who were torturing a Flint Tribe warrior into the air. The combat power he showed had reached the extraordinary mid-life. The strength is extraordinary. This young man is Huo''s son, Huo Lie, the next leader of the Flint Tribe. Seeing this young man rushing out, Huoyao suddenly roared with hatred for iron and steel. "What are you doing out? Didn''t I let you stay in the village? You are our only hope!" Huolie fisted back a group of demons and rescued a Flint Tribe warrior from their hands. At this time, the limbs of this warrior had been eaten clean by the group of demons. Obviously, he could not survive. Seeing such a scene, he Unwilling to show weakness, he roared back. "You will be all dead if I don''t come out again. When you are all dead, can I escape so many of them by myself! Why don''t I come out and fight them now, killing one is enough, killing two and earning one!" This sentence immediately made Huoyao choked. He knew that what Huo Lie said was true, but he was not reconciled. Huo Lie was the only person with such a strong talent in their Flint Tribe for hundreds of years. Huo Lie who doesn''t hope will die here, but they really have no choice today. Huoyao was also somewhat depressed, but he soon cheered up, his eyes full of boundless killing intent. "Okay, let us fight side by side today! Let them know that my Flint Tribe is not easy to provoke!" While they were talking, the narrow, long and vicious triangular eyes of the Stone Swallowing Dog who were watching the battle narrowed slightly, revealing an expression of interest. "I didn''t expect such a small tribe to have such a genius, it is really dangerous." The Devouring Dog said coldly. Huo Lie is very young, but already possesses extraordinary mid-life powers. Such a talent is considered extremely excellent in the territory of Old Monster Huang Feng. If nothing happens, Huo Lie will surely enter Tong Xuan''s life in the future. Level, it may even impact the lives of Shenhai. Huo Lie had been hidden in the Flint Tribe before, and had never been discovered. Unexpectedly, this time the action would explode such a genius, and the Stone Swallowing Dog couldn''t help but feel a little grateful. If Huo Lie really grows up, even the area ruled by the old monster Huang Feng will be impacted. After all, the old monster Huang Feng is just a big monster in the middle of Shenhai. However, a genius who has not grown up can not be regarded as a strong person. Although this kid has a good talent, he is now just a little ghost who has just reached the mid-term of his extraordinary life. If he were to be killed now, he would be able to take his body and go to the ancestor Huang Feng to get a lot of rewards. Thinking of this, the Stone Swallowing Dog suddenly screamed, and then commanded loudly. "Little ones, stop playing, kill them all for me! I remember that women and children are best captured alive. These good ingredients are all used in the birthday banquet of the ancestors." In the wasteland, creatures of different races look at each other like this. They have no possibility of reconciliation. The other side is just a food in their eyes, and no one has ever reasoned with their own food. "Roar!" The more than a thousand monsters around suddenly roared loudly, all of them put away their playful mentality, the Flint Tribe immediately fell into the wind, and a large number of weak clansmen began to be beheaded. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 325： Du Yu comes The strengths of the two parties are not equal. At this time, the demons are serious, how could the Flint Tribe resist? Although the warriors of the Flint Tribe are stubbornly resisting, their hearts are full of despair. They are basically waiting for the arrival of death. The killing was continuing, and the soldiers of the Flint Tribe continued to die. In the end, only Huoyao, Huo Lie, and less than 50 Flint Warriors were still resisting, and the dead soldiers could not even keep their corpses. The rest of the people were fighting almost with tears in their tears, but their resistance was abnormally weak. The number of dead or injured on the monster side did not even exceed 100, and the difference in strength between the two sides was really too great. The Stone-Swallowing Dog stood outside the battle circle with his arms folded, and sneered at the fiery fighting in the middle of the monster group. His heart was already thinking about his great king, and what would the old monster Huang Feng reward? He, after all, killed a human genius of this level. The two sides were fighting together, and no one noticed. At this moment, in a clearing not far from the battlefield, a sudden change occurred. Wow... The slight energy fluctuations are shining. The space of the clearing area suddenly resembles the surface of water, with ripples in circles, and as the ripples slowly spread, a huge and deep cave in the center also slowly appeared. In the end, the dark cave was silently expanded to hundreds of meters, but the two sides in the battle did not see this scene. This pitch-black cave-like vortex passage is exactly what Du Yu opened to connect the Three Kingdoms with the barren world. The passage opened wide, and Du Yu took the lead out of the cave-like vortex passage. The strong smell of blood and the sound of killing suddenly made his brows frowned. He followed the direction of the sound and looked over. At this time, it happened and accidentally. The Cloud Swallowing Dog looked at each other. The Stone Swallowing Dog was obviously taken aback by the sudden appearance of Du Yu and the large number of Qilin Legion soldiers that came out of him, especially the soldiers of the Qilin Legion, who wore some costumes that the Stone Swallowing Dog had never seen before. This can''t help making his look a bit solemn. The other party was actually a human face, and he couldn''t help becoming a little alert. "Everyone gave up the goals in their hands, and all come back to me!" The Stone Swallowing Dog suddenly shouted. The monsters in the battle were a little confused, and didn''t understand why their boss suddenly issued such an order. After all, the last resistance of the Flint Clan was about to be torn apart by them, and they could taste the flesh and blood of those people immediately. However, since this was the order of the Stone Swallowing Dog, they responded quickly. The hierarchy of the demons is much stricter than that of humans, and the only outcome of disobeying the order is to be directly killed. So they quickly followed the Stone Swallowing Dog''s words, abandoning the enemies in their hands, and gathered in front of the Stone Swallowing Dog. At this time, they saw the countless humans lined up opposite them. Suddenly, these demons were also in an uproar, and they demonstratively yelled at Du Yu and them. At this time, the Qilin Legion all walked out of the vortex passage like that huge cave. After they all walked out, the passage also disappeared. The Stone Swallowing Dog stared at the huge number of Kirin Legion soldiers, and at the same time, it sensed the aura in the Kirin Legion soldiers. After a while, the Stone Swallowing Dog was also relieved. "Hmph, I was scared, it turned out to be rubbish." The Stone Swallowing Dog sneered. Although the number of Qilin Legion is very large, but the strength is weak and pitiful. Except for the first few extraordinary beings, the others are not even Saint-level generals, and they are not as good as some of the newborn babies of the human race. Although the number is terrifying, it is no more difficult to deal with the monster than a pile of weeds, and at most it is a little tired. Thinking of this, the corners of the stone swallowing dog''s mouth suddenly evoked a icy arc. "I didn''t expect that I was so lucky to bring me so much food. Human race is like this. There are a lot of them, but they are actually waste." His tone was full of disdain for Du Yu and the others. Because Du Yu''s strength surpassed him too much, he couldn''t feel Du Yu''s breath, so he instinctively regarded Du Yu as an ordinary person. King-level and imperial-level Qilin Army soldiers, in his heart are a pile of prey that can run. "Blood Vine, you take a hundred monsters and kill them for me. Really, I also frightened Lao Tzu to think that someone from the human race is here, but it''s okay. With so much food, it must be King Huang Feng. It will definitely give me a lot of precious rewards." Following his order, a tree man composed of scarlet vines led the way out of the group of monsters, and 100 monsters of various appearances came out at the same time. The strength of these monsters are all in the realm of extraordinary life, and the blood vine spirit named by the stone swallowing dog is even at the pinnacle of extraordinary life. It can be seen that although the stone swallowing dog said that he did not pay attention to it, he still sent a lot of them. People come over. In terms of alertness, he can definitely rank first among the men of Old Monster Huang Feng. Although Du Yu and the others have only 30 extraordinary generals, he still sent three times as many as theirs. demon. Because of the arrival of Du Yu and the others, Huo Yan, who was temporarily relieved, looked at this scene and his brows suddenly became a little dignified, and Huo Lie on the side also asked slightly. "Father, do we want to help them?" Huo Yao shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Look first, we are not monolithic within our human race, and I have never seen the strange costumes on these people, and I don''t know if it is an enemy or a friend." He couldn''t recognize Du Yu and the others, so he might as well take this opportunity to regain his physical strength, and when he fights for a while, try to pull a few backs. And Du Yu looked at the monsters who were walking towards them with a grin, and frowned deeply. Although he knew that the creatures in the wasteland must be very savage, he actually regarded him as a prey? Then let''s see who is the prey in this battle. This is the first time he has come to fight in the wasteland. It is necessary to try the strength of these wasteland creatures. "Kirin army, form an army! A group of ten thousand people, kill all these inhuman things for me." Du Yu suddenly sneered and ordered. "kill!" Following his order, all the soldiers roared at the same time, and then quickly began to form army formations under the leadership of their respective captains. Rumble... As the formation ended, a large number of soldiers disappeared directly in place, and endless vitality of heaven and earth also surged in. In an instant, more than 10 million troops were transformed into more than a thousand large-scale fighters of various types. The breath of horror filled all directions, and the eyes of the Stone Swallowing Dog were also attracted. When he saw the more than a thousand giants of the warriors, his expression was first startled, and then his complexion changed drastically! Because at this moment, he felt that after the originally weak human races on the opposite side had become more than a thousand giants, their aura suddenly rose to the peak of Tong Xuan''s life, becoming an existence that even he would look up to. Even among these giants, there are 170 of them that are even more terrifying, and they have reached a level that can match the old monster Huang Feng, which makes him suddenly scared! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 326： The effect of the forerunner title The 170 strongest giants are all transformed from special units. Although the army formation that Du Yu brought out from the single-player copy of the Ghost Valley Cavern before, could not meet the needs of all special units. However, when they were about to set off, Huang Zhong and the others sent back a group of military formations suitable for other special arms in time. At this time, these special arms can also rely on the formation of the army to form powerful giants and exert their terrifying power. . The giant warlords transformed by these special arms corps are extremely powerful. Although each giant warlord is only composed of 10,000 people, they all have the strength of the mid-life of Shenhai, and even use special attacks. Able to display the combat effectiveness of Shenhai''s later life. With so many Shenhai beings and powerful giants at the pinnacle level of Tongxuan life, just standing still, the pressure produced can scare these monsters and they dare not move, let alone at this time they are carrying Murderous pounced on it. Rumble... The horrible roar resounded throughout the world, and over a thousand giants over fifty meters tall took their steps, led by the 170 giants who were the strongest warlords, to kill a group of monsters in the wasteland world. Seeing this scene, the group of monsters was frightened and fled in all directions, without any discipline at all. The same is true for the Stone Swallowing Dog. Faced with a dangerous situation, he thought of it for the first time. How to protect yourself. It¡¯s just that how could they have surpassed many giant warlords whose strength surpassed many of them. There were more giant warlords than monsters and a lot stronger than them. Even if they were chasing one by one, they were more than enough and didn¡¯t spend much effort at all. , These demons all died in the hands of a large group of giants. At the same time, Du Yu also received a prompt from the system. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your subordinates successfully killed the desolate monster-Bloodvine! You got 100,000 gold coins, you got Golden Obsidian 7, you got Golden Marrow Crystal 11, you got God Level Equipped with Ten Thousand Wood Armguards 2, you have obtained God Level Equipment Ten Thousand Wood Leggings 1, and you have obtained Diamond Level Equipment Treant Boots 4." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your subordinates successfully killed the wild monster-field mouse! You got 70,000 gold coins, you got the flower of the earth 3, you got the three-color earth 5, you got the diamond Level 2 is equipped with Earth Element Breastplate 2, and you get God Level 3 equipped with Thick Earth Leggings." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your subordinates successfully killed the desolate monster-the stone-swallowing dog! You got 200,000 gold coins, you got the flame crystal 14, you got the heart of fire 23, you got the **** Level suit, flame suit 7." "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" The system prompts kept ringing. The things dropped by the creatures in the wasteland made Du Yu feel a little shocked. There are a few mobs, the worst dropped are diamond-level equipment, and a large number of them have been dropped to build gods. The core materials and auxiliary materials of the equipment. This barren land is really a good place to make a fortune! After more than a thousand monsters were all killed, he just let him burst out hundreds of god-level suits and nearly a thousand sets of diamond-level suits, and more importantly, he also got many pieces of god-level and diamond-level equipment. And the materials for forging god-level equipment. Du Yu was also very excited to get so many top-quality equipment so easily. It should be noted that the tens of millions of Kirin Army soldiers under Du Yu''s command have been in a state of lack of equipment. Now most of the Kirin Army soldiers are equipped with gold-level equipment. Now the barren world produces diamond-level equipment, and the explosion rate of god-level equipment is so terrifying, so it won¡¯t be long before Du Yu feels that he will be able to equip the army of more than ten million unicorns with a full set of diamond-level equipment, even god-level equipment. Equipped! Moreover, if you hand over all of the god-level materials to Pu Yuan, you will soon be able to forge them into god-level suits in batches. The important advantage of the god-level suits lies in this kind of core materials. It¡¯s not difficult to collect the materials. With Du Yu''s current power, it would not be easy to gather the remaining materials other than the core materials of the god-level equipment, at least it would not be too difficult. And Du Yu also discovered that with the higher the level of the monsters killed, the more things that seemed to explode. For example, after the leader of this group of demons, the Stone-Swallowing Dog was killed, but a mere demon in the early life of Tong Xuan, exploded 7 sets of god-level equipment, and exploded a bunch of precious materials. What about the middle stage of Tongxuan, the late stage of Tongxuan, or after higher-level creatures in the barren world are killed? There will definitely be more goodies. Even equipment items beyond the mythical level, or even world-class equipment items, can easily explode in this barren world. Du Yu even suspected that the monsters of the innate life level would be able to explode world-class treasures if they were killed. However, these are also lack of verification, and Du Yu will not consider these things for the time being. Thinking of this, Du Yu also walked towards the tribal humans who looked at him in fear, wanting to get some general information about the world with them, as to whether they would say that it is not within Du Yu''s consideration. , If the other party does not cooperate, he does not mind using some means to get them to speak. However, before he could reach the group of people in the wasteland world wearing animal skins, the next surprise suddenly appeared. After refreshing the item reward reminder, the system refreshed a new reminder again. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your soldiers successfully killed the desolate monster-Bloodvine Elf. Your predecessor title is activated and absorbs the power in the Bloodvine Elf. You and all the Kirin Legion soldiers under your command We all have gained a certain degree of attribute value increase." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your soldiers have successfully killed the wild monster-the field mouse spirit. Your predecessor title is activated and absorbed the power in the field mouse spirit. You and all the Qilin Legion soldiers under your command are both Obtained a certain degree of attribute value increase." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your soldiers have successfully killed the desolate monster¡ª¡ªStone Swallow Dog. Your forerunner title is activated and absorbs the power in the Stone Swallow Dog. You and all the Qilin Legion soldiers under your command We all have gained a certain degree of attribute value increase." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu" "Ding!" After a large number of system prompts, Du Yu''s personal attributes of reaching 2 million points in Three Kingdoms World began to improve again. At this moment, leaving the Three Kingdoms world, there is no three Kingdoms rule restrictions on the upper limit of personal strength, Du Yu''s power is no longer sealed, and naturally can be easily improved. After a while, the system prompt disappeared, and these more than a thousand monsters also provided him with nearly ten thousand attributes, which was already a very considerable improvement. Because of killing these monsters, not only Du Yu''s attributes have improved, but the Qilin Legion soldiers and generals under his command have all been improved accordingly. The soldiers of the Kirin Legion did not upgrade that many attribute points, but everyone also upgraded at least a few hundred points of all attributes. It can be foreseen that they will continue to fight and fight in the wasteland world in the future, and their strength will be like riding a rocket. Lift it up. The only pity is that after the power of these demons was absorbed, their bodies were turned into ashes, and their souls were also shattered, so that it was impossible to absorb their soul power with the soul-eating characteristics of the Zhuxian Sword. Du Yu shook his head, and soon put the matter aside. He looked at the people of the Flint Tribe wearing animal skins not far away, walked past the wary eyes of the warriors of the Flint Tribe, and looked at Huo Yan, who was in the middle, spoke. "Are you the leader of these people?" "I need to ask you something." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 327： Side Quest-Kill Huang Feng Boss Du Yu''s approach caused all the faces of the Flint Tribe to become frightened. Looking at Du Yu, who was expressionless, they didn''t know whether this was an enemy or a friend. Such terrifying demons are as fragile as mud in the hands of these people, how can they not be afraid. But no matter what, they are now trying to meet Du Yu''s requirements as much as possible, hoping that the other party can let them go for the sake of the same human race. After Huoya hesitated for a while, he gently pulled Huo Lie, who was staring at Du Yu beside him, behind him, and then said cautiously. "Yes, my lord, I am the leader of the Flint Tribe, and my name is Huoyao." Du Yu looked at Huoyao, Huoyao''s strength was even stronger than his generals, but Huoyao''s potential could only stop him, and his generals could continue to grow. However, the young man next to him has good talents. Through the data fed back by Tiandao Zhinao, it can be seen that this guy has SS-level qualifications and is comparable to the soldiers of the special legion under his command, although these are special. The soldiers of the army are not as strong as this young man for the time being, but as long as they are given some time, they can grow up quickly. "Huoyao, right, what is the name of the place we are now?" Du Yu asked in a deep voice. When asked about this question, Huoya''s face flashed with doubt, because he instinctively regarded Du Yu as a powerful human tribe in this world, so he was very surprised why Du Yu didn''t even know this place. However, he didn''t go deep into it. One is because his strength does not allow him to go into the details of Du Yu, and the other is because he has also heard the legend that those powerful human cities have a kind of teleportation array. Things can be tens of thousands of miles in a short time. He identified Du Yu as the person who was teleported here because of the teleportation accident. As for why he thought so, it was because he had encountered such human races before, but there were not so many of them. As for other possibilities, he wouldn''t think too much about it, because this place was about to be close to the hinterland of the demons tribe''s gathering place, and these people were just free-range animals of the demons tribe. How could someone come here? It was simply looking for death. Although Du Yu''s previous subordinates showed strong combat power, he still didn''t like Du Yu because it was the land of the super monster Golden Winged Eagle Emperor in the innate life realm. These thoughts were only between Huoyao''s thoughts. He did not hesitate for a long time, and he said respectfully: "My lord, our place is called Qinghuangshan, a big mountain in Broken Soul Valley, which is located extremely deep in the Sky Demon Mountain Range. Everywhere, the green barren mountain area we are in is ruled by a monster called the Huang Feng boss, and the Huang Feng boss is." Although he knew that the strangely dressed people in front of him would probably die under the chasing of countless monsters around him after they came here, but Huo Nao still had a glimmer of expectation in his heart. Maybe because of the arrival of this group of people, the old monster Huang Feng forgot about their Flintstone tribe, and they will be able to survive for a while, so his introduction is extremely hard, just to make Du Yu and the others make a lot of noise. . Huo Ao almost told Du Yu all the information he knew, whether it was heard or not, and finally even gave Du Yu a map that had been drawn for hundreds of years since the establishment of the ethnic group. This almost covers most of the Valley of Broken Soul, and it can be said to have a huge effect on Du Yu who has just arrived. Through these maps, Du Yu can also accurately find this so-called Valley of Broken Soul. There is also a gathering place for most of the monsters nearby. Although I don¡¯t know why Huoyao was so diligent, Du Yu didn¡¯t think much about other things. Anyway, if he got what he wanted, it was enough. As for what Huoyao wanted, he didn¡¯t care at all, anyway. Just get it from him. "Thank you." Du Yu put away the map, and walked towards the Kirin Army, which had been neatly standing together on standby. More than 30 famous generals in the history of the Three Kingdoms, such as Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Xu Chu, were all standing in the army. Ahead. Waiting for Du Yu¡¯s order, no counsellors exist among them. Du Yu did not intend to let his counsellors come over before standing firm. The wasteland is too dangerous, and the counselors¡¯ ability to protect their lives is not too great. Strong. After he has a firm foothold in the wasteland and owns a city of land, he will let them come over and make suggestions. Through Huoyao''s introduction, he also learned of the existence of the monster Huangfeng Old Monster in the Divine Sea Life Realm closest to him. Three days later is the birthday of the old monster Huang Feng, when the surrounding monsters will gather in his territory to celebrate his birthday. According to Du Yu''s estimation, there will even be many at the same level as the old monster Huang Feng, which is the life level of Shenhai. The demons went to participate. At that time was the best time for him to start. With this wave, he was going to make a lot of money. Du Yu walked to the army formation, and then took out the map gifted by the Flint Tribe and looked at it, and found the location of the Barren Mountain Range. This map was extremely detailed and restored almost every mountain and valley. Through this map, he also locked a place on the Green Barren Mountain that was most suitable for so many people to camp, and it was also the closest place to Old Monster Huang Feng''s lair, where they could launch an attack at any time. After determining his destination, Du Yu suddenly shouted. "Prepare to go and march in a hurry. All the living creatures encountered along the way will be wiped out. Try not to expose our traces." "Yes." More than 10 million soldiers responded in a low voice, and their voice sounded like a muffled thunder. Although they responded to Du Yu, they did not spread too far. Du Yu''s eyes flickered, and then he was about to leave. At this moment, the system prompt suddenly sounded. "Ding! Player Du Yu killed thousands of monsters under Huang Feng¡¯s command, activated the Wildland World branch mission, and killed the barren mountain king-Huang Feng. After the mission is completed, he will gain 10 million reputation, 10 million gold coins, and God level. There are 100,000 sets of suits and 500,000 core materials for the God-level suits. If the task is completed within seven days, a special prize for the construction of a God-level city will be awarded." "Secondary mission?" Du Yu was startled. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 328： Goal, god-level city construction drawings "Even a side mission was triggered?" "interesting." Du Yu''s expression was startled, and his face also showed joy. The rewards for completing this side mission are too rich. So rich that even the current Du Yu is very heartwarming. A total of 100,000 sets of God-level suits, plus the core materials sufficient to create 500,000 sets of God-level suits, is a total of 600,000 sets of God-level suits. At this rate, I am afraid that I will soon be able to subordinate more than 10 million soldiers. All of his equipment is ready, so that all the soldiers under his command are wearing god-level equipment. The wasteland world is too rich. Far surpassing the world of the Three Kingdoms! Whether it is killing monsters in this world or completing tasks, what you can get is not comparable to the Three Kingdoms world. It would be great to get a lot of God-level equipment quickly. At present, many Qilin Army soldiers wear gold-level equipment. Such equipment cannot guarantee their safety in the wasteland. In the face of those extraordinary lives, gold-level equipment is no different from paper. Only the diamond-level equipment can barely increase some defense capabilities, and only the god-level equipment can give them decent protection against the attacks of the profound life beings and even the gods. Du Yu must complete this task, and he also wants the special reward, the construction blueprint for that god-level city. Although Du Yu didn''t know what a god-level city was, he thought it would be countless times stronger than the city he normally built. After getting the blueprint for the construction of this god-level city, he built a god-level city, which happened to be his stronghold in this wasteland world. These thoughts were only a matter of a moment. In the eyes of others, Du Yu just paused and then continued to walk. Others didn¡¯t feel anything wrong at all. The entire Qilin Army moved forward and followed Behind Du Yu. Because of Du Yu''s orders, they all reduced their strength, walking like a ghost, and there was no sound of more than ten million marching. If they weren''t seen with the naked eye, they wouldn''t even be able to see such a team. . The rest of the villagers who looked at the Flint Tribe here not far away felt a moment of horror. Although the breath of these soldiers is very weak, and even their individual strength is not as good as some of their women and children, but the performance of these people is powerful and terrifying, at least even Huo can''t do it like them. . "Where do these people come from? It''s a terrible group of people." Beside Huoyao, Huo Lie, who was supporting him, said with a sigh, and then he looked at his father with a dissatisfaction, and said with some reproach. "Father, why did you have to sacrifice so many people from our ancestors for generations to give them the map? They don''t know we have this kind of thing. If we don''t say it, they won''t take it away!" Huo Yan turned his head to look at his son, sighed with disappointment, shook his head and said. "Lie''er, you are still too young and you don''t understand many things. If one day you can understand what I mean by doing this today, you will be able to become a qualified leader in the future." After speaking, he turned around and walked towards the tribe. Because of these demons, his tribe had suffered heavy casualties. The strength of the men in the tribe has grown from more than 300 men to less than 60 now. People, such a large loss, at least for decades, is a great injury. He still has a lot of things to deal with, and it¡¯s no longer suitable for living here. He just hopes that the group of mysterious people can mix up the pool as much as possible so that they have a chance to breathe. When Lie¡¯er grows up, they It would not have been so embarrassed before, maybe it is still possible to return to the human world. Huo Lie looked at his father who was suddenly disappointed with him in a daze, and asked a middle-aged man beside him with some incomprehension. This person is second only to Huoya in the Flint Tribe, and he has a very good status in the tribe. Gao is also Huoya''s best brother, Fire Bell. "Uncle Zhong, did I say something wrong?" Huo Zhong shook his head. Huo Lie¡¯s talents and the like are good, but his emotional intelligence is somewhat low, so obvious things can¡¯t be seen. Although the map for the mysterious army is the original, but their tribe is not the only one. One serving. And after giving these maps to the mysterious human army, they will inevitably attract the attention of countless demons in this Soulbreaking Abyss, so that their Flintstone Tribe can better hide in this chaos. But he wouldn''t tell Huo Lie about these things, and when he could understand it by himself, he would be able to take over his father''s class. "Uncle Zhong is not sure about this. Let''s listen to your father, and take a good aftertaste for yourself. Okay, the tribe still has a lot of arrangements. Uncle Zhong is going to help your father." He also shook his head and walked towards the tribe, leaving only a confused and confused Huo Lie thinking in place. At this time, in front of a huge cave on the Qinghuang Mountain, countless demons were constantly busy. The demons who entered the cave were basically holding a human race in their hands. These captured human races are basically teenagers and young women, and there are basically a minority of adult men. These are all ingredients for preparing the birthday of the old monster Huang Feng. There were constant screams and crying from the depths of the cave, and it was obvious that a lot of humans were imprisoned in it. To this group of monsters, the human race is a group of free-range livestock. They are stocked around the green hills in batches, forming countless tribes. When something big happens, they will be captured. Make it into dishes. Just like humans raising chickens and ducks, this group of demons raises these human races. Outside the entrance of the cave, a monster with a weasel head is constantly calling and commanding the surrounding monsters, arranging them to send the captured human races to different places in batches. This weasel-like monster is the most trusted descendant under Old Monster Huang Feng and one of the celebrities around him, otherwise he won''t be allowed to take charge of his birthday banquet. "I said that these human little ghosts sent me to the cave on the left, and these human women sent me to the right, why did you send me the wrong thing again! It''s a rice bucket, don''t you send it to me soon!" "And you! What''s the thing that you caught? You caught it so old, do you know these are the ingredients for the king''s birthday! If the monsters of other mountains eat such things, the ones that are lost are our king''s. Face, throw him down for me!" "Yeah! This human child is not bad. Put me in those special caves and feed them to adults of the same level as the king!" "I''m telling you! There are two days left before the King''s birthday. If something goes wrong, I will tear you all up! And you and your mother, can you steal it!" The weasel-like monster kept roaring at the group of monsters, obviously for the birthday of the old monster Huang Feng, he paid 100% seriously. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 329： Closing the mountain! "Tsk, only over 17,000 were caught, and almost 3,000 talents are needed. The efficiency of this group of **** is too slow!" The weasel-like monster growled in dissatisfaction. The people invited to the birthday banquet this time, but there are more than a dozen monsters with faces in the surrounding mountains, there will even be more than 100,000 monsters at the scene. Human flesh and blood are the most important ingredient. Twenty thousand is not enough for them. Fortunately, there are enough human races in the green barren mountain, and it is enough to meet the demand of 20,000, but after this time, the human races in the green barren mountain are almost extinct. After all, as the ingredients, they choose Yes, they are all human children and young women. But after all, this was for the birthday feast of the old monster Huang Feng, and it was nothing to kill the human race of the blue barren mountain for the birthday feast, anyway, these humans would quickly multiply and grow afterwards. The weasel-like demon hammered his aching waist, and then continued to command. Three days later, the entire Qinghuang Mountain was completely lively, and countless mountain monsters gathered here, and even the worst monsters were at the later stage of extraordinary life. The vast majority of their strength is in the realm of Tongxuan life. They all come to attend the birthday banquet of the old monster of Tianfeng. At this time, the weasel-like monster has been standing in the cave with a group of relatively good monsters that grow in the deserted mountains. In addition, countless visitors were received. The demons who came here basically brought their own prepared gifts, and the demons with the weasel appearance were receiving these gifts and entertaining these demons. It was better at the beginning, and they were all demons who were not high in realm, such as the demons in the later stage of extraordinary life. In the face of monsters in the later stages of extraordinary life, weasel-like monsters can still behave a little arrogantly, but with the passage of time. The strength of the demons who came is also getting stronger and stronger. Basically, they are some demons in the realm of Tongxuan life. Even the demons with the appearance of weasel must be serious. In the future, the strength of those demons is getting stronger and stronger. . Even he had to treat him respectfully. The strength of these monsters was at the pinnacle level of Tong Xuan''s life. Suddenly a billowing black cloud flew in the distance, and a powerful aura came along with it. All the demons present seemed to have a shadow pressed in their hearts, even those demons who were about to step into the cave at the peak of the profound life. , Stopped, respectfully Hou, waiting for the arrival of people. At this time, a majestic breath also rose in the cave, and then a somewhat hoarse laughter came out. "Unexpectedly, it was Brother Blood Eagle who arrived first. Come in and sit down. The other old guys will probably have to wait a while before they come." Then a huge wolf came out of the cave. This huge wolf was not exactly like the one known on earth. His claws were like dragon claws, even under the fur. Many places can even see scale-like existence. This creature that appeared like a giant wolf was the old monster Huang Feng, the ruler of Qinghuangshan. His body is a bloodthirsty dragon wolf with a trace of dragon blood. It is precisely because of this trace of dragon blood that his strength is much stronger than that of the big monster of the same level, and it can even be comparable to the mid-life of the ordinary Shenhai. Otherwise, in the early life of a Shenhai, it is not easy to sit on a hill. "Hey, I didn''t expect those good guys to have a really big shelf. I thought I came late enough, but I didn''t expect them to be more procrastinated than me. Whatever, I will wait for them with you. " Speaking of the black clouds in the sky, they swooped down in an instant, and the ground in front of the cave suddenly set off a violent hurricane. The monsters around were blown to each other and were very embarrassed, even the monsters at the pinnacle level of Tongxuan life. in this way. But they didn''t dare to complain, and after getting up, they hurriedly saluted the huge figure in the center of the square. At this moment, in the central cave, there was actually a black giant eagle standing several hundred meters in size. Where was the black cloud in the sky before, it was obviously the wings of this giant eagle. However, the eyes of this giant eagle and a pair of eagle claws are blood red, which looks extremely dangerous. "Tsk tusk, no matter how many times I look at it, I envy you for such a pair of wings. If you can, I really want to experience your feeling of flying freely." Old Monster Huang Feng looked at the blood eagle in front of him and said with a sigh. Although Shenhai Life has been able to fly in the air, it is different from flying with its own wings. The degree of flexibility is far inferior to the blood eagle flying with wings. . Blood Eagle cast a sideways look at Old Monster Huang Feng, and then said in a deep voice. "If I can, I would like to exchange it with you. Your dragon bloodline makes the surrounding monsters envious." The old monster Huang Feng hehe he didn''t speak, he just sighed, although his dragon bloodline is only a trace, but it has something to do with the dragon clan, but none of it is simple. If his realm is comparable to that of the blood eagle, and he can fully rely on the dragon blood to stabilize the blood eagle, how could he be willing to replace such a powerful blood. The two didn''t wait long, and the people they were waiting for arrived one after another. None of these later demons were weaker than Shenhai''s mid-life, all of them were the rulers of nearby mountains. They are all monsters who have a good relationship with the old monster Huang Feng, but although they have invited more than a dozen monsters from the mountains, obviously there are still many monsters who have not come. Obviously, they don''t want to give him this face. Old Monster Huang Feng''s eyes changed, he remembered all the great monsters that hadn''t come in his heart, and then he summoned these monsters who were waiting outside to enter his cave. There are seven great monsters in the mid-life of Shenhai, plus more than 100,000 little monsters who are in the late stage of transcendental life. At this time, Qinghuangshan is unprecedentedly powerful. At this time, a large number of troops, led by more than 30 generals of extraordinary life levels, quietly touched them, and surrounded the old lair of Old Monster Huang Feng. This is Du Yu''s unicorn army. After confirming that all these monsters had arrived, Du Yu also started his action. Seeing all the Qilin army in place, a sharp light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and then shouted loudly. "The Kirin Legion listened to the order, gathered the Five Elements Creation Array, and sealed the mountain for me!" The voice resounded through the entire Qinghuangshan Mountain. At this time, he had entered the cave, and the eyes of the old monster Huang Feng who was about to start the banquet flashed a little doubt. The next moment the faces of the demons including him changed drastically. Because with a loud noise, they suddenly came to a world woven by countless five-color energies, and around them, dozens of huge giants, and a cold-faced human youth, Surrounding them. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 330： Crazy monster The visions around them suddenly made these demons a little vigilant, and they all gathered together, their eyes dignified guarding the surroundings. The breath of these dozens of giant warlords made them faintly uneasy, and the great monsters of the Shenhai life realm surrounded by 100,000 monsters were the most profound. At this time, they were actually overwhelmed by the aura of those giant warlords. There is only one possibility, that is, the surrounding giants are all stronger than them. But how is this possible? When did so many powerful giants appear in Broken Soul Valley? And not only did it appear, there was no sign! Even after these giants surrounded them, they discovered these giants. At this moment, all the great monsters of Shenhai''s life level looked at each other, and their eyes showed an incredible color. "Huh, Human Race?" In between their doubts, the old Huang Feng in the center of a group of monsters suddenly saw a human being appeared in front of dozens of giants. It was a young man wearing a black suit and a long sword hanging from his waist. Old Monster Huang Feng looked at the young man, and the more he looked, the more he became frightened. I don''t know if it is an illusion. In the eyes of Old Monster Huang Feng, these terrifying giant warlords in front of him faintly respect the young man in front of him. Facing the young man, his attitude is faintly respectful. This young man is no one else but Du Yu naturally. "Are these giants brought by this human?" Old Monster Huang Feng flashed a thought that shocked him, took a deep breath, and the next moment he also looked at Du Yu and said. "Humans! Who are you!" "Bring so many giants here, do you want to fight us? Don''t you know that a battle of this magnitude in the realm of my demons clan will trigger a war between the two clans?" After speaking, Huang Fenglao Strange eyes stared at Du Yu. "Oh? Do the two races fight, then what is it to me?" Du Yu sneered. The wasteland world has nothing to do with his original world. In his eyes, the humans in the wasteland are no different from the aliens in the eyes of the people on earth. What does the life and death of a group of aliens who are similar to him have to do with him, and even if it is related, he will not care at all, as long as he kills the old monster Huang Feng, he will be able to get the god-level city. Design drawings to establish a foothold in this barren land. With enough benefits, it is impossible for Du Yu to let go of these monsters in front of him. "Do it, kill them all for me." Du Yu''s eyes were cold, and he gave the order. Following Du Yu''s order, the dozens of warlords around immediately started to move, and when they stepped forward, they attacked the group of monsters. None of the giant warlords'' strength is weaker than the later stage of Shenhai''s life. At this time, it¡¯s not just a combination of 10,000 generals. At this time, in order to integrate the Five Elements Creation Array, the condensed Azure Dragon generals, White Tiger generals, Xuanwu generals, Suzaku generals, and Qilin generals are only There are 40 pieces left. Each warlord is a combination of 250,000 Qilin Army soldiers, and each strength is at the later stage of Shenhai''s life. Such strength is enough to crush all the monsters on the field. In addition to the 17 fusion of special arms, they are comparable to the giants of Shenhai''s pinnacle of life. How can this group of demons overcome? The strongest of them is only the six great monsters in the middle stage of Shenhai''s life, plus a monster Huang Feng who is in the early stage of Shenhai''s life, but whose combat power is comparable to that of Shenhai''s middle life. Waiting for the end of the demons was just a massacre. "Kill!" The cry of killing shook the sky! 57 huge warlords soon entered the battlefield. Wherever they went, the monsters were not enemies of one at all. The huge fists of the giant warlords could easily blast a piece of life in the sea of ??gods and the life of the mysterious. Demon of the realm. With a single blow, you can beat a piece of monster into powder! Even the monsters of the Tongxuan pinnacle realm can''t resist the attack of a giant warlord whose strength is comparable to that of Shenhai''s later life or even the peak level. This space sealed by the Qilin Army has become a slaughterhouse for these monsters. In the void not far away, Du Yu coldly looked at the scene below with his arms folded, and the system prompts constantly sounded in his ears. Most of the monsters here are in the realm of Tongxuan life, and their strength is better than before. The Stone Swallowing Dog I encountered was much stronger. It is a pity that they are still not the opponents of the giants formed by the Kirin Legion. They are strong, and they will only bring more trophies to Du Yu. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your subordinates successfully killed the monsters in the wasteland-Grimace Devil Spiders! You have obtained 120,000 gold coins, you have obtained Golden Obsidian 11, you have obtained Golden Medallion 18, and you have obtained God Level Equipped with spider silk armguards 4, and obtained god-level equipment spider silk leggings 6, you have obtained diamond-level equipment hardshell boots 11." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your subordinates successfully killed the desolate monster-the triangle barbarian! You have obtained 17 gold coins, you have obtained 12 earth stones, you have obtained cracked stone crystal 13, you have obtained god-level equipment Earth Armguards 4, you have obtained God-level equipment Ten thousand Earth Leggings 3, and diamond-level equipment Barbarian Armor 13." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your subordinates successfully killed the desolate monster-Red Flame Goshawk! You have won 200,000 gold coins, you have obtained Firestone 7, you have obtained Bai Xijing 11, and you have obtained God-level equipment Red Fire Armguards 11, you have obtained God-level equipment Crimson Fire Leggings 14, and you have diamond-level equipment Falcon Helmet 12." "Ding!" "Ding!" As these monsters were continuously beheaded by the Kirin Army, a large number of god-level equipment and materials were also exploded. These monsters in the realm of transcendent and profound life are simply piles of moving treasure houses. Du Yu felt that after this battle , He can at least put 1 million Qilin Army soldiers into God-level suits. But up to now, none of the great monsters in the Shenhai life realm have died. This is not because of their strength, but because these monsters fear the strength of the giant warlords, but once they fight, these monsters are simply crazy. The same. Under the command of the big demon, he rushed to the giant warriors frantically. This is where the demon clan is powerful. The absolute rule of the strong is coupled with the demon''s madman-like fighting method. Even the giant warlords whose strength far surpassed them were all **** for a while. Before killing all these little monsters, don''t even think about attacking those big monsters in the realm of Shenhai life. Du Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that this group of monsters would directly launch suicide attacks so terribly. If all the monsters were like this, then he would consider how to enhance the Qilin Army''s defensive capabilities in the future. After all, he didn''t want his Qilin Army to suffer large-scale casualties. Although they could be resurrected by spending gold coins, Du Yu still didn''t want this to happen. At this moment, the blood eagle surrounded by demons quietly opened its wings, and then, before everyone had anticipated it, it slammed towards Du Yu''s position with a sudden shock. The sharp blood-colored claws grabbed Du Yu''s body fiercely. If it is true, even the existence of the mid-life realm of Shenhai will be traumatized. After all, the most powerful blood eagle is this pair. paw. Facing the culling of the blood eagle, Du Yu seemed to have not reacted, just staring at the blood eagle that was rushing over. At this time, the blood eagle''s claws had almost enveloped Du Yu''s body, and it only needed a hard grasp to grasp it completely. "It''s done!" A flash of joy flashed in Blood Eagle''s heart. Its speed was extremely fast. Even in the peak of Shenhai''s life, there were few existences that could match it. He was confident that this tiny human being at such a close distance would definitely not be able to avoid it! However, the next moment his eyes were filled with horror in an instant, and a **** sword light shot up into the sky, cutting him in half. "Have no one told you never to underestimate the enemy." Du Yu''s icy voice echoed in the space, like a Hong Zhong, striking the hearts of the great monsters fiercely. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 321： Collective promotion! The expression on Old Monster Huang Feng''s face was completely dull, and his eyes were full of fear and shock. Just a blow! The strength is equal to him, the blood eagle in the mid-life stage of Shenhai was cut into two pieces, and this is still the case when the blood eagle takes the lead and has accumulated power for a long time. The opponent was only a temporary counterattack, and he didn''t even use his full strength. The Blood Eagle died tragically in the opponent''s hands before he even had time to resist. How terrifying is the opponent''s strength! "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, you successfully killed the desolate monster¡ª¡ªBlood Eagle! You got 1 million gold coins, you got Blood Eagle Claw 2 of Beyond Myth Grade material, and you got Blood Eagle Feather, Beyond Myth Grade Material, You have obtained the Eagle Eye Light 1 of the Beyond God-level equipment, you have obtained the Blood Eagle Feather 1 of the Beyond the Mythical Equipment, and you have obtained the God-level suit Black Feather Set 100." The prompt of the system made Du Yu''s eyes suddenly bright, and the eyes of the monsters who looked at the Shenhai life realm not far away were full of greed. "Unexpectedly, in this wasteland world, after the monsters in the Shenhai life realm were killed, they would drop equipment and materials beyond the mythical level." Du Yu''s eyes lit up. He originally thought that the most life in Shenhai was to drop a lot of God-level equipment. Who knew that he also dropped something beyond the mythical level, and the wasteland is indeed rich and rich! At this time, these Shenhai beings had turned into a moving treasure house in his eyes, and he even doubted that if the super powers of the wasteland were killed, they would drop him a lot of world-class equipment and props. If he could fall, he might be able to gather a group of troops wearing world-class equipment on this trip to the wasteland. This kind of thing would feel incredibly crazy just thinking about it, but in this wasteland, maybe It is really possible. "It seems that I have entered a vault." Du Yu whispered, he has lost the patience to wait. He is in such a large treasure house and he has not hurry up. He is simply committing a crime. Looking at the monsters who are still struggling, his brows frown slightly. . "This kind of efficiency is still too slow, let me do it myself." Du Yu said in a deep voice, the majestic spiritual power suddenly rushed out, and the spiritual power of more than 2 million immediately enveloped all the demons. "Illusory Realm!" With Du Yu''s low drink, all the monsters were immediately immersed in the illusion, and even the old monster Huang Feng and other Shenhai beings were no exception. The illusion displayed by more than 2 million spiritual powers is absolutely terrifying to the extreme. Even some of the existence of the later stage of Shenhai''s life will inevitably fall into it. The illusion covers the world, and an illusory world has come! In an instant, all the demons stood rigidly on the spot, with different expressions on their beast faces, some excited, some fear, and even some were in heat. At this moment, even if someone touched them, if there was no Shenhai In the later stages of life, there is absolutely no way to break free from it. The surrounding giants all stopped because of Du Yu''s actions. They fixedly looked at Du Yu, with some doubts about his actions. "You should withdraw first, let me take care of it here." Du Yu said in a deep voice, the Qilin Army soldiers did not hesitate, and directly dismissed the army formation and turned into a team looking at this side. Now that Du Yu had decided to take action, they naturally wouldn''t think there was anything else they needed to do. When Du Yu saw that they had all stepped back, he raised his hand with a blood-red mosquito that resembled a red crystal and shot out immediately, passing between the group of monsters in an instant. Like a **** thread, all the monsters are stringed together, even the life of Shenhai. Although the realm of the blood mosquito flood is not new to the realm of extraordinary life, but under the blessing of Du Yu''s spiritual power, God The monster in the middle of the sea''s life couldn''t resist his penetration. Just one person and one flood in an instant kills all demons in seconds. After killing everyone, the blood mosquito crouched lazily on Du Yu''s wrist, like a bracelet, absorbing so much blood from a powerful monster. Du Yu felt that this time the blood mosquito was afraid of it. It was going to be directly promoted to the Tongxuan life realm. I just don''t know how far it can be improved, but I am afraid that next time the blood mosquitoes can kill the monsters in the ordinary Shenhai life realm alone, even if they don''t rely on Du Yu. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, you successfully killed the desolate monster¡ª¡ªLord Megalith! You have obtained 1 million gold coins, you have obtained the heart of the beyond mythical material, Megalithic Heart 2, and you have obtained the beyond mythical material of the three-color stone 2. , You have obtained the Earth Armor 1 of the Beyond God level equipment, you have obtained the Rock Armguard 1 of the Beyond God level equipment, and you have obtained the God Level Set of Rockbreaker Set 100." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, you successfully killed the octopus gray wolf! You have obtained 1 million gold coins, you have obtained the beyond-myth-level material gray wolf claw 8, you have obtained the beyond-myth-level material gray wolf Skin, you have obtained the Wolf Boots of the Beyond God-level Equipment 1, you have obtained the Gray Wolf Leather Clothes of the Beyond-the-Mythical Equipment, and you have obtained the God-level Outfit and Storm Set 100." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, you successfully killed the monsters in the wasteland" "Ding!" "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your soldiers successfully killed the monster in the wasteland-Lord of the Stones. Your forerunner title is activated and absorbs the power in the main body of the Stones. You and all the soldiers of the Kirin Legion under your command are Obtained a certain degree of attribute value increase." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your soldiers successfully killed the desolate monster-the blood eagle, the forerunner title you have is activated, absorbing the power in the blood eagle, you and all the soldiers of the Kirin Legion under your command Obtained a certain degree of attribute value increase." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your soldiers successfully killed the octopus demon in the wasteland. The predecessor title you have is activated and absorbs the power in the octopus wolf. You and all the unicorns under your command Legionnaires have all gained a certain degree of attribute value increase." The system''s prompt sound continued to reverberate. After acquiring the equipment, the power absorbed by the title of Forerunner also began to feed back to Du Yu and the soldiers of the Kirin Army. A total of more than 100,000 monsters at the later stage of extraordinary life, plus seven monsters at the mid-life level of Shenhai, but a very majestic force, even if it is evenly distributed to more than 10 million soldiers, it is still Let their strength rise rapidly. In the Kirin Army camp, a soldier with the strength of a king-level general suddenly rose rapidly, and his strength had been raised to the level of an emperor-level general before he slowly stagnated. And this is not an exception. Almost all the soldiers'' auras have skyrocketed. All the soldiers of the Kirin Army have directly grown to be imperial generals, and those who were originally imperial generals are about to be touched at this time. The degree of a holy general. Especially those special arms, their own strength was the imperial generals before, and at this time, with this opportunity, almost all of them broke through the barriers of the holy generals! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 332： City Illustrated System It''s not just the soldiers who are soaring in strength. Du Yu''s military commanders, Zhang Fei and Guan Yu are also soaring in strength! After taking the life divine water, Guan Yu and the others, who had broken the shackles of the Three Kingdoms world practice, had their aura skyrocketed because of this. "What a pure and vigorous power!" Guan Yu said in amazement that his aura has also improved a lot from before. The energy absorbed by killing more than 100,000 monsters this time is far more than the energy obtained last time. The improvement from the previous time, they do. The general had almost no feeling, after all, only a thousand monsters were destroyed last time, and most of them were in the early and middle stages of extraordinary life, and there was only one monster at the profound level. But this time, he killed more than 100,000 monsters, the worst of which was the latter stage of an extraordinary life, and there were even a large number of mysterious monsters, and even a few gods and sea monsters. After these demons were destroyed, the feedback power was too terrifying. Even if the generals of the unicorn legion were greatly improved, even if people like Guan Yu had the power of an extraordinary life level when they came to the wasteland world, they still have power at this moment. Skyrocket! Although not like those soldiers, directly across one or two realms. However, they have also grown into two small classes, and their strength has increased to the state of the later stage of extraordinary life. Although the improvement is not terrible, this is only their second battle in the wasteland world! The characteristics of the title of Forerunner are so terrible that all the soldiers of the Kirin Legion can absorb part of their power when killing all the monsters, various beasts, and savage beasts in the wasteland world. You must know that Qinghuang Mountain is just a not too big mountain in the Valley of Broken Souls, and there are many opportunities for future battles. With the special power of the title of Pioneer, their strength will soon be able to grow. Du Yu on the side took his gaze back from these Qilin Army sergeants, who had rapidly improved in strength. This time his improvement was not small, with his full attributes increased by as much as 500,000 points. When entering the wasteland world, Du Yu''s all attributes were only 2 million points. At this moment, after this battle, Du Yu''s all attributes have reached more than 2.5 million points. However, he didn''t care about this improvement. At this time, his gaze was all focused on the system improvement that he had just brushed out. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, for successfully completing the side quest in the Wild World-Killing the Old Monster Huang Feng, the quest rewards are now issued, you get 10 million reputation, 10 million gold coins, and 100,000 sets of random god-level suits , You get 500,000 copies of the core materials of a random God-level suit. Since you completed the task within seven days, you now get an extra reward-God-level city drawings. Du Yu opened his backpack space, and a transparent blueprint lay quietly in his backpack space. This blueprint painted a magnificent city. Just looking at it like this, you can feel that it is extraordinary, and it is difficult to imagine how magnificent it will be after it is built. He took out the drawing, and he could see that there was a faint golden fluorescence around the drawing. Du Yu didn''t know how the city drawing was graded. After all, this kind of thing had never been heard before. However, he could still feel the extraordinary aspects of this god-level city blueprint in his hand. If he could build it, it would definitely be much better than an ordinary city. "Ding! It is detected that the player has a god-level city blueprint. Do you want to use it?" The system prompt sounded, Du Yu did not hesitate and chose to use it directly, and then the system prompt sounded again. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu for successfully using the god-level city drawings. Player Du Yu successfully activated the city illustration system." "World Announcement! Player Du Yu is the first to activate the city map system, so he will reward player Du Yu with 10 million reputation, 10 million gold coins, 1000 two-world stone, 1000 life Shenshui, 1000 enlightenment stone, congratulations to player Du Yu for winning the title of master of architectural illustration This title can consume a certain amount of gold coins, can crack any city structure you have seen, and add it to the list of city buildings." "World Announcement!" "World Announcement!" The three consecutive world announcements made Du Yu a bit daunted, but the players in the Three Kingdoms World were thoroughly fried. They hadn¡¯t heard of Du Yu for a while, but they knew Du Yu. Went to the wasteland. The sudden world announcement at this time made Du Yu once again the focus of discussion. "Fuck! What did Ushen do! What title is this? Although I don''t know what this title is for, it looks amazing!" "I don''t know what it is, but it feels very powerful. I guess which super architect became U God''s younger brother!" "What is the use of the city illustration system? In the later period, the city can also be very powerful. I suddenly remembered an animation called What Mobile Castle I once watched. Would it make such a thing?" "Who knows, anyway, no matter what, it''s the right thing to follow Ushen together, worship Ushen 17/1000 every day!" "Fuck, what the upstairs said makes sense, I''m here too! I worship U God 1/1000 every day!" "You weak chickens, just worship for such a long time, but my knees are about to kneel and swell, and I worship U God 27/1000 every day!" The chats on the World Channel have all been biased towards Du Yu, without the rhythm of those big guilds, on the contrary, it is much more peaceful. Even those who are jealous of Du Yu, at this time do not dare to speak out, for fear of being watched by Du Yu To. After what happened last time, they also know that Du Yu has surpassed all of them by far. The gap between them is like an elephant and an ant. Such a big gap makes them only dare to hold in their hearts even if they have an idea. . Du Yu didn''t know this, but he didn''t care either. Looking at the new function on the system interface in front of him, he was also a little confused. Who knew that after using a city construction blueprint, he would have such a chance. Through this city construction function, Du Yu also has a certain understanding of the level of this city. The city is divided into ten levels. Levels 1-3 are collectively referred to as mortal-level cities, level 4-6 are collectively referred to as god-level cities, level 7-9 are collectively referred to as holy cities, and level 10 cities are collectively referred to as holy cities. It is called the ancient city of Chaos. Mortal-level cities are those in the Three Kingdoms world. They only have an effect on creatures below the transcendent life, and even Saint-level generals are already unable to resist. Before activating the city illustration system, Du Yu could only build such a city. Although the god-level bed crossbows he had obtained before surpassed the myth-level sun cannon, it could threaten the lives of some gods. But after all, it is still too weak. But the god-level cities are completely different. The god-level cities have extremely powerful powers. Every god-level city can have a defensive formation. Even a fourth-level god-level city can hardly be broken by ordinary Shenhai life. Level 5 is able to withstand the attacks of innate creatures, and even has many powerful abilities. The power of level 6 cities is even more terrifying, at least a hundred times more terrifying than level 5 cities. The god-level city activated by Du Yu is a fifth-level city, and it is considered the best among the fifth-level cities, because the god-level city activated by Du Yu is called the sky fortress! It is a terrible city that can move freely in the sky! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 333： Xiao raccoon If such a city is really built, it will definitely have a huge effect on Du Yu in the wasteland. A fortress that can move has terrible deterrence. As long as it doesn''t encounter a super boss of the level of Zifu Renxian, basically there will be no big problems. However, there are not many powerhouses of the level of the immortal Zifu people in the wasteland. It is very good to have one or two in a race. How can it be so easy that Du Yu just happened to run into it. That kind of thing is no less than buying a lottery ticket for hundreds of millions. At least until Du Yu makes a particularly big move, it will not attract the attention of these bigwigs. There is no spare time to pay attention to the existence of that level. Little movement. "Retract the formation." Du Yu posed at the Qilin Army soldiers. "Yes!" The soldiers of the Qilin Army who maintained the formation screamed, dispersing the formation. More than ten million Qilin Army soldiers once again descended outside the Qinghuang Mountain, where they formed the formation, but at the moment, in the old lair of the old monster Huang Feng, and there was no sound, all the monsters were beheaded to death. Even because the title of forerunner played a role and absorbed the power of these demons, the demons did not even leave their bodies, and their ability to destroy corpses was horribly powerful. "Chang Yun, you take them into the room and search to see if there are any good things and take them out." Du Yu ordered Guan Yu behind him. "Yes, Lord." Guan Yu respectfully saluted, and then he ordered a group of people to rush towards the cave. The cave is thousands of meters in size. Only this size can allow the monsters to come and go freely. After all, many of the monsters have a body shape. It''s big and terrible. At this time, Guan Yu and the others rushed in, but they looked very small, like ants rushing into the human world. All the monsters in it were dragged into the Five Elements Creation Array when the mountain was closed before. There is no such thing as a fish slipping through the net. At this time, there is no danger in the cave, otherwise Du Yu would not. Let Guan Yu and the others go in, but go in by themselves. Guan Yu didn''t let him wait for too long. After only half an hour, he brought the team out. In addition to a large number of treasures, he also brought back thousands of women and children, which surprised Du Yu. Guan Yu soon came to him and said respectfully on one knee. "Master, the mission is complete, all the treasures in the demon''s lair have been found, please have a look." Du Yu pointed to those wearing animal skins behind the troops, who looked at the women, children and young children of the human race in the wasteland and asked. "Chang Yun, what''s the matter with these people? There are still so many human races in the cave of the demon?" He didn''t quite understand why these human races would survive in the land of demons. After all, he had seen demons eat people with his own eyes before. Could it be that these people were food for demons? Guan Yu''s face suddenly became a little ugly, and his tone was somewhat murderous. "My lord, all these people were captured by demons to hold the so-called birthday banquet. According to them, there were originally more than 17,000 people like them in the cave, but all of them have been killed by that group of demons. It''s made into dishes." Du Yu is also a little shocked by this number. This is not because he felt a little intolerable. He himself killed hundreds of millions of people, but after all, it was still a dispute within the human race itself, although he did not kill the human race at all. Not soft, but this does not mean that he allows other creatures to treat the human race in the same way. Even these desert territories have nothing to do with him at all. "It seems that there is another reason to kill these monsters now." Du Yu narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Forget it, let''s take a look at these deserted territories first, and then think about how to deal with them." He shook his head and shook the thoughts in his mind, and walked towards the deserted human race. It seems that because of previous encounters, the eyes of the deserted human race here are full of restlessness and dependence. . Du Yu knows why this is because they are uneasy because they don¡¯t know how they will deal with them, and dependence is their instinct, seeing the people around them being caught by demons and making a path in front of them. Dishes, that feeling is unimaginable. And this group of humans who rescued them suddenly appeared. Although they were dressed a little weird, they were still humans. "Who can talk to you here." Du Yu looked at this group of people who were either children or young women. They were also a little bit big, and didn''t know how to deal with these people at all, but now they can only take one step and count one step. Soon, after hesitating for a while, a pretty girl who was about seventeen or eighteen years old in an animal skin skirt walked out. Her eyes were different from those around her, and Du Yu''s eyes were full of scrutiny. Du Yu is very interested in her. Moreover, the strength of this girl is also very interesting to him. At such a young age, she has reached the realm of Tong Xuan''s early life, and is the strongest one of the human races he has seen so far. "My name is Xiao Li, the daughter of the Lord of the Desert City, I don''t know who you are?" The girl said politely, and her temperament when she spoke at this time was that the people around her opened the gap, even wearing a long animal skin dress could not conceal her noble temperament. Du Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is definitely not the temperament that a girl who grew up in a small tribe can possess. This made him interested in the identity of this girl, and the desert city she said made him very interested. "Damo City? Tell me what place it is." Du Yu walked up to the girl and asked. After Du Yu asked this question, Xiao Li''s expression was obviously a little surprised, and she asked a little strangely. "Have you never even heard of Desert City? That''s one of the top ten cities in humans!" Du Yu shook his head honestly, then asked. "Since you are the daughter of the lord of one of the ten human cities, why did you appear here? As far as I know, this place should be very deep into the territory of the demons." After Du Yu asked these words, Xiao Li''s pretty face suddenly wrinkled into a bitter face, and she said in a dull voice. "I don''t want to come here either, but because I was framed by my father''s enemy while using the teleportation array, I was teleported here as a result, didn''t you come here like this?" Du Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t answer Xiao Li¡¯s question. There was a glimmer of clarity in his eyes, and he said how could there be so many human races living in such a dangerous place, if it¡¯s because of the so-called teleportation array crash. If so, it can be explained. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 334： Desolate situation The appearance of Xiao Li was actually unexpected by Du Yu. However, this is a great thing for Du Yu, who has just arrived in the wasteland and does not have a deep understanding of the wasteland. Because Xiao Li, as the daughter of the lord of the Desert City, one of the ten largest cities in the human race, must know a lot more than the average person. Du Yu can learn about the specific conditions of the desert from her. This is always better than running around in confusion. "Come here with me and ask you something, Chang Yun, these people will be handed over to you. Bring them." Du Yu first looked at Xiao Li, then turned to Guan Yu and said. "Yes, Lord." Guan Yu said respectfully, and then turned around to deal with these people. Du Yu will keep these people in consideration. One of them is to let Xiao Li put his guard down on him. Xiao Li''s identity may be helpful in the future, so he wants to keep Xiao Li by his side. . The second is that soon after his Sky Fortress is finished, many things need to be taken care of. After all, the soldiers of the Kirin Army are basically rough men who want them to do some delicate things, such as serving people. This kind of thing is obviously unrealistic. Keeping these people can help Du Yu a lot. As for sending them back to his tribe, Du Yu will not make any consideration. He is not a good person. Since they have saved them, they must also Show your worthy side. After Du Yu gave his instructions, he turned and walked towards the remote place aside. Although Xiao Li''s face had a little hesitation, he still followed Du Yu in the end. After all, the situation at this time was completely controlled. In Du Yu''s hands, if he wants to do something to himself, he doesn''t need to hide at all. Du Yu, who was walking in the front, also heard the footsteps following her behind her. His evaluation of Xiao Li in his heart was also a bit higher. Being able to judge the situation so clearly and daring to follow up shows that she is a very smart woman. And he likes to deal with smart people, because it will be very easy to communicate. "Talk about the current situation in the wasteland, and the strength of all parties." Du Yu said. After listening to Du Yu''s question, Xiao Li''s eyes suddenly became weird, but she didn''t expect Du Yu to ask such a question, but it also made him feel suspicious about Du Yu''s identity. Because although these things are not universally known, the average powerhouse of Shenhai''s life realm still knows it, and Du Yu, who makes her feel no aura, is definitely a powerhouse far surpassing her. She doesn''t foolishly think that Du Yu is an ordinary person. Didn''t she see the person who looked like a general calling his lord? But she wouldn''t go into this question deeply. Xiao Li is a smart person, knowing that some things can be known and some things can''t, so after taking a few glances at Du Yu quietly, she honestly said it out. Xiao Li also has a good talent for eloquence. After her methodical acquaintance, Du Yu also has a definite understanding of the wasteland. As you know from the system, there are four types of existence in the wasteland, human race, monster race, fierce beast race, and very terrifying ancient demon gods. The most important ones are the ancient demon gods. The weakest of these ancient demon gods are in the realm of innate creatures, and each of them is super strong, but their number is not many. There are only less than 100 known ancient demon gods in total. These ancient demon gods are basically all lone wolves, wandering in any corner of the wilderness, and few people dare to cause them trouble. They are also the clan with the most Zifu people¡¯s immortal realm in the wasteland. Among the ancient demon gods with less than one hundred, there are more than forty people living in the Zifu people¡¯s fairy realm. If it weren¡¯t for these ancient demon gods advocating freedom, I¡¯m afraid. The entire wasteland must be dominated by them. The next are the fierce beasts and the demons. These two clans are dead opponents for thousands of years. Almost every once in a while, a large-scale battle erupts, almost like a deadly enemy. On the surface, both parties are strong with 10 people in the fairy realm of the Purple Mansion, their strengths are evenly matched, and there are no less than a thousand people at the level of innate creatures under his command, but the private strength is not something Xiao Li can know. . However, the strength of the human race is the weakest in the wasteland, and there is almost no room for survival. There is no strong person in the family at the level of the Zifu people. There are only ten strong people at the peak of the innate life. , That is, the lord of the top ten cities, it can be seen how miserable the human race in the wasteland is. Du Yu is a little surprised that the human race in the wasteland can survive to the present and it hasn''t been extinct. This is simply unbelievable. After getting a general understanding of the wasteland, Du Yu also had a general concept of the wasteland in his mind, although the immortal of Zifu still had a very long distance to him. But with 10 million Qilin Army soldiers and a world-class army formation-the Five Elements Creation Array, Du Yu was not particularly afraid of the Zifu people. After using the soldiers of the Qilin Army after the five elements are unified, their combat power is definitely able to compete with the existence of the immortal level of the Zifu people, but the range of release is limited. Otherwise, with the five elements creation formation, he can completely Walked sideways in the wasteland. "Well, I see, you go down first, find the general just now and let him arrange you." Du Yu said to Xiao Li, and then turned around to leave, but Xiao Li stopped in front of him, which made Du Yu''s brows suddenly frowned. "What else do you want to do?" Du Yu''s voice became a little cold, and anyone who knew him would know that this was a sign that he was about to lose his temper. If Xiao Li gave every reasonable explanation, Du Yu would never show her any affection. What he hates most is that he likes to be clever women, which makes him recall some bad memories of his previous life. Xiao Li was shocked by Du Yu''s changes. She didn''t expect that she had such a terrible side to Du Yu, who was still friendly before, but what she wanted to say was very important, she had to say come out. "Do you want to return to the territory of the human race! I know how to return! As long as you kill the innate creature Golden Winged Eagle King in Broken Soul Valley, you can use its teleportation formation to return!" Xiao Li quickly said what she wanted to say in one breath. It was just the time when her thoughts turned, she was pressured by Du Yu''s breath, and she had a cold sweat. She was afraid that if she didn''t finish her words, she might be because The fear can no longer be said. Du Yu''s brows suddenly raised, and he returned to the territory of the human race? Why does he want to go back? He is not a wasteland human race. There are countless demons here, but they are more suitable for him. Just as he was about to refuse, the system prompt suddenly interrupted what he wanted to say. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 335： Side Quest-Killing the Golden Winged Eagle King "Ding! Congratulations to the player for triggering the side quest-Killing the Golden Winged Eagle King. After completing the task, the player will be rewarded with 100 World Sets of Ten Thousand Beasts, 2 million of God-level Sets, Seven Ling Sets, and 10 million of Diamond Sets, Tang Yi Sets and 10 Gold Billion, prestige 1 billion. Killing the Golden Winged Eagle Emperor within one month will receive additional rewards and access to the Dungeon of Soulbreaker. The task reminder caused Du Yu to immediately take back the words that had already reached his lips. Since he was going to kill any Golden Winged Eagle Emperor, he might as well maximize his interests. Although the rewards for the side quests are already very impressive, and can even be described as horrible, Du Yu still wants to make a fortune from Xiao Li, or his father of the City Lord of the Desert. Although the status of Terran in the desert is not high, as one of the ten major cities of the desert, it is impossible to say that his handwriting will be bad. As for whether the other party will pay in the future, it is not in his consideration. Scope out. If the other party doesn''t know anything about it, he doesn''t mind smoothly erasing the so-called Desert City. "What benefit can you give me." Du Yu stood still and stared at Xiao Li''s eyes earnestly. As long as there was any deceptive element in the opponent''s eyes, he would instantly kill him. Xiao Li obviously knew what Du Yu did. Although it was the first time that the opposite **** stared at her so fixedly, it made her feel a little hot on her cheeks, but she did not dodge in the slightest and let Du Yu stare frankly. . "As long as I can return to Desert City, I can ask my father to give you the opportunity to go to the ancestral land of my human race!" Xiao Li said seriously, there is almost a place that every powerhouse in the wasteland dreams of. No matter what level of powerhouse is, they are very longing to enter it. Not only does it have rich and pure energy, but also this very clear. The trace of rules is a treasure land for practitioners to dream of. Whether it''s extraordinary beings or innate creatures entering it, they can reap a lot of benefits, but that place is only open once a year, and each time the quota is only a mere 100. For the huge base of Human Race, it is indeed very insufficient, but what Xiao Li said is not a lie. As the top ten city lord, her father can directly get 1 place every year. Originally, her father intended to give her this quota, but if Du Yu could take him back, it would be fine to give this quota to Du Yu. After all, although this quota is extremely valuable, it is compared to getting out of this dangerous place. , But it''s not at the same level at all. "Human Ancestral Land? What is that place?" Du Yu asked in a puzzled way, he was not from this world, and he had never heard of this place Xiao Li said. Xiao Li also shook his head speechlessly. After explaining this place that almost all the human races in the wasteland knew, it finally gave Du Yu some understanding of this place. It is very interesting to be able to speed up the understanding of the rules, which is also of great significance to him, but speaking of his undead, he can start to practice initially. He also knew how to comprehend the Five Elements Creation Array, and now he has perfect confidence in integrating the rules of the Five Elements into his body to form the prototype of a small world. However, it is not the time to consider this for now, Du Yu put aside those thoughts, looked at Xiao Li and said. "In that case, I will accept that place. I hope you will not break your promise then, and my name is Du Yu. I wish us a happy cooperation." After speaking, she walked around Xiao Li''s side, until he was far away, Xiao Li directly fell to the ground, and she patted her chest heavily and said crudely. "I really scared this young lady! I didn''t expect to meet someone who was even scarier than Daddy. It''s weird. It''s obviously a person who is not much older than me. How could there be such a terrible aura!" At this time, Xiao Lisi didn''t care about her own image. Anyway, there was no one else beside her, and her legs were really weak and couldn''t stand up. If she hadn''t been forcibly supported, she would have fallen to the ground. "But fortunately, I can finally go back. The demon is even more terrifying than expected. I really hope that someday Human Race can change this situation." Said Xiao Li''s face suddenly dimmed. This was the first time she had come into contact with demons in such a close range. She did not expect that all the brutal scenes of demons in the rumors were true. Countless young children and girls about her age are constantly dying in front of her, and she claims to be the number one genius in Desert City, but she can¡¯t do anything, even if it¡¯s not because she is strong, so He was left until the end, and he might not even be able to wait until Du Yu appeared. She shook her head with a wry smile, and then stood up a little embarrassed, looking for the arranged children and girls. On the other hand, after discussing with Xiao Li, Du Yu found all the generals he had brought and summoned them. This mission was extraordinary. It was no joke to kill a demon at the level of innate creatures. . Du Yu has never fought against such an existence, nor has he even seen such an existence. Although the Five Elements Creation Array can even make him contend with the existence of the Immortal Realm of Zifu People, it is limited by the scope of the array. He now smells like a square inch invincible, but can''t the opponent be beaten and still run? The speed of the eagle-type monster itself is fast, I am afraid that the innate creature-level eagle-type monster will be even more terrifying. And if it fails to succeed in one blow, then the trouble afterwards is not just the failure of the mission, so he must have a surefire plan. "How do you think about this matter." Du Yu explained the matter to the generals in general, and then asked them that it is difficult to think of any one-size-fits-all solution by him alone. These are basically famous among the Three Kingdoms. The generals, they have terrible talents in fighting. "Lord, I think we should accumulate our strength now. Although the Qilin Army soldiers are good, they are still not enough in the wasteland." Guan Yu said first. "I agree with Brother Yun''s opinion, Lord, at this time we should temper the strength of the Qilin Army soldiers. After their strength increases, the coverage of the formation can also be enlarged." "Master, there are thousands of known peaks in the Soul Breaking Abyss where we are located. On each peak there is a monster of Shenhai life level and countless little monsters. We can let them improve our strength." Among the comments of the famous historical generals of the Three Kingdoms world, a plan for the Golden Winged Eagle Emperor has also been continuously improved. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 336： Wolf King Cliff After discussion with Du Yu and the generals, it was finally unanimously decided to take the lead in improving the strength of the Qilin Army soldiers, so that they could have the greatest assurance when finally killing the Golden Winged Eagle King in the realm of innate creatures. At this time, the coverage of the Five Elements Creation Array by the Qilin Army soldiers is about 80 miles. Although it is a large area, there will be a 1-second delay when forming the formation. The Winged Eagle King felt something was wrong, and this distance for him could only escape in an instant. However, if the strength of the Qilin Army soldiers with the Five Elements Creation Array is raised to a holy general or even an extraordinary life, then the range that the Five Elements Creation Array can cover will be terrible. At least they can cover a range of thousands of miles, even the super powers of innate creatures can''t move that far in an instant. And at this time, all the soldiers of the Kirin Army have been promoted to the imperial-level generals, and they are not particularly far away from the holy-level generals. Basically, they can increase their strength after a few larger battles. It¡¯s just that the only difficulty now is that it¡¯s impossible for the monsters to concentrate like the last time Old Monster Huang Feng. The reason why the increase was so terrifying that time was entirely because Old Monster Huang Feng¡¯s birthday had caused a dozen nearby mountains. All the high-level monsters gathered here. If it is a weekday, it is not easy to find these monsters. But fortunately, Du Yu now has a full month to prepare. Relatively speaking, his time is still very abundant, so he has enough time to improve the strength of the Qilin Army. And this month, I was able to find out more about the Golden Winged Eagle King. After all, Du Yu knew almost nothing about the Golden Winged Eagle King at this time, apart from knowing that it was an innate creature. After the Qilin Army made some rectification, it began to set off. Du Yu did not choose to camp in a certain place, because with their offensive speed, camping was very unrealistic. This would greatly waste their time. With the map obtained from the Flint Tribe, plus the information copied from the memories of the monsters through the illusion, Du Yu quickly locked in nearly a hundred mountains nearby. The most powerful place where demons gather. This place is called Wolf King Cliff, and the coverage area is hundreds of kilometers in size. It is inhabited by a great monster of the later stage of Shenhai''s life-Silver Moon Wolf. It can be said to be the overlord of nearly a hundred mountains around it. This place is listed as an absolute restricted area on the map of the Flint Tribe. The big piece of red shows the danger here, but at this time they have become Du Yu¡¯s targets. According to the information that Du Yu extracted from the memory of the blood eagle and the old monster Huang Feng, there is not only the Silver Moon Wolf here. Such a powerful monster, there are also monsters of no less than 50,000 Tongxuan life realm, and there are countless monsters of extraordinary life levels, and there are more than 100,000. At the same time, there are 10 Shenhai life-level subordinates under the silver moon wolf, among which are 3 great monsters with the mid-life level of Shenhai. Such a powerful force is not easy to chew. However, if it can be gnawed down, it will definitely be very impressive for the growth of the Qilin Army. At this time, Du Yu and his party quietly reached the periphery of Wolf King Cliff without disturbing the surrounding monsters with the help of the map. Looking at the terrain here, Du Yu''s brows suddenly frowned. At this time, there was still no less than tens of kilometers away from the other side''s nest, but there was no grass growing here, as the old monster Huang Feng remembered. They are all barren gray rocks, and the sights within tens of kilometers are clear at a glance. If the Qilin Army rushes here, they will be spotted absolutely instantly, and for a while, he is a little confused about what to do. The generals behind him also looked forward with a little surprise. They weren''t afraid of the adverse effects of exposing them in advance, but rather worried that they would scare away the monsters on the opposite side. Just when they didn''t know what to do, Xiao Li suddenly walked out of the crowd and looked at Du Yu strangely and asked. "What''s wrong? No offense yet!" She asked in a puzzled way, because the army had been here for a while, and the demon''s territory was in front of it. Even the naked eye could see the demon not far away. It only needed a charge of both sides to be able to fight. But Du Yu still stood still, so she ran over feeling puzzled. Du Yu turned his head to look at Xiao Li and said. "It''s so empty here. My troops only need to get out of this jungle and they will be discovered by the monsters on the opposite side. What if they escape?" After listening to Du Yu''s words, Xiao Li''s eyes became extremely weird. She looked at Du Yu as if looking at a brand new species. "Is there something wrong with what I said." Du Yu frowned and said, Xiao Li''s eyes made him very uncomfortable, but he didn''t mean to get angry, after all, Xiao Li is his partner now. Xiao Li exhausted her life''s strength, tried hard to put away what she was about to blurt out Du Yu, and then tried to say in less irritating words. "Mr. Du Yu, you can rest assured that the monster will never run away, although what you say may be a bit hurtful, and the strength of your subordinates is not even as good as some children." Xiao Li''s words immediately made Du Yu feel astonished. The facts are indeed the case. Although the Qilin army under his men was placed in the Three Kingdoms world, they were already powerful and terrifying, but if they were placed in the wasteland, it would be true. It is nothing, after all, the starting point for others is an emperor-level general or even a saint-level general. He really hadn''t liberated his mind from the Three Kingdoms world just now. The facts were the same as Xiao Li said. Not only would the group of demons not run away after seeing them, they would instead rush over. After all, even if humans saw countless ducklings rushing over, they would not have the thought of running, but would feel that this was a pie in the sky. It''s just that Du Yu and the others have heavy pies, and all of them contain murderous blades. After thinking about these things, Du Yu didn''t entangle, but turned to look at the group of demons, raised the Zhuxian Sword high, and then shouted loudly. "The entire Kirin army is ready! A collective charge! Flatten some enemies where you can look!" "Roar!" As his voice fell, all the Qilin Army soldiers behind him suddenly lighted up their weapons, ready to charge! "Kill me!" Du Yu Jianfeng pointed, and then led a group of generals to rush up first. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 337： Xiao Lis shock As Du Yu''s voice fell, more than ten million Qilin Army soldiers gushed out of the mountains and forests like a tide. The huge troops marched like an earthquake, causing the entire Wolf King Cliff to tremble. The huge movement immediately shocked the countless monsters living on the Wolf King Cliff. They all came out of their caves in surprise. Want to see what happened. In one of the largest caves on the top of Wolf King Cliff, a giant silver wolf abruptly stood up from the ground, with a strong murderous in its narrow triangular eyes. This giant wolf is the leader of Wolf King Cliff, Silver Moon Wolf. . Beside it, countless monsters¡¯ eyes are full of horror. Their great king hates others to make him sleep. I still remember the last time the hands of the big monsters in the late stage of Shenhai life in a nearby area. Two subordinates of Shenhai''s mid-life realm were chasing and killing a certain criminal demon. As a result, their great king was upset because of the fight. As a result, their great king was furious and directly chased the opponent''s territory. In the presence of the great demon in the late stage of Shenhai''s life, he just killed two of his subordinates. . It even led to an all-out war between the two sides. If it weren''t for the Golden Winged Eagle Emperor to send people to interfere, I am afraid that all the demons in their two territories would fight cleanly. But this time who is so desperate to make such a big movement in Wolf King Cliff! "Who can tell me what happened!" The Silver Moon Wolf barked his teeth and roared in a low voice. He was very annoyed now, and the movement this time was even greater than the last time. At this moment, an eagle-shaped monster flew in from outside the cave and fell in front of the Silver Moon Wolf and exclaimed! "Reporter King, so many human races suddenly appeared! They are rushing towards us!" The eagle-shaped demon''s tone was full of excitement, and there was a hint of fear or worry at all, as if it had suddenly got some great good deeds. A surprise flashed in Silver Moon Wolf''s eyes. He did not understand how much the eagle-shaped monster said, but looking at the appearance of this eagle-shaped monster, I am afraid that it will definitely not be less, but in his territory. How could there be a large number of human impacts? However, at the early stage of Shenhai''s life, the strength of this eagle-shaped monster was specially used to inform him. He still trusted his words very much, so the silver moon wolf did not suspect him, and the anger in his eyes disappeared a lot. If a large amount of food bothers him, he won''t have any opinion. Now let him see the food that fell from the sky and why it rushed over. The Silver Moon Wolf howled in a low voice. "Little ones, go out with me and have a look, and catch all those humans back to me!" Then it rushed out of the cave first, and the eagle-shaped monster flew ahead to lead him. The monsters in the cave also swarmed out, following behind their king, vast and mighty. Spectacular. None of the demons who can stay in the cave is weaker than the Tongxuan being, and as they move, the demons along the way continue to make up for their team. Soon the team gathered more than 100,000. When they hit Du Yu and their location, the number of monsters behind Silver Moon Wolf had exceeded 150,000, and all the monsters in the entire Wolf King Cliff were rushing. Come here. "Is it finally here." He casually killed Du Yu who had rushed over to kill the monsters in front of him, and looked at the mighty group of monsters rushing over, the corners of his mouth were also slightly provoked, as expected, as Xiao Li said. Once all the demons knew the movement of the human race, even if the number far exceeded them, as long as the individual strength was not strong, they would regard human beings as very weak food. Unless the single strength crushes their human team, they will feel a little jealous, but the current unicorn army is obviously unable to do this. These monsters are like flies, even if they continue to die on unicorns. In the hands of the soldiers, there is still a steady stream of rushes. "His, there are so many demons" Among the Qilin Army team, Xiao Li looked at the monsters rushing over from a distance, and his eyes were full of horror. Even the tens of thousands of Qilin Army soldiers around did not give her the slightest sense of security. Although they knew that Du Yu and the others must have magical means to make all the demons disappear, after all, she had not seen it with her own eyes. At this time, facing so many powerful demons, her heart was still very nervous. She subconsciously cast her gaze to the front of the team, holding a sharp sword, standing in the air and looking at Du Yu in the distance. Her inner anxiety was astonishingly dissipated, as if that road was not a broad back, but it was. Has enough power to make people feel at ease. "The dinner is here, all the Qilin Army soldiers prepare, box them all in for me!" Du Yu whispered and said, at this moment, all the Qilin Army soldiers stood quietly, waiting for the monsters on the opposite side to rush over. There was no panic on their faces, but they calmly looked at the monsters rushing over. This scene made Xiao Li a little startled, she rubbed her eyes fiercely with her hand in some unbelievable way, and looked at the surrounding soldiers. Even the soldiers who stood at the forefront and faced the group of monsters were not at all nervous, the weapons in their hands were still firmly held in their hands, Xiao Li''s expression was completely stunned, what was it like? An army of China. Faced with hundreds of thousands of monsters that have launched a charge, it has been a long time since there has been any change. You must know that even the most elite troops of the human race will inevitably be nervous when facing the attack of the monsters, but these people actually seem The opposite was just a group of pigs and sheep. Just when the closest demon was less than a claw from the Qilin Army soldier in the front, Du Yu''s order was finally issued! "Form an army and pull them in and beat me fiercely!" Du Yu''s shout violently shook, and the demon closest to him was even directly shaken to death. Then Xiao Li saw a sword glow rising from the sky and instantly fell into the demon camp. This blow at least took away. Thousands of demons. However, Xiao Li''s shock was far from over. The soldiers around her disappeared in an instant. Instead, dozens of tall giants rose from the ground, and then countless to five colored streamers flashed suddenly. After that, all the monsters and the giants they had seen before disappeared, and on the huge plain, she was left alone. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 338： Green Wolf Cave Xiao Li had no idea what was going on. The giant before him gave a glimpse, and she didn''t even have time to see clearly. If it weren''t for the corpses of the demon still remaining on the ground, she would even think that what happened just now was actually an illusion. "What the **** was that just now?" Xiao Li said with a dull expression. Although it was only a moment, the aura on the giant made her feel trembling. It was definitely the aura that belonged to the ultimate strong in the life of Shenhai. When did the human race appear to be able to synthesize the strong from a group of weak Moves? And when she was stunned, in the five-element space condensed by the five-element creation array, the group of demons was being massacred. After all of them were promoted to the imperial generals, even if only 200,000 soldiers merged into the generals, All can have the combat power of the peak level of Shenhai life. Those special arms that have already been advanced to Saint-level generals, the condensed generals are even more powerful, but 50,000 people are condensed enough to contend with the ultimate realm of Shenhai''s life. Such terrifying power is no longer what these monsters can contend. Although these monsters'' power is much stronger than the last time they encountered, they are no longer able to stop the warrior''s footsteps. Almost every fist can directly blast away large swarms of monsters around. Thousands of monsters will die in their hands almost every moment. The warriors with the peak of life in Shenhai and the limit of life in Shenhai, even if they are Against some newcomers to the level of innate creatures, they were able to contend for a period of time. At this moment, the death of these monsters was just a matter of time. Du Yu hugged his arms in the void, staring coldly at the monster who was still dying with needles, and a large number of system prompts continued to echo in his ears. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your subordinates successfully killed the desolate monster¡ª¡ªGolden Rat, you get 100,000 gold coins, you get God-level equipment Qinggang Armguard 12, you get God-level equipment Qingyang Boots 9, you Get the god-level material diamond 15, you get the god-level material 100 refined steel 17." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your subordinates successfully killed the desolate monster¡ª¡ªGrying Huo, you get 120,000 gold coins, you get the god-level equipment Vulcan Armguard 11, and you get the god-level equipment Qinggang Chain Armor 14. You get the god-level material Lieyang Jade 15, and you get the god-level material Liehuo Feather 17." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your subordinates successfully killed the desolate monster-Hexagonal Devil, you get 170,000 gold coins, you get God-level equipment Moyang knee pad 9, you get God-level equipment Qinggang helmet 7, you get God-level material Qinggangshi 14, you get God-level material sparkling stone 19." The speed of the death of these monsters under the life of Shenhai was so fast that the prompt sounds of the system were all connected. After almost breathing, only a few monsters of the life of Shenhai were left on the field. It''s just that they are surrounded by dozens of warlords, all curled up and shivering, only the Silver Moon Wolf is still baring teeth at the surrounding warlords, but this is just a stubborn stubbornness. His four claws were trembling violently, and the hairs all over his body that looked like steel needles were standing upside down, obviously nervous to the limit. "You humans dare to use sorcery to slaughter in my demon clan territory. Are you not afraid that my clan demon king will hunt you down! If you stop now, I can consider letting you go!" Silver Moon Wolf said threateningly, this is his only hope, but he also knows that this hope is very slim, and the demons are not monolithic, and the opponent used sorcery to pull them all into this mysterious space. It is simply impossible to attract the attention of monsters from other places, and when the matter is over and these humans leave, who will be concerned about a great monster at the later stage of Shenhai''s life? You must know that in the monster clan, a monster of the Shenhai life level is not valuable, and he does not have any special talents, how could it be paid attention to. He only hoped that these humans could not understand this, in order to scare away the other party. After all, he thought that humans must be cautious in the territory of their demons. But how could he know that Du Yu had set his sights on the demon king of the innate creature level of the upper princes that can be counted by the powerful monsters, and he still had to kill the demon king of the innate creature level within a month. . Looking at the Silver Moon Wolf who was constantly warning, the warriors did not pause at all. Du Yu gave the order to kill all the demons. Naturally, they would not stop because of a few words from the other party, at least until Du Yu didn¡¯t stop. , They will never stop. Dozens of giant warlords stepped forward, brandishing their weapons, and slammed into the screaming monsters of the Shenhai Life Realm, and suddenly the system once again sounded a reminder. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your men successfully killed the desolate monster-Hurricane Eagle, you get 700,000 gold coins, you get the beyond mythical equipment Fengshen Kai 2, you get the beyond mythical equipment blast boots 1, you get God-level suit Blacktooth suit 150, you get the beyond-myth-level material Hurricane Hawkeye 2, and you get the beyond-myth-level material Hurricane Feather 100." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your subordinates successfully killed the desolate monster¡ª¡ªSawtooth, you get 1 million gold coins, you get the thorny armor 1 of the beyond myth level equipment, and you get the gaunt guard 1 of the beyond myth level equipment. You get the God-level set Coil tooth set 170, you get the beyond myth-level material serration 12, and you get the beyond-myth-level material serrated claw 4!" "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your subordinates successfully killed the desolate monster-Silver Moon Wolf, you get 2 million gold coins, you get the Moon Wolf Armor 3 beyond mythical equipment, and you get the Wolf King bone helmet beyond mythical equipment 5. You get the silver moon wolf skin 1 which is beyond the mythical grade material, you get the silver moon wolf tooth 34 which is beyond the mythological grade material, and you get the silver moon mark of the beyond the myth grade item!" As more than a dozen monsters of the Shenhai life level died, the system prompt sounded again, and Du Yu swiped it slightly to get a panoramic view of these things. "Huh? Silvermoon Mark? What is this." With some confusion, Du Yu opened his backpack space and found the reward for the mission he had given before. After sweeping away his huge mental power, he found the silver moon mark in the space full of good things. . At the moment of his thoughts, the silver moon mark appeared in his palm, and the introduction of the silver moon mark appeared in front of his eyes in an instant. "Silver Moon Mark, a material that surpasses mythical level. It is owned by the first wolf who has the bloodline of the Wolf King among the Silver Moon Wolf Clan. After using it, it can activate the Blue Wolf Cave dungeon, and clear the dungeon to get the mount-the blue wolf.", .... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 339： The Abnormality of the Forerunner Title Looking at the crescent-shaped silver moon mark in his hand, Du Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t expect that killing a monster in the late stage of Shenhai''s life would drop the item that activates the instance. Although I don''t know what the so-called Blue Wolf mount produced by this dungeon is, it is definitely not bad. After all, just an activation item is an item beyond the mythical level. Du Yu put the Silver Moon Seal into his backpack, and he was going to activate this copy after he went out. As for now, he was waiting for the title of Forerunner to take effect and absorb the power of these monsters. The reason why he hadn''t included Xiao Li in the formation before was also due to this consideration. He didn''t want to expose the ability to absorb the monsters to enhance the power, although after going out, the soldier''s increase in strength would inevitably be impossible to cover. But as long as she didn''t see how they improved, no matter how they guessed, she had nothing to do with Du Yu. Although she was a partner with Xiao Li, Du Yu didn''t trust Xiao Li now. Soon these corpses in the Five Elements Creation Array began to gradually become countless pure energies due to the role of the forerunner title, blending into the bodies of Du Yu and the Qilin Army soldiers, and all of them began to rapidly improve. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your soldiers successfully killed the desolate monster¡ª¡ªSawtooth. Your predecessor title is activated and absorbs the power in the Eight Sawtooth. You and all the soldiers of the Kirin Legion under your command. All have gained a certain degree of attribute value increase." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your soldiers successfully killed the monster in the wilderness-the Hexagonal Devil. Your predecessor title is activated and absorbs the power in the Hexagonal Devil. You and all of the Kirin Legion soldiers under your command We all have gained a certain degree of attribute value increase." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your soldiers successfully killed the hurricane eagle, the predecessor title that you possessed, activated and absorbed the power in the hurricane eagle. You and all the soldiers of the Kirin Legion under your command are both Obtained a certain degree of attribute value increase." With the injection of a large amount of pure energy, in the Qilin army formation that has been dispersed into the army, a soldier who has just entered the imperial generals suddenly swells. The mid-term of the emperor-level general This soldier actually broke directly from the realm of entering the imperial general to the early stage of the holy general. The improvement was not a little bit. The monsters killed were far away in terms of quality and quantity. More than the last time. The monsters of the Shenhai life level alone have a full dozen terrifying numbers, and the Tongxuan life is more than 50,000. It is not an exaggeration that this Qilin Army soldier can have such an improvement. This Qilin Army soldier is not alone. This improvement is reflected in almost all soldiers. The strength of all Qilin Army soldiers has been upgraded to the mid-level of the holy general. Many of the previous strengths were in the late stage and even the peak of the imperial generals, and even rushed into the late stage of the holy generals in one fell swoop. The promotion of those special arms is even more terrifying. They have all been promoted to the peak level of a holy general. As long as they take the life divine water, they can even attack the level of extraordinary beings. At this time, the strength of the entire Kirin Army soldiers has been upgraded by a whole step. If the Kirin Army at this time only needs 100,000 people, it will be able to condense a warrior comparable to the life limit of Shenhai. If it condenses 1 million people, it will even be able to condense warriors that are comparable to the level of innate creatures. At this time, they already have the ability to deal with the Demon King Golden Winged Eagle King in Broken Soul Valley. In addition to the Qilin Army soldiers, those leading generals and Du Yu''s growth are equally terrifying. Take Guan Yu as an example. Before the battle, his realm was only the late stage realm of extraordinary life, but at this time he was directly charged. Entered the realm of Tongxuan''s mid-life. The strength has almost increased dozens of times, and almost all generals have been so greatly improved, even if they don''t use the military formation, they are all capable of fighting some monsters in this world. As for Du Yu, this time he also raised a full 700,000 points of attributes. At this time, his full attributes have reached a terrifying figure of 3.2 million, which is not far from the 5 million attributes of innate creatures. It''s just that Du Yu feels that when he absorbs these energy to the later stage, he has some lack of stamina. This feeling is very strange, as if he is about to eat. While he was checking his body, Guan Yu did suddenly walk in front of him and asked with his hand. "Master, Yun Chang has something to report." Du Yu stopped his movements suddenly, looked at Guan Yu and asked. "Oh? I wonder what''s the matter with Yunchang?" Guan Yu said respectfully. "That''s it, Lord, when I was absorbing the energy just now, I felt that I had absorbed the energy to the later stage, and the body had repelled the energy. I felt that at most these energy could only make me break through to the peak of Tongxuan life. I just asked After seeing the other generals, they all felt this way, so Yun Chang thought it was necessary to talk to the lord." Du Yu raised his brows, he immediately thought of his own feelings, and said suddenly. "Is there an upper limit to the promotion of the title?" He hurriedly asked the Qilin Army soldiers. "Do you have the feeling that General Guan said?" The Qilin Army soldiers answered one after another. "Yes! Lord, I feel that at most I can only break through to the pinnacle of extraordinary life and I can''t break through!" "Me too, I also feel that I can only break through to the pinnacle of extraordinary life!" "My lord, too!" "And me! I feel it too!" These soldiers suddenly spoke up. During the second rapid ascent, they felt that they had broken through to the limit, but the generals didn¡¯t say anything, and they couldn¡¯t speak directly. Du Yu asked at this time. They no longer conceal it. "Is that so? I said that the system can''t give me a BUG-like title." Du Yu couldn''t help but shook his head with a bitter smile. When Guan Yu saw this, he suddenly asked in a puzzled manner. "Lord, what is this because of?" Du Yu sighed and said. "I was thinking when I got this title before. How could the system give me such a perverted title, capable of absorbing the power to kill living creatures. Wouldn''t it be invincible? Now it seems that this title is just to raise the strength of our soldiers to the basic level of this world.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 340： Green Wolf Cave Although the role of the forerunner title is no longer as amazing as previously imagined, it still allows the Qilin Army soldiers to grow rapidly, and it is also of great use to the future. Therefore, Du Yu adjusted his mentality back after being slightly lowered for a while. At this time, all Qilin Army soldiers have all been promoted to the mid-level of the holy generals, and the soldiers of the special arms have collectively reached the peak of the holy generals, if you let those in the Three Kingdoms world know. I don''t know how big a sensation it will cause. The army composed of more than ten million Saint-level generals is probably not more than one-third of the total of all Saint-level generals in the world of Three Kingdoms. Moreover, as long as they are given enough life water, these Qilin Army soldiers can even quickly grow to the pinnacle of extraordinary life. A Qilin Army composed entirely of extraordinary lives, I am afraid that even the strong people of the Zifu fairy level will be defeated. And escape. However, there was still a long way to go from that level at this time. After Du Yu explained to Guan Yu, he took out all the god-level equipment he had obtained before. At this time, he had collected a full 6 million sets of God-level suits, and there were more than tens of millions of diamond-level suits. At this time, it was just enough for the Qilin Army soldiers to replace their equipment. After all, most of them are just wearing gold-level suits. At this time, wearing diamond-level or even god-level suits can make their combat effectiveness a bit stronger. As for the generals, Du Yu distributed the beyond-myth-level equipment he obtained. Although there were only a dozen sets at this time, it was still possible for some generals to be fully equipped. Seeing that all Qilin Army soldiers had replaced their equipment, Du Yu also stood up and said in a deep voice. "Withdraw from the formation." Following his order, the 10 million Qilin Army soldiers also withdrew from the Five Elements Creation Array, and their figures immediately reappeared at the location of the Wolf King Cliff. Xiao Li, who was sitting bored on the ground, was also startled by the sudden appearance of a large number of figures around her body. These soldiers all appeared in the direction where they disappeared. At this time, they not only changed their clothes, but also the breath of their bodies. It has also become much stronger than before. This discovery made Xiao Li a little dumbfounded. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Is there any way to improve her strength so much in a short time? Although these soldiers were weak before, some of them looked like stunted children. However, the improvement is too bad, it is like a small man with a stunted growth of only 1.5 meters, in ten minutes, suddenly soaring to 1.8 meters is as unbelievable. But when she was dumbfounded, Du Yu saw Xiao Li, and he walked up to Xiao Li and said. "Now my people are ready, and now I want to make sure, can you be sure that after we have killed the Golden Winged Eagle King, we will be able to find the teleportation formation, I just learned from the mouths of those demons. , We have nothing to do to kill the monsters in the Shenhai life realm, but if we kill the monsters of the innate life level, we will definitely attract the attention of the powerful monsters above." Du Yu asked, although the Golden Winged Eagle King must be killed, Du Yu still wants to be ready to retreat. Although he is now able to not fear the monsters in the fairy realm of the Purple Mansion by relying on the Five Elements Creation Array, he There is no way to take advantage of that level of power for the time being. And if the other party guards him, then it will be very difficult for him to act again. After all, so far, the only thing he can threaten the immortal level of the Zifu is the Five Elements Creation Array. . "Yeah! As long as I can kill the Golden Winged Eagle King, I will definitely be able to find the teleportation formation. The demon''s long-distance crossing also needs the help of the teleportation formation. A demon king of the level like the Golden Winged Eagle King must be in the lair. There will be a teleportation array! When the time comes, we have to find and modify the teleportation coordinates, and we will be able to return directly to Desert City!" Xiao Li nodded quickly and said, at this time Du Yu had become a powerful man with magical methods in her heart. She didn''t ask the Qilin Army soldiers about the reasons for the changes out of curiosity. This is also her cleverness. After making the exact guarantee, she kept silent and stood aside to pretend to be a good baby. Du Yu was also very satisfied with her response, but he would not put all the opportunities on Xiao Li, he still had to do it. A lot of hands were prepared to deal with Xiao Li''s unreliability, and he would not fall into a passive situation. But now the most important thing, Du Yu still wants to see what kind of surprise this so-called silver moon imprint can bring him. After asking Xiao Li about something, he found an excuse to dismiss Xiao Li, and then took Guan Yu and others to walk towards the silver moon wolf''s lair, which is the location of the cave on the top of the Wolf King Cliff. Since it was something dropped by the Silver Moon Wolf, the place where the dungeon was opened will probably be in the place where the Silver Moon Wolf lived. Du Yu also wanted to try his luck. After all, this item did not introduce the specific usage. When he walked to the silver moon wolf''s lair, the system prompt sounded as expected. "Ding! It is detected that the player has the Silver Moon Mark, which is the symbol of the Silver Moon Wolf King, and the player is satisfied with the permission to activate the mount copy of the Blue Wolf Cavern copy. May I ask whether it is activated." Du Yu himself came for this, so he naturally chose to activate. Following Du Yu''s decision, the silver moon imprint in his palm instantly turned into a stream of light and crashed into the ground of the grotto in front of him, as the silver moon imprint merged. The entire Wolf King Cliff began to tremble crazily, and countless rubbles above his head began to loosen. Du Yu''s expression suddenly changed, and he shouted at the generals including Guan Yu. "Everyone left the cave and retreated ten miles!" Du Yu''s orders, these generals would naturally not fail. They immediately retreated ten miles away according to Du Yu''s orders. With their strength, this distance was only a short time away, and Du Yu came first. Waiting for them here. Not long after they left, the entire rock formation on the top of the mountain peeled off in an instant, and a huge rock-carved wolf head roaring up to the sky replaced the top of the mountain, and the cave they entered before turned out to be the mouth of the wolf head. At this moment, in the wolf''s mouth, a silver-gray vortex was slowly rotating, and this was the entrance of the Blue Wolf Cavern. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 341： Enter the Green Wolf Cave Looking at the copy of the Blue Wolf Cave in front of him, Du Yu walked over, and when he walked to the door of the copy, the system immediately gave a prompt. "Ding! Will the player Du Yu enter the mount dungeon-Blue Wolf Cavern, which belongs to the beyond mythical level dungeon, produces the lowest Shenhai life, the highest innate creature level mount, the inside of the dungeon is very dangerous, and there is no limit to the number of people to pass the level. Many people pass through the barriers." Seeing this prompt, Du Yu couldn''t help taking a breath. "I rely on the mounts of the Shenhai life realm at the lowest level. This is too bad for the sky." He said in shock. This is much more powerful than the Qilin Army soldiers themselves, and there are also innate creature-level mounts here, which is really too bad for the sky, you must know that even he himself has a certain distance from that level. gap. "Master, what''s wrong?" Seeing Du Yu''s appearance, Guan Yu walked up and asked in a strange way. When he saw Du Yu walk to the front of the copy, his face was shocked and he couldn''t help but feel a little worried. "I''m fine, Chang Yun, you go and gather all the Qilin Army, this time we are going to send it!" Du Yu said with a look of excitement. If the Qilin Army is equipped with these mounts, its strength can be truly exploded. Even if it is not integrated with the army, it can rely on the mounts to exert the combat effectiveness of the Shenhai life level, even after the formation of the army, because of the addition of these mounts , The strength of the generals will be terribly improved. After all, the mount is also a kind of planning in its own strength. If all of his more than 10 million Qilin Army soldiers are equipped with mounts, as long as it is not for the existence of a large group of Zifu people in the fairy realm, in this deserted land He was completely able to walk sideways. "Yes, Lord." Guan Yu stared at Du Yu for a few moments, then turned and ran towards the Qilin Army soldiers who were recuperating not far away. The reason why Du Yu didn''t let them over before was also to let them get familiar with the skyrocketing power, and the fighting after saving, the strength will not increase but decrease. However, since such a powerful dungeon is activated, it is naturally the priority to enter the dungeon. After all, after forming the warlord, even if the strength is a little unstable due to the skyrocketing, the power has definitely passed. Soon Guan Yu brought the Qilin Army soldiers who were resting and rushed over, even if they were marching quickly, their breath and pace were still on the same rhythm. If you close your eyes, you can¡¯t even tell whether this is the sound of an army of thousands of horses charging, or the movement of a giant creature. Although the Qilin Army is not very strong in terms of strength, it is in terms of military literacy. Absolutely top ranks. Guan Yu ran to Du Yu and said respectfully. "Lord, I have brought all the people." Du Yu nodded, and then said loudly to the Qilin Army soldiers. "Guys and soldiers, we are going to clear a dungeon. If it goes well, each of you will have a mount of the Divine Sea Life Realm! Now everyone rests for ten minutes to restore their state to the best, we are ready Enter the dungeon! If nothing happens, we will encounter innate creature-level opponents, do you have the confidence to crush them!" All the Qilin Army soldiers immediately raised their weapons high and shouted uniformly. "Yes! Wish to fight for the Lord!" Then they hit the armor on their chest with the weapon in their hands. This practice greatly boosted morale, and even Xiao Li, who was standing with the tribe girls and young children, was involuntarily excited. She looked at Du Yu and the Qilin Army¡¯s eyes full of horror. Although this army was not even as strong as those in Desert City, but I don¡¯t know why, she had a feeling that the hundreds of millions of troops in Desert City would not It is the opponent of the army in front of him. This feeling is very weird. You must know that the hundreds of millions of troops in Desert City account for almost one-tenth of the elite of the human race. Most of the soldiers are in the realm of Tongxuan life, but she just feels that if the two armies are in confrontation. , The army in front of her will win the final victory. She grew up to such a big age and had never seen or even heard of an army with such a strong cohesion, which made her even more curious about Du Yu''s identity. However, Du Yu didn''t care about Xiao Li''s gaze, because at this time, he himself was a little excited by the actions of the Qilin Army soldiers, and he had a mood of wanting to fight. It''s just that Du Yu''s mental power is as high as 3.2 million, which has far exceeded the life limit of Shenhai, and is moving towards the innate creatures. He still suppressed his inner impulse. He looked at these Qilin Army soldiers and said in a deep voice. "Everyone rests in place!" All the Qilin Army soldiers immediately sat cross-legged on the spot and began to adjust their hearts. The entire platform in front of the Wolf King Cliff, which was let by more than 10 million people, was crowded with people. Ten minutes passed quickly. All the Qilin Army soldiers didn''t need Du Yu''s order at all. They just stood up on time, every second. The Qilin Army soldiers who stood up suddenly made Xiao Li staring at Du Yu in a daze, and then she also hurriedly got up from the ground. "Everyone is ready to enter the dungeon!" Du Yu said loudly, the voice clearly passed into the ears of every Qilin Army soldier. Then, under the leadership of their generals, the Qilin Army soldiers walked in neatly into the vortex at the entrance of the instance without hesitation. . Du Yu stood by and watched. He had to wait until everyone had passed before he entered. After all, the Qilin Army soldiers who entered at the end were very unsafe, and he didn''t want to lose his men because of this. Xiao Li on the side looked at the Qilin Army that was constantly entering the dungeon, and suddenly became a little anxious. She hurried to Du Yu and asked. "You all went in, so what should we do? If a monster comes, we won''t have the ability to resist at all!" Xiao Li said eagerly, after losing the shelter of Du Yu and the others, who knows if any demons will come over, and she doesn''t know how long Du Yu and the others will be back. Du Yu''s eyes looked at Xiao Li suddenly became weird, and he said silently. "Miss Xiao Li, didn''t you hear what I said before, everyone has entered the dungeon, aren''t you human?" Xiao Li''s face suddenly turned red. Du Yu did say this before, but she thought he was speaking to her soldiers, but she didn''t expect to include them as well. "After entering, you will be responsible for all these people. You should be able to take care of them." Du Yu looked at the Qilin Army soldiers entering the whirlpool and said to Xiao Li. "Huh? No problem, no problem!" Xiao Li''s face flushed hurriedly. After Du Yu glanced at Xiao Li, he didn''t bother her anymore. Not long after, there was no one on Wolf King Cliff, and everyone entered the dungeon. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 342： Shenhai Life Mount-Green Wolf After Du Yu entered the dungeon, the sound of fighting and howling wolves came into his ears. The place where he came in seemed to be a mountain col, their backs were a towering mountain wall, and the entrance and exit of the copy was at the foot of the mountain wall. At this time, the Qilin Army has formed a warlord, relying on the mountain wall, and fighting with a wolf-shaped creature. As the system prompts, none of the wolves here has a realm lower than the gods. Sea life. Moreover, at the moment, there are wolves all over the mountains and plains. Du Yu roughly estimated that the number of these wolves is actually no less than tens of thousands. They seem to have just broke into the wolf den of these wolves. What a terrifying thing. The wolves of tens of thousands of Shenhai life realm, even if Du Yu alone dealt with it, may not be able to deal with it. It is worthy of this. Even the activation items are beyond the mythical level. This copy is indeed well-deserved. If there are so many wolves without the Five Elements Creation Array, I am afraid that Du Yu will immediately lead his troops out of here. But fortunately, these blue wolves did not react in the first time, so that the Qilin Army soldiers who entered in batches would not be directly washed out, and they would be able to stabilize their positions in this situation. At this time, the giants under Du Yu''s command were basically all based on one hundred thousand Qilin Army soldiers, and each of their combat power was at the pinnacle of Shenhai''s life, and those special arms were condensed. The giant warlords are stronger, and their strength is in the realm of the life limit of Shenhai. This is what makes the situation of the Qilin Army a little better. At least these blue wolves want to break through the Qilin Army''s defense line, and there will be no for a while. possible. Although these blue wolves are also Shenhai life level combat power, most of them are ordinary Shenhai life. Du Yu didn''t pay too much attention to the green wolf little monsters of ordinary Shenhai life level. Immediately after entering the dungeon, Du Yu keenly cast his gaze on a small hill not far away, and found a blue wolf staring coldly here. The size of this blue wolf is smaller than that of the surrounding blue wolf. It''s a lot petite. But even so, even Du Yu is quite jealous of the dangerous aura emanating from the opponent. Almost no need to think about Du Yu to understand that it must be a wolf of innate creature level, and only natural creature level can make him feel it. Danger. The blue wolf also sensed Du Yu''s gaze at the same time. It followed the Qi machine and looked towards Du Yu. When he sensed the breath in Du Yu''s body, he also gave a cold snort. Then he moved his gaze away and focused on the warriors who were condensed from special arms. Each of these warlords has a fighting power that can contend the life limit of Shenhai. With such a strength, and there are so many in number, it can already make it feel threatened. It is waiting for a chance to kill with one blow. As long as these warlords reveal their flaws because of resisting the surrounding blue wolves, it will decisively shoot. Although the strength of this wolf is far superior to these warriors, he still chooses sneak attacks. "Innate creatures are indeed very powerful." Du Yu couldn''t help sighing, but he was also not weak. If he burst out all his hole cards, he might not be able to compete with the innate creatures, but at this time the opponent was surrounded by countless blue wolves. At this time, he rushed over. Very unwise. After all, even his strength is strong, but after all, it is still impossible to contend with the head wolves of the innate creatures that are similar to him, and at the same time allocate energy to deal with those other blue wolves, which puts himself in danger. Du Yu obviously wouldn''t do the things in the game, especially when he still had a hole card to win. As he was looking at the battlefield, a soldier condensed from a special unit, comparable to the life limit of Shenhai, cut off the weapon in his hand, and a blue wolf in the later life of Shenhai was cut down with a whine. On the ground. It''s just that no blood appeared in the place where the green wolf was cut, but it still turned into a stream of light and disappeared, and the system prompt also sounded in Du Yu''s ears. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your subordinates successfully killed the Green Wolf Cave monster-Green Wolf, and you have obtained a Blue Wolf mount card in the late stage of Shenhai Life." Hearing the system prompt Du Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Because it was the first blue wolf to be killed, he also paid special attention to it. The blue wolf that was killed before seemed to be the realm of Shenhai''s late life! He took out the mount card from his backpack, and then used it directly. A cyan light flashed, and the card in his hand disappeared, and beside him, one was the same as the one that was killed by the warlord before. The same green wolf appeared quietly. "After using the mount card, it turned out to be directly summoned the killed blue wolf!" Du Yu secretly exclaimed. Could it be said that this dungeon will get a realm card of the same level by killing a blue wolf in what realm? Du Yu looked at the green wolves in front of them with unconcealable greed in their eyes. Almost all of the green wolves here were of strength above the mid-life of Shenhai! And more importantly, the wolf on the hillside and the three blue wolves that were only slightly smaller than the wolf beside it were all at the limit of Shenhai''s life. In order to verify his conjecture, Du Yu also ignored the attention of the wolf on the top of the mountain, and directly drew out the Zhuxian Sword, and then swung his sword at a blue wolf at the peak of Shenhai''s life. A **** sword light came out in an instant. The green wolf that was smashing with the warlord was instantly killed by this sword. The entire head shot up directly into the sky, but there was still no blood flowing out, but instead Make a streamer and disappear. The system reminded me again. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, you successfully killed the Green Wolf Cave monster-Green Wolf, and you get a Blue Wolf Mount Card for the Peak of Life of Shenhai." This time, the trial completely confirmed Du Yu¡¯s conjecture, and he also had a general understanding of the way that Qinglang Cave produced mounts. In this case, he would naturally not continue to suppress the Qilin Army. It was time for them to counterattack. when. Now the Kirin Army was suppressed by these blue wolves when it first entered, and as a result, it has been suppressed all the time. It cannot have enough time to make a move to merge into a stronger army and summon a stronger army. The giant warlord. But now that he has already entered, he can naturally create an opportunity for the Qilin Army soldiers. Although it is not realistic for him to eliminate all the green wolves by himself, it is easy if he only delays some time. It can be done. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 343： Five innate creatures "All the soldiers listened to the order. After I call the three numbers, you will all put down the enemies in your hands for me, form a five-element creation circle, pull them all in for me, and don''t let me let any of them go! These guys The future is your mount!" Du Yu suddenly shouted, after Du Yu made his voice, these warlords did not hesitate at all, they just spoke. "Yes! Follow the lord''s order!" Although they don''t know what means Du Yu will use to stop these blue wolves, they have absolute confidence in Du Yu, even if Du Yu tells them to give up all resistance now, they will not hesitate in the slightest. After Du Yu saw that all the soldiers had heard it, he immediately began to summon his Void Sword Servant. With the improvement of his full attributes, the Void Sword Servant''s strength was also powerful and terrifying. His full attribute at this time is as high as 3.2 million points, although it is not as good as the 5 million points of the innate creatures, but it is still far more than half of the life limit of Shenhai. If he insists on dividing a realm, his state at this time is already OK. It is called half-step congenital life. Eighteen Void Sword Servants with his same strength all began to accumulate strength, Du Yu himself also grasped the Zhu Xian Sword in his hand, and began to infuse energy into it frantically. At the same time, his mental power also poured out frantically, and the air around Ling''s body was distorted. "three!" "two!" "One!" "Finalize!" With Du Yu¡¯s order, all the warriors gave up the enemy in front of them at the same time, and didn¡¯t care whether the opponent¡¯s attack would fall on them. Since Du Yu said so, they would have no reservations. Trust Du Yu. "cut!" At the same moment, Du Yu released his attack at the same time. At this time, except for some special hole cards, Du Yu was almost fully equipped. How terrifying is Du Yu, who is almost full of combat power? At this moment, the group of blue wolves on the opposite side could definitely feel it. After a blood-colored sword glow covering almost thousands of meters, a full eighteen sword glows were slightly weaker, but they were not too small in size. The terrifying power of this blow made even the pupils of the wolf standing on the distant hillside sharply shrink. This series of attacks even made it feel a great threat. At this time, the eyes that it looked at Du Yu were full of strong killing intent, but it was still more jealous. It was not the sword light shot by Du Yu himself who first attacked these blue wolves, but his terrifying mental impact. Under Du Yu''s violent mental impact, those green wolves were impacted. All of his eyes became extremely dull. Even the eyes of the blue wolves that rushed to the peak of the life of Shenhai in the forefront became extremely sluggish, let alone them, even if the blue wolf with the life limit of Shenhai came over, it would have the same effect. And this pause also caused them to lose their best chance to attack the Qilin Army soldiers, and nineteen terrifying sword lights also flew over one after another. boom The first sword light, that is, Du Yu personally waved the **** sword light, and instantly smashed the blue wolves in the front. The sword light smashed all the way towards the blue wolves at the back, beheading it for hundreds of meters. , Is gradually dissipating, and the subsequent sword light also keeps up. Since the subsequent attack was only swung by the Void Sword Servant, it did not have the effect of the Zhuxian Sword. It was inferior to the previous one in terms of power, and the eighteen consecutive attacks only opened up about the same distance as the first sword light. the distance. At this time, an area of ??more than 1,000 meters was vacated in front of the Kirin Army. At least seven or eight thousand green wolves died in the previous blow. Such terrifying power made these fierce green wolves all see Full of fear, the king looked back at them one after another, and for a moment he dared not step forward. They were actually frightened by Du Yu''s powerful blow, and the eyes of the wolf on the hillside were full of hesitation, wondering whether or not to provoke such an existence. However, without waiting for it to consider clearly, the 10 million Qilin Army soldiers have completed the transformation. After they disintegrated, they began to quickly regroup into new warriors. This time their opponents have innate creature-level existence. Therefore, at this moment, all the strength is to be taken out. The 10 million Qilin Army soldiers were reintegrated into five giant five-element warlords with a distance of nearly one kilometer. The aura of each one is not much worse than that of the wolf on the hillside not far away. With the emergence of the five giant warlords, the movements of the wolves were involuntarily stagnated. A huge halo suddenly spread out from the center of the five warlords, shrouded in the surroundings, due to the formation of the formation. The strength of the Qilin Army soldiers has been greatly improved, and the formation at this time has easily covered a range of hundreds of kilometers. Before the wolf of the innate realm could react, it was enveloped in the formation with all the blue wolves. In the formation at this time, although there are tens of thousands of Shenhai life-level blue wolves, the situation is firmly standing on Du Yu''s side. With the blessing of the formation, the five statues can continue to recover their injuries, almost Immortal and immortal, the fighting power is comparable to the five-element warriors of the innate creature level. Coupled with the fusion of more than a dozen special arms, there are war generals whose strength is infinitely close to the realm of innate creatures. Even if the number of blue wolves occupy a huge advantage, it will not help, the warlord of the innate life realm can not be contended with a group of unequal strength of the blue wolves of the Shenhai life realm, unless there are tens of thousands left here. Azure Wolf, all his strength is at the limit of Shenhai''s life, and maybe he can still hold on for a while in the hands of the five innate creature realm warlords. "Soldiers vent all their previous sorrows!" Du Yu flew to the head of a warlord and said loudly that when the Qilin Army displayed the Five Elements Creation Array, they had already won, and these tens of thousands of green wolves had become his possession. More than a dozen generals suddenly yelled, and then took their huge steps and rushed towards the green wolf pack. At this time, white light flashed everywhere they went, and large swaths of green wolves were all Being crushed to death, the Green Wolf who had suppressed them before, became the target of casual slaughter at this time. Such an astonishing change has completely stunned the wasteland human races huddled and shivering at the entrance of the copy. Xiao Li, including Xiao Li, are all staring at the giants with their stunned expressions. Unlike the children and women who grew up in this demon territory, Xiao Li was far more knowledgeable than them. Although she only had the realm of Tongxuan life, she still had eyesight for her since she was a child. Those giants are definitely at the level of innate creatures. When will a group of human races that have not even reached the extraordinary life be able to condense into those super powers? Moreover, the military¡¯s banning qualities before was deeply shocked. At that time, she saw with her own eyes that the paws of many green wolves were about to be caught in front of the soldiers, but they still chose. Get out of that powerful state. She had never seen that terrible execution ability in any army she had seen before, and she couldn''t help but looked at Du Yu standing on the head of a giant in the realm of innate creatures. Who is this man, and why he can have so many in the future is a magical method. Xiao Li knows that her current thinking is very dangerous. The less you should know about a dangerous man like Du Yu, the better, but she is irresistible. Want to know Du Yu, know everything about him! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 344： Assign mounts After the Qilin Army deployed the Five Elements Creation Array, the outcome of this battle was already known. Facing the five innate creatures, which one is only slightly better than the warriors. How can the first wolf achieve 1V5. As for the other blue wolves, it is good to be able to resist the pressure of the five innate creatures without fleeing around. How could they be helpful? Soon the system prompt sounded in Du Yu''s ears. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your subordinates successfully killed the Green Wolf Cave monster-Green Wolf Head Wolf, and you have obtained a Blue Wolf Head Wolf Mount Card at the early stage of the innate life." Hearing this news from the system, Du Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but burst into light. This was the first real state under his command to reach the existence of innate creatures! Even he couldn''t help getting a little excited, but this was just the beginning. He wanted to see how many innate creature-level mount cards could be obtained in this Blue Wolf Cavern. If every Qilin army can be equipped with a mount of such a realm, then even if the Pangu realm powerhouse in the future comes, they will be driven away, but now we still have to see how many copies of this blue wolf cave have this level. Green wolf. But now we still have to wait until all the blue wolves in the formation space are killed. The leader of the blue wolf has died, and Du Yu has also joined the ranks of the clear-handed blue wolf. He added 18 Void Swordsmen''s strikes. The killing speed is not much worse than the five innate creature level war generals. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your subordinates successfully killed the Green Wolf Cave monster-Green Wolf, and you have obtained a Blue Wolf mount card in the late stage of Shenhai Life." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your subordinates successfully killed the Green Wolf Cave monster-Green Wolf, and you have obtained a Blue Wolf mount card in the mid-life state of Shenhai." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your subordinates successfully killed the Green Wolf Cave monster-Green Wolf, and you have obtained a Blue Wolf Mount Card at the pinnacle of Shenhai Life." "Ding!" System prompts kept ringing, and soon these blue wolves in the formation space were all turned into mount cards in Du Yu¡¯s backpack, a total of 71238 mount cards, of which the blue wolves above Shenhai¡¯s late life actually accounted for half. Above, there are as many as ten of Shenhai''s life limit realm. In addition to the innate creature realm Blue Wolf Head Wolf, it can be said that Du Yu has just entered the Blue Wolf Cave dungeon, and Du Yu has earned a lot of mount cards, but it is equivalent to Du Yu''s hands. There are the same number of strong people! "Remove the formation!" As the last blue wolf was obliterated, Du Yu also gave an order and said that the generals suddenly turned into countless soldiers, neatly arranged in the valley, and the eyes of these soldiers were full of exhaustion. However, none of them had a trace of bending in their standing posture, just like vigorous green pine, standing tall and straight, looking at this elite soldier of the Kirin Army, Du Yu couldn''t help feeling To be proud. But after all, he still felt sorry for his soldiers, so he ordered. "Everyone sit down and rest. After half an hour, we will set out to find a new goal." After Du Yu''s order, all the soldiers would immediately sit on the ground, but they didn''t appear to be scattered all of a sudden, but maintained a sitting posture capable of responding to emergencies at any time. The many famous military commanders of the Three Kingdoms under Du Yu''s hands are not vegetarians. Under the dedicated training of those people, the military literacy of the Kirin Army can be said to be very rare in all realms. But fortunately, the follow-up consumption of the Qilin Army soldiers after the Five Elements Creation Array is not very great, so half an hour is enough for them to recover. After setting up these soldiers, Du Yu waved to Guan Yu. Among these generals, Du Yu was more accustomed to calling Guan Yu. Basically, he would call him to deal with everything. Guan Yu walked over with some doubts, and asked respectfully. "The lord has anything to order." Du Yu took out all the Blue Wolf mount cards from the backpack space, and poured them all in front of Guan Yu and said. "Chang Yun, you are responsible for distributing these things to the soldiers of the Kirin Army. These are the mount cards that are dropped in this dungeon. They can greatly improve our combat effectiveness. I will hand in this mount card from the early innate life. Here you are." After that, Du Yu took out the green wolf head wolf mount card from the backpack space again, and handed it to Guan Yu. Guan Yu didn''t take it. Instead, he knelt down on one knee with a look of panic, and said eagerly. "The lord must not! How can such a precious thing be given to Yun Chang, this mount is also of great use to the lord, please take it back!" After Guan Yu finished speaking, he looked at Du Yu resolutely. His eyes were full of sincerity. Du Yu really couldn''t see any falsehood. Obviously Guan Yu was really caring about him. This made Du Yu''s heart too. warm. But he does not need this mount card himself. "Chang Yun doesn''t have to be so polite, since I gave it to you, then you will take it. You get this mount to help me more than I use myself, and a mount in the initial stage of innate life is not worthy of me." "My own combat power is not inferior to it at all. Even if it is equipped with it, it cannot be a strong opponent in the mid-phase of the innate life. It is better to let you have the combat power of the early innate life." Du Yu said with a chuckle. Guan Yu suddenly hesitated. He knew that the truth was not like Du Yu said. The improvement of the mount to the owner is not as simple as 1+1=2, but since Du Yu has already said this, he It would be a bit uninteresting if I refused. So he gritted his teeth, and then without hesitation, respectfully took the mount card from Du Yu''s hand, and then said gratefully. "Chang Yun will certainly not let down the Lord''s expectations, since the Lord has appreciated Yun Chang so, Yun Chang will definitely do his best to achieve the Lord''s hegemony!" Du Yu used his mental power to directly support Guan Yu, and then said. "Go, distribute these mount cards, get familiar with your mounts as soon as possible, and hope that in the subsequent battles, even if you don''t rely on the Five Elements Creation Array, you can easily deal with these blue wolves." "Yes, Lord." Guan Yu respectfully saluted Du Yu, then put away the mount card in front of him, and walked toward the Qilin Army team. He still used the comprehensive assessment and military merits to distribute the mounts, and more than 70,000 batches of green wolves soon It was all distributed. After they get acquainted with their mounts, the Qilin Army will have more than 70,000 powerful men with the realm of Shenhai life and the initial realm of innate life. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 345： Decisive battle It arrived in half an hour, and all Qilin Army soldiers stood up from the ground at the same time. After half an hour of rest, their spirits became rejuvenated again, and their combat effectiveness was restored to their peak state. The soldiers who obtained the mount card were also generally familiar with how to cooperate with their mounts to maximize their performance. Combat effectiveness. It has to be said that the scary place of the Blue Wolf mounts, although they can only exert their maximum combat effectiveness in cooperation with their masters, in fact, even if they fight alone, they can still exert their original combat effectiveness. Compared with ordinary mounts, they are more like a battle baby, which will greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of the Qilin Army. Guan Yu did not give all the mount cards to the soldiers this time. He also specially set aside ten Shenhai life limit mount cards for the generals. Although the soldiers can also have the Shenhai life limit after they are used. Combat effectiveness. But after all, it is still not as powerful as the generals who are the Tongxuan life realm. Allocating these mounts to the generals is the way to maximize the combat effectiveness. Guan Yu was riding on the back of the blue wolf head of the innate spirit realm. He looked very powerful, but he didn''t mean the slightest arrogance. He still looked at Du Yu respectfully and said. "Lord, what shall we do next, please tell me!" Du Yu looked at this green wolf cavalry with a bit of pride in his heart, he said loudly. "Next, Guan Yu, you will take this blue wolf cavalry as a scout, and you will investigate all the surrounding conditions for me. I want to know how many blue wolves are around, and then I will swallow them one by one!" Guan Yu immediately arched his hands, and then said confidently. "Please rest assured, Mr. Yun promises to complete the task!" Then he turned his head and shouted to the Qilin Army soldiers behind him. "All the soldiers who are equipped with the Blue Wolf mount will go out with me, follow me!" Soon in the midst of howling wolves, more than 70,000 Qilin Army soldiers rushed out of the army. Most of them were soldiers of special arms. It was not that Guan Yu was partial. This was based on strength and strength. Division of military merit. The starting point of the special arms itself is higher than that of ordinary soldiers. At this moment, the strength is naturally much stronger than ordinary soldiers. Basically all of them are the peak combat power of holy rank generals, plus the special arms selected by Guan Yu. As the cavalry, they are also more familiar with horseback fighting. No matter from which aspect, the selection of these soldiers is very reasonable, and the other ordinary soldiers of the Kirin Army selected are not simple roles. The weakest are at the peak of the imperial generals, and many of them are. Stepped into the ranks of holy generals. Such an army of cavalry can be described as a complete elite, and it is completely the most elite part of the Kirin army. Soon this blue wolf rider was led by Guan Yu and rushed out of the valley. As long as their strength did not meet the powerhouse of the Zifu immortal level, they would be able to hold on to Du Yu and rush over. Rescue, used as a scout is absolutely perfect. After Guan Yu and the others set off, Du Yu didn''t wait much. He looked at the group of Qilin Army soldiers in front of him and said in a deep voice. "Let''s go! Let''s go out and see if there are any suitable goals, Xiao Li, take care of your responsible person, don''t lose it to me." After speaking, he turned and walked towards the valley, and the Qilin Army soldiers also moved. Xiao Li looked at Du Yu''s back and waved his pink fist twice with dissatisfaction, and then turned to the group of young children and girls. "You have also seen how dangerous this place is just now. Keep up with everything. Don''t fall behind. You are not the only one who lost the asylum, and even I have no chance of surviving." This group of young children and girls immediately smashed their heads like garlic, but they have seen the soldiers of the Kirin Army show their power before, and they are very dependent on them at this moment. They don''t want to be left alone. Fortunately, although this group of wild territories are still young, their strength is still good, at least reaching the level of a holy general. It is not too much to want to keep up with them when Du Yu did not order to speed up the pace. Difficult things. They quickly left the valley at the entrance. Du Yu looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The environment of this copy of the Blue Wolf Cave was something he hadn''t expected, because it turned out to be a piece of land. A huge grassland, but there are many large and small mountain packs on the grassland. If nothing else, there should be wolves in those mountain packs. Where Du Yu''s eyes pass, there are hundreds of small mountain packs, but I don''t know how many blue wolves exist in it, but from the wolves that move on the mountain packs, it can be seen that there are indeed blue wolves. . "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your subordinates successfully killed the Blue Wolf Cave monster-Blue Wolf, and you have obtained a Blue Wolf mount card in the late stage of Shenhai Life." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your subordinates successfully killed the Blue Wolf Cave monster-Blue Wolf, and you have obtained a Blue Wolf mount card in the mid-life state of Shenhai." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your subordinates successfully killed the Blue Wolf Cave monster-Blue Wolf, and you have obtained a Blue Wolf mount card in the late stage of Shenhai Life." A large number of kill prompts caused Du Yu''s brows to frown. He looked at the place not far away. At this time, Guan Yu and his party were not far away from him. They were blocked by countless blue wolves. Down. "Huh? Why did you fight so quickly." Du Yu frowned and said, he didn''t mean to let Guan Yu do anything. Fighting on this prairie would attract all the green wolves around. Without knowing how many green wolves are there. , This is very unwise. He already saw countless blue wolves rushing out of the hillside not far away, rushing in the direction where Guan Yu and the others were. If it is already like this, then it can only be done. With the combat power of six innate creatures, Du Yu has enough confidence to clear this copy of the Blue Wolf Cavern. "Attention all Qilin Army soldiers, march forward to support General Guan." Du Yu flew into the sky and said loudly. However, his gaze also accidentally caught a glimpse of the wasteland human race in the center of the Qilin Army team, and he suddenly said again. "The Qilin Army soldiers who are close to the children and girls will take them directly!" Then he stretched out his hand, and with his mental power, Xiao Li, who was a little confused watching the blue wolves gushing out like the tide, directly photographed Xiao Li directly beside him. This is his partner. He is very interested in what Xiao Li said about the ancestral land of the human race. Naturally, she will not be in danger at this time. In the subsequent battles, it is very likely that you will encounter multiple green wolves in the realm of innate creatures. At this time, it is undoubtedly the safest choice by his side. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 346： Five elements into one After receiving Du Yu''s order, the Qilin Army soldiers immediately lighted up their weapons and rushed towards the distant battlefield. And the soldiers closest to the deserted human races also entrained them. Don¡¯t look at the realm of these deserted human races a lot higher than this group of soldiers, but they are not seen in terms of speed or combat effectiveness. It must be even higher than their powerful Qilin Army soldiers. Even with these deserted human races, the Qilin Army soldiers still ran fast, and did not affect their phalanx in the slightest, like a robot army, maintaining synchronized movements, rushing towards the battlefield. It¡¯s not just the Qilin Army that rushed over there. The passively alarmed green wolves all emerged from the small mountain bag, and then rushed towards the direction where the battle took place amid the howling of their respective wolves. past. The entire copy of the Blue Wolf Cave was moved instantly, and all the blue wolves had gathered in the past. But fortunately, in this area where Du Yu was located, because the largest group of blue wolves was wiped out, there was no obstacle from any powerful group of wolves. The ordinary soldiers of the Kirin Army and the special arms rushing in the forefront have already turned into the Shenhai Life Limit Realm and the Shenhai Life Peak Realm. They opened their way in front and knocked all the wolves in front of them into the air. Unless the blue wolves standing in front of them at this time, there are head wolves of innate life realm, or tens of thousands of blue wolves, it is impossible for them to stop because of this. However, they are not very far from Guan Yu, so how could there be so many green wolves appearing? They soon saw Guan Yu and others fighting in the midst of the blue wolves. What Du Yu didn¡¯t expect was that there were two blue wolves with innate spirit realm who were besieging Guan Yu, but fortunately there was an innate spirit realm. Guan Yu''s strength is to stabilize the two green wolves. At least for a short period of time, they couldn''t help Guan Yu. Du Yu naturally didn''t hesitate to see this scene, he just took out the Zhuxian Sword, rushed towards Guan Yu, and shouted at the same time. "The Qilin Army officers obeyed the order, formed a five-element creation formation, and killed all these blue wolves for me!" Following his order, all the Qilin Army soldiers suddenly began to change. Under the protection of the generals condensed from the special arms, all the Qilin Army ordinary soldiers were scattered and reorganized instantly. Five huge warlords brazenly appeared on the battlefield, and the Five Elements Creation Array instantly enveloped hundreds of kilometers. All the blue wolves in the formation were due to the terrifying pressure of these five innate creatures, which made their movements slow. A lot. However, not far away, the five auras that were not much weaker than them suddenly emerged, causing those blue wolves to regain their fighting power. There are actually five blue wolves in the realm of innate creatures! At this moment, even Du Yu couldn''t help shaking his whole body. It was not because of fear, but because of his excitement! There are only 7 green wolves, he has no reason to fear, he has the Five Elements Creation Array, he is not even a strong man in the fairy realm of the Purple Mansion, how can he worry about the few innate creatures of the first-level green Wolf? "It really is a copy that needs to go beyond the mythical item to be activated. This ticket is really profitable!" Du Yu slashed back and besieged the blue wolf of the innate life realm beside Guan Yu, and then laughed and said that one instance can give his commanders eight more innate life realm generals and countless people in the Shenhai life realm. soldier. Even if he didn''t rely on the Five Elements Creation Array, he would not be considered weak in this barren land. Such a big growth, even Du Yu himself had not expected it. "Master" Guan Yu looked at Du Yu who came to him with some guilt, trying to explain something, but Du Yu waved his hand and said. "Don''t pursue those things for now, wait until these blue wolves are resolved before discussing the reasons." This suddenly made Guan Yu feel even more guilty. He was thinking about these issues at this time, but he was really damned, so he also left these things behind. Holding the Yanyue Knife tightly in his hand, he drove the Blue Wolf mount under his crotch and rushed towards the Blue Wolf who had besieged him before. Feeling guilty, he actually displayed two hundred percent of his combat effectiveness at this time, suppressing the green wolf back and forth again and again. Du Yu also summoned eighteen Void Sword Servants to besiege the blue wolf of the innate spirit realm. The immortal punish sword in his hand kept leaving scars on the body of the blue wolf, and completely crushed the blue wolf. Into the disadvantage. And the five warlords of the innate life realm, but before the five innate life realm blue wolves rushed to the distance, they slaughtered the surrounding blue wolves frantically. Due to the difference in strength, even the blue wolves of the Shenhai life limit The wolves were all killed directly, and within a few breaths of time, at least tens of thousands of green wolves died in their hands. The wasteland human race below is protected in the center, Xiao Li, who has also been placed among them by Du Yu, has been completely stunned by this battle. Such a thrilling battle has deeply affected their hearts. Shock. The invincible image of the Qilin Army soldiers is also deeply imprinted on their psychology. Although Xiao Li has seen more things and is not as exaggerated as others, her heart is also shrouded in shock. Whether it is Du Yu, who is like a killer, who suppresses the blue wolf in the realm of innate creatures just in the ranks of Shenhai''s life, or those huge figures like the gods of war, they bring her to her soul. It was a great shock. What is the origin of this group of people! What kind of force can have such a super army! This question entangled her heart madly. However, the howling of the five wolves shocked her from her inner world. She immediately followed the voice and looked at her with confidence, and five smaller green wolves appeared in her gaze. This made her feel a little horrified at once, this is the five blue wolves in the realm of innate creatures! She subconsciously looked towards Du Yu''s direction! How would that man deal with this matter at this time! If he can''t solve these five innate spirit realm blue wolves, they will just fall into a very dangerous situation. Once the warlords of the five innate spirit realms were entangled, they were just about to face the blue wolves of the more than one million divine sea life realms! Tens of thousands against millions, it is not that Xiao Li looks down on these Qilin Army soldiers, but it is impossible for them all to exist as one enemy and one hundred! However, in her sight, when Du Yu saw these five innate creatures of the blue wolves approaching, the corners of his mouth were slightly picked up. At this time, he was still laughing! "Soldiers of the Kirin Army follow the order! Start the five elements into one, gather the five elements of the **** of war to kill the blue wolf!" A loud voice resounded throughout the battlefield! At the same time, it was passed into Xiao Li''s ears. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 347： The power of Zifurens Wonderland In Xiao Li''s suspicious eyes, the five warlords of innate life realm suddenly burst into dazzling light representing their own attributes. A crystal-clear energy beam was drawn from the chests of these five warlords, and these energy beams merged at their center to form a dazzling white light cluster. The intense light caused all the creatures under the innate creatures to fall into short-term blindness, even Du Yu and others with the combat power above the innate creatures felt a sting in their eyes. However, the light group only existed for a breath of time before it disappeared. At the same time, there were five huge warlords who disappeared. At this time, at the position of the previous white light group, only one was only a dozen meters in size, exuding all over the body. The silhouette of the dazzling white light. Although this figure is not even as big as one percent of the size of the previous five warlords, the breath it exudes at this time makes Du Yu feel a little frightened. This is the strongest power of the Five Elements Creation Array, and it is also the strongest trump card in his hand. Because of the appearance of this white light figure, the surrounding green wolves have all curled up on the ground with their tails trembling, even a few innate spirit realms. The Green Wolf is no exception. Xiao Li''s eyes on the ground were already full of horror, she exclaimed in disbelief. "God, it turned out to be the ancestor-level combat power of the Zifu people in the fairy realm! How did this happen!" Although Xiao Li has never really seen the ancestor of the immortal realm of the Zifu Mansion, her father is an infinitely close to this realm of innate life peak level powerhouse, the breath of this white light figure is much stronger than her father. Then this is not the ancestor of the fairy realm of Zifu People, what else can it be? She simply couldn''t understand how Du Yu''s subordinates did it, but she had seen the whole process with her own eyes, and she could still accept a group of emperor-level and holy-level people condensed into giants in the early stage of innate life. But later, relying on the five giants in the early stage of the innate life, a white light figure of the level of the immortal Zifu man was formed! Such a magical scene refreshed her worldview. She had never heard that the human race had such terrible things. If the human race could use such magical moves, would the human race be far away from the bottom of the wasteland! After all, the most human races are still people, let alone those at the emperor-level and holy-level generals, they can connect to the profound beings and the Shenhai beings. If they use this method to merge, I¡¯m afraid it will be The legendary Primordial Demon God will not be their opponent of human race. Her mind also moved slightly. When she had the opportunity, she would definitely ask Du Yu if she could teach them this magical method. Even if she paid a great price, she wanted to get Du Yu''s magic. Short hands. The human race has been suppressed for too long. After she had seen how the human race was slaughtered by these demons like cattle, she urgently wanted the human race to change the status quo. But no matter what she thinks, Du Yu, who looks at the Five Elements War God from above, really doesn''t care at all. This is the first time he has exerted his greatest power since he got the Five Elements Creation Array. This is also the basis for him to be able to stand firmly in this world. After all, a five-element war **** of the immortal realm of the purple mansion who is shrouded by the power of the formation and can continuously recover his injuries, and is almost immortal, even if he only uses brute force, Still able to make him not afraid of the real ancestor of the fairyland of the Zifu people. After the Five Elements God of War was condensed, he began the massacre, facing the coercion of the Zifu people''s fairy realm, and the blue wolves who didn''t dare to move at all, they didn''t have the slightest softness at all. With a bold punch, he blasted the five-headed blue wolves in the realm of innate creatures. This punch actually blasted the ground around them into a pit hundreds of meters deep. Those blue wolves in the innate life realm did not even have time to scream, but were directly blasted into a white light, which became the mount cards in Du Yu''s backpack. Killing these blue wolves in the innate life realm was just the beginning. The Five Elements God of War did not leave a hand, and began to blast wildly. The surrounding blue wolves continued to die, and each blow could kill at least nearly 10,000. Green wolf. In less than three minutes, this place was completely bombarded by the victory of the Five Elements. There were countless huge fist marks in the original grassland at this time, which seemed to make people shudder. The fighting power of the immortal level of the Zifu Mansion was so terrifying, even Du Yu felt a moment of dignity, only relying on the brute force of the Five Elements God of War has such a terrifying fighting power. Then his own realm is the existence of the immortal realm of Zifu people, how terrible will it be? It seems that I still have to be more careful in the future. After all, the Five Elements Creation Array cannot continue from time to time. In case there is such an existence of the Zifu People¡¯s Fairy Realm who pulls down his face to play a sneak attack, it will definitely be an extinction for the Qilin Army. disaster. At the end of the battle, the Five Elements God of War was also disintegrated and re-transformed into Qilin Army soldiers. At this time, although the faces of the Qilin Army soldiers were exhausted, everyone was in high spirits. At this time, their morale was almost at its peak. They also didn''t expect that the Five Elements God of War that they had formed could be so powerful, the refreshing feeling of controlling everything, it was simply intoxicating, and they even had the feeling that they hadn''t been addicted to killing. "Lord, regarding the previous matter, Yun Chang is well aware of his own mistakes, so please punish the lord." After the battle, Guan Yu ran over immediately, and then respectfully knelt in front of Du Yu and said, his eyes were full of guilt, although this time the mistake did not cause any loss, but he still felt To be extremely guilty. "Chang Yun, don''t rush to talk about your mistakes. I don''t know what the situation was at that time. If it''s really not your mistake, making me misjudge it will make me feel uneasy." Du Yu comforted and said that Guan Yu is one of the generals he attaches great importance to, otherwise he would not be the first to give him a mount of the innate life realm. Guan Yu not only does things extremely calmly, but also whether he is leading soldiers or personally. In terms of strength, he ranks among the best among his generals. Although even if he really punishes his mistakes, it will not change Guan Yu''s loyalty to him, but Du Yu still doesn''t want to be so hasty. "It''s such a lord. After I arrived at the power, I didn''t know if it was because of some movement. The green wolves in this small mountain bag suddenly rushed out, which led to what happened just now, hey, I was too careless, please punish the lord!" Guan Yu sighed and said. Du Yu''s brows suddenly frowned, and then he asked the system. "System, what is going on?" The system quickly responded. "Ding! All monsters in the dungeon have territorial functions. As long as they get close to the monster a certain distance, all concealment will be invalidated, and it will automatically be judged as being discovered by the monster.",,. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 348： The only mount card-Green Wolf King Through a systematic explanation, Du Yu also knew the reason for Guan Yu''s priming, but this time the incident also gave him a wake-up call. That is to say, in the future dungeons, there will be no such thing as avoiding monsters. Therefore, in the future dungeons, the best way is to kill all the monsters. Only in this way can it be safer. But this is not too important to Du Yu. With his terrible burst rate, even ordinary mobs will drop a lot of good things, so even ordinary mobs will not let go. Over. After knowing the reason, Du Yu chuckled and helped Guan Yu up and said. "Chang Yun, this matter has nothing to do with you. This is a problem with the mechanism of the dungeon. As long as you get close to those monsters for a certain distance, they will be discovered directly." "Is this really the case? Lord, if you want to excuse Yun Chang, there is absolutely no need at all. If you make a mistake, you must be punished. This is what the Lord said himself at the time." The face of Guan Yu who was lifted up by Du Yu was suddenly a little dazed. He couldn''t see the prompts of the system, so he had no idea about whether Du Yu was true or not, but he insisted, if he really is himself. Du Yu treated him so special, but it was an insult to him. "Well, will I still lie and lie to you? Now I have a new task entrusted to you. You will also assign the Blue Wolf mount card this time!" Du Yu''s expression became serious, and then he once again gave Guan Yu the task of distributing the mount card. It is very inappropriate for him to do this. After all, the mount card is not for one person. Guan Yu is a special case. . If all the mount cards are issued by him, it will inevitably cause the Qilin Army soldiers to guess who is more favored. Although it will not cause these soldiers to have internal fighting problems, they will be alienated. Things are still possible. If Guan Yu were to do this, it would be a lot more appropriate, at least don''t worry about being guessed by these soldiers. "Yes, Lord!" Seeing Du Yu being so serious, Guan Yu stopped talking any more, but made a secret decision in his heart, and must make up for this mistake later. "Also, these are seven mount cards of the innate life realm. You can also issue them. This time, there are also 50 Shenhai life limit blue wolf mount cards." Speaking of Du Yu, he handed all the Blue Wolf mount cards to Guan Yu. The harvest this time can be said to be terrifying. More than 1 million mount cards of the Shenhai life level, 50 mount cards of the Shenhai life limit state, and 7 mount cards of the congenital life state, the harvest this time is simply terrifying. With these mount cards, it means that he will have so many powerful men! "Chang Yun will definitely complete the task successfully." Guan Yu carefully took these mount cards from Du Yu''s hand, as if he was picking up some fragile treasures. Looking at so many mount cards, he was also extremely excited. With so many mount cards, the Qilin Army''s strength can definitely become unprecedentedly strong. Afterwards, it is not even necessary to use the Five Elements Creation Array to deal with the so-called Golden Winged Eagle King. It can easily rely on the eight innate creatures. The suppression of the mid-term existence of innate life. And this Golden Winged Eagle King could not even possess the mid-level of innate life, because according to Xiao Li''s intelligence, all the monsters in the mid-level of innate life are in the central holy city of the demon region. The environment there is most suitable for the practice of demons. Unless it is a war or a special event, it is impossible for a demons of that level to come out of the holy city. Since the Golden Winged Eagle King can become the lord here, it is obviously impossible to have that level. Du Yu estimates that the opponent is at most close to the mid-stage realm of the innate life. Guan Yu quickly completed the distribution of the mount, and Du Yu did not continue to stay in the dungeon. He directly led the Qilin Army soldiers to leave from where they entered. This Blue Wolf Cave has been completely cleared by him. There isn''t even a living thing inside, so Du Yu naturally won''t stay. At this time, there is so much time, he still wants to continue to brush a few more copies, it is best to have all the Qilin Army soldiers equipped with the Blue Wolf mount. By the time there are more than ten million soldiers who are the weakest and able to display the strength of the mid-life realm of Shenhai, it feels a bit scary just thinking about it, and this is still the situation where the soldier''s level has not been improved. If the soldier''s level is also upgraded to the realm of Shenhai life in the future, I am afraid that the combat power after stacking with the mount will be comparable to the deep sea limit, and even the innate creatures, then will the Qilin Army soldiers really become stronger. A group of people quickly walked out of the copy, and then the system prompt sounded. "Congratulations, player Du Yu, successfully cleared the Blue Wolf Cave dungeon. Because the player successfully killed all the monsters in the mount dungeon Blue Wolf Cave, the dungeon was rated SSS grade, and SSS grade dungeon clearance rewards are now issued." "Congratulations to player Du Yu, who successfully cleared the Mount dungeon Blue Wolf Cavern. Now we will issue SSS-level dungeon clearance rewards and a growth-type Blue Wolf King mount card. Just walking out of the dungeon, Du Yu, who was prompted by the system, was also a little stunned. It was not because of the SSS grade score that the dungeon gave him. It took him less than an hour before and after to clear the Blue Wolf Cave. The dungeon, plus killing all the blue wolves, his low score is a strange thing. However, he hadn''t thought of the SSS-level rewards. What is the Growth Type Blue Wolf King Mount Card? He has never heard of such a thing, but since it is a reward for SSS scoring, it must be very precious. Du Yu took out the Blue Wolf King mount card from his backpack. This is a mount card with a dark golden light. You can see its extraordinary from the outside. He clicked on the attributes of the mount card. The introduction of the attributes of the mount card suddenly appeared in front of him. "The Green Wolf King Mount Card can grow and has uniqueness): World-class mount card, the initial level of the innate mid-life state, the highest level can grow to the peak state of the Purple Mansion, kill all other creatures to get growth points, swallowed Tiancai Dibao can also get growth points. On the occasion of the Blue Wolf King, the combat effectiveness of all blue wolves will be increased to a small level. Seeing the introduction on the attribute card, Du Yu couldn''t help laughing out loud. He didn''t expect that he could get such a powerful mount card. Not only can he grow to the realm of Zifuren''s immortal realm, but at the same time, he can also enhance the combat effectiveness of all the green wolves around him. Such a powerful mount is definitely worthy of him. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 349： Feiyunjian Obtaining the Mount of the Blue Wolf King is definitely an unexpected joy for Du Yu. With the mount of the Blue Wolf King, even at this moment, he is a monster who can contend with the later stage of the innate creatures. After all, the mount¡¯s bonus to the master is terrifying, especially when the master¡¯s strength is far weaker than the mount, this bonus is even more terrifying, coupled with Du Yu¡¯s own powerful combat power and full firepower. It is not unusual for a monster that can fight against the later stage of innate creatures. With such a mount, Du Yu''s reliance in the wasteland is a little more. Du Yu didn''t hesitate at all, and directly chose to use the mount card. As a dark golden light flashed, a silver giant wolf the size of a small calf appeared beside Du Yu. The system prompt also sounded at the same time. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu for successfully obtaining the mount-the Blue Wolf King." A powerful aura radiated from the body of the Blue Wolf King, and even Du Yu felt a slight stagnation. In the mid-life stage of his innate life, he couldn''t even compete at this time, but now this Blue Wolf King It has become his mount. After the appearance of the Blue Wolf King, he rubbed Du Yu''s arm very affectionately. Du Yu couldn''t help rubbing the head of the Blue Wolf King with his hand, and his mood was agitated, although the Blue Wolf King was not his. The first mount, but it was his strongest mount at this time. At least until he finds a mount that can surpass the immortal realm of the Zifu people, the Blue Wolf King will always be his mount. This will temporarily solve the problem with his mount. After all, his strength has increased too fast, the previous one. The beast can no longer keep up with his progress, and can only be eliminated by him. Looking at the well-behaved Blue Wolf King in front of him, Du Yu rubbed his chin. As for the treasures of heaven, material and earth, there are still some in his package, although they are all diamond-level and god-level heaven, material and earth treasures, but want to come. It also has a certain lifting effect on the Blue Wolf King. So he took out a god-level fire ganoderma from his backpack and handed it to the mouth of the Blue Wolf King to swallow it. The Blue Wolf King also obediently ate it, and the system prompt sounded suddenly. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, your mount, the Blue Wolf King, swallowed a god-level heavenly material and treasure fire Ganoderma lucidum, and increased the promotion points by 100 points. You still have 9,999,900 points to be promoted." The number of points required for promotion surprised Du Yu. He did not expect that after the Blue Wolf King swallowed the god-level heavenly material and earth treasure, he would only increase 100 points, and it was necessary to make it promote to the later stage of the innate life. 10 million points. In other words, if the Blue Wolf King wants to swallow the god-level heaven, material and earth treasures, he needs to pay 100,000 trees of heaven, material and earth treasures similar to the fire ganoderma. Even Du Yu can''t supply such a large amount. Heaven, material and earth treasures are not as easy to find as materials, especially high-level heaven and earth treasures. The rarity of god-level heaven and earth treasures is almost similar to that of materials beyond mythical level. Even if Du Yu took out all his god-level heaven, material and earth treasures, it would only look like a few thousand, and there was still a long way to go before promotion, so Du Yu decisively gave up this road to promotion. Anyway, killing creatures can also increase the strength of the Blue Wolf King, and he will inevitably set off a **** storm in the wasteland, so choosing another path will not do him any harm. "Okay, let''s make a few more copies." After Du Yu scratched the Blue Wolf King¡¯s head, he walked towards the eddy whirlpool. However, this time he was blocked by an invisible force, which prevented him from getting close to the entrance at all. At the same time, he was prompted by the system. It also followed. "Ding! Entering the dungeon requires the Silver Moon Mark. If the player has not detected the Silver Moon Mark, the copy cannot be opened." Du Yu''s eyes were slightly stagnant. He didn''t expect that the second entry would require the Silver Moon Mark, the super mythological item that only the Wolf King could drop before. In this case, he wanted all Qilin Army to be equipped with Blue Wolf mounts. The plan also fell through. He shook his head with regret, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. After all, the harvest this time was big enough. Eight mounts of the innate life realm, plus 1.07 million gods sea life-level mounts, this One time he made a lot of money. At the same time, Du Yu also understands that if it were not for his 8200% burst rate, I am afraid that he would not have got so many mounts at all. It is very good for ordinary people to visit the Blue Wolf Cave and get nearly 10,000 mounts. He got more than one million, which can be said to be a big profit, how can he still not feel satisfied. Moreover, the value of the growable Blue Wolf King mount that he obtained later was far more valuable than all the gains he had obtained before. Soon Du Yu, who had adjusted his mentality, turned and said to the Qilin Army soldiers who were preparing to enter the dungeon. "The dungeon can''t be brushed anymore, now go and deal with the Golden Winged Eagle King. I don''t know the specific situation there yet." The soldiers of the Qilin Army naturally wouldn¡¯t ask why they can¡¯t continue the boring thing of dungeons. The soldiers who didn¡¯t receive the mount were at most disappointed, but this did not affect their morale, anyway, relying on the army formation. , They are also able to play a not weak combat effectiveness. Soon the Kirin Army set off again, but the situation at this time was completely different from before. Even without the strength of the army formation, the Kirin Army at this time has more than one million life realms comparable to Shenhai. Soldiers of combat strength, and eight generals comparable to the combat strength of innate creatures. I don¡¯t know how much stronger it is before. Although the strongest trump card is still the Five Elements Creation Array, this green wolf rider has become the main force of the Kirin Army. In a large-scale war, it can also completely fail. Weaker than other armies. According to the hints of the map, they soon came to Feiyunjian where the Golden Winged Eagle Emperor was located. Feiyunjian was located on the highest peak in Broken Soul Valley. The peaks plunged into the sky, almost halfway up the mountain. Is above the 10,000-meter altitude. It is very suitable for the survival of birds and monsters. The reason why the Golden Winged Eagle set up his nest here is precisely because of this. At this time, at the foot of the Feiyunjian mountain, Du Yu and the Qilin Army had also arrived here. Their target, the Golden Winged Eagle Emperor, was at the top of the mountain. Seeing the dodge almost at a right angle in front of him, Du Yu''s brows suddenly frowned. He didn''t expect such a situation before he came. Now it is obviously too late to retreat, because in order to get closer here, they He has already killed all the monsters near the foot of the mountain. Although due to the title issue, these monsters did not leave their bodies, but if they were evacuated at this time, the strange disappearance of these monsters would inevitably attract the attention of the Golden Winged Eagle Emperor. If let it fly away, it would be very difficult for Du Yu to find it. What he has to do at this time is to make the Golden Winged Eagle King directly obliterate it when he does not react. It¡¯s just that how to go up the mountain now is a difficult problem. Just as he was in distress, the Blue Wolf King who stepped down watched him whisper a few words. After hearing the howling of the Blue Wolf King, Du Yu¡¯s eyes flashed. A fine mang! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 350： Spike the Golden Winged Eagle King "You mean the blue wolf can directly carry us up, right?" Du Yu asked, looking at the blue wolf king under his crotch. "Wow!" The Blue Wolf King nodded. Through the connection between the master and the mount, Du Yu could still understand the meaning of the Blue Wolf King. He was somewhat limited before, so he didn''t expect it. How could the blue wolf of the Shenhai life realm not have the ability to fly? Although it is not as fast as the flying monsters of the same realm, and may not be so flexible, there are eight innate creatures in the formation, how can they worry about being attacked. Unless there are at least five demon demons in the realm of innate creatures in addition to the Golden Winged Eagle King, it is impossible to pose a threat to them at all. "Well, if that''s the case, let''s start to lift off. When you get enough distance, you can directly start the formation to pull the Golden Winged Eagle King in to fight, so as not to be run away. Du Yu said in a deep voice, in fact, this is also a helpless move. Who would have thought that the Golden Winged Eagle King¡¯s nest would be in such a high place, and there would be no chance to surround him. He didn¡¯t plan to use the Five Elements Creation before. Of the boundary. But now it has to be used. In case the Golden Winged Eagle King escapes, it is not just that the task is not completed. After the Golden Winged Eagle King leaves, countless powerful monsters will inevitably come to chase them. Maybe even the fairy-level monsters of the Zifu Mansion will be attracted. After all, this is the first time that a human army has poured into such a deep place in their territory. This is much more serious than the death of an innate creature. After all, if the Golden Winged Eagle King dies, no one knows who killed it. At best, the strong ones among the demons will come to investigate, and in the end they will be gone. "All the unicorn troops that have won the blue wolf will release all the blue wolves, and everyone will ride on it." Du Yu issued an order and said that although his Blue Wolf King was only the size of a calf, the other people''s Blue Wolf mounts were not like that. The green wolf is very weird, but the smaller the size, the more powerful it is. The green wolf of the Shenhai life realm is basically more than ten meters long, and it is very easy to carry a dozen or twenty soldiers. At this time, they have a total of 1.07 million green wolves, which can completely lift all the more than ten million Qilin Army soldiers into the air, and the aura of the green wolf can also cover the aura of the soldiers, allowing them to get closer to the top of the cliff. . All the Qilin Army quickly mounted the back of the Blue Wolf mount. Fortunately, the back of the Blue Wolf mount was spacious enough, and the ride with so many people was actually very spacious. At least it won''t hinder them from exerting their combat effectiveness. Looking at all the soldiers with the back of the blue wolf on the upper left, Du Yu said aloud. "set off!" A whole 1.07 million blue wolves immediately lifted into the sky at the same time. If there were demons around at this moment, it would be possible to see that at the foot of the mountain, a large swath of blue clouds suddenly rose into the air and flew upward along the mountain wall. 100 meters 500 meters 1000 meters 2000 meters 5000 meters 10000 meters They have passed through the clouds, but they still haven¡¯t seen where the top of the mountain is. This place is simply terrifying high. Along the way, they didn¡¯t even see the traces of the birds, birds and monsters. It was actually not close to the other¡¯s nest. Even Du Yu was a little surprised at this moment. 15,000 meters, 17,000 meters, and 20,000 meters! They had risen to a height of 20,000 meters, and the Blue Wolf King reminded Du Yu that he had seen the traces of demons, and those demons were almost 15,000 meters away from them. How can this make Du Yu not feel shocked, the Golden Winged Eagle Emperor is actually above a high mountain of 35,000 meters, if there is no blue wolf mount at such a height, he doesn''t know how to make these soldiers come up. Although the Five Elements Creation Array can cover a range of hundreds of kilometers, the limit height of its expansion to the high altitude is only about 20,000 meters. If it is formed at the bottom of the mountain, it will be impossible to touch other people''s legs. However, since it was only 15,000 meters away from the opponent at this time, it was enough for the Five Elements Creation Array to cover them all. "Kirin Army! End up!" Du Yu didn''t hesitate, he gave the order directly. He could already feel a sharp gaze from above, if he didn''t guess wrong, he would be the Golden Winged Eagle King in the innate life realm. . It''s just that at this time the other party is still a little confused about their strange combination, so there is no action for the time being, and it gives them a good opportunity at this time. Upon receiving Du Yu''s order, the soldiers belonging to the Five Elements Creation Array suddenly shouted in unison, and a colorful halo spread quickly around them, forming a huge Five Elements space. With the strength of all the Qilin Army soldiers at the sacred level at this time, even if they did not condense the generals, they can still create the five-element space. After the space is formed, their bodies still become bodies condensed by the five-element elements, just like Countless small warriors are average, can be blessed by the power of the formation, continue to speed up to recover their injuries, almost immortal. This will definitely have a huge effect on the future team battles, but they don''t need to take action at this time. There are a whole eight innate creature-level generals, and they are completely able to crush this battle. In the eagle''s nest above, there was some doubt watching the Golden Winged Eagle King here, and in an instant, together with all the birds and monsters on the top of the mountain, they were directly enveloped in the formation. They were still a little stunned, and they were immediately drawn in front of the Qilin Army soldiers. The Golden Winged Eagle King did not even come back to his senses. Its all sides suddenly appeared full of attacks that made it feel deadly threatening. . At the moment of life and death, it instinctively wrapped itself with its iron feathers as much as possible, but how could it be so easy to block the attack of the eight generals that had been waiting for a long time. In just an instant, it was directly hit hard, lying on the ground dying, it raised its head somewhat laboriously, and looked at the person who attacked it. The next moment the Golden Winged Eagle King''s eyes were filled with disbelief. "It turned out to be a group of humans, how can it be" Before it finished speaking, a wolf claw slapped its head straight and crushed its head. Then the eight generals with the power of innate life realm did not stay any longer, grabbing the weapon in their hands. It was driving the blue wolf under the crotch and rushed towards the 300,000 monsters around. There was no suspense in this battle. The generals riding on the blue wolf were much stronger than the ordinary innate creatures in the early stage. At this time, it was a complete massacre for the demons below these innate creatures. After only half an hour, they ended the battle. After this stop, their fit with their mounts also improved a lot. This is why Du Yu only allowed them to fight with eight people. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 351： Dungeon of Soul Breaker "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu for killing the desolate monster¡ª¡ªGolden Winged Eagle King, you get 5 million gold coins, you get the world-class armor of all spirits 1, you get the world-class equipment sky boots 2, you get beyond the myth Class-level equipment black armor set 100, you get world-class material Golden Winged Eagle Claw 2, you get world-class material Golden Winged Eagle Feather 100. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu for completing the side quest in the Wildland-Killing the Golden Winged Eagle King. You will get 100 World-class Suits, Ten Thousand Beast Suits, and God-class Suits, Qi Ling suits, 2 million. You will get Diamond-class Equipment Tang Yi suits. 10 million, you get 1 billion gold coins, and you get 1 billion reputation. Since you completed the task within the one-month deadline, you are hereby rewarded to activate the dungeon of Soulbreaker." "Congratulations to the player for successfully activating the Dungeon of Soul Breaker. The Dungeon of Soul Breaker is a multiplayer copy. It mainly produces a large number of ghost grass. The ghost grass is a treasure of heaven and earth beyond the mythical level. It has the power to break the shackles of rules and can easily break through the existing realm. ." A series of system prompts kept remembering that after the death of the Golden Winged Eagle King, the side missions were also completed at the same time, and Du Yu''s long-awaited Duanhunyuan was unlocked because of this. Seeing Duanhunyuan''s introduction, Du Yu''s breathing was heavy, this is ghost grass! He had only heard of this thing in his previous life, and he didn''t know what was going on at the beginning. There is a ghost grass mother in the Pangu realm that has fallen into the world of the Three Kingdoms. The ghost grass mother is a powerful world-class treasure of heaven and earth, which can multiply a large number of ghost grass. Because of this thing, at that time, countless Pangu realm powerhouses came across. The powerhouses in the fairy realm of the Purple Mansion have almost searched in the Three Kingdoms world with the Hornet. Those powerhouses have almost lifted the entire Three Kingdoms world to the sky, just for the ghost grass mother, which shows this kind of heaven and earth. How precious is Bao? Some players even heard from those Pangu realm powerhouses that if it weren''t for the powerhouses who lived in the fairy realm of Zifu Mansion that the world of Three Kingdoms could only bear, they would even have a stronger presence at that time. At this moment, he was able to open a copy that could produce ghost grass. It can be seen how lucky he was. With his terrifying rate of explosion, he is probably going to make a lot of money from Soul Breaker. One stroke. "System, tell me about the things in Broken Soul Abyss!" Du Yu said with a bit of excitement. The generals of Guan Yu who were watching were a little inexplicable, but they didn''t ask more, and even looked forward to it in their hearts. After all, every time Du Yu appeared in this manner, they didn''t. Only then will you get a lot of good things, and I am afraid that this time is no exception. After Du Yu shouted, the cold voice of the system rang in his ears. "You need to pay 100 million gold coins to understand Duanhunyuan. Will the player pay." Du Yu''s brows suddenly wrinkled. He didn''t expect that it would cost 100 million gold coins just to know it. Even if he was a little frightened by such a high price, it was the production that shocked the powerhouses of Pangu Realm. It¡¯s a good thing, so it¡¯s worth spending 100 million gold coins. Anyway, his own current total number of gold coins, although there is no specific statistics, will definitely not fall below 50 billion. At this time, he still paid for a mere 100 million. Compared to 100 million gold coins, it is undoubtedly more important to know the situation in the copy in advance. "Pay, I want to know the situation of Duanhunyuan." Du Yu said, the system immediately rang. "Ding! Successfully deducted 100 million gold coins, the player Du Yu still has 51.3 billion gold coins left." After the gold coins were deducted, the introduction about Broken Soul Abyss suddenly appeared before his eyes. "Duanhunyuan, surpassing the mythical multiplayer material copy, it costs 1 billion gold coins to enter. There is no limit to the number of people who can enter. It is recommended that the strength of the Shenhai life realm, the mysterious powerhouse in the ancient times cultivated the planting of ghost grass There are countless restricted and guardian beasts in the base. The life realm of the non-Shenhai will die if you touch it. In the deepest part, there are even guardian beasts from the fairy realm of Zifu people. There is not only one guardian beast. Players are requested to enter with caution." After reading the introduction, Du Yu was a little dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Duanhunyuan to be so perverted. The first thing to pay attention to is that if the Qilin Army is formed as a general, all strength can live in Shenhai. Peak and even extreme realm. But the last one is abnormal! Beyond the myth-level dungeon, there is actually a guardian beast of Zifu''s immortal level guarded by it, and there is not only one, which is simply a rhythm that does not allow people to pass the level. Although if the Five Elements Creation Array exerted its greatest strength, it would indeed be able to condense the fighting power with the level of the immortal of the Purple Mansion, but this was only able to contend, and if the opponent wanted to leave, they would also be unable to stop it. And there is not only one guardian beast of this state in it, which means that with the current strength of the Qilin Army, there is no ability to clear the soul abyss. If you want to clear the level, at least you have to wait until they have it. It can only be done when the combat power of the immortal level of Zifu Mansion is beheaded. Du Yu sighed, closed the system interface, then turned to look at the Qilin Army soldiers and said. "Remove the formation, let''s go to the other side''s lair to see if there are any good things." Obtaining Du Yu''s order, the Five Elements Creation Array was immediately withdrawn, and a group of them returned to their previous positions, but the difference was that the monsters on the top of the mountain had all been beheaded. Suddenly, a majestic force surged from above, which was injected into the Qilin Army soldiers and Du Yu''s bodies respectively. Only Du Yu and his subordinates could see this demon transforming force, so it was almost As soon as the formation was withdrawn, Xiao Li and the others saw that the popularity around them began to skyrocket rapidly. This time they killed more than 300,000 monsters, and almost all of them were high-level monsters. The power transformed by the title of Forerunner this time was naturally extremely terrifying. The realm of all Qilin Army soldiers skyrocketed in an instant. At the peak of the Saint-level generals, the extra power is deposited in their bodies. As long as Du Yu distributes the life divine water to them, the strength of these soldiers will skyrocket again. At least it can stop at the mid-term of the extraordinary life, and the growth of those generals is even more terrifying. They directly from the mid-life level of Tong Xuan, hit the limit of the peak of Tong Xuan''s life in one fell swoop, if not If the forerunner title is restricted, they will inevitably impact the realm of Shenhai''s life. However, Du Yu''s improvement this time was not great. He only increased all stats by 800,000 points after killing more than 300,000 monsters, which was only 100,000 points more than the previous time. Obviously, the title of Forerunner only promoted him. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 352： Xiao raccoons thoughts Xiao Li was completely dumbfounded by the promotion of Du Yu and the others. She didn''t understand what had happened and why Du Yu''s soldiers could grow so fast. Only in a moment, they have been greatly improved, although the realm at this time is still only the bottom strength in the wasteland. But before, she had seen the strength of these soldiers with her own eyes, but it was only in the realm of an emperor-level general. However, she did not have the time to recognize it for half a month, and she had grown to the realm of a holy-level general. She even suspects that Du Yu and the others are all due to their injuries, and they are only recovering their realm now, but even if they are healing, there is no saying that they will recover in the battle! So she also couldn''t understand Du Yu and the others even more. Xiao Li also discovered that as long as there is something to do with Du Yu, nothing will be simple, but at this time she was still with some girls from the deserted human race. On the back of the blue wolf controlled by a soldier, there was no chance to talk to Du Yu for the time being, otherwise she would definitely ask her doubts. But this also made Xiao Li feel a little grateful, because if she really asked out, I am afraid that waiting for her will be in a state of unrest, because no one would want someone to pry into his own secrets. Under Du Yu''s order, the green wolves soon came to the nest of the Golden Winged Eagle King on the top of the mountain. What surprised Du Yu was that this place was not what he had imagined, it was just a cave, but a huge complex of buildings that was clearly produced by the human race. This makes Du Yu very uncomprehending, because judging from the relationship between the human race and the monster in this world, the relationship is definitely a mortal enemy, how could it be possible for a human race to build buildings for the monster? Xiao Li on the side saw the doubt on Du Yu''s face and walked over to explain. "Are you surprised here? In fact, almost all innate life-level monsters are like this, and even their so-called holy cities are all made by our human race." Xiao Li said with some irony in his tone. It was obviously a mortal enemy, but he was going to build buildings for these monsters. I have to say that this is a kind of sadness. "Ok?" Du Yu raised his brows slightly, waiting for Xiao Li''s following. "It''s ridiculous to say that our human race has always been in a weak position in this world. Once the ancestors who may reach the immortal realm of the Zifu people appear, they will be affected by the monsters and the beasts of the Zifu people. The powerhouses join forces to kill them, and they don¡¯t give the human race any chance to develop." "This is the product of the forced compromise of mankind. Once a strong man in the realm of innate life appears among the two races, my human race will lose a large number of people. After the building is completed, all blood sacrifices will be made here." Xiao Li''s tone was unusually heavy. This was the first time Du Yu saw Xiao Li like this. He thought this was a movie about a little girl who didn''t know anything about the world. It seemed that he still underestimated Xiao Li. "Have you never thought of resisting?" Du Yu asked his doubts. What he looked down on most was actually people who didn''t even dare to resist when they were being oppressed. After all, they have lost a **** race. No matter how others help, they will not be able to develop. . "Why haven''t you resisted? Do you think that the ten cities of the human race came from? This is the last land that the human race will stick to, otherwise the human race would have been eaten up by the demons and the fierce beasts." Xiao Li smiled and said to Du Yu, her tone was full of pride. Obviously, for human beings to be able to achieve such results, she already felt satisfied, Du Yu did not break her pride at this time. Du Yu knew that when a country was about to perish, it would literally defeat an enemy far stronger than them. Although there was a certain element of luck in it, more of it was perseverance. From Xiao Li¡¯s description, he only saw that he was content with the status quo, but Du Yu didn¡¯t come to a conclusion so early. After all, Xiao Li is not a high-ranking member of the Wasteland Human Race, and what he can know is very limited. . "I hope that in the future, you will be able to help the human race to make a difference and change the current situation!" Xiao Li looked at Du Yu with full of expectation in his eyes. There is nothing wrong with this sentence, but the things revealed in Xiao Li''s tone made Du Yu''s brows slightly frowned. "How do you want me to help?" Du Yu asked in a low voice, even Guan Yu and other generals on the side heard the dangerous aura in Du Yu''s tone, but Xiao Li, who was a little excited, did not feel it at all. However, they are not very familiar with Xiao Li, so they don''t say anything to remind them, they just stand at a distance and watch the show. "Your formation method for condensing giant warriors and condensing light people is so powerful. If you teach it to the human race, then the number of human races will definitely be able to condense a lot of light people at the level of the purple mans. It must be able to defeat the demons and beasts!" Xiao Li said with some excitement, but she did not see the cold light deep in Du Yu''s eyes. Du Yu also didn''t expect that Xiao Li was actually staring at his Five Elements Creation Array. If he hadn''t seen the greed for power in Xiao Li''s eyes, Xiao Li would definitely not live for another second. "Oh? But why should I give the formation to others, do you think my subordinates are not strong enough?" Du Yu said with a sneer. The expression on Xiao Li''s face with excitement couldn''t help but stop, and then said with complete incomprehension. "No, it''s just that there are more powerful people in the human race. If the formation is given to other people, the combat power of the human race will not be more powerful?" This naive sentence made Du Yu burst into laughter. Xiao Li''s thoughts were too naive. Could it be that after he really gave the Five Elements Creation Array to the Wasteland Human Race, they could really change Is very powerful? If they are said to become stronger, Du Yu believes that, after all, in this way, each of them can at least have a five-element battle formation at the level of the immortal of the Purple Mansion. However, it is impossible to say that it wants to be stronger than the monsters and the evil beasts, because the wasteland human race has not achieved unity at all, otherwise there will be no so-called ten human cities. It is the strongest fortress of the human race. After all, if all the wasteland human races are gathered together, he really doesn''t believe that the demons and the fierce beasts dare to look down on the human races, they are so fishy and fleshy. "Then why didn''t you give me resources to improve my people?" "Okay, don''t discuss this issue anymore, go and turn on the teleportation array." Du Yu rubbed Xiao Li''s head, and then walked towards the largest hall. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 352： Teleport array activation "Huh, selfish ghost!" Looking at Du Yu''s appearance, Xiao Li couldn''t help stomping her feet in irritation. She didn''t think about so many things at all. She just simply felt that if more human races gain powerful power, they can change the status quo of human races. Her starting point is good, but she is not mature enough in her mind. Du Yu is not willing to care about her. He also understands what Xiao Li means. If she changes to someone with ulterior motives to say this to him, just now It is absolutely impossible to survive. Du Yu is not a soft-hearted person. Even if the players provoke him at the beginning, he can do it mercilessly. If the Desolate Human Race dares to provoke him, even if the entire Desolate Human Race is slaughtered, it is not impossible. . After Xiao Li saw that he could not tell Du Yu, he did not continue to catch up. Although the time spent with him was not too long, she still understood Du Yu''s temper. Since he said no, then he didn''t. No matter what she said, it was useless. So she found Guan Yu, told them the general appearance of the teleportation formation, and asked them to help find it. The news of the death of the Golden Winged Eagle King is not known for the high-level demons, so they now have plenty of time to prepare. , At the moment it seems calm and unhurried. On the other hand, Du Yu, who walked into the largest hall, was a little speechless looking at the magnificent hall on the outside, but the inside seemed unusually messy. If it weren¡¯t for the shape of the building that could be vaguely seen around him, he I thought I was actually in a cave. "Although these monsters use the houses created by the human race, their living habits have not changed at all, and they are still a group of beasts." Du Yu looked at the scene in front of him with a sneer and said, even if they can use the human language, they still want to be in line with the human in architecture, but the wildness in their bones allows them to still use the original way of life. They are nothing more than a group of talking animals. Except for their strength, they are no different from ordinary animals in Du Yu''s eyes. "But they will enjoy it. The god-level auxiliary casting material, Xing Shenmu, is actually used as a bed." Du Yu drew one from the bird''s nest woven by the branches in front of him, and said, ``The equipment made with this thing can give the person wearing the equipment the effect of calmness and calmness, even in the moment of crisis. Able to think calmly about problems. However, in this hall, this kind of thing turned out to be a piece of ownership, and there are no less than a million roots as far as the eyes can be. It is simply extravagant. For so many precious materials, Du Yu will naturally not let go, and directly put them all in the backpack space, and then continue his treasure hunt. "My dear, the phantom spider silk, a god-level casting material, is really rich and rich when it is used as a carpet demon." "Beyond the mythical casting material Xuan Yujing? Something used as lighting? I rely on it. It seems that I have made a profit by grabbing a few more monsters from the realm of innate creatures." "Wait, which one will not be the world-class casting material azure stone! It was actually used to fight a throne? Violent heavenly creatures, these **** monsters!" From time to time in the hall was Du Yu''s exclamation. If Xiao Li was present, he would definitely feel surprised. Then a majestic and noble man would have such a side. After all, she saw Du Yu with a serious face, and rarely saw other expressions. Du Yu¡¯s collection is hot, and all the Qilin Army soldiers on the other side have also taken action. Except for the hall where Du Yu entered, almost all of the things they can move have been removed by them. . However, Du Yu was actually not much different from them. He almost evacuated the entire hall. There were only some things that he didn''t look up to. Just as Du Yu was about to go out, he suddenly felt a majestic energy fluctuation, suddenly not far from where he was. Suddenly broke out. The huge movement immediately alarmed Du Yu. He disappeared in the same place in an instant, and appeared in the place where the energy fluctuations appeared in the next moment. Here is a huge open-air plaza. At this time, Xiao Li is beside a boulder in the center of the platform, with his hands close to the boulder. I don''t know what she is doing. Those majestic energy is emitted from the boulder under her. from. With such a terrifying power, even Du Yu felt jealous. He walked to Guan Yu''s side, patted Guan Yu on the shoulder and asked. "What is going on, what is Xiao Li doing?" Guan Yu, who looked at the scene in the square seriously, immediately recovered. When he saw Du Yu next to him, he immediately saluted and explained. "Lord, Miss Xiao Li is making something she said is called a teleportation stone. By changing the spatial coordinates or something in it, you can find a way back to Desert City." Du Yu is a little surprised. The teleportation formation here is not the same as the teleportation formation in the Three Kingdoms world. The teleportation stone here should be called the teleportation stone. The teleportation stone is also rare in the wasteland. The fierce beasts, only the realm of innate creatures can be equipped with such high-end goods. Xiao Li''s movements didn''t last long, but stopped. As her movements ended, the surrounding energy fluctuations obviously weakened. After finishing her work, Xiao Li also came to Du Yu''s side. Said dissatisfied. "I have secretly added the coordinates of Desert City. Only special techniques can be seen. What are we going to do now?" She asked Du Yu. "Do you still need to ask? We are naturally going to Desert City. Although we will kill the Golden Winged Eagle King, who knows whether it will really attract the powerhouse of the Zifu immortal level." Du Yu slowly said that he was telling the truth. He didn''t know how the Golden Winged Demon King got in touch with the high-level members of the demon clan. At this time, it''s better to slip away first. Xiao Li nodded, and didn''t say much, she walked to the teleportation stone, and then pressed her hand again. Following her movements, the teleportation stone immediately exuded a dazzling brilliance. An invisible energy spread across the square. In the end, a piece of space was brazenly distorted, and a huge vortex appeared slowly. The appearance of this vortex was very similar to the entrance of the dungeon. The only difference was that Du Yu actually saw a large number of them behind the vortex. crowd! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 353： Desert City On the opposite side of the transmission channel, it looked like a city. There were countless powerful auras coming from the opposite side, and there were not a few strong people with innate life level. If nothing unexpected happened, Xiao Li should have successfully opened the teleportation formation leading to Desert City, and he looked at Xiao Li. At this time, Xiao Li¡¯s face was full of excitement. She had survived for half a year in this monster¡¯s territory, and had experienced countless lives and deaths. This was the first time she was so close to her home. How can I not be excited. However, she did not run over directly. First, because of the existence of a deal between her and Du Yu, she was not a perfidious person, and second, she was worried that if she went back again, if she was seen by those who harmed her, Will be blocked when I see my father. After all, she hadn''t returned to Desert City for more than half a year, and she didn''t know what changes had taken place in Desert City. She walked to Du Yu''s side and looked at Du Yu and said. "After passing through the gate of space, the opposite is the Desert City, one of the top ten cities of mankind. I still hope you think about what I said." Xiao Li''s eyes were somewhat complicated and said, this time Du Yu''s mood didn''t fluctuate too much. After all, the space gate was only a few steps away from Xiao Li. If she thought about it at the time, she could pass it almost instantly. But she didn''t. Instead, she walked to her side and prepared to go with her. No matter what the reason, it made Du Yu''s evaluation of Xiao Li a little higher. After all, no matter how you say it, Xiao Li All are smart people. He will bring more than ten million Qilin troops to Desert City, which will inevitably arouse the fear of the human race in Desert City. Then it will not be good to cause some unnecessary conflicts. With the existence of Xiaoli, at least he does not need to worry. It was out of control, after all, Xiao Li was the daughter of the Lord of the Desert City. "Well, I will consider it, let''s go." Du Yu stretched out his hand and rubbed Xiao Li''s head, then turned and shouted to the Qilin Army soldier behind him. "Everyone is ready for battle, and those who have mounts will summon them for me!" "Roar!" Following Du Yu''s order, all the Qilin Army soldiers took out their weapons and held them firmly in their hands, ready to deal with all dangers at any time. Du Yu also summoned the Blue Wolf King, turned over and mounted it directly, and at the same time took out the Zhuxian Sword. As one of the ten cities of the deserted human race, Desert City is one of the top ten cities, and there are bound to be countless strong ones. He must do well. Perfect preparation will do. "Come up!" Du Yu stretched out his hand to Xiao Li to the side and invited her to ride up. Xiao Li was his trump card for peaceful coexistence with Desert City. He didn''t want Xiao Li to encounter danger, but in his arms, in his innate spirit. , Absolutely no one could hurt Xiao Li before he fell down. Seeing Du Yu''s actions, Xiao Li''s face turned red. This is definitely the first time she has been so close to the opposite **** except her father, but she also understands Du Yu''s intentions, so naturally she won''t be at this time. Awkward. Xiao Li directly stretched out her hand and held Du Yu''s wide palm, and then she was pulled directly onto the back of the Blue Wolf King. From the perspective of others, she seemed to be hugged directly by Du Yu. In the arms. The warm feeling behind her also made her face even more red. "All the generals go with me first! The Qilin Army soldiers are behind!" Du Yu shouted, and then he drove the Blue Wolf King and walked toward the gate of space, and all the generals followed Du Yu. These generals, with the exception of Guan Yu and other eight mounts with innate life realm, all the others are blue wolf mounts with the ultimate realm of Shenhai life. Such a lineup can be counted in the deserted human race. The top is extremely elite. With the entrance of the Blue Wolf King, the world instantly transformed, and they came to a huge square. At this time, there was a lot of people on the square, but everyone was staring at the door of the space where Du Yu entered and exited. The square is also densely surrounded by a group of well-equipped human soldiers. They were all guarded and pointed at Du Yu with weapons, as if Du Yu would attack Du Yu whenever he changed. They didn''t feel any fear at all because of the innate aura of life on Du Yu and the generals. Du Yu sensed the aura of the army that surrounded him. The weakest were in the later stage of extraordinary life, and the strongest were even dressed up by two innate life-level generals. This also gave Du Yu a general understanding of the army''s strength of the wasteland human race. At this moment, the millions of troops here are not all, and there are countless troops coming in places that are out of sight. He didn''t expect that the Qilin Army soldiers would startled the entire Desert City before they even came. This made him a little puzzled. The Xiao Li in his arms also felt that he didn''t understand it, and she didn''t understand the Desert City. Why are soldiers so sensitive. However, she was wise at this time and did not speak out, but shrank her whole person in Du Yu''s arms, at least she did not dare to show her face until she saw someone she was familiar with. General Du Yu and Yigan walked a few steps forward and gave up the exit of the Space Gate. Then a large number of Qilin Army soldiers continued to gush out from the Space Gate. This move made the soldiers around them look even more emotional. She became cold and stern. He can even feel the strong killing intent emanating from these soldiers. These soldiers have definitely experienced blood baptism. They are much more difficult to deal with than soldiers who have never been on the battlefield. But he is not afraid, even if they have a whole city of soldiers, if it really irritates him, Du Yu doesn''t mind turning the city to death, just hope these people better not do stupid things. Yes. With the passage of time, more than ten million Qilin Army soldiers also walked out of the gate of space, and the entire square was densely occupied. Their mentality was much better than those of the soldiers, although they were still on guard, but It is the calm and tidy army formation, which makes people feel their brilliance and toughness just by looking at them. It seems that the desert city party has also mobilized all the troops. Du Yu actually perceives hundreds of millions of troops, which is dozens of times more than the Kirin Army. However, this is also a normal thing. After all, if the ten largest cities in human beings have this point, the soldiers will take it. If it doesn''t come out, that would be too exaggerated. Because of the gathering of troops, a few generals from the realm of innate creatures came on the opposite side again, but these generals are only in the early stage of innate creatures, and they can only be regarded as small characters, and even Xiao Li doesn''t recognize them. But Du Yu didn''t have so much time to waste with these people, he looked at the generals of the innate life realm and said. "Go and call out those who can speak your language, I have something to talk to you in Desert City.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 354： Xiao Lis Second Uncle Du Yu''s voice has not yet fallen, the opposite of a general in the innate life realm seems to be because the following army has given him enough confidence, so he interrupted and said tauntingly. "Tsk, who do you think you are? Talk to the people above, just talk to Lao Tzu, and you''d better let all of your people lay down their weapons and catch them, otherwise you can get started soon. Don''t blame our swords for no eyes!" Du Yu glanced at this person, and didn''t mean to care about him. A small character is just not worth his care. He turned his head and looked at the powerful breath he felt in the distance. The master of that breath did not show up, just observing here from a distance, but he did make Du Yu feel some pressure. This person is definitely a strong man in the later stage of the innate life. According to the strength of the wasteland human race, this Human status should be very high. So he arched his hands in that direction and said. "The lord in the distance, I don''t know if he can show up." The general who spoke before didn¡¯t even know who Du Yu was talking about. He couldn¡¯t perceive the aura of a strong man in the later stage of the innate life. He only thought that Du Yu was delaying time, and it was after he sneered. He rushed directly towards Du Yu. "It''s just not knowing how to live or die. I let you catch you and you will catch me. Nobody in the Desert City except the city owner dares to ride a mount, let me get down." Speaking of the slap with the bitter wind, it was printed on Du Yu''s chest. This palm was definitely his full blow. This palm was intended to abolish him, and he did not expect him to be pregnant. The safety of Zhongxiao raccoon. A cold light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, raising the Zhuxian Sword in his hand to kill the opponent with a single sword, but at the critical moment, Xiao Li in his arms exclaimed. "No, if you kill him, things will get out of hand!" Hearing Xiao Li''s voice, Du Yu also withdrew a bit of strength in time, only carrying a powerful sword light, shot out in an instant, and slashed fiercely in front of the general''s chest. With the increase in attributes of the Blue Wolf King''s mount, even in the late stage of the innate life, Du Yu may not be unable to fight at this moment, even if he only used 10% of the strength at this moment, it is still not the innate life in the early stage. The other party didn''t even have time to react, a bouquet of blood floated on his chest, and it was cut to the ground by Du Yu in an instant. The surrounding Desert City army suddenly exclaimed, even the generals of the innate life realm. , Did not expect Du Yu to end the battle so easily. Because in their perception, Du Yu is just a person who exudes the ultimate breath of Shenhai''s life! How could it be possible to instantly kill a general whose strength is almost the same as theirs! This made them suddenly panic, and one of the generals shouted loudly. "All the soldiers are ready to attack, and the archers are in place! The sword and shield soldiers will push me up!" Suddenly, the situation suddenly became tense. Both they and the Qilin Army soldiers were ready to fight. After only waiting for an order, they would fight frantically. "Don''t come out yet, then I really don''t mind letting blood flow here." Du Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his whole body was full of danger at the moment, and Xiao Li on the side even trembled involuntarily, unable to even say a complete sentence. Not far from the square, a middle-aged man in a cyan robe is looking at the situation here with solemn expression. Beside him, a young man is using a pair of spectacles similar to spectacles. Watching the situation here, he asked the middle-aged man beside him. "Hey, father! Are you still not coming forward? They seem to be about to fight, but it''s really scary. It seems that General Cao who can kill the innate life in the early stage in one strike is at least the peak of the innate life in the middle stage!" "Father? Why don''t you speak?" However, there was no sound next to him. He looked back with some doubts. The middle-aged man who was standing beside him before had disappeared. The young man hurriedly pointed towards that side with the telescope in his hand. The battlefield looked over. At this moment, in his sight, in front of the human man teleported from the territory of the monster clan, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared, and that middle-aged man was his father. At this time, his father was holding the weapon of the young man in his hands, and the expression on his face was unusually solemn, but after he lowered his gaze, he unexpectedly discovered that the young man was standing by his side. Lying down on their generals in Desert City! The look in his eyes suddenly became a little horrified. With just such a turn around, what happened just now, those people were all subdued. At this time, Du Yu looked at the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared in front of him, and the corners of his mouth were slightly provoked. Before these generals wanted to join forces to besie him, he was naturally killed by a single blow, just when he was really ready to kill a chicken and a monkey. , The middle-aged man appeared suddenly. "Finally can you give it up?" Du Yu said in a harsh voice. If it were later, he couldn''t guarantee how many people would be left in this desert city. The middle-aged man frowned and asked. "Who are you? I have never heard of a strong like you in my human race." What puzzled him was that the young man did not answer his question, but lowered his head to ask a woman he was holding in his arms. "Do you know this person?" Then he saw a familiar face that had disappeared for half a year, and suddenly emerged from the arms of a young man, his face suddenly turned into ecstasy. "Little raccoon! Where have you been in the past six months?" He rushed towards Du Yu directly, trying to pull Xiao Li from Du Yu''s arms, but a **** sword glow rose up in front of him, causing a cold sweat from his back. He almost forgot to accept that there is such a super expert here who is no less than him, so he quickly opened the distance from Du Yu and stopped in the distance. If Du Yu really wanted to kill him just now, he was afraid He would be hit directly, but fortunately, the other party didn''t mean it, otherwise he was afraid that his life would be lost here today. But still unable to break the excitement in his heart, he looked at Xiao Li in Du Yu''s arms with ecstasy. Xiao Li, who was guarded by Du Yu in her arms, felt a sense of happiness inexplicably. She was a little bit reluctant to come out of her arms, but the matter was so important that she could not help but not let it go, so she forced herself to get from Du Yu. Sitting up in his arms, he looked at the middle-aged man. "Second Uncle!" After seeing the middle-aged man''s appearance clearly, Xiao Li suddenly exclaimed! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 355： Desert City Construction Illustrated Book Seeing that the two really knew each other, Du Yu didn''t stop him from approaching, but he still stood by Xiao Li''s side to prevent the other party from having any other thoughts. Now that Xiao Li has been sent to Desert City, he doesn''t want to lose his credit due to some accidents. With his guardian, even if this person is a strong person in the later stage of the innate life, it is impossible to hurt her. slightest. Xiao Li''s second uncle ran to the side of Xiao Li with excitement on his face. He glanced at Du Yu who was standing aside with some fear, and then looked at Xiao Li excitedly and said. "Where have you been in the past six months and still wearing this look, you have lost so much! Huh? The realm has broken through to the early stage of Tong Xuan''s life." Xiao Li¡¯s second uncle, like a gang of guns, asked a lot of questions, and Xiao Li didn¡¯t know how to respond like this. He had experienced countless lives and deaths in the past six months, and it was the first time he saw his relatives. Xiao Li was already excited and not knowing how to speak. When Second Uncle Xiao Li saw Xiao Li''s appearance, he knew that Xiao Li must have had a bad life for half a year, so he didn''t continue to inquire, but turned to the soldiers around him, and then said harshly. "It''s all gone to me! What are you doing around here? You don''t even know the eldest lady, it''s a bunch of trash!" The soldiers around were horrified. Who knew that the young man was holding him, it turned out to be the daughter of the city lord. After all, he was qualified to be called the eldest lady, and there was only the daughter of their city lord in the world. It''s just who would have thought that the eldest lady who had been missing for half a year would appear in this way, but anyway, the few generals who attacked the eldest might have no future in the future. After all, they had seen how much the city lord favored the eldest lady, and the eldest lady was one of the most talented geniuses of the human race, and the future of those few people was abandoned anyway. They quickly left here with a few fainted generals, leaving only those onlookers pointing at the Qilin Army soldiers. An army with such a high quality is also the leader for them. Seen once. Although most of the soldiers in this army are not strong in strength, the strong fighting will emanating from them, even some casual practitioners in the Shenhai life realm in the crowd feel a little oppressive. After all, these Qilin Army soldiers had formed the existence of the Zifu People''s Immortal Realm, and they had really fought against the demons of the innate life realm. At this time, that confidence was naturally extremely high. Even in the case of one-to-one, they dare to charge against the strong in the realm of Shenhai''s life. "This little friend, my name is Xiao Qingfeng, and I am Xiao Li¡¯s uncle. Please forgive me if I have offended before. Please let me go to the city lord¡¯s mansion to rest for a while. Thank you very much for your kindness." The middle-aged man said gently with a smile, his appearance is just like a gentleman in ancient prose, Du Yu naturally would not refuse, so he also bowed his hand and said. "If this is the case, it is better to be respectful, Yun Chang, you take your brothers to find a place in the city to settle down, and the money will let the brothers relax." With that said, Du Yu took out a large bag of gold coins from his arms, at least tens of millions. He had asked Xiao Li before that gold coins were the largest unit of money in the wasteland. Tens of millions of gold coins are not too much for Du Yu, but it allows the Qilin Army soldiers to live in the desert city very well. The Qilin Army soldiers have gone through so many battles with him, and it is indeed good at this moment. relax for a moment. "Thank you lord!" Guan Yu took the gold coin bag from Du Yu''s hand with some excitement, and then led the Qilin Army soldiers out of the square. As for where they would go, Du Yu didn''t care about this problem. Anyway, if there is a problem, as long as the Qilin Army soldiers are separated from each other. If the location is no more than hundreds of kilometers, they can instantly form a military formation, and it is impossible for them to act alone in a strange place, at least ten thousand people together. So in terms of security, Du Yu is not very worried about this issue. On the side Xiao Qingfeng saw Du Yu''s shot, his pupils shrank slightly. Tens of millions of gold coins would be considered a lot of money even for him, a powerful man in the later stage of his innate life. However, this young man gave such a large sum of money to these soldiers very casually, which made his evaluation of Du Yu even higher. Even if he didn''t have such great courage, this made him curious about Du Yu''s identity. After all, he had never heard of such a strong presence in the human race. A large group of people came to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The City Lord¡¯s Mansion here was much larger than the Dahan Palace he had seen before. Although it was a bit less luxurious, it was somewhat less than the Dahan Palace. The murderous air. And Du Yu also felt a lot of energy fluctuations around this city lord¡¯s mansion. It¡¯s definitely not as simple as it looks. He who has simply been in contact with the formation method also understands that there is a formation method here. This means that this desert city is a five-level city. It belongs to the same level of existence as the sky fortress he is about to build, but Du Yu is also very interested in this desert city, so he quietly turned on the city identification function, and then the system prompt sounded in his mind. "Ding! It is detected that there are five-level cities around, and the player Du Yu has the title of master of the architectural illustration book. You can directly crack this five-level city structure and add it to the buildable list of your own city illustration book. Will the player crack it? It costs 5000 gold coins to crack Million." This price is not too costly for activating a five-tier city. Adding 50 million yuan is not a big deal to Du Yu, so Du Yu didn''t hesitate and read it directly in his heart. "Crack!" As his thoughts flashed, the system prompt sounded again. "Ding! The deduction was successful, and the city started to crack" "The city was successfully cracked and the city of Desert City was successfully unlocked. Congratulations to player Du Yu for activating the fifth-level mid-term city illustration book. Player Du Yu has obtained certain formation control rights to Desert City." With the sound of the system falling, Du Yu felt that there was some kind of connection between Desert City and himself, and he seemed to be able to control certain parts of Desert City. It''s just that Du Yu didn''t verify his feelings, because since the system said it was OK, it must be. It¡¯s just this discovery that made Du Yu feel a little shocked, because he never thought that the functions of the city illustrated book system and the title of Architectural illustrated book grandmaster he had previously obtained were so terrifying. Not only could he learn other people¡¯s city construction methods, but also Able to obtain some control authority of the opponent''s city. If he were to attack such a high-level city in the future, it would be really terrifying. Once the part of the formation he mastered was flawed, it would be easy to capture a city. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 356： Xiao Lin Du Yu, who easily grasped part of the authority of Desert City, didn''t know that in fact, even the current lord of the city, Xiao Zhan only controlled a part of the authority. Although their realm is as high as the pinnacle level of innate creatures, it is impossible to completely control the desert city. At least they have to wait until the fairy realm of the purple mansion before they can completely master the fifth level of the desert city. God-level city. Du Yu didn''t know the specific power of a city like Desert City for the time being. It was obviously not appropriate to explore now, and he wanted to know whether the conditions Xiaoli offered could be fulfilled even more than the city problem. Xiao Li said at the beginning that as long as she escorted her back to Desert City, she would be given the opportunity to enter the human race ancestral land to practice. After hearing that human race ancestral land entered it, he could easily feel a lot of rule power, Du Yu is still looking forward to this. The immortal body in the last chapter of his introductory chaos immortal body needs to understand a lot of rules and power to practice. Xiao Qingfeng took Du Yu to a luxuriously decorated living room. After the previous cracking of the Desert City, he also knew that this was the highest standard meeting room in the Desert City. It can be seen that Xiao Qingfeng attaches great importance to him. . But this is also normal. After all, Du Yu looks very young, but the breath he exudes is in the late birth period, and is almost the same as Xiao Qingfeng. Xiao Qingfeng naturally does not dare to neglect Du Yu. After Xiao Li returned to the city lord¡¯s mansion and said goodbye to Du Yu, he quickly rushed to his boudoir, wearing animal skin skirts for more than half a year, but she was fed up. In the land of demons, Even bathing is a luxury. After all, there are monsters in the water. It is a very extravagant thing to find a water source that can be used. It has been this way of life for more than half a year, and Xiao Li has already endured the limit. Think about taking care of yourself. In the huge living room, there are only Du Yu and Xiao Qingfeng left. Powerful people like Du Yu''s level, except for powerhouses of the same level, others are not eligible to meet Du Yu, but at this time all the people in the city The powerhouses in the later stage of the innate creatures all followed Xiao Zhan, the lord of the desert city. At this time, he was only such a strong man in the late stage of the innate life in the city, otherwise it would not appear so shabby. But fortunately, Xiao Qingfeng, who is strong in strength, is also first-rate in eloquence, and having him constantly searching for topics will not make Du Yu feel bored. During this period, he also asked a lot about Du Yu and Xiao Li. Du Yu had nothing to conceal about these things, so he told the truth, but Du Yu¡¯s explanation was extremely concise and straightforward. Ignore the details. For example, in the episode of encountering Xiao Li, he only said that he had killed a monster in the Divine Sea Life Realm, and happened to meet Xiao Li, so he didn''t say anything else. After that, basically all of the things were not mentioned. It was not because he was worried about what Xiao Qingfeng would want to do, but because he was too lazy to say it, and it was difficult for anyone to believe what he said. However, Xiao Qingfeng wanted to ask where Du Yu was from. Du Yu directly avoided this question and pretended not to hear it. Xiao Qingfeng did not continue to ask this question, but just kept it in his mind. Not long after they talked, Xiao Li''s voice came in from outside the gate. "Du Yu, how are you talking with my second uncle!" Du Yu looked up and Xiao Li, who had put on a long skirt, appeared in front of Du Yu. The neatly dressed Xiao Li at this time was much better than the messy look before, although it was not as good as Diao Chan''s. Waiting for a peerless beauty, but it''s not much worse. And because of her strength, she has a more heroic breath, which has added a lot of ratings to her whole person. Xiao Li walked directly in front of Du Yu and said playfully. At this time, she no longer feels dissatisfied with Du Yu. Before Du Yu was surrounded by so many people, even when her second uncle took action, she brazenly drew the sword to protect her, which already made her feel secret. Yes, at this time, I was also a little close to Du Yu. "Well, it looks good." Du Yu chuckled and rubbed Xiao Li''s head. At this time, Xiao Li was a little bit less wild than the previous animal skins, and a little more quiet, just like a jasper daughter. The young man who followed Xiao Li''s mouth was the boss, staring at his cousin who was obediently enjoying the heads of other men. He couldn''t believe his own eyes. His father was the first and the second cousin of the old lady. There is also such a well-behaved side. He was the young man who had been with Xiao Qingfeng before, and was the only son of Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin. Seeing his son coming in behind him, Xiao Qingfeng''s eyes suddenly widened, and then he cursed. "Why did you follow in? Why don''t you let me out soon!" However, Du Yu could feel that Xiao Qingfeng''s eyes didn''t have the slightest anger. This was clearly defending this young man. If someone else is so unruly, I''m afraid Xiao Qingfeng has already slapped and slapped him. Just when he thought this young man would go out obediently, who knew that this young man was talking back. "Why! Father and cousin can come in, why can''t I!" While speaking, his eyes were staring at Du Yu tightly, his eyes were full of curiosity. He recognized Du Yu. This was the person who held his cousin before and forced his father back with a sword, but he did not expect to be close. After that, Du Yu looked a bit younger. "Dare to talk back! See how Lao Tzu cleans up you!" Xiao Qingfeng suddenly scolded, and the gentleman''s image suddenly broke and walked towards his son. If it is normal, it would be better to say something, but this Du Yu at this time, but a mysterious strong man who can sit on an equal footing with him, and Xiao Li''s lifesaver, how could he let his son be so presumptuous. Du Yu had no intention of taking care of this matter with his arms, but Xiao Li on the side chewed his sleeves and whispered in his ears. "Du Yu, let him stay. This is my second uncle¡¯s son, Xiao Lin. He is still very good. The early practice speed is also very fast, but afterwards I really don¡¯t know for any reason. He has stopped at the beginning of his extraordinary life. Can''t break through, you can help him see it." Xiao Li''s voice was unusually soft at this time, and he even took on a coquettish tone at the end, his voice tactfully, if it weren''t for Du Yu already had peerless beauties such as Diao Chan, I was afraid that the whole person would be numb at this moment. "Xiao Lin? The early practice speed was extremely fast. Later, for unknown reasons, he was trapped in the early stage of extraordinary life and couldn''t break through?" Seeing Xiao Li''s appearance, Du Yu also shook his head helplessly, muttering about Xiao Lin''s. Name, I also had some interest in this guy. After all, the wasteland world belongs to the higher world. Even a person with extremely poor talents can squeeze his realm to the pinnacle of transcendent life as long as the resources are sufficient. However, Xiao Lin''s father was born in the later realm of life, how could it be possible? Will there be insufficient resources? There is a problem with this Xiao Lin. Du Yu became interested in Xiao Lin, so he stopped Xiao Qingfeng from speaking out loud. "It''s okay, just let him stay here, it won''t get in the way.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 357： A fierce beast strikes Xiao Qingfeng was stunned by Du Yu''s sudden words. He didn''t expect Du Yu to ask him to keep his son. He was generally unwilling to make his son unhappy. Since Du Yu asked to stay, he Naturally, he will not continue to insist. So after he patted Xiao Lin''s head lightly, he whispered. "You''ll be honest for me in a while, don''t be big or small, this is a strong man at the same level as your father." After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked towards Du Yu with Xiao Lin, smiling as he walked. Said. "I''m so embarrassed, Dogzi made you laugh. Let me introduce you. This is the dog Xiao Lin who is under him." The corner of Du Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and then he stood up and stretched out his hand to Xiao Lin. "Meeting for the first time, fortunately, my name is Du Yu." Xiao Lin was also slightly stunned. This was the first time someone had actively befriended him. Although he knew that Du Yu was doing this because of Xiao Li, he still felt a warm heart. This was the first time someone reached out to him. , Because he encountered a bottleneck and couldn''t cultivate. Even if it was his father''s sake, other people were in awe of him, but no one had ever wanted to befriend him, and everyone secretly scolded him for waste. But after all, after so many years of waste, his mental endurance is already very strong, so he just recovered from a dazed effort, and also reached out to Du Yu. "Fortunately, my name is Xiao Lin!" There was an unbearable excitement in his tone. Even Xiao Qingfeng on the side felt the excitement of his son. This is the first time his son has been so happy in so many years. What they didn''t know was that Du Yu called the system in his heart at the moment the two of them shook their hands. "System, scan Xiao Lin''s personal attributes." As Du Yu''s voice fell, the system''s voice soon sounded. "Ding! Player Du Yu, because the opponent belongs to the wasteland world human race, and the world level is higher than that of the Three Kingdoms world, it will cost 10 million gold coins to scan and deal with personal attributes." Du Yu''s heart was slightly relieved. In fact, he doesn''t know if this is useful, but it is obviously useful. It is only 10 million gold coins. For Du Yu, it is completely a drop in the bucket. It is used to detect one that makes him. The personal attributes of the interested person, it is still very worthwhile to see what is happening to Xiao Lin. "Deduct it, and give me the results of the scan." Du Yu responded in his heart. As soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, the system took action in the next moment, and soon the scanned data about Xiao Lin''s personal attributes appeared in Du Yu''s mind. "Xiao Lin, talent level SSS, the son of luck in the wasteland world human race, is currently in a state of being sealed and is in a bottleneck. He needs to untie the shackles of his practice before he can continue to grow in practice... Unlocking the shackles of practice requires a lot of energy , After unlocking, it will grow to the fairyland of Zifu people in a short time, and will at least become the peak of the fairyland of Zifu people in the future. Unlocking the shackles of cultivation still needs energy value/." In just a few short words, Du Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, but he quickly recovered, and even Xiao Qingfeng on the side did not see the strangeness in Du Yu''s eyes. Du Yu and Xiao Lin didn''t hold their hands for long, they just let go of his hand, and after a few words with Xiao Lin, they sat back in their positions, and even the nearest Xiaoli didn''t feel it. Strange place. After all, the image that Du Yu showed before was a reticent look. For a while, everyone was sitting in a quiet seat thinking about their own affairs, but the two cousins, Xiao Li and Xiao Lin, were surprisingly similar. Both of them were secretly observing Du Yu, who was closing his eyes and resting, but what they didn''t know was that Du Yu, who appeared to be peaceful on the surface, had a stormy sea in his heart at this moment. He unexpectedly discovered a child of luck who was about to unlock the shackles of his body. What is the concept of a child of luck? If Du Yu doesn''t show up, when he breaks the shackles of his body seal, he will definitely become the leader of the human race in the wasteland world and lead the entire human race to the top. Although I don¡¯t know if I can lead the human race to the pinnacle of the wasteland, at least it can free the race from being oppressed. Such a talent who will inevitably grow into a strong man, since being discovered by Du Yu, he is naturally Will not let it go. It''s just that his current status is a bit embarrassing, and he can''t find a suitable reason for him to join the Qilin Army. He must find an opportunity for Xiao Lin to join as soon as possible. This Xiao Lin had less than 40 million energy points left to unlock the shackles of his body. Since he didn''t know how Xiao Lin obtained the energy value, Du Yu didn''t know when he would complete the breakthrough, so he had to act as soon as possible. While he was thinking about how to allow Xiao Lin to join the Qilin Army, Xiao Qingfeng who stood by suddenly stood up from his chair and exclaimed loudly. "Big brother, what are you talking about? An army of fierce beasts is coming to our desert city?" "What are you talking about? So powerful! How come they suddenly come to our Desert City? If you are not in Desert City, there is no way to activate the defensive formation!" "You still need three hours to come back? But okay, I will stick to these three hours. By the way, when you come back, there is a surprise waiting for you. Come back soon!" "What surprise? You''ll know when you come back." After speaking, Xiao Qingfeng turned off the communication device in his hand, and then he arched his hand toward Du Yu and said. "Brother Du Yu, I''m very sorry. I just received a notice from my elder brother, the lord of Desert City, Xiao Zhan, that a group of fierce beasts have crossed the boundary between our human race and the fierce beast family and rushed towards the desert city. I have to go. Organize manpower to defend, you can rest here for a while." He said that he was going to go out, but Du Yu stopped him and asked afterwards. "What is the strength of this army of beasts, and how many are there?" Such a good opportunity for Xiao Lin to have a feeling of worship, Du Yu will not let it go. If this army of fierce beasts can be cleaned up, Xiao Lin will definitely worship the Qilin Army, and then he wants to recruit. Xiao Lin also did it easily. Xiao Qingfeng''s brows frowned slightly. He didn''t want to involve Xiao Li''s lifesaver, but after thinking of the strength of the fierce beast army and Du Yu''s strength comparable to him, he chose to say it. "This army of fierce beasts is led by three innate beasts in the later stage of life, and there are 10 fierce beasts in the middle stage of innate life, 40 fierce beasts in the early stage of innate life, and 1 million in the life state of Shenhai. Fierce beast, the opponent will arrive in Desert City in less than half an hour. "It''s just that in our desert city, there is not much high-end combat power at this time. Although there are a lot of ordinary soldiers, there is no way to face those high-level fierce beasts." "But fortunately, we don¡¯t need to wipe them all out, we just need to hold on for two and a half hours! Then the powerhouses of my desert city will come to support me, my friend, can you help me? Busy, guard the desert city.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 358： Side mission-guarding the desert city "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, for successfully accepting the side mission-guarding the desert city. Players need to protect the desert city through the catastrophe of the fierce beast. After completing the mission, the player will be rewarded with 5 million sets of the god-level suit and the Lieyu suit, which surpasses the mythical level equipment. 10,000 black soul suits, 200 world-class equipment iron feather suits, kill all the siege beasts, you will get additional rewards, world-class prop building accelerator 5, world-class props military power rune 5, world-class props Hell post 5." After Xiao Qingfeng finished speaking, the system sent a message to remind Du Yu to activate the side mission. This surprised him a bit. He didn''t expect to complete what he had to do, and he would be able to get extra rewards. This made Du Yu feel extremely pleasantly surprised. In this way, he would have to complete the task even more, especially the final bonus, which turned out to be all world-class props. You must know that world-class props are more than world-class. Equipment is much more precious. He was also very interested in these world-class props. Du Yu opened the introduction of three world-class props, and the system soon showed the introduction of the world-class props before his eyes. "Building accelerator: A world-class consumable item that can greatly increase the worker''s city construction speed after use, and each one can last for 6 hours." "Military Power Rune: A world-class consumable item. After use, it can enhance the attack power and recovery ability of all your soldiers on the current battlefield by 50%. Each one can last for 1 hour." "Hammer Post: A world-class consumable item. After use, it can display the strongest attack in the early peak state of Zifu Renxian. It is a single lock attack and cannot be evaded. When the judgment is effective, it will follow the enemy until the energy is exhausted. Or attack the enemy." After reading the hidden rewards of this side mission, Du Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. None of these things was bad, whether it was a military rune that greatly improved the combat capability of the legion, or it was able to build a city. The building accelerator with a greatly increased speed, or the Hades with the initial peak attack of the people of the Purple Mansion, are extremely terrifying. If he can get it, Du Yu can not only put a few more hole cards in his hand, but at the same time, he can quickly increase his strength. He wants all these things! "Well, well, I will prepare now." As Du Yu said, he turned to gather outside the city lord''s mansion, and then he rose directly into the sky, and the majestic voice immediately resounded throughout the desert city. "All Qilin Army soldiers gathered in the square, and an emergency was announced." Following his orders, the Qilin Army soldiers in various parts of the Desert City, no matter what they were doing, put them down in an instant, and then rushed to the place Du Yu said. The scene was exceptionally spectacular. The soldiers of the Kirin Army acted neatly, and after meeting with other troops on the road, they were still able to become synchronized, which deeply shocked the residents of Desert City. "My God, where is the army coming from? Since it can be so neat, it feels very powerful just by looking at it!" "Yes, this is the first time I have seen such a neat army. Our army in Desert City is ashamed of it!" "I just don''t know how their combat effectiveness is, don''t just have a fake style!" "Hey, even they didn''t even know that the large-scale mobilization of our soldiers in Desert City was because of them. In the end, Master Xiao Qingfeng, the deputy city lord of Desert City, came forward to ease the deadlock between the two parties. You say they are not great. !" "How do you know how to lick other people''s army, isn''t our army in Desert City powerful?" "I''m just an objective evaluation, how come I just licked it?" "Why are you not? You said the army in Desert City is not good, then you go!" "Don''t quarrel, I don''t know what these people are going to do! It seems that there is something urgent from their appearance!" These residents talked a lot, among which there were various praises and criticisms, and many people even had disputes. The group concerned about what the Qilin Army did only occupied a very small part, and the topics they raised were quickly ignored. . They didn''t know that the army they were talking about in front of them was assembled because they wanted to guard the city, otherwise Du Yu would not take up the rest of the soldiers. Soon all the Qilin Army soldiers and all the generals were concentrated on the previous square. At this time, they could not see any dissatisfaction, they just stood there silently waiting for Du Yu''s arrival. Almost when they had just assembled, and not long after, Du Yu descended from above their heads, and the entire Desert City, afraid that Du Yu, who was not a high-level person, dared to fly in the air. Du Yu soon flew in front of the Qilin Army''s soldiers. At this time, besides the Qilin Army, there were countless onlookers in the desert city around the square. They just came to watch the excitement and wanted to see this army. What do you want to do? Du Yu didn''t care about the people around him, but said in a deep voice. "Soldiers, I just got the news. In less than 20 minutes, there will be a large number of fierce beasts coming to Desert City. We need to assist in the defense of Desert City and even repel these fierce beasts. You are not afraid!" The Qilin Army soldiers immediately took out their weapons, knocked heavily on the chest, and then shouted in unison. "Not afraid!" Du Yu''s eyes are also satisfied. The soldiers'' aura has gradually begun to improve, which will greatly improve their combat level. "You are all good, what should we do!" Du Yu exclaimed. "Out of town! Kill them all!" All the Qilin Army soldiers immediately knocked three times on their breastplates, and then yelled in response. Xiao Lin''s eyes were already full of shock, as he saw an army encounter a large number of fierce beasts for the first time, and he did not evade or evade. He was full of doubts about Du Yu''s words, so he hurriedly said to Xiao Li on the side. "Cousin, go and stop him, fierce beasts are not so easy to deal with. These people are going to die!" However, Xiao Li didn''t pay any attention to what he meant. Instead, he looked at Du Yu floating in the void with admiration, just like a god''s residence, and said in a sigh. "How could he lose? You underestimated him, Xiao Lin, just stay here to see how he wins." Xiao Lin looked at this Xiaoli, and suddenly collapsed a little. "Crazy crazy, cousin, are you asking him to die again!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 359： Come back soon! Xiao Lin couldn''t imagine that Du Yu, whom he had just met, would be so frustrated that he wanted to use more than 10 million soldiers to fight against the entire army of beasts attacking the city at this moment! We must know that the strength of the fierce beast itself is stronger than that of ordinary humans. At least dozens of soldiers are required to deal with a fierce beast of the same level. At this moment, this group of fierce beasts is more than one million in number! Moreover, the strength of all the fierce beasts is above the realm of Shenhai''s life! There are more than fifty fierce beasts in the innate life realm, such a terrible number even the hundreds of millions of troops left behind by them in the desert city can''t compete. After all, the soldiers of the Terran army are basically extraordinary lives. This level is far worse than the group of fierce beasts that are all in the Shenhai life... Where is Du Yu''s self-confidence, he wants to eliminate these beasts that come to attack the city with his own power, and seeing Du Yu''s appearance, it seems that he has to take the initiative to attack, this is simply crazy, and it is not like sending death to death. what! Thinking of this, Xiao Lin immediately wanted to rush forward and stop Du Yu and the others, but who had expected that Xiao Li beside him would grab him, and then said with a look of admiration. "Xiao Lin, just watch, Du Yu will definitely create miracles!" She deeply knows Du Yu''s hole cards, allowing the soldiers to rely on the military formation to merge into the powerhouse of the Zifu People''s Immortal Realm. This kind of hole cards are not possessed by the entire Wilderness Human Race, but that man has a way to make him those The weak soldiers condensed, and there were only 50 fierce beasts in the realm of innate life, plus 1 million fierce beasts in the realm of Shenhai life, how could they be their opponents. But how could Xiao Lin know these things, his face anxiously wanted to break free from his cousin''s restraints, but how could his strength not even reach the extraordinary life, how could he be Xiao Li''s opponent in the Tongxuan life realm. So he could only watch as the more than ten million Qilin Army soldiers rushed toward the gate in a mighty manner. At this time, due to combat readiness, the gates on all sides of Desert City had been locked. When Du Yu arrived at the gate of the city, he shouted at the garrison above the gate. "Open the gates!" Their movement immediately caused the soldiers of the Desert City on the top of the wall to look over. The guard at this city gate happened to be the generals of the innate life realm who had fought Du Yu before. These people also looked at Du Yu and his party with a little surprise, and said in a puzzled way to the people beside them. "What''s the matter with this army, it went out of the city at this critical moment?" The general named Cao beside him suddenly sneered. "Who knows, maybe he didn''t even know that an army of fierce beasts was coming over. Since they are so afraid of death, then we will open the city gate and let them go out." The general surnamed Cao was the first to be defeated by Du Yu at that time, so he also had a grudge against Du Yu for letting him lose face in front of so many people, but he also knew that he would not be Du Yu¡¯s opponent, so at this time He wanted to remove Du Yu and others by the hand of the fierce beast. "That''s not good, after all, they are all of the same human race, and it is said that he has saved the eldest lady. If the Lord City Lord knows, we are afraid we will." A desert city general hesitated and said that he was worried that the city lord of the desert city would be punished, and the faces of the surrounding generals were basically a little hesitant. They had already let them take action against the young lady. The consequences are very serious. If something happens to Du Yu again at this time, I''m afraid they will all fall to the ground. It¡¯s just that the general surnamed Cao obviously didn¡¯t want to let Du Yu go. Then, his face was ruthless, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°What are you afraid of? This is because he wants to go out of the city to die. It has nothing to do with us, and even as the lord of the city. I''m really looking into it, I will bear it!" When he said that, he commanded the soldiers on the side. "Open the gates! Let them out!" Although those soldiers were more suspicious of General Cao''s orders, they still implemented the orders. After all, military orders are military orders. Once they are issued, they don''t have to worry about gains and losses, they just need to consider how to execute the order. At this time, the closed city gate slowly opened, and the scene outside the city gradually appeared in front of Du Yu and others. This was the first time he saw the scene outside the desert city. He didn''t expect that although the name of Desert City was called Desert City, it was surrounded by a huge grassland, but this had no effect on him, but it was more convenient for the Qilin Army to fight. At this time, he could already feel the powerful breath coming from afar, that strong **** smell, even being so far away, can make ordinary people feel chills for a while. Obviously the distance between the fierce beasts and the desert city is not too far, Du Yu commanded in a deep voice, the majestic voice even resounded through the entire desert city. His battle was to a large extent a way to show his muscles. He was naturally Bring enough audiences to yourself. "All the soldiers of the Quanlin Army are out of the city! Get ready for battle, with a proportional combination of Blue Wolf Knights and ordinary soldiers! Ready to form an army at any time!" "Yes! Fight!" With Du Yu''s order, all the Qilin Army immediately took action, and more than ten million people rushed out of the city gate, and began to assemble quickly outside the desert city. At the moment when the last soldier stepped out of the city, General Cao immediately ordered the closing of the heavy gate of Desert City. The closing of the gate made the soldiers on the wall tremble in their hearts. They knew that this moment began. The soldiers will lose the shelter of the city wall and directly face the dangers from the outside world. Although they did not know the Qilin Army soldiers, they still prayed silently for the Qilin Army soldiers. Although the same soldiers did not understand the other party¡¯s approach, they still hope that these people can come back alive, although the chance is very slim. . Not long after the gate was closed, a powerful figure suddenly appeared on the gate, and then said furiously. "What happened just now, whose army is still out of the city at this time!" At this time, Xiao Qingfeng, who was dressed in a uniform, had completely lost his previous elegant appearance. He was full of hostility. Among the powerhouses in the wasteland human race, none of them were promoted in peace and peace. Their hands They were all tainted with the blood of countless demons and fierce beasts. As soon as he appeared, all the generals in the innate life realm felt a breath stagnation, and they all fell silent. Xiao Qingfeng didn''t care about these people, but hurriedly looked out of the city. At this time, an army of tens of millions of people was neatly lined up outside the Great Desert City. The leading group of soldiers, all riding on a wolf-shaped monster, exuded an aura that was not inferior to the realm of Shenhai life. At the top of the team, Xiao Li''s savior, Du Yu, also rode on the back of a giant silver wolf, waiting for him. This made Xiao Qingfeng''s pupils suddenly tighten, and then he cried out a little. "Du Yu, what are you doing! Bring your people back!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 360： The shock of Xiao Qingfeng! Xiao Qingfeng was completely frightened by Du Yu''s actions. At this time, Du Yu would still choose to go out of the city. You must know how dangerous he was to tell Du Yu that the group of fierce beasts was about to attack the city. ! Relying on these people in Du Yu''s hands, it is not that he looks down on the Qilin Army, but that these people really cannot be the opponents of the fierce beasts. More importantly, Du Yu is his next important force in defending the city. If Du Yu and his army are dead, then he may not be able to defend the desert city before his eldest brother returns with his hands. There is a shortage of manpower in the desert city, and the combat power is empty. However, Du Yu didn''t respond much to his shouting, just after giving him a reassuring gesture, he continued to look at the group of fierce beasts coming in the distance. At this time, at the end of the grassland, a black line pressed against the black can already be seen, and thick smoke filled the sky above the black line. Even if he opened the city gate now, he would not be able to let Du Yu and all his soldiers in before the fierce beast rushed over. Although looking at them, the group of fierce beasts is very far away, but with the terrible marching speed of the group of fierce beasts, it does not take a minute, the fastest group of beasts is already able to attack. Desert City. "Damn it! Who opened the gate!" Xiao Qingfeng hammered the battlements heavily. The battlements that were as hard as iron stones were all cracked directly by him, which shows how angry he is at this time. He turned his head to look at the generals on the side, his eyes were a little red, not because Du Yu died, he would feel heartache, but without Du Yu, he didn''t know if he could hold the city. That''s why he was so angry that there were generals who were so disregarding the overall situation and doing these things at this time. Normally speaking, even if they were stopped, they would stop the opponent! The generals did not dare to speak, but they all glanced at the general surnamed Cao. How could Xiao Qingfeng not know what was going on? At that time, Du Yu and the general surnamed Cao were watching the whole process of the fight. , But he didn''t expect this person''s mind to be so narrow. "Damn it, if it weren''t for the enemy, I will screw your head off now, and wait until this matter is over, and see how I can deal with you!" Xiao Qingfeng said cruelly. At this time, Xiao Li also brought Xiao Lin and the two people to the city wall. Looking at the Qilin Army that was locked outside the desert city, Xiao Lin said as he looked at the group of fierce beasts that could already be seen clearly in the distance. "Cousin, you have hurt your benefactor miserably this time! He may not be able to survive." Xiao Lin sighed and shook his head. He couldn''t see any hope, but Xiao Li slapped him on the back of the head, then looked at Du Yu''s back with admiration and said. "Just open your eyes and show it to me, this group of fierce beasts can''t help Du Yu." She and Du Yu also broke out from the territory of the monster clan. They still know some of Du Yu''s hole cards. They have the hole cards that let their soldiers form the powerhouse of the Zifu people in the fairy realm. Even if these fierce beasts are more powerful. Ten times is completely useless. This is the terrifying power of the Zifu people¡¯s immortal realm. The existence of the Zifu people¡¯s fairy realm has completely transcended the boundaries of the mundane and has initially reached the realm of semi-immortals. It is not some innate creatures plus the beasts of the Shenhai life realm It will be able to contend. "Humph! It''s all this time, you are still talking big words. Although his army is not bad, he is facing an army of fierce beasts! Do you understand!" Xiao Lin suddenly said unconvinced that he had never heard of a group of soldiers who hadn''t even reached the extraordinary life. With the addition of more than one million soldiers in the Divine Sea Life Realm, they would be able to fight against more than a million Divine Sea Fierce Beasts More than fifty things about innate creatures and beasts. Every time humans compete with fierce beasts and monsters, they basically have to exceed a hundred times the number to be able to win, and the individual strength of the soldiers needs to be the same as those of the fierce beasts. It is true that the strength of the fierce beast''s single body is too powerful, and its natural body is much more powerful than humans. Such a situation is a common practice in the wasteland world. Xiao Lin really hasn''t heard of anyone who can defeat so many terrifying and powerful beasts by relying on a group of soldiers in the realm of holy generals. The quarrel between the two made Xiao Qingfeng a bit big on the side, and he immediately shouted. "You two should be quiet for me. Get out of here quickly. After the fierce beasts come over for a while, even I can''t take care of you. These two brothers and sisters who were still in a quarrel made Xiao Qingfeng even more angry. Even if Xiao Li was his elder brother''s daughter, it was not easy at this time. "It''s okay uncle, Du Yu is fully capable of solving this crisis!" Xiao Li said without the slightest worry. In fact, standing on this city wall, she felt that she did not want to be safe in Du Yu''s army. Even if a strong person in the fairy realm of Zifu appeared, she didn''t think that the opponent would be able to overcome it. Du Yu. "Huh! I want to see how good the people you keep touting are!" When Xiao Qingfeng looked at Xiao Li''s appearance, he coldly snorted and said, since the matter has become a foregone conclusion and cannot be changed, he wants to see what Du Yu is capable of. He is confident that he knows the enemy he is about to face. After being so powerful, he dared to rush out of the city. The group of ferocious beasts in the distance quickly ran over. None of these ferocious beasts were smaller than a few hundred meters in size. Compared with the size of the monsters, they were doing their part. The physical strength was even stronger than that of the monsters, but the only thing was. What''s not as good as demons is that their IQ is not high. Even if it is a fierce beast in the later stage of the innate life, the intelligence is only the level of an ordinary human being at 20 years old, and the rest is obvious. However, the fierce beasts that washed over like a torrent at this time do not need too much IQ. Their most powerful place is the beast tide composed of countless fierce beasts. This is also the biggest headache for the deserted humans and demons. The place. Originally, it would be the walls of Desert City that faced the impact of the beast tide, but at this time, after Du Yu and the Qilin army had all gone out, it was them that faced the beast tide. Seeing the wave of ferocious beasts in the distance, even Xiao Qingfeng felt depressed for a while. He wanted to see what methods Xiao Li admired Du Yu had so much that he could make her so confident. In his gaze, Du Yu was still calm and relaxed, and there was no disturbance at all because of the beasts in the distance. Not only Du Yu, but even the soldiers under his hand did not have the slightest fear, even holding weapons. There was no tremor in his hands. This already shocked Xiao Qingfeng, what kind of army is this! Apart from other things, their psychological quality at this time is enough to make Xiao Qingfeng have a high evaluation of them. However, it wasn''t just that that made him feel shocked. The next moment he saw the team heading Du Yu shouted loudly. "The Kirin Army is in formation!" Then in his unbelievable gaze, these more than ten million soldiers were transformed into more than a thousand giants in the realm of innate creatures! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 361： Slaughter the wild beasts! day! How is this going! Xiao Qingfeng''s mouth was wide open enough to stuff a duck egg. This was the first time he had such a gaffe. If he changed to normal, he would have such a reaction from the public, and it would surely become a joke of the entire Desert City. However, no one paid attention to Xiao Qingfeng''s appearance at all at this time. Everyone''s eyes were shocked at the more than 1,000 giant giants under the city wall, and even the desert city generals of the innate life realm. The eyes widened, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Their feelings are the most intuitive, because they feel a strong sense of threat from the thousands of giants, which proves that the other party is capable of killing them. What a terrifying thing this is, the existence of more than a thousand innate creatures can easily slaughter their entire desert city, such a perverted number, even the entire human race combined does not have that many! Especially the general surnamed Cao, when he saw this scene, his whole body was trembling violently, his wide open mouth kept making loud noises, but he couldn''t say anything. Everyone is because of the actions of the Qilin Army at this moment, and only this feeling is left. It is like you saw a person jumping from the stairs, and you thought he was going to commit suicide, but he just flew away. . The wave of fierce beasts that had rushed not far in front of Desert City was also suddenly chaotic because of this sudden change. The powerful aura of more than a thousand innate spirit realms filled their hearts with fear. The fierce beasts closest to and in the front stopped in horror, and then they wanted to retreat backwards. It''s just that behind them are countless fierce beasts rushing towards this side. These warriors, even before they even make a move, let these fierce beasts appear on the Internet in large numbers. Countless monsters were trampled to death by the wave of ferocious beasts. At least thousands of ferocious beasts died in the chaos. The three-headed beasts with a body size of more than 5,000 meters were not affected by the later stage fierce beasts. It''s just that the three of them looked at these huge war fighters with fear. After a threatening roar, they turned around to escape. Although they are not high in IQ, they are not fools. There are more than a thousand innate creatures. The existence of them, a single mouthful of water can drown them. Isn''t it a fool not to run now? So they took a step forward to flee, and countless fierce beasts along the way were trampled directly into mud by them. Du Yu naturally would not let them escape, not just these three fierce beasts. They will not let go of every fierce beast. Killing them can explode countless god-level, surpassing myth-level equipment and props and materials, and at the same time, they are also the goal of completion of side missions. Du Yu wants to get all of the three world-class consumable props. So, how is it possible to let go of these fierce beasts? "The soldiers of the Qilin Army obeyed the order and punish all the beasts, leaving none!" Du Yu snorted coldly, and after his mind directly communicated with the Blue Wolf King, then the whole person rushed towards the three most powerful fierce beasts like an arrow from the string. As he moved, the Blue Wolf King also roared, and then a cyan halo flashed across its body, and in an instant it enveloped the entire battlefield. The special skills of the Blue Wolf King are activated, and the combat effectiveness of all the Blue Wolf mounts on the battlefield has been increased to a small level. Since the soldiers of the Kirin Army have formed generals, after the green wolf attributes have been improved, the attributes of the soldiers with the green wolf mounts have also been increased, which has also led to a straight rise in the strength of the generals. At least half of the warlords have been directly promoted to the middle stage of the innate life, and those who have not broken through are also at the peak level of the early innate life, and the combat effectiveness of the entire Qilin army suddenly increased by a notch. "Damn, I can still improve! What a group of monsters!" Xiao Qingfeng in the desert city even couldn''t help but explode. Originally, the existence of more than a thousand innate creatures in the early stage is already very abnormal. Who knows that Du Yu can even increase their strength again, there are more than 600 innate creatures in the middle stage giants! There are not so many top powerhouses in the innate realm of the human race combined! However, Du Yu on the battlefield did not notice Xiao Qingfeng''s shock at all. Holding the Zhuxian Sword, he brazenly rushed towards the three strongest beasts, but it was fortunate that these three beasts were not high in IQ. Even if they flee, the three of them flee in the same direction, which is convenient for Du Yu to chase them. At the speed of the Blue Wolf King, Du Yu jumped to the front of the three fierce beasts in just a few breaths, and then brutally cut down with a sword, and the terrifying sword light instantly forced them to stop them. At this time, Guan Yu and other generals also rushed over. Guan Yu and several other eight generals equipped with innate creature-level mounts, because of the skills of the Blue Wolf King, they have no less than the increased attributes that the mounts have given them. Existence in the mid-level state of innate beings. And the remaining two dozen generals were not at all weaker than the ordinary innate creatures in the early stage. At this time, the siege came up, and the three fierce beasts stopped back to back. These three innate creatures of the late stage are the Tyrant Bear King, the Ironback King Kong, and the Bloodthirsty White Tiger. Even among the ferocious beasts, they have a very good position. They slaughtered countless human towns along the way. . If it weren''t for Du Yu''s appearance, I''m afraid that Desert City would be in danger, but they unfortunately met Du Yu, so they would all be left behind. "Do it!" Looking at the three powerful beasts that kept roaring and warning them, Du Yu didn''t hesitate at all, riding on the Blue Wolf King and leaping forward, he slashed towards the head of the tyrant King Xiong. Although the Zhuxian Sword was incomplete and did not return to its heyday, with its sharp edge, even if the Zifu people''s fairy realm was cut, they would be traumatized. The tyrant King Xiong immediately felt the danger, and then tried to avoid it. It''s just that its huge body was blocked by the two fierce beasts behind it, and there was no way to retreat. It could only bite the bullet and pat it against Du Yu''s attack. This is the disadvantage of back-to-back tactics. Although there is no need to worry about the danger from the back, but it also loses the qualification to dodge, facing Du Yu''s attack, it can only choose to resist. Puff! With the sound of cutting flesh, a huge bear paw fell on the ground, and the tyrant King Bear suddenly wailed. Its right palm was chopped off by Du Yu. This scene made Xiao Qingfeng in Desert City feel numb. If he faced Du Yu Yijian, he also chose to use his hand to block it. His fate is not much better than this tyrant Bear King! He also noticed the weapon in Du Yu''s hand that was full of blood and evil aura, it was definitely a peerless magic weapon! This made him also curious about Du Yu''s identity. He had never heard of such a super strong in Human Race! And he had never heard of the weapons used by Du Yu. After all, the magic weapon that can cut off the arms of the innate creatures in the later stage of the realm with a single sword, even the strongest people in the human race do not have it! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 362： Increased reputation Xiao Qingfeng didn''t expect Du Yu''s combat effectiveness to be so powerful. Fortunately, he thought he could be comparable to Du Yu. Now it seems that Du Yu, who has such a magic weapon, can definitely suppress his existence easily. He is also very envious of Du Yu''s magic weapon, but he has no idea about the Zhuxian sword that Du Yu possesses, because this kind of peerless weapon is very demanding, and people who can be recognized by the magic weapon are stunned. countable. Even if you get the magic weapon, you don''t necessarily get the approval of the magic weapon. Except for those who think that they are talented against the sky, almost no people will have vendetta incidents because of jealousy at the magic weapon of others. Du Yu, who slashed the palm of the tyrant King Bear with a single sword, disappeared like a hurricane in an instant without the slightest pause. At the moment he just disappeared, a huge fist made no difference. The place fell to where Du Yu was before. boom! ! ! ! The ground where Du Yu stood before was shot out of a pit nearly a kilometer away, and the soldiers in the Desert City on the wall suddenly felt a tingling scalp. If such a terrifying attack were to fall on the wall of Desert City, many of them would be directly smashed. The fierce beasts in the later stage of the innate creatures would be angrily attacked by a powerful person who was no less than the peak realm of the innate creatures. This is the horror of the fierce beasts. Their sturdy combat power and terrifying flesh completely crush the strong human race among the same level. If it were not for the demons and monsters to contain them, the human race would have long ceased to exist. On some levels, the human race still relied on the demons to survive for so long. "This physical power is really terrifying" Du Yu turned around and looked at the Ironback King Kong who was hammering at him and roaring at him, and said with a dignified expression. The attack from the other side shocked him. But if he can''t hit him, even if the attack is in terror, it won''t help. His Blue Wolf King has the aptitude to advance to the pinnacle realm of the Zifu people. At this time, although he only has the mid-stage of innate creatures, his speed is difficult to find in the realm of innate creatures. Just the few fierce beasts below that are mainly attacking, don''t even want to touch the hair of the Blue Wolf King. After having such a high agility Blue Wolf King, Du Yu is their absolute nemesis. "kill!" Du Yu shouted sharply, and then it was like a gust of wind, attracting the attention of the three fierce beasts, while the other generals were also constantly looking for opportunities around them, and from time to time they attacked the fierce beasts. Although the strength of these generals is far less powerful than Du Yu, they are still a big threat to these three fierce beasts while riding on the green wolf mount and equipped with world-class suits. At least they can be caught and noticed, so that they won''t have the energy to besiege Du Yu. Du Yu basically only needs to pay attention, these three innate creatures in the later stage of the realm will easily be killed. Although the fighting on this side is eye-catching, compared to Du Yu¡¯s performance, Xiao Qingfeng cares more about his soldiers. A person¡¯s combat power is great, and that way is nothing. After all, even if Du Yu is strong, he is still just a man. Innate creatures, as long as they are not strong people at the level of Zifu''s immortal. It is impossible to reverse the situation of an ultra-large-scale battlefield. Almost all of Xiao Qingfeng''s perspective is placed on the soldiers of the Kirin Army. This group of giants, condensed by countless soldiers, not only possesses aura, they all possess the strength that suits their aura, how can this make Xiao Qingfeng not feel shocked. This is more than a thousand powerful people in the realm of innate life, and more than 600 of them are in the middle stage of innate life, which is simply terrifying to the extreme. If there were so many powerful men before, he would not feel how shocked, but he had seen the soldiers under Du Yu, a group of soldiers who had not reached most of the extraordinary life, condensed into these innate A giant in the realm of living things. This made him feel unbelievable. Although in theory, combining the power of so many soldiers together can also have the power of the innate life realm, but the power attributes of each person are inherently different. How difficult it is to merge together. I just don''t know what kind of means Du Yu has to combine the strength of the soldiers under his hands. He looked at Du Yu''s eyes suddenly with a strange color, and he had some thoughts in his heart. As for forcing Du Yu to surrender the method is impossible, so many innate creatures are strong, even if all the strong in the city come back, they may not be able to withstand the opponent''s attack, and I have not seen the terrible group outside the city At this time, the fierce beast is as fragile as made of ceramics, and is constantly beheaded! Therefore, only the Huairou policy can be used. He cast his gaze to the side, watching Du Yu fighting Xiao Li in the distance full of love, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. With Du Yu''s action, it was a deadly battle full of crises. At this moment, it became like watching a magic movie. Many soldiers on the wall were excited to take out photo props and recorded these things. , Put it into the city. The scene of the battlefield outside the city made all the residents of Desert City startled and guessed the identities of the giants outside the city, but when they knew they were the army of the human race, they cheered and stood up. This was the first time for the human race. In the face of the fierce beast, such a strong victory was achieved. Humans want to kill so many beasts, the only way is to continue to fill them with their lives, often every time they start a war, they will die at least hundreds of millions of soldiers, so every battle is the most painful time for all civilians. , I thought that this time would also suffer heavy losses, but the appearance of Du Yu spared them the pain of losing their families. At this moment, everyone cheered loudly for the Qilin Army soldiers fighting outside the city. "hero!" "hero!" "hero!" The residents of Desert City can only use these two words to express their praise to the soldiers of the Qilin Army, and the reputation of Du Yu and others quickly rises in the Desert City. But Du Yu didn''t know this at all. At this time, his battle with the three fierce beasts was at the end, and the head of the Ironback King Kong was chopped off with a sword. The strongest innate late fierce among the three fierce beasts The beast died completely. Du Yu was covered with blood, like a peerless killer. All the blood came from these three fierce beasts in the later stage of the innate life. Because of the Blue Wolf King, he was not harmed in the slightest. After the three fierce beasts were dealt with, Du Yu didn''t stay in the slightest, squinting dangerously toward the group of fierce beasts that still had a lot of them, and said to the generals around him. "Go, go and kill all these fierce beasts!" After that, he rushed in the lead, and the generals who were also covered in blood beside him did not hesitate. They directly followed Du Yu and rushed towards the fierce beasts. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 363： The death of General Cao "Follow the lord to kill the enemy! Damn fierce beasts! Try Guan''s big sword!!" An awe-inspiring killing intent flashed in Guan Yu''s eyes, and he rushed into the group of fierce beasts with a roar. Guan Yu is not only a one-on-one weapon powerful, in fact, in a team battle, his attacks can be used. The most terrible effect. Puff! A blade flashed past, and a piece of the beast in the Divine Sea Life Realm was instantly killed on the spot. With the bonus of the mount attribute, although Guan Yu only had the top level of Tongxuan life, the superposition of the mount attributes made his combat power soar. , Even if it is a fierce beast in the mid-life realm of innate life, facing his sword light must temporarily avoid its sharp edge. The other generals were also extremely terrifying. None of the generals brought by Du Yu was a simple generation. The famous generals of the Three Kingdoms like Xu Chu and Yan Liang were all massacring these beasts. It was a wave of ferocious beasts that could kill the army of the human race in the wilderness, but at this moment, it was as fragile as a chicken, and it was easily slaughtered by the Qilin army soldiers. Especially Du Yu''s performance is even more crazy. Under his sword, even the fierce beasts in the mid-life realm will be killed indiscriminately. He is like a meat grinder, crazy around him. The fierce beast kept killing in seconds. Every time a sword light flashes, there will be no less than hundreds of beasts cut into two pieces. Such a crazy scene makes these fierce beasts who are known for their fierce retreat madly, and they dare not approach at all. Du Yu. The soldiers on the wall of the Desert City were completely stupid, including Xiao Qingfeng. It was the first time he had seen such a fragile beast. If it weren¡¯t for the aura from these fierce beasts that were still strong, he would even doubt if these fierce beasts were a group of ordinary beasts. He knew very well that it was not because these fierce beasts were weak, but because the group of people was really weak. Is too strong. At this moment, the most regretful thing in their hearts is the generals who guarded this wall before. Their faces were pale, and they regretted reaching the limit. If they knew that Du Yu was so powerful, how could they provoke this evil star? . Don''t talk about pleasing Du Yu now. After this incident, even if Du Yu doesn''t care about them, some people will regard them as victims of pleasing Du Yu. Their fate has basically come to an end. At this time, the one who was hit the most was the general named Cao. His face was already full of madness. He almost roared as he looked at the warlord who was madly killing the group of fierce beasts and Du Yu and others. Said. "Impossible! It must not be like this, how could they be so strong! These are fierce beasts! This must be a blinding technique they use, it must be so!" Xiao Qingfeng on the side looked at this person, frowning slightly. Such a person who disregards the overall situation, after the end of the fierce beast incident, he will certainly not leave this person behind. Such a person will only become Black sheep. Even if he is a strong man in the realm of innate life, the same is true. However, what he didn''t expect was that General Cao jumped directly off the wall and rushed to the battlefield not far away, while shouting loudly. "Impossible! It must be your trick, see how I can crack your trick!" After that, I directly found the only remaining fierce beast in the innate life state in the fierce beast group. This fierce beast is a stepping rhinoceros. It is also famous when placed in the early innate life state. It is common in the early innate life state. Humans need at least 5 or more to be able to reluctantly delay it. However, General Cao, who was already somewhat madly trying to expose Du Yu''s deception, didn''t have so much scruples at all. With a flick of the spear, the whole person slammed into the face of Tayan Rhinoceros in an instant, and used his own proud stunt to pierce the head of Tayan Rhinoceros fiercely. The step-yan rhinoceros, who was terrified in his heart, saw a human suddenly rushing in front of it, and his heart was suddenly ashes, and then he closed his eyes and waited to die. After all, the ordinary humans who slaughtered among the beasts were of basic strength. All are terrifying. Those fierce beasts that were not much different from its strength were also easily beheaded. At this time, it was finally its turn, and it gave up resistance. Ding! With a clear voice, General Cao, who successfully hit the target, suddenly became ecstatic. He still knew his own strength. Facing a fierce beast of the same realm, it was impossible for him to hit the opponent so easily. This is really fake! "Hahaha! Du Yu is really your trick. Although I don''t know how you did it, is it really useful to find a group of beasts to act in the show!" His piercing voice also reached Du Yu''s ears. Du Yu turned his face and looked over. When he saw the General Cao who had attacked him before, he couldn''t help but sneered and shook his head. "Stupid." After that, he ignored him, turned his head and continued to kill the fierce beasts around him. The general surnamed Cao was a little stunned at Du Yu''s reaction. He didn''t understand why Du Yu was able to perform. Just when he wanted to say something, he felt a strange sound coming from the tip of his gun. a feeling of. Tayan Rhinoceros was already ready to wait for death, but who knew that the other side''s gun was pierced on it, and it didn''t even feel the pain, which made it suddenly feel surprised. It opened its eyes somewhat carefully and looked over, and saw a human general with a proud face flashing a shot on itself, but its body was extremely powerful, and even the skin was not broken by the blow. open. With a flash of thought, the rhinoceros immediately became angry. It immediately felt that it had been insulted, so its eyes suddenly turned red, and then two white air pillars sprayed out from the nose, making an attack. ready. The General Cao who saw this scene suddenly became frightened, and he quickly yelled at Du Yu. "Help! Help me! I was wrong, please help me for the sake of being a human!" He directly dropped the weapon in his hand and rushed in Du Yu''s direction. He knew exactly how terrifying the fierce beast in the initial stage of his birth was. He knew clearly that if he faced it alone, there would be absolutely nothing to survive. may. However, Du Yu paid no attention to him, still beheading the beasts around him, and the surrounding Qilin Army soldiers were even more unlikely to save him. Even when they deliberately drove them away, the beasts directly blocked him. In front of General Cao. This scene caused the general Cao''s face to change suddenly, and he roared suddenly. "You are the same as a human race! You are not worthy of being a human race at all! I curse you are not good!" He didn''t even finish his last sentence, but was flew into the air by the angry stepping rhinoceros. The sharp rhino horns directly pierced his entire chest, like a mosquito strung on a bamboo stick. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 364： Side mission completed With the death of the General Cao, all the soldiers in the Desert City were silent because of this, not because of the death of General Cao, but because of the terrifying strength of the Qilin Army. Although General Cao was not very good in the generals of Desert City, his strength was not weak at all, at least among the strong men in the early days of the innate life in Desert City, he was able to rank up. But when faced with this flame-stepping rhino, they didn''t even have the ability to resist. This is what they end up with when they encounter a fierce beast. Even if the realm is almost the same as that of the fierce beast, they have strong physical qualities. The fierce beast still has no room for resistance. Puff Just when these generals hadn''t recovered, a crisp tearing sound suddenly came out, and then they saw a red-faced and long-bearded general who slashed the head of Tayan rhinoceros with a single knife. The knife was clean and neat, and there was no obscure meaning at all. It was just a knife that killed the extremely powerful Rhinoceros in their eyes, but the breath of the opponent was only in the mid-life! This caused the generals of the desert city to have their eyes violent, and they watched this scene in disbelief with their mouths wide open. A general with mid-life innate strength actually killed the fierce beast in the early innate life in seconds! how is this possible! "I can''t stand a blow. I dare to be distracted under Guan''s big knife. Guan Yu, who killed the stepping rhinoceros with a knife, snorted disdainfully, and then turned to kill the beasts. This stepping rhinoceros had been his target before, but was snatched by the general surnamed Cao. So I didn¡¯t make a move in time. The generals on the wall of the desert city suddenly exclaimed. "Really, this man is not only abnormal in his own strength, but also in his subordinates! The fierce beasts in the innate life realm are directly killed in seconds. This strength is incredible. How on earth did he do it!" "Yeah, I just felt a flash of light from the sword just now, I don''t know when he launched the attack! It''s really terrifying, if the target of the attack is us, I am afraid we will be killed directly!" "They are too strong, I really don''t know how that person did it, and all the generals under them have such a powerful strength!" These generals all said in shock. This group of people is really strong and terrifying, and it is easy to be able to slay this group of fierce beasts. The powerful and desperate beasts of the past are as vulnerable as quail in front of this group of people. Unlike these generals, the civilians in the city did not become silent after seeing the beast kill the general Cao. Instead, they cheered loudly. This person relied on his strength and identity in the city. But it is notorious. Almost most of the residents had been bullied by him. If it weren''t for the fact that he had an innate elder of the later life as his master, his character would have been outlawed by the city lord! Only because of his master and his own strength, the Lord of Desert City did not replace him because of the overall situation. At this time, the opponent died in the hands of the beast, which is simply a piece of human heart. thing. As this fierce beast was beheaded by Guan Yu, the cheers of the entire Desert City rose to the limit. Everyone almost shouted the word hero hoarsely, cheering Du Yu and the others. The Kirin Army has also become the heroic army in the minds of these civilians in Desert City! Xiao Qingfeng, who was on the city wall, looked behind him in surprise. At this time, the desert city was full of excitement, and all the residents walked out of their homes and cheered in unison. This scene made him also knowingly smile. For many years, he hasn''t seen such a scene in many years. I remember the last time I saw such a scene, it seems that it was the moment when the desert city was built. At this time, the emergence of Du Yu and his invincible army also gave these residents who have been living in fear see new hope. The only thing he hopes now is that Du Yu''s invincibility can be more terrifying, and it is best to be invincible to the point that even those strong in the fairy realm of the Purple Mansion can feel fear. Although knowing that this kind of hope is very slim, he still has such a longing, because watching Du Yu and their performance, even he, the top powerhouse who is almost standing on the peak of the deserted human race, feels a little hope. . Du Yu, who was still fighting outside the city, also heard the cheers from the desert city. The corners of Du Yu''s mouth could not help but slightly provoked, and he looked towards the city wall calmly. At this time, Xiao Lin''s eyes were full of worship. Du Yu believed that if he wanted to recruit Xiao Lin now, it would definitely be a matter of one sentence. He had achieved his goal, and his heart was full of joy. Just as Du Yu was about to withdraw his gaze, Xiao Li''s admiring eyes beside Xiao Lin also made him pause. He didn''t expect Xiao Li to be moved by him. After all, I was not gentle towards her, it would be nice if the other party was not afraid of him, but Xiao Li was full of love for him. However, this Xiao Li is definitely a first-class beauty, and if she can be moved by her in the later stage, it won''t be a problem to accept her. These thoughts are just a matter of a moment, and Du Yu''s gaze is just passing over the wall in the eyes of others, and no one can know whether Du Yu has just watched anything. With the participation of Du Yu and a group of generals, all the beasts were quickly resolved. No beast can escape the chasing of the Qilin Army generals. The entire desert city has become a corpse mountain blood. sea. The huge corpses of the fierce beasts almost piled up the grassland outside the desert city, and the blood even gathered into countless streams. Du Yu rode on the Blue Wolf King suspended in the air, like a peerless fierce who came on a wave of blood. general. The soldiers on the wall felt an inexplicable tremor, but these were not because of fear, but because they saw the hope and future of the human race from Du Yu. I don''t know why, they just feel it inexplicably, as if this man walking in the river of blood will become the hope of the human race to get rid of the state of being mermaid. Du Yu didn''t know these for the time being. At this time, a system prompt popped up in front of him. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, for successfully completing the Wildland side mission-guarding the desert city, you have obtained 5 million sets of God-level suit Lieyu suits, you have obtained 10,000 sets of surpassing mythical level equipment Black Soul suits, and you have obtained world-class equipment iron There are 200 sets of feather suits. Because the player Du Yu killed all the beasts and successfully obtained hidden rewards, the world-class prop building accelerator 5, the world-class props military power rune 5, the world-class props Yan Wang post 5.",,. . Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 365： Hero treatment As the system''s prompt sound fell, the reward Du Yu had been looking forward to was finally arrived. With so many generous rewards, the cards he had at this time had all been upgraded to the next level. Whether it is a building accelerator, a military power rune, or a Hades Tie, these are extremely precious treasures. If such treasures are placed in the wasteland, they will inevitably cause a **** storm. Even those ancient demon gods who admire freedom and fight against the world will be attracted. Such gods will have a huge effect on the existence of the immortal level of Zifu. Du Yu''s spiritual power swept into the space, and it was easy to find fifteen runes among a large number of treasures. These world-class treasures are all exuding dazzling light, which is obvious at a glance. They are extraordinary. "It''s a terrible prop. It seems that Sky Fortress will be made soon." Du Yu also said with some joy that a god-level city that can move freely is also very important to him. Although the sky fortress is only a fifth-level city, if the formation is fully opened, plus the guard of the Qilin Army soldiers if. Even a few powerful people of the Zifu people immortal level, it is impossible to capture the sky fortress, and the probability of multiple powerful people of the Zifu people immortal realm appearing at the same time is very small. After all, there are many races with fighting power in the fairy realm of Zifu people, the ancient demon **** clan will not have any interest in Du Yu at all, as long as Du Yu does not tear down the entire wasteland, or provoke them. The ancient Demon God clan would never come out, and would only live their pursuit of a higher realm. And because of the relationship between the fierce beasts and the mortal enemies of the monsters, their Zifu people and immortal-level powerhouses are basically restricting each other, and it is very difficult to draw out a Zifu people and immortal-level powerhouse. As long as the human race does not appear in the Zifu people¡¯s immortal realm, old monsters of that level will not appear at all. That is to say, at least Du Yu does not need to go to the human race before the Zifu people¡¯s fairy realm is strong. Worried about old monsters of that level. After possessing the sky fortress, it is not an exaggeration to say that the Qilin Army is invincible. After all, without the presence of many Zifu people in the fairy realm, it is simply a foolish dream to break the sky fortress. After taking a few glances at this reward, Du Yu withdrew his mental power, and he ordered the soldiers who had surrounded him. "The battle is over, disarm the army and prepare to return to the city!" As his voice fell, more than a thousand giant giants in the blood sea suddenly turned into a well-equipped Qilin Army soldier. Although the blood around them barely crossed their thighs, they didn''t care at all. They just stood quietly in the blood pool, waiting for Du Yu''s next order, and even the expression on their faces was not even the slightest. Moving content. At this moment, the surrounding corpses of fierce beasts were also due to the title of Forerunner, and immediately began to transform into countless white lights and began to dissipate. Then, under the interference of the power of Tiandao Zhibrain, it was transformed into pure invisible energy, which was injected into the body of the Qilin Army generals and Du Yu. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, you succeeded in killing the fierce beast Fox Bear. The fierce beast converted a large amount of energy and detected the title of Forerunner to increase the attributes to reach the limit, and the attribute points cannot be increased." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, you succeeded in killing the Rhinoceros, the fierce beast, Stepping Flame Rhinoceros. The fierce beast converted a large amount of energy and detected the title of Forerunner to increase the attributes to reach the limit, and the attribute points cannot be increased." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, you succeeded in slaying the fierce beast and the roar beast. The fierce beast converted a large amount of energy and detected that the title of the forerunner can increase the attributes to reach the limit, and the attribute points cannot be increased." A large number of prompts made Du Yu''s brows wrinkled slightly. Although knowing that the title of Forerunner can only increase his full attributes to 4 million at most, the prompts at this time still made him feel a little uncomfortable. Because these are all a large amount of pure energy, if it can be improved infinitely, his attributes are not yet known to what extent, but it is obvious that Tiandao Zhibra will not come up with such a BUG title. So there is such a restriction, although it is unhappy, there is still no way. However, it was the soldiers of the Kirin Army, because of this improvement, the energy accumulation in their bodies reached the limit. As long as they can consume the Divine Water of Life and break the restrictions of the rules of the Three Kingdoms world, their strength can be directly promoted to the peak of extraordinary life. Those generals also encountered the same situation as Du Yu, and they also did not get any gains. After their strength reached the peak of Tong Xuan''s life, they also reached the upper limit. It is impossible to rely on the power of the title to raise them to the realm of Shenhai life. The biggest gain this time is that Du Yu¡¯s mount belongs to the Blue Wolf King. This more than 1 million fierce beast has allowed the Blue Wolf King to gain almost 30 million experience, allowing it to directly advance to the late innate life. realm, It¡¯s just that the experience needed for the next level makes Du Yu feel a tingling scalp, because it takes 100 million experience to upgrade the Blue Wolf King to the pinnacle of innate creatures, which is more than the previous level. Increased more than ten times. In other words, he had to kill at least three batches of these fierce beasts to be able to advance the Blue Wolf King to the next level, but this time it was because of good luck that he encountered the fierce beast that just broke into the territory of the human race. At other times, if you want to find so many fierce beasts, you only have to enter the fierce beast''s territory. Just enter the fierce beast''s territory. Such a large-scale killing, even Du Yu feels unreasonable and will inevitably attract the fierce beast. The super powers of the clan, the ancestors of the immortal realm of the Zifu people came to besiege. Thinking of this, Du Yu shook his head and dispelled the thoughts in his mind. It''s better to take one step at a time, so he said in a deep voice. "All Qilin Army soldiers, go back to Desert City!" Then he returned to the desert city. The Qilin Army soldiers followed Du Yu and walked towards the desert city in a sea of ??blood. Because of the title, all the dead beast corpses at this time disappeared invisible in the eyes of all the soldiers in the Desert City. Although they were surprised, they did not express too much shock. After all, everyone has their own secrets. As long as they don''t have any influence on them, they won''t care about Du Yu''s secrets, and Du Yu is the hope of all of them at this time! Looking at the Qilin Army soldiers coming, the soldiers on the city wall rushed over without waiting for Xiao Qingfeng''s instructions, and opened the city gate in person. As they walked into the desert city, as far as they could see, they saw countless residents of the desert city, all of them holding flowers in their hands, welcoming the soldiers of the Qilin Army with heroic treatment. Even the blood on their bodies was regarded as a medal of heroes by them, and no one disliked the blood stains on them. "Hero! Hero!" "hero!" "hero!" The residents of Desert City cheered and threw the flowers in their hands toward the Qilin Army soldiers. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 366： Lord of the Desert City This kind of treatment made Du Yu feel quite moved. This is the first time he has received such a courtesy. However, he also knew that this was their normal reaction. After understanding what the fierce beast was equivalent to the human race in the wasteland world, he had guessed the reaction of these people. The Qilin Army who can easily slaughter these fierce beasts at this moment is the savior in the eyes of this group of people. Although Du Yu did not show his strongest trump card, but with the help of what he showed, it was enough to impress this group of people. Moreover, with the microphone of Xiao Li, he didn''t worry that his strength would not be transmitted to the ears of the high-level human race of the wasteland, that is, the ears of the city lord of the desert. The reason why Du Yu did this was that he wanted to be worshipped by Xiao Lin on the one hand, so that he could bring the son of the fortune of the Wild Territory who was about to fully show his talent into his command. On the other hand, they want to use the power of the wasteland human race to let them raise the unicorn army. Although the wasteland human race''s position in the wasteland is very embarrassing, it is still one of the four major races after all, and there is still some background. There must be a way they want the Qilin Army to become stronger quickly, otherwise the Human Race will not be able to survive in the wasteland for so long. At this time, after Du Yu entered the city with the Kirin Army, he saw Xiao Qingfeng coming from the front. He took Xiao Li and Xiao Lin, and walked towards Du Yu with a look of excitement. "Little friend, I didn''t expect you and your people to be so powerful. It seems that I had missed it before, but I thought that little friend would be in danger." Xiao Qingfeng said with a light smile. His words are full of sincerity. Not only did he take the initiative to sarcasm himself, but he also slapped Du Yu''s flattery. Obviously he is very good at being a man, and this sentence also shows his attitude. He is very Optimistic about Du Yu. This made Du Yu''s heart very comfortable. He arched his hands towards Xiao Qingfeng and said. "Senior Xiao has a good reputation. It''s nothing. I don''t know how long the city lord will be back. I want to discuss some things with him." Xiao Qingfeng''s eyes condensed slightly, he could guess what Du Yu wanted to say, what he needed to say specifically to the city lord, except for the cooperation, he couldn''t think of the second thing. He would not naively think that Du Yu would defect to their Desert City, because Du Yu''s strength demonstrated before, even in their heyday, would not necessarily be an opponent. In this case, Du Yu would not. May take refuge in Desert City. "Haha, little friends, don''t worry, my eldest brother and them should also be here, and they will be able to show you the strength of my Desert City at that time. Although it is not as good as yours, it is also among the top ten human cities. " Xiao Qingfeng smiled and said, he knew that Du Yu must want to cooperate with their Desert City, and must show their strong side at this moment. After all, basically no one wants to cooperate with a weak force. Although I don¡¯t know exactly what Du Yu is asking for, but with such terrifying power, if Du Yu has such a terrifying power, it will only be good for them to establish a good relationship with Desert City. At least in the future, he will be able to With Du Yu''s help, they can also relax a lot. "Well, I will definitely see it then. By the way, I wonder if you can arrange a place to stay for my staff. They all need a rest now." Du Yu pointed to the soldiers behind him and said. At this time, it was not only that he and the generals were stained with the blood of fierce beasts, but the Qilin Army soldiers were also stained with countless blood stains, and these were also the blood of fierce beasts. Xiao Qingfeng nodded his head intently, and then he hurriedly said to a general next to him. "Now go and clear all the inns in the Desert City, and settle these soldiers!" At this moment, the general was too late to please Du Yu, how could he be reluctant, the strong man in the early life of the dignified congenital life, directly Sa Yazi ran towards the city. Du Yu couldn¡¯t deny Xiao Qingfeng¡¯s actions. Before, the Kirin Army was completely an external force to Desert City, so it would be no problem to spend his own money. But at this time, the Kirin Army is completely the savior of Desert City. If you still pay for it yourself , It seems that Xiao Qingfeng has no manners. Just as Du Yu was about to say something, the countless breaths that suddenly came from a distance made his brows furrowed. These breaths were very unfamiliar, but they weren''t from the demons and fierce beasts. It was from the human race. Du Yu looked at Xiao Qingfeng and asked, "Did the Lord of Desert City come back?" Xiao Qingfeng was a little confused because of Du Yu''s words. He asked with some doubts: "What''s wrong?" Du Yu also shook. He didn''t say anything but just looked at the direction where the breath came. If the time was right, the person who came would be the City Lord of Desert City. Even he was quite jealous of the aura of the pinnacle of innate creatures. The opponent was definitely not an ordinary pinnacle of innate creatures. The person who came with even half of his foot had already stepped into the fairyland of the purple mansion, otherwise it would make him feel it. The breath of danger. After all, after the Blue Wolf King advances, Du Yu, with the attribute bonus, can fight even if he is a powerhouse at the pinnacle level of ordinary innate creatures. Now he is only a powerhouse with half of his feet in the fairyland of the Purple Mansion. The qualification made him feel dangerous. Xiao Qingfeng suddenly became a little puzzled, and looked into the distance with Du Yu. It didn''t take long for him to sense the breath of his elder brother in the same way, which suddenly made him a little surprised. Looking at Du Yu, Xiao Qingfeng¡¯s face was full of surprise, and he felt that Du Yu was unfathomable in his heart. This perception was so amazing that he sensed his eldest brother, the lord of the desert, approaching him so much earlier than him. Breath. Such a terrifying range of perception, even a strong man like his elder brother can''t have it! But at this time his eldest brother arrived, and he didn''t have the time to consider those problems. After apologizing to Du Yu, he flew directly to the top of the wall and said to the soldiers on the wall. "Open the city gate and prepare for the return of the city lord!" Soon this gate of Desert City slowly opened, and then all the soldiers stood respectfully on both sides of the gate. Du Yu''s eyes also narrowed slightly, staring at a group of people who could already see the phantom in the distance. There was the target he was going to cooperate with this time, and it was also Xiao Li''s father, one of the ten strongest people in the Wasteland Human Race, Xiao Zhan, the lord of the Desert City. A phantom in the sky quickly enlarged, and then a middle-aged man with a cold face fell directly in front of the desert city and walked towards the city, but his face was very ugly, and it wasn''t because of anything. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 367： If the city blocks me, then slaughter the city When he walked into the city and saw the Kirin Legion at the gate of the city, he hadn''t completely entered the city, his face also flashed a little astonishment. He didn''t know the soldiers of the Kirin Legion and the **** young man, but he didn''t think much, but walked to his brother and asked. "What about the group of fierce beasts? How big is the loss of our Desert City? How many strong people are left in the city? Who owns this army!" Xiao Zhan asked Xiao Qingfeng several questions in a row. This was what he wanted to know the most. The scene outside the city was shocking. The blood almost filled the entire desert city. He didn''t know how many people died. Circumstances, so the face will be very ugly. Xiao Qingfeng was also asked by this series of questions, and he didn''t know where to start, so he smiled and waved his hand. "Brother, wait a moment, I''ll introduce you to someone first." However, before he could make the next move, there was a sharp voice suddenly coming from the side. "What are you **** doing at the gate of the city! Don''t you let me go aside? Didn''t you see the adults coming back!" The voice came not far from them. Xiao Qingfeng knew this voice. He was an innate general in the mid-life state of Desert City, and the only person blocking the gate of the city was Du Yu¡¯s Qilin Army. His face suddenly There was a horror, and he quickly looked in the direction of the sound. Then he saw that the general in the mid-level of the innate life actually kicked a Qilin Army soldier down, which immediately caused the people in the desert city to cry in exclamation. The air seemed to be condensed in an instant. The people of the Desert City, including the soldiers of the Desert City who stood respectfully on both sides of the city gate, were completely filled with disbelief. For a while, an anger ignited from their chests. The hero who helped them defend the city and rescued from the tide of fierce beasts was beaten by someone who had been late! And this person is still a general in Damo City who is not much better than General Cao. "You beast!" "Never mind bullying us, now you dare to fight even heroes!" "Get out! Desert City doesn''t welcome you!" These people suddenly scolded, and Xiao Zhan''s face suddenly became a little cloudy, obviously not knowing what happened during the period of time when he left. However, he did not make any remarks, wanting to see how the situation would develop, so he just watched quietly with his arms folded, without intervening, even he even signaled people including Xiao Qingfeng not to speak. He also wanted to take this opportunity to see how this army would perform. At this time, no matter what Xiao Zhan thought, Du Yu''s mood was extremely bad. He instantly appeared next to the Qilin Army soldier. This Qilin Army soldier was only the pinnacle of a holy general, facing the innate beings. In the middle of a kick, blood oozes from the corner of his mouth. But when the soldier saw that Du Yu wanted to come and support him, he immediately wanted to stand up by himself, and said in a somewhat incoherent tone. "Thank you Lord, I can get up by myself!" "It''s okay, I just happened to check your body." Du Yu stopped his actions and said soothingly. After Du Yu finished saying this, the soldier was also a little safer, and then resisted the pain in his body, stood erect and let Du Yu check. . When Du Yu''s mental power swept over the soldier''s body, he saw the energy that the innate mid-life generals left in the soldier''s body at a glance. Although these energy will not have any effect on the soldier for the time being. Influence, but the future is hard to say. Not only may the Qilin Army soldier''s realm stop forever, but it may also burst out at the time of the breakthrough, causing him to die in an instant. A sharp light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and the strong killing intent suddenly came out, making everyone feel a chill. Even Xiao Zhan''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise and jealousy, it seems this young man People made him feel threatened, and this discovery inevitably made him feel surprised. When did such a young strong appear in the wasteland? But before he could stop this, the general who was born in the mid-life stage went up to die again. "Yeah! It''s not bad that your kid is still cold, my uncle, I''m just hot, but your strength is pretty good, but you dare to take action in front of the Lord Lord and so many powerful people in my desert city?" He can¡¯t accurately judge Du Yu¡¯s strength, but it¡¯s impossible for him to have a city leader high. That¡¯s why he was so unscrupulous. If he knew Du Yu¡¯s horrible record before, he wouldn¡¯t even kill him. Dare to provoke Du Yu! It¡¯s just that there are not so many regrets in life. The world in front of him instantly flipped before he could react. His eyes actually saw countless feet, and a big foot was stepping tightly on it. His face made him unable to move at all. "Which foot he kicked you just now, cut him off for me. Don''t be afraid that someone will stop it. Whoever dares to stop will kill anyone. If the city dares to stop us, we will slaughter the city." An icy voice came over his head, and the strong **** smell in his tone even made him feel cold in the middle of his innate life. The general was horrified at once, and he suddenly shouted. "What are you trying to do? How dare you do it to me! Do you know this is Desert City! The arrogant, let me go!" He immediately struggled fiercely, but the big feet that stepped on his face were like cast steel, without the slightest movement. This person really wants to attack him! ! "Lord City Lord, save me! Great Elder! Save me!" He immediately asked Xiao Zhan and the others for help. At this time, Xiao Zhan and the others felt weird because of the actions of the residents of Desert City, because after Du Yu''s action, everyone cheered, which they did not expect. Things. If he hadn''t seen his brother, Xiao Zhan would have suspected that his city people were controlled by this powerful man who suddenly appeared. Du Yu looked at the soldier who walked in front of him and handed the Immortal Sword Sword in his hand to him. This soldier is just the pinnacle of a saint-level military commander. He wants to slash the existence of the mid-level of the innate life spirit. Less than. "Niezha! Stop it!" At this moment, behind Xiao Zhan, an old-faced old man shouted sharply that this person''s power was in the later stage of innate life, and he was not giving way compared to Xiao Qingfeng. He was obviously an elder in the desert city. Du Yu didn''t pay any attention, he looked at the soldier and said. "Kick him on your leg and cut me off!" "Little beast, I really think no one can restrict you from your own strength, right!" Seeing that Du Yu still didn''t listen, the elder burst out in an instant and rushed towards Du Yu, but all this was useless. Puff As a sound of tearing flesh sounded, a handful of blood screamed through the entire Desert City instantly. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 368： Cooperation After the Qilin Army soldier got Du Yu''s order, he didn''t hesitate to cut off the general''s entire leg with a single sword. Everyone was a little stunned. No one thought that Du Yu would be so decisive, and still dared to make a move even with all the strong in Desert City, the elder was suddenly furious. "Die me!" His whole person instantly turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Du Yu, and at the same time, all the experts in Desert City who came back late were all ready to fight. The coercion of nearly a hundred strong men in the innate life realm came over, even Du Yu''s shoulders sank, but there was no tension on his face, and he didn''t even make a defense. The elder''s heart was overjoyed, only when Du Yu was frightened by his fierce attack, and didn''t think much about anything else. However, a dark shadow flashed past and he just took the palm of his hand. The person is strong. Completely equal to him. His heart was frightened, and then quickly backed away, and when he saw the person coming, he suddenly cried out in confusion. "Deputy City Lord, why do you stop me from killing this dog!" Xiao Qingfeng smiled bitterly and shook his head, ignoring him, instead turned to Du Yu respectfully. "Little friend, I hope you forgive me if I am offended." His face was full of apologies and showed full sincerity. Since there are still things that need to be cooperated with Desert City, Du Yu obviously will not continue to make this matter a big deal. So he also nodded towards Xiao Qingfeng, and then kicked the general under his foot away. With this foot, the bones of this person suddenly broke. Although he wouldn''t die, he would probably be a useless person in his entire life. After that, he ignored the strong man in the desert city who was glaring at him, and walked in front of Xiao Zhan, without a trace of dominance, reaching out to Xiao Zhan. "My name is Du Yu, the Lord of Desert City, I don''t know if I can get to know you." Everyone on the side was stunned, because they had never seen someone beat someone else¡¯s subordinates, and walked over to say hello to someone else¡¯s owner. They all set their sights on Xiao Zhan, wanting to see what Xiao Zhan would do. What''s the reaction. A lingering scrutiny flashed across Xiao Zhan''s eyes, staring at Du Yu deeply, and after a long while, he said coldly. "You are the first person I have ever seen so bold. No one has ever dared to say hello to me after hitting my person." Du Yu smiled and said with a smile. "That would be a real honour." His hand still held out, and Xiao Qingfeng''s eyes on the side were full of tension. When Du Yu passed by him before, he saw the warning in his eyes. Now it is not just Xiao Zhan. Examining Du Yu, Du Yu is also examining Xiao Zhan, a preparatory partner. If Xiao Zhan hadn''t seen something, Du Yu would not consider the issue of cooperation with Desert City. After taking away the opportunity Xiao Li promised him, he would leave Desert City. After all, there are ten cities in the desert city like Desert City. He is not worried about not finding a city that can provide him with resources. After all, the terrifying force of the Qilin Army can at least guarantee that their cities are even being attacked by demons. A siege by a tribe or a fierce beast can also be safe and sound. Xiao Zhan didn''t make Du Yu wait long, his frowned brows were loosened, and then he took Du Yu''s hand and said heartily. "Although I don''t know what means you and your subordinates have, since the people of my desert city have unanimously chosen you, then I naturally believe in my people." The corner of Du Yu''s mouth is also slightly provoked. Xiao Zhan is a smart person who understands that the overall situation is the most important thing. Since he is a smart person, then he doesn''t mind cooperating with Xiao Zhan, which can save each other a lot of trouble. "In that case, please let City Master Xiao arrange a rest for my soldiers. Just wiped out all the evil beasts, my people are also very tired." Du Yu patted Xiao Zhan on the shoulder and said. Xiao Zhan didn''t mind Du Yu''s move at all, but when he heard what Du Yu said, his eyes tightened uncontrollably, and he asked in disbelief. "Brother Du, are you saying that all the beasts have been solved by you?" This news was really shocking, but looking at the attitude of the residents in the city, Xiao Zhan knew that it was very likely to be true, but the news was still too terrifying, and he couldn''t believe it. Xiao Qingfeng, who was relieved from the side, also walked over with Xiao Lin and Xiao Li smiling at this time and said. "Brother, these are all real, but many soldiers have recorded the scenes at that time. You will be surprised after watching them, and you can see who this is! This is Du Yu for you What a surprise it brings!" After that, he turned his body sideways and let out Xiao Li, who had been crying into tears. Looking at the familiar figure, Xiao Zhan''s whole body was suddenly struck by lightning, he said in disbelief. "Tie''er?" Xiao Li suddenly choked with tears and said. "father!" Then he immediately threw himself into Xiao Zhan''s arms. For half a year, she has lived alone in the territory of the demons for half a year. No one knows how she, a pampered little girl, survived in that environment. "You have lost a lot of weight. Where have you been all these years?" Xiao Zhan said with trembling hands, and then chatted with Xiao Li. Du Yu on the side narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xiao Zhan''s attitude at this time. He was a man of affection and righteousness. This would also be of great benefit to future cooperation. At least Xiao Zhan would not be a villain of treachery. . He didn''t disturb the reunion of the father and daughter either, but beckoned to Xiao Qingfeng on the side and whispered. "First set up my soldiers, it''s not very good to be covered in blood." Xiao Qingfeng was suddenly stunned, and then quickly said. "Little brother Du, you can let your people enter any inn at will. I have asked them to clear all the upper rooms." Du Yu nodded, and ordered Guan Yu to take the Qilin Army soldiers to settle down. At this time, Xiao Zhan and Xiao Li had finished talking, and he walked over quickly with Xiao Li, and then bowed to Du Yu and said. "I have heard about the little girl. Thank you so much this time. Little Brother Du saved my life!" What he said is true. Since his wife died, Xiao Li has become his flesh, and Xiao Li''s disappearance made him almost never fight the city that was in the teleportation formation. At this time, Du Yu helped him find Xiao Li, which was no different than saving his life, and he also heard Du Yu''s real terrorism from Xiao Li''s mouth, and he was even more optimistic about Du Yu. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 369： Four conventions When Xiao Zhan learned from Xiao Li''s mouth that Du Yu had a super hole card that was comparable to the powerhouse of Zifu''s immortal level. Xiao Zhan''s attitude in his heart was that he had been on a par with Du Yuping before. If Du Yu really had such a method, he would even be willing to give Du Yu the position of the city lord of Desert City. Because the human race does not even have the means to match the power of the Zifu people immortal level, this method is different from the strong people of the Zifu people immortal realm, and will not attract a large number of fierce beasts and monsters of the Zifu fairy level. The strong shot. Xiao Zhan is not a fool. If there is such an army in Desert City, not much else, they will definitely become the safest city in the human race, and he will not offend Du Yu. What''s more, Du Yu is Xiao Li''s lifesaver, and he is kind to him, even if Du Yu now asks him to be the lord of the Desert City, Xiao Zhan''s eyelids will not blink. "Brother Du, let''s go back to the City Lord''s Mansion first. I will prepare a room for you. You will clean it first, and then we will go to the conference hall to discuss it in detail." Xiao Zhan said with a smile on his face, Xiao Li''s return and Du Yu''s strength have made him cold-faced for more than half a year, and he showed an unstoppable smile. Today can be said to be his happiest day, even They were able to keep up with the time when Xiao Li was born. "Well, that''s okay, the blood of these fierce beasts doesn''t smell." Du Yu also looked at the blood stains on his body with a little disgust. There is no other way. Although he can easily deal with the three innate creatures in the later stage of the beast at the moment of battle, he wants to keep his body clean at the same time. It''s difficult. Xiao Zhan quickly left with Du Yu and others. At this time, the impulsive elder, also from the soldiers stationed in the desert city, learned of Du Yu''s terrifying record, his face was scared. It was pale. What kind of horrible existence is that? Even the fierce beasts in the later stage of the innate life can cut off the palm of the hand with a single sword. If Xiao Qingfeng hadn''t made it at that time, I am afraid that he would have a different body at this time. I can''t help but feel the fear for a while. Returning to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion again, Du Yu at this time is completely different from the last time. When he came last time, the soldiers or attendants in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion looked at him with curiosity, but now they can use it. Fanaticism to describe it. Du Yu seems to have become their idol! After simply washing away the blood stains on his body, Du Yu casually changed into a set of casual clothes, and followed the people to a hall where Xiao Qingfeng brought him here last time. A place, but a secret room in the city lord¡¯s mansion and the depths. According to the structure of the Desert City unlocked by Du Yu, this place should be the most defensive place in the Desert City. It is not the core personnel, and it is absolutely impossible to reach it. Xiao Zhan brought him here, obviously also showing great sincerity, which made Du Yu also very satisfied. The guards guarding by the gate paid him a respectful look, and then opened the gate behind him. At this time, Xiao Zhan and a group of high-level officials from Desert City gathered here. None of these people in the hall is weaker than the mid-level peak of the innate life. There is already an absolute high-level in Desert City, even if it is placed in the deserted human race, it can be counted as a high-level. When Du Yu walked in, everyone turned their gazes at him. There were curious, awe-inspiring, and appreciative expressions in these eyes. He didn''t care about the gazes around him, he stepped in in one step, then bowed his hand to Xiao Zhan who was at the top of the hall, and said respectfully. "City Lord Xiao." "Du Yu, you don''t have to be so formal, come to the table with me!" Xiao Zhan immediately stood up from his seat, then walked to Du Yu''s side, and personally led him to the seat. The height of this position was as high as that of Xiao Zhan''s seat, enough to show how much Xiao Zhan attaches importance to. he. A light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, remembering this in his heart, and then took his seat. No one in the hall thought there was anything wrong with doing this, because they also learned from Xiao Qingfeng that the terrorist army owned by Du Yu was more than a thousand innate creature-level giants! The number alone is more than ten times that of Desert City, coupled with Du Yu''s own terrifying strength, even Desert City may not be able to gain benefits in Du Yu''s hands. And they also heard from Xiao Zhan that Du Yu also possessed terror methods comparable to the immortal realm of the Zifu people, which made them even more afraid to show any disrespect to Du Yu. "Du Yu, here is the result I just discussed with a high-level executive. Take a look, I wonder if you have any comments on the way we cooperate?" Xiao Zhan said that from the table in front of him, he handed a scroll, which was full of words. He is a smart person, and he can guess why Du Yu left behind, so he also discussed a cooperation plan with the senior officials in Desert City while Du Yu was taking a bath. Du Yu''s eyes paused, and he took the scroll from Xiao Zhan''s hand and looked at it. The number of words on the above is not too much, and it can be listed into 4 in total, three of which need to be paid by the Desert City, and one that Du Yu needs to pay. The first is that Desert City will open up the supply of resources to the Kirin Army in an unlimited amount, so that the soldiers of the Kirin Army can get enough resources to grow up quickly. The second is that the Great Desert City will open all the information to the Qilin Army. As long as the Great Desert City can know, the Qilin Army can also know. The third article is for Du Yu. Du Yu will be able to use the human ancestral land without restrictions. Everyone¡¯s time to enter the ancestral land of the human race is actually limited. Generally, they can only enter the cultivation for a month after entering, or they will be driven out, but as one of the top ten human races, Xiao Zhan still has power. Let Du Yu practice unlimited in it. I have to say that these three conditions make Du Yu very excited, but he hasn''t made a final conclusion yet, but looks at the last one, which he needs to pay. Fourth, Du Yu and his subordinate Qilin Army will form an offensive and defensive alliance with Desert City. Once something happens to Desert City, Qilin Army and Du Yu will unconditionally protect Desert City. Seeing this request that is not difficult, Du Yu''s mouth was also slightly provoked, and he looked at Xiao Zhan beside him with deep meaning and said. "I don''t have any reason to refuse your such generous terms. It''s just that City Lord Xiao is sure to be able to do it. After all, the Kirin Army under my command consumes a lot of materials." Seeing Du Yu''s agreement, Xiao Zhan was immediately relieved, then patted his chest and said. "Although you can rest assured, although my desert city is not the most powerful of the ten cities, the resources are absolutely rich! Since I have proposed it, the Jedi will not break my promise!", .... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 370： Terran Ancestral Land Regarding the conditions proposed by Xiao Zhan, no one in the room felt inappropriate, and even felt a little uneasy in his heart, feeling that they had given too little. Able to pay such a small price, you can get the shelter of a large army with the power of the Zifu people immortal level. It is very worthwhile for them, even if they are one of the top ten cities of the human race. Although the name is very beautiful, but in fact it is also the main target of those monsters and beasts. Almost every once in a while, a large-scale war will break out. Those two races didn''t give the Human Race any room for survival at all, and constantly weakened the Human Race''s power. At this time, the appearance of Du Yu can definitely give Desert City a long period of respite, and it can also avoid large-scale deaths. No matter what point of view, they are not able to accompany the Desert City. Du Yu didn''t want to think about who would lose and who would gain. He didn''t care what Desert City would get from him, he only cared about what he could get here. He said with a chuckle. "In that case, City Lord Xiao, I wish us a happy cooperation." "Haha, happy cooperation!" Xiao Zhan also laughed heartily at this time, and all the high-ranking people in Desert City in the hall were also relieved, and then became excited from the bottom of their hearts. If they can die, none of them want to die. Now that the desert city has the shelter of Du Yu, it will inevitably become the safest human city in the future. They can feel excited just thinking about this kind of thing. Xiao Zhan ordered to the next elder. "Lao Du, let the order go on, and the whole city will have a carnival for three days. At the same time, we will convey the news of our cooperation with the Kirin Army, so that the people below will also be happy!" The elder didn''t hesitate. After responding, he turned and walked out of the hall. Their purpose today is for this matter. Now that they have been negotiated, it doesn''t matter whether they are here or not. "Du Yu, let''s go, I have set up a banquet in the hall, this time you have to have a drink with me!" Xiao Zhan stood up and hugged Du Yu''s shoulders and walked out. His ability to make such an intimate movement shows that he truly regards Du Yu as his own. In his capacity, even the other nine people. City Lord, not necessarily able to get such treatment. Du Yu didn''t mind Xiao Zhan''s closeness, so he let Xiao Zhan lead him to the place of the banquet in front of him. When he and Xiao Zhan and other high-level officials came to the hall, they saw Guan Yu and other generals who had already been seated. Obviously, Xiao Zhan also invited them. Seeing Du Yu coming, all the generals immediately stood up from their seats and respectfully saluted Du Yu. "See the lord!" Xiao Zhan couldn''t help being a little impressed by the uniform momentum, and he also said with a sigh. "Du Yu, I didn''t expect you to have such a high skill with Yuxia. I am far inferior to you. My people can''t be as neat as you." Xiao Zhan¡¯s words didn¡¯t evade the elders behind him. They couldn¡¯t help but make their faces a little hot. Xiao Zhan was using this to beat them. The previous elder actually violated his intentions. Obviously It also made Xiao Zhan a little unhappy. However, Xiao Zhan didn''t talk much about this matter. It seemed that he was just talking casually. He hooked Du Yu''s shoulders and walked towards the two seats at the top of the hall. It can be seen that this sub-seat is actually the position of Xiao Zhan alone, but he stubbornly shifted his seat a little bit, and set up another seat of Du Yu on the side. Obviously, the details are the same. Du Yu was promoted to a position comparable to himself. This banquet was all high-level Qilin Army and high-level Desert City. Both sides were extremely harmonious and exchanged a lot of useful information. Du Yu also asked a lot about the ancestral land of Human Race from Xiao Zhan. . It is said that once in the wasteland, the human race is in control of the existence of the wasteland. The demons and the fierce beasts are all under the slavery of the human race, but for some reason, the human race began under the immortal realm of the purple mansion. There are a lot of faults. Until all the ancestors of the immortal level of Zifu people are exhausted, and when they are dead, no new strongmen of the immortal realm of Zifu people appear, and finally these ancestors of the human race of the immortal realm of Zifu people are united together. , Created such a thing as the ancestral land of the human race, leaving everything of his life in it. Therefore, entering the ancestral land of the human race will get such a big improvement, but the death of the ancestor of the human immortal level of the human race Zifu gives the demons and the fierce beasts the opportunity. The two groups rise up outrageously and continue to suppress the human race. That led to the situation today. After learning about the development history of the Wasteland Human Race, Du Yu didn''t have much thoughts, but the fault in the Human Race made him feel something wrong. It''s just that he can''t tell what''s wrong. After all, he is not a wasteland human race, and he doesn''t know what happened at that time. He just remembered this matter in his heart, and didn''t think about it anymore. As soon as the banquet was over, Du Yu asked Xiao Zhan to take him to the ancestral land of the human race. The ancestral land of the human race is a place where people can clearly understand the power of the rules. He has never cultivated an undead, but he can enter it and try to integrate the five elements into his body. As long as I can integrate the Five Elements rule into my body, I have passed the most rare hurdle. After condensing the world frame in the body, the undead in the future must be able to easily cultivate to the peak. Xiao Zhan didn''t have any objection to Du Yu being so anxious. On the contrary, Du Yu''s impatient appearance reminded him when he was young, when he was a cultivator crazy demon. The two passed through the Teleportation Array of Desert City, and soon came to a place that seemed to be like a dungeon. The carvings on the surrounding walls were very exquisite. Du Yu took a closer look and found that these were all powerful people in the fairyland of the Zifu Human Race. The scene of the fighters fighting. But he was keenly aware of the dangerous aura emanating from these carvings, which made his eyes slightly startled. The lines of these carvings were actually faintly consistent with a certain pattern, forming a similar formation. . Obviously the Wasteland Terran is not as simple as what he saw on the surface! They definitely have some means that he doesn''t understand! This can''t help but make Du Yu a little interested. Seeing Du Yu''s appearance, Xiao Zhan couldn''t help reminding. "Du Yu, after entering the ancestral land of the human race, you must not approach those walls casually! The above are all with the breath of the ancestors of the Zifu immortal level. If you touch it, it is very likely to cause those breaths. s attack.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 371： War golem Du Yu nodded, even if Xiao Zhan didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t touch anything here casually. There are two points. First, he is not a wasteland human race, and it is not clear whether this human ancestral land will reject him. Second, although his current strength is tyrannical, he is still a little weak in the face of an attack from the immortal level of the Zifu man. It is impossible for Du Yu to put himself in an environment of uncertainty, at least before he raises his strength to the level of the immortal of the Zifu Mansion, he will never touch everything here at will. Xiao Zhan looked at Du Yu, knowing that after he had heard what he said, he didn''t say anything more. The reason why he reminded this issue so emphatically is because Xiao Zhan once touched the reliefs here when he was young when he came here, and he was hit by the breath of the ancestors on the reliefs, and he was directly shocked and seriously injured. Because of some encounters, he may not be able to achieve what he is now. "You can go in directly from the front door." Xiao Zhan pointed to a dark gilt gate in front of him. The gate looked like a dragon head. On each side were huge metal sculptures standing. Du Yu could feel the dangerous breath coming from the bodies of the two metal sculptures. Although I don''t know the use of these two sculptures, it is definitely not easy to think about it. Looking at Du Yu''s gaze, Xiao Zhan explained with some emotion. "These two big guys, these are the most proud creations of my human race. They are called war puppets." "War Puppet?" Du Yu''s eyes condensed slightly, and he repeated this simple but domineering name, and then asked with some interest: "Do these two guys have any special abilities? It feels like a very dangerous feeling." Xiao Zhan suddenly smiled and patted Du Yu on the shoulder and said: "It is natural, although it cannot be moved, but let alone our innate life realm, even if it is the fierce beast and monster in the fairy realm of the ordinary Zifu people, It can be slaughtered easily, but it is a pity that the production method has been lost. Otherwise, if you put a few in each city, even if there is no strong person of the Zifu immortal level, the other two clans will not dare to easily attack us!" Du Yu also didn''t expect that the wasteland would have such a thing, which made him interested in these two war puppets. If he could get this stuff on the foreign sky fortress, then the sky fortress would be a member of the Purple Mansion. The powerhouse of the fairyland is here, and I am afraid that they will all run away. At that time, the sky fortress would be the real sky fortress, but Du Yu quickly curbed the greed in his eyes, followed Xiao Zhan, and walked towards the gate. At a glance, there were two elders in the late stage of congenital life sitting beside the gate. The aura on them was unusually old, like an old tree about to decay. Xiao Zhan bowed respectfully and said to the two of them. "Lao Bai, Lao Hei, this is Du Yu, the genius I brought into the ancestral land to practice. I am willing to give him the power of cultivation of the Lord of Desert. Xiao Zhan''s attitude made Du Yu''s eyes slightly narrowed. There are only two kinds of people who can make one of the top ten city masters so respectful. One is someone who is stronger than them, and the other is someone who is very senior. Of it. Although both of them only had the aura of the later stage of the innate life, Du Yu didn''t think that the two of them were as simple as they showed. The old man sitting cross-legged slightly raised his eyelids and looked at Du Yu. The horrible breath made Du Yu''s heart tense inexplicably, and his muscles were already tense. Just a glance made him feel the extreme danger! "Is this kid the next City Lord of Desert City you selected? Although the aura is a bit weird, the physical body is very powerful, not bad." The old man on the left said hoarsely, and he seemed to have not spoken for a long time. "This man is the one who has seen the best foundation since the old man guarded his ancestral land. At this time, he can discover such a genius for mankind. The old man on the right also said the same, although Du Yu did not summon the Blue Wolf King at this time, but the superimposed attributes of the mount are still there, but it is not weaker than the power aura of the later innate creatures. At such a young age, he could make such a step, even if the entire Desolate Territory Human Race had not existed such a terrifying existence for thousands of years. "Well, Lao Bai and Lao Hei, I don''t know if you can let Du Yu go to the ancestral land to practice. If he grows up, he might make the human race have another male city." Xiao Zhan said respectfully, without the slightest disrespect in his tone. "Go in, such a genius, the old man is looking forward to how much he will gain the first time, Jie Jie Jie." Hei Lao smiled dryly, because he hadn''t moved for too long, his smile was unusually stiff and ferocious. However, his movements were exceptionally neat. He directly raised his hand and waved, an invisible energy instantly pushed open the gilt gate behind him. The inside of the gate was pitch black, and strong energy was constantly pouring out of it. Du Yu even felt an abnormality. The power of clear rules radiated from it, even no less than the rules of the five elements in the Five Elements Creation Array. This made him breathe a sigh of relief, just at the door, with the power of such clear rules, how terrifying would it be inside? Are they all the pillars of actualized rules? He couldn''t help but become a little fanatical in his eyes. Although he knew that there would be very clear rules here, but after he personally felt it, it was still different. "Du Yu, you can go in by yourself later, and I hope that when you come out next time, you will jump directly to the immortal realm of the Zifu people." Xiao Zhan patted Du Yu on the shoulder and said jokingly. But he also knows that this is very unrealistic. If the Purple Mansion¡¯s Wonderland really has such a good breakthrough, then the top ten city masters will not just be the peak realm of innate creatures, even if they will attract monsters and fierce beasts. They will risk breaking through the attack of the family. Once you have a real existence in the fairyland of the Zifu people, and stabilize the realm, even the strongmen of the fierce beasts and the monsters of the Zifu people in the fairyland will not dare to act rashly. The battle is absolutely terrifying, even they will suffer a lot of losses. What Xiao Zhan didn''t expect was that Du Yu actually took his words in front of him and nodded towards him. "Well, I will." After that, he stepped forward and walked towards the gate. Xiao Zhan was also taken aback by the confidence of Du Yu, and then smiled and shook his head. "This kid." Then he turned and left. There were still many things in Desert City that he needed to deal with, and when his daughter came back, he would also go to accompany her well. He hadn''t seen him for more than half a year. Until now, he can''t believe that Xiao Li is true. Is back. After Xiao Zhan left, the gilded gate closed silently, and the two elderly men fell into a dormant state, like two sculptures. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 372： Five elements rule into the body "Hey, there really is a pillar of rules here" Du Yu was stunned, the scene in the ancestral land of the human race shocked him greatly. At this moment, not far in front of him, there were countless regular pillars of different colors. These regular pillars were of different sizes, and they appeared unusually conspicuous in this huge underground palace. The dark underground palace also became unusually bright because of the light of these pillars of rules. In this case, even Du Yu did not expect that this place is simply amazing. "It''s really worthy of the Great Thousand World of the past. Even if the Wasteland Human Race was suppressed in this way, this background is still powerful and terrifying. It is impossible to imagine how powerful the Human Race was at that time." Du Yu walked to a pillar of rules and realized it carefully. Every pillar of rule here basically represents a strong man in the fairy realm of Zifu people, and only these strong men can forcibly separate the rules of their perception from the body when they are about to die. , Condensed into a pillar of rules. It''s just that after the rules in the body are stripped away, the soul will completely disappear from the world, and there will be no chance for reincarnation. Therefore, few Zifu people in the immortal realm would do this, but these powerhouses of the wasteland human race, in order to benefit the younger generation, but so many people chose to strip the pillar of rules. There are at least hundreds of pillars of rules here! In other words, there were hundreds of people in the fairy realm of Zifu who left everything about themselves. This kind of spirit even made Du Yu a little shocked. If you change to the same situation, Du Yu may not be able to make such a determination. It didn¡¯t take long for Du Yu to recover from his admiration, and then his eyes were filled with fiery look at these pillars of rules. Although not all of these pillars are rules of the avenue, there are even Many are just trail rules. But without exception of these rules, it is not that the comprehension has reached an extremely high level. If you come to comprehend yourself, you will definitely get great benefits. With such rich conditions, to comprehend the power of these rules is basically the same as looking at the problem with the steps to solve the problem. As long as you are not a fool, you can easily penetrate the power of these obscure rules to a very high level. In this way, it is at least tens of thousands of times simpler than self-inspection in normal days. Du Yu patrolled in the hall for a week, and soon he determined his goal. Although the Five Elements Rule is the rule of the avenue, it is very popular after all. Du Yu did not spend much effort, but found his current position in it. The pillar of the five elements rule needed. There are at least 40 or 50 pillars of rules of the five elements among the hundreds of pillars of rules. Du Yu selected the thickest five of them and sat cross-legged between them, and at the same time crushed a stone of enlightenment. Enlightened. The Five Elements Rule is composed of five types of avenue rules, namely, wood, water, fire, and earth, each of which is the basic rule that constitutes a world. The power of these five rules is very popular, and if you are deep in your comprehension, you will also have the terrifying power to destroy the world! These five rule forces merge into one, and it can form a simple rule loop like a small world in the body. Du Yu is now trying to comprehend these five powers to a certain level and integrate the five powers of rules that form the foundation of the world. Once the integration is successful, the hundreds of other regular forces in the body can also be incorporated into the cycle formed by the five element rules, and many regular forces are integrated into the body, which greatly improves the progress of the undead''s practice! call...... time flies. Du Yu was practicing quietly. Since it is not the time when the human ancestral land is open, at this time there is only Du Yu in the entire human ancestral land. After he fell into practice, the hall fell into silence again. "Congratulations to player Du Yu, comprehension of the flame rules +100!" "Congratulations to player Du Yu, comprehension of the flame rules +100!" "Congratulations player Du Yu" In the deadly environment, only system prompts kept ringing in Du Yu''s ears. I don''t know how long it has been, when the system prompt changed to "Congratulations to player Du Yu, the power of the rules of fire has been understood to the extreme that can be mastered in the current realm", Du Yu opened his eyes and turned his goal to the second pillar of rules. "Congratulations to player Du Yu, the Golden Rule Comprehension +100!" "Congratulations to player Du Yu, the golden rule comprehension +100!" "Congratulations player Du Yu" In this way, Du Yu comprehended all the rules of the five elements to the extreme that the current realm could master in one breath. At this time, he took a breath and temporarily stopped practicing. Du Yu took a look at the time, and only less than a day passed. He realized all the five major rules of wood, water, fire and earth to the extreme that he can control in his current realm. "It''s really terrifying advanced speed." This made Du Yu also took a breath, and couldn''t help feeling sigh. Now these five rules of power are much deeper than what he had previously mastered, at least dozens of times deeper than before! As before, it took several months, and the adventures continued to reach that level. But now it is only one day, but he has completely comprehended the five major rules of gold, wood, water, fire and earth to the extreme that the current realm can control. This is something that is absolutely impossible if things are changed to the Three Kingdoms World. The advantage of exploring the high-level world is to be able to find so many things that quickly increase strength. Of course, the premise is that the strength can be obtained. If Du Yu does not have the strength at this time, it is impossible to contact the ancestral land of the human race. After all, this is the highest-level cultivation holy land of the Wasteland Human Race. After Du Yu took a short rest, he sank and started to integrate the five element rules into his body to form a small world-like rule cycle. As long as the five element rules form a cycle in his body, the immortal body can begin to practice. After that, it is a natural and easy thing to continue to integrate other rules. Du Yu removed all the distracting thoughts from his mind, and then began the first step of fusion. After Du Yu had penetrated all the rules of the five elements to the extreme that the current realm could control, he was concerned about opening up a five-element space in his body. Things are already ninety-nine percent certain. The only uncertain factor is the interference of some unknown factors, but these are not within Du Yu''s consideration. First of all, Du Yu chose the rule of fire. This was the first rule of five elements he came into contact with. At this time, under Du Yu''s control, flames were already present in his body and began to slowly engrave into his body cells. in. Bang Bang With the integration of the flame rules, Du Yu''s body cells began to be tempered and sublimated. About half an hour later, with a sound like the intersection of gold and iron, a flash of fire flashed across Du Yu''s body. The system prompt sounded accordingly. "Congratulations to player Du Yu, the power of the flame rules you have mastered is completely integrated into the flesh and blood of your body, and all attributes are increased by 200,000!" The success this time did not stop Du Yu, he continued to start his own rules "Congratulations to player Du Yu, the power of the rule of gold you master is completely integrated into the flesh and blood of your body, and all attributes are increased by 200,000!" "Congratulations to player Du Yu, the power of the rules of wood that you have mastered is completely integrated into the flesh and blood of your body, and all attributes are increased by 200,000!" "Congratulations to player Du Yu, the power of the rules of the earth you have mastered is completely integrated into the flesh and blood of your body, and all attributes are increased by 200,000!" "Congratulations to player Du Yu, the power of the rules of water you have mastered is completely integrated into the flesh and blood of your body, and your total attributes are increased by 200,000!" With the integration of the five elements, Du Yu''s eyes also flashed a sharp light. At this moment, he has reached the most critical step, and he has begun to condense the five element cycle in his body! As long as this step is completed, the most difficult step for the Immortal is to pass! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 373： Immortal Taisei! Integrate the power of the five elements to form a cycle in the body. Although I have simulated countless times in the sea of ??consciousness, Du Yu''s heartbeat has been uncontrollably accelerated by the real operation at this moment. "Huh, have you finally reached this point." Du Yu let out a long sigh, calming his mood. His eyes flashed with brilliance, and then he shouted violently, "Give me condensate!" After that, he immediately mobilized all the rules of the five elements hidden in every cell in his body. Suddenly, Du Yu''s body began to flash with the five-color streamer, which looked extremely dazzling. In each of his cells, the Five Elements Rule formed a light wheel in the order of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, and then began to spin frantically at a constant speed. Du Yu must be very careful in this step. Any deviation will cause a conflict of rules. After all, the rules of the five elements are not only interdependent, they are also mutually restrained. If it is accidentally touched, it may even trigger a chain explosion of his entire body. Even if Du Yu''s body is strong, it is impossible to withstand such an attack. At this time, he must be extremely careful. Under Du Yu''s careful control, the five-element light wheel was perfectly maintained, and under Du Yu''s control, it continuously accelerated and narrowed the distance. From the light wheel composed of a part of the five-element rules, silk threads are also continuously generated to connect the five-element rules behind, and the five-element rules also begin to form a connection. As long as all the rules of the five elements are integrated together, Du Yu will be able to take the most difficult step. Time passed slowly, and Du Yu didn''t know how long it had passed. With a crackling sound like a shell, the rules of the five elements in Du Yu''s body were instantly unified, and Du Yu immediately felt a majestic energy from the center. The small white dots of light exudes. "Congratulations to player Du Yu, for successfully completing the integration of the five elements, the initial repair of the immortal body, and the increase of all attributes by 5 million!" The system reminded me instantly, and Du Yu''s heart jumped wildly. "What a terrifying power, is this the immortal body? It''s just the beginning to improve so much power." Du Yu was shocked and said that his current physical attributes have been fully increased to 10 million, and the power of the physical body alone is enough to directly crush the existence of the mid-level innate life. Such a horrible promotion is just the beginning of the undead! So what about Xiaocheng! So great! Can even the Zifu people''s fairy realm be able to compete? Du Yu''s heart began to jump wildly. Thinking of this, he was immediately immersed in cultivation. The best way to verify his guess was to raise his immortal realm. He started to comprehend the power of new rules without the slightest rest. There are hundreds of pillars of rules here. Even after removing those repetitive ones, Du Yu still has nearly a hundred powers of rules to comprehend. With such a terrifying amount, it is absolutely possible to cultivate the undead to a very high level. As for where exactly it will go, Du Yu doesn''t know, but expecting this is also a joy of cultivation. "Congratulations to player Du Yu, tearing the rule +100!" "Congratulations to player Du Yu, the tearing rule has been successfully realized to the extreme that can be mastered in the current realm." "Congratulations to player Du Yu, the tearing rules you have mastered are completely integrated into the flesh and blood, and all attributes are increased by 200,000!" "Congratulations to player Du Yu, cutting rule +100!" "Congratulations to player Du Yu, the cutting rules have been successfully understood to the extreme that can be mastered in the current realm." "Congratulations to player Du Yu, the cutting rules you have mastered are completely integrated into the flesh and blood of your body, and all attributes are increased by 200,000!" "Congratulations to player Du Yu, solid rule +100!" "Congratulations to player Du Yu, the solid rules have successfully comprehended to the extreme that can be mastered in the current realm." "Congratulations to player Du Yu, the solid rules you have mastered are completely integrated into the flesh and blood of your body, and all attributes are increased by 200,000!" One by one, Du Yu was constantly comprehending to the limit that the current realm could reach, and then being integrated into the flesh and blood, Du Yu''s realm also began to slowly rise. Du Yu didn''t know how long he had practiced. When he had just comprehended the rules to the limit and merged into his flesh, the space of the entire hall suddenly shook. However, Du Yu, who was immersed in his physical ascension, did not notice this change. His realm began to skyrocket. As time passed, he continued to improve, and eventually even hit the realm of the later innate life in one fell swoop. "Congratulations to player Du Yu, who successfully cultivated the undead to the realm of great achievement, and increased all attributes by 10 million!" As the system''s prompt sound fell, a frightening aura immediately radiated from Du Yu''s body, distorting the surrounding space with shocks. At this time, Du Yu looked like a god''s residence! At this moment, Du Yu, although the realm is in the late stage of innate life, but the tyrannical body of the body, under the hegemonic blessing of the Chaos Indestructible Body Technique, the combat power is comparable to the great power in the fairy realm of Zifu Man! That terrible blood rushed straight into the sky, constantly hitting the walls on the four sides of the human ancestral land, trying to break through many restrictions! Outside the hall, the eyes of the black and white elders opened instantly, and their eyes were full of disbelief as they looked inside the hall that was trembling violently. "Someone actually broke through the immortal realm of the Zifu people! Who is it!" The old man looked at the old man, and said with some surprise. "It shouldn''t be! At this time, the only person in it seems to be the little guy that Xiao Zhan brought, but when he entered, his breath was only comparable to the mid-life of his innate life, how could he break into the fairyland of the purple mansion!" Hei Lao said with a somewhat puzzled expression. Judging from the breath from the main hall, it is indeed a human breath, otherwise they would not be so calm, but they are very curious whether the human strong is not alarmed. In their case, they broke into the ancestral land of the human race. But they didn''t mind it at all. If someone broke in, they could break through to the immortal realm of the Zifu people. They wished someone would break in every day. Their eyes looked expectantly at the closed gilt gate, but what followed was that their expressions changed drastically, and a majestic aura surged from the gap in the gilt gate. The ancestor''s aura in the glyphs on the door was activated one after another, and the two of them had never expected such a change. "What''s wrong! It doesn''t feel like breaking through the Zifu people immortal! On the contrary, it seems to hit a higher realm!" Hei Lao looked at Bai Lao in surprise, and then continued: "When did the human race appear such a terrifying powerhouse? I don''t even know!" Lao Bai was also confused, but his tone became unusually heavy: "If the human race can really have such a powerful person, it is our blessing, but this momentum seems to be leaked out!? If it''s a monster" Before he finished speaking, the golden gate shattered in an instant, and a terrifying aura suddenly spread from the gate. The momentum spread rapidly, and the entire wasteland was actually covered in it. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 374： Alarm the wasteland In the wasteland and the holy city of the demon clan, dozens of huge auras broke out outrageously, and the demon beasts who were able to noisy suddenly quieted down. Then from the main hall of the holy city, a dozen or so demons, no more than three to four meters tall, slowly walked out, looking at the distance, the place of the ancestral land of the human race with a cold expression. All the demons looked at these little demons who walked out of the hall with a feverish look, their eyes full of admiration. "What is going on, that direction seems to be the territory of the human race, are those weak trash playing any tricks?" "Who knows, but it seems to be the breath of the immortal realm of Zifu people." "This group of **** doesn''t even put us in the eye, Jie Jie, how could it be possible for them to reappear as a powerhouse in the fairy realm of the Zifu people." "It''s better to send a few people to have a look, I don''t know why I always feel a little uneasy." "Brother, you are too suspicious, so let me go there in person, by the way, take a few demon emperors near the territories of the human race, so let''s go ahead." "Well, it''s up to you to check it out, and remember to clean things up." This group of monsters discussed everything in a few words, and then a carved-shaped monster rushed directly into the cloud with its wings, and instantly regained its body''s size of nearly 10,000 meters. After a long beep, it was in an instant. Missing figure. After stepping into the realm of the Zifu people¡¯s immortal realm, these monsters also have the ability to control their own body shape. Usually in the holy city, they basically maintain the size of a few meters high. After all, the body size is nearly 10,000 meters in size. It occupies a huge area in the huge holy city. After the carving-shaped monster left, among the group of monsters, the dragon-shaped monster at the head said with some concern: "I hope the golden eagle will go well, I don''t know why, this breath makes me feel a little uneasy. " The monsters behind it suddenly laughed and said, "Big brother, don''t worry. Although the golden eagle''s temper is a bit anxious, his strength is in the mid-level fairy realm of the Zifu people. What can be done in this world. There are only a handful of them, besides, don¡¯t they still have to bring some brothers with them? It¡¯s just a human race, isn¡¯t it slaughtered at will?" "Yes, big brother, the only enemies we need to worry about are the ancient demon gods and the simple-minded guys of the fierce orcs." "This time it should be caused by the human race. The fierce beasts must also be unable to sit still. Although we and the group of **** of the fierce beasts are not very right, we still have the same thing in dealing with the humans! " "Yeah, yeah! Don''t worry, brother!" After some persuasion by these monsters, the dragon-shaped monster also suppressed the anxiety in his heart. The facts are indeed the same as what they said. The human race has been in decline for many years, even if the purple mansion fairyland does appear. The existence of the realm is nothing more than just stepping into this realm, not to be afraid. By the means of the golden eagle, it is easy to deal with a human race who has just entered the purple mansion. After adding the golden eagle belt several people from the early demon emperor of the purple mansion fairy and those of the fierce beast tribe, the human race is fundamental Can''t afford to turn over any storms. It also couldn''t help but shook its head for its own sensitivity, then shook its tail, and walked into the hall. Monsters of their level are rarely willing to move for ten days and a half. After all, they only have a little movement. The brains of the fierce beasts will become nervous and rush over to stare at them. So if it is not a particularly important thing, they can''t even bother to move even if they move. At this time, they can go back and continue sleeping. . At this time, it was not only the demons and monsters that made such a reaction, but the fierce orcs also sent out the same lineup, and they always had an amazing tacit understanding about the human race. After all, for this race that once ruled the entire continent, even the ancient Demon God clan did not dare to speak out, even if it has declined to such a degree, they are still worried, if it is not because they are worried that the other party will deal with the human race from With black hands behind, the human race has long been annihilated by them. In the desert city, Guan Yu looked at the strangeness in the sky and the familiar breath, and said in a deep voice, "This is the breath of the lord, is there any major breakthrough for the lord? No, the lord may be at a critical juncture now. Hurry to the lord''s side!" He immediately unplugged the Qilin Army''s call signal, and as a unicorn-shaped firework exploded over the desert city, countless Qilin Army soldiers sprang up from the inn in the city and quickly gathered towards the teleportation square. In less than five minutes, everyone was assembled. After half a month, these Qilin Army soldiers also took on a new look. All of them took Life Divine Water, breaking the limits of the rules of the Three Kingdoms world, and advancing their strength to the pinnacle of extraordinary life in one fell swoop. Even more than half of the Qilin Army soldiers have advanced to the life of Tongxuan. At this time, they are already about to catch up with the progress of the desert army. At this time, even if only 1,000 people are integrated into combat generals, they are fully capable of condensing innate innate. A warrior at the living level. As for Guan Yu and other generals, under the flood of resources in Desert City, they broke through to the level of the life of Shenhai. With their own innate creature-level mounts, even the later beasts of innate creatures can fight. At this time, the large-scale movements of the Qilin Army immediately attracted the attention of Xiao Zhan. The Qilin Army is now the patron saint of their Desert City. Under this unclear situation, Xiao Zhan naturally did not want the Qilin Army to leave. So he hurried to the teleportation plaza and asked Guan Yu: "Brother Guan, what''s the matter, why do you suddenly want to leave?" Guan Yu looked at Xiao Zhan, and his expression softened a little bit. He wanted to find Xiao Zhan. At this time, Xiao Zhan came out by himself, but it saved him some effort. He hurriedly said: "Xiao Zhan. City Lord, I feel that the Lord¡¯s justice is breaking through, and we must go over and protect him. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Xiao Zhan''s expression suddenly changed. He heard some news from Guan Yu''s mouth. Du Yu made these movements? How could it be possible that even if it were to break through the Zifu Mansion, it would not be so terrifying. According to his news, this movement not only covered the territories of the human race, but also shrouded the entire wasteland. "I don''t know how you can judge the movement made by your lord?" Xiao Zhan said with a solemn expression that this was not a joke, but he also knew that the red-faced man in front of him was disdainful of lying, so although the matter was unthinkable, he still believed Guan Yu''s words a little bit. "This is the lord''s breath! I will never feel wrong." Guan Yu said decisively, and at the same time asked Xiao Zhan eagerly: "City Lord Xiao, time is running out, please tell me where the lord''s position is right away!" After Guan Yu''s suggestion, Xiao Zhan obviously also felt Du Yu''s breath from the majestic breath that enveloped the entire wasteland. He was suddenly a little horrified. What kind of fortune did this young man get in the human ancestry! It was such a powerful force! He suddenly stopped hesitating, and hurriedly said to Guan Yu who was on the side: "I didn''t expect this to be the movement made by Du Yu. I will take you there now!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 375： The Kirin Army strikes! After Xiao Zhan knew that this was the movement made by Du Yu, he also knew the importance of the matter. Quickly walked towards the teleportation array, and then adjusted it to the position of the human ancestral land. Although so many people go to the ancestral land of the human race is not in compliance with the rules, and may even be criticized by others, but the current situation is not a matter of irregularities. Such a big movement will definitely arouse the attention of the monsters and the evil beasts. Although the human ancestors are not incapable of the existence of the immortal level of the purple mansion, it is absolutely impossible to fight against a large number of the monsters and the evil beasts. Strong Although sending all the Qilin Army over does not necessarily have much effect, Xiao Zhan knew that if he blocked these people and caused Du Yu''s death, I am afraid that his entire Desert City would be disturbed by this group of people. Turn upside down. After more than half a month of contact, he has thoroughly touched the temper of the Qilin Army group of people. Xiao Zhan soon activated the teleportation coordinates of the human ancestral land, a huge blue halo appeared instantly, and on the other side was the human ancestral underground palace where he took Du Yu to the past. It¡¯s just that at this moment, there was a huge sound of fighting. The aura of the celestial being from the Purple Mansion made Xiao Zhan, who was not far away from the teleportation array, his face instantly turned pale, and his body was somewhat controlled. I couldn''t help shaking. The limit attributes of the innate creatures are only 10 million, and the newcomer into the fairy realm of Zifu has 20 million full attributes, which is twice as much as that of the innate creatures. It''s not surprising that he would react this way. The reactions of Guan Yu and Xiao Zhan were completely different. Their expressions changed drastically, but there was no fear in their eyes. Guan Yu shouted: "All the Qilin army is ready for battle. We must not let this group The beast disturbed the lord!" After that, he directly summoned the mount, and rushed forward to the portal. The Qilin Army soldiers behind him also pulled out their weapons and rushed towards the portal. "kill!" "kill!" None of the Qilin Army soldiers had fear on their faces, let alone the immortal level of the Zifu Mansion. Even if they were facing saints, these soldiers dared to charge for Du Yu. At this moment, not only Xiao Zhan felt shocked, but the entire Desert City was shocked again because of this army. This army is obviously not powerful, but they dare to face the Zifu people who are countless times stronger than them. The existence of the fairyland initiates an impact. This kind of spirit is completely worthy of their study. If their human race''s army can have half the courage of the Qilin army, the human race will probably not fall into such a field. The Qilin Army quickly disappeared in front of the teleportation formation. As no one entered for too long, the teleportation formation was slowly closed, and the suffocating aura also followed the teleportation formation. Close and disappear. It''s just that everyone still hasn''t escaped from the shock just now. It took Xiao Zhan for a long time before he recovered. Then he shook his head and said, "I hope Du Yu can really survive this catastrophe. There are no less than fifteen purples. The existence of the celestial level." Originally, he still wanted to go with the Qilin Army, but faced with more than a dozen powerhouses of the Purple Mansion level, he didn''t want to go to death, and because of the existence of his innate living spirit realm, it was impossible to participate in it. Which side of the war. In the ancestral land of the human race, the black and white elders flew together in the air, staring coldly at the two forces in front of him. At this moment, their strength was not at all in the late innate life that Du Yu perceives, and the two of them were actually not weaker than the existence of the golden eagle in the middle stage of the Zifu people. In addition, the two war puppets, which are also comparable to the middle stage of the immortal realm of the Zifu people, have actually steadily guarded the real entrance of the human ancestral land. The Golden Eagle looked at the two of them with a sneer and said, "I didn''t expect your two remnants to survive. It seems that the cleaning of the human race last time was not enough!" The old man snorted coldly, and said sarcastically, "You flat-haired beast, if you were not lucky last time, now the grave head grass has grown into a towering tree. The last time someone rescued you, this time there was none. So lucky." The eyes of the golden eagle suddenly became sharp, and it said a little gloomy: "Two old immortals, do you really think I can''t help you? You have been injured too badly. If it weren''t for this weird place, I''m afraid I''m going to die soon, this place is very good, but it is very suitable for your tomb." After being pierced by the opponent and snorted heavily, Mr. Bai did not speak, but stared at the golden eagle coldly. The fierce beasts on the side are not as wordy as the monsters, but they use a pair of blood pupils to watch everyone on the field coldly. Their idea is very simple, not only to solve the human troubles, but also to find out when. Opportunity to solve these demon emperors. Without so many demon emperors of the celestial level of the Purple Mansion, even the demon clan would be greatly injured. Just as the Golden Eagle couldn''t help but want to take another shot, from the side of the cave, a large number of human troops suddenly rushed out, but no one on the field paid attention to these troops. The immortal realm of Zifu people can no longer be defeated by a large number of people, even if the pinnacle of innate creatures is not careful, it will not directly kill it, let alone these human armies that have not reached all connected profound beings. "Yeah, are you two specially bringing us a bunch of desserts? I didn''t expect you two old men to be so caring, then I''m not welcome!" The golden eagle laughed rampantly as he watched the army that appeared. The faces of the two elders, black and white, were all blue and purple. Hei yelled at the Qilin army, "Which city''s army are you? Who on earth gave you the order to send you here!" However, Guan Yu didn''t pay any attention to what he meant. He looked at the cave behind the two elders, black and white, and felt Du Yu''s breath in it. He also felt relieved, turning around and shouting at the Qilin Army soldiers at any time. "End the army! The five elements are unified! Ready to fight!" As Guan Yu''s voice fell, all the Qilin Army soldiers suddenly yelled, and then they turned into countless points of light and merged. The next moment, the eyes of all the three parties on the field suddenly became horrified. Just before their eyes, this group of more than 10 million soldiers disappeared in an instant, and replaced by three. Respect the white light man of the celestial level of the Zifu Mansion. "Guardian Lord! Give it to me!" As the head of the giant''s voice fell, the three giants immediately took a step forward, rushing towards the monster race and the fierce beast race without fear, and the three parties immediately fought together. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 376： Fierce battle! No one had expected that a group of human forces with weak auras had directly condensed three powerhouses at the level of the immortals of the Purple Mansion. Such a tyrannical method has made the faces of all the monsters and the strong men of the evil beasts serious. If the human race really masters this method, then they will wipe out all these human races even if they are fighting a heavy price! "You cunning humans, unexpectedly came up with such a method. After the place is cleaned up, none of you can run away!" The golden eagle¡¯s eyes were full of sharp meanings, and he said in a deep voice to the leader of the fierce beast tribe: ¡°Eight-toothed elephant emperor, after we go back, tell your fierce beast emperor, we will stop fighting for the time being between our two tribes. After all the people in the domain are cleaned up, it will not be too late to continue the fight!" The eight teeth emperor''s eyes flickered, and then he said coldly: "Can you speak for your demon? Just **** of your level, I don''t think you can represent it. If you really want a temporary truce, Please also ask your demon lord to personally go to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts to discuss with our emperor." The golden eagle suddenly became a little confused, its strength was only just entering the middle stage of the Zifu people''s immortal stage, while the eight-toothed elephant emperor on the opposite side was the pinnacle of the middle stage of the Zifu''s immortal stage, and it was not on the same level at all. Moreover, the position of the opponent in the fierce beast clan is far above it, and it is normal for the Eight-dented Elephant Emperor to look down on it. But after all, it has advanced to the middle stage of the Zifu People¡¯s Fairy Realm, and has entered the highest level of the monster clan. The opponent still humiliates it so much. How to make it acceptable, but at this time the opponent''s strength is far away. Beyond it, so it can only endure. The angry golden eagle immediately transferred all his grievances to the Five Elements God of War. At this time, the three Five Elements God of War were nothing but the fighting power of the early stage of the Zifu People''s Immortal Realm, while facing the siege of seven foreign powers in the Zifu People''s Fairy Realm , Suddenly fell into a disadvantage. What''s more, the opponent still has a golden eagle in the middle stage of the immortal realm of the Purple Mansion. If it weren''t for the delicate cooperation of the Five Elements God of War, it would have been defeated long ago. The black and white elders on the side would naturally not stand by, no matter where the mysterious army came from, but they only need to know that these people are from the human race and are here to help them. "Hahaha, you shameless beasts are so shameless as to be beaten? The golden eagles are getting better and better! Let the old man meet you!" After the old man laughed loudly, he rushed towards the golden eagle like a goshawk. The terrifying power radiated from his dry body, causing the golden eagle''s face to change drastically. I had to put down the opponent in front of him and greeted the old man. As a strong old human race, old man was the last two powerhouses of the purple mansion level left by the human race. They can only rely on the various energies in the ancestral land. Survive. But even so, their strength is still not what ordinary Zifu people can contend with in the mid-level fairy realm. The two sides immediately fought a battle. After seeing that the old man had selected the target, the old man also cast his eyes on the eight-toothed elephant emperor who stood quietly on the side, and his eyes narrowed dangerously. "Lao Hei has already chosen an opponent, so I can only fight with you. The last battle was based on the terrifying power of your Eight-dented Elephant, but it''s a pity that I didn''t meet it at the beginning. Now I can fight well. That¡¯s it." Elder Bai moved his wrist and said. The Eight-dented Elephant King looked at Mr. Bai and said in a deep voice: "Your Venerable White was equally powerful at the beginning. Many of my fierce beasts have been defeated by you. This time, I can get a good experience. Your means." Then, in the reduced body of the Eight-dented Elephant, it also began to release terrible power, causing the surrounding air to tremble slightly. "War!" "Wow!" The two sides instantly disappeared from the place, showing a terrifying speed completely different from the appearance. The collision between the two sides even made the void tremble violently. If it weren''t because it was the ancestral land of the human race and the formation was strengthened, the two I''m afraid the battle is about to break the ground. When the remaining fierce beasts saw the beginning of the war, they also roared, and they rushed towards the remaining two war puppets who wanted to get close to the eight teeth elephant emperor. Although the two war puppets of the middle stage of the Zifu people are powerful, they are only puppets after all. They are naturally inferior to living creatures in terms of flexibility. The seven fierce beasts of the early stage of the Zifu people are fully capable of holding them. Footsteps. Otherwise, if the two war puppets are allowed to intervene in the battlefield, they are afraid that they will return without success this time. Fighting everywhere caused the ancestral land of the human race to tremble violently, and many places began to crack. Although this is a place carefully built by the human race, it is after all the super powers of the Zifu people¡¯s fairy realm who did it. The powerhouses in the Purple Mansion Realm have great powers between movement and silence, and they can easily overwhelm mountains and rivers. Under such a powerful bombardment, the area where the human ancestral land is located is shaky at this moment. "Damn it, it can''t go on like this! I don''t know if our movements will affect the lord!" Guan Yu''s voice came from the body of a five-element war god, and he sensed that Du Yu was behind the broken door, but they couldn''t reverse the situation at all. Simultaneously besieged by the six monsters from the early days of the Purple Mansion Immortal, it is already very good that they can remain unbeaten. "What if you drag them all into the five-element space? I don''t know if it can work." The voice of a general was also heard. Even in such a high-intensity battle, they could still maintain a calm mood to analyze the battle situation. This is the terrifying aspect of the military formation. "No, the two powerhouses seem to have some connection with this cave. If the Five Elements Space drags them into it, they are likely to be affected, and they will lose two of the existence gangs of the middle stage of the fairy realm of the Zifu people. Our busyness, even if we are immortal, it is impossible to prevent the other person from leaving the Five Elements Space." Another general''s voice came out. "What to do then, we don''t know how the lord''s condition is, nor how long it will take for the lord to get better." Guan Yu said solemnly. "There is only so much we can do to help the lord as much time as possible. This is the only thing we can do badly! Damn flat-haired beast! Stop it!" As a general was talking, he saw the scene that made him distraught. The golden eagle of the demon tribe was wounded and suffered a blow from the old man, and then the whole person rushed towards the dark gate. It laughed frantically and said: "Hahaha, you idiots, resisting so desperately, I want to see what is in this door that is worthy of your guardianship!", .... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 377： Exit! Du Yus prestige! The actions of the Golden Eagle surpassed all people''s imagination, and even the fierce orcs who were working together against the human race for the time being were a little surprised. However, the Eight-dented Elephant King took advantage of Bai Lao''s slightly stunned opportunity to slam his nose into his chest. The terrifying attack caused Bai Lao''s chest to collapse directly. Although it is not put to death, it is definitely also. Lost all combat power. The other beasts of the immortal level of Zifu also took advantage of the opportunity of the Five Elements War God to block them in the past, and directly broke them up. Although they can recover again with the help of the Five Elements Creation Array, the soldiers are also blessed by the power of the formation. The next possesses the ability to be almost immortal and can be resurrected continuously. But under this circumstance, it is impossible to merge into the Five Elements warlord. Those fierce beasts obviously won''t give them a chance to merge. Once the Five Elements God of War shows signs of recovery, it will be culled by the fierce beast. This is also the biggest flaw of the Five Elements Creation Array. Once it is broken up, it is very easy to encounter this situation, although it can Restrict the opponent, so that others need to be vigilant at all times. But in the same way, they also lost all the ability to act! "Damn it, you bastards!" "Ah! Even if I die, I won''t let you go!" "If something happens to the lord, as long as I can''t wait to die, I absolutely must let the lord bury the entire wasteland!" The soldiers of the Qilin Army roared loudly in pain, their terrifying will even made the Eight-dented Elephant on the side look a little, and then retracted their gazes. At this time, the golden eagle had already flown into the dark gate. Among. The Eight-toothed Elephant sneered. In its view, although the strength of the golden eagle is only in the middle stage of the immortal realm of the Zifu people, it is enough to deal with the human race. Although I don¡¯t know what happened in the gate, it must be the golden eagle. Can be resolved. But what made it feel puzzled was that after the golden eagle entered the dark gate that even it could not see, it was as silent as if it had fallen into a black hole, as if there was another piece of heaven and earth behind the gate. The pitch-black gate is no different from before, except that it is constantly exuding an uncomfortable aura. I don¡¯t know why, but the Eight-dented Elephant gave birth to a kind of golden eagle and was eaten by this darkness. a feeling of. Just when it couldn''t bear it, and wanted to enter it personally, the figure of the golden eagle suddenly flew out of the darkness in the gate. But its face was full of horror, and even its body was stained with blood. It looked very embarrassed, as if there was some demon in the darkness! "help me!" The golden eagle roared, his eyes full of despair and looked at the Eight-dented Elephant Emperor. This made the Eight-dented Elephant Emperor a little startled. This guy actually asked himself for help? And it was obviously about to fly out of the darkness, why did it still ask for help? Soon it understood where the fear of the golden eagle came from. A slender white tin arm suddenly stretched out from the darkness, firmly grasping the foot of the golden eagle, and handed it to the mid-level of the immortal realm of the purple mansion. The golden eagle pulled back. Obviously he is a super strong in the middle stage of the immortal realm of the Zifu people. They are all famous in the wasteland, but in front of the owner of that hand, they have no power to fight back, just like a caught pheasant. Unbearable. When the eight toothed elephant emperor stretched out that hand, he also felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. It was certain that even the true emperors of their fierce beasts had never given it that feeling. "Run away! The other party is unmatched!" It suddenly yelled in panic, then directly pulled up its thick elephant legs and ran towards the entrance of the cave, while the other beasts or demons instantly ran away with their hoofs and desperately. joke! Even the golden eagle at the peak of the mid-century fairy tale of the Purple Mansion was dead! How could they still stay to die. However, the two black shadows slammed in front of them one step faster than them, and the terrifying force directly smashed the ground where they fell into two huge pits, the ground that was smashed, and even They all appeared in powder form. He supported the injured Bai Lao and Hei Lao, his eyes suddenly became shocked. He was also one of the participants in the construction of the human ancestral land, and he knew the defenses here. If you want to achieve this level, there is absolutely no possibility of destroying the realm of the late immortal stage of Zifu people so thoroughly, what kind of monster is in the ancestral land of Human Race! But the Eight-dented Elephant King saw what was thrown in front of them, and the demons who were stopped suddenly exclaimed, "Master Golden Eagle!" What hits them is the golden eagle that broke directly into the gate, but at this time it has become two halves. Judging from the uneven texture of the fracture, it was actually torn apart by someone forcibly. ! Something can actually tear apart the body of the monster in the mid-level fairy realm of Zifu Man! At this time, a somewhat awkward voice came out from behind them: "Since you all came to me on the initiative, why do you rush away without seeing each other?" The group of fierce beasts and demons who had already forgotten their racial hatred suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of the sound. A young man wearing a set of ordinary black robes slowly walked out of the gate with his hands on his back, although there was no aura in his body, just like an ordinary person. But the Eight-dented Elephant Emperor felt the deadly threat from this young race. "Master!" The Five Elements God of War who had recondensed his body suddenly shouted in surprise. "Well, you go and rest first, these people, let me clean up." After Du Yu finished speaking, he glanced at the monsters and the fierce beasts in the warring mood, his eyes suddenly became cold, because the opponent is the existence of the immortal level of Zifu, and there are still many besieging situations, even if there are five elements. In the creation formation, the soldiers of the Qilin Army still suffered serious injuries. After all, the Five Elements Creation Array is only a world-class military formation, and it''s okay to deal with the existence of the innate life realm, but it is not enough for the immortal level of the Zifu Man who has understood the rules to a certain extent. After receiving Du Yu''s order, the three five-element war gods disbanded and became more than 10 million Qilin Army soldiers without the slightest hesitation. They had absolute trust in Du Yu. "Now it''s up to us to settle the bill. You are the first batch of opponents I will encounter after my strength has greatly increased, but it is a pity that you don''t even have the qualifications to warm up." Du Yu said coldly, and then the whole person turned into a series of afterimages. After the group of fierce beasts and monster beasts were directly skipped, they returned to their original position, so quickly that even the old man could not see clearly. "You are in this state, I''m not dead" Before the eight-toothed elephant had finished speaking, the expression in his eyes gradually dimmed, and then all the fierce beasts and monsters on the opposite side were all exploded into blood mist in an instant. In just an instant, Du Yu killed 13 of the first stage of the Zifu Immortal and the peak of the middle stage of the Zifu fairy. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 378： Green Wolf King advances "Ding! Congratulations, player Du Yu, for successfully killing the Golden Eagle Emperor, the middle-level monster of the Zifu People, you get the world-class suit Sky Feather suit 600, you get the world-class material Qinggangshi 473, and you get the world-class weapon, the sword knife 1. You get the pillars of world-class props, the rule of gold cracking." "Ding! Congratulations, player Du Yu, for successfully killing the early monsters in Zifu Renxian¡ªEarth Bear Emperor, you get the world-class suit Qinggang suit 200, you get the world-class material Flintstone 473, you get the world-class weapon Zhantianquan Set 1, you get the pillar of world-class props tearing rules." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, for successfully killing the eight-toothed elephant emperor in the middle stage of the Zifu people, you get the world-class suit 1000, you get the world-class material Baishiya 473, you get the world-class weapon war Ghost Great Axe 1, you get a pillar of world-class props to break the rules of the army." "Ding! Your mount, the Blue Wolf King, has successfully absorbed 500 million energy!" "Ding! Your mount, the Blue Wolf King, has successfully absorbed 200 million energy!" "Ding! Your mount, the Blue Wolf King, has successfully absorbed 800 million energy!" "Ding! The accumulated energy of your mount Blue Wolf King has reached the upper limit, and it will automatically be promoted to the peak of innate creatures. It takes 2 billion energy to rise to the next level, and the current energy value is 500 million / 2 billion." "Ding! Your mount, the Blue Wolf King, has successfully absorbed 200 million energy!" "Ding! The accumulated energy of your mount Blue Wolf King has reached the upper limit, and you will automatically be promoted to the early stage of the Zifu Renxian, and even the next level requires 10 billion energy, which is 300 million / 10 billion that year!" Looking at the series of system prompts, Du Yu also felt a slight shock in his heart, but it is normal for these Zifu people to drop these things at the immortal level. After all, their strength is also there. Du Yu''s all attributes at this time have all been increased to 40 million points, even if the existence of the immortal pinnacle realm of the Zifu man is nothing more than this, although his strength may not have been at the peak of the wasteland, it is definitely at the peak. The ranks of the top. With the addition of the Blue Wolf King who is also advanced to the fairy realm of the Purple Mansion, with the superimposition of the attributes of the mount, Du Yu''s all attributes can be upgraded to the level of 50 million. By virtue of his physical strength, it is comparable to those of the Zifu The powerhouse of the immortal limit realm. With some of his methods, no one in the fairy realm of Zifu would be his opponent. The black and white elders on the side were completely shocked by Du Yu''s terrifying power. In less than half a month, this person had been directly promoted from the mid-life stage of the innate life to the immortal realm of the Zifu people. To the point. What happened to him in the ancestral land of the human race in the past half a month! They didn''t know how to communicate with Du Yu for a while now, and Du Yu, whose strength had increased to such a level, gave them a lot of pressure. However, Guan Yu and other generals on the side would not be bothered by this. They happily ran to Du Yu and respectfully said: "See the lord! Congratulations to the lord for the great increase in strength!!!" The improvement of Du Yu''s strength will only be a good thing for them. No matter what level of Du Yu''s strength will be improved in the future, their hearts will not change at all. They will only grow stronger silently, and then help Du Yu. "Well, free! Why are you here?" Du Yu asked with some doubts, he remembered that the order to Guan Yu was to stay in the desert city, but now why Guan Yu and the others would appear in the ancestral land of the human race! This made him a little puzzled. Guan Yu looked at the generals on the side, and then a group of people knelt on one knee. "It''s such a lord. Just now, a large-scale vision suddenly appeared in the entire wasteland. According to the news of City Lord Xiao, the change even covered the entire wasteland. We can feel the aura of the lord from the vision, because we are afraid of the lord. I was in danger, so I disobeyed your order and rushed over by myself." Du Yu''s eyes condensed slightly, and he asked a little puzzled: "You mean the movement caused by my breakthrough has affected the entire wasteland?" "Yes, Lord." Guan Yu nodded and said. The expression in Du Yu''s eyes suddenly flickered. This supreme level technique Chaos Immortal Body was really terrifying. It was just the undead body, which shocked the entire wasteland. However, the immortal chaos body is also against the sky, his realm at this time is only in the late stage of the innate life, but the physical attributes are no less than the powerhouse of the peak level of the Zifu immortal. I''m afraid that after the immortal body has cultivated to the extreme, he will be able to compare to the realm of Void Return to the Immortal Realm! After the immortal body is completely cultivated, it is only the completion of the five realms of the introduction to the chaotic immortal body. After the immortal body has finished cultivating, the follow-up chapters of the practice of the chaotic immortal body will naturally be revealed. Du Yu converged his thoughts, then looked at Guan Yu and the others and said: "You all get up, you have done nothing wrong with this matter, but I did not expect that the breakthrough would have such a big impact. It seems that it will have such a big impact on the wasteland. The conquest of "must be advanced. The demons and beasts cannot see people going back, so they should be able to guess something." Guan Yu and others stood up, and then said with a worried look: "Yes, Lord, according to the news I got from City Lord Xiao in the past half month, the members of the Zifu Family of the Demon Demon Race and the Fierce Beast Race There are even more than 100 powerhouses in the fairy realm. Our current population simply cannot deal with so many powerhouses at the same time." For this, Du Yu didn''t worry much. He said in a deep voice, "The opponent''s Zifu people immortal powerhouses are so many that it is nothing. The Void Sword Servant I separated can also be comparable to the Zifu immortal peak. Realm, the Eighteen Void Sword Servants are impossible for them to deal with. The only problem now is that our troops are seriously insufficient." "This" Guan Yu and other generals looked at each other, but there was no good countermeasure. Now even if they recruit from the Three Kingdoms world, it is impossible. Those soldiers just arrived, but they are just a group of imperial or even king-level generals. exist. Now that the war is imminent, Du Yu has no way to increase their strength in a short period of time. It can be said that they will not even have the qualifications to become cannon fodder after coming over. "Ahem." When Du Yu and the generals were worried, a coughing sound suddenly came from the side. Du Yu looked sideways. It was the two elders, black and white, who had been hit by the eight-toothed elephant before, and they lost their lives. The old Bai of Tiao also recovered a lot at this time, and the previous cough was caused by him. Seeing these two black and white elders who almost completely concealed their sense of existence, Du Yu was also slightly stunned. He really didn''t notice them when he came out before. During the previous battle, he was still immersed in the power to adapt to his own skyrocketing, but a eagle suddenly flew in from the direction of the door and interrupted his cultivation, otherwise he is still cultivating now. So he didn''t know about the previous battle, but the aura exuding from the two of them at this time made his eyes slightly condensed, and the two of them weren''t the innate creatures who had sensed the late stage before. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 379： Little friend, I want to ask you something When Du Yu looked at these two people, Guan Yu immediately told Du Yu what had happened before. Du Yu also knew that before the arrival of the Qilin Army, it was these two people who were guarding the ancestral land of the human race and the purple mansion realms. The monsters are fighting against the beasts. Knowing this information, Du Yu had a much better impression of them. "There is nothing wrong with the two?" Du Yu walked over with a smile and asked them. "it''s okay no problem!" The two hurriedly waved their hands and said, Elder Bai even stood up forcibly to show that he was not bad, because the injury affecting his chest made his face pale. What''s a joke? Faced with an existence that can kill a fierce beast that is almost the same as them, even if the opponent is actually younger than them, the two of them dare not be rude. In this world where the strong are respected, their strength It symbolizes status. "Thank you for the previous thing. I owe you two a favor." Du Yu arched his hands and said, if there are no two of them to delay time, maybe he will be disturbed in his cultivation, and the breakthrough will not be completed so smoothly. These monsters and fierce beasts of the Purple Mansion level come very quickly, no matter what. Said Du Yu still showed the love between the two. "Where! Where! Thank you both of us, otherwise, not only the ancestral land may not be preserved, but even we will not escape." Old Bai immediately waved his hands and said, feeling quite panic. Although they took over Du Yu''s favor, in fact they mainly guarded the human ancestral land. For Du Yu, they had never been optimistic about it before. Now that Du Yu''s favor is presented, Old Bai is very disturbed. Hei, who was beside Mr. Bai, stared at Du Yu carefully. After a while, he seemed to have made up his mind. He said in a deep voice, "My little friend, there is something Lao Bai is unwilling to say, but after all, it is related to the survival of the entire human race. , But I have to say it cheeky." "I hope you can help us take care of the human race. I believe you can feel the situation of Lao Bai and I. Although he and I are the guardians of the ancestral land, they are actually just two surviving bones here. It¡¯s just, it¡¯s impossible to take a half-step out of the ancestral land. With so many fairy-level monsters and beasts of the Purple Mansion falling here, the two races will definitely not give up. Although I know this requirement is very difficult, I hope You can help the human race through this level." Hei Lao said at the end, his eyes were full of pleading, but he made such a gesture in his capacity, which shows that he has already let go of all his dignity. Du Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, and after a while, he slowly said, ¡°This matter was caused by me, and it¡¯s really good for me to solve it, but you must have heard what I said just now, although the purple The strong man in the fairy realm of the mansion is not my opponent, but my strength is very insufficient. If the monsters and beasts all attack the human race, it is impossible for me to fight on multiple lines at present to protect the entire human race." The two elders, black and white, immediately glanced at each other, and their faces were a little hesitant. After discussing privately for a while, there was a trace of firmness in their eyes. Hei Lao seemed to have made some huge decision. He looked at Du Yu and said in a deep voice: "Although the time spent with him is not too long, I still believe in Xiao Zhan''s vision, since he trusts you so much. That means he must have his reasoning. Now I want to entrust the entire human race to you. If you are disrespectful to you, no matter how bad you are, it is after all human race. No matter what your personality is, will it be in the future? What kind of disaster it will bring to the human race is better than the death of the human race in the hands of monsters and beasts!" If he said this to ordinary people, it would be a bit uncomfortable and it would feel like being looked down upon, but Du Yu didn''t care. After all, this old man entrusted him, but the entire human race, which is a population of nearly 100 billion. Ah, even in the Han Dynasty, there are not so many people. If it hadn¡¯t been forced, Du Yu believed that the old man would never make such a decision, but at this time only Du Yu could give them shelter. If they stay outside, they will definitely be angry by the demons and fierce beasts. Slaughtered. "Are you sure they will listen to me? If I take over, I will definitely rectify vigorously. If there are people who disagree, I am afraid." Du Yu didn''t finish speaking, but he believed that the black and white elders could understand what he meant. "I understand what you mean. If there are idiots who don''t understand the situation at this crisis, just kill them directly. My human race doesn''t need such a dragging person!" A strong murderous voice flashed across Old Bai''s face and said, his appearance made Du Yu a little surprised. It seems that this old Bai is also a killer, which makes him very admired. "Okay, since there are seniors in your sentence, then I will wait for your news. I will wait for three days in Desert City. After three days, I hope that all those who are willing to obey my orders will gather in Desert City. Come, after three days, no matter what the reason is, I won''t be accepting them." Du Yu also said in a deep voice, although the three-day time seems not to be ample, but in fact this is the time for the demons and beasts to react, and this is not an ordinary mortal realm. No one in the wasteland is weak. , It¡¯s easy to do things like moving. "Well, I''m going to summon the top ten city masters now. If they don''t want to go after three days, then I won''t force them to die." Hei Lao nodded and said, he is also a sensible person, and he also knows Du Yu''s considerations. If he has not rushed over after three days, there is almost a 90% chance that he will be torn apart by fierce beasts and monsters. Seeing Hei Lao agreed, after Du Yu handed him a communication device, he took the Qilin Army and left the ancestral land of the human race and headed directly to Desert City. Before the Desert City, Du Yu had specifically asked Xiao Zhan before, and he immediately returned to the Desert City. It is only three or four hours before the Qilin Army rushed to the Terran ancestors. At this time, there were still a large number of civilians gathered on the square. They were all praying for the Qilin Army and Du Yu. They did not want this one to give Their army of hope will be gone. The space fluctuations on the transmission square of the Desert City suddenly made everyone boil. All the residents of the Desert City looked at the slowly opened portal with nervous expressions, and sweated tightly in their hearts. ! When they saw Du Yu and the Qilin army who were the first to walk out, they immediately uttered cheers like a tide. A group of high-level people in Desert City, who was also alarmed by the movement here, also appeared in the teleportation square at this time. They looked at Du Yu who slowly walked out, and their eyes were full of shock! They couldn''t believe their eyes. The Qilin Army soldiers and Du Yu who were sentenced to death just now came out of the teleportation formation intact! You need to know that they are facing fifteen monsters and fierce beasts in the fairy realm of Zifu Man! How did they come back alive! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 380： God-level pill! "Huh? Didn''t come back for half a month, why did the people of Desert City welcome you so warmly? To be honest, did you find a few women in the wilderness?" Du Yu looked at the group of generals behind him and said teasingly. The people who were ridiculed didn''t have the slightest embarrassment. Instead, they laughed and said, "Master, don''t talk about us. The deserted girl who likes you has been staring at you." "That''s it, look at that look, tsk tsk, you are almost staring out a hole in the lord''s clothes!" "The woman in the wasteland is so passionate, isn''t the lord going over?" All the generals were joking with Du Yu. At this time, they had just experienced a battle between life and death. Everyone relaxed. Du Yu didn''t mean to blame them, but shook his head helplessly. After that, he took the initiative to walk towards Xiao Li. Xiao Li''s almost real look in his eyes made him want to pretend that he didn¡¯t see it. It¡¯s impossible to say that the two of them have fought side by side, just ignoring the past. Not good. "Well, I will have two holes in my face when I look at it." Du Yu walked over with a smile, rubbed Xiao Li''s head, and rubbed her carefully managed hair into a mess. Xiao Li''s cheeks flushed immediately, and then he said with a bit of anguish: "Bad Du Yu, how can you be so bad, rub my hair as soon as I get back! Do you know how much time I spent on getting this hair!" Such a pitiful appearance caused Du Yu to be slightly stunned, but he quickly recovered and laughed and said, "What? Didn''t you rub this hair for me?" While teasing Xiao Li, he also noticed her realm, but it was only half a month away. Xiao Li also broke through the later stage of Tong Xuan''s life, spanning two small stages, which surprised Du Yu. Although Tong Xuan''s life is not a big deal to Du Yu, Xiao Li''s ability to grow so fast still surprised Du Yu, and there was no sign of instability in Xiao Li''s realm. Obviously, this was not to promote growth. This made Du Yu a little interested. He asked Xiao Li, "How did your realm rise so quickly?" Although the rapid growth of each person''s strength is completely a secret to the individual, he will not shy away from Xiao Li at all. Before Xiao Li could explain, Xiao Zhan walked over to replace her and said, "This is because of the Demon Yuan Dan. Everyone has the opportunity to increase their strength once in the Tong Xuan life realm, but this It is very difficult to refining things, so there is no mass supply to the Qilin Army." Then Xiao Zhan handed a jade bottle to Du Yu. Du Yu took a deep look at Xiao Zhan, then took the jade bottle and poured out a demon yuan pill from it. The whole demon yuan pill was blue-gray and looked strange, but it was full of it. With a familiar force, Du Yu smashed the demon essence pill in one hand. After quietly comprehending for a while, he said in a deep voice, "This is the power of the demon, refined from the inner alchemy of the demon?" Xiao Zhan nodded, and said with some exclamation: "Sure enough, he is a young hero, and he can see it directly. That''s right, it was refined with the inner pill of the demon. Refining such a demon essence pill requires at least Only one monster inner pill of the Shenhai life level and ten monsters inner pill of the Profound Tongue life level can be refined." "Due to the demon clan, we rarely have the opportunity to obtain the demon inner pill of the Shenhai life realm, so this type of demon yuan pill is not many in the entire human clan, and it is not that I deliberately did not supply it to the Qilin army." Xiao Zhan explained that this kind of thing is basically used by human geniuses to quickly improve their strength. The total number of their Desert City is only less than 30, even if it is used for the Qilin Army. "Well, it''s okay." Du Yu waved his hand indifferently, then looked at Xiao Zhan and said, "Do you have any demon element pill? I want to get the inner pill, it''s okay." Xiao Zhan nodded immediately, and then took out a piece of animal skin from his storage space and handed it to Du Yu. The pill of the demon yuan pill is not a rare thing, basically the human race Even if Xiao Zhan handed over the demon yuan pill''s pill to Du Yu, he would not lose much to him. "Thanks a lot." Du Yu took a look at Dan Fang and said. After he got the Dan Fang, the system also sounded a reminder. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu for obtaining a god-level pill-a demon yuan pill!" This pill is very detailed. He doesn''t understand this kind of thing, and he doesn''t have the mind to learn it. After he goes back, he will give it to Hua Tuo, and he will naturally be able to produce unlimited pill. The god-level pill is not bad. At least in the Three Kingdoms world, you can''t see this level of pill. After Hua Tuo has thoroughly studied this pill, his level of magical doctor will be able to exceed the level of mythology. Seeing Du Yu put the Dan Fang away, Xiao Zhan was also relieved. He hadn''t transmitted it because of fear before, so he had been worried about Du Yu''s prejudice against him. Now it seems that he thinks a little too much. "How was the previous battle? There are so many powerhouses in the fairy realm of the Purple Mansion" Xiao Zhan asked slowly after pondering for a long time. Although some guesses in his heart, since Du Yu and the others came out intact, it was natural that the actions of those demons and beasts had failed, but he couldn''t believe it. After all, there were 15 Zifu people''s immortal realms at that time. Even if Du Yu really broke through from the later stage of the innate life to the Zifu people''s fairy realm within half a month. But one to fifteen, is this possible? And it''s still at the level of Zifu people''s fairy realm! Du Yu didn''t answer his question, but shook his head with an inexplicable smile and said, "You''ll know in a while." After that, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Lin, who was standing next to Xiao Li, who had been silent and had almost no sense of existence, and said, "Do you want to join the Qilin Army? I am optimistic about your perseverance. Suddenly being questioned by Du Yu by name like this, Xiao Lin suddenly became a little at a loss, completely stupefied there, looking a little at a loss. Xiao Qingfeng on the side was a little bit unable to see the dull appearance of his son, so he slapped on the back of Xiao Lin''s head and said sharply, "Little bunny, don''t take such a good opportunity!" Du Yu''s magical methods also deeply convinced Xiao Qingfeng. In addition, Du Yu also returned unharmed from the existence of 15 Zifu people in the fairy realm. No matter how Du Yu did it, it was a proof. He is powerful. If he joins the Qilin Army, his son might really be able to practice again, and who doesn''t want his son to become strong! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 381： Desolate Territory Fortune After the slap of his father, Xiao Lin reacted, and then quickly said: "Yes! I am willing! Master Du Yu, do you really have a way to keep me practicing?" Xiao Li on the side was also curious and asked: "Yes, Du Yu, do you really have a way to cultivate in Xiaolinzi? My father found a lot of ways and it was useless. Even in ancient books, this situation has never been recorded. ." Xiao Zhan spent a lot of time for the son of his only brother. He found a lot of good things for Xiao Lin to take, but they were all like a stone sinking into the ocean. In the end, there was really no way, so he gave up. At this moment, Du Yu''s sudden sentence made Xiao Zhan and Xiao Qingfeng excited. If Xiao Lin could practice, it would be great news for them. After all, if you can''t cultivate, you can only survive for a short period of two to three hundred years. Such a short life span is much longer than that of the creatures in the Three Kingdoms world, but it is impossible to put it in the wasteland. Any existence in the Profound Profound Realm can basically live for seven to eight hundred years as long as it is not seeking death on its own, not to mention the innate beings, who are at least 5,000 years old. They naturally didn''t want Xiao Lin to die early, but this was the only male in their Xiao family. "Well, leave this to me, I have a way to let him continue to practice." Du Yu nodded and said, these people in the wasteland world can find a way to be a ghost. Xiao Lin''s inability to cultivate is entirely because of the shackles of the flesh, if these people untie Xiao Lin''s shackles. I''m afraid that there will be nothing for him. Maybe his opponent will turn from the monsters and the beasts to the humans. After all, as the son of human luck, he has mastered all the luck of the humans in the wasteland, Xiao Lin must be one of the protagonists of this wasteland. It''s just that he didn''t untie the shackles of his physical body after all, so his rise must be standing behind Du Yu. Looking at the excited Xiao Lin, Du Yu''s eyes also flashed with unknown light. "In this case, you should start from the bottom of the Kirin Army. You can start to climb when you show enough strength and ability. As for where you can climb, it depends on your own development." Du Yu said in a deep voice. Xiao Lin nodded excitedly and said, "Yes! Master Du Yu!" At this time, the system prompt also sounded at the right time. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, for successfully conquering Xiao Lin, the son of luck in the wasteland, you get 1 billion reputation! You get 1 billion gold coins! You get all the luck of the luck in the wasteland!" "Congratulations, you have obtained all the blessings of Qi Luck from the Wasteland Human Race, and your explosion rate is permanently increased to 38200%!" Du Yu froze slightly. Recovering Xiao Lin, the son of luck, not only gained 1 billion prestige and gold coins, but also all the luck of the other party, which Du Yu hadn''t expected at all. Moreover, the luck provided by a desolate human race in the desolate land actually increased his explosion rate by 30,000%, which was completely beyond Du Yu''s imagination. You must know that half of the luck of the Han Dynasty, the most powerful force in the Three Kingdoms world, only increased his explosion rate by 5000%, while the Wildland Human Race was three times that of the Han Dynasty, which shows the power to regain a higher world. , What a huge gain. However, his strangeness was fleeting. After regaining Xiao Lin, Du Yu patted him on the shoulder, and then said to him: "You can learn from Guan Yu about the Qilin Army''s rules. After a while, I will Take you to solve your problem." Du Yu was very happy and said that the harvest this time was far beyond his imagination. "Yes! Master Du Yu!" Xiao Lin said with the same excitement, and then ran towards Guan Yu, and respectfully saluted Guan Yu like the Qilin Army, and said: "General, Qilin Army soldier Xiao Lin reports to you!" Guan Yu didn''t stand up, but responded with a serious face: "Well, now I will take you to understand the rules of the Qilin Army, and come with me." Then he left the square with Xiao Lin. After Xiao Lin left, Xiao Zhan and other high-ranking people in Desert City also looked at Du Yu. What exactly did Du Yu do in the ancestral land of the human race? The 15 monsters and the powerful Zifu people of the fierce beasts went to the ancestral land of the human race. How did Du Yu come back intact? They are all Curiously tight. After all, those are 15 powerhouses in the fairy realm of the Purple Mansion. It is incredible to return to Desert City alive under the hands of those powerhouses. Everyone looked at Du Yu curiously, they all wanted to know what happened, but Du Yu didn''t say anything, they had to wait. Du Yu also looked at the high-levels of Desert City, before he could speak. Suddenly, Damo City Lord Xiao Zhan''s expression changed, and he felt a jade talisman that he placed next to him shook. Xiao Zhan took out the jade talisman. This thing is an exclusive treasure for communication. After Xiao Zhan took out the jade talisman, he closed his eyes directly, and his spirit filled out. After entering the jade talisman, he seemed to communicate a few words with an existence in the jade talisman. The high-levels of Desert City on the side looked at them curiously. As the high-levels of Desert City, they naturally knew what this jade talisman was. The personal jade talisman that Xiao Zhan carried next to him directly interacted with the highest level of the human race. Exclusive communication treasure for communication. Unless something big happens, the jade talisman will not move. Soon, Xiao Zhan opened his eyes. There was a shocking color in his eyes. "City Lord, what happened..." After Xiao Zhan opened his eyes, many high-ranking people in Desert City asked immediately. However, Xiao Zhan ignored their gazes for knowledge. Instead, he cast his gaze on Du Yu, took a deep look at him, and then said in a deep voice: "Just now Taishang ancestor informed me to go to a meeting, saying that there is something to be changed. Important events in human history must be announced." There was an uproar among the high-level leaders of Desert City. The ancestors of the Supreme Being knew it. All the high-levels present had gone to the ancestral land of the human race to practice. That is to say, only Du Yu did not know the identity of the two elders in black and white. They are the strongest existence of mankind. Is it just an important thing that can affect human history? What is that! And looking at Xiao Zhan''s last eyes, this matter seemed to have a lot to do with Du Yu, which made them even more curious. It''s just that Xiao Zhan didn''t give them a chance to inquire. He turned around to activate the teleportation formation and headed to the ancestral land of the human race. Although the senior leaders of Desert City wanted to know what was going on, they just didn''t dare to ask Du Yu at all. They didn''t know why. Now they always have a sense of distance when they look at Du Yu. It''s like the other party is like a high spirit, but they are just humble ants. This feeling is very subtle, but they don''t know why. The only person who dared to ask Du Yu was probably only Xiao Li. She didn''t feel any bad breath in Du Yu. She still felt at ease and warmth. She asked the questions everyone present wanted to know. : "Du Yu, what did you do before? Why would the ancestor of the Supreme Being be so anxious to summon his father over?" For Xiao Li''s question, Du Yu was not easy not to answer, but it was very embarrassing to say it, after all, the cause of the matter was entirely because of him. Du Yu touched his nose angrily, and said with some embarrassment: "Probably...because I killed a few miscellaneous fish, so maybe the demons and the beast tribe must make big moves.", .... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 382： The shock of the city owners In the ancestral land of the human race, the top ten city masters stood respectfully in front of the black and white elders. The black and white elders, who were still embarrassed, sat casually on a pile of rubble. At this time, the ancestral land of the human race was already in ruins, and it did not look like the previous grandeur. "What''s going on here? Taishang clan elder, is anyone here to hurt you?" A city owner said in disbelief that the Terran ancestral land is very well hidden by them. If you want to enter, you can only pass through the teleportation array. Most people don¡¯t know exactly where the Terran ancestral land is. According to reason, this place should be very good. Security is. Moreover, there are four elders in black and white and war puppets that are comparable to the middle stage of the immortal realm of the Zifu people. Someone can hurt them? Sweat slipped on Xiao Zhan''s forehead. He is the one who knows the situation best here. Could it be that Du Yu left the black and white elders to open the teleportation array and escape? It¡¯s just not the same. The 15 monsters and fierce beasts in the fairy realm of the Purple Mansion were able to give up after discovering such a place, and when Du Yu opened the teleportation array for the second time, there was indeed nothing else. The breath is gone. "Ahem, this matter will not be mentioned for the time being, I call you to come, there is something for you to do." Old Bai coughed twice, but the Eight-dented Elephant Emperor was much stronger than him. He was stiffly beaten by the Eight-dented Elephant Emperor. If it weren''t for the human ancestral land, he would have died a long time ago. "Ancestor, come slowly! Don''t get excited!" Xiao Zhan suddenly said in a panic that the Taishang Clan is one of the only surviving Zifu people in the immortal realm of their human race. Although they can''t get out of the human race ancestral land, it is also a deterrent, at least there is not necessarily purple. The existence of the mansion fairy realm will cause trouble for the two and a half feet into the coffin. Mr. Bai motioned to Mr. Hei to continue. He took a few heavy breaths and calmed down his breath. Although his injury has been constantly repaired by the human ancestors, it is impossible to do it for at least two months. , And I don¡¯t know how long it will take to recover completely. Hei nodded and said: "I don''t care whether you want it or not. Lao Bai and I have entrusted the human race to Du Yu. The human race is about to face the biggest crisis. Whether it can survive or not depends on Du Yu. Remember Staying here is an order! We have given Du Yu the highest authority. If you are holding back at this time, don''t blame others for being rude." Hei Lao said with a grim expression, and looked at the City Lord of Xueluo City emphatically. This person has a particularly heavy desire for power, and he is also the person who is most likely to cause trouble. It is not easy to make him obediently obedient. Hei Lao didn''t want to lose a city of human people because of this person. Sure enough, he had just finished talking about this person and he retorted: "Why? Patriarch! Why should the destiny of our human race be given to a little man who has never heard of it!" The city lord of Xueluo City roared with a discontented look. He has always been a very ambitious person, and he is also a person with good ability. Under his leadership, Xueluo City is also among the top ten cities. Suddenly he had to entrust the Human Race to a little person who had never heard of it before. How could he be reconciled! Hei Lao''s mouth showed a cold smile: "Don''t you want to know what happened here? Then I will tell you. Just now 15 monsters and fierce beasts in the fairy realm of Purple Mansion have found the ancestral land. Among them, there are two leaders in the mid-level immortal realm of the Zifu people, and from the side of the fierce beast is the fierce eight-toothed elephant emperor!" His words immediately made these city masters feel shocked. "What? There are so many Zifu people in the fairy realm?" "Eight-toothed elephant emperor is here? That''s a terrifying existence with half of its foot in the realm of the late immortal stage of the Zifu people!" "But if they come, the ancestral land shouldn''t be able to guard it! So what?" These city lords who are high on the day usually behave like ordinary people. The monsters and fierce beasts in the fairy realm of Zifu people are already the existence they need to look up to, let alone the legendary eight-toothed elephant emperor. The fierce beasts of the same age, black and white! "Hehe, next is what I want to tell you. Did you see that stall of minced meat? That was what I said Du Yu did. He has dealt with so many fierce beasts and demons by himself!" Hei Lao couldn''t help but laugh when he thought of Du Yu. Over the years, Du Yu was the first person to let him feel that he was so close to hope. Moreover, Du Yu¡¯s terror methods, even in the era when he was once a strong human race, he is definitely a person at the top, and only relying on the power of the flesh is a strong obliteration of so many fierce beasts and Demons, even if they were put in the beginning, no one can do it. "What? You mean that those fierce beasts are also demons!?!" They also looked at the pile of corpses with shocked faces. Before they were attracted by the two old men, black and white, so they didn''t notice. At this time, when they saw the pieces of meat, they clearly felt it. That kind of terrifying coercion! This is definitely the corpse of the Zifu people''s immortal realm! "This is what Du Yu did?!? Is he already so terrifying!" Even if Xiao Zhan had guessed some in advance, his heart was shrouded in shock at this time. Is Du Yu so terrifying? This is the fierce beast and demon of the immortal realm of Zifu people! Just chop vegetables and melons into mashed meat? "Well, you only have two days to prepare. If two days later, if you can''t rush to Desert City in time to wait for Du Yu''s next instructions, you will be directly removed from Human Race. I believe you will be removed within two days. It¡¯s not too difficult to transfer everything over, right?" Hei Lao looked at the shocked appearance of these people with satisfaction. This can be regarded as helping Du Yu to leave a shocking impression on these city owners in advance. He just hopes that this will make them behave and save them from being Du Yu. When picking the thorn head, all was wiped out. Those City Masters nodded respectfully to show that they understood, even those capable and ambitious people like City Master Xueluo, looked at the pile of minced meat with an incredulous expression and nodded. In the face of absolute strength, it is not possible to use some small means to be useful, Du Yu''s strength is already so strong that he feels desperate. As for why they all gathered in Desert City, they didn''t ask. They could think of this kind of thing even with their knees. So many capable people in the fairy realm of the Purple Mansion would all die here. How could the fierce beasts and monsters give up . When they feel that something is wrong, it is when they retaliate against the human race! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 383： Xiao Lin who broke through the barriers of cultivation The ten major city masters quickly returned to their city through the teleportation array, and it was no joke that the army of monsters and beasts pressed the realm at the same time. Even if the arrogant city lord of Xueluo City didn''t dare to say that he could survive the attack of such a large army, the status of the human race in the deserted land was actually not much different from the livestock raised by the two races. Both in terms of quantity and quality, the two races far surpassed the Human race by more than ten times. Coupled with the gap in the fairy realm of the Zifu people, the Human race is completely incomparable to the other two races. If Du Yu did not appear, it would be easy for the two clans to destroy the human race, but now that Du Yu appeared, the human race had found a turning point. In any case, these city masters can clearly recognize what they should do at this time, and they don''t want to sacrifice to those monsters and fierce beasts in vain. The news of the assembly in Desert City within two days soon spread to every Terran village and town. As long as the deserted Terran Terrans that can be notified, basically all were notified. As for those who were not notified, they did not. Method. They can only notify as many people as possible in two days. Xiao Zhan also returned to the desert city, but because the gathering place was here, he didn''t need to think about the transfer. He only needed to send people to notify the surrounding small cities and do a good job of receiving a large number of visitors from other cities. At this time, Xiao Zhan''s heart was complicated. Although he was also very optimistic about Du Yu, he didn''t expect Du Yu to be so guarded, and he grew to such a terrifying state in just half a month. He didn¡¯t know whether Du Yu had hidden his realm before, or he really improved so terrifying in just half a month. If it¡¯s the former, it¡¯s okay to say, if it¡¯s the latter, it¡¯s really terrifying. , What kind of talent is needed to be able to do it. It¡¯s not that he has never visited the Ancestral Land of Human Race, but there is nothing in it that can help people grow quickly. Everything can only rely on themselves. The Ancestral Land of Human Race is just an excellent platform for cultivation. It¡¯s just that no matter how Xiao Zhan thinks about it, he will never guess that Du Yu will have such a world-defying exercise technique of Chaos Undead. Just the exercise technique of the introductory chapter will enable Du Yu¡¯s physical strength to contend with the Purple House The peak realm of the immortal. Moreover, this is only the last level of the introductory chapter, the great state of the immortal. If the immortal is complete, Du Yu doesn''t know how much his power will reach. Xiao Zhan didn¡¯t know this. Just when he was about to find Du Yu and want to discuss what to do in the future, he was told by Guan Yu that Du Yu had taken Xiao Lin to solve the problem that he could not continue to practice. Up. This made Xiao Zhan have to give up, just to prepare wholeheartedly for the next thing, accepting almost the entire wasteland human race to the desert city, it is not a simple thing, he still has a lot of work to do, after all, this is very close. Hundreds of billions of people have migrated. On the other side, Du Yu also brought Xiao Lin to the Valley of Broken Souls where he once killed the Golden Winged Eagle King. Before, they were directly transported back from the Golden Winged Eagle King¡¯s lair to the wasteland. Remember this time. With the coordinates of that place, it is easy to go back in the opposite direction. There is no difference between this place and when they first left, and no monsters have discovered the situation here. Because the place is high enough, and the Golden Winged Eagle itself hates any non-bird monsters approaching its nest, so even for half a month In the past, there were no demons near here. Xiao Lin looked at the tall buildings around him with some curiosity. Because of his strength, he was even more housed than Xiaoli. Basically, even Desert City was very rare, so the buildings of this kind of demons were still rare. . He had only read things like this in books. However, Du Yu didn''t bring him here to see these buildings. Since Xiao Lin lacks the energy to unlock the shackles of the physical body, he will bring Xiao Lin to the monster territory to kill a group of monsters. Naturally, there will be enough energy for Xiao Lin. Complete the breakthrough. The title of Pioneer is the most suitable for Xiao Lin''s state, but Xiao Lin, who is only at the pinnacle of extraordinary life, still has a lot of room for growth. As the son of human luck, he can at least rise to the level of Guan Yu and the others. Even if Xiao Lin surrendered to Du Yu at this moment, the entire human luck gathered in him was transferred to Du Yu. Looking at Xiao Lin, who was observing the surrounding buildings, Du Yu did not care. Instead, he spread his spiritual power, which was comparable to the immortal pinnacle realm of the Zifu Mansion, toward the surroundings. With his current realm, the entire Valley of Broken Souls Is shrouded in it. In this way, it is clear where there is a gathering place of demons. Soon, Du Yu put the target on a monster in the late stage of Shenhai''s life. Although this monster is not the strongest here, the forces gathered around it are not small, at least one hundred thousand monsters have gathered in it. By your side. After Du Yu grabbed Xiao Lin''s collar, he took him directly into the air and flew towards the target location. At his speed, this distance was just fleeting, and Xiao Lin actually felt a flower in front of him. , The scene in front of you is an instant change. In an instant, he and Du Yu appeared directly in the middle of a group of monsters, and the surrounding environment seemed to be in a cave, which meant that Du Yu took him directly to a monster''s lair! However, there was no hint of panic on his face. He just looked at Du Yu with some doubts, not knowing what method he would use to let him unlock the seal. The monsters around who were partying and drinking, looked at the two humans that suddenly appeared in the middle of the hall, and they were slightly stunned. They didn''t know why this human suddenly appeared in their lair. It''s just that these monsters quickly showed their ferocity, and they rushed towards the two with their teeth. Du Yu looked at the monsters around him who were not afraid of death, and suddenly snorted. The violent coercion instantly exploded directly from his body centered on his body, tearing all the monsters in the cave to pieces. This scene did not make Xiao Lin feel surprised. He had watched Du Yu when he was more perverted. Naturally, he would not be shocked by such small scenes. He didn''t quite understand why Du Yu wanted to kill these. Not a powerful monster, could it be that the secret that he can continue to practice lies in the body of a certain monster here? "Master Du Yu, you are" Before Xiao Lin could finish speaking, the corpses of the surrounding demons began to disappear in an instant, and then a strong burst of energy rushed into Xiao Lin''s body. In Du Yu''s eyes, the corpses beside Xiao Lin The energy bar, whose roots are almost full, has also begun to grow rapidly. 87% 90% 93% 97%! Ding! With a soft sound, Xiao Lin''s entire body instantly turned into a white light, and then his breath began to skyrocket crazily, and the energy that had been accumulated in his body before also began to crazily go from every corner of his body. Gushing out, constantly breaking through the realm for him. At this moment, the son of human luck in the wasteland world, under the intervention of Du Yu, began his own awakening. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 384： Ready to fortify Because of Xiao Lin''s awakening, the entire sky in Broken Soul Valley turned black, and a unique and noble aura enveloped the earth, even the monsters in the Shenhai life realm shivered. Du Yu was also a little surprised by this momentum. He didn''t expect Xiao Lin to be able to achieve this level. Although he was far inferior to him, it was still very impressive, and he deserved to be the son of luck in the deserted human race. Looking at the vision that seemed to be shrouding outwards, Du Yu raised his hand and waved, it was because of his tyrannical mental power that the entire Soul Breaking Valley was directly sealed, and the vision that made Xiao Lin awaken was only It just shrinks in the Valley of Broken Souls. This is the territory of the demon race, not too far from the holy city of the demon race, if they discover their tracks in advance, it is not a good thing for the human race. Although even if the entire demon clan holy city is dispatched, he can''t be helped, but it would be a bad thing to let them summon their manpower to launch a retaliatory attack on the wasteland human clan. These desolate human races are already regarded by Du Yu as their own people. These are the basis for providing him with a strong force in the future. Du Yu naturally does not want them to lose too much. Xiao Lin''s awakening did not last long. About half an hour later, the energy surge on his body slowly subsided. At this time, Xiao Lin looked at his hands with excitement and said with joy. : "I feel so powerful now! Is this the power of Shenhai''s life? It really is so powerful!" With this awakening and the energy provided by these monsters that Du Yu slaughtered, Xiao Lin hit the realm of the early stage of Shenhai''s life in one fell swoop. Such a rapid rise was really terrifying. "Thank you lord for his reinvention!" Xiao Lin didn''t hesitate at all, and directly knelt in front of Du Yu. It was Du Yu who allowed him to practice again, which for Xiao Lin was completely equal to the grace of reconstruction. As the genius who once cultivated to the pinnacle of transcendental life the fastest in the deserted territories, he was not able to improve his strength in the next few years, but he was fed up with other people''s eyes. Later, because of his father and uncle, he was constantly looking for all kinds of things. The treasures of heaven and earth have returned with disappointment time and time again. I am afraid that no one can understand that feeling. Xiao Lin''s posture made Du Yu a little embarrassed, because in fact he hadn''t done anything. In Xiao Lin''s situation, it would be possible to make breakthroughs with his own cultivation within half a year at most. What he did only speeded up the process, so he pulled Xiao Lin up from the ground and said in a deep voice: "A man kneels to the heavens and knees to his parents. How can you kneel to other people? Although I am your lord, but You only need to salute with one knee, otherwise I am afraid I will look down on you too." When Xiao Lin heard Du Yu caring about his feelings so much, he felt even more grateful to Du Yu. Even the generals under his father''s hands were kneeling on their knees when they saw his father. Only when he truly regards him as his own will he be concerned about his dignity. This made him feel like he was following the right lord, and Xiao Lin respectfully said: "Sorry lord, I promise this is the last time! This time is different. It is you who gave me a new life. So you can bear my worship." Du Yu rubbed the head of Xiao Lin, who was still slightly immature. He was so sensible when he was only sixteen or seventeen years old. It can be seen how much he has gone through, but it is precisely this way that makes it easier to be controlled by Du Yu. . "Now that you have successfully broken through, then go back, and make your father happy and happy." Du Yu looked at Xiao Lin and said, "By the way, after you go back, let City Master Xiao take you to the human ancestral land to practice for a period of time. Now you can''t help much. Improve your strength as soon as possible and do a lot of things in the future. ." Xiao Lin was the son of human luck. Although his luck has been taken away by Du Yu, his talent is still there. After awakening, he can still quickly break through to the fairy realm of Zifu people, but luck will not It''s just that scary. But in fact, after meeting Du Yu, he doesn¡¯t need those so-called opportunities. Du Yu can be said to be his biggest opportunity. After all, Xiao Lin has been defaulted by the system as a member of the Kirin Legion, and he has what Du Yu has. With the addition of the power of the Supreme Territory and the Imperial Seal of the Kingdom, Xiao Lin''s talent has also been improved to a certain extent. "Well, it''s the lord!" Xiao Lin nodded respectfully. The two quickly returned to the desert city through the teleportation formation. As soon as the two figures appeared, Xiao Qingfeng, who had been waiting, rushed over, naturally seeing through Xiao Lin from his realm. The state of his son has been elevated to the realm of life in Shenhai! "Son, you can practice!?!" Xiao Qingfeng said in disbelief. "Ok!" Xiao Lin nodded heavily, and his eyes gradually turned red. Since he couldn''t practice, his father still didn''t give up on him, and found him a lot of natural treasures for him to use. But it was ineffective. At that time, his father received cold words from many elders. "Du Yu, thank you! Thank you so much!" Xiao Qingfeng bowed deeply to Du Yu, expressing his gratitude. Du Yu took the initiative to stretch out his hand to support Xiao Qingfeng, and then said: "There is no need to be so polite. Xiao Lin is now a member of my Qilin Army. I helped him so for the Qilin Army. By the way, City Lord Xiao is there. I''m looking for it now. He has something." When Xiao Qingfeng saw that Du Yu had talked with him about business, he quickly recovered to a capable appearance, and said: "The city lord has always been in the city lord''s mansion to deal with all kinds of affairs. If you want to find him, you can go directly to the city lord''s mansion. " Du Yu nodded, and stopped interrupting the conversation between the father and son. After leaving a little bit, he instantly appeared at the gate of the city lord''s mansion. At this time, Xiao Zhan was about to go out, so he touched him. Seeing Du Yu suddenly appearing, Xiao Zhan was also slightly stunned, and then said: "Du Yu, I just have something to look for you right now, even if the desert city can accommodate to the limit, it is impossible to accommodate nearly 100 billion people, but The army of the monsters and the fierce beasts is about to be suppressed, what should the remaining people do?" Du Yu smiled, and then said to Xiao Zhan: "It just so happens that I just want to tell you about this. I am planning to build a new city, but the resources are now greatly insufficient, so I want to get it from you. The more materials, the better.",,... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 385： Xiao Zhans shock "Build the city now? Is it too late in time?" Xiao Zhan asked in a puzzled way, even if everyone were to build the city together, it would take at least half a month. Will they be able to complete the task before the army of monsters and evil beasts arrive? Although Du Yu is the leader of the human race designated by the black and white elders himself, and his own strength is enough to make people feel convincing, but he is still young after all, which makes Xiao Zhan somewhat doubt Du Yu¡¯s strategy, this is not because he does not trust Du Yu. It''s that the matter is too important. If it is a bad loss, it may be the lives of over tens of billions of human races. Such a big responsibility makes him have to be so cautious. "Don''t worry, now that I said, there will be a way." Du Yu said with a light smile, his eyes full of confidence. This couldn''t help making Xiao Zhan feel more at ease in his heart. He also shook his head with a wry smile. It was because of this series of things that he had forgotten exactly what kind of person Du Yu was. This is a terrifying existence that continues to create miracles, and it is impossible to judge Du Yu with the eyes of ordinary people. "Okay, I get it. I will now notify the other nine people and ask them to send all the supplies in advance. By the way, the elders of the Supreme Clan have already asked us to serve you as the Lord. I should talk about it. The generals are the same, call your lord." Xiao Zhan said with a chuckle. Du Yu, as their leader, had no opinion at all. From the time he was with him, he could tell a lot about what kind of person Du Yu was, and even if it didn¡¯t help. The relationship between his daughter and Du Yu is still inconsistent, and his nephew is a member of Du Yu''s unicorn army. Seeing Xiao Zhan''s joking, Du Yu also laughed: "If this is the case, then I will have to rely on Uncle Xiao to help me in the future." He was not surprised by the decision of the black and white elders. The only person who can deal with the monsters and beasts is now. If the black and white elders do not make this decision, it will be a strange thing. I am afraid that in the near future, the other city masters will also Will come to him one after another. Du Yu doesn¡¯t know how much they are sincere, but Du Yu is not very worried about these things. It¡¯s just the pinnacle of a group of innate creatures. He is not very eye-catching. If he really doesn¡¯t open his eyes, he wants to make peace. He will not be merciful if he plays with caution. The only thing he valued was the tens of billions of civilians behind the city lord. These people would become his future citizens and bring him huge benefits. "Hahaha, just at your uncle Xiao, I have to help you, and let you, a strong man in the fairy realm of the purple mansion, call uncle, I am also satisfied." Xiao Zhan said bluntly that he had no opinion on his going to surrender to others, as long as that person can lead the human race out of the predicament, he would surrender willingly. He knelt down on one knee with a solemn expression, and solemnly said: "I, Xiao Zhan, swear in the name of the lord of Desert City, I wish to respect Du Yu as the Lord of Desert City!" As his voice fell, a golden light flashed across the entire desert city. Everyone in the desert city felt something, and Du Yu also received the system prompt. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, for successfully conquering one of the top ten cities of the wasteland human race, your people increased by 9.7 billion! You got 1 billion gold coins! You got 1 billion prestige!" With Xiao Zhan''s oath, everyone in Desert City became Du Yu''s subordinates. The qualifications of these deserted tribes also became official citizens of Du Yu''s subordinates, and because the power of the Supreme Territory began to increase rapidly. When I got up, many people who were stuck in the realm because of their lack of aptitude, at this time all broke through because of the improvement of their aptitude. Xiao Zhan in front of Du Yu was also due to the improvement of his own qualifications, his aura began to skyrocket crazily, his face suddenly changed, and then he directly sat cross-legged on the ground, starting his realm breakthrough. The reason why the wasteland human race can not produce the immortal realm of the purple mansion, in addition to the demon tribe and the fierce beast tribe, there is another reason because of their difficulty in breaking through. If they don''t have the super talent, they want to break through the purple mansion. The human fairyland is simply impossible. At this time, because Xiao Zhan joined Du Yu sincerely, the system judged that Xiao Zhan officially became a member of Du Yu¡¯s territory, and naturally enjoyed the bonus effect of the Supreme-level territory, which made his qualifications also increased. Success, it skyrocketed instantly. Du Yu didn''t feel the accident. Xiao Zhan himself had half-footed into the immortal realm of the Purple Mansion, but he didn''t break through for whatever reason. At this time, the improvement of his aptitude and the improvement of his realm were a matter of course. It didn''t take Xiao Zhan a lot of time to break through the realm. He had been at the peak of innate life for a long time. At this time, the breakthrough was almost as simple as smashing a layer of paper, and he soon woke up. After his strength soared, Xiao Zhan was also extremely excited, but he also understood why he would break through, so he hurriedly clasped his fists and said respectfully to Du Yu: "Thank you for your master''s completion! I didn''t expect Xiao Mou to have a chance to touch him in this life. Encountered this level!" Du Yu also waved his hand indifferently and said: "Uncle Xiao is polite, it''s all because you have accumulated too much, and now the breakthrough is a matter of course, I just gave you a push, and it has nothing to do with me. " Xiao Zhan wanted to say something. At this time, the entire Desert City cheered. The soaring aptitude has increased the strength of almost everyone, and many people have completed breakthroughs, and they also know that Who was it that they brought this, so they shouted spontaneously. "Thank you lord for helping us break through! Long live lord!" "Long live the lord!" "Long live the lord!" Listening to the movement in the city, Xiao Zhan also understood. It was not only himself who had improved, but he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief: "Master, if those people know you can get so much The benefits, I¡¯m afraid they will come in if they break their heads!" He said with some emotion that the other nine city masters are basically the same as his talents. It is impossible to break through the immortal realm of Zifu people with their own aptitude. If you let them know that as long as they truly submit to Du Yu, they will be able to. Let their aptitude improve so much, they will never make a choice without any hesitation. The immortal realm of Zifu people is the realm they have always dreamed of! Compared to this, what can some power be counted? But Du Yu shook his head and said: "No, don''t tell them these things for the time being. You should also converge your realm. Don''t let them see the flaws. If there is no temptation, the one who loves will come, and you don''t want to. It¡¯s not reluctant, as long as they keep the civilians behind." After listening to Du Yu''s words, Xiao Zhan suddenly understood what Du Yu wanted to do. This was to remove the thorns from the beginning. He can only hope that the few city lords who have a good relationship with him will not have their own little ones. Thought about it. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 386： Vigilant After Xiao Zhan conveyed Du Yu''s order that he needed a lot of resources to build a city, these city owners did not insist on it. Since Du Yu wants it, they will give it. Although this order seems unreasonable to them, Du Yu''s strength is completely beyond theirs. Now they have to rely on Du Yu to survive. At this time, it is Du Yu naturally. They meet whatever requirements are required. When the time comes to the province, after all of them are transferred, Du Yu''s forcible expropriation will make his face dull. At this time, it has reached the point of life and death. They don''t care if these resources will be wasted, even if they are really. Did not survive this catastrophe. But at least they won¡¯t leave too much to the **** of the monsters and the evil beasts. They are already holding this pessimistic mentality. In fact, their understanding of Du Yu is actually only a few words of black and white. That''s it. Even if Du Yu himself doesn''t know what he looks like, how much confidence can they have in Du Yu? After all, the power of the two races of monsters and fierce beasts is too deeply rooted in people''s hearts. Although Du Yu destroyed the 15 strong men and immortals in the purple mansion of the two clans, the strong men in the purple mansion of the two clans of monsters and fierce beasts were far more than fifteen. Following a series of orders, a large amount of resources were quickly delivered to Xiao Zhan by their arrangements. At this time, Xiao Zhan, who was with Du Yu, looked at the nine storage bags in his hands full of various resources. , Asked Du Yu: "Master, what should we do next?" At this time, he couldn''t directly call Du Yu''s name. Although Du Yu still called him Uncle Xiao, after all, there was a difference between the ruler and the minister. Xiao Zhan still understood this simple truth. "Next, of course, it is the beginning of the city building. Uncle Xiao, you go and gather all the artisans in the city, and let them start building the city according to the design drawings I gave." The divine light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and the resources were finally complete. The reason why he hadn''t mentioned building a sky fortress before was actually completely because of resource problems. He came to the wasteland for just a few months, and it was impossible. Collect enough resources to build a fifth-level god-level city. Moreover, even if it is placed in a five-level city, it can be considered a top super city, such as the sky fortress, and it needs more resources. "Well, okay, this kind of thing can be done with just one sentence from you now. Now all the residents in Desert City treat you as a god. Even the words of my former city lord are probably not as good as mine. You are so good." Xiao Zhan shook his head and said with emotion. After Damo City joined Du Yu''s subordinates, the improvement was not a little bit. The improvement of aptitude is more important than anything else. Everyone can clearly feel the improvement of their aptitude. This is What a terrifying means. In terms of changing one''s fate against the heavens, it is not unreasonable. People who can only cultivate to the peak of a profound life or transcendental life themselves. At this time, after the aptitude is strengthened, it is even possible to impact the realm of innate creatures. Du Yu is completely the **** in their minds, a **** who has changed their lives. At this time, Du Yu said, these residents of Desert City would definitely be willing to go through fire and water for him. Not to mention building a city, even if Du Yu wants to build a city, they will do it. "Then Uncle Xiao, you can arrange it. This is the design drawing of the Sky Fortress. You can arrange for the workers to arrive and start work directly. When everything is ready, I will pass." Du Yu said in a deep voice, he has 5 world-class prop building accelerators, with the blessing of world-class prop power, which is completely enough for these craftsmen to complete everything within the agreed three-day time. After Xiao Zhan nodded respectfully, he turned around and went out to arrange these things. Du Yu also relaxed, leaning back in his chair, closing his eyes and resting. Take a good rest. On the other side, in the holy city of the demon clan, the anxiety in the demon king¡¯s heart is a bit more intense. I don¡¯t know why, it always has a bad premonition. His premonition is generally very accurate. It is possessed. The three-color deer of Baize bloodline possesses certain predictive ability. Just as it was about to summon some of its subordinates, a monster of the Shenhai life realm suddenly broke into the temple and rushed in front of it and said loudly: "My emperor, I! I have something to report!" When the Demon Sovereign was planning to directly kill the eyeless demon with one hoof, it shouted out in time. The hoof that the Demon Sovereign had lifted suddenly went down slowly, and after a cold snort, he said coldly: "If your information is not equal to your life, you know the consequences." The murderous aura in the words of the Demon Emperor made the demon tremble like a sieve, but it was not speechless. After all, even if it stuttered a little, it would be obliterated by the Demon Emperor. There was once an innate spiritual realm. The demons died because of this. "This is my emperor, I am a demon king in the Valley of Broken Souls, but not long ago, I suddenly sensed two terrifying auras in succession. The owner of the aura must surpass the realm of innate creatures, and he is a human being. Unique smell!" The demon said clearly and concisely, and then it seemed to remember something, and then said: "By the way, I haven''t seen Lord Golden Winged Eagle for a long time. I suspect it has been killed in the human race. In his hands." The eyes of the Demon King suddenly became cold and stern: "What? Broken Soul Valley is already in the deepest part of my demon realm, how could humans touch in!" "This matter is worthy of your credit. I reward you for the qualifications to stay in the holy city and go down first." The Demon Sovereign quickly regained his calm and said. "Thank you, my emperor! Thank you, my emperor!" After the demon had finished speaking, he hurried out to stay in the holy city. But every demon dreams of it, but it¡¯s a pity that only the existence above the mid-stage of the innate life can come in. It To be able to come in so much in advance is simply a great gift for it. After the demon demon left, the eyes of the demon king suddenly became gloomy, and then it said in a deep voice to a corner of the main hall: "Blood Bat, go to the Valley of Broken Souls and see if there is a situation, come back and tell me immediately." A small bat suddenly flew out of the corner and respectfully said to the demon emperor: "Yes, my emperor!" For a while, this little bat''s wings disappeared into the hall like a teleportation. The aura it exudes when it bursts out of power is not inferior to the fairy realm of the Zifu people, and this is also true. The existence of a humanoid realm in the Purple Mansion. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 387： Building accelerator Outside the desert city, millions of architects are enthusiastically starting the preparatory work before building the city. The Sky Fortress, as a five-level peak-level city, is not so easy to build successfully. Not only does it require a lot of resources, but the various formations invested in it also need to be deployed. As Du Yu''s first order, Xiao Zhan absolutely did his best to complete it. In just half an hour, he selected millions from the tens of millions who signed up to repair the city. These people have basically participated in the construction of the ten major cities. Even if they have not participated, they have a good reputation in the construction industry, and they have gathered almost all the elite architects in the entire desert city. As the person who gave the order, Du Yu also personally arrived at the scene. At this time, in front of him, the old man who discussed the things on the drawings with him was the chief architect of the desert city, Hua Ming, who was once the chief architect of the desert city. His achievements in this area of ??architecture are no less than the existence of the Zifu people¡¯s immortal realm in the wasteland. It can be seen how authoritative this person is, but at this time he is like a student, listening carefully to Du Yu''s explanation. Du Yu, who owns the city map system, has all the information about the city in the sky in his mind. He is also clear about what needs to be done when building it. With his explanation, Hua Ming''s eyes are gradually shrouded in shock. He can only use the word ¡°deep nature¡± to express the city design that Du Yu gave him. He has lived for so many years and he has been responsible for no less than three of the top ten cities, but this is the first time I heard that it can fly. city. How terrifying is a city with a five-level peak that can fly? If it is operated properly, it is a horrible existence that even the powerhouse of the immortal realm of Zifu must avoid for it! After all, a fifth-level city, if its firepower is fully fired, its power is extremely terrifying, but an ordinary fifth-level city cannot be moved and can only be held firmly. But the Sky Fortress is different. This is a terrifying five-level city that can move and even fly! "Master, your city, the Jedi is the most amazing building that the old man has ever seen in his life!" Hua Ming said with some emotion. "Have you remembered everything I said? Those places must be dealt with emphatically. It doesn''t matter if the other places are random. As long as those places are handled well, the quality of the city will be greatly improved." Du Yu Shen Sheng said. "Well! The old man has written it down! The lord is waiting for the old man to give you a brand new city! This will definitely be a masterpiece that sensationalizes the entire wasteland!" Hua Ming said with some excitement. "In that case, go ahead and start construction, I will help you." He hugged his arms and said with a chuckle as he looked at the architects who were already starting the construction of the bottom base. "Yes! Lord!" After Hua Ming finished speaking, he walked down, and after listening to Du Yu''s detailed introduction, he was ninety-nine percent sure that the city was perfectly built. With the joining of Hua Ming, everyone also started to take action. Basically none of the deserted human races were weaker than the extraordinary beings, and these architects were generally in the Tongxuan life because of their years of involvement in this industry. At this time, it is completely easy to carry those huge materials, so their work efficiency is also very fast. I am afraid that even without Du Yu''s action, they can complete the construction of the sky fortress in dozens of days. . It''s just that Du Yu and the others don''t have enough time now, so it is impossible to build it in dozens of days. They will have to complete the construction of the city within three days at the latest. Du Yu took out the building accelerator from his backpack. The building accelerator with a pale golden light showed that it was not a mortal thing. Even Du Yu didn''t have many world-class props. Five building accelerators can maintain a 30-hour acceleration time, and Du Yu is not sure how much speed can be increased, hoping to complete the repair of the city before the battle with the two clans. "Go ahead." Du Yu threw the building accelerator in his hand toward the sky above the group of architects in front, and the talisman paper with a light golden halo suddenly floated directly above them. Then, like a light curtain, all the architects were shrouded in it, and all the people who were shrouded in it, obviously felt their strength and speed of action, and it skyrocketed in an instant. Hua Ming looked at the light curtain above his head in shock, and then surrendered his gaze to Du Yu who stood aside, and said in disbelief: "The master''s method is so terrible, it has increased our work efficiency by at least dozens. Beizhen doesn''t know what this thing is called!" At this time, there is a building accelerator. As the chief architect of Desert City, Hua Ming will naturally not waste time. He yelled at the somewhat dazed architects below: "Everyone should not stop their movements, Lord Providing you with such a good opportunity is not to make you daze! Take this opportunity to get a sense of the higher realm of architects!" Following Hua Ming''s speech, those architects who were still a little stupefied immediately reacted. They all cursed in their hearts that they were stupid. Such a good opportunity is no less than practice for these architects. The person encountered the holy land of cultivation. If you don''t cherish the opportunity at this time, you are simply sorry for the props Du Yu gave them! So they quickly started the work at hand. From Du Yu''s perspective, these architects were almost as if they had been pressed the accelerator button, moving quickly. The base part of the Sky Fortress quickly began to be perfected at a speed visible to the naked eye. According to this progress, at most half a day would be able to complete this most critical step. Seeing this scene, Du Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit about the horror of world-class props. Xiao Qingfeng, who also came to the supervisor, had a completely dull expression on his face. What kind of magical method is this? Never heard of it! Du Yu stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Xiao Qingfeng and said, "Uncle Xiao, I''ll leave it to you here. After the accelerators on the tops of these architects disappear, I will give them one." He said that he took out all the remaining four building accelerators and called to Xiao Qingfeng. He wouldn¡¯t stay stupid here all the time. People from other cities who came later wanted to join his subordinates, but needed The other nine city owners personally swear to him. And he also had something to ask Xiao Zhan about. He didn''t know much about the strength of the two races. Since he was going to fight, he naturally couldn''t even be ignorant of the strength of the opponent. "Huh? Okay!" Xiao Qingfeng was taken aback for a moment, and then hurriedly took the accelerator from Du Yu''s hand. He didn''t expect Du Yu to give him such an important thing, which made him feel shocked and grateful. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 388： Conquer the Wasteland Terran After Du Yu returned to the city lord''s mansion, the first city had already begun to move. This is the closest city to Desert City. Its name is Chongyun City, and it has always had a very good relationship with Damo City. The city owner of Chongyun City is also Xiao Zhan''s best friend, after receiving the news. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all, so he started the transfer. He was like Xiao Zhan, and he didn¡¯t have much ambitions. He just wanted to make the people stronger. At this time, he heard about Du Yu from the black and white elders. I also heard that Xiao Zhan mentioned Du Yu to him. So at this moment, the residents of Chongyun City hadn''t completely transferred, so he came over in advance, wanting to see Du Yu, who has been constantly mentioned by Xiao Zhan and has been creating miracles. When Du Yu arrived, the City Lord of Chongyun City was chatting with Xiao Zhan, and the two of them had been talking and laughing, and they seemed very close. After seeing Du Yu appear, Xiao Zhan immediately stopped talking, greeted him quickly, and respectfully saluted: "Participate in the lord, this is Li Yuntian, the lord of Chongyun City, one of the top ten city lords." Du Yu nodded. He stared at Li Yuntian and took a few deep glances. This person''s strength is similar to that of Xiao Zhan before. Judging from the appearance, this person''s temper should be similar to Xiao Zhan. If so, it would be a usable person. "Hello, I am Li Yuntian, the former City Lord of Chongyun City. Anyway, I will respect you as the master afterwards. Then I will call you the lord, just like Xiao Zhan." Li Yuntian said with a light smile. He is a free and easy person, Du Yu can see that he doesn''t care about the rights he is about to lose. "Well, fortunately meeting." Du Yu and Li Yuntian shook hands. At this time, Li Yuntian had not become his subordinate, but he could be treated with such etiquette. "My lord, I rushed into the cloud city plus the nearby population. The total is 9.8 billion. I don''t know where the lord intends to put them? Although you decide to build the city, it is not a matter of one day or two days. I am worried about the monsters and evil people. The army of the orcs will arrive early, and when that happens," Li Yuntian raised his own question, which is also what he is worried about. If Du Yu is a really naive person because the army of the two clans will wait until they have completed the construction of the new city, then he will have to think about the future for his citizens. "Don''t worry, the city will be completed within these two days. Since I have made this decision, I will definitely do it." Du Yu said confidently. Millions of architects plus building accelerators, if two It''s a strange thing to fail in a day''s time. After all, they have a design drawing. They only need to draw a gourd, which is very easy to build. Li Yuntian took a deep look at Du Yu, and after making sure that he was not brave, he slowly exhaled and said, "Well, since the lord has such confidence in me, then I won''t say much, I This old life and the tens of billions of lives in the city are entrusted to the lord!" "I, Li Yuntian, swear in the name of the city lord of Chongyun City, I would like to honor Du Yu as the master of Chongyun City!" As his voice fell, the system prompt sounded again. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu for successfully regaining one of the ten largest cities of the Wasteland Human Race. Your people increased by 9.8 billion, you gained 1 billion reputation, and you got 1 billion gold coins!" After the system prompt fell, the entire Chongyun City was completely under Du Yu''s command. Du Yu''s population also skyrocketed to nearly 10 billion people again. Such a huge base even far exceeds the Three Kingdoms World. Of the total population. As a result of completely devoting himself to Du Yu, Li Yuntian''s aptitude also skyrocketed instantly, and the breath of his whole body began to surge, his expression suddenly changed, and then he sat down cross-legged and began to make breakthroughs. Like Xiao Zhan, he was stuck at the pinnacle of innate creatures in his realm, and he was a little bit worse. At this time, with the qualification bonus of the Supreme Realm, he also took advantage of the trend to hit the fairy realm of the Zifu People. Two powerhouses in the fairy realm of Zifu people. Half an hour later, Li Yuntian woke up quietly. When he woke up, he saw Xiao Zhan looking at him with a smile on his face, and Du Yu looking at the distance with his hands on his back. The sudden breakthrough made him a little confused, but Xiao Zhan''s expression made Li Yuntian understand something. He raised his brows and asked, "Do you know mine will break through!" In front of his friends, Xiao Zhan also restored his stubborn side. With a smirk, he leaked out his own breath slightly and said, "That''s natural. Thank you, lord! If it weren''t for the lord, you guys will also be in the next life. Don''t want to break through the fairy realm of Zifu people!" Li Yuntian was taken aback for a moment, and instead of fighting with Xiao, he respectfully saluted Du Yu: "Thank you, Lord, for his reinvention!" He also understands his own situation. He has been trapped in the pinnacle of innate creatures for so many years, and he has given up the hope of breakthrough. If it were not for Du Yu, he might really be like Xiao Zhan said. Breakthrough, it is not exaggerated to say that Du Yu gave him the grace of reconstruction. "Don''t thank me, if you are not sincere as I surrender, you will not be able to break through." Du Yu turned to look at Li Yuntian and said. The effect of upgrading the qualifications of the Supreme Territory is only effective for his own people. If he is falsely surrendering, it is impossible to have an effect. If Li Yuntian has a little other idea, he will not be able to achieve a breakthrough, and Du Yu can also use this. Determine whether the other party should stay. He won''t stay if he shouldn''t stay, and he will let the other party get out on the spot. After Li Yuntian was instructed not to promote this matter to the outside world, he was arranged by Du Yu to assist Xiao Zhan. At this time, the population of Desert City was continuously increasing. Until the Sky Fortress was built, the Desert City would only increase. It''s getting more and more crowded, these are what the two of them need to do. Li Yuntian was only the first one. The city lord who came afterwards also arrived one after another within two days, but only five of them broke through the realm and reached the level of the immortal of Zifu, including Xue. The three city lords, including the city lord of Los Angeles, showed no signs of breaking through. These people included those soldiers who did not join Du Yu''s army and were driven out of Desert City by Du Yu. Although these people were unwilling, after seeing Du Yu, the seven had already been promoted to the immortal realm of Zifu people. After the former lord of the top ten cities, even if he was not reconciled, he could only swallow his teeth in his belly. The city lord of Xueluo City is depressed and wants to vomit blood. After all, this is a great opportunity! The immortal realm of Zifu people was the realm they dreamed of, so they gave up. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 389： The army is coming "World announcement! Congratulations to player Du Yu for successfully conquering the entire deserted human race, rewarding players with 10 billion prestige, rewarding players with 10 billion gold coins, rewarding players with 10 million sets of surpassing mythical suits, and rewarding players with 1 million sets of world-class nightmare suits , To reward players for surpassing the mythical city guard killer and kill the gods crossbow drawing 1, reward players with 100 million life divine water, and reward players with 100 million enlightenment stones." "World Announcement!" "World Announcement!" The three world announcements made the World Channel fry the pot instantly, and all players were shocked by these three world announcements! "Fuck! Yushen has been silent for so long, and sure enough, there is a big action! Even the desolate human race has recovered!" "Ushen is really terrifying, that''s a wasteland! Where there are so many transcendent lives like dogs, even the existence of the terrible Shenhai life realm is all over the ground, and the terrifying place Ushen actually returns How powerful is Yushen to regain the wasteland human race!" "" "The strongest person in the wasteland is the immortal realm of the Zifu people? I learned the news when I asked Tiandao Zhinao before. If Yushen can regain the human race of the wasteland, then at least it must be this realm, cheating! I played it like this. It''s only level 89 for a long time, and there is a long distance from the generals! U God has thrown us that far away!" "The truth is upstairs, Yushen is awesome!" "Yu Shen is awesome!" "Yu Shen is awesome!" The entire World Channel was scanning this information, basically admiring Du Yu, but after one person said something, everyone''s topic was instantly separated from this world announcement. "I don''t know when Umi will be able to come back. Since the beginning of the Four Seas plot, those **** foreigners have been harassing us, especially the **** island country. They are getting more and more excessive! If Umi is here, absolutely Can make them look good!" After reading this piece of information, the news on the World Announcement also made them temporarily forget it. "Yes, those **** island countries and the group of curry chickens are triumphant in front of us with the help of their upper bound people. That posture is really disgusting!" "Hmph, that group of guys won''t be able to jump for long, and they will be good-looking after Ushen comes back! It''s just why we haven''t opened the upper realm yet, this is really a shame!" "Who knows, but they have their gods, and we also have U-God. When U-Shen Kong takes a shot, even if he spit, he can kill their trash gods!" These players are all talking about what happened after the opening of the Four Seas plot. After the opening of the Four Seas plot, the Three Kingdoms world also began to dock with the worlds of other countries. Due to Du Yu''s suppression, the players in the Three Kingdoms world are not as developed as other countries. Players, so facing the invasion of players from other regions at the moment, they are also helpless. But these Du Yu didn''t know at all, because the opening of the Four Seas plot occurred after the invasion of the Upper Realm, and he would not have expected that the opening of the Four Seas plot actually skipped the link of the Upper Realm Invasion. Two days later, outside the desert city, Du Yu and the seven former top ten city masters stood on the ground, watching the huge city in front of them that had been completed. This city is ten times the size of the Great Desert City, and it has almost exhausted all the resources accumulated by the Human Race over so many years, but no one feels distressed. These former city masters looked at this huge city with their faces All are full of strong shock. This sky fortress far surpassed their imagination and used almost all the best resources that could be used. Although the design drawing is only a five-level peak city, it is comparable to the sixth-level defensive ability. city. Even if it is the existence of the immortal realm of the Zifu people, it is very difficult to leave a slightly larger scar on the sky fortress. The existence of this city alone has made the people invincible. The realm. "Okay, don''t be in a daze. Go and put all the residents in." Du Yu, with his hands on his back, also has a bit of pride in his heart. In just a few months, it is enough to be able to do this in the wasteland. Make him proud. "Yes! Lord!" These former city masters hurriedly replied. They immediately followed Xiao Zhan and ran towards the desert city. Most of the residents lived outside the city because the city was overpopulated. Shi was able to settle their matter. Soon, the voices of each city lord resounded, and with a cheer, all the residents began to enter the city in an orderly manner. The four gates of the Sky Fortress are hundreds of meters wide. It will not take long for the nearly 100 billion residents to enter, and the location above is completely enough for them to live in. Looking at the residents who had begun to enter the sky fortress, Du Yu just watched silently with his arms folded. At this time, only two and a half days had passed. The demons and fierce beasts didn¡¯t know what was going on. He hasn¡¯t yet. See the movement of their army. This made Du Yu a little puzzled, because he killed many of these two tribes of Zifu immortal level powerhouses, no matter which power he changed to, he would be madly retaliated at this moment. But now these two races are best not to come now, the civilians of the wasteland human race are constantly entering the sky fortress, if they come now, Du Yu will have to spend some time to deal with them. If all the human races in the wasteland enter the sky fortress, then it is not the two races who come to trouble Du Yu. Du Yu will directly drive the sky fortress to find the trouble for those two races. Time passed by one minute and one second, and about half an hour later, the sky fortress species also entered a full 50 billion people. After another half an hour at most, everyone will be able to land in the sky fortress. At this time, the earth began to vibrate wildly, as if a small earthquake had occurred. Du Yu''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and he looked in both directions from the vibration. After seeing what it was, Du Yu''s brows suddenly raised, and then a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect what I was really saying. Now it seems that I still need some time. " A sense of solemnity began to appear on his body, Du Yu rushed directly into the air, and said loudly: "All Qilin Army soldiers are ready to fight, let this group of beasts know how powerful we are!" In the desert city, an army suddenly rushed out and fell in front of Du Yu, shouting: "The Qilin Army is ready for battle!" Not only them, but also those who flew over, but also the existence of the innate life realm in the ten major cities, these people also said with scorn: "We are also ready to fight, please give the order from the lord!" ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 390： The outbreak of war The great momentum of the Kirin Army made all the civilians who were being transferred cast their sights, and the appearance of the Kirin Army also made the hearts of these civilians a little settled. For this legendary army, although most civilians have never seen their fighting appearance, they have full confidence in the new leader Du Yu. At this moment, watching the billowing beasts in the distance, some bold civilians even started chatting. "Is this the Kylin Army of Master Du Yu? The military is really neat, much better than our original city army!" "Yes, it''s just that the animal tide this time is a bit too much, my eyes can''t see the end of the animal tide, can Master Du Yu and the heroes of the Qilin Army stop them?" "Hey, aren''t you talking nonsense? That''s Master Du Yu! He must have something to do. He has improved our strength so much. Just like me, it''s all because of Master Du Yu. After being promoted to the life of Tongxuan, do you think Master Du Yu will be unable to deal with these beasts?" "I''m worried, hahaha, that''s Master Du Yu!" The conversation between the two civilians soon infected the surrounding civilians, and the mentality of all the civilians also relaxed. Yes, that''s Master Du Yu. Even if there are things, Master Du Yu will solve them. They don''t need to worry about these problems. After all, they can all improve the strength of all of them. This has proved Du Yu''s power. At this time, these civilians were not worried about the huge number of beasts on the side, but were interested in turning their attention to the Qilin Army, wanting to see what miracles they would create. At this time, Du Yu was riding on the back of the Blue Wolf King, looking at the beast tide rushing in the distance with a cold face and said: "It''s really interesting, just the first unit has sent such a powerful lineup, it''s really enough to see. Pick up mine." Whether it¡¯s a monster or a fierce beast, they sent three people in the middle of the fairy realm of Zifu, and 7 people in the early stage of the fairy of Zifu. Together, the strong person in the fairy realm of Zifu actually reached With a terrifying number of twenty, plus the countless innate creatures, Shenhai beings, and the monsters and fierce beasts under Shenhai, it is simply an extremely terrifying lineup. If you change to the previous human race, I¡¯m afraid you only need One of them is able to completely suppress the human race. It''s just that the human race is now leading, but it is the immortal Du Yu. Although the force sent by the opponent is strong, he still doesn''t take it seriously. As the tide of beasts approached, the fierce beasts and monsters at the front were all prepared to attack. Although they did not attack from the same direction, the two sides came from different directions, which really caused a very headache. "Master, what should we do now?" Xiao Zhan behind Du Yu asked in a low voice. The lineup of monsters and beasts really shocked them, although they had been prepared for it, but when they really saw it At the time, it was a completely different feeling. "You and the Kirin Army are only responsible for intercepting the monsters. The Kirin Army can intercept the two monsters in the middle level of the Purple Mansion and the remaining monsters. You are responsible for the remaining monsters." Du Yu hugged his arms and said in a deep voice. Xiao Zhan and others were a little bit astonished by the previous human tribe¡¯s city masters. This distribution of them was indeed able to stop the demons and demons. Although a few of them only just broke through the fairy realm of the Zifu people, because the foundation was too stable, Let them resist the monsters who are also in the fairy realm of Zifu for a period of time, they can still do it. It''s just that after they intercepted the Demon Race, there would be no manpower to deal with the Demon Race. The strength of the Demon Race was not inferior to that of the Demon Race, and even slightly stronger than the Demon Race. Xiao Zhan also asked his doubts: "Master, what about the fierce orcs? None of us can stop them!" City Lord Yigan also set his sights on Du Yu, wanting to see what kind of decision Du Yu would make. Du Yu looked at the wave of fierce beasts in the distance, and the corners of his mouth raised with an astonishing killing intent: "With me, these fierce beasts can''t get through." Looking at Du Yu, who was full of self-confidence, Xiao Zhan and the other City Lords didn''t know what to say. After all, they had joined Du Yu for a relatively short time, and they didn''t know much about Du Yu''s strength. Although they knew Du Yu¡¯s terrible record from the black and white elders before, they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, and they didn¡¯t know what to do. However, they would not question Du Yu. Since Du Yu said so, they would be right. Du Yu maintains 100% trust. "I''ll wait for the guarantee to complete the task, lord." They solemnly patted their chests and said in a deep voice. Regardless of whether Du Yu can resist the army of fierce beasts, they will do their job well and handle the tasks Du Yu assigned to them. "Well, go ahead." Du Yu waved his hand to them, then patted the head of the Blue Wolf King, motioning it to move forward. The Green Wolf King who received the order also rubbed Du Yu''s hand, and walked in the direction of the fierce beast wave with a proud posture. Xiao Zhan and others looked at Du Yu''s leaving back, a complicated light flashed in their eyes, and then followed the Qilin Army towards the demon clan''s camp. Due to the strength of the opponents, the soldiers of the Kirin Army directly activated the army formation, and countless giants suddenly gathered together. At this time, the strength of the soldiers of the Kirin Army increased, and the green wolf king promoted a large number of green wolves in the Kirin Army. The terrifying effect of the mount''s strength. Even in the special arms corps, a handful of soldiers condensed by a handful of people are capable of possessing half a step of the terrifying power of the Zifu people¡¯s fairy realm. Although they are not as powerful as the Zifu people, they can definitely be destroyed easily. Killed the monsters in the extreme realm of innate creatures. The Qilin Army soldiers with the Five Elements Creation Array are even more terrifying. Because their strengths have all been upgraded to Tongxuan Life, at this time they actually directly condensed a Five Elements War God with the mid-stage combat power of the Zifu people. Although he might not be able to defeat the two monsters in the middle of the Purple Mansion, there is no problem at least to hold them back. Because they took the initiative to attack, they soon fought with the demons. On the other side, Du Yu riding the Blue Wolf King also slowly walked to a distance of less than ten miles from the wave of fierce beasts. At such a close distance, the wave of fierce beasts even only takes a few breaths to rush to Du Yu. In front of. Seeing the beasts in front of the vast expanse of fierce beasts surging like a tsunami, Du Yu''s eyes were full of calmness. A **** sword light blatantly rose into the sky, and the millions of fierce beasts in the front were directly beheaded regardless of their realm. "The cross-liner is dead!" After the sword light, Du Yusen''s cold voice sounded faintly, like the temptation from hell, making the whole world a little bit cold. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 391： One-man show "The cross-liner is dead!" As Du Yu''s voice sounded, all the fierce beasts felt a sudden cold all over, and a wave of fear from the depths of their hearts gushed out. At this time, although Du Yu''s realm was only in the mid-life of his innate life, his physical strength and horror of combat power were completely capable of rivaling the immortal pinnacle realm of the Zifu Mansion. It was not what these fierce beasts could resist. His voice was born with an extremely terrifying coercion, sweeping the entire battlefield! Hearing Du Yu''s voice, all the fierce beasts stopped in an instant. Even on the other side''s battlefield, the army of monsters fighting with the Qilin Army and Xiao Zhan, they all stopped in an instant, their eyes were horrified. Du Yu. Even the existence of those monsters and fierce beasts in the middle stage of the fairy realm of Zifu Mansion is no exception. "What is the origin of that human race! How can it be so powerful!" "Such a sense of oppression, even the Demon Sovereign has never brought me, what realm is this human race!" "Horrible, this is definitely not something we can contend! Flee and bring the information back to the Demon Emperor!" "Hurry up and pass the message to the Beast King, there will be a super strong in the human race!" The leaders of the Mid-level Immortal Realm of the Zifu Clan of the Monster Clan and the Fierce Beast Clan both issued the same order, and the appearance of Du Yu had already made them feel desperate, which was far beyond their ability to contend. Du Yu looked at the actions of the demons and beasts, and he was slightly taken aback. He didn''t expect that as soon as he came out, he would startled the vanguard of the two clans. It''s just that these animals can attack if they want to attack, and they can retreat if they want to retreat? The corner of Du Yu''s mouth suddenly withdrew a sneer: "Are you too naive? You can come if you want to come here? I only need one to report the letter. The Kirin Army will keep them for me!" Then he directly raised his hand with a wave, summoned eighteen Void Sword Servants, and then took the lead in slaying the fierce beasts and demons in the fairy realm of the Purple Mansion. The one he said did not include these people. Eighteen Void Sword Servants that were comparable to the pinnacle of the Purple Mansion''s immortal realm suddenly made the fierce beasts and demons below even more frightened, and even many fierce beasts and demons were frightened and incontinent. The surrounding area was suddenly embarrassed, making Du Yu''s eyes even more disgusting. Originally, he didn''t intend to reveal his hole cards so quickly. If they didn''t want to escape, Du Yu planned to slowly clean them up. It''s just that since they chose to escape at this moment, Du Yu naturally took action to keep them behind. This battle was not only for increasing popular support, but also for the countless resources! Among the hundreds of millions of monsters and fierce beasts, there are at least 10 million monsters in the Divine Sea Life Realm. They are all capable of producing inner alchemy, and they are all the best materials for refining the demon element alchemy. If you change to kill slowly by yourself, you don''t know when you will be able to kill so many. At this time, Du Yu will naturally not let go of such a good opportunity. With Du Yu''s shot, the situation on the battlefield suddenly turned into a massacre. The power of the imperial pinnacle realm of the Zifu Mansion, but with a full attribute of 40 million, such a terrifying power, every blow can be Take away millions of lives. The killing speed of Du Yu alone far surpassed the killing speed of Qilin Army and Xiao Zhan and others. The monsters and beasts in the fairy realm of Zifu were obliterated in the first place. At this time, Du Yu''s ears, the system prompts were all connected. At this moment, everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at Du Yu who was like cutting wheat with a horrified face. Even Xiao Zhan and the others looked in shock, almost too scared to hold the weapon in their hands. What a terrifying combat power this is, is this the barren world that they are familiar with? The monsters and fierce beasts who should have been much stronger than the humans in the same realm, but at this time they are fragile like a doll, and the big movies are beheaded by Du Yu. They feel that their three views are being taken by Du Yu. Refresh. "It''s a terrible man." Xiao Zhan said speechlessly as he looked at Du Yu, who was completely enjoying the killing. "Yes, I really didn''t expect that the monsters and the fierce beasts would have such a day. I thought that only the humans would be treated like this." Li Yuntian on the side also shook his head. This time it opened his eyes. Du Yu was more like a monster than the fierce beasts and demons. In a short while, all the dust settled. Du Yu slaughtered only two of these originally overwhelming monsters and beasts. These two are only the life realm of Tong Xuan, such existence is the weakest among the incoming demons and fierce beasts. Du Yu deliberately left the weakest to report back, so that the heads of the monsters and the fierce beasts must be furious, and Du Yu has already killed 35 of them in the fairy realm of the Purple Mansion. Du Yu has definitely become the absolute mortal enemy of the two tribes. You must know that although the demons and the fierce beasts have fought for many years, the existence of the immortal realm of Zifu people has never died, because both of them know the immortal realm of Zifu people. The importance of the strong to the other side. Before they were absolutely sure to destroy the other party, they did not dare to kill the existence of the opponent''s purple mansion immortal realm at will, and Du Yu, who had killed so many of them, was definitely a thorn in their eyes at this time. At this time, Du Yu stood in front of the only remaining monsters and beasts and looked at them with his arms folded. The Qilin Army and Xiao Zhan were also surrounded by these two monsters who had forgotten their racial hatred and shrank into one ball. Fierce beast. Looking at the two monsters and fierce beasts left alone by Du Yu, Xiao Zhan asked in a puzzled manner: "Master, why do we have to leave two?" Xiao Zhan looked at Du Yu with some incomprehension. This battle was very successful. He didn''t quite understand Du Yu''s approach. "Of course it''s for them to write a battle book. We can''t just attack us by the other party. We have to fight back and fight back fiercely." Du Yu said with a light smile, and then he slowly stretched out his hands towards the demon who was shrinking Reach out with the fierce beast. The majestic mental power suddenly poured out from his body, through his hands, in their horrified eyes, poured into their brains. As two screams sounded, they completely lost all consciousness. In the holy city of the demons, countless demons have continuously gathered from their respective territories. The results of the previous detection shocked the demons. It felt that the human race had a resurgence trend. So after a brief exchange with the Fierce Beast Emperor, all the demons were summoned, ready to launch a general attack on the Human Race, and the Fierce Beast Race on the other side did the same action. In terms of guarding against the human race, whether it is the fierce beast or the demon race can temporarily let go of their hatred of each other, they absolutely do not want to see the day when the human race rises again. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 392： Sky fortress launch The movement of the Human Race this time is really too great, almost everyone has transferred, it is impossible to not attract the attention of the Demon Race and the Fierce Beast Race. In addition, they went to investigate the vision before and sent out the Zifu people from the fairyland tribe who have yet to return. Even with their knees, they can know that something must have happened. The previous wave of attacks was just a temptation they sent out. This level of attack, if it were changed to the previous human race, it is absolutely impossible to resist, if it still fails to work, the two races will send all their troops to completely eradicate the human race. It was not that the Demon Emperor didn''t suspect that someone from the Fierce Beast Clan left his subordinates, but because there was no clear evidence, it was not certain that it must be the hand of the Fierce Beast Clan. However, no matter what the situation is, it is ready to take this opportunity to eradicate the human race, and then fight the fierce beast race, before shrouded the vision of the entire wasteland, so that the demon king has a bad foreboding of the human race. There is such an opportunity at this time, it will not let it go. Although the Fierce Beast Emperor does not have the premonition of the Demon Emperor, he is able to bring a former overlord of the wasteland to an end in advance, and they are naturally happy to see it. After all, the vision that appeared in the direction of the human race before makes it also does not want the human race to continue to survive. In the wasteland. At this time, the two clans, who were tacitly aware, chose the same path, that is, eradicating the human race. The Demon Sovereign lay quietly in the temple waiting for news. Suddenly a demon who was born in the pinnacle of life directly broke in, looking at the Demon Sovereign with a look of horror and said: "My emperor, the team that was sent before is back!" The Demon Sovereign stood up from his throne immediately, staring at the demon of the innate life realm with huge deer eyes and asked: "How is the situation?" Regarding this matter, it would rather hear that it was indeed the hands of the fierce orcs, and it would not be willing to hear that it was the rise of the human race. This former overlord of the wasteland always gave it a bad feeling. "Only one of my emperor has returned, it''s a monster of the profound life level," the demon of the innate life realm said cautiously, it had already anticipated the anger of the demon emperor. I only hope that the demon king in anger can spare his life. What surprised it was that the Demon Sovereign didn''t even mean the slightest anger, but looked at it solemnly and said, "Go and bring that demon in." Although this demon in the pinnacle realm of innate creatures was a little surprised at the demon king''s attitude at this time, it did not dare to ask more questions. It was a great gift to escape a catastrophe, and it still hadn''t lived enough. It hurriedly ran to the outside of the hall, and then pushed in the strange-looking demon of the Profound-Telling Life Realm, and then waited quietly for the door and did not dare to enter. The Demon Sovereign looked at the demon who walked in, and his eyes were a little confused. There was nothing special about this demon. It didn''t understand why the other party could come alive, and the other party''s appearance at this time was also a little strange. The eyes were inexplicably dull. Although it was not dead yet, it couldn''t feel the other person''s anger, just like a puppet. "What''s wrong with the team, why are you left alone?" The Demon Emperor asked with a cold look in his eyes, and his heart was secretly vigilant, wanting to ask exactly what happened. "It''s so terrible, strong, so powerful. All the people who go are dead, only me, and another fierce beast!" This demon seemed to have touched something because of the Demon Emperor''s words, and his eyes suddenly became frightened. stand up. Then its eyes dissipated, and its soul actually began to dissipate. This change caused the Demon Emperor to be slightly taken aback, and quickly rushed to the side of the demon to investigate. It really found something wrong with this investigation, because it felt a strong and extremely pure spiritual power next to the soul of the dying monster. After its perception, this power was not the culprit that killed this monster, on the contrary, this power also protected the soul of this monster from collapse, and it didn¡¯t know what it said before, letting this power dissipate, and it was the cause. The collapse of this demon soul. Obviously someone wanted to use this monster to convey some information to it, and had to say that the other party was successful. Although that sentence was vague, it got a very useful message from it. Human Race is afraid that a very powerful person has appeared, and it is actually not as good as all the teams that can send it and the Fierce Beast King to kill all of them. This is a bit scary, even the Demon King is a little afraid, even if it is difficult to achieve this point, it shows that the opponent may be stronger than it. It''s just that a race that has been in decline for so long dares to provoke it, which makes it a little unbearable. Its eyes suddenly filled with fierce light, and the Demon Emperor slowly walked out of the temple, looking at the assembled demon army below, and shouted: "Little ones, let me slaughter the human race!" "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, you successfully killed the desolate monster-Giant Tooth Wolf, you get 1 million gold coins, you get God-level equipment Herring Gauntlets 13, and you get God-level material Yuhuashi 7." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, you successfully killed the wild beast-Tyrant Bear, you get 1.12 million gold coins, you get God-level equipment Bearman Armguard 15, and you get God-level material Black Jade Iron 8." Du Yu, who was in the final debugging of the Sky Fortress, suddenly received two system prompts, and the two system prompts also made the corners of his mouth slightly raised. At this moment, the demons and the fierce beasts must have known the situation of their troops, but he was worried that the other party received the news too late, and specially asked Xiao Zhan and the others to send the demons and the fierce beasts to their door. Now all the residents have entered the sky fortress, and he has no worries, he can let go of it. Du Yu personally tested it, and this five-level peak city that has almost exhausted all the resources of the entire wasteland human race, even the attacks of the Zifu people in the middle stage of the immortal realm can withstand. As long as it is not bombarded by the existence of the Monster Beast Emperor or the Fierce Beast Emperor, there is basically no problem. With the strong guard, there is no need to worry about the city breaking. The demons and beasts have missed the perfect opportunity to cause the greatest loss to Du Yu. With the existence of the sky fortress, they don''t even have the opportunity to harm Du Yu''s people. In the core control room of the Sky Fortress, Du Yu looked at the huge crystal column slowly circling in front, and his eyes flashed with spirits. This is the first god-level city he owns. Now that the construction is completed, it is time to show it. Out of your own power! "The sky fortress is activated!" Du Yu shouted in a low voice, blending his spiritual power into the crystal column in front of him. The entire sky fortress shook violently, and then, in the eyes of everyone''s suspicion, the sky fortress slowly began to lift into the sky. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 393： The army arrives As Du Yu''s voice fell, huge dust suddenly rose up around the sky fortress. All the residents in the sky fortress ran to the wall in shock and looked down. Those residents who are not close to the city wall are also watching the surrounding scenes through video installations. They had received the news before, but the city where they are now can fly. Such a magical city is far beyond their imagination. Compared with the largest city in the human race, the Starfall City is more than ten times larger. The ability of such a large city to take off is simply unimaginable. thing. Such a large city can cover a distance of thousands of kilometers, and even a vertical drop can cause extremely terrifying damage. At the highest point of the Sky Fortress, Du Yu held his arms while looking at the rapidly rising Sky Fortress, with a little shock in his heart. To be honest, this super city that has almost exhausted all the resources accumulated by the Wasteland Human Race over the years, even he was somewhat unexpected. Although the Sky Fortress is only a fifth-level city, it is already comparable to many sixth-level cities in terms of performance. Although the attack may be slightly inadequate compared to the sixth-level city, it is matched with the Qilin Army. But it can make up for its weakness. It was just the consumption of the Sky Fortress that surprised Du Yu in the same way, because what the Sky Fortress consumed was not ordinary energy, but the pillars of rules that were dropped by the creatures in the fairy realm of the Purple Mansion. The pillar of rule dropped by a monster in the early stage of the Purple Mansion Immortal Realm can only maintain the energy required for the normal operation of the Sky Fortress for half a month. After entering the combat state, it can only be maintained for no more than three hours. . The pillar of rules in the middle stage of the immortal realm of the Zifu people was slightly better, but it was only less than two months, and the fighting state was only six hours. Such a terrifying consumption, if it weren¡¯t for Du Yu¡¯s previous killing of 35 monsters and the 6 pillars of the rule of the middle stage of the Zifu people and 29 pillars of the rule of the early stage of the Zifu people, I¡¯m afraid it would not be able to supply it. The consumption of the Sky Fortress. Although the sky fortress is indeed a bottomless pit, Du Yu doesn''t care at all. Such a city, whether it is placed in a wasteland or returned to the world of the Three Kingdoms, is facing transboundary powerhouses from the Pangu realm. It was an absolute nightmare, guarded by the Qilin Army, without the combat power of the imperial peak or even the extreme realm of the Zifu people, there was no possibility of harm to the sky fortress. If after adding Du Yu, unless it is a powerful person who surpasses the purple man''s fairyland, no one can even get close to the sky fortress. "I don''t know when the army of the monsters and beasts will arrive." Du Yu sighed lightly. In this situation, there is no way to send scouts, because this time, the two clans will inevitably come out. Even if he sent out Xiao Zhan and others, who had reached the realm of the Zifu people¡¯s immortal realm, they would not have any chance of escape from the monster emperor and the fierce beast emperor, because the lack of intelligence made them fall into it. In the passive. Fortunately, at this time, Du Yu, both in strength and influence, had grown to the point where he could ignore the two clans. He didn''t worry about the situation on his side at all. On the other side, the Demon Emperor is now leading its army and gathered with the Fierce Beast Emperor. At this time, there are more than ten powerful people in the fairy realm of the Purple Mansion. Because of the large number of strong men in the early stage of the Zifu people¡¯s immortal realm before, almost all of the Zifu people present at this time were above the middle of the Zifu people¡¯s fairy stage, and the field surpassed the Zifu people¡¯s middle stage of the immortal realm. , Actually reached nearly 20. The armies of both sides are looking at each other from a distance, and each other is full of a strong smell of gunpowder. It seems that this time it is the two clans who are going to fight completely. The Fierce Beast Emperor and the Demon Emperor did have this idea at the moment. Their eyes were full of killing intent when they looked at each other. If there were no concerns about the Human Race, the two races would definitely fight each other thoroughly this time. It''s just that due to the existence of the human race, they both converged their killing intent in each other''s eyes. The Demon Sovereign took the lead and said: "Falling Beast Sovereign, according to the previous agreement, before the human race is resolved, our two tribes will temporarily coexist peacefully. Can you do it?" The Fierce Beast Emperor sneered: "Hmph, I naturally know this. I will get rid of you all after the matter of the Human Race is resolved." The Demon Emperor did not argue with the Fierce Beast Emperor, and the Fierce Beast Emperor''s thoughts were also his thoughts. After the human race was completely eradicated, it would also completely eradicate the Fierce Beast Race from the wasteland. After the Demon Sovereign snorted coldly, he led the demon tribe army towards the direction of Desert City. Du Yu didn¡¯t send scouts, it didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t. Anyway, the numbers of the two clans were terrifying, even if some of them died. It doesn''t feel distressed either. They were able to grasp the movement of the human race at all times, so they rushed straight to the direction of Desert City all the way. It was just that when the Sky Fortress took off, all the demon and beast scouts around the desert city had been wiped out by Du Yu, so they did not receive any information about the sky fortress at this moment. The marching speed of the two clans is very fast, because the two clans are now converging together. The enemy¡¯s relationship between each other has caused them to compete. Even the ordinary people of the two races do not want to lose to each other in speed. It originally took at least two or three hours to get there. At this time, It took only half an hour before he came to the vicinity of Desert City. The Demon Emperor and the Fierce Beast Emperor were able to see the walls of the distant Desert City, but what made them a little puzzled was that the Human Race had no response to their arrival. How is this going? This kind of thought appeared in the minds of the Demon Emperor and the Fierce Beast Emperor at the same time, but they did not stop the team because of this, but instead ordered the subordinates to speed up and rush towards the desert city. Because of their self-confidence in their army, they have no scruples at all. In their hearts, even if the human race really has a super power, it is impossible to resist their beast tide. Amidst the tens of thousands of meters in the sky, Du Yu looked down at the beast tide that was rushing towards the desert city like a tsunami, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "I really don''t know how to live or die, are you too confident in yourself?" Although the Sky Fortress has a certain ability to shield perception, it is still only a five-level peak-level city. If it is sensed by strong people such as the Demon Emperor and the Beast Emperor, it can still be sensed. Tens of thousands of meters above the sky will be for them. It''s not too far to say. But since the other party still hasn''t found his position, he will naturally not be polite. At this time, it is a chance to solve those problems at once. "Sky Fortress, give me whereabouts!",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 394： Kill a trillion! Following Du Yu''s order, the sky fortress suddenly fell from the sky like a huge meteorite, smashing into the army of monsters and beasts below. Rumble... Powerful! The terrifying momentum made the faces of the Demon Emperor and the Fierce Beast Emperor suddenly change drastically. They hurriedly raised their heads and looked into the sky, although the Sky City was still three to four thousand meters away from the ground. However, the terrifying wind pressure crushed the ground and began to crack. Some of the weaker demons and beasts were even crushed directly by the wind pressure. The influence of horror even made the existence of Shenhai''s life realm somewhat difficult to move. "Run away!" "Run! Get out of here!" The Demon Emperor and the Fierce Beast Emperor roared at the same time, and at the same time, they both rushed towards the top at the same time. They didn''t know what was above them, and they couldn''t even perceive the specific size of the things above. This is very scary. At such a high altitude, even if only a stone of this size is dropped, it is enough to let the blood flow down into a river. Not to mention that this is definitely a human method, it can''t be as simple as a stone. The monsters and beasts that were frightened by the wind pressure, although they didn''t know what happened, they smelled the dangerous aura in the air. After their emperor gave the order, they immediately fled around in a rush. Even the monsters and fierce beasts in the innate life realm felt uneasy and fled towards the distance. Only those monsters and fierce beasts in the fairy realm of the Purple Mansion dared to follow their emperor to meet the threat of the sky. As they went deep into the sky, the shielding effect of the sky fortress gradually disappeared. At this moment, they also saw clearly what was coming from above their heads. Even if he was as calm as the demon king, his eyes were full of shock at the moment: "How did the human race do this! They used their city to hit us!" "How is this possible, how can the Human Race do this, and so on! Is it because the despicable villains of the Ancient Demon God want to borrow the hands of the Human Race to keep us here? It''s impossible, they are the ones who caused the Human Race so miserable. How could it be possible to allow the human race to rise?" The Ferocious Beast Emperor said with his teeth bared. Such a big city can be thousands of kilometers long. Even if they want to fly out of such a large area, it takes a certain amount of time. Even if they can smash the upper city to pieces, the falling broken city will still make the lower one. The demons and beasts suffered extremely heavy losses. Basically, it is not much different from not breaking them, and it may even cause them to suffer serious injuries. The Demon Emperor and the Fierce Beast Emperor understood what they should do in an instant, a decisive flash flashed in their eyes, and they shouted in unison: "Give up resistance and escape the covered area with all your strength!" The other monsters and fierce beasts in the fairy realm of Purple Mansion gave a slight gaze, and then they executed their emperor''s orders and fled out of the coverage at full speed. Although the falling speed of the sky fortress is indeed very fast, and they have lost the opportunity, but this does not prevent them from escaping from crushing, the speed of the power of the immortal level of the purple mansion is so fast that it exceeds the falling speed of the sky fortress. The choices of the Fierce Beast Emperor and the Demon Emperor caused Du Yu who was on the sky fortress to perceive the situation below for a moment. He didn''t expect them to give up his subordinates so decisively. Such decisive rationality can only be done by these fierce beasts and demons. They are definitely the strongest when it comes to the ability to seek good and avoid evil. If they were really hard-wired, they would all be directly suppressed by the Battlestar, and their strength would not be able to blast through the Sky Fortress. It¡¯s just that even if they do this, it¡¯s just to let themselves live a little longer. How could a group of people with the highest level of being in the late stage of the immortal realm be Du Yu¡¯s opponents? They are not even qualified to escape in front of Du Yu. . boom There was a loud noise, and the entire desert continent trembled slightly, the fall of the sky fortress, and even the desert city before it was crushed into dust with no resistance. None of the demons and fierce beasts under the innate creatures survived, all were suppressed into a piece of blood. The horrible impact even caused the monsters and fierce beasts in the realm of innate creatures who could escape to be blown away a few times, looking very embarrassed. The two clans totaled nearly a trillion people, except for those above the innate spirit realm, all of them died tragically under this attack. The remaining people of the two tribes who were less than 100,000, all looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. In front of them, an extremely tall city wall was erected. The scope on both sides of the city wall was far beyond the reach of their eyes, but they did not feel the slightest shock in their hearts. What they have is only infinite fear, because they crushed nearly a trillion of compatriots just now. At this time, there is a thick layer of plasma around the walls of the Sky Fortress. These are all because the bottom carries too much. , And was squeezed out of the plasma. Even if the Demon Emperor and the Fierce Beast Emperor were a little chilly at this time, they believed that their own experience was still very rich, they even experienced the time when the human race ruled the wasteland. But they have never seen such a **** and brutal attack method. With just one blow, the two largest races in the wasteland have been directly extinct. "The hateful human race actually slaughtered my people with insidious means. When I find the opportunity, you must experience the pain." The Demon Emperor said coldly, its eyes are full of resentment, and it can harmonize itself. The fierce beasts are quite similar, entirely because of their quantitative advantages. But at this moment, the number of powerful monsters in the monster clan is almost the same as that of the fierce beasts, and it has lost the ability to fight the fierce beast emperor. The Fierce Beast Emperor didn''t speak harshly, and at the same time, he didn''t act on the monster clan whose strength was far inferior to them. Instead, he looked at the huge city in front of him with vigilance. It doesn''t think that Human Race''s methods are only this, its intuition tells it that things are not over yet, and there is even greater danger waiting for them. Then a voice from the city confirmed his instinct. While the Demon Emperor was still cursing bitterly, a majestic voice came from the city: "Opportunity? You won''t have a chance to leave here alive. Now that you have come today, just stay." As the voice fell, the gates of the Sky Fortress slowly opened to both sides, and a young but full of endless majesty appeared in front of the only remaining monsters and fierce beasts. Du Yu hugged his arms and stared at the Demon Emperor with a cold face. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 395： Mysterious powerhouse Seeing Du Yu''s appearance, the Demon Emperor and the Fierce Beast Emperor keenly felt uneasy. Although the human being in front of them did not exude any aura, their physical intuition made them want to get away from Du Yu as soon as possible. This human being is extremely dangerous! "Who are you?" The Beast King asked coldly, his eyes full of alertness. There are only two that have brought it this feeling in this life, one is Du Yu, and the other is once here. An ancient demon **** who has found it. The two felt exactly the same to him, they both wanted to run away immediately in fear. But according to the ancient demon god, he is the ultimate strength of the Zifu people, but how could this human race that suddenly emerged could be that terrifying power. We must know that the strongest strength that the wasteland can carry is only the limit of the immortal Zifu people! "The dead don''t need to know so much." Du Yu sneered, and then his whole body disappeared instantly, rushing towards the remaining demons and fierce beasts. To kill them Du Yu didn''t even use the Zhuxian Sword, even if it was just a fist, it was not something they could bear. Du Yu, who has reached a terrifying number of 40 million in all his attributes, is more like a monster than them. The faces of the Demon Emperor and the Fierce Beast Emperor suddenly changed, and they fled into the distance in an instant. The speed of the human being was so fast that they could not see clearly. This was simply not the existence that they could resist. They decisively followed their own instincts and fled to the distance, not caring about the life and death of the subordinates who were left behind. Seeing this scene, Du Yu sneered disdainfully: "Do you think you can escape from my hand like this? Isn''t it too naive, but it''s okay, after we solve these problems, we will solve you!" A little under Du Yu''s feet, the whole person accelerated again, like a bolt of lightning, and instantly passed through the bodies of the beasts that were left behind. All the beasts or monsters that he had penetrated were as if they were suspended. , Settled in place. On the walls of the Sky Fortress, many people were already watching this scene. Their eyes were already full of shock. This is their lord, an existence that is powerful enough to crush the two clans. Especially Xiao Zhan and others, their strength is the strongest among everyone present, so their shock is also the greatest. They know exactly what Du Yu did just now. Whether it¡¯s the innate life realm or the Zifu people¡¯s fairy realm, in the hands of their lord, they are as fragile as thin ice. In just a moment, all the breath of life has disappeared. Such a terrifying method makes their hearts except Apart from the shock, there is no other idea. After Du Yu got rid of these little friends, he didn''t stop, but continued to chase after the back of the demon emperor and the fierce beast emperor who had already escaped. It seemed that they knew that they might not be able to escape, so they did not choose to escape separately. The original mortal enemies turned into mutual dependence at this time, which shows how much pressure Du Yu put on them. After Du Yu left, the corpses of the beasts and demons outside the city were exploding like fireworks, looking very gorgeous, but there was not a lot of blood blooming here. Seeing that demon or monster and fierce beast in the innate or purple mansion realm fell, even Xiao Zhan and the others felt a chill, but they were more excited. The demons and evil beasts that make people live in fear all the time have basically all fallen! Human race finally got rid of the oppression brought by the two races! For a while, everyone in the entire Sky Fortress cheered loudly, and even Xiao Zhan and the others couldn''t help joining them. On the other side, Du Yu had already intercepted the Demon Emperor and the Fierce Beast Emperor who had escaped thousands of kilometers. The two former overlords of the wasteland were close to each other at this time, looking at Du Yu solemnly. It seems that because there are only two of them left in the two races, the two beasts are able to coexist peacefully at this moment. The Demon Emperor looked at Du Leng and said, "Do you know what you did? Just kill me, the two demons and fierce beasts. A tribe of trillions of creatures, don¡¯t you still be afraid of punishment from heaven?" Du Yu looked at his palm indifferently, and slowly said, "So what? It''s just a mere trillion, but Heaven doesn''t care. For it, how many trillions are?" The Demon Emperor was at a loss for words and did not know how to refute, but the Fierce Beast Emperor was much calmer than the Demon Emperor. It looked at Du Yu, who looked at them like cats and mice, and his mood sank to the bottom. Du Yu''s posture obviously did not intend to let them go, and one party must be killed today. But can they really fight against the powerhouses at the extreme level of the Zifu people? This answer is naturally negative, no matter how powerful they are, dealing with the peak of the Immortal of the Zifu Palace is already at the limit, but the limit of the Immortal of the Zifu Palace can easily kill the peak of the Immortal of the Zifu Palace. "Well, let you live long enough, you should also go down to accompany your people." Du Yu slowly clenched his palms into fists, and his eyes gradually filled with a strong killing intent. As long as they were killed, the fierce beasts and the demons would be completely destroyed by him. The faces of the two beasts suddenly stiffened. They looked at each other, and a fierce light flashed in their eyes. Then they roared and attacked Du Yu first. They are beasts, no matter how fearful they are in their hearts, how powerful their enemies are, as long as they are forced to be forced. If you are anxious, you dare to take a bite. "It''s interesting." The corner of Du Yu''s mouth was also slightly provoked. His feet were a little harder on the ground, and the whole body shot out. The ground at the collapsed point instantly collapsed into a huge bottomless pit. Both sides attacked each other, but it is clear that this battle will end in Du Yu''s victory. The physical strength alone is comparable to Du Yu, who is comparable to the realm of the immortal peak of the Purple Mansion. Too much. The world seemed to be silent, and the two sides were about to collide together. However, at this moment, Du Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a huge figure suddenly appeared among them when they were about to attack. boom The attacks of the two sides instantly fell on the body of this figure, a huge burst sounded, and the clouds in the sky were blown to pieces. However, Du Yu felt that his attack was actually caught. His attack was comparable to that of the Immortal Pinnacle Realm of the Purple Mansion, and was easily taken by this mysterious powerhouse who didn''t know where it came from. "I said, human beings, the two of them can''t die. What you did this time is a bit too much." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 396： Kill the ancient demon god The sudden appearance of the figure caused the pupils of the Demon Emperor and the Fierce Beast Emperor to shrink instantly. "It''s you?" The two beasts exclaimed in shock, how could this person appear here! "Hey, I thought you two wastes could restrain the human race, but it turned out that they have such a terrifying existence." The huge figure slowly turned around, looking at the fierce beast emperor and the demon emperor with cold eyes. . The eyes of the monster emperor and the fierce beast emperor clearly flashed a fear, as if they were thinking of some bad memory. This was not the first time they saw this person. The reason why they were able to become emperors of various races was actually This person also has a great relationship. Du Yu on the side narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched the suddenly appearing figure. If he guessed right, this must be an ancient demon he had never seen before. This ancient demon **** is somewhat similar to the human race. The only difference is the corners of the head and the scarlet skin, which is very similar to the Hellboy in a movie he has ever seen. It''s just that this ancient demon **** is much stronger than the hellboy, and the aura exuding from his body is not weaker than him. The opponent is definitely a strong person in the immortal limit realm of the purple mansion. However, Du Yu''s eyes were cold. Today he will kill the Demon Emperor and the Fierce Beast Emperor. No one can stop it. Not only that, even this ancient demon **** that suddenly appeared, he also wanted to kill him, he was still very interested in what the Boss of the Immortal Limit Realm of the Purple Mansion would drop him. "Hey, are you overconfident?" Du Yu sneered and said to the ancient demon **** who had been talking to himself, as if he had mastered everything. "Huh? Human race kid, are you talking to me?" The ancient demon **** rolled his eyes and looked down at Du Yu, but his eyes were full of disdain. The power displayed by this human race is nothing more than the peak of Zifu Renxian, and there is still a big gap with him, so he doesn''t care about Du Yu, the gap between Zifu Renxian peak and the ultimate combat power of Zifu Renxian. Although there is only a gap of 10 million points in all attributes, it is enough for the latter to kill the former in seconds. "if not." A icy smile came out from the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, his toes were a little harder on the ground, and the whole person burst out in an instant. The terrifying speed was no more than that of the ultimate powerhouse of Zifu. The Zhuxian Sword also appeared in Du Yu''s hands at the same time, with a sharp aura that was completely different from before, and even caused the heart of the ancient demon **** to tremble suddenly. He didn''t hesitate, and evaded in an imageless embarrassment. Then he stepped heavily on the ground and left the place in an instant. In the next moment, two horrible sword lights flashed past his previous location. The terrifying attack directly caused the ground to be cut out with two sword marks that were tens of thousands of meters long. The terrible sword aura was on the sword marks, and the monster king and the evil beast king on the side were completely shocked and speechless. Come. Even if their strength is also in the late stage of Zifu people''s immortal stage, they can''t be so abnormal! This is like a fight between gods, if the attack is aimed at the two of them, then they won''t even have a chance to escape. "Damn, you hide your strength! Humans, you surprised me, but I pronounced you a death sentence!" The body of the ancient demon **** swelled instantly, from a height of more than three meters to a full hundreds of meters in an instant. Although his body was enlarged, Du Yu didn''t feel the other party''s strength at all shrinking. This was far more terrifying than before. At this time, the ancient demon gods were at least 30% more powerful than before. "This is a bit interesting!" Seeing the changes in the ancient demon gods, Du Yu was not shocked at all. On the contrary, he burned a raging fighting spirit. Since he became immortal, this is the first opponent worthy of his all-out effort. Although Du Yu''s full attributes can only be compared to the peak realm of the Zifu people, but with the sharpness of the Zhuxianjian, it is no less than the ancient demon **** after transformation. He launched an attack, the whole person turned into a flash of light, and he rushed towards the ancient demon god. The Zhuxian sword in his hand slammed into the opponent''s head. If this sword stabbed, no matter how hard the head of the ancient demon god, he would definitely do it. Was directly penetrated. After all, this was a weapon that the saint had used. Although it was not in its heyday, it was not even one billionth of its heyday, but it was definitely not something that the people of Zifu could contend. The ancient demon **** keenly felt the dangerous aura emanating from the Zhuxian Sword, it didn''t have any hesitation time, and instantly chose to dodge. It''s just that the huge size is showing a downside at this moment. Although its full attributes have not been reduced due to the increase in size, and even there has been a lot of improvement, but the same, his goal is also greatly increased. . Although he barely avoided Du Yu''s sword light, there was still a huge piece of flesh on his shoulder that was cut off. "Roar!" The ancient demon **** roared, relying on the terrifying sound waves to temporarily force Du Yu, who wanted to continue his attack, to retreat. "Damn human being, you dare to hurt me!" The ancient demon **** looked at the wound on his arm and was slightly taken aback. He didn''t expect Du Yu to actually hurt himself. "Do you hurt you? I''m still going to kill you." A sharp light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, without saying a word of nonsense, his whole person instantly disappeared in place, and in the next second he appeared on the back of the ancient demon god. The Zhuxian sword in his hand slashed to the back of the ancient demon''s neck, and the sword''s sharp sword energy had already split the ancient demon''s skin. Du Yu''s sudden attack caused the ancient demon capital who was still stunned by his injuries. There is no response. Puff puff There was a series of muffled noises, and Du Yu''s figure had appeared in front of the ancient demon god. "It''s really too weak. Is the limit of the Zifu Immortal only this kind of combat power?" Du Yu frowned and said, the reaction of this ancient demon **** was far from his strength, which made him a little puzzled. The Demon Emperor and the Fierce Beast Emperor on the side looked like two blasted domestic cats at this time, watching in horror at the ancient demon **** who was constantly oozing blood, and the face standing in front of the huge body of the ancient demon **** seemed to be unhappy. Du Yu. The strength of this human being is beyond their imagination. With just one blow, it kills the existence like a mountain in their eyes. Bang A breeze blew by, and the corpse of the ancient demon **** suddenly fell down and fell to the ground into countless pieces of meat. He was directly chopped into pieces by Du Yu. "It''s your turn next." In the panic of the Fierce Beast Emperor and the Demon Emperor, Du Yu''s voice slowly sounded like a call from hell. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 397： Bai Ze descent As Du Yu''s voice fell, both the Demon Emperor and the Fierce Beast Emperor were frightened and fell directly to the ground. Du Yu can kill even the powerful ancient demon gods. They have already lost any desire to resist. This is no longer what they can resist. Such terrifying power has far surpassed their cognition. Although they are both in the fairyland of Zifu people, and there is only one or two small levels of difference, they have a feeling of watching the fighting of gods when they watch Du Yu fight. Chant A sword rang, and a huge tiger head fell to the ground. The Demon Emperor hadn''t even seen Du Yu''s movements clearly. The Fierce Beast Emperor who was a little stronger than it was directly beheaded. Seeing Du Yu who was about to raise his arm again and behead it together, the Demon Sovereign suddenly shouted: "Wait a minute, I have something very important to tell you! You will definitely want to know!" The sword that Du Yu was about to slash suddenly stopped beside the Demon Emperor''s neck. The horrible sword light shot towards the distance against its neck, and the trees within at least tens of thousands of meters were directly intercepted by the waist. A lot of scarlet blood oozes out of the demon king''s neck, dyeing its white hair into a **** color. The fierce aura on the sword of Zhu Xianjian made the Demon King feel a tingling scalp. It didn''t care about the wound on its neck at all. For fear of losing the patience of the strong human race in front of him, he chopped off its head: "My lord of human race! I have the blood of the ancient beast Bai Ze, and I can predict something. I know what the ancient demon gods are plotting, and at the same time, I can help you predict their location. Please keep me!" It doesn''t want to die and become someone else''s mount. Although it is very awkward, it can continue to survive anyway, so it is not bad, and it is not a loss to be able to follow a strong like Du Yu. Listening to the words of the Demon Emperor, Du Yu was slightly shocked. He hadn''t cared about bloodlines before, but he had heard of the ancient beast Bai Ze. Rumor has it that this kind of beast possesses the ability to predict good and bad and know everything in the world. It is an extremely powerful beast. It''s just that the demon king will have the blood of the legendary sacred beast like Bai Ze? Regardless of whether the other party has it or not, but its last sentence made Du Yu a little interested. After the fierce beast tribe and the demon tribe are resolved, the ancient demon **** clan left in the wasteland is his confidant. Almost all of the tribe is the race of the Zifu people in the fairyland. If he is not there, it will be inevitable. Will have a huge impact on the wasteland. For this race, he must get rid of, the wasteland will become his other back garden, he does not want such dangerous things in his back garden. "Tell me, what is their purpose?" Du Yu took the Zhu Xianjian back and asked in a deep voice. Since he intends to save the other party''s life, he naturally wants to learn about the situation of the ancient demon **** from the Demon Emperor. He wasn''t worried that the Demon King would lie to him. Although the system would not tell him these things, it was still okay to determine the true or false of the known information. The Demon Emperor carefully looked at Du Yu''s eyes, and after confirming that there was no killing intent, he was greatly relieved. At any rate, he temporarily saved his life. As for whether he can survive later, it depends on his own good fortune. . So it hurriedly said: "It''s such an adult. The reason why your human race has always been difficult to appear in the immortal realm of Zifu people is entirely because of the hands and feet of the ancient demon gods. The ancient demon **** you killed before is this. One of the persons in charge of the incident, they seem to be able to extract something from the human bloodline for their use by some means, and after extracting this thing, the difficulty for the human to break through the fairy realm of the Zifu people will greatly increase. After the Demon Sovereign finished speaking, he looked at Du Yu with some trepidation and said: "This person has found me who has only just broken through to the immortal realm of the Purple Mansion People, and asked if I want to become the Demon Sovereign. With his help, I I also got what I wanted and became the Demon Emperor. As a condition of the transaction, as long as the human race has a strong person in the fairy realm of the Purple Mansion, I will take action to obliterate it." It doesn''t know if Du Yu will be angry after hearing this, but it understands that if he lies, he will definitely not live for a moment, so it still chooses to say it and waits for Du Yu''s decision. Naturally, Du Yu would not feel angry because of the previous encounters with the Wildland Human Race. The former Wildland Human Race has nothing to do with him. What he cares about is what these ancient demon gods have extracted, and what is the function of that kind of thing. what. He looked at the Demon Sovereign and asked, "You said that you can find the location of those ancient demon gods. Is this true or false?" The Demon Sovereign froze for a moment, then nodded madly and said: "It''s true! I can really find the position of the ancient demon god. Although my predictive ability is not very strong, I can lock the opponent within a hundred miles. You should be able to find it, right?" Want to hide in front of Du Yu, who has the spiritual power comparable to the peak of Zifu''s immortal, it is impossible to do it even at the limit of Zifu''s immortal. When Du Yu is close to Baili, basically there is nothing to face Du Yu Difference, so this ability of the Demon Emperor still has a certain effect. "Very well, your life is saved, now go back to the Sky Fortress." Du Yu turned over and landed directly on the back of the Demon Emperor. Compared to the Blue Wolf King, the Demon Emperor in the form of a deer is more suitable as a mount. However, the strength of the Blue Wolf King had already reached the pinnacle of the Immortal in the Purple Mansion at this moment, which was not comparable to that of the Demon Emperor, but the Demon Emperor was a good mount. After the affairs of the ancient demon gods are processed, they can be rewarded. The Demon Emperor was suddenly mounted by Du Yu. Although he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, he did not dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction. Instead, he carried Du Yu carefully and did not dare to walk towards the sky fortress with any bumps. Du Yu, who had processed everything at this time, had time to check the things dropped by the Fierce Beast Emperor and the Ancient Demon God just now. He reached out and clicked on the system interface, and adjusted the two previous system prompts. Because of what the Demon King said before, he didn''t notice what the system prompts. Following Du Yu''s operation, two system prompts suddenly appeared in front of him. "Congratulations to player Du Yu, you successfully killed the Wild Beast King-Rodent White Tiger, you gained 1 billion prestige, you got 1 billion gold coins, you got 100,000 world-class suit White Tiger armor set, you got world-class The material Yunyinjing is 1 million, and you get the world-class props, Tiger Roar Talisman 10." "Congratulations to player Du Yu, you successfully killed the ancient demon **** in the wasteland-Chiman, you gained 2 billion reputation, you got 20 gold coins, you got 500,000 world-class frosting suits, and you got world-class materials. Black Rock 5 million, you get the star-level suit and the ghost suit 5, and you get the beyond myth-level pill and demon spirit pill 1.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 398： Advanced version of Demon Yuan Dan Chapter 398 The reward given by killing the ancient demon gods gave Du Yu a moment. He didn''t expect that the ancient demon **** would drop him star-level equipment, which was even more precious than world-class equipment. Star-class equipment, with properties almost ten times that of world-class equipment, has already broken away from the ranks of low-level world equipment. Even if it is placed in the complete world of Pangu Realm, it can be considered a treasure. Once it is released, it may even lead to the fight for the old monsters of the Xuanxian Dixian level, and he has a full five sets at the moment, even the powerhouse at the peak realm of the Xuanxu Earthxian will be drawn out. It can be seen that this star-level equipment is terrifying. Du Yu originally thought that this ancient demon **** was at most a few thousand world-class equipment. Who knew that the star-level equipment was dropped by the level. How could this make him not surprised. However, he quickly reacted. After he regained Xiao Lin, he obtained all the luck of the entire wasteland human race, and the explosion rate at this time was raised to a terrifying level of 38200%. It must be because the explosion rate is too high, so the quality of the things dropped by the monsters has become higher. This is a good thing for Du Yu, which means that even in low-level dungeons, he It is also possible to brush out more advanced things. Du Yu hadn''t looked at the things dropped by killing the demons and demons before. He believed that with such a terrifying explosion rate bonus, he would definitely feel shocked by the dropped things. After Du Yu looked at the War Ghost suit, he set his sights on the beyond-myth-level pill, which was extremely rare. "The demon spirit pill, surpassing the myth-level pill, can increase the life level of Shenhai by a certain level after taking it. The effect of use is determined by one''s own qualifications. Refining requires one innate life inner pill and 10 profound life inner pill, one The furnace can be up to eighty-one pill." Seeing this introduction, Du Yu immediately understood what this pill is, this is the advanced product of the Yaoyuan Pill! He didn''t expect that this thing could actually fall from the ancient demon god. It seems that these things must have a certain relationship with the ancient demon god, maybe this thing was made by them. But this thing is cheaper at this time Du Yu, with the existence of the demon essence pill and the demon spirit pill, which can definitely enable the Qilin Army soldiers to quickly pass the strength level of the Tongxuan life and the Shenhai life. Generally speaking, the gain this time is absolutely huge, and if the Demon Demon Sovereign can really be as good as it said, predicting the location of those ancient Demon Gods, this will greatly shorten the time Du Yu needs to spend in the wasteland. Soon, Du Yu returned to the sky fortress. At this time, the sky fortress had risen into the air again, but under the sky fortress, a huge pool of blood appeared, even if it was a scent of blood. You can feel it clearly when you travel tens of thousands of kilometers. After all, this is the fall of trillions of living beings. Almost all of the demons and beasts are folded here. Except for some guys who are really low in level and almost indistinguishable from ordinary beasts, there are two big tribes of demons and beasts. After this war, almost nothing remained. When Du Yu returned with the Demon Emperor, the entire sky fortress was full of cheers, and the two big mountains that had been pressing on their heads were removed at this time. This is naturally something worthy of their celebration. Whether it is the most ordinary civilians or the strongest group of people from the deserted human races like Xiao Zhan, their faces are filled with smiles without exception. Sensing Du Yu''s breath, Guan Yu and other Qilin army generals were the first to sense it. Guan Yu directly brought a group of generals over and saluted Du Yu respectfully: "Welcome to the lord!" Their shouts also alarmed Xiao Zhan and the others, who were in extreme excitement, they also returned something and hurried to this side. Since they didn''t find Du Yu first, they all knelt down on one knee with some guilt and said, "Welcome the lord, please punish the lord. I didn''t even find the lord has returned. It really deserves to die." Du Yu waved his hand indifferently and said, "Fine, this time, I can understand your feelings. Just take it as an example." He didn''t care about this little thing very much. He solved the enemy who threatened him at any time. They could understand because of their excitement and distraction. If it was normal, Xiao Zhan and others would do this, and Du Yu was afraid he would be punished severely. "Thank you Lord Master!" Xiao Zhan and others said with a grateful look, and then Xiao Zhan also leaned over and asked, "Master Lord, what are we going to do next?" The demons and beasts have been resolved at this time, and now the crisis of the human race is resolved. The most important thing at this time is to arrange the human race and take all the land in the wasteland into hands. "Don''t worry for the time being. After I get rid of those ancient demon gods, you are leaving the sky fortress." Du Yu said in a deep voice. How terrifying the power of the ancient Demon God clan would be, even he couldn''t estimate how many savage-like existences there would be in their clan, Du Yu had no way of knowing. The Chiman who was killed by himself just now, although his power is much weaker than the ordinary Zifu person''s immortal limit realm, but with his own power, he can still crush the Zifu person''s immortal peak realm. For the time being, Du Yu didn''t have a powerful person of this level. If they were sent out, they would encounter the revenge of the ancient demon clan, and they would not even have the chance to escape. Even the Qilin Army is not their opponent for the time being, and only Du Yu can beat the Ancient Demon God at this time. This is also a problem currently encountered by the Kirin Army. It is not that their strength has been improved too slowly, but that Du Yu''s improvement is too terrifying. The enemies they face are also rapidly rising in strength, so they will let The role of the Kirin Army is very small. However, with the large amount of resources dropped by the monsters and the evil beasts, the Qilin Army can definitely rise quickly. With a trillion inner pill, it is absolutely possible to refine enough Yaoyuan Pills and Demon Spirit Pills for the Qilin Army. , And it will be more than enough. At this time, it was entering the period of recuperation. Du Yu took the Demon Emperor back to his residence. He wanted to take this opportunity to take a good inventory of the things he had obtained during this battle, so as to supply them all to the Qilin Army. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 399： Search for the Ancient Demon God In the mansion of the lord of the Sky Fortress, Du Yu leaned back on his chair, looking at his storage space. It''s almost full of things, and the equipment inside is just like big mountains. If it¡¯s a manpower inventory, the difficulty is absolutely terrifying, but fortunately, this is the space attached to the system, even if so many things are piled up, it still only costs 1 million gold coins to sort it out. 1 million gold coins. For Du Yu, whose gold coins can no longer be described by numbers at this time, it was like a drop of water in the ocean, so he would naturally not care. The system quickly sorted out all these equipment, and the amount of horror even made Du Yu feel a little shocked. The most common item of God-level suits has exceeded one trillion at this time. It is enough for Du Yu to equip hundreds of millions of troops. Although the world-class suits are less, they are more than 5 million. Nearly half of the Kirin Army is equipped. At this time, the equipment in Du Yu''s hands is absolutely luxurious to the extreme. The strength of these Qilin Army soldiers, even the life of Shenhai has not yet arrived, is equipped with world-class equipment. If this news spreads to the Pangu Realm, I am afraid that those cultivators from the Purple Mansion Fairyland who are slightly worse off will be ashamed to death. Even in the Pangu realm, world-class equipment is not accessible to ordinary people. Not to mention those materials. Those god-level materials are terribly large in numbers, far surpassing trillions, and surpassing mythical-level materials, reaching close to tens of billions. Even world-class materials have reached The amount of more than 50 million copies. Such a huge resource, if converted into equipment, would definitely be a terrifying number. There are also various levels of props and the like. For example, the silver moon imprint required by the Green Wolf Cave has no less than a hundred. After all, the monster with the blood of the wolf king is huge in the monster clan. There are not too few bases. "The wasteland is really rich." After reading all the things, Du Yu said with a sigh. If he changed to another place, it would be impossible for him to collect such a huge amount of material. However, there is one shortcoming now. Although the Five Elements Creation Array is strong, it is only a world-class military formation after all. The greatest power it can exert is only the ultimate realm of the Zifu people. Du Yu has to find a new army formation to be able to maintain the terrifying ability of the Qilin army to fight beyond the ranks, but the star rank army formation is not so easy to find, even in the Pangu realm, this level army formation , And only those famous forces will have it. After roughly looking at the available equipment in his hand, Du Yu called in Guan Yu, who had been waiting outside the door. This was Du Yu''s special request, otherwise Guan Yu would not be so leisurely. Guan Yu pushed the door and walked into the main hall, and respectfully saluted Du Yu on the seat: "See the lord, I wonder if the lord has anything to do with Yun Chang?" Du Yu casually threw two storage bags from his hand, and then said in a deep voice: "Distribute all these equipment. The equipment in the other storage bag is up to you." Guan Yu glanced at a storage bag in his hand, and was shocked. There were more than five million world-class suits in it! This thing he wears is nothing but so! What''s more, the things in the other storage bag are even more terrible. It turned out to be a whole 5 sets of star-level equipment. Although I don¡¯t know how important this thing is, how weak can equipment that are stronger than world-class? . Guan Yu didn''t put the things away immediately, but respectfully asked Du Yu: "Master, you gave us this equipment, what do you use yourself?" He could see that Du Yu himself was just a layer of ordinary clothes, but he gave them this good thing, which made him feel at ease. Du Yu waved his hand indifferently and said, "It''s okay. This level of equipment does not do much to me. My physical defense is much stronger than this equipment. Your strength is weaker than mine. These equipment are more effective for you. Bigger." What he said is the truth. These equipments have limited improvement to him. Du Yu really does not look up to it. If it is a Haoyue level equipment that is stronger than the star level, Du Yu will consider it. If it is just a star level, it will be back. It''s better not to wear it. However, after he has the ability to obtain the Haoyue-level equipment, the Haoyue-level equipment may not be useful to him. After all, the powerful ability of Chaos Immortal Body makes his physical defense not inferior to these equipment. "The Lord''s subordinates take orders!" Guan Yu was moved. Since childhood, he was the first to see Du Yu so compassionate his subordinates. How could the star-level equipment have no effect on Du Yu. Although it was a bit smaller, it was definitely able to make up a certain gap when encountering a strong enemy, but Du Yu left the equipment to them in order to empathize with their safety. Looking at Guan Yu''s appearance, Du Yu knew that Guan Yu had misunderstood what he meant, but he didn''t mean to explain, anyway, misunderstanding was completely beneficial. After Guan Yu went out, Du Yu called the Demon Emperor. Under normal circumstances, the Demon Sovereign would naturally not be so honest. Du Yu hasn¡¯t looked at it for so long, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already running endlessly, so Du Yu has poured his own spirit into his mind. force. No matter how far the Demon Sovereign goes, unless someone at the level of Transmitting Jietian Immortal takes action to protect it, Du Yu only needs one thought, which is to be able to shatter the Demon Sovereign''s soul. After Du Yu called, the Demon Sovereign came to Du Yu soon, daring not to say disrespectfully: "Master, what do you have to say?" It looked like a dogleg at this time, like a slave who was dedicated to Du Yu''s life. It did not have the dignity of being a Demon Emperor before, but Du Yu did not give it a good face. Although the Demon Sovereign''s posture was dogleg, Du Yu knew that if he was given any chance to fall into trouble, he would never let it go. Even his own Demon Sovereign dignity could be given up, showing how deep his mind was. "Hmph, you are unexpectedly suitable for this dogleg look, now show me the location of those ancient demon gods." Du Yu said with a sneer. A trace of anger flashed through the eyes of the Demon King, and then turned into a dogleg look, and said with a flattering smile: "Yes, Master, I will help you search for their location now." Then the Demon Sovereign walked slowly to the center of the main hall, and the breath in the bloodline slowly released. A huge white shadow appeared behind it. After the phantom stamped heavily on the ground three times, a transparent light mirror suddenly appeared. In front of Du Yu. Seeing this scene, the Demon Sovereign also shouted suddenly: "Master, pay attention, the other side''s position is about to appear!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 400： Sacrifice Ceremony of the Ancient Demon God Images began to slowly appear in the transparent light mirror, which seemed to be a barren mountain. Du Yu didn''t know the topography of this place, but the Monster Sovereign looked surprised and seemed to be familiar with this place. After the picture reached this level, it slowly stopped. This was only a rough range. Even the shadow of the ancient demon **** was not seen. This is really the same as the demon king said before. Can be accurate to a range of 100 kilometers. The Demon Sovereign said with an embarrassed look: "I''m sorry Master, my limit can only be so big." Du Yu shook his head indifferently, and said slowly: "It''s okay, take me here." The pupils of the Demon King suddenly shrank, and a fear flashed in his eyes. It quickly said, "Master, let''s forget it. We will pass after this period of time. It is too dangerous now!" Du Yu raised his brows slightly, and the Demon Sovereign really knew what he was interested in: "Oh? Then tell me why this time period is very dangerous." The Demon Sovereign looked at Du Yu with a look of wanting to go, and suddenly cursed in his heart. It was not worried about what Du Yu would do. For it, Du Yu died is the best, but now Du Yu wants Take it and go together! It doesn''t want to die yet! It quickly explained it, trying to dispel Du Yu''s thoughts: "Master, this time period, all the ancient demon gods will gather there! It seems to be the holy land of the ancient demon gods, no matter what happens to every ancient demon god, You have to go there. Although you are strong, there are at least ten of the ancient demon gods who are comparable to you!" Although Du Yu was able to kill Chiman in seconds before it was indeed very powerful, but what if facing the existence of ten Zifu people in the immortal realm? It didn''t feel that Du Yu had any chance of winning. Wouldn''t it be death in the past? "All the ancient demon gods will gather in the past, right?" Du Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his tone was strong and murderous: "This is the best, just let me catch them all at once, but how do you know that the ancient demon gods will gather there?" If things are really like what the Demon Emperor said, then it would be much easier. After all, his current strength, if it explodes with all its strength, is enough to be invincible among the immortals of the Purple Mansion. The meaning of the immortal invincible of the person of Zifu is that as long as he is in the fairyland of the person of Zifu, he can kill all in seconds. No matter how many Zifu people exist in the extreme realm of immortality, it is just a sword. The demon king''s face became ugly, obviously because he remembered some bad memory, but at this time Du Yu asked, he didn''t dare not answer. It slowly said: "Because I have been taken back by those ancient demon gods, so I know some of the things inside." Du Yu glanced at the Demon Emperor. He didn''t ask what the Demon Emperor was brought back to. The only thing that the Demon Emperor could admire was the bloodline of the ancient beast Baize. Now that the accuracy of the information has been basically determined, Du Yu didn''t hesitate. He patted the Demon Emperor''s head, then turned over and rode up and said, "Let''s go, take me over." The Demon Sovereign wanted to resist instinctively, but after feeling the terrifying killing intent behind it, it gave up its stupid interaction. Following Du Yu''s past, there might still be life alive. If you don''t follow Du Yu, it''s probably going to die here now, and it can still see clearly. One person and one beast soared into the sky from the sky fortress, and the only people who knew that Du Yu had gone out were Xiao Zhan and other experts in the fairy realm of the Purple Mansion. Although they were puzzled, they did not ask about the whereabouts of the lord. But there is no need to report to them. Although they are used to being superior, they still understand this. On the other side, in the depths of the barren mountain that Du Yu saw, there was a huge fractured city. The scale of this city was unusually huge, even about ten times larger than Du Yu''s Sky Fortress. The quaint aura revealed in the surrounding buildings, even in the immortal realm of Zifu Mansion, will feel a sense of oppression, which shows how extraordinary it was once here. At this time, in the most central position of the city, there was a huge triangular-shaped altar. Outside the altar, there were nearly a thousand ancient demon gods who looked similar to the previous Chishou. These ancient demon gods were old and young, but these ancient demon gods were the weakest. , Are in the realm of congenital life. They all sit cross-legged quietly, seeming to be waiting for something. At the top of the altar, there are a total of eighteen seats. At a time, there are seventeen ancient demon gods exuding powerful aura. Every one of them here is not weaker than Chiman, and even some of them have a little breath. Beyond. Although the attributes are the same, the power they can exert is definitely not something Chiman can compare. Among the seventeen powerhouses, one of the ancient demon gods with an older posture but an unusually strong aura said in a deep voice, "Why the **** Chiman hasn''t come yet? He won''t forget such an important day, right?" "It shouldn''t be that this is the birthday of our Lord Devil. Even if Chiman is confused, he won''t even forget this. Is there any danger?" Another ancient demon **** among the seventeen people said, he seems to be Some worries about Chiban''s safety. "Huh, do you think someone in the wasteland will be his opponent? Although Chi Barbarian''s strength is not very strong, but somehow he has the power to enter the limit of the people of the purple mansion, besides the strongest in the wasteland They are just the two dogs of the monsters and fierce beasts we raised. Could they be Chiman''s opponents?" Another person interjected, his relationship with Chiman is not very good. At this time, he would naturally not let go of this opportunity to fall into trouble. Everyone here was not worried about Chi Man''s safety, even the previous person was just taking this opportunity to mock Chi Man. It can be seen that the ancient demon gods are not monolithic, and there have been differences among the high-levels. The ancient demon gods below did not respond at all to the dispute above, and they still looked solemnly in front of their eyes. Listening to the higher and higher level of the ancient demon god, the strongest of the seventeen people also sternly stopped them: "Shut up all of them, what''s the point of talking." "Since Chiman did not appear in the ancestor worship activities, from now on, Chiman will be removed from the eighteenth elders. Chiyan will take over his position. Chiman will come up to replace Chiman. Wait until the ceremony is over. After that, you begin to accept the family tradition!" Below, there was an ancient demon **** with joy on his face, and he sat in the vacant position. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 401： One person surrounds a group In place of Chi Yan, who was in the position of Chi Man, although his strength was only just at the realm of Zifu Man''s Immortal Realm. But he was very young, and it was not easy for him to reach such a state at such a young age. Such a talent was very rare even in the ancient demon clan. He was originally one of the candidates for the 18th National Congress of the Ancient Demon God Clan. If he followed the normal procedures, he would have to wait at least nearly a hundred years if he wanted to be promoted to the position of the 18th National Congress of the Elder. It was only because of Chiman''s disappearance that he took over the post of the 18th elder in advance. The ancestor worship ceremony is extremely important, and it is impossible for anyone to miss the ancestor worship ceremony. Chiman didn''t come, so they naturally had to choose a new elder to take the place of Chiman and continue the ceremony, and even if Chiman came back later, he would be removed from the elder seat forever. Even in order to recover the power that Chi Man possessed, he would be chased and killed by the Eighteenth Presbyterian Church. At this time, eighteen people were gathered, and the head of the elder''s eyes were also serious, and his Hong Zhong-like voice echoed in the city: "The ceremony of ancestor worship begins now, and all the ancient demon gods are ready." On the altar, all the eyes of the ancient demon gods were full of enthusiasm, and then, without knowing where, a dull drum sound suddenly sounded. This drum sound seemed to hit the bottom of everyone''s heart, with a breath of blood surging, and all the ancient demon gods shouted their old sayings at the same time. After a long time, there was another drum beat, and all the ancient demon gods followed the drums and shouted again. Then as the drums became denser, the frequency of their shouting became higher and higher, and finally condensed directly into a strange melody, which aroused all the breath of the ancient demon gods. Their power seemed to be guided to one place, and finally the space at the highest point of the altar began to be distorted. They seemed to want to open a certain place with this strange drum sound. It''s just that although their frequency is getting higher and higher, they always seem to be worse. Although these condensed forces are extremely powerful, there seems to be something missing. Although the space at the top of the altar is not distorted and wrinkled, there is still a long way to go from being torn apart. Everyone in the ancient demon clan blushed, and Mu Zui vigorously showed his power. . But the space at the top of the altar is like water. Although the waves are surging, there is no possibility of tearing. The head of the elder, his face instantly condensed, and he sternly shouted: "Prepare to use the blood burst pill!" Following his order, everyone took out a small red pill from the seat under them. As soon as this thing appeared, the whole space was filled with a strong smell of blood. But they didn''t react at all because of the **** smell, instead they threw the blood pills in their hands into their mouths without hesitation and took them down. With all the confessions taking the blood pills, their own breath has risen again, and at the same time, a tall figure appeared behind them. Behind the great elder, there was even a figure from the previous demon king who used his abilities. Bai Ze phantom that has appeared. Under the power amplitude of this bloodline explosion pill, their own strength increased by at least 50%, and the frequency of spatial oscillations at the top of the altar rose instantly, and soon a spatial crack suddenly appeared. Several phantoms flew out of it brazenly, and the head of the elder''s eyes suddenly lit up, he bounced directly from his seat, and grabbed the objects that were shot out, but there was a figure that was a step faster than him. He flew directly in front of him, not only took the lasing objects in his hands, but even kicked him down from high in the air. He was a powerful person in the extreme realm of the purple mansion, but he had no resistance and flew out directly, hitting the ground fiercely. All the ancient demon gods were shocked, the great elder was actually beaten into the air? Someone dared to **** their things! ? ! "There is even a strange space where things can fly out. It''s a really interesting design." The voice said with a chuckle, and immediately all the ancient demon gods cast their gazes on the figure standing on top of their heads in the sky. The next moment they became furious, and a large number of Zifu people in Wonderland powerhouses stepped directly into the air, roaring into the sky: "Damn human race, leave things for me!" At least two or three hundred experts from the fairyland of the Purple Mansion launched an attack on Du Yu. The terrifying force blocked any space around Du Yu who could escape. They didn''t give Du Yu any room to escape. Obviously, they wanted to. To directly kill Du Yu here. Not far away, the Demon King looked at Du Yu who rushed out in an instant with a look of horror. It didn''t want Du Yu to rush out to grab something from them when all the other personnel were there! Such a reckless act made it a little regretful that it followed Du Yu over. Although it hoped that Du Yu would die, after Du Yu died, it would also be discovered by those ancient demon gods! Will there be a way to survive then? It was just that at this moment, seeing Du Yu being besieged by two or three hundred ancient demon gods in the fairy realm of the Purple Mansion, it was completely desperate in its heart. Among them, there are no less than seventeen monsters in the ultimate realm of Zifu people''s immortal realm! Even if it is a higher level of the Xuanxu Dixian in the Zifu People''s fairy realm, it is difficult to take such an attack! But what made it feel puzzled was that Du Yu, who was under siege, didn''t have the slightest fear on his face, as if the fierce attacks around him simply didn''t exist. However, the next moment, what happened made it impossible to believe its own eyes, a blue wolf of the immortal limit realm of the Zifu Man suddenly appeared under Du Yu, and then a sky-shaking sword light appeared in an instant. Only the **** sword light that even made him feel astonishing in its eyes, the next moment countless blood blossoms suddenly burst from the throats of the ancient demon gods around them. This blow actually killed at least one hundred ancient demon gods in the fairy realm of the Purple Mansion! The rest of the ancient demon gods are also forced to retreat! The closest ancient demon gods, except for the existence of the seventeen purple mans¡¯ immortal limit realms, none of the other peaks and later realms remained, and they were all killed by the blow of the world. At this moment it doesn''t know what to use to describe its mood, as if in front of that man, these powerful Zifu people in Wonderland powerhouses are just like a bunch of chickens and dogs, which can be chopped at will. "Tell me how to open this space, I can consider making your death less painful." Du Yu said with a light smile in the encirclement of the ancient demon god. Those ancient demon gods who were still in shock, even felt that they were actually the ones being surrounded, this human man, the strength is really terrifying! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 402： The power of the illusion "How could you be so powerful!" The elder who was kicked by Du Yu before also flew up, rubbing his chest. Du Yu watched the other party fly, but he didn''t feel too surprised. Although his kick could kick the ancient demon **** at the peak realm of the ordinary Zifu people, he still had some reluctance to kill the limit of the Zifu people. It''s not bad if the opponent can suffer some injuries. Du Yu didn''t insist on these, after all, it was just a kick of his physical strength at the time, and it was just a bit stronger than the peak of the immortal in the purple mansion. If it were replaced by a blow after taking the Blue Wolf King now, this great elder would definitely be killed on the spot. The Blue Wolf King who had already been promoted to the limit of the immortal realm of the Zifu Mansion would have an attribute bonus to the master Du Yu. Very scary. With the superimposed bonus of the mount attribute, Du Yu can hold on for some time now even if he is fighting against the existence of the first entry into the fairyland of the virtual world. The great elder looked at Du Yu solemnly, his pupils suddenly shrank after a while, and he said in a bit of horror: "You are not a creature of the wasteland! You came from another world!" His remarks aroused Du Yu''s interest. He really didn''t expect this ancient demon **** to be able to see that he was not a wasteland human race, and Du Yu himself couldn''t tell the difference between himself and the wasteland human race! "Oh? Tell me how come I am not a wasteland human race?" Du Yu asked curiously. The face of the great elder of the ancient demon clan suddenly became a little ugly: "You don''t have the aura of a wasteland at all. I didn''t expect you to come from the upper realm. Today, my ancient demon clan is unjustly defeated." The words of the great elder made Du Yu a little funny. If the great elder with a relieved face knew that he was not from the upper realm, but from the Three Kingdoms world, which is the first level than the wasteland, what would it be like? Expressions. Under the rules of heaven in the Three Kingdoms world, at best, it can only accommodate the power of the life limit of Shenhai, which is far inferior to the wasteland. However, he was not in the mood to look at the shocked expressions of these ancient demon gods. Du Yu pointed the sword of death with the murderous intent in his hand to the tip of the elder''s nose and said: "That sentence, tell me the way to open that space, I can Consider making your death easier." Du Yu was so disrespectful, but at this time no one dared to come out. The previous shocking sword made their backs feel a little cold now. The more than one hundred corpses on the ground are still cold, they I don''t want to be the next one now. After hearing Du Yu''s words, the elder couldn''t help but sneered: "Since it''s all death anyway, why should I tell you? Do you think you are going to die, do I care about the method of death?" Du Yu¡¯s previous terrifying sword has already made the elder see clearly the gap between himself and others and Du Yu. He has already determined that Du Yu comes from the upper realm, and to say lesser it is a terrifying existence in the realm of returning to the virtual world. , So I didn¡¯t feel that I had any chance of winning at all. "Oh? Don''t you think so? The gap in this is very big." Du Yu said with a sneer. He raised his hand and waved, and the terrifying spiritual power instantly gushed out, covering all the ancient demon gods in it. "Illusory Realm." Du Yu said coldly, all the ancient demon gods were shrouded in the illusion. With the attribute bonus of the Blue Wolf King, Du Yu''s spiritual power is extremely powerful, and he displays the illusion, even if it is a little weaker, the existence of the Void Returning Realm with a weak mind will be attacked, let alone at this time. Said that these highest is the ancient demon **** in the immortal limit realm of the Zifu people, and they instantly fell into the illusion. As these ancient demon gods all fell into the illusion, Du Yu also tried to directly use the power of the illusion to extract the memories of these ancient demon gods in the illusion. But soon, Du Yu stopped. He just tried to read the memories of these ancient demon gods, but he failed. Although these guys are all sinking, their souls can''t help themselves. But there was a strange power running inside the body. Even though the power of the power running could not break through the power of the illusion, it also prevented Du Yu from further prying into the memory of these ancient demon gods. "Unable to explore the memory, this is a bit difficult." Du Yu frowned. The Demon Sovereign on the side looked at all the Primordial Demon Gods with a dull face, and was a little stunned, but felt that Du Yu had already controlled the audience, and he also walked out of the corner and ran to Du Yu''s side. Said: "Master, what''s the matter with them?" These powerful Primordial Demon Gods actually froze in place with a dull expression in a way that he could not understand. How could this make it not feel curious. "Want to know?" Du Yu squinted at the Demon Sovereign, then slapped it directly, pulling the Demon Sovereign into the illusion, and this immediately caused the Demon Sovereign to sink into destruction. The Demon Emperor Du Yu intends to assign it to the Kirin Army. Naturally, he must be more obedient. This is no better than a mount like the Blue Wolf King. The Demon Emperor is a living creature. If you want to make such a cunning monster obedient, you can only make it obedient. It feels fear. Du Yu didn''t let it hold on for long, he just let it out. The torture in the illusion is definitely making people worse than death, and they keep showing the most feared and feared places of the creatures, as long as there is no mental power in Du Yu. If you are strong, you will fall into it without limit. In just five minutes, the Demon King fell to the ground with four limbs limp. At this time, Du Yu looked like a demon in his eyes, making him feel fear. In this life, he would never dare to rebel against Du Yu. idea. Du Yu didn''t care about the reaction of the Demon King, but instead released the great elder of the ancient demon clan from the illusion. Just as soon as he let it out, the great elder fell to the ground with a butt, and kept retreating backwards. He kept shouting: "Don''t kill me! I didn''t mean to kill you, who let you occupy this position!" Obviously, his appearance has not been separated from the illusion. It seems that he has experienced a very bad memory experience in the illusion. The opponent''s low will is a little beyond Du Yu''s expectation, and even some generals in the Qilin army are not as good as some of the generals in the Qilin army. But this was convenient for him. Du Yu stepped forward and guessed the elder with one foot. He squinted his eyes and said coldly: "How about it? Would you like to think about it?" After the stimulation at this time, the elder escaped from the illusion. He looked at Du Yu with a little horror in his eyes and said: "You demon! You are a demon! What did you just do?" Du Yu added a little bit of strength under his feet, and his eyes became a little cold: "It seems that you still need to go in and experience it." The pupils of the great elder shrank instantly, and then hurriedly shouted: "No! I tell you! I tell you all! Don''t let me see him!" Seeing the great elder let go, the corners of Du Yu''s mouth were also slightly raised. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 403： The ancient demon **** is actually a slave? The appearance of the great elder was obviously greatly frightened. Although Illusory Realm was unable to read their memories directly due to some inexplicable obstacles, Du Yu also got the information he wanted from them. The abilities of the fantasy world are like nuclear weapons for those who are not particularly outstanding in will. It is far more terrifying than any severe torture. Du Yu stepped on the elder to lighten the strength on his feet a little, and then said coldly: "Say, don''t think about suicide, you are not qualified to commit suicide in front of me." The expression on the Great Elder¡¯s face suddenly stagnated. Obviously he did plan that, but since Du Yu had discovered it, he wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to provoke Du Yu¡¯s bottom line, the kind of infinitely facing what he fears most in his heart. It feels like he doesn''t want to try again. The powerhouses who can challenge the things they fear the most and get rid of, although not very rare, they are not too many, at least the ancient demon elders do not belong to this rank. "I told you all, I told you all." The elder said with a frightened look in his eyes, breathing a few mouthfuls. "The wasteland was originally a piece of debris left over after the collapse of the Great Thousand World. I believe that adults as creatures of higher planes can know this kind of thing." The great elder said this, his complexion became a little complicated. They had worked hard for thousands of years, but when they were about to take out the legendary treasure, they were cut off by Du Yu, which made them somewhat unwilling. If Du Yu came here for a while, they would all be able to succeed, who knew that Du Yu unexpectedly broke out at such a critical moment. If that baby can be obtained, even if Du Yu is strong, they will not be afraid of Du Yu, but unfortunately, it is a little bit worse! Seeing the murderous elder in his eyes, Du Yu did not show any mercy. With a cold snort, he increased the strength of his feet, and directly broke a few ribs of the elder, pulling him from the fantasy. Came out. "What? You haven''t figured out your current situation yet?" Du Yu leaned down and said coldly. The severe pain suddenly dispelled the hatred in the eyes of the elder, he suddenly screamed, and then hurriedly begged: "My lord, please be merciful, I will never dare anymore!" "This is your last chance. There are many people here. I believe that you are definitely not the only one who knows. If you really don''t want to say, then you will continue to enjoy the pain, and the next person will answer my questions for you. "Du Yu said with a sneer. Du Yu''s icy voice made the elder tremble all over, and quickly explained to Du Yu that he was indeed not afraid of death, but he was afraid that life would be better than death. That kind of feeling can''t be sustained even by a strong man, naturally the same is true for the Great Elder of the Ancient Demon God. In the Eighteenth National Congress of the Elders, except for Chi Yan who joined later, everyone else knows these things. If Du Yu wants to ask another person, he will also get the answer, but the one who has been suffering will become him. The principle of this, the ancient demon **** great elder is still clear. "My lord, this is the case. The city we are now in is called Tianbao Holy City. It is part of the seven-level city owned by our ancestors, Tianbao Tianxian." The ancient demon elder was afraid that Du Yu would regret it and hurriedly Succinctly stated it. Du Yu''s eyes were suddenly shocked, this city is a seven-level city? He didn''t notice this when he entered, he just thought it was an underground palace built by the ancient demon gods, but at this time, it seemed that this place might not be as simple as he had imagined. "Keep on talking." Du Yu said in a deep voice. He became interested in this place. The power of the seven-level city is very terrifying. That is already beyond the ranks of god-level cities, and can already be called a holy city. Compared with the sky fortress he currently owns, it is two levels higher. The sky fortresses he currently possesses are already powerful and terrifying, even the Zifu people in the late immortal stage can hardly get in, killing a trillion army is only a matter of moments. So how terrible is a city that is two levels stronger than Battlestar? Du Yuguang felt some scalp tingling after thinking about it. Although the resources spent to build a city of this level are definitely not something he can afford now, this does not prevent Du Yu from getting the design drawing of this city! Taking advantage of the time when the great elder of the ancient demon **** spoke, Du Yu commanded the system in his heart: "System, scan the design and structure of this city." The system prompt sounded suddenly: "It is detected that there is a broken 7th-level holy city around. Since most of the main components are still retained, the construction drawings can still be obtained. You need to pay 1 billion gold coins to copy the incomplete 7th-level holy city. Is it artificial?" Du Yu''s brows suddenly frowned, the incomplete seventh-level holy city? What is that stuff! If such a city is built, how much combat power can it retain? He asked the system again: "If the city is made, what level does it belong to?" The system quickly responded: "After the city is built, it can be comparable to any sixth-level peak city. With the improvement of the city structure, players can contribute certain resources and funds to the system to gradually improve the city." Such excellent conditions made Du Yu very pleasantly surprised. He was equivalent to obtaining a Tier 6 peak city with a growthable holy city level. "Choose to make drawings!" Du Yu said with joy. This is definitely a profitable trade, and the system prompt soon sounded in his ears: "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, for successfully unlocking 47% of the seven-level holy city, Tianbao holy city, you have obtained part of the permission of the Tianbao holy city. ability." As the voice of the system fell, Du Yu instantly felt a sense of intimacy from something deep in the surrounding city, as if he could control some things in this holy city. Du Yu did not try to control these things for the time being, but looked at the great elder and said, "You mean, you were once the subordinates of that Tianbao Tianxian?" The great elder of the ancient demon **** shook his head bitterly and said: "No, how can we be qualified to be Tianbao Tianxian''s subordinates, he is so powerful, and qualified to be his subordinates, at least we need to return to the virtual earth immortal stage or above. , We are just a group of his servants." He sat down slowly, and said completely waiting to die: "But it is precisely because of this that we can survive the war that destroyed the world and avoid facing the frontal battlefield, the original battle. It''s really big, and there is not much room for me to intervene. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 404： Treasure Vault Open Du Yu understood what the great elder of the ancient demon gods meant. In a great world, even the weakest world would have the existence of the Heavenly Smiting Fairyland. He didn''t know what kind of identity Tianbao Tianxian had in the original battle. Du Yu didn''t care about this either. There was a huge gap between Crossing Jie Tianxian and his realm at this time. Among the things left by the other party, there must be a lot of things that would be of great help to him. Du Yu was no longer interested in the things the ancient demon elder said later. Du Yu was not in the mood to know why they went to war. Du Yu looked at the ancient demon **** elder and asked his last question: "Why can''t I read your memories directly?" This is also the question he wants to know the most. Although the level of the soul technique of Taiping Yaoshu is a bit too low for Du Yu at this time, the effect of the illusion depends on his soul strength. In theory, as long as the illusion shows the effect and pulls the opponent into the illusion world, after sinking, Du Yu will be able to read the memory of the opponent, but he has failed in all the ancient demon gods, even The same is true for those ancient demon gods in the realm of innate creatures. This made him feel a little shocked. He wanted to know what kind of things the ancient Demon God clan actually had, which could prevent him from investigating his memory without being able to defend against the effects of the illusion world. The face of the Great Elder of the Ancient Demon God also changed drastically in an instant. He didn''t expect Du Yu to have such an ability, but at this time the ancient Demon God clan had already come to an end, and he didn''t care at this time. So he opened his mouth and said, "It may be because of Lord Tianbao Tianxian. Because we are all his servants, he once set a seal in our blood to prevent anyone from exploring our memory. In fact, if it is Tianbao. If Master Tianxian is still alive, you can feel the words I just said betrayed him. I should have died just now. It seems that Master Tianbao is really dead." The ancient demon elder''s tone was a little emotional, even if it existed as strong as that, it was completely fallen. "Well, that''s the case." After Du Yu knew what he wanted to know, he didn''t continue to embarrass the ancient demon **** great elder, and while his mental power moved, except for the demon king, all the ancient demon gods who fell into the illusion , All the souls were shattered in an instant. Soul power, as the most bizarre power, is also an extremely overbearing power. It is definitely an extremely terrifying existence, and Du Yu, who can use the soul power through the illusion, is not afraid of any siege at all. A large number of system prompts are constantly ringing. After killing so many ancient demon gods, the world-class suits in his hands have also increased a lot at this time. More importantly, he is from the hands of the seventeen elders of the ancient demon gods. Also got nearly a hundred sets of star-level suits. With so many star-level suits, it is completely enough for most of the Qilin Army''s senior generals to be equipped. With this set of equipment, relying on the power of the equipment itself, it is enough to barely defend the immortal realm of the Zifu people. Attacked. And if it is matched with the same strength, it will have a certain effect even when facing the Void Returning Earth Immortal powerhouse, otherwise the Star-level equipment will not make countless Void Returning Earth Immortal capitals rush. After all the ancient demon gods were solved, Du Yu also put his gaze on the altar. Without the maintenance of those ancient demon gods, the altar was already in a closed state. However, Du Yu felt that he seemed to have this part of the authority. After analyzing the structure of this incomplete seven-level city, he already had the authority to control a part of the city. In other words, he doesn''t need to be like the ancient Demon God clan to be able to unlock the treasure house left by Tianbao. Thinking of this, Du Yu also saw the drum that was at the top of the altar. The sound of the previous drum was emitted from it. What those ancient demon gods did was to use this drum to shake the entrance space of the treasure house. , In order to shake something out of it. It''s not to say how powerful this drum is, but it seems to have a certain connection with this city, otherwise even if it is a Haoyue-level equipment, don''t want to shake any trace of space here. After all, this is the interior of the seventh-level city. Even if it is broken and incomplete, it is still not something that can make waves in it. With a wave of Du Yu''s hand, he photographed the giant drum. After leaving the altar, the drum began to shrink instantly, and finally turned into a palm-sized size and fell into Du Yu''s hands. The system prompt suddenly appeared in front of Du Yu: "Sky-shaking drum, Haoyue-level equipment, capable of shaking the heavens and the earth, possessing great power, the former owner Tianbao Tianxian, after use, not only has the oscillation space, the power to kill the enemy or the defensive Ability, and at the same time can enhance the combat effectiveness of several parties." Seeing the introduction of the shaking drum, Du Yu raised his brows: "This is simply the best war drum. As expected, the hair on an elephant''s leg is thicker than an ant." He said with emotion that this thing may be just a small thing for Tianbao Tianxian, but for Du Yu at this time, it has a great effect. Although the Qilin Army has all other things, it just lacks a war drum. Although the Tianbao Tianxian was not necessarily used for this purpose at the beginning, there is no problem in serving the Qilin Army as a war drum. After Du Yu played the Shaking Drum for a while, he put it away, and then he began to perceive the part of the seven-level city authority he controlled. Fortunately, among these authorities, it happened to be open. This is the option of the treasure house in the city. Just when Du Yu was about to open the treasure house, the system suddenly sounded a reminder, which made Du Yu''s face slightly condensed. "Ding! Warning, there are dangers inside the seven-level city treasure house. Players should be prepared to deal with it." He didn''t think that the system had personally reminded him that there was a danger. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Obviously, the danger in the treasure house must not be that simple. Not enough. At this time, Du Yu is really not afraid of encountering danger. The highest here can only exert the power of the ultimate realm of the Zifu people. In the wilderness, Du Yu is absolutely invincible. He is true. Don''t worry about being in danger. Now that the treasure house can be opened, Du Yu will naturally not back down. He said in a deep voice, "Now open the treasure house to me." As Du Yu''s voice fell, a huge swirling vortex suddenly appeared in front of him, and then a fierce and huge aura suddenly rushed out from the door of the treasure house, and rushed towards Du Yu continuously. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 405： Amazing treasure This wave of attacks came very suddenly! Facing these sudden attacks, Du Yu snorted coldly, and the Immortal Jade Sword appeared in his hand instantly, and the Azure Wolf King also appeared under him. At this moment, Du Yu is in a state of heyday. In the realm of Zifu''s immortal realm, no one will be able to take his attack. It does not mean that Du Yu can perform beyond the limit of Zifu''s immortal in the wasteland. the power of. It''s the sharpness of Zhuxianjian, no one can match. The threats in the treasure house had not been killed yet, and even the attack had not been completely blasted out. Du Yu took the lead in rushing in with the Blue Wolf King. The Demon Sovereign who was still in a daunting state beside him was so scared to wake up. It can be regarded as knowing what kind of master he is with. Such a crazy approach made it sober. Minute. At this time, from the entrance of the treasure house, a wave of energy surged out, and even the existence of the late stage immortal realm of Zifu Emperor like Demon Emperor was forced to retreat continuously. It doesn''t know what happened inside, but it can clearly feel that any enemy in this treasure house is probably much stronger than the previous eighteen elders of the ancient demon gods. Even the aura of the monsters in it, many of them are in the realm of returning to the virtual world, but because of the suppression of the rules of the heavens in the wasteland world, they are forcibly restricted to the power of the immortal limit of the Zifu man. This made it a little worried. Can Du Yu deal with these enemies? It wasn''t that it had really obeyed Du Yu wholeheartedly. Even with the previous experience, it would only dare not betray at best. What the Demon Sovereign worries about is that if Du Yu really dies, the door of the treasure house will not be closed, but will remain open forever. What should happen to the monsters that ran out of it? It can''t be against those monsters! At this time, the self who is closest to here will inevitably become the target of those monsters. At this time, it can only pray that Du Yu can defeat these terrifying monsters. The battle in the treasure house lasted more than half an hour before it calmed down slowly. Looking at the silent crypt, the Demon Sovereign couldn''t help being a little curious, not knowing which side was the most profitable, so it was careful. Leaning towards the entrance. Although winning on either side is not a good thing for it, it still wants to confirm it. The entrance of the treasure house was calm, and the gap in the pitch-black space was like a big mouth that was eaten by someone. The Demon Sovereign couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and then it cautiously walked in. The first time he entered, a huge and fierce beast head suddenly appeared in front of its eyes. The terrifying aura exuding from the beast''s head even made it almost scream out, just a moment before it was about to scream out again. , It also saw clearly the state of this beast head, which was a beast head cut off by a sword. The fracture was extremely gentle, obviously it was a one-shot instant kill, and the expression on the beast''s head could not even see the fear of death, which showed the huge gap between it and the person who brought it to death. This beast head is just the beginning. Not far behind it, the Demon King found its body, and in the passage after that, there are countless monsters¡¯ fragments. It was **** and abnormal like a slaughterhouse. It''s just that each of these objects that were slaughtered made the Demon Sovereign feel chills for a while, and none of them here was weaker than him. The Demon Sovereign went all the way to the inside, and saw no fewer than a thousand such terrifying monsters. This made it a bit chilling. It finally understood why even a strong man like Du Yu had to fight for so long. Time is up. What''s more terrifying is that Du Yu can cut down so many monsters with only one person, and it only took half an hour, even he felt a little weird. After walking carefully for a distance of nearly 10,000 meters, it finally saw the presence of light. It hurried a few steps and ran towards the white light. The scene in front of him immediately horrified the Demon King. There were countless treasures in his eyes. Although it could not use these things, it did not prevent him from knowing the value of these! There are world-class suits piled on several huge mountains, and all kinds of world-class materials and props are also placed in piles. It seems that the original owner here does not care about these things very much, but this is also a normal thing. , Because the worst things here are also world-class. Here, the star-level suits are piled up high, making people feel the scalp tingling when they look at it, and it also saw Du Yu''s figure, Du Yu is in the most central place at this time, watching That bunch of things out of the core. The breath radiating from those things was not weaker than the trembling drum they had seen before. All these things are actually Haoyue level things! This is a good thing that even Crossing Heaven Smiting Immortal will attract! At this time, there was a terrible number of no less than 50. Just looking at it from a distance, it felt the shock from the soul. While looking at these things, Du Yu also felt the aura of the Demon Emperor behind him. He did not turn his head, but ordered in a deep voice: "You go to the Sky Fortress now, and let them transfer the Sky Fortress to me. I want this stuff. Move all over." The Demon Sovereign was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately followed what Du Yu had said, ran out of the treasure house and became a full-time errand runner. After the demon emperor left, Du Yu showed his ecstasy at this moment. This time he really made a lot of money. He searched the treasure house of the Heavenly Du Jietian immortal with a seven-level city and made him a lot of money. . The things here can¡¯t even fit his backpack. These numbers are really terrifying. There are hundreds of millions of world-class suits alone. With the addition of those materials, it¡¯s enough to fill Du Yu¡¯s backpack. . Moreover, there are nearly tens of millions of star-level equipment here. These star-level suits, which are good things for him, are so cheap in the hands of Heaven Du Jie Tian, ??they are already mass-produced. Up. And the best Haoyue-class props here are even more interesting. Basically, there are no useless things. If these things are used well, the power under his hands will be expanded by at least ten times, and then even if Pangu is opened up. Realm, there will definitely not be any cross-border powerhouse who dares to play sideways on his ground. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 406： Changes in the Three Kingdoms World The speed of the Demon Emperor was very fast, and it didn''t take long for Du Yu to feel the aura of the sky fortress approaching. Guan Yu and other generals also led the Qilin army to the Tianbao Holy City. The first time they saw so many treasures, Guan Yu and the others felt shocked. They were all world-class suits. It was so casual. Stacked together. And those generals, even them, didn''t have all the star-level equipment, and they were all appearing in piles at this time. How could this keep them from being shocked. "Lord, are you robbing a big power? There are so many good things!" Guan Yu looked at Du Yu with a weird look. There were so many good things, even if he knew that there were many good things exploded in the wasteland world. Guan Yu and the others were amazed. This pile of things, even if you don¡¯t add the 50 Haoyue-level equipment next to Du Yu, are enough to make Return to Void Earth Immortal, and even Du Jietian Immortal feel jealous. If you add those 50 Haoyue-level equipment, I¡¯m afraid Even the strong who crossed the peak realm of Jietianxian will appear. Although I don''t know what kind of status this Tianbao Tianxian is, judging from the other party''s background, he will definitely not be an ordinary person, but at this time these things are cheaper than Du Yu. "It''s really lucky to get so many good things, Yun Chang, you will move all the things here back to the sky fortress, and by the way, you will count these things and report them to me." Du Yu raised his hand to the fifty or so items. After the Haoyue-level props were put into the backpack space, they commanded Guan Yu. Du Yu''s order has been given, and Guan Yu naturally won''t ask more. In fact, he doesn''t want an answer, just a feeling. "Yes, Lord." Guan Yu said respectfully, and then commanded the Qilin Army to take action. The amount of things here is extremely large, even for the Qilin Army, it is a big task. However, the Qilin Army did not feel tired at all. These are all top-quality equipment materials and treasures. If there are always such tasks, they would rather continue to be tired. After Du Yu handed over the task, he left the Tianbao holy city hidden deep underground. Although this is a seventh-tier city, and Du Yu has also obtained a certain degree of authority, and has obtained the design drawing of the city, it is impossible to control it. Not to mention the extent of the city¡¯s damage to the city¡¯s overall strength, it¡¯s just the imprint left by Tianbao Tianxian that Du Yu can''t erase it, but wait until Du Yu has the ability to erase the imprint of Tianbao Tianxian. At the time, he himself was afraid that he already had a complete seven-level city, and by then he would not need a dilapidated Tianbao holy city. Du Yu returned to the sky fortress that had flown to the top of the barren mountain. Just as he was ready to take a look at the more than 50 Haoyue-level props he had harvested, in his backpack space, a small communication tool suddenly It cried a long time. Du Yu took it out with some curiosity. Although he hadn''t used it for a long time, Du Yu recognized at a glance that this was the communicator he had handed over to Zhuge Liang when he first came here. If there is no major reason, It stands to reason that Zhuge Liang would not bother himself. Could it be that something happened to the Three Kingdoms World? Du Yu frowned slightly. The Three Kingdoms World is his stronghold, and he does not allow anyone to interfere with his Three Kingdoms World. Du Yu switched on the communicator, and Zhuge Liang''s solemn appearance suddenly appeared in front of him. "Is there anything wrong with Kong Ming?" Du Yu asked in a deep voice. Seeing Zhuge Liang''s appearance, his heart was also slightly relieved. Seeing his appearance, the situation has not developed to a serious point, otherwise Zhuge Liang will not. It looks like this. "See the lord." Zhuge Liang said respectfully: "There are indeed two very important things, otherwise Kong Ming will not disturb the lord." Du Yu raised his brows slightly, and then said with some interest: "Oh? What is it that even Kong Ming can''t handle you? Could it be that you found your significant other and want me to go back and host it for you? wedding?" Facing Du Yu¡¯s jokes, Zhuge Liang also shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Lord, don¡¯t make jokes about me. Among the things I¡¯m going to talk about this time, there is indeed one thing related to your relationship. Let me tell you about the most serious problem we need to face now." When Du Yu was said by Zhuge Liang, he also became a little puzzled, something that had something to do with his feelings? Could it be that something happened in his harem? It''s just that Diao Chan takes care of it, and it stands to reason that there is no problem at all. It''s just that since Zhuge Liang said there were more important things to talk about, he suppressed his curiosity, and he was very clear about the priorities. "Let''s talk about it." Du Yu''s expression also became serious. Zhuge Liang took a deep breath and said slowly: "Master, those barbarians from overseas have recently appeared suddenly and are constantly provoking trouble on our border. Many people on the border have been harassed. According to what we have heard from some aliens. The intelligence of, seems to have opened up some plot of the four seas, those barbarians have the help of the upper world people, and their strength is generally much stronger than ours." Du Yu''s brows suddenly frowned. He didn''t expect that the Han Dynasty had not yet died, but the story of the Four Seas had been opened in advance. It is reasonable to say that the story of the Four Seas should only be opened after the invasion of the upper realm. Why now Pangu Realm has not yet opened, but the plot of the Four Seas has opened ahead of schedule. However, he quickly figured out the reason. He was only stuck in the process of the Three Kingdoms plot in the China region. Although the plot process in the China region was interfered and could not continue, the rules of heaven would not affect other regions as well. Although the invasion of the upper realm caused a large influx of upper realm powerhouses and made the players'' living space a lot smaller, it is undeniable that the influx of those upper realm powerhouses has also greatly promoted the players. growing up. "Well, I see, this matter will trouble Kong Ming to pay attention to this matter. Anyone who dares to invade will be killed for me. Don''t be afraid of the upper realm powerhouse behind them. After I return, let these idiots know what It''s called fear." A strong killing intent flashed in Du Yu''s eyes. He didn''t have the slightest affection for players from other countries who dared to invade his territory. If you dare to reach out to him, then you must be prepared for death. "Yes, Lord." After Kong Ming received the definite order, a light flashed in his eyes. Because he was not sure whether Du Yu could deal with those upper realm powerhouses before, Zhuge Liang always chose to be forbearing, but this allowed the Qilin army to stay. The soldiers underneath were all frustrated. Now that Du Yu has made a clear statement, they will naturally not tolerate it, and it is time to let those people know the power of the Kirin Army! "Then let''s talk about the second thing now, Lord." Zhuge Liang''s expression suddenly became extremely weird, which made Du Yu a little confused. "My lord, have you ever had a relationship? Now a stranger who claims to be your girlfriend has found us. Since we are not sure whether it is true or not, we have placed her in Qilin City. We were planning to wait for you to come back. What''s more, it''s just that she seems to be a little unhappy with the mistresses." Before Zhuge Liang''s voice fell, Du Yu''s face on the other side suddenly became cold. According to Zhuge Liang''s description, the other party was still the same player as himself, and Du Yu probably knew who this suddenly appeared. Du Yu said: "That person claims to be my girlfriend or a stranger. Isn''t that a woman named Liu Meimei?" "Ok?" "Master, the other party is indeed named Liu Meimei. Could it be that this stranger is really yours..." Zhuge Liang hesitated. "Don''t ask, it''s something old." Du Yu''s voice was cold, with a murderous intent in his tone. "I will go back to deal with this matter soon, and you will keep an eye on this woman who suddenly appeared." "Here!" Zhuge Liang''s mind was startled, he instantly heard the killing intent in Du Yu''s tone, and even answered. At the same time, I secretly guessed in my heart, what kind of relationship the unexpected female stranger has with Du Yu, and now it seems that it is an enemy or not a friend. Du Yu''s murderous intent, which seems like a substance, made Zhuge Liang A lot of things came to mind in an instant. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 407： Ready to return to the Three Kingdoms After briefly explaining something to Zhuge Liang, Du Yu fell into his own memories. In the days after his rebirth, he didn''t work hard to find Liu Meimei, but after the rebirth, because of his rapid rise, he changed a lot of things, so he couldn''t find Liu Meimei at all. Du Yu didn''t know if Liu Meimei could survive the Three Kingdoms without his own help, but he didn''t want to find her for a moment, and then personally punish her. In the previous life, this woman hurt him too much. Deep. Treated her wholeheartedly, but in the end it was the result of being betrayed by this woman. No matter who she was, she could not be reconciled. Although Liu Meimei did not betray him in this life, Du Yu, who has understood her nature, would never have any A trace of tenderness. Moreover, this woman dared to fight against his current wives. She was absolutely lawless. Could she still think that she would be like she used to be, and she would be obedient to her? In the last life, the Three Kingdoms World had just opened. Du Yu took Liu Meimei to upgrade, and she brought a drag oil bottle. When Du Yu was fighting with the monster, she just stood by and played with her nails. Sit back and enjoy it. At that time, Du Yu was also stupid. He didn''t care about these at all. He just gave Liu Meimei all his best things in his mind. No matter what good equipment or powerful props, he always gave priority to Liu Meimei. , To increase her chances of life-saving. If it weren''t for Du Yu, Liu Meimei in the previous life would have no way to grow up. Without Liu Meimei''s drag, Du Yu''s strength in the early stage is definitely more than that. At that time, Liu Meimei not only didn''t bring any help to Du Yu, but she also didn''t know how to be a safe oil bottle, always inviting all kinds of enemies to Du Yu. When Du Yu was the most bitter in his previous life, it was also brought by the woman Liu Meimei. She provoked Du Yu to a large guild of tens of thousands of people. When Du Yu was chased and killed by the other party for half a year , This matter is considered to be over. It''s just that at that time, Du Yu''s still didn''t give up on her, and always insisted on her. It was not until after Liu Meimei leaked a great opportunity he discovered to others to get close to Zhao Ming, the leader of a super power among the players at the time, that he was completely disappointed with Liu Meimei, who was at that time. It is an oath, if there is an afterlife, I will definitely send this woman to **** by myself. Unexpectedly, the person he wanted to find would be sent to the door by himself. At this moment, there was only one sentence in Du Yu''s heart that could express his feelings at the moment. Fate is wonderful! As long as Du Yu thinks of the arrogant woman in Qilin City, he can''t wait to go back and choke her to death, but he still calms down his feelings. There are still some things in the wasteland that he has not explained clearly. Things are arranged here, and then I will go back to deal with Liu Meimei. Du Yu had a good grasp of the priorities, and now Liu Meimei has always been in the Kirin City, and it is impossible to run away. He has enough time to arrange for the wasteland to go back to deal with Liu Meimei. Such a rich piece of land in the wasteland, if it were fully developed, would definitely bring him an astonishing wealth, which was unmatched by the wealth left by Tianbao Tianxian. Through the sound transmission, Du Yu summoned Xiao Zhan and others who were busy carrying out population allocation in the Sky Fortress. After receiving Du Yu''s call, Xiao Zhan and the others quickly put down their work and rushed over. In fact, they don''t need to worry about these things, but because they are really idle and bored, they find things for themselves. At this time, Du Yu''s order came, and they ran over immediately, wanting to see if Du Yu had anything to do by himself. They soon came to the conference hall. Du Yu was already sitting in the first place waiting for them. As soon as he saw Xiao Zhan and the others coming in, before they could salute, Du Yu took the lead and said: "Uncle Xiao, I am now There is one thing for you to do. I have removed all threats in the wasteland. You can now expand your territory and resettle the population with confidence. You were all city owners before. I believe you will be able to do this well. ." Xiao Zhan and the others were all stagnated for a while, and then suddenly became excited. In fact, if it hadn''t been for Du Yu to stop them before, they would have wanted to do it a long time ago, and they had been preparing for this. Just wait for Du Yu''s order. Conquer the entire wasteland, but they have always dreamed. "Yes! Lord!" Xiao Zhan and the others said excitedly. "Well, the future of the wasteland depends on you. There are some things in the world that I have come to, and I need to deal with it. I hope that when I come next time, our people will exist in every corner of the wasteland." Du Yu nodded and said. The expression on Xiao Zhan''s face suddenly said with some solemnity: "Master, do you need us to accompany you to solve it?" They learned about Du Yu¡¯s world from Guan Yu. Although it was unbelievable, they had to admit the horror of Du Yu¡¯s talent. In just a few months, they went from the wasteland. The strength at the bottom end was raised to the top, and the entire wasteland was turned upside down, and all enemies were wiped out. "No, you should develop the wasteland well. After my world is over, there will be strength limitations. No matter how powerful you are, you will only be able to display the combat effectiveness of the ultimate level of Shenhai''s life, which can''t help much." Du Yuyao He shook his head and rejected their kindness. After the existence of a few Shenhai life limit realms passed, they really couldn''t help much. Might as well let them develop the power of the wasteland here. Xiao Zhan and the others also knew that Du Yu was telling the truth, so they did not continue to insist, and according to their ideas, they originally planned to stay in the wasteland and develop, after all, they had made adequate preparations for this day. After Du Yu explained something, he asked Xiao Zhan and others to carry out it. After everyone had left, Du Yu cast his gaze on the side of the screen and said in a deep voice: "Come out, don''t hide." Xiao Li walked out from behind the screen timidly, lowered his head and said, "Aren''t we going to see it in the future?" Du Yu didn''t answer the conversation, but just stared at Xiao Li. Seeing Du Yu did not respond, Xiao Li''s head dropped a little lower, she said with some crying, "Well, I wish you all the best." After that, I turned around and walked towards the door. At this time, Du Yu''s voice came slowly: "I have many wives. If you don''t mind, you can go back with me."... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 408： Come back home! Du Yu''s words suddenly stopped Xiao Li''s footsteps. Xiao Li, who thought he had no chance, suddenly seemed to be filled with color in that gray heart. "What are you talking about?" Xiao Li asked uncertainly. Looking at the vigilant Xiao raccoon like a rabbit at this time, Du Yu couldn''t help but said a little funny: "If you don''t want to go, just forget it." Xiao Li suddenly shook his head, and then rushed to Du Yu''s side in one step. He clung to Du Yu''s arm tightly, and said blushingly, "I don''t want it. I will accompany you there wherever you go!" Seeing that his eyes were still red, but there was a joyful Xiao Li in his eyes, Du Yu shook his head helplessly: "Okay, let''s go, Yun Chang and the others should be finished." Xiao Li nodded, holding Du Yu''s arm, and walked outside the hall with him. She didn''t even care that Du Yu had other wives. In the wasteland world, it is completely normal for the strong to have multiple wives. To be able to accompany Du Yu and have a status, she feels already Very satisfied. In the sky fortress at this time, Guan Yu and the soldiers of the Qilin Army are already carrying the last batch of materials. At this time, all the treasures in the treasure house of the treasure holy city have been emptied by them, even some of the Tianbao holy city Other things, such as some of the materials used to build the city, that can be taken down and taken away are also taken down and taken away. It can be said that after this move of moving treasures, all of them were moved back in Tianbao Holy City except for those things that were really worthless or were really impossible to buckle down. "Chang Yun." Du Yu beckoned to Guan Yu who was directing the soldiers to carry the treasure. When Guan Yu saw that it was Du Yu, he immediately entrusted the supervision to the generals beside him, then ran over quickly and respectfully saluted: "See the lord, I don''t know what the lord has to say!" Du Yu looked at Guan Yu and said in a deep voice: "You now distribute all the Star-level suits so that all Qilin Army soldiers can equip all the equipment. We are going to go back to the Three Kingdoms World. There is a tough battle over there." A sharp light flashed in Guan Yu''s eyes, and he asked, "Master, who are we going to deal with?" Guan Yu didn¡¯t know the changes in the Three Kingdoms world, so he was also puzzled. Who else could compete with the Qilin Army. After all, the entire Han Dynasty was in the hands of the Qilin Army. Even if all the princes from all walks of life unite, it¡¯s impossible. It was Du Yu''s opponent. "I don''t know who the specific enemy is for the time being, but the number of enemies should not be small. They are all people from other countries." Du Yu said coldly, daring to invade his territory, and will not release any of them when he returns. However, even together with their upper bound, Du Yu would have to conquer. After all, for Du Yu now, the players and the aborigines of the Three Kingdoms world can no longer pose a threat to him, and only those who descend from the upper realm will pose a certain threat to him. "It''s the lord, I will arrange it now." Guan Yu respectfully bowed, and then ran towards the treasure house aside. The Qilin Army had a total of 12 million people, while the Star-level equipment was less than 10 million. Therefore, there are bound to be more than two million soldiers who cannot be equipped with star-level equipment, and he must coordinate which two million people do not have star-level equipment. After Du Yu arranged things here, he controlled the sky fortress to fly towards the entrance of the wasteland. The entrance to the wasteland is exactly where he came, that is, the place where he once encountered the Flint Tribe. If you want to go out, you can only go out from there. In order to be able to go back in advance, Du Yu arranged everything. Do it together. It can be seen how much he hates Liu Meimei in his heart, the woman who once let his beloved die but abandons him cruelly, he feels that this is a kind of torture to himself if he lives for an extra second. Guan Yu''s work efficiency is very fast. Before the Sky Fortress has flown to the place, Guan Yu distributed the star-level suits. Those who did not receive the star-level suits are also equipped with world-class suits, such a luxurious configuration. , Even if it is placed in the Pangu Realm, only those super powers can have it. This is almost the top configuration of an army of their level. At this time, even if they don''t rely on the power of the military formation, they all have the power to trap the powerhouse of the purple man in the fairyland. Compared with before, the Qilin Army at this time has definitely undergone earth-shaking changes. And after the time is free, let these soldiers use the extra silver moon mark in their hands, and then enter the copy of brushing the mount, and brushing out the blue wolf mount, then their strength will be terrifying. Before Du Yu got nearly a hundred Silver Moon Marks, if you use all of them to open a copy, go in and brush them, Du Yu will definitely be able to get nearly a hundred million green wolf mounts. There is also a copy of Broken Soul Yuan. Originally, Du Yu planned to wait until the ancient demon **** was solved, and then he would go to brush it. However, the appearance of Liu Meimei and the opening of the plot of the four seas broke Du Yu''s plan and let him return. The plan to go to the Three Kingdoms World has also been much advanced. "Master, the Kirin Army is ready to go into battle at any time." Guan Yu walked up to Du Yu respectfully and said with a solemn salute. Du Yu nodded, and then looked at the location on the map. In five minutes, they were able to reach the entrance of the wasteland, so he said in a deep voice: "Everyone is on standby, ready to go home." The word "go home" shocked the hearts of all Qilin Army soldiers, and then shouted in unison: "Yes!" The sound was shocking, and everyone in the sky fortress looked over curiously, not understanding what was wrong with them. At this time, Xiao Zhan suddenly flew over from a distance, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Master, wait! I have something to give to you!" Du Yu looked at the past with some doubts. At this time, Xiao Zhan had already arrived in front of him. Xiao Zhan with an anxious look was relieved and said: "Master, after the alchemy master in the city, step up to the system, the first The batch of demon spirit pills and demon element pills have been refined, and the quantity of each is 20 million. Please have a look." As he said that, he took out two storage bags from his arms. Du Yu took the storage bags from Xiao Zhan''s hands with a little surprise. His pill came in very timely, Qilin Army soldiers. The realm at this time, basically all are in the early life of Tongxuan, and the generals are in the early life of Shenhai. With this demon spirit pill and demon element pill, their strength can be improved by leaps and bounds. After the Qilin Army soldiers perfectly absorb this pill, they can fully impact their realm to the later stage and even the peak level. This will greatly enhance the overall strength of the Qilin Army, and it will soon face the powerhouses of the upper realms of various countries, and the delivery of this pill will be like rain in time. "Thank you Uncle Xiao, the Wasteland will be entrusted to you." Du Yu arched his hands and said. Xiao Zhan hurriedly said: "Please rest assured, I will manage the wasteland properly!" After chatting with Xiao Zhan, and Xiao Li also reluctant to give up with Xiao Zhan, Sky Fortress also came to the entrance of the wasteland. After bidding farewell to Xiao Zhan, Du Yu ordered loudly: "All Qilin Army! Come home with me!" Then he hugged Xiao Li and flew towards the slowly opened entrance and exit of the wasteland, and more than ten million Qilin Army soldiers followed behind him. At the time of arrival, the lowest emperor-level generals, and even the Qilin Army soldiers equipped with gold-level equipment, at this time, after leaving, all of them were promoted to the life state of Tongxuan, and the worst were equipped with world-class equipment. It can be seen that they are in How great is the harvest of the wasteland! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 409： Coming to Kylin City Among the underground palaces on the outskirts of Handan, the underground palace that had been silent for several months was also slowly opened at this time. Du Yu walked out of the underground palace, looked at the scorching sun above his head, and felt a little emotion in his heart. After a few months in the wasteland, he could almost dare to take the time he needed to control the Han Dynasty. Judging from the speed of Du Yu''s improvement, his improvement progress has obviously declined, but this is also a normal thing. After all, the reason why he was able to improve so quickly before was completely dependent on the memory of his previous life, but this At that time, his past life memory is obviously no longer suitable for the present. Although memory of past lives may not necessarily lose all its functions, at least as far as the current situation is concerned, the information is temporarily unavailable. The Qilin Army soldiers guarding the entrance of the underground palace saw Du Yu appear and immediately saluted: "See the lord!" Du Yu nodded to them and said in a deep voice: "Thanks for your hard work, continue to guard this place. Don''t let anyone in except ours." The soldiers around obviously did not expect that a big man like Du Yu would be so friendly. They all said excitedly: "Please rest assured, I will defend the entrance of the underground palace to the death!" Xiao Li on the side saw this scene and put out his tongue playfully and said: "Du Yu, is your status here also very high? I think they all respect your appearance." Although the strength of these soldiers is not too strong for Xiao Li, the killing intent on them made her feel shocked by her existence in the Profound-Tongxuan life realm. This kind of courage is not weaker than her. When I first met Du Yu, the aura of that group of soldiers. This inevitably made her a little surprised. She thought that the group of soldiers Du Yu brought with him would be so powerful because they were the elite of Du Yu''s men, but she didn''t expect that any group of soldiers under Du Yu''s hands could have such strength. Bold. Du Yu looked at Xiao Li¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and rubbed her head. ¡°Because I¡¯m their lord, how could they disrespect me? Well, let¡¯s go to Qilin City now. My base camp." Xiao Li suddenly became a little nervous, returning to Du Yu''s base camp meant that she was going to meet Du Yu''s other wives, but what if Du Yu''s wives didn''t like her. Before, I only thought of coming back with Du Yu, but forgot to face Du Yu''s wives. Du Yu naturally saw Xiao Li''s nervousness at a glance. This little Nizi''s face was as nervous as a red apple, and all the anxiety was written on her face. However, he did not intend to remind Xiao Li, this would make it easier for Xiao Li to integrate into Diao Chan and the others. Du Yu knew best what kind of person his wife was. Although they were all extremely smart people, they were all very smart. He is a gentle person who will never embarrass Xiao Li. After expressing their kindness at the time, it is easy to get Xiaoli''s favor, which will also have a lot of benefits for them to get along peacefully in the future. After Du Yu walked out of the underground palace, Guan Yu and the others also led the soldiers out of the underground palace. The terrifying aura immediately made the surrounding air a little stagnant, and the players were secretly watching from a distance. I felt like a mountain was pressed on my shoulders. At this time, the level of these players has reached the full level of 100, and even the top players have the strength of elite generals, but the gap between them and the Kirin Army is getting bigger and bigger. Especially for this batch of Kirin Army that came out of the wasteland, even the strongest players are six levels different from ordinary soldiers. This discovery made them feel deeply shocked. The same player, Du Yu''s strength has opened such a big gap with them, and a small soldier is enough to crush their peak power! Guan Yu also spotted the players in the distance around him. He glanced icyly around, then followed Du Yu with a cold snort. Du Yu didn''t give orders, he wouldn''t take any shots casually. Although it felt uncomfortable to be watched by people, he was not willing to care about these weak strangers. The group soon returned to the city of Handan. At this time, the prefect of Handan city had been replaced by the talents promoted from the Qilin army by Zhuge Liang and other advisors. All the cities in the Han Dynasty were replaced by Zhuge Liang and the others. This is also the preparation for the subsequent establishment of the Kylin Army. After the prefect of Handan City heard the news that Du Yu had come out of the underground palace, he immediately came to the gate of the city and waited for Du Yu''s arrival. The guard of honor was also neatly lined up waiting for Du Yu''s arrival. Du Yu didn''t let him wait too long, eager to kill Du Yu, who he hated, but desperately wanted Liu Meimei to disappear from this world. Soon Chen Taishou of Handan saw an army coming from far away. The army was marching fast enough to make his scalp numb. This was the first time he saw an army marching so fast. He hurried up and shouted: "Everyone prepares for me. The lord is coming. If anyone dares to drop the chain at this time, I can''t spare you!" After the order of the Handan City Prefect, everyone in the honor guard was shocked and energized. Although the legendary regent seldom appeared, this did not prevent them from hearing Du Yu''s rumors. Du Yu hugged Xiao Li and quickly rushed into Handan City. Without stopping at all, he hurried towards the teleportation formation in the city, not even noticing the Handan City Prefect who greeted him. How eager is in my heart. Du Yu didn''t even stop, Guan Yu and the others naturally wouldn''t stop, they followed Du Yu in a mighty manner, rushed into Handan City, and rushed towards the teleportation array. Only the Handan city prefect remained in place with a blank face as the guard of honor. "My lord, what''s the matter with the lord? Could it be that we did something wrong?" An official on the side asked with some confusion. The prefect of Handan City shook his head, and said with the same doubt: "I don''t know, maybe they have something urgent. Later I will ask Mr. Kong Ming to see if he knows what the lord really means." At this time, a large amount of light was released on the teleportation array of Kylin City. The teleportation array of Kylin City was not open to outsiders. Only the Kylin Army itself could teleport in through the teleportation array. Therefore, the changes here did not cause much. Human attention. The figures of Du Yu and Xiao Li slowly appeared on the teleportation formation. Du Yu looked at the depths of Qilin City, and his eyes flashed sharply in the corridor. "Liu Meimei, I am here." He said coldly and silently. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 410： Liu Meimei Du Yu''s majestic spirit was directly released and immediately enveloped the entire Kylin City. All the plants and trees of the entire Kirin City appeared in his mind, and he knew Liu Meimei''s position by sweeping it away. This shameless woman is actually battling with his wives at this time. Du Yu couldn''t help withdrawing a cold smile from the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, no matter how the world changed, the nature of this woman would never change. She would never know how to judge the situation. But what Du Yu didn''t expect was that even without her own care, this woman still lived for so long, but the last days still didn''t make her temperamental. In the previous life, because of this woman''s temperament, he suffered a lot, and his development was slower than others to a certain extent, all because of being dragged down by this woman. Otherwise, even if the chances are worse in the previous life, he will definitely be able to maintain the level of a first-line player. But in this life he won''t give her any chance to cheat herself. Xiao Li, who was holding Du Yu''s arm, was taken aback by the sudden chill from Du Yu''s body. I don''t know who was able to provoke Du Yusheng''s temper. This is the first time she has seen Du Yu make such a big fire since she knew Du Yu. Xiao Li did not speak wisely, but comfortably took Du Yu''s arm, and quietly accompanied him to the backyard of the city lord''s mansion. The two talents had just walked to the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion when they heard a somewhat sharp voice from inside. "I''m Du Yu''s genuine wife. What are you guys asking you to bring me some better equipment? Believe it or not, I will let Du Yu come back and let him drive you away! He used to listen to me the most !" At this time, in the backyard, a beautiful woman pointed at Diao Chan and the others proudly. Although this woman was not as good as Diao Chan and others, she was able to score seven points, but her expression at this time was not good. It completely destroyed her image. Diao Chan and other female family members were all irritated by Liu Meimei. During this period, they almost met all the requirements of this woman. They were all in accordance with the highest standards for food, clothing, housing and transportation, which was good enough. Who knows that the other party is still so ignorant of good or bad. After seeing the beyond-mythical-level suits worn by the Qilin army generals, I actually want to ask them for a set to wear. You know that even the Qilin City defenders rarely have them. You can wear a surpassing mythical suit! If the lion spoke so loudly, if it weren''t because she was worried that Liu Meimei was really important to Du Yu, she would directly expel Liu Meimei. "Why? What are you all staring at me for? It''s just Du Yu''s venting low-handed maid, who even dared to control the mistress''s head, are you a little too lawless!" Liu Meimei said, and stood towards her. Diao Chan at the forefront walked over, and slapped it with a slap. At this time, Diao Chan, who already had the strength of an emperor-level general, would naturally not be hit by Liu Meimei, who had not even reached level 70. She escaped easily, but her face was full of disbelief at this moment. This woman actually dared to hit her! The female family behind Diao Chan also exclaimed, this person who claims to be his husband''s favorite woman, dare to do something to their eldest sister! Is this a bit too despised of them! Diao Chan''s eyes flashed angrily and looked at Liu Meimei, her pair of white powder fists clenched tightly. This was the first time she had the urge to hit someone. If she were to change someone, she might have done it a long time ago. It''s just that this woman may be her husband''s first woman, not she can move at will. "If you want to fight, you don''t have to bear it. Unless the woman I''ve confessed personally, you can dispose of everything you find." At this time, a cold voice came from the gate. Diao Chan suddenly trembled, and then looked behind her in surprise: "Husband! You are back!" Zhen Mi and other female relatives also saw Du Yu, and they all exclaimed in joy: "Husband!" No one thought that Du Yu would suddenly appear at this time. Diao Chan and the others immediately put Liu Meimei aside and leaned towards Du Yu, but they left the first place to Diao Chan. Diao Chan was the first person to accompany Du Yu to grow up, and was the recognized eldest sister among them. Naturally, the first opportunity was given to her at this time. "Husband, who is this?" Diao Chan placed her gaze on Xiao Li next to Du Yu. She naturally knew that this would be the woman Du Yu brought back. She asked this now to prevent Xiao Li from being ignored. I have to say that Diao Chan is definitely a good helper. Looking at the gentle Diao Chan, Du Yu''s anger has also dissipated a lot. He introduced: "This is Xiao Li, and you will be your sister in the future. You should get along well. Ah, by the way, Xiao Li is a little genius. He is about to step into the sea of ??life. In the future, you can ask Xiao Li for advice and advice." Du Yu''s words made the female family members suddenly surprised. Even Diao Chan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Xiao Li to be so strong, but she still looked at Xiao Li tenderly and said, "Is that so? Then in the future cultivation. I''ll ask sister Xiaoli for the matter." Xiao Li was very nervous at first, but at this time, under Diao Chan¡¯s gentle gaze, she was inexplicably relaxed in her heart. She also blushed and said, "Hello, sisters, my name is Xiao Li. Actually, I don¡¯t have any. That¡¯s amazing, but if there are any problems with cultivation, I will tell you all!" The scene of a group of people enjoying themselves makes Liu Meimei, who pretends to be Du Yu''s real woman, a little out of place. A resentment flashed across Liu Meimei''s eyes, but she soon turned over. Du Yu was the most powerful person in the Three Kingdoms world. Not only did he possess terrifying strength, he was also the regent of the Han Dynasty. If she could hold such a thick thigh, she would definitely enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future, and it would be better than her struggling hard. Thinking of Du Yu''s obedience to herself, Liu Meimei felt confident in her heart. When she wanted to come, Du Yu''s present appearance was just deliberately attracting her attention. As long as he treats Du Yu better, he will definitely post it like a dog again. After Liu Meimei wanted to understand, she walked towards Du Yu and said softly: "Du Yu, I have been looking for you so hard. I have been looking for you these days, do you know?" Even the Xiao Li on the side of Liu Meimei''s change was a little surprised. If it hadn''t been for the gesture that she had seen with her own eyes before, she would have believed it true. Seeing Liu Meimei''s changes, Du Yu couldn''t help but sneered: "Oh? Really, then I am really moved." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 411： kill! Du Yu''s cold words surprised Liu Meimei, Du Yu''s reaction completely exceeded her expectations! How could it be possible that Du Yu, who once held her to the sky and gave her what he wanted, completely ignored her kindness at this time? According to her guess, Du Yu should be the same as before, post over and continue to be her loyal dog! What Liu Meimei didn''t know was that the one in front of her was no longer the Du Yu who had loved her to death, but the Du Yu who was brutally hurt once and reborn with endless resentment. At this time, everyone in the backyard cast their eyes on Du Yu and Liu Meimei. Diao Chan and other female relatives also wanted to know exactly how Du Yu would deal with this woman. After all, during this period of time, they had suffered a lot of Liu Meimei''s anger. What I have to say is that Liu Meimei is also a very lucky person. With such a hatred personality, it is not easy to survive until now. "How can you say me so indifferently? Are you such a person who loves the new and dislikes the old? You are going to abandon me because of these hooky fairies? I didn''t know you were such a superficial person before!" Liu Meimei said in a sharp voice. . Her words immediately made Diao Chan and the others even more angry, but now that Du Yu was here, they also suppressed their anger forcibly. It''s just that Du Yu naturally wouldn''t let people insult his woman so much, not to mention that this is the person he hates most in his life. The violent mental power suddenly condensed two big invisible hands in the void, and squeezed Liu Meimei in his palms. Du Yu said cruelly: "Do you know how long I have been waiting for this day? I thought you had already died in this troubled world, and I didn''t have a chance to avenge myself. Who knew you sent it to the door yourself." At this time, Liu Meimei was truly terrified. Du Yu''s eyes were full of killing intent when she was looking at it. Du Yu really wanted to kill her! But she obviously didn''t do anything to offend Du Yu, why did Du Yu look at her like this? Is it because he provokes his woman? At this moment, Liu Meimei''s heart was full of regret. Looking at Du Yu''s appearance, she regretted coming here. Although she hadn''t been so good before, but at least a few small guild leaders could fall in love with her and become her. The minister under the skirt. Although the past is not rich, at least there is no problem with safety. It is just that she herself is too greedy. After confirming that the legendary U God is her former spare boyfriend, her mind becomes active. . Who knows that Du Yu doesn''t know what''s going crazy, looking at himself is like looking at an enemy. Liu Meimei, who does not have the memory of Du Yu''s previous life, naturally does not know what she has done, although she has not done it now, and even because of Du Yu''s identity in the future, she may not betray Du Yu. But Du Yu will not forget the pain at that time, Liu Meimei must die today! Although Liu Meimei is a woman, Du Yu never distinguishes between male and female in murder. As soon as the violent mental power broke out, Liu Meimei couldn''t even ask for mercy. It was crushed by Du Yu directly. Even because of too much force, the torn flesh and blood in the air was squeezed into a small piece. Ball of meat. Du Yu''s sudden action shocked Diao Chan and the others. They didn''t expect Du Yu to kill Liu Meimei, but they wouldn''t have any disgusting emotions. As Du Yu''s women, as long as Du Yu did something, they would unconditionally agree. Since Du Yu killed this woman, it means that this woman has a reason for her death. And this woman really deserves to die. Even though Du Yu had just killed someone in front of them, Diao Chan and the other women came around without a second thought, expressing their misses in twitter, and didn''t care about their affection at all. At this time, the person he hated the most was dealt with, and Du Yu felt comfortable in his heart, and the gloom deep in his heart disappeared. This kind of change will also have great benefits for his future realm to be promoted to the immortal realm of Crossing Jade Heaven, at least one weak point that can be used by Heaven Tribulation is missing, such as Heart Demon Tribulation. Du Yu, who had relaxed his mentality, couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction as he looked at the Yingying and Yanyan surrounded by him. These are his lovers! Seeing their graceful postures, Du Yu, who hadn''t been exposed to meat for several months, also felt a fire in his heart, and a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth. He hugged Diao Chan and Xiao Li, who are the nearest to him, and said with a big smile: "Madame, my husband just came back from such a far place, but he is exhausted. How about you rest with your husband for a while?" In the Lingxiao Hall of the Imperial Palace of the Han Dynasty, a group of advisers such as Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong, and generals of the Qilin Army gathered here, since Du Yu became the regent. Dahan¡¯s officials were all taken over by the Qilin Army, and all Dahan¡¯s original officials were forced to return to their hometowns. Although the Dahan still retains the frame of the Dahan, it is actually completely occupied by the Kylin Army. As long as Du Yu gives an order, the entire Dahan will be replaced by them in an instant. In the past few months, Zhuge Liang and the others are not doing nothing. All the princes and prefectures of the big man have only one name left, and all the troops have been disbanded. They only have one name left. It''s just the head. Facing the high pressure of the Kirin Army, these state shepherds and princes did not even dare to resist, or even dared to complain at the slightest. They also knew exactly how terrifying the Yellow Turban Army was. But such a terrifying army was all uprooted by the Kirin Army in less than a month. How dare they resist such a terrifying record? At this time, these think tanks, who had dismantled the entire Han Dynasty and all the soldiers and horses without a single soldier, were frowning at this time, as if something very serious had happened. "Kong Ming, the conflict is already so serious, and it''s time for us to take action." Pang Tong said in a deep voice. "I agree with Shi Yuan''s opinion that Fusang and the A three countries dare to invade our land so boldly. Is it true that our Qilin Army can''t do anything about them?" Guo Jia said with some excitement. Zhuge Liang furrowed his brows deeply, and he said solemnly: "I know this naturally, but we will not move them for the time being. After finding out the number and location of the people who came down from the upper realm, we will hurt them. Painfully kill, otherwise if the opponent''s level of power appears in our land boundary, the impact on the people will still be great.", .... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 412： Ready to establish a nation Zhuge Liang''s words silenced a group of counselors and generals. This problem is also the most serious problem at present. The places harassed by the Three Kingdoms and Fusang were all coastal locations of the Han Dynasty. Due to the proximity to the sea, they were basically the most prosperous places other than the imperial city, with a large population of people. It is not easy to relocate these people. Not only does it take a lot of time, but it may also allow Fusang and the Three Kingdoms to take advantage of it. So Zhuge Liang and they have no good way to deal with it. While a group of people was thinking about it, an urgent report suddenly came from outside the main hall. A Qilin Army soldier ran in with joy, and then shouted: "Master Kong Ming, adults, good news has just come from Qilin City. , The lord and General Guan have returned to the city!" Everyone in the hall suddenly looked surprised. "The lord came back so soon! It''s so good, with the lord''s presence, these two barbarians are not enough to be afraid of!" Zhuge Liang said with a gratified expression. The previous conversation with Du Yu, but let him know that he went to the wilderness. How strong are those soldiers in the domain at this time. More than 10 million soldiers of the Tongxuan life level, plus more than 1 million Green Wolf Cavaliers with Shenhai life level combat effectiveness, such a terrifying army, let alone the A Three Kingdoms, Fusang Alien and the local army, even if it is. Those powerhouses in their upper realm will be completely crushed. After all, soldiers of the Tongxuan Life Realm who are the worst equipped with world-class suits will not suffer much damage even if they face repeated blows from the Shenhai Life Realm. On the contrary, those in the upper realm need to worry about being Qilin Army soldiers were wounded. "I guess that after the lord comes back, he should be preparing for the founding of the country. We have already prepared enough now. We have ordered that all the people we arranged are prepared. As long as the lord starts to build the country, we will thoroughly clean up those princes. They Many people are not very willing." Zhuge Liang said murderously. Although these princes did not dare to obey the orders they gave them, and even the army listened to them and all were dismissed, but they were secretly recruiting soldiers. They thought they had done something like a ghost. Jue, but didn''t know that since Du Yu became the regent of the Han Dynasty. All the people have become Du Yu¡¯s citizens and are completely loyal to Du Yu. The private army recruited by these princes, except for some players, are basically all members of the Kirin Army. They are just being inserted into these princes. It''s just under his hands. If it wasn''t for unnecessary disputes caused by moving these princes, they would have been wiped out by Zhuge Liang and others, but now if they want to establish a country, these people don''t have to stay at this time. At this time, in the backyard of Qilin City, the city lord''s mansion, after a day and night of ups and downs, Du Yu with a satisfied expression also sat up slowly from the bed. On this huge bed in the room, all his wives are sleeping soundly in every corner of the bed. Looking at his wives, Du Yu''s eyes are also unusually soft. This can be said to be his most satisfying day. Not only did he take revenge, but he also had so many beauties as wives. It can be said that he did every man. dream. However, this kind of dream is not something ordinary people can enjoy. None of his wives is weaker than an emperor-level military commander, and their physical fitness is self-defeating. If it weren''t for Du Yu''s indestructible body, the physical fitness is extremely strong , I am afraid that he can''t satisfy his wives. He stretched his waist slowly, got out of bed carefully and began to put on clothes, although he wanted to stay in this gentle country all the time, but he still had more important things to do. "Is your husband going to work?" Du Yu stretched out two jade hands behind him to help him organize his clothes. Du Yu was a little surprised. This was the longest tossed Diao Chan. He didn''t expect that Diao Chan still had the strength to get out of bed. This made Du Yu''s heart warm, although he did meet him in his last life. A bad woman, but can have so many virtuous wives in this life, what else is not satisfied. He nodded and said softly: "Yes, after coming back this time, I''m about to start preparing for the establishment of the country." Hearing what Du Yu said, Diao Chan was not surprised. Although she did not intervene in these political affairs much, she still paid attention. The Qilin Army has now prepared everything, and it is time to prepare for the establishment of the country. Only after the establishment of the country , To be able to enjoy the blessings of Heaven and Qi Luck. All of the luck that Du Yu obtained before will be transformed into the national luck recognized by the heavens, which will have a huge blessing effect on all citizens of the future empire. Du Yu not only got half of the luck of the Han Dynasty before, but also all the luck of the Wasteland Human Race. If all were transformed into national luck, it would definitely give all citizens a huge improvement. "Well, Nafujun, go, Chan''er will help you stabilize the rear." After helping Du Yu get dressed, Diao Chan hugged him tightly from behind Du Yu and pressed her face to Du Yu''s back. Said softly. Du Yu pulled Diaochan into his arms and kissed deeply. As the woman who has followed him for the longest time, Diaochan can always understand what he needs most. To get such a beautiful woman, Du Yu can''t help feeling What a blessing. After the two had been grinding for a while, Du Yu turned and left the backyard and walked towards the direction of the teleportation formation. At this time, Guan Yu and other Qilin soldiers had already been waiting here. Guan Yu and the others also took the pill that Du Yu gave them. At this time, both the soldiers and the generals were elevated to the pinnacle of this stage. The qualifications and techniques of the Qilin Army soldiers were very extraordinary in themselves. In addition, this batch of elixirs are basically high-quality goods. It is not surprising that Du Yu can have such an effect. With such a terrifying army, he is completely unafraid of those so-called upper realm powerhouses. Although there are a lot of powerhouses, those who can reach the life of Shenhai will definitely not exceed 10 million. The Qilin Army at this time, even if it is individual strength, does not fear the so-called upper realm powerhouses. Seeing Du Yu''s arrival, Guan Yu and others immediately shouted to the soldiers: "See the lord." Du Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Everyone will follow me to the imperial city." Then he opened the teleportation array and rushed to the imperial city of the Han Dynasty. Although Qilin City will become his imperial city in the future, Du Yu is ready to get the luck that remains from the Han Dynasty. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 413： start to act Zhuge Liang and the others were waiting beside the transmission formation of the Han Dynasty. Guan Yu had already notified them in advance that Du Yu was coming. At this moment, the eyes of all the people in the imperial city gathered together. These big brothers who stomped the entire Han Dynasty would be stunned, and they could not help but wonder why it was so sacred. Energy, let them all come out and wait in person. Whether it is the spies of the princes from all walks of life, or the players who happen to be in the imperial city of the Han Dynasty, the teleportation array is surrounded by water. They didn''t know the news of Du Yu''s return. When Du Yu rushed back to Kylin City from Handan City, Handan Chengshuo did enough confidential work, and there was absolutely no leakage of the news. As time passed, just when all players waiting for the news had to be patient, the teleportation array suddenly changed, the huge portal slowly opened, and a tall figure walked away from the portal. come out. As soon as this figure appeared quietly, the powerful aura that swept across the four directions arbitrarily made everyone feel a sense of worship. This person is naturally Du Yu. Since his Chaos Immortal Body was upgraded to Immortal Body Greatness, he has the most noble ancient blood of gods and demons, and all the bloodlines are not as good as Du Yu''s creatures. After seeing Du Yu, Will give birth to this feeling. After seeing the handsome face of this figure, those players who were watching from the periphery suddenly exclaimed: "It turned out to be U God! U God is back!" Suddenly, these players all exclaimed, and the news of Du Yu''s return in the World Channel instantly swept the screen. At this time, the Huaxia players who had been humiliated by the three kingdoms and Fusang players suddenly seemed to have found the backbone, and they were discussing the fate of the two countries. Although they haven''t seen Du Yu for a few months, they believe that Du Yu at this time is definitely becoming more against the sky. After all, being able to regain all the human races over there in the wasteland full of innate creatures and the immortals of the Purple Mansion, how could the strength be not strong, as the strongest player in China, Du Yu has become their belief and hope. Although the players don¡¯t know many things about Du Yu, a series of events such as Du Yu''s conquest of the Desolate Territory in the Desolate Territory are all announced to the world. These players are the same as Du Yu in the Three Kingdoms area of ??China. , It is natural to know Du Yu''s series of circumstances in the wasteland world. The players were discussing with excitement, but Du Yu didn''t care about the players. He hadn''t been to the World Channel for a long time. After seeing Zhuge Liang and the others, he walked over there. Zhuge Liang and the others ran over immediately and respectfully saluted: "See the lord." Du Yu nodded and said, "Well, let''s go back. How are you preparing for the establishment of the country? Our current strength has been accumulated and we can start." Zhuge Liang suddenly said excitedly: "Please rest assured, Lord, we have prepared everything, as long as you give an order, we can complete the establishment of the country in an instant." Du Yu was a little surprised by Zhuge Liang''s speed, but when they were ready for this, the speed of the opposing country would also increase a lot. Although Du Yu didn''t know what benefits he could gain after establishing the country, it was definitely terrifying. After all, it was a supreme-level territory to establish a country, so it was no trivial matter. The group of people quickly rushed towards the High Heaven Palace, and Guan Yu and others also arrived at the Han Imperial City through the teleportation array after Du Yu. The appearance of this terrifying army immediately shocked the group of players and spies again. Even an ordinary soldier in this army can make them feel as if facing a mountain! Just what kind of army! These armies once again set off a frenzy among players. In the palace hall, Du Yu sat on the throne that once belonged to Liu Hong. He looked at the courtiers below and asked: "After so long preparations, we already have the capital to build the country, and the Kirin Army is already strong enough. There is no need to be afraid of the upper bounds. Now I want to ask you, are you ready to welcome our own country?" Du Yu¡¯s voice was transmitted clearly and loudly to the hearts of everyone in the hall. Everyone felt the enthusiasm. Although they had already prepared, they were able to personally create and witness the rise of a brand new empire. The blood boiled over. They shouted loudly: "The lord, the ministers are ready!" A sharp glow flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and he said with a solemn expression: "Go! Start creating our empire!" As his orders were given, countless people immediately moved into action. In the harem of the Han Dynasty, Liu Hong was in the secret room of one of his concubines, secretly negotiating with his former ministers on how to overthrow Du Yu''s rule. As an emperor, how could Liu Hong be willing to entrust his power to Du Yu. Although his abilities are not strong, he is still unwilling to just hang the title of an emperor. Not long after he was placed under house arrest in the harem, he was unwilling to arrange for the officials to be driven away by Zhuge Liang and the others. Secretly brought it into the harem. At this moment, Liu Hong was discussing secretly recruiting soldiers and horses with the ministers. Suddenly, the stone gate of the secret room was forcibly opened. Liu Hong and his ministers were shocked. Liu Hong looked at the Qilin Army soldiers who filed in from behind Shimen, his face turned pale with fright. Including that group of ministers, their faces were earthy, they didn''t know why Du Yu and others would discover such a secret place. But what Liu Hong didn''t know was that he thought he was unaware of it. In fact, he didn''t hide Zhuge Liang''s eyeliner at all, but Zhuge Liang didn''t bother to take care of them, so he didn''t expose it. In fact, Zhuge Liang knew exactly how many times they had met and what they were talking about. After these Qilin Army soldiers broke into here, they didn''t give Liu Hong the opportunity to speak at all. They just hacked and killed them. Although these soldiers were not the group that went to the wasteland, after such a long period of development, They generally still have the strength of an imperial general. With the addition of three saint-level military commander-level squad captains, Liu Hong and the ministers were all easily beheaded like chopping vegetables and melons. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, you have successfully obtained all the luck of the Han Dynasty, and your explosion rate has increased to 43200%." "World Announcement! Player Du Yu killed the Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong, the Han Dynasty was completely disintegrated, and the plot of the heroes'' battle began. Player Du Yu won X10 billion gold coins, X10 billion reputation, X100 million stone of enlightenment, God of life X100 million, stone of the two worlds X1 billion, various resources X500 billion." "World Announcement!" "World Announcement!" The disintegration of the Han Empire opened the next plot, but at the same time as the announcement of the world, in the territories of the princes, there was a massacre. All the princes were secretly recruited by the soldiers at this time. Siege. Recruiting these people who are completely loyal to Du Yu, they will be the result. The princes of all walks of life who should have shined in this plot are being mercilessly slaughtered at this time. At this moment, the blood of the entire Han Dynasty was flowing, and the new plot had just begun, and Du Yu let it enter the final chapter. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 414： Kylin Empire (1) All players haven''t gotten out of the shock brought about by the world announcement just now. The next world announcement will appear next to the previous world announcement. "World Announcement! Player Du Yu successfully killed all the lords, the battle of the heroes is over, and the new plot is unified. Player Du Yu successfully won X50 billion gold coins, X50 billion prestige, X1 billion enlightenment stone, life Shenshui X1 billion, two world stone X1 billion, various resources X100 billion." "World Announcement!" "World Announcement!" These three world announcements are even more unbelievable than the demise of the previous big man. All players have only one thought at this moment, and that is how powerful Du Yu''s influence is! It was possible to kill all the princes in less than a minute. Is this a system error? ? ! Although he knew Du Yu''s power well, at this moment, many players were still asking about it like the system. This kind of near-fantastic thing made them totally unbelievable. But when they got the definite answer, everything fell silent. At this moment, Du Yu, whether it was strength or influence, had already thrown off their players by a long way, and had reached a level that they couldn''t understand. In the depths of the palace, in the main hall, Du Yu on the throne was also prompted by the system. His eyes suddenly brightened, and he finally reached the most exciting step. Even Du Yu''s heartbeat has become much faster. He looked down at the ministers who were waiting for news, and said with a chuckle: "Ai Qing, are you ready to welcome the country that belongs to us?" Zhuge Liang and other senior executives suddenly radiated excitement in their eyes. They knew that they had followed the right lord. In less than a year, they were capable of establishing a country. This is simply a miracle, and they are among the creators of this miracle. One, how can they not be excited, even if they are as stable as Zhuge Liang, their faces are full of smiles at this moment. They suddenly shouted: "Ready! Your Majesty!" Du Yu stood up directly from the throne and shouted loudly: "The Kylin Empire is established!" As his words fell, the original boundaries of the entire Han Dynasty trembled slightly, and a golden halo radiated from every inch of the land. Everyone was surprised to see this scene and wonder what happened. whats the matter. "Ding! Start testing whether the six basic conditions for the founding of the country have been met. Player Du Yu currently has 427 cities, exceeding the target; possessing 4.32 million Tiandao Qiyun, exceeding the target; having a total population of 97.2 billion, exceeding the target; destroying the Han Dynasty, Over-fulfilling the indicators; the average prosperity of Kirin City and other sub-cities reached 2721 points, and the stability was 3125 points. The indicators were exceeded, and 277 famous ministers and beauties were overtaken, and the indicators were exceeded." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu for fulfilling all the conditions for establishing a country, and you can establish a country. Please name your empire!" When the system prompt sounded, Du Yu said without thinking: "Kirin Empire!" The moment Du Yu''s voice fell, the world announcement sounded: "World announcement! Congratulations to player Du Yu for successfully establishing the Kylin Empire! Reward player Du Yu, gold coins X100 billion, prestige X100 billion, enlightenment stone X10 billion, life Shenshui X10 billion, The two world stones are X10 billion, and the various resources are X500 billion." "World Announcement!" "World Announcement!" Almost in less than ten minutes, Du Yu made the world announcement for the third time. All players have been in a petrochemical state. The rewards calculated in tens of billions made them completely speechless, so terrifying. Reward is simply challenging their tolerance limit. All players have paid close attention to the Kylin Empire built by Du Yu. They are still very curious about the kingdom established by gamers, and even many super guilds have asked the system about the method of establishing the kingdom. Just want to build a country, but other people don''t have to think about it at all. Among all the players, only Du Yu who has the seal of the Zhenguo Emperor has the qualifications to build the country, and the others can only establish a union at most. After the system prompts ended, there were more changes than that. On Du Yu''s side, the system prompts were still constantly remembering, and every change even made him feel shocked. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, for successfully establishing the Kylin Empire, the player''s personal luck has begun to transform into national luck." "Ding! Since the Kylin Empire has 4.32 million points of national fortune, the qualifications of all the citizens of the Kylin Empire have begun to greatly increase!" With the drop of the system prompts, Du Yu started to change first. Numerous pale golden luck rushed out of his body and surged rapidly around him. These light golden air lucks, every time they rushed, their color deepened. With several surgings, these air lucks actually began to condense into reality, and finally turned into nine circling golden dragons. Surrounding Du Yu''s side he roared constantly. Du Yu was stunned by this scene. He said in a daze, "Is this the so-called true dragon''s aura? It turns out that the legendary true dragon emperor meant this." His changes were not only the case. After the nine golden dragons were condensed, his body began to undergo tremendous changes under the interference of Heaven''s Dao, and his attributes rose rapidly. 41 million,42 million,43 million,49 million,50 million! His attributes have been increased to the level of horror of 50 million, which is the ultimate power that the immortal of Zifu can reach! With such a terrifying power, Du Yu can be invincible in the fairyland of the Purple Mansion even by relying only on the power of his body. In addition to Du Yu, the strength of his ministers in the palace began to rise rapidly. Under the blessing of the national fortune, they have promoted not only their strength, but also their qualifications. These people are extremely powerful in their own qualifications. At this time, under the blessing of the national fortune, they have become even more terrifying. Their aptitudes have broken through the SS-level restrictions and moved towards the SSS-level. Although none of them eventually reached the SSS-level aptitude, they were also several times stronger than the ordinary SS-level. Moreover, their strength has also begun to rise rapidly. For example, Guan Yu has already stepped into the pinnacle of Shenhai''s life. At this time, their momentum has also skyrocketed. If it were not for the suppression of the Three Kingdoms world, their realm would have Directly rushed into the middle and late stages of the innate creatures. If they were out of the Three Kingdoms world, without the suppression of the rules of heaven, they could reach that realm in an instant. Zhuge Liang, an emperor-level military commander and a saint-level military commander, is even more terrifying. They actually directly impacted the realm of Shenhai life, even if they were just entering the Shenhai life, but this is also a span of three realms! The strength span is large enough to make everyone amazed. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 415： Kylin Empire (2) Chapter 415 Kylin Empire (2) They are not the only ones who have such an improvement. All the places covered by the Kylin Empire, even the wasteland, are also affected by the national fortune. All the citizens in Du Yu''s territory began to improve their qualifications and strength. They already have the effect of the Supreme Territory, and the worst of them all have S-level qualifications. They also quickly promoted to the SS level. The establishment of the Supreme Territory is not trivial. It was originally just a territory, and all the people under Du Yu''s command could gain huge benefits. Benefits, now that the country is founded, there are naturally more benefits. More than just a rapid increase in qualifications At this moment, the basic strength of all the people under Du Yu''s command has also begun to change. In the shocking gaze of the players who are still in the city, all the ordinary people beside them have an amazing strength. Speed ??began to increase. Generals, elite generals, king-level generals, imperial-level generals Soon the breath of these ordinary people surpassed their range of perception, but the improvement of these people''s strength did not stop there, it still rose in a rapid trend, and finally reached the point where they felt trembling. . Because the strength gap is too huge, they don''t know how far the strength of these people has increased, but after some players'' estimates, I am afraid that the strength of these people is at least in the legendary realm of extraordinary life. Such an exaggerated improvement made them feel speechless, and the players couldn''t help feeling a little bit. Sure enough, things related to the gods would become extremely sky-defying. However, although they admire these people very much, there are no people who want to join the Kylin Empire, because after so long of observation, Du Yu doesn''t seem to like to socialize with players too much, and so far has not seen Ushen to whom. After being close, they naturally wouldn''t be boring. That part of the players who lost their asylum again because all the princes were killed by Du Yu, after seeing such a perverted promotion, they also let go of any thoughts, what a joke, even ordinary people have surpassed them by thousands. The Empire of Times, can they provoke it? Moreover, due to the opening of the story of the Four Seas, the strong appearance of the Kylin Empire can bring them enough shelter. Judging from the temper of U God, he will certainly not let other countries invade. On the other side, Du Yu, who was studying the Golden Dragon of Zhou Guoyun, received the system prompt again. "Ding! As the player Du Yu exceeded the quota for completing the various indicators of the nation-building conditions, the accumulated excess rewards are now issued, and the qualifications and strength of all Kirin Empire citizens have been increased by five times. As the system reminder fell, in the entire imperial city, a powerful force came again, covering everything. This time the reward was far beyond Du Yu¡¯s imagination. He did not expect that the reward would be so crazy. Wave after wave. A full five-fold increase, it''s not just a slight improvement. Before his thoughts fell, these people in the hall had just completed a breakthrough, and Guan Yu and the others, who hadn''t come and breathed a sigh of relief, began a breakthrough again. The five-fold increase in qualifications allowed those ministers who were already close to the SSS-level qualifications to directly break into the SSS-level qualifications. Strength is also soaring! Guan Yu and the others who had returned from the wasteland took this opportunity to directly break into the fairyland of the Zifu people, and Zhuge Liang and others who had not gone to the wasteland also began to skyrocket until they broke into the realm of innate creatures. It slowly stopped. Of course, at this moment, they can only exert the power of Shenhai''s life limit in the Three Kingdoms world, and only when they are out of the Three Kingdoms world can their power completely unravel the restrictions and perform perfectly. However, this time the improvement of the strength of countless subordinates and generals has nothing to do with Du Yu. It seems that the physical fitness is too terrifying. This level of baptism of national luck can no longer affect his physical body. Improve the effect. It''s just that this still can''t suppress Du Yu''s ecstasy, because what he got this time is more than just that! The promotion of Guan Yu and the others is just an appetizer. The real horror is the promotion of the Qilin Army soldiers and the promotion of the Qilin Empire people. With the two power grants, even ordinary people now possess the terrifying power of extraordinary life and even profound life in the Kylin Empire. At this time, even those so-called upper realm powerhouses are not afraid to come to the Kylin Empire. After all, restricted by the rules of heaven, those who descended from the higher worlds of the upper realm would not exceed the highest level of Zifu people''s immortal realm, and the power they could exert would not exceed the life limit of Shenhai. Under such restrictions, no matter how the people who came down, they would not be able to make too much waves. At this moment, ordinary people will not mention that the 50 million Qilin Army soldiers who were recruited by Zhuge Liang and the others in the Three Kingdoms world have also been promoted to the pinnacle of Tongxuan life. Some captains have almost all broken into the sea at this moment. The realm of life. Even if they face the strong from the world, these soldiers will not fear them at all. At this moment, the Kylin Empire is unprecedentedly strong, and Du Yu already has the Three Kingdoms world as a foundation and has the ability to fight the upper realm. As the most elite group of Qilin Army soldiers who returned from the wasteland, they had broken into the realm of Tongxuan life, the realm of Shenhai life, and at this moment, they all broke through to the realm of innate creatures with the gift of tremendous power. They will also become Du Yu''s absolute weapon against those who are strong in the upper realm. After the establishment of the Kylin Empire, the breakthrough vision of all members lasted for several hours, and all players were completely numb. Since the establishment of Du Yu''s Kylin Empire, the world has become completely incomprehensible to them. Being in an empire that even ordinary civilians surpassed them thousands of times, all players felt extremely uneasy, because at this moment they couldn''t even fight against a civilian, and they were destined to live carefully in the future. However, Du Yu ignored the players'' thoughts for the time being. He temporarily put the National Games Golden Dragon aside, and set his sights on the newly opened unified four seas plot reminder. In his previous life, he was not strong enough, and he could almost only fight in the Han Empire, and he could not go abroad to fight with those overseas players and overseas countries. Therefore, he is also a little confused about the foreign intelligence after the opening of the Four Seas plot. The help his memory can provide him has almost come to an end. However, his power at this time has also been raised to the point of horror enough, even without the convenience of knowing the information in advance, he has the ability to break out of a world. At this time, his wings are already abundant, and the next step is to soar into the world. Du Yu looked at the introduction given by the system about the plot of the unified world, and his eyes flashed clearly. The Three Kingdoms is not just a place in the Han Dynasty. At the same time, outside the Han Dynasty, those other countries are also included in the Three Kingdoms. The purpose of unifying the plot of the four seas is to select the most powerful one from these countries. What Du Yu had to do at this time was to level all countries outside the Kylin Empire. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 416： National Warfare System After Du Yu read the introduction about the plot of the Unification of the Four Seas, he suddenly received a prompt from the system. "Ding! It is detected that the player Du Yu has successfully established the Kylin Empire. Now the national war system is activated. After the national war system is activated, you can declare war to any country that does not have a war free card. After the declaration of war, the two sides enter the state of national war, and the border teleportation array Forced to start, the national war lasts until the opponent¡¯s imperial city is destroyed, and the winner gets all the opponent¡¯s national fortune." "Ding! Because it was the player''s founding of the nation, the player is now rewarded with Du Yu''s star-level item Deathmatch Talisman X10. After using the Deathmatch Talisman, you can ignore the opponent''s free card and enter the state of war directly, and the opponent cannot escape." The two system prompts made Du Yu a little confused, but he had heard of the national war system, and even participated in it personally. He joined the Shu camp at the time and fought a national war with Wei. It was just his The strength did not allow him to join the advanced battlefield, just participated in some small-scale battles. However, those small-scale battles also made him feel a chill at the time. In the original national war, he was killed at least a dozen times. This is still under the circumstances of his extreme caution, which shows how much the national war really is. terror. It¡¯s just that he did not expect that in this life, he actually possessed the ability to fight against other countries, and the original state of Shu Wei no longer exists. The current enemy has evolved into those foreign countries overseas, which makes Du Yu Can''t help but feel a little bit emotional. Just as Du Yu was a little immersed in the memories of the time, Guan Yu and others slowly recovered from the state of cultivation. At this moment, their expressions were a bit agitated. Being able to rise to such an extent in such a short period of time is something that none of them expected. At this time, he has advanced to the realm of innate creatures, and Zhuge Liang, who appears to be a little immortal, walked up with joy, and said to Du Yu: "Your Majesty, this time we have such an improvement. Those so-called upper bounds Who will definitely not be our opponent anymore!" Du Yu chuckled and said: "This is nature. Every inch of the land in the Three Kingdoms world belongs to me. How can these reptiles from the upper realm be able to get involved, Yunchang, you go and get ready to bring everything into our land. Kill all the invaders, including those alien players, and kill them all to level zero for me." When Guan Yu received the order, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. He knelt on one knee respectfully, and said solemnly: "Yes, Your Majesty." Du Yu''s order did not mean that he was kind-hearted and deliberately left the player a way to survive. In fact, as long as he dared to invade his territory, he would not let it go. It''s just that the player can be wiped out. At present, he is the only one. It is naturally impossible for Du Yu to go there in person to clean up the miscellaneous fish. Now he has become the emperor of the Kylin Empire, but there are still many things that need him to be busy. What''s more, killing all these players to level zero is actually truly cruel. At this time, the players'' general strength is at level 100. If they are killed back to level zero, it is very difficult to improve, basically It just cut off all their ways to survive. According to normal development, within a few months, terrifying beasts will appear on the earth. It is self-evident what kind of crisis will be encountered if the strength declines. Zhuge Liang asked on the side: "Master, should we fight back against the other party?" Du Yu nodded and said with a cold look in his eyes: "Naturally, Kong Ming, I now have the ability to declare war on other countries, thus starting a national war between the two sides. Our people can directly reach the border of the other side through the teleportation array." Zhuge Liang''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that it would be so convenient after the declaration of war. In this way, the Kirin Army can come to the opponent''s territory at any time. With the terrible strength of the Kirin Army, how can Fusang and the three kingdoms be able to resist. "If this is the case, your Majesty, I will now sort out the internal information of the two countries. Since the emergence of the overseas barbarians, the minister has sent a large number of spies to follow their route to inquire about their country. There is still a certainty for them. You understand." Zhuge Liang said confidently. He had known that Du Yu would have thoughts about these foreign nations, so he had put everything in order early. Although Zhuge Liang said that he only had some understanding, he had deployed the opponent¡¯s precise map and even the troops. They are all mastered in detail. There are only those upper realm powerhouses whose whereabouts are uncertain and seem to be looking for something, and they can''t determine the location of the opponent. Du Yu obviously knows Zhuge Liang very well. Looking at his appearance, Du Yu knows that Zhuge Liang has at least 90% confidence in winning. Coupled with the terrifying power of the Qilin Empire at this time, Zhuge Liang has absolute certainty. Take care of this matter. He nodded with satisfaction and said: "In this case, the task of conquering the opponent''s imperial city is left to you. Guan Yu, after you have dealt with the enemies that have broken into our territory, you will come back with your soldiers and horses to follow me to kill their upper bounds. By the way, you remember to catch a person from the upper realm who can still be seen in the past, so that I can get a good understanding of their world." Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu immediately saluted respectfully: "Yes, Your Majesty." "Go and act, everyone else will be transferred to our own imperial city." Du Yu waved his hand, then turned and disappeared to the throne that once belonged to Liu Hong. In the next moment, he appeared in the position of the teleportation formation. Qilin City was his imperial city. For the Qilin Empire, the imperial city that was once a big Han was just a more prosperous city. He naturally wants to go back to Qilin City. The Kirin City at this moment seems to have undergone earth-shaking changes because of its transformation into an imperial city. It is protected by the national fortune. Du Yu feels that the defense force of the Kirin City is at least at the level of a sixth-level city. At least in the Three Kingdoms world, there is absolutely no one. Able to break through the defenses of Qilin City. Moreover, the coverage of Kirin City at this time was at least ten times wider than before, and it was five or six times larger than the former imperial city of the Han Dynasty. Du Yu was a little surprised at the changes in Kylin City at this moment. Fortunately, although the city is now much larger, the layout is still the same as before. He saw the City Lord''s Mansion transformed into a magnificent palace at a glance. From the Kylin City to the Kylin Imperial City, the city will naturally change. Du Yu stepped towards the palace. Guo Jia and other advisers and generals who had not been arranged, also entered the palace of the Qilin Imperial City not long after, and carried out their first real experience. Upward. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 417： The terrifying unicorn empire On the highest position of the Lingxiao Hall of the Qilin Imperial City, Du Yu''s high seat and the throne, watching the neat ministers standing below. At this moment, he has changed into a set of black and gold dragon robes, and his handsome face adds that noble aura. Most people will never dare to look at Du Yu. Among the ministers below, Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu are all busy with tasks. It did not appear. At this time, the leader of the counsellors was Pang Tong, who had the title of Phoenix Young, and Zhang Liao, one of Cao Cao''s five good generals in history. In the absence of Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu, the two temporarily replaced them. Under the leadership of the two, everyone above the court saluted respectfully: "See your Majesty." "All the love is flat," Du Yu said in a deep voice with a big wave of his hand. He also quickly adapted to his current identity. Du Yu looked at the ministers below and said in a deep voice: "Dear Aiqing, let''s discuss the number of drafts and development issues." At this time, in the border town of the Kylin Empire, a group of Fusang players and A Three Kingdoms players were shrinking in the gap near the sea cliff, and even their breathing was suppressed a lot. Their eyes were full of surprise. Fear seems to be afraid of something. These people are even mixed with some extraordinary life-level existences. These people dress very strangely. They are obviously those from the upper realm, but at this moment their expressions are not much better than those of the players. Above their heads, a group of fishermen with harpoons were patrolling the edge of the cliff cursingly. The leading fisherman at the peak of Tongxuan''s life said angrily: "Fuck, search for me, this group Wang Ba Laozi bullied us bad enough before. Now that Master Du Yu helps us improve our strength, we must make these **** look good!" The rest of the fishermen also responded in response: "Yes, Brother Li, when I find these foreign fans, I must let them know how powerful my steel fork is. We were bullied by them before. Now, The strength is improved, and none of these invaders want to run!" Their voices were full of excitement, and they were obviously very satisfied with their terror power at the moment, but these words fell in the ears of the Fusang and the players from the Three Kingdoms and the people from the upper realm below, but they were as scary as a reminder. . They simply don¡¯t understand why these poor and weak civilians, who were easily killed by the adults they invited, turned out to be countless times more terrifying than the world bosses. They saw an ordinary citizen with their own eyes. A scene where a slap on the head of an adult at the pinnacle of an extraordinary life. How dare they show up at this moment, facing those residents who suddenly become stronger overnight, they can''t even escape. It''s just that now the other party is all looking for them, and they don''t even have a chance to go back to the port and get on the boat. After the fishermen above were not found in this area, they all left here. The group of people hanging in the crevices of the cliffs and crumbling were all greatly relieved. At this moment, they all have a feeling of being left behind. The player said as if relieved: "Huh, these monsters are finally gone. It''s really terrifying, Shimada-kun, let''s find a way to go back. It is too dangerous here." The man he called Shimada, named Shimada Jiro, was one of the strongest people here, and he was actually at the pinnacle of Tongxuan''s life. He obviously came from the upper realm of Fusang, but the horror on his face had not dissipated at this time. Obviously, this group of fishermen frightened him a lot. Shimada Jiro nodded tremblingly, and said with courage: "Well, let''s be careful and go back. It is too dangerous here. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that the Huaxia player''s area was so terrifying. , Even ordinary people can easily kill us in seconds." "Joyce, let''s cooperate and leave. It is too dangerous here. It is impossible to leave with our own strength!" He turned his head to look at the person at the pinnacle of Tongxuan''s life in A Three Kingdoms. The opponent is obviously the leader of that team, but his performance is worse than that of Shimada. He is actually a little frightened. . "Joyce? Joyce! Are you listening?" Looking at the terrified Asanguo powerhouse, Shimada Jiro''s eyes flashed with disdain, if it weren''t because they were alone and unsure Breaking out, he would never cooperate with these idiots. Shimada Jiro yelled two or three times in a row, and Joyce from the Three Kingdoms side responded. He was a little confused and said, "What did you say?" Shimada Jiro issued an invitation again with some speechlessness, and Joyce responded. He quickly said, "Okay, okay, we will cooperate and leave here now! This is a terrifying Chinese site, just Even the holy city of our world can hardly have such a situation!" However, a cold voice came from the top of the cliff at this time: "Go? Where do you think this is? Those who violate my Kylin Empire will be punishable even if they are far away!" Everyone''s complexion changed drastically in an instant. They were just about to dodge, but a huge blade of light cut across in an instant, cutting this huge mountain wall together with them into pieces. They didn''t even have a chance to react, and they were directly beheaded. As the boulder fell, Guan Yu''s face appeared after the fracture, and the blade of his big sword was still surrounded by terrifying sword energy. Obviously, he wielded the previous attack. He looked at the corpses that fell into the sea and the human players who might be white light, and said with a cold expression: "Order, let our people guard the resurrection points of these strangers. Once the strangers appear, they will be cleaned out. " The soldier behind him said respectfully: "No!" After that, he turned around and rode his horse to leave, but Guan Yu did not stop, drove the blue wolf towards the next place where he felt the breath of the alien race. This is not a special case. Almost all coastal towns like this are happening. Because the two countries are the closest, their harassment is also the fastest, but they are also the first to know how terrifying the Kylin Empire is. However, these messages are obviously unable to be sent back to the country. In hostile countries, there is no way to send messages back through the chat function. The rules of heaven limit this ability, so there are still countless players from the two countries who are approaching the border. , Ready to land on the territory of the Kylin Empire. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 418： National war begins Fusang and the three countries of Azerbaijan have been deprived of a certain degree of freedom because of the upper bounds and the lower bounds, but they have also benefited a lot from these strong ones. The general strength of the two countries is much stronger than the players in the Huaxia region. The previous invasion has allowed the players who came in the first wave to get a lot of benefits, which made the players behind them jealous. At this moment, players from these two countries are gathering towards the border of Du Yu''s Kylin Empire under their top guild organizations, preparing for a massive invasion. And those people in the upper realm of their two countries, after discovering that the China region where the Kylin Empire is located, did not open their corresponding upper realm, they were also ready to move. When the two were in the upper realm, they were in the peak realm of the Zifu people. At this time, under the guidance of the rules of the Three Kingdoms world and led by the powerful who can exert the ultimate power of the life of the sea, they will also begin to gather towards the border. It¡¯s not that they are afraid of the aborigines and players in the Huaxia region. They are only wary of other upper realm powerhouses. After all, here they can only use the power of the Shenhai life limit realm. If there are not enough people, even if they themselves are Encountering too many existences in the Divine Sea Life Realm will also fall. In their eyes, the Huaxia area where there is no upper realm powerhouse is like a piece of fragrant and attractive cake. They all want to take a bite on it. At this moment, it is natural to gather their greatest strength. What they didn''t know was that the delicious cake in their eyes was actually an extremely terrifying behemoth. Once they acted, even their own world would be greatly affected. In the harem of Kylin Imperial City, Du Yu, who was busy with everything, lay lazily on Diao Chan¡¯s lap, enjoying the massage of his wives. At this moment, he completely relieved the emperor¡¯s majesty, gentle and gentle with his wife. We chatted. He has already given all the things he wants to say to his courtiers. These people are all famous people in the Three Kingdoms. These things are still not a problem for them to complete. Even in the future, Du Yu does not need to go to court. They It can make the Kylin Empire continue to grow. What Du Yu had to do was to continuously expand the territory and obtain a large amount of resources to supply them with the speed of their development. Relatively speaking, what he did as the emperor was also very easy. He is now waiting for Guan Yu¡¯s news. As long as Guan Yu sends out the news that all the invaders in the country are cleaned up, Du Yu will start to act, but obviously the people who invaded the Qilin Empire at this moment are not there. A few, although Guan Yu and more than ten million Qilin Army elite soldiers attacked. But it still took a long time for no news to come back. This surprised Du Yu, but he was not very worried. He knew how terrifying his army was. The worst group of troops wearing world-class suits, even half of them are star-class suits, even if they stand and let those people fight, they will not be able to defeat these soldiers'' defenses. Star-level suits, this level of equipment, even if it is a general return to the virtual earth immortal, it is impossible to get it, so that soldiers can be equipped with this equipment, if it were not for Du Yu to get the inheritance of Tianbao Tianxian, he would not be able to do it. . Such a large army, even if it is placed in an ordinary world, the lineup can be called luxurious, at least not that ordinary forces can get it. Just as Du Yu was laughing and chatting with his wives, the messenger jade in his arms suddenly shook slightly. Du Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he sat up directly and connected to the messenger. Guan Yu''s voice suddenly disappeared from the messenger. It came out from the jade pendant. "Your Majesty, all enemies in the territory have been cleaned up." Guan Yu said respectfully. "Yeah." Du Yu said in a deep voice, and then asked: "Why did it take so long this time?" "Your Majesty, it''s like this." Guan Yu''s voice became a little weird: "Originally, if we had acted personally, it would be easy to find each other, but after the strength of our people has skyrocketed, we drove those overseas barbarians everywhere. It took us some effort to find these people." Du Yu didn''t expect this to happen. He also couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile, as if he really ignored the growth of the Qilin Empire civilians, because after the nation was established, these people have all been promoted to the life of Tongxuan, so terrible. The strength of those players, how could those players be opponents. Even some people from the upper realms will be chased by them. The Kylin Empire is a bit stronger than the previous Wildland Human Race. Thinking of this, Du Yu can¡¯t help but help. The current Kylin Empire has far surpassed all the countries in the Three Kingdoms world. At this time, even a team of ordinary people can sling countless soldiers from other countries. Du The only thing Yu had to care about right now was how to take down the so-called upper bounds of other countries. Du Yu withdrew a sneer from the corner of his mouth, and said in a somewhat stern tone: "Chang Yun, you take people to the border to prepare. After I declare war on those two countries, you will directly lead people to teleport over and kill them all on the border. All the people who gathered in the past will leave the rest to Kong Ming to do, and we will sweep their upper bounds." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Hearing Du Yu''s order, Guan Yu''s voice also brought a strong killing intent. When he cleared these people, he heard from the residents that they had done a lot of beasts. thing. In some small towns on the border, these people are simply overbearing, not only killing their people at will, but also wantonly insulting them, killing these scumbags, Guan Yu can''t feel any psychological burden. Du Yu disconnected from the transmission, looked at his sweet wives, and said with a smirk: "Mrs., your husband has something to go out. Remember to practice well. When I come back, you will find out who has not reached the innate. In the realm of living things, I will punish her alone!" Diao Chan and the others immediately became angry and started pushing Du Yu out of the door. Although they were also very reluctant to bear Du Yu, they knew that Du Yu had more important things to do, and naturally they would not hinder him. Du Yu looked helplessly at the closed door in front of him, and touched his nose a little helplessly. He still wanted to be gentle, who knew that these little niezi had teamed up to drive him out. But it was really not the time to be gentle at this time. Du Yu''s eyes gradually became fierce, and then he reached out and opened the national war interface, found Fusang and the three kingdoms from above, and clicked in. "Do you choose to declare war on Fusang?" "May I choose to declare war on the three countries?" The system prompt sounded twice in succession. "Yes." Du Yu replied coldly. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 419： Launch an offense "World announcement! The Kylin Empire launched a national war against Fusang. After the national war starts, the border teleportation arrays of both sides will automatically start. There is no time limit after the national war starts. It will not end until the imperial city of one side is completely destroyed. The defeated party will become the other''s slave country. Lose all rights." "World Announcement!" "World Announcement!" "World Announcement! The Kylin Empire launched a national war against the three kingdoms of Azerbaijan. After the national war starts, the border teleportation arrays of both sides will automatically start. There is no time limit after the start of the national war. It will not end until the imperial city of one side is completely destroyed. Lose all rights." "World Announcement!" "World Announcement!" The scarlet world announcement immediately appeared in front of all players in the entire Three Kingdoms world, and even the rules of heaven also let the rulers of all countries in the Three Kingdoms world be notified in the same way. The whole world was boiling at this moment, and everyone looked at the news in disbelief. These foreign players are very puzzled. Where did the Kylin Empire emerge from? They have never heard from this country! It''s just that the other party''s move was too high-profile, it turned out to be a declaration of war on two countries at the same time. Since the beginning of the unification of the four seas plot, players from various countries have also gained a certain understanding of their surrounding countries. This Fusang and the three countries are not soft persimmons, especially the three countries, they have more than one billion players. Much. Such a terrible number is listed as one of the most difficult countries to provoke, and the weird ninjas of Fusang are also very daunting. These two countries are not easy to provoke, which I have never heard of. What did the Kylin Empire get so crazy, dare to start a national war against them? The most surprised people are the leaders of various countries. They don''t have any information about the Kylin Empire at all, so they are also very curious about the strength of this mysterious Kylin Empire. This is the first time someone has started a national war since the beginning of the plot of Unifying the Four Seas. They have also focused their attention here, wanting to know what the outcome of this battle will be. Of course, they still want to suffer in the three-way war. After the damage, come to pick up the cheap. Although they don¡¯t know exactly what the plot of Unifying the Four Seas is, it does not prevent them from looking at the territories of other countries, and the people in the upper world are also very much looking forward to their ideas, and they want someone to touch them. This Kylin Empire, as well as the details of the upper bounds of Fusang and the Three Kingdoms, will not be offended by the existence that they can''t afford. Although a world like them is much stronger than the Three Kingdoms world, it is not the highest and strongest. In the infinite world of the universe, they are still weak. Regardless of what these people think, Du Yu has come to the border of the Kylin Empire at this time. Here is the border fortress city of the Han Dynasty as the basis. It is definitely not a place that can be easily captured. In addition, the elite Qilin Army is added. Existence, this is definitely the strongest line of defense in the Three Kingdoms world. But Du Yu doesn¡¯t need a line of defense. Offense is his best defense method. As long as the opponent who fights has no way to dispatch troops to offense, that¡¯s the best defense method. Moreover, the people of the Kylin Empire are not ordinary people. However, there are more than one billion strong men in the Tongxuan life realm with SS grade talent. The other party didn''t have tens of millions of Shenhai beings rushing in, and the whole army would be wiped out if they couldn''t even splash a wave. When Du Yu arrived, Guan Yu and other generals were waiting respectfully by the teleportation formation. The surroundings of the teleportation formation had been cleared by them. The players who were separated by the Qilin Army soldiers looked at the teleportation formation with curiosity. Location, want to see what happened. It¡¯s just that the soldiers of the Kirin Army are defending strictly. They don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on inside, but in fact, some players have guessed who the person is. After all, Guan Yu¡¯s special appearance can be seen at a glance. Recognizable. And the person who can be met by Guan Yu in person can know who it is without even thinking about it! It''s just that since the last time Du Yu went to the wasteland, no one has seen Du Yu''s appearance again. At this time, they were very curious about Du Yu''s appearance. "See your majesty!" Guan Yu respectfully bowed on one knee. At this time, Du Yu became the emperor, and his etiquette was not as casual as before. What''s more, it is in such a public place now that Guan Yu himself does not allow himself to have it. Semi-disrespectful behavior. Du Yu nodded and said with a light smile: "Chang Yun, please, what happened to what you were told before? And if you are ready, go directly to the two countries. They should have received my declaration of war. News." A sharp light flashed in Guan Yu''s eyes, and he nodded respectfully and said: "Please rest assured, your majesty, the minister will definitely complete your instructions." After speaking, Guan Yu turned around and left in a hurry. The fighter plane was fleeting. He didn''t want the battlefield to be in the territory of the Qilin Empire, so he naturally wanted to attack. The Kirin Army soon divided into two groups and sent them to the borders of the two countries. Although there were only 5 million people on one side, Du Yu was full of confidence in these 5 million people. He believed that these people would never let him. Disappointment, after all, these 5 million people are all able to display the ultimate combat effectiveness of Shenhai''s life. Even if those two upper realm people did everything out, it was impossible for these Qilin Army soldiers to do anything. Seeing the Qilin Army soldiers gradually disappear, Du Yu also turned and walked towards the two men captured by Guan Yu. Because of his confidence in their strength, these two people in the late stage of Shenhai''s life were just thrown on the ground randomly. They didn''t worry at all that these two people would run away. Although the most elite Qilin Army soldiers had left, there were still no less than thousands of people in the Shenhai life realm. When Du Yu saw the people from the two different countries, he couldn''t help but become a little interested. What is the so-called upper bound of these two countries, even if it is not good, it would be nice to have a deserted land. what! After all, his incomplete seven-level city would need a lot of resources if he wanted to build it. If he had a legacy similar to Tianbao Tianxian, at least five or more would be needed to build that holy city. Seeing the two men who had completely given up resistance, Du Yu''s eyes flashed with a white light, and he began to forcibly read their memories. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 420： Ninja World and Asam Buddha World By reading the memories of the two, Du Yu also gained a certain understanding of their identities. The two were actually arranged to investigate the situation in their respective worlds. They knew a lot, and Du Yu got a lot of useful things from their memory. Fusang and the upper realm of the three kingdoms, there are strong people in the realm of returning to the virtual world, which are much stronger than the previous wasteland. This did not exceed Du Yu''s expectation. After all, the wasteland is not a complete world, it is just a piece of wreckage of the great world, with many restrictions, otherwise their talents will not fall to that point. On the contrary, these two worlds are just two small thousand worlds. Although they also have the existence of the Void-Earth Immortal level, if they are placed in other worlds, they cannot be used at all, even in small ones. Among the thousand worlds, these two worlds are not very ranked. From their memory, Du Yu also roughly understood their classification method. Among the ninja world of Fusang, the weakest is the lower ninja, the corresponding strength is the transcendent life, the middle ninja is the profound life, and the subsequent upper ninja, dark ninja, super upper ninja, and shadow ninja all correspond to gods. Sea life, congenital life, the immortal of the purple mansion, and the immortal of returning to the virtual earth. According to the other party¡¯s memory, there are only 7 powerful people of the Void Returning Earth Immortal level on the surface of the world. They are the patriarchs of their respective villages. However, Du Yu estimates that there must be hidden strength among them, and it is estimated that they will eventually return to the Void Land. There will never be less than 20 immortal powerhouses. In the Buddhist world of the Three Kingdoms, the transcendental life corresponds to the novice monk, followed by the monk, the Arhat, the Bodhisattva, the Buddha, and the Buddha. In this Buddhist kingdom, there are 10 Buddha-level existences on the bright side. As for how much power there is in private, Du Yu can''t figure it out. Du Yu knows so much about these two upper realms. These two people are only at the level of Shinobu and Arhat. It is impossible to grasp too advanced things at all, but they can understand this information roughly. For Du For Yu, it was enough. After all, when he first went to the wasteland, he was no more than the power of the Shenhai life realm, and in the world where the innate creatures were all gathered together, they still grew steadily. At this time, facing a world that is only a front line better than the wasteland, how could there be any worries. Although even the weakest Void Returning Earth Immortal can have twice his attributes, which is about 100 million attributes, but with the power of Illusory Realm and Zhuxian Sword, Du Yu may not be unable to compete with it. After getting what he wanted, the white light in Du Yu''s eyes instantly retracted, and the bodies of the two people suddenly limp on the ground. After being forcibly read by Du Yu, their souls were actually in collapse. State, if it weren''t for Du Yu''s mental power to protect them, they would have died out of their souls long ago. At this time, Du Yu regained his strength, and the two of them naturally passed away. "I don''t know what happened to Guan Yu and their actions. It seems that he has focused his attack on the third kingdom of A, so I will go to Fusang." Du Yu said in a deep voice, although the power of the third kingdom is more obvious than that. Fusang is stronger, but the ninja''s weirdness is very difficult. It is normal for Guan Yu to focus on the three kingdoms. A fierce flash flashed in his eyes, it seems that because the country is an island, local resources are always scarce. This country is full of aggressiveness. Once they were inferior. At this time, they dared to attack the Kylin Empire, and it was even more aroused. Disgusted Du Yu. Du Yu''s figure appeared in the teleportation array in an instant. Seeing Du Yu''s appearance, the soldiers guarding around immediately saluted and shouted respectfully: "Participate in Your Majesty." Du Yu nodded, looked around at some of the surrounding players who were looking at him excitedly, then frowned and said to the soldiers: "You all pay attention, if anyone from our Kylin Empire comes out of the teleportation array, they will all be Let¡¯s kill it." The Fusang players are actually not much different from the Huaxia players. If they are mixed in by the opponent, they can still do it if they want to make some trouble with their weird methods, but Du Yu doesn''t like this, and simply directly confronts the people who come over. A lore order was issued. Although some Chinese players from other places might be implicated in this way, Du Yu obviously wouldn''t care about it. "Yes, Your Majesty." The soldiers nodded suddenly and assuredly. After they left, Du Yu opened the teleportation array between the Kylin Empire and Fusang. After the start of the national war, such an ultra-long-distance teleportation array was also activated by the heavens. Looking at the huge portal in front of him, Du Yu stepped into it without hesitation. As soon as he stood on the land of Fusang, countless screams and screams of killing were heard. At the same time, there were at least hundreds of shurikens and Kuwu lasing at him. Du Yu''s expression was full. Han, Leng hummed directly and slapped the flying objects back at a faster speed. Immediately there were dozens of screams, and at the same time, a lot of white light dissipated. The sudden change caused everyone around me to pay attention, and I noticed that a general here suddenly shouted in excitement: "It''s your majesty, your majesty! Brothers will kill me! Let your majesty take a good look. Look at our changes over time!" His voice immediately resounded across the entire battlefield, and all Qilin Army soldiers were shocked, became extremely excited, and began to frantically slaughter Fusang''s army. For a time, the army of Fusang players, local forces, and upper realm powerhouses who felt a great deal of pressure, suddenly became a little unable to support it. Not far from the back of the battlefield, Junno Ichiro, the chairman of the largest guild in Fuso, Shinshi Abe, one of the local powers, and Shimada Hirakawa, who came down from the upper bound, were all sweating and watching crazy killings on the battlefield. That large army, whether their people are players, local troops, or upper realm powerhouses, did not even have the power to fight back. The horror of the opponent has exceeded their imagination. Moreover, after the appearance of the young man wearing the black gold dragon robe, the changes in this army were even more obvious, and it was even more than ten times stronger than just now. "Oh my god, what the **** is going on with this group of people, it is so terrifying, we hundreds of millions of people have no way to stop their footsteps" Junno Ichiro said with some collapse, the player''s side is the biggest loss, on the battlefield The white light that appeared because of the death of the player almost flashed his eyes. Although the player can be resurrected indefinitely after death, but this can''t help the speed of the opponent killing hundreds of people in one fell swoop! They didn''t have time to add, what is going on with these people! It is so powerful that it is so terrible! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 421： Sneak attack "How could this unicorn empire be so powerful? Has their upper realm been opened? All these soldiers have the strength of the life limit of Shenhai. Are they all composed of innate creatures?" Abe shouted angrily. With the help of those powerhouses in the upper realm, he also forcibly raised his realm to Tongxuan Life. Although he could see the combat effectiveness of the Qilin Army soldiers at this time, he did not know their true strength. Shimada Hirakawa on the side shook his head and said with a heavy face: "Yes, Abe-kun, these soldiers are probably all in the realm of innate creatures. This is really the scariest army I have ever seen. No wonder they dare to be at the same time. To challenge us and the Three Kingdoms, this is definitely their upper bound army." As a super-ninja who is extremely rare in the ninja world, although the opposing army is suppressed by the rules, he can still tell at a glance that the strength of this group of people is actually at the level of ninja, even if you know In the world of ninjas, even if all the hidden ninjas were taken out, they would only be able to make up a legion of millions of people. However, the other party actually has more than five million people. When are the innate creatures so cheap? He didn''t understand. And it¡¯s not just that. The other party has thirty or forty super ninth-level powerhouses whose strength is no less than his. To say that this is the power that a mere lower realm can have, he would not believe it if he was killed. They were afraid. It provokes an extremely terrifying existence, but now that it has provoke it, it is not the time to regret it, but now it is time to find a way to end the current situation. He asked the two people beside him: "Abe-kun, Junno-kun, if we continue like this, all of our hands will be damaged here. I don¡¯t know if you have any good ways to let us Regain a round." The two people beside him are savvy people, otherwise Shimada Hirakawa would not be so polite to them with the strength of these two people. At this time, he also wanted to know what kind of answers they could give. When Junno Ichiro and Abe heard Shimada Hirakawa''s words, their faces became ugly. Even Shimada Hirakawa said that. It seems that they really kicked a piece of iron this time. They suddenly became pondered, their eyes constantly scanning on the completely one-sided battlefield, looking for opportunities to make a breakthrough, talking about conspiracy and tricks, they both still have absolute self-confidence, even if Shimada Hirakawa''s strength No matter how strong they are, they are far inferior to them in terms of strategy. Soon, they unanimously focused their eyes on Du Yu who was holding his arms and looking at the battlefield seriously. At this moment, the Kirin Army is not close to Du Yu, and it seems that they are not under the protection of the Kirin Army. in. This discovery immediately made the eyes of the two of them bright, and then they leaned to Shimada Hirakawa''s ears. Junno Ichiro whispered, "Shimada-kun, I wonder if you have the ability to take that person down before the army reacts." Shimada Hirakawa looked at Junno Ichiro''s fingers, and then after calculating the distance between the two sides, he confidently replied: "Of course, this distance is not too far, I am more than 90% sure." Shinzo Abe and Ichiro Junno looked at each other, and both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Shinzo Abe said excitedly, "If this is the case, then our situation today will be solved, and that person is appearing. After that, the state of this army suddenly changed. Obviously, the other party should be someone important. If we can take him down, we can use this as a threat. After we ask the other party¡¯s identity, we might You can still get unexpected benefits!" Shimada Hirakawa¡¯s eyes lit up, and then he said with a sneer: "Yo Xi, you are waiting here, I''ll go get that person over now!" He said with a confident face, although he didn''t know what Du Yu''s strength was, but they could only exert the power of Shenhai''s life limit at this time. He didn''t think Du Yu could break through. He was proud of forbearance. Surgery. Shimada Hirakawa pinched a handprint, and his figure disappeared instantly. This is a common disguise technique among ninjas. Although the threshold is not high, basically ninjas of the ninja level will use it, but this is a very practical move. After being used by masters, the effect will naturally not be different, but when used by Shimada Hirakawa whose real realm is in the realm of Zifurenxian realm, even if the same Zifurenxiandu would never want to know his trace. After using the camouflage technique, he quickly moved closer to Du Yu. His speed was actually a bit lighter than the ordinary Zifu immortal, and he was about to approach Du Yu''s position by just counting his breaths. . What Shimada Hirakawa didn''t know was that when he approached, all the Qilin army generals looked at his position vigilantly, but after determining Shimada Hirakawa''s goal, they all sneered disdainfully. Get up, then turn around and continue to kill. This Shimada Hirakawa is not looking for someone, but he has found the most terrifying one on this battlefield. As the people who followed Du Yu through the wasteland, they clearly know how powerful their Majesty is. If their majesty did it, they wouldn''t even have a chance to make a move. However, the other party actually used Du Yu as a soft persimmon. Isn''t it because the old birthday star hangs himself and his life is too long? Shimada Hirakawa didn¡¯t know that his figure had been exposed. He was even a little proud that he was able to walk freely through the Wanjun. However, as he was about to get close to the goal, he still reduced his happiness a little, and his eyes were a little bit more. Be cautious, this is their only chance, but he is not careful. If the opponent returns to defense, he is not confident that he will succeed in the hands of dozens of powerful people at the same level! When he was less than one hundred meters away from Du Yu, Shimada Hirakawa instantly lifted his disguise, jumped up and rushed towards Du Yu, and then used his fame stunt in the air, the technique of multiple shadows. ! Countless Dao had the same breath as him, and even a shadow clone that could even possess a certain fighting ability suddenly appeared above Du Yu''s head, and rushed towards Du Yu. At this moment, Shimada Hirakawa finally shouted proudly: "Hahaha, let me see how you run!" "That''s it!" Shinshi Abe and Ichiro Junno''s eyes lit up, and there was joy in their eyes. However, in the next moment, their faces changed drastically at the same time. Because Tian Hirakawa was directly pinched by the young man''s neck, they didn''t have time to see what happened, Shimada Hirakawa was subdued! ? ! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 422： Panic Shinshi Abe and Ichiro Junno''s mouths opened to the limit, although they didn''t know exactly how strong Shimada Hirakawa is as a super-ninja. But they understand that it is a hundred times more powerful than them! At this moment, Shimada Hirakawa was overwhelmed by someone else¡¯s plan, which had originally thought to be a tenacious one. How could this make them believe. The same can only exert the power of Shenhai''s life, why this young man can make Shimada Hirakawa have no power to fight back. Shimada Hirakawa, who has been pinched by Du Yu in his hands, also wants to know. Although his life has fallen in the hands of this mysterious young man, he also wants to know how Du Yu did it. Finding him from hundreds of shadow avatars in an instant, this is something that even the shadow ninja can''t do! "How did you do it..." Shimada Hirakawa said with some difficulty. Du Yu''s palms were like a pair of steel tongs, and he firmly pinched his throat. He didn''t have any chance of escape. His Those ninjutsu couldn''t save him at all. Regarding Shimada Hirakawa''s question, Du Yu sneered and shook his head: "Because you and your moves are too weak." The ninjas of the island country really pursue the gorgeousness of their moves too much, and they have produced so many things that are completely ineffective, and are of no use except for being shocking. Not to mention Du Yu, even if Guan Yu and the others are generals, they won¡¯t have the slightest problem with this move. They only need to find the figure that threatens them the most. They use this kind of move in the face. To this group of people who often wander on the edge of true death, it is almost like a display. They, who have experienced countless times of defeating the strong by the weak, will not be fooled by such blind-eyed moves. What''s more, Du Yu possesses a supreme-level exercise technique, chaos immortal body. Such a heaven-defying exercise technique allows Du Yu''s physical qualities to crush any person of the same realm by a distance. It is in the immortal realm of Zifu people. Du Yu, who was invincible, was naturally invincible in the face of a group of Shenhai beings after suppressing his strength. "Hey..." Shimada Hirakawa let out his last sigh, and Du Yu directly crushed his throat, and he couldn''t die again. "Tsk, I didn''t expect that I could be looked down upon just standing like this." Du Yu then threw Shimada Hirakawa''s limp body on the ground, and said helplessly. He cast his gaze to the place where Shimada Hirakawa had been before, and Shinshi Abe and Ichiro Junno still maintained the shocked posture just now, looking at him with horror. Seeing Du Yu''s gaze at this time, the two of them fell to the ground with fright. In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are pale and powerless, and these things can only be effective when dealing with the weak. How can they be effective for people like Du Yu who are not at the same level as them. A flash of determination flashed in Junno Ichiro¡¯s eyes, and he drew out his shuriken from his waist, and then pierced his heart fiercely. Although suicide would cause his total attributes to drop by 30%, but At this moment, he didn''t care about so much, he just wanted to leave here as soon as possible. When Du Yu looked over, he felt extreme fear. He wanted to leave here as soon as possible, and he didn''t even have the time to give the players the password to retreat. It''s just a pity that he was facing Du Yu, and in front of Du Yu, he didn''t have any resistance. A cold light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and he instantly appeared in front of Junno Ichiro. The palm of his flesh was like the sharpest magic weapon, and he directly chopped off his arm with the sword in his hand. The intense pain caused Junno Ichiro to yell immediately. His appearance made Shinshi Abe on the side feel extreme fear. Shinshi Abe didn''t even see clearly, Du Yu appeared beside him. What could be even more terrifying than this? Du Yu at this time was no different from Death in their minds. "Under my nose, if you let you run away, wouldn''t I have no face?" Du Yu sneered, even if the players in this island country had the power of Shenhai''s life limit, they would never want to escape in front of him, let alone This person is only a king-level general. "Baga, what on earth do you want to do?" Junno Ichiro roared with bitter eyes. However, he was prevented from committing suicide, but he was still not very worried about his safety. After all, he was a player, and the most death was to drop some attributes or equipment. He was completely confident. It¡¯s just that Du Yu didn¡¯t have the thoughts of talking with such a small person. Although Junno Ichiro knew at first glance that he was a high-level player on the island country, he didn¡¯t put it in his eyes. These people are too weak, Because of the help of their upper realm powerhouse, his strength soared to a king-level general, but he still didn''t deserve his attention. Du Yu took out the Zhuxian Sword and slashed it down with a single sword. Juno Ichiro''s head and body were instantly separated, and the soul of Juno Ichiro was destroyed together. After being obliterated by Du Yu using the Zhuxian Sword, even the saint could not be resurrected. Shinzo Abe on the side saw that Du Yu was so decisive and wiped out Junno Ichiro, and instantly understood that the other party had no intention of leaving a living, and his heart suddenly became cold. Originally saw this mysterious young man take action to prevent Junno Ichiro from committing suicide, but thought he just wanted to stay alive, who knew that the other party just wanted to stay and kill himself! Although he knew it was useless, he pulled his legs out and rushed into the distance in an instant. Shinshi Abe has been running towards the inner teleportation formation in the border city. As long as he can get there, he will be able to return to the island nation¡¯s imperial capital through the inner teleportation formation. At this moment, it has become the base camp of the upper realm ninjas. He expected this Even if young people are strong, they cannot dare to go there. It¡¯s just that the gap between him and Du Yu is too big. The speed at which his king-level military commander can perform is actually not much different from that of a turtle crawling in Du Yu¡¯s eyes. He watched using the power of milking to flee wildly. Abe Shinsi, Du Yu''s eyes flashed with disdain. The Zhuxian Sword in his hand was swung out in an instant, and a sword aura that was as thin as a cicada''s wings, but covered thousands of meters, suddenly emerged, and headed towards Abe Shinsi''s horizontal cut. Puff~ The sword energy like a sickle of death cuts everything along the way directly into two halves, whether it is the players of the island country, the local army of the island country or the upper boundary army of the island country, as long as it is the person who is beheaded. It is the broken soul and death. This took away Abe''s sword, and at least tens of thousands of people were buried with him. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 423： Slaughterhouse Everyone was shocked because of this devastating blow, including those ninjas who came down from the upper realm. They all looked at the man who looked like a **** on the hillside with shocked faces. Is this still the strength that Shenhai Life can display? It actually killed tens of thousands of people with a single sword! Among them, there is even a middle-level or upper-level existence. This man has used a strength far surpassing the life of Shenhai! At this time, everyone on the Neon side was dumbfounded for a moment because of Du Yu''s amazing destructive power. It''s just that they stopped, the Qilin Army will not stop attacking because they are in a daze. They know the strength of their majesty best. Their lord can kill all the existence of the immortal realm of Zifu people in the wasteland. At this time, everyone''s power is suppressed in the Shenhai life, if it can''t make a spike, wouldn''t it be a joke. Suddenly millions of people fell in their hands, but at this time they deliberately avoided killing those players. Based on their knowledge of their Majesty, since they have taken the shot, it means that it will definitely not be a simple matter of attacking twice. They know that Du Yu can kill players in the true sense. Instead of allowing these strangers to resurrect and rejoin the battlefield without restriction, it is better to stay and let their Majesty take the initiative to obliterate them directly to avoid future troubles. Although they were the invaders in the current battle, these people gathered on the border were all preparing to invade their Qilin Empire. How could it arouse their intolerance. At this moment, Du Yu saw the actions of the Kirin Army at a glance. He simply didn''t want to be dragged down by these people here, so he rose directly into the sky, and all the neon parties were fighting while looking at them. On Du Yu''s body, he watched his next move vigilantly. I''m afraid that if you are not careful, there will be a horrible sword light shooting at them. After rising to a certain height, Du Yu hovered in the air, looking at the dense silhouettes below, his eyes surged. For the country of neon, he himself has a natural dislike for him. At this moment, they are still doing this. The provocation made him even more disgusting. Being watched by Du Yu''s cold gaze, everyone in the neon side felt instinctively in danger, and I don''t know who led the way. "Run away! The three adults are all dead!" "With such a voice, everyone subconsciously found Shimada Hirakawa and the three of them. When they really didn¡¯t see the figure, chaos among them suddenly occurred. It was because of the temporary gathering of interests. After facing the terrifying Qilin Army as Du Yu, fear has taken root in their hearts. At this time, problems appeared. , Everyone started to flee madly. Hundreds of millions of people were chased by more than five million people and fled in embarrassment. Such a crazy thing would only be a joke if it were changed before, but at this time they would not be able to laugh at all, because of this. It happened to them so literally. Du Yu looked at the crowd starting to flee frantically below, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but sneered. If fleeing is useful, then why do you have to fight? He won''t let any of these people go! "Void Sword Servant, come out." Du Yu shouted in a low voice, and the eighteen Void Sword Servants immediately separated from his body, covering all the crowd below. "You can''t leave none of you." Du Yu looked down at the crowd below, and said coldly, his majestic voice was like a **** king who judges fate, and at this time he was indeed like a **** king to these people below. Du Yu raised the Immortal Jade Sword aloft, and the eighteen Void Sword Servants also made the same actions as him, and the fierce sword aura passed between them, covering everyone in. "Abattoir." Du Yu''s icy voice resounded throughout the world, and then he slammed the Immortal Sword Sword in his hand heavily, and countless **** sword auras instantly turned into a hurricane and swept toward the crowd below. There were also ten other actions that were similar The eight Void Sword Servants, their sword hurricanes are all white, although they do not have the blessing of the Zhuxian Sword, there is no way to smash their souls, but it is definitely a devastating blow to the people below. At this moment, the hearts of all neon people are cold. They have never seen such a terrifying move. At this moment, they are completely enveloped by sword aura in all directions. The white sword aura is mixed with countless **** sword auras, which look very It is beauty, but the fatal fear it brings, to make them unwilling to appreciate this beautiful scenery. However, there are still many desperate players who sent the video here to the Neon World Channel. All the Neon players were silent when they saw this scene. They all had a doubt in their hearts. Such a terrifying attack is really true. Is it something humans can have? The next moment the sword aura fell into the crowd, countless sword auras raged past, no one could sustain it in the sword aura for more than a second, and their death was really dead, and the **** sword aura raged. Below, their souls were completely shattered into pieces as soon as they left the body. In just a few breaths, hundreds of millions of people were all killed by Du Yu''s attack. With the Zhuxian Sword, Du Yu was completely a bug-like existence in the Three Kingdoms world. The border where there were buildings originally existed at this moment has completely turned into a wasteland. The only people standing on the field are the Qilin Army soldiers neatly lined up. There is no surprise on their faces, Du Yu is The existence of invincibility in their minds, let alone this degree, even if Du Yu punched through the Three Kingdoms world that day, they would not be surprised at all. Du Yu retracted the Void Sword Servant and fell directly from the sky, looking at the Qilin Army soldiers who looked at him feverishly, Du Yu said in a deep voice: "Everyone set off, follow me to the neon palace. After getting rid of them as soon as possible, go to attack their upper realm." The Qilin Army soldiers suddenly shouted loudly: "Yes, Your Majesty!" Then they were under the leadership of Du Yu, and drove directly into the Neon territory. Although the national war was started, the teleportation array on the border was also opened, but the internal teleportation array of Neon was not open to the attacking side. If you want to break into it, you must step in. At this time, the inside of Neon became completely chaotic because of the previous video. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 424： Fear spreads At this moment, in the neon imperial capital, their highest meeting is being opened. There were a total of ten people participating in the meeting. Among them, the one who sits above the first place is naturally a strong man from the ninja world, and among the ten people who participated in the meeting, seven are super ninja level from the ninja world. Ninja. The Neon Emperor only occupies two seats, and the player camp is even more pitiful and only has one seat, only the vice president of the Neon Biggest Guild is here to listen. Originally, players didn''t have a seat because of their strength, but with their intelligence, they were granted a seat at the moment. After all, the player has a systematic chat function, and sending messages is just a matter of instant. It''s just that the power of the player''s side is obviously the lowest on the field, and the seats are much weaker than the emperor''s side. In the highest position, sitting is a quasi-shadow ninja, that is, a strong man in the immortal pinnacle realm of the purple mansion. A strong man of this level, even if placed in the ninja world, has a very high status. The reason why he appears Here, it is enough to see how much the Ninja World attaches to here. Of course, this is also because the Shadow Ninja level is restricted by the rules of heaven and cannot come to the Three Kingdoms world. At this time, the quasi-kage ninja said with a gloomy face: "Everyone knows the previous news. I wonder if you have any good solutions. If not, we can only take our methods." When he spoke, his eyes were looking at the emperor sitting at the very end and the vice-chairman. It was obvious that the Ninja World had already discussed everything. The Emperor Neon and his Prime Minister glanced at them, and both shook their heads weakly. The Emperor said bitterly: "The enemy is too powerful. I can''t think of any way to stop them. I don''t know your sir. what?" Zhun Ying Ren did not answer his question, but turned his gaze to the vice chairman, as if he wanted to see if there was any way from him. It''s just how the mere players can make useful suggestions. With the help of these upper realm powerhouses, the strongest is only a king-level general. Facing Du Yu''s absolute power, they are not even qualified to be cannon fodder. However, at this time, he still has to bite the bullet and say a few words, otherwise he will appear to be too mad. When facing this group of super powers, although he is the absolute top among the players, he is still not qualified. Arrogant towards these people. "My lord, are you able to deal with that young man?" The vice president asked with a serious face. If there is such a horrible existence without any restrictions, no matter how much he thinks, it will be useless, and one move will kill hundreds of millions in seconds. People, they just don''t have enough people to kill. Zhun Ying Ren''s face suddenly became ugly, and then he said in a deep voice, "I don''t have much confidence, but if my strength can be fully utilized, I will be sure to deal with him." The vice-chairman immediately understood the meaning of Zhun Ying Ren. In terms of emotions, he is not someone else¡¯s opponent. What else can he do? The opponent''s strength is so terrifying, and he is also very desperate, as long as the other party is facing the emperor. , I am afraid that their entire emperor will be razed to the ground. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Then I can''t help it, my lord." Zhun Ying Ren''s eyes suddenly ignited with anger. This was the first time he had to escape before fighting, but he knew clearly that if he stayed in this world, he could not be a young man''s opponent at all, so he could only Choosing to withdraw from the ninja world is making plans. It just seemed that they were too persuaded, that''s why he asked the two of them if there was any good way. But now it seems that he asked them for nothing. These three people are completely rubbish, and they can''t even make any suggestions. come out. "Baga, I''m really annoyed. You trash is useless at all, so I shouldn''t have held this meeting." Zhun Ying Ren patted the table heavily, then stood up and walked outside the palace. Go, before stepping out of the door, he shouted angrily: "All the Ninja Allied Forces will come back to the Ninja World with me!" His words immediately made the Neon Emperor and the vice chairman look at each other. They did not expect that the adults in this world of Ninja would leave them behind. This is a very serious problem. They themselves had lost a lot of money on the border before. How is it possible to stop the Kylin Empire¡¯s attack at this moment? Doesn''t this mean that they are destined to become a defeated country? How could this be acceptable to them, so the three of them immediately stood up from their seats, stopped a super-ninja who was about to leave, and then said anxiously: "My lord, if you are all gone, So what should we do? We can''t stop that group of people!" The emperor also interrupted: "Yeah, yeah, doesn''t this put us in a deep water?" The superb superior shook his head and said regretfully: "This is not within the scope of my consideration. Since that adult has already spoken, we can only carry on it, and you can only rely on yourself." After speaking, he patted the shoulders of the three of them comfortingly, but the emperor and the vice-chairman in his eyes did not miss it. This made them a little annoyed, but because the opponent was too powerful, they only dared to be in their hearts. Secretly cursed a few words. They knew that they had been abandoned, and all these people in the Ninja World chose to protect themselves, which made them hate them. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t dare to fall out with these people, because if they fall out, there is no need for the Kylin Empire to come, these people in the Ninja world will be enough to smash them down, after all, they have already hurt their vitality before, so you can say at this moment It''s when their strength is weakest. No matter how you look at it, there is no way to stop the progress of the Kylin Empire. "It''s not good! Vice President! It''s not good!" A player suddenly rushed in with a look of horror. This action made the emperor and the prime minister''s brows suddenly frowned, but at this time the alien power that can be resurrected infinitely is their last ally, obviously it is not a good time to make trouble. At that time, he also lowered his face and wanted to see what was going on. At a glance, the vice president recognized the player who rushed in. He was the intelligence officer of their union. This made his brows frowned, and he asked him to report the news in person. This news is scared. It''s very bad. But what should be known is still to be known, so he asked in a deep voice: "Kishimoto-kun, what kind of information is it? Tell me." The man called Kishimoto almost cried and said with a look of horror: "Vice President, the news that was just received, none of the people who were destroyed by that man have been resurrected. After confirmation, they are in reality. Their bodies are also dead, they were really killed!" "What did you say?" Hearing this news, the vice chairman fell directly to the ground, his face full of amazement. The player was killed? The body in the real world is dead? ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 425： Break the city in one blow The vice president''s face was ugly to the extreme, and he said with a heavy tone: "Have you really confirmed? All players are dead in reality? Isn''t it because of other reasons?" He still didn''t believe that someone could kill players in the Three Kingdoms world and kill the players'' physical bodies. This is simply a nightmare for all players. Originally, the only advantage of players in this world is the ability to resurrect indefinitely. At this time, if someone could restrain this ability, it would have an impact on the player. Kishimoto said with a sad face, "Yes, the vice president died suddenly. Not only that, but according to the information from our real station, the president died suddenly just now. The cause of death and other reasons. Like those players, they suddenly died. What should we do now, Lord Vice President." At this moment, the vice president''s mind is also confused, what can he do? The opponent is a terrifying existence that can really kill hundreds of millions of players with one move. The elites of their union are almost dead. What can he do? Although the emperor on the side didn¡¯t understand what the vice-chairman of this alien society meant by their words, he still heard a bad breath from the other party¡¯s tone, and his expression was very solemn to the vice-chairman. Said: "Watanabe-kun, did something happen? It seems that something bad happened to your face." The vice chairman started talking and looked at the emperor with bloodshot eyes. His appearance made the emperor jump off. In just a few minutes, the other party was desperate to this point. What happened! Actually let the other party be like this. When asked by the emperor, the vice-chairman naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯re afraid we won¡¯t be able to help you this time. The Kylin Empire has the power to restrain our strangers. He can use magic directly. We are beheaded from the reincarnation, we can''t participate in the next battle, I''m very sorry." Facing the sense of crisis brought by Du Yu, the vice chairman made a decision in an instant. This matter is no longer something they can intervene. They don''t want to die in vain, so the best thing is at this time. The solution is to go offline and wait until this matter is over. Although the National Assembly made them lose their face and lose all their asylum, this is a little trivial compared to being able to survive. After all, no one wants to die by themselves. Although it is a bit embarrassing, this is the only thing they can survive. Way out. His words made the emperor¡¯s face suddenly look ugly, and the emperor¡¯s face was gloomy and dripping water said: "You mean you plan to leave me alone at this time? If you really do this, the future will be neon. Territory, there will be no space for your aliens to survive." The emperor said threateningly, but the vice president did not take what he said to his heart at all, but said rather hardly: "Then do it as you like, provided that you can survive this catastrophe." The vice president, who was ready to tear his face, said with sarcasm at this moment. He didn''t think that the emperor could survive under the terrifying iron hooves of the Kylin Empire. I am afraid that when they go online next time, Neon will already be there. After the dynasty changed, he naturally did not need to maintain the same respect as before. After speaking, he and Kishimoto by his side decided to commit suicide and were instantly reborn in the resurrection point in the imperial city. After they came out, they chose to publish on the World Channel without any hesitation. An announcement to let all neon players go offline. Because of his identity and what happened before, all the Neon players were completely offline in just a few minutes. In the neon palace, when the emperor heard the news from his subordinates, his teeth were tickled with hatred. Although the strength of those strangers was weak and not even as good as their ordinary soldiers, they were the best cannon fodder. With so much cannon fodder missing at this time, their chances of resistance are even more slim. At this time, being abandoned by the upper realm and foreigners at the same time, the emperor''s mood is already on the verge of collapse. "Your Majesty, what should we do now?" the Prime Minister beside him asked cautiously. The emperor¡¯s state at the moment is not much better than the previous vice-chairman, or even worse. After all, players still have a way to save their lives. They face the coming crisis, but they even run away. Less than. "What to do? How do I know what to do? Let the soldiers make the final preparations after passing the order. We fight with them. Even if we die, we will let them know how good we are." The Prime Minister nodded quickly and said, "Yes, Your Majesty, I will make arrangements now." So he hurried out of the main hall. At this moment, the emperor was full of dangerous auras. He didn''t want to stay in such a place, so he found an excuse and slipped out. At this time, the Kirin Army was like a broken bamboo, approaching straight towards the neon imperial city. All the cities along the way were removed by them. Of course, they only attacked those troops and players, as for other ordinary people. As long as he didn''t come to provoke them, Du Yu basically didn''t move. After all, some of these people might still join the Kylin Empire. Although the number will not be large, Du Yu doesn''t want too many people to die. It¡¯s just that what makes Du Yu a little puzzled is that in the two cities he captured just now, none of the players have met. This makes him a little puzzled. He doesn¡¯t understand the notice issued by the vice president, so for the players The disappearance is also quite curious. But this is just curiosity. The existence of these neon players is completely dispensable for him. When the neon is captured by him, the people who voluntarily join the Kylin Empire will naturally increase their strength to Tongxuan. The level of life is simply not something these players can contend with. The unicorn army rushed all the way and approached the neon imperial city. It didn''t take long for them to see the outline of the neon imperial city in the distance. Du Yu had already seen the warriors standing on the wall of the city with swords in battle. Figure out. He couldn''t help but sneered and said, "Is this going to be dying, but it''s a pity that I don''t have the time to play with you now." Then his figure disappeared from the spot instantly, and the next moment he appeared in the sky above the neon imperial city. Looking at the palace below and the samurai who looked up at him in horror, Du Yu performed again. The slaughterhouse was used when hundreds of millions of troops were killed before. Nineteen figures flew high in the sky, like a sea of ??momentum across the world, Du Yu brought eighteen Void Sword Servants and blasted out countless sword lights at the same time! The sky was full of sword qi soaring into the sky, and the entire neon area that was the most prosperous was turned into ruins in an instant. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 426： Big gain One person destroys a city, such a crazy thing, the entire Three Kingdoms world is only Du Yu can do, the chaos immortal body brings Du Yu, not just a powerful body. At the same time, it can also enable Du Yu to exert tremendous destructive power with his tiny power. Such a terrifying sword energy storm, even if the Heavenly Crossing Heavenly Immortal is suppressed to such a realm, it may not be possible to do it. With the destruction of the neon imperial capital, the first national war of the Kylin Empire was initially won. Although this is not the main force of the Kylin Army, with the addition of Du Yu, it is even more advanced than Guan Yu and the others. . "World Announcement! The Kylin Empire and the Neon National War will be divided. The Kylin Empire successfully destroyed the Neon Imperial City. The Kylin Empire has obtained all the national fortunes of the Neon and has all the rights to rule in the Neon. All the civilians of the Neon will automatically become a unicorn. Empire slave." "World Announcement!" "World Announcement!" The three world announcements shocked the entire Three Kingdoms world, and all players and rulers of various countries were shocked to see this news for a long time. How long has this passed? I''m afraid that the neon, which is not weak for a day, has fallen? How terrifying is this Kylin Empire! At this time, the leaders of various countries all began to convene emergency meetings. Their spies flooded toward the Kylin Empire. The strength of the Kylin Empire obviously made it impossible for the leaders of these countries to calm down. They must know this mystery. What kind of strength does the country have? It''s just that the protagonist of this incident, King Du Yu of the Kylin Empire, didn''t care about these things at all. At this moment, he was also watching the news listed separately by the system. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, who won the Neon National Fortune 280,000, the total national fortune of the Kirin Empire increased to 4.6 million, and your explosion rate increased to 46,000%." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, for winning the first national war, you get 10 million random-level equipment boxes, you get 50 million random-level resource boxes, and you get random-level Danfang 5." "Ding! Because you have successfully occupied the neon, you have now triggered a side quest-Killing the Baqi Orochi. After successfully slaying the Baqi Orochi, you will receive 10 million star-level suits, 500 Haoyue-level suits, 10 billion world-class materials, and stars. Level materials are 100 million, and the neon epic level dungeon will open the qualification certificate 1." The three consecutive prompts made Du Yu a little confused. He himself didn''t expect to get so many benefits by destroying a neon in a small area. Although he doesn''t know what the random treasure chest is, but the follow-up side mission is The reward he received was terrifying, making his scalp numb. 10 million sets of star-level suits, 500 sets of Haoyue-level suits, plus various resources, even the existence of the level of Tianbao Tianxian did not have such a rich savings. But Du Yu was not happy so early. The Heavenly Dao system has never allowed others to get so many treasures in vain. So how difficult will this task be? Just thinking about it with your knees, you can know that it will never be a simple task. He knows the Ochi Orochi. This is an extremely terrifying beast in the neon legend, but he does not know what level of existence the real Ochi Orochi will be, so Du Yu asked the Heavenly Dao system: "System, look up the information on Yaqi Orochi." As his voice fell, the Heavenly Dao System quickly gave a reply: "The Eight-Qi Orochi, the beast in neon legend, possesses the strength of the Heavenly Crossing Heavenly Immortal, and can control the waters of the rivers and seas to increase its own combat power. The four sacred beasts are sealed in the neon upper realm, and after being sealed, they can only exert their fighting power at the peak of Return to Void Earth Immortal." Du Yu couldn''t help taking a breath after getting the information from the Baqi Orochi. This is the existence of the Heavenly Crossing Jietian immortal level. No wonder the rewards are so terrifying. This is also over. After all, how many rewards the system is. It is always proportional to the difficulty of the task. The more difficult the task, the more terrifying the rewards they will receive. It¡¯s just that the peak level of the return to the virtual earth immortal level is not something he can deal with for the time being, so after Du Yu learned about the information of the Yaqi Orochi, he temporarily put it behind his head. Anyway, he has some time now, no more. The threat of the world, he has time to develop slowly. Du Yu turned his attention to the random treasure chest given by the system. To be honest, this was the first time he saw such a treasure chest given by the system. He just didn''t know what good things were in the treasure chest. He called up the backpack page and looked at the random equipment treasure chest. The introduction of the random equipment treasure chest appeared in front of Du Yu, and Du Yu narrowed his eyes. "Random level equipment treasure chest, open and ready to use, immediately after use, a randomly selected one from the silver level equipment burning sun level equipment, the probability of drawing top equipment is related to the player¡¯s own luck, the higher the luck, the rewards that can be obtained Higher." Seeing this introduction, Du Yu''s eyes lit up, and he whispered in surprise, "I didn''t expect there to be such an interesting treasure chest. I don''t know what level of good things my luck can give me." Looking at the random treasure chests in the backpack, Du Yu couldn''t help licking his lips. He has 10 million random-level equipment treasure chests here. He just doesn¡¯t know how many Sun-Sun equipment he can get. He is angry. Fortune is the national fortune of the Kylin Empire. After defeating Neon, it has 4.6 million points. "All on." Du Yu said in a deep voice. The treasure chests in his backpack were all opened instantly, and a large number of system prompts sounded instantly. "Congratulations to player Du Yu, you successfully opened the random level equipment treasure chest, and you successfully obtained the star-level suit and dark feather suit." "Congratulations to player Du Yu, you have successfully opened the random level equipment treasure chest, and you have successfully obtained the Star-level suit, the Lieyang suit." "Congratulations to player Du Yu, you successfully opened the random level equipment treasure chest, and you successfully obtained the world-class sea rock suit." A series of system prompts kept ringing, and all 10 million treasure chests were opened. Du Yu actually obtained more than 3 million world-class suits and more than 6 million star-class suits. This is one of the gains even if it is placed in the general world. In all, it is considered a large income. It¡¯s just that these are not the places that make Du Yu feel stunned. What makes Du Yu feel the most pleasantly surprised is that he has also obtained nearly a thousand sets of Haoyue-class suits and a set of Burning Sun from these 10 million treasure chests. Level suit. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 427： Ninja world The Scorching Sun-level suit is already the best among the equipment at this stage, even for Du Yu who possesses the Chaos Immortal Body. Even with Du Yu''s strength, there is no way to control the Burning Sun-class suit, but with the power of the chaotic immortal body, Du Yu can barely wear it. If it¡¯s an ordinary person, the Burning Sun-level suit must at least cross the peak of Jie Tianxian to be able to control it, otherwise the terrifying power contained in it will definitely cause the wearer to burst and die, and it will be able to compete with the Void Returning Earth Fairy level. Du Yu, who is fighting against the strong, can even slay the weaker Void Returning Immortal with his means after putting on such equipment. This made Du Yu a little surprised. With this Sunburning equipment, he will not be helpless after facing the Void Returning Earth Immortal. "These things have solved my urgent need, and now I have a bit of confidence to go to that ninja world." Du Yu said with a sneer. Before, he was still considering what means he would use to deal with their shadow-tolerance-level powerhouses. The previous plan was to be the same as the wasteland, and gradually develop and erode the opponent, but now that he has this Scorching Sun-level equipment, he doesn¡¯t need that. attitude. According to the news he got from the memory of the previous person, all the forces in the ninja world are not monolithic. As long as he does not attack multiple villages at the same time, he will only face the existence of three shadow ninjas at most. With the Zhuxian Sword and this burning sun-level equipment, it is entirely possible for Du Yu to compete with them and even kill them one by one. After finishing a little bit of the equipment he had obtained, Du Yu flew over to the arranged array below and the Qilin Army soldiers waiting for him. Most of this group of Kirin soldiers only have world-class suits. Although they are already very good, they are not enough to protect their lives in the subsequent battles with the ninja world. Only star-class suits are available. Can guarantee their safety to a great extent. If the Qilin Army soldiers with the innate life realm are adding the star-level suit, they must at least be the super ninja, that is, the powerhouse of the Zifu people''s fairy realm to be able to really kill them, which definitely greatly improves theirs. Survivability. The generals equipped with the Haoyue-level suits are more powerful, and they are absolutely rare in the same realm. Although the plane level of the Ninja World is much higher than that of the Three Kingdoms World, after all It''s just a small world. Although the powerhouse has a high level, his resources are not even comparable to the wasteland. The highest-level equipment they are equipped with, that is, the ninjas of the shadows, is only a star level, only with the Qilin Army soldiers. The equipment is equivalent, and it is still not a complete set of star-level equipment. Although the strength of the top powerhouse of the Kylin Empire may not be as good as the Ninja World, the Ninja World is far inferior to the Kylin Empire in terms of equipment and the quality of its soldiers. Under Du Yu''s development, the Kylin Empire is even more terrifying than the ordinary Xiaoqian. The only difference between them and the ordinary Xiaoqian is the top power. As long as this aspect is improved, the Kirin Empire can definitely be smashed. All small thousand worlds. Du Yu looked at the high-spirited Qilin army generals below, and said in a deep voice: "Now all the soldiers without the star-level suits and the generals without the Haoyue-level suits take a step forward. After changing the equipment, they are ready to fight with us. That''s right, the first little thousand world" All the Qilin Army soldiers shook their bodies, and their eyes burst out with astonishing cold light. They were not excited because they were able to put on new equipment immediately, but were able to follow their Majesty in the battle immediately. This is for them. That said, it is definitely more important than anything else. They immediately followed Du Yu''s request. All those who did not wear advanced equipment took a step forward. Of the six million people on their side, almost five million were only equipped with world-class suits. , Almost all the elite were taken by Guan Yu to A Three Kingdoms. The pressure over there is much smaller than that here. The people in the A three kingdoms are much easier to deal with than the neon ninjas. Guan Yu originally planned to solve the three kingdoms first, and then mobilize all the forces to deal with. Neon. However, the addition of Du Yu caused his plan to be broken. On the contrary, Neon was the first to be breached. Even Du Yu was planning to attack the upper bound of Neon at the moment. After distributing all the equipment, the entire Qilin Army became more powerful and terrifying than before. Du Yu also replaced the Burning Sun-level suit and White Dragon suit he had. At this moment, their combat effectiveness had increased to one. peak. "All the Qilin Army prepare, go with me!" After seeing all the Qilin Army soldiers are ready, Du Yu waved the Zhuxian sword in his hand and shouted. The entrance to the Ninja World, when he read the memory before, he already knew that Du Yu originally planned to enter the Ninja World from a more remote entrance, but now their strength has been completely renewed, and there is no need to be afraid of the tail. I chose the largest entrance. At the other end of the place is the Dead Leaf Village, one of the five largest villages in the Ninja World. At least tens of millions of ninjas gather in it. Although it is the weakest of the five villages, it still has two ninja-level ninjas. exist. At this moment, it was also confirmed by Du Yu as the first target. Although the opponent has two powerhouses at the Void Returning Earth Immortal level, there is no problem for Du Yu to contend. In the dead leaves village at this moment, all the ninjas above the super ninja are gathered in the conference room at this moment. Although they are at the bottom of the five major villages, they have no less than hundreds of them, that is to say, here There are hundreds of experts in the fairy realm of the Purple Mansion. The two shadow ninjas were on the high platform, looking at the ninja who was reporting in front with heavy expressions. The failure of this action also made them a little vigilant. The leading shadow ninja said in a deep voice, "You said The thing is that there might be a powerful world behind this unicorn empire?" The ninja nodded respectfully and said: "Hey, according to the news from Lord Shimada before his death, all the forces of the Kirin Empire are at the level of ninja, and the number is more than 5 million. It is basically certain that they have them behind. The power of the upper realm, and the opponent''s suits are all world-class suits, this is definitely not the handwriting of the ordinary small world.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 428： ambition "What are you talking about? The other party''s equipment is all world-class suits? How is this possible? Didn''t you say that the other party has more than 5 million people?" A special class could not help but ask aloud. If this is true, That would be horrifying. Most of their super ninjas are not even capable of putting together a world-class suit, and the opponent is a soldier alone? How can this make them not jealous, and even the two Yingren''s eyelids can''t help but jump wildly. Even the various equipment worn by the two of them are mostly world-class equipment, only a few pieces of star-level equipment, and all the soldiers on the other side actually wear almost the same as themselves? The opponent''s lineup is too strong and terrible! The two looked at each other, and they both saw a look of horror in each other''s eyes. They were a little worried about what was standing behind the Kylin Empire and how sacred it would be. The ninja continued: "Information is not only that, Lord Shimada also saw the complete star-level suits on most of the opponent''s soldiers and generals. According to Lord Shimada''s analysis, the strength of these generals is also comparable to ours. The Super Ninja is similar..." Before he could finish his words, the two Ying Ren could not sit still, and directly stood up from their seats with a horrified expression, and shouted in a sharp voice: "You say it again? A set of star-level suits?" Their performance shocked everyone on the court, but these special ninjas didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with each other, because their performance was the same, and they even had a complete star-level suit. And to listen to it, there is not only one set! This is a bit scary. The preciousness of the star-level suit is dozens of times higher than that of the world-class. From one of the five major clans, the Shadow Ninja level powerhouse of Dead Leaf Village, there are only a few pieces of star-level equipment. It can be seen that the degree of preciousness is definitely not something ordinary people can have. In fact, if it were not for the inheritance of Tianbao Tianxian from the wasteland before, it would be impossible for Du Yu to get so many star-level equipment, and those star-level suits he obtained afterwards were entirely due to Du Yu¡¯s strong luck. , If it were for ordinary people to open those random treasure chests, let alone the star-level equipment, it would be considered smoke from the ancestral grave to open the diamond-level equipment. "Yes...Yes, Master Qingzang, Master Sunset, according to the information sent back by Master Shimada, it is true." The ninja who was startled by the state of the two said tremblingly. This was the first time he saw the excitement of two adults. They didn''t even condense their breath. The terrifying aura of the shadow ninja level made all the special ninjas on the field feel a little breathless. The Shadows of Shinobi just broke through not long. However, the attribute of Returning Void Earth Immortal is as high as 100 million points of horror, which is twice as much as the strongest Zifu Immortal. The stronger the strength, the more the power doubles, the greater the difference, horror! "So it seems that at least the person standing behind the other party is also the overlord in the world of Xiaoqian. What do you think of Qingzang?" The Yingren named Xiyanghong asked in a deep voice. "Didn''t our ideas always be the same?" Hattori Qingzang said slowly, turning his head to look at the red sunset. Once again reached a consensus, the two couldn¡¯t help but smile at each other. From each other¡¯s eyes, they all saw the color of greed, even if it might be the overlord force, this is a group of fat sheep who have been sent to the door. Eat them all, they will definitely become stronger, and maybe they will be able to rule the entire ninja world. Such a huge temptation is already worthy of their offending that might be the army supported by the hegemon in the small thousand world. "All the Super Ninjas are fully prepared, organize your squad, and prepare to carry out assassination missions against the Kirin Empire army that is very likely to invade our world. Kill one of the opponent¡¯s soldiers and bring back his equipment. A reward of 10,000 taels. "Hatbu Qingzang said with a solemn face. All the super ninjas can¡¯t help but shine, 10,000 taels is already a big number, you must know that the opponent¡¯s soldiers are not only tens of thousands, but they are more than five million, so many. It is not a simple income to accumulate people! They suddenly became a little excited, and after shouting "Hi" at the same time, they disappeared from their seats, apparently planning an assassination. When everyone left, Hattori Qingzang also looked at sunset red with excitement and said: "I don''t know how much we can gain this time. With our people''s assassination level, even if the opponent''s soldiers have the strength of the ninja level. , And absolutely cannot help our large-scale assassinations. The only worry now is that several other villages robbed us." Xiyanghong also nodded and said: "Yes, I hope that if the so-called Kylin Empire troops invade our world, they can get closer to us, so that we can seize the opportunity! Tsk tsk, more than 5 million world-class There are also star-level suits, and I feel excited thinking about it." The meaning of the two people seemed to regard the army of the Kirin Empire as a delicious cake, and they had no intention of putting the 5 million army of strength comparable to the Dark Ninth level in their eyes. But this is also a normal thing. Ninja World has always been assassination-oriented. They have not only fought a plane war. With their assassination ability, they can not only fight their enemies once and cry for their mothers, so they are confident that they can use The same way to deal with the Kirin Legion. While they were obsessed with the powerful future of Dead Leaf Village, a huge explosion suddenly sounded outside the village, and then from the direction of the explosion, a large number of screams for killing suddenly sounded, and their eyes suddenly looked a little bit I was puzzled, how could anyone attack them at this time? At this moment, a ninja appeared at their feet and knelt on one knee and said: "Master Qingzang, Master Sunset Red, and a large number of unknown troops suddenly appeared outside the village. According to analysis, they appeared from the direction of the dimensional crack. Our front guards are fighting together." Upon hearing this, excited smiles suddenly appeared on their faces. Hattori Qingzang even laughed and said: "Sunset, it seems that you have guessed it this time. I didn''t expect that they actually invaded from us. Let''s go, we will also take action and try our best before they escape. Keep them!" The red face of the setting sun is also an unstoppable smile: "Let¡¯s go over now. Since the heavens have given us a chance, then we must firmly grasp it. It seems that my Withered Leaf Village is about to become the strongest village in the Shinobi world. !" Both of them rushed towards the area where the war broke out with joy, but what they didn''t know was that the appearance of the Kirin Army was not accidental, but they regarded one of the five weakest villages as the target of the first battle. That''s it. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 429： unexpected surprise Outside of Dry Leaves Village, more than 5 million Qilin Army soldiers have already attacked under the walls of Dry Leaves Village. The city they owned was actually a fifth-level city, which made Du Yu a little surprised, after all, even the human race in the wasteland did not own a fifth-level city. Of course, their five-level city can''t be compared with the sky fortress that has exhausted all the resources of the wasteland human race. Although it can also defend against the attacks of innate creatures, it is not enough to face the attacks of the immortal level of the purple mansion. Looked. At this moment, Du Yu did not make a move. He stood high above the battlefield with his arms folded. He was relieved that the Kirin Army was in the battle below. The Kirin Army soldiers equipped with star-level suits were definitely not something that ordinary innate creatures could contend. Yes, even relying on their cooperation, even the immortal of Zifu might not be able to fight. The Qilin army generals equipped with Haoyue-level equipment are even more terrifying. They definitely have the power to fight against the powers of the peak level of the Zifu people. Most of these ninjas in Dead Leaf Village are only proficient in assassination techniques. Most of them are dexterous routes. It is definitely a disadvantage to fight against the hard-working Qilin Army soldiers. It is absolutely impossible for them. The Qilin Army that has been able to fight and equip more than them. At this time, there were a lot of deaths and injuries, and they could only retreat to the city wall and rely on the city wall to attack. Even under the high bounty, they definitely did not dare to take a half step out of the city, because they found that His own attack had no effect on those soldiers. If the battle below persists, the Qilin Army will surely win. It just wants to truly win. The main thing is not the battle below, but the battle between Du Yu and the two shadows in Dead Leaf Village. Ming Ying Ren is a powerhouse of the Returning Void Earth Immortal level, even Du Yu has met for the first time, so at this moment, his heart is a little nervous. What Du Yu has been waiting for is the two shots. Although he has the ability to compete with the ordinary Void Immortal, the highest is only the early stage of Void Immortal, facing two assassins who are good at assassination. Ying Ren, he did not dare to relax in the slightest. If a powerhouse of that level is not careful, even he may be severely injured. At this moment, his mental power has been completely released, covering the entire battlefield. The shadow-to-nin level powerhouse must not be ignored. If they put down their faces and target the Qilin army generals, if Du Yu finds out more slowly, even he Not sure to stop it. The battle continued. Facing the ninjas who were huddled on the wall, the Qilin Army''s approach was absolutely fierce. With their equipment, they did not worry about the shuriken or kunai falling from above, and bombarded them with all their thoughts. Of the city walls. Although the walls of the fifth-level city were not so easy to break through, it was still impossible to withstand the attacks by so many innate creature-level powerhouses, and cracks appeared on their walls soon. Above the city wall, the ninjas of Dead Leaf Village were completely frightened by the attack mode of the army below. Who are these people below! It was the first time that they had seen such a crazy way of siege by directly ignoring their attacks and forcibly demolishing the city wall. These people below are like a group of humanoid beasts, which is frightening. The cracks under the wall were getting bigger and bigger, and the hearts of the ninjas on the wall were shaking with the vibration of the wall, but facing these terrifying soldiers, they had a feeling of inability to start, and they didn¡¯t know what to do. Only then can the situation at the moment be resolved. Above the city wall, a superbly high-level captain looked at the terrifying soldiers below in a panic and exclaimed: "What to do, they are not afraid of our attack at all!" It¡¯s not that they have never tried to use their strongest ninjutsu and attacked the people under the city wall. It¡¯s just that the Qilin Army generals on the other side jumped up and slashed their attacks directly. They There is no way to attack the soldiers below. The attacks that the Qilin Army generals could not kill were also blocked by their direct use of their bodies. With the defense power they equipped, they were completely unharmed, which left countless high-level ninjas in the village of Dry Leaves with no way. At the moment, they are like ordinary players facing a group of RMB players. No matter how high a game talent he has, he can''t beat other people''s defenses. "I don''t know. Why hasn''t the Lord Ninja yet come out? The wall will be broken by the opponent in at most three minutes. Are we really their opponents?" Another special-ranked Ninja said with some worry, they weren''t completely There is no confidence to face those troops that can directly block their attacks with their bodies. "What''s the panic, Lord Yingnin has already come." At this time, a super-level high-level Ninja with white pupils said flatly, his eyes fixed on Du Yu, his eyes were completely looking at the dead. The eyes of the surrounding Super Ninja suddenly lit up, and they all understood what the person meant. They also set their sights on Du Yu. This person was the leader of the other party. They hadn''t thought of assassination before, but the other party seemed to be able to see through their disguise, and easily killed all the Super Ninja who sneaked past. , This allowed them to give up the assassination of Du Yu, but if it were made by Ying Ren and the others, it would definitely be possible! No one can escape the assassination of a strong shadow ninth class! Because of their concealment ability, absolutely no one in the same level can see through, even if they are close to the side, they are absolutely impossible to be discovered. If two Shadow Ninja adults explode at close range, they can be assassinated beyond a small realm. The enemy''s! When they were looking at the sky as they were expecting, nine five-clawed golden dragons suddenly appeared on Du Yu''s body, and the trembling dragons reverberated across the world, making the consciousness of all ninjas unbearable. Du Yu Not far from the front and back, two figures suddenly appeared. Such a change is not only that the ninjas did not expect, even Du Yu himself did not think of the nine golden dragons that have never found other uses. At this time, they suddenly appeared and shook the two ninjas out of the void. The expressions on the faces of the two ninjas were dumbfounded, and obviously they did not expect this to happen. Du Yu couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. The nine golden dragons condensed by the national fortune had the function of protecting the lord. It actually forced out the two shadows that he hadn''t found! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 430： summon monster National Games Golden Dragon Bodyguard, which means that in the future, Du Yu does not need to be afraid of those who are proficient in hiding approaching him, but he does not know it. Although the mental power can also detect the four directions, break through the illusion and stealth the enemy''s tricks, it is somewhat difficult to face people whose realm is much higher than oneself, such as this situation at this moment. Du Yu looked at the two shadow ninjas who had attacked him for just a moment. Du Yu also condensed his thoughts, took out the Zhuxian sword and rushed directly towards one of the shadow ninjas. With the chaos immortal body and burning sun-level equipment, Du Yu does not need to worry about defense problems at all. The ninja''s attack itself is relatively weak in the same realm. Du Yu is not very afraid of their attack, even if it is hard. After fighting several times, he won''t have any major problems. Fearing the head and tail is not suitable for him, especially after becoming the lord of a country, Du Yu is even less likely to be afraid of the tail in a battle of the same level. The shadow ninja whom he was staring at at this moment was Sunset Red. His strength was a little weaker than that of Hattori Qingzang. Obviously at this moment, it became a breakthrough for Du Yu''s attack. Xiyanghong looked at Du Yu who was rushing towards him, and the corners of his mouth hidden under the mask could not help but slightly provoked. Although his strength was weaker than Hattori Qingzang, his ninjutsu was rated as the most difficult to deal with at close range. One of the shadows. Seeing Du Yu who had already fallen in front of him, the red sunset suddenly sealed his hands, and said in a low voice, "The dead leaves raise the wind." His whole body flashed in front of Du Yu in an instant, his legs thrusting heavily towards Du Yu''s chin. Although the attack of the ninja may not be as good as other powerful players in the same realm, if he is kicked at such close range, even if he is at the normal return to the virtual earth immortal level. It won''t feel good. Du Yu just watched the opponent''s attack, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. The Zhu Xianjian in his hand was ruthlessly chopped towards the body of Sunset Red. If Sunset Red insisted on kicking it over, the edge of Zhu Xianjian would definitely be able to kill him. Cut off your legs. The sharp breath immediately made Sunset Red feel dangerous, his pupils shrank in an instant, and the fatal threat made him unable to continue attacking at all. However, he is ready to attack with all his strength. Obviously, there is no evasion possibility. Du Yu''s attack speed is beyond his imagination. He can only find a silver lining if he resists hard. There was no way for Xiyanghong to hesitate, and directly inherited Dead Leaf Village for many years. Even the star-level equipment that he had the right to use temporarily was taken out of Demon Sword Village Zheng. With the demon sword in his hand, Sunset Red''s heart was also settled a lot. Seeing Du Yu who was swinging the sword, a cold light flashed across his eyes, and he said coldly: "Open it to me!" Then he slashed towards Du Yu''s sword, and at the same time the whole person was ready to retreat towards the distance with Du Yu''s strength. Bang The two weapons clashed together. With the crisp sound, Demon Dao Cunzheng broke off immediately. Before the sunset red could react from the shock, the Zhuxian Sword instantly passed through his body. The red sunset body was divided into two parts directly in the air. Hattori Qingzang was completely dumbfounded. He was stuck in the air for a long time and could not react. He was a little unacceptable. His friend was so easily killed by someone, even though the sunset was red. The strength is not as strong as he is, but the combat effectiveness of the two of them is equally equal! Who knows how terrifying this person''s strength is even if he can''t even support a single face-to-face encounter! After slaying a shadow ninja, Du Yu didn''t have the slightest wave in his heart. He turned around and rushed towards the other person. Only he himself knew what was so smoothly because of his actual fighting ability and these two shadow ninjas. In fact, the difference is not too big, or even weaker. The reason why it went so smoothly is entirely because the opponent did not expect that his weapon would be directly cut off. Without knowing how terrifying the Zhuxian Sword is, using weapons to hard-wire it is not a surprise. After all, as the number one soldier in the world, Zhuxian Sword could not even do this. , It weakened its name a bit, even if the Zhuxian Sword is now extremely mutilated, the sword body is damaged in a large area, and even the sword spirit is lost. If it were a normal battle, it would take a lot of effort for Du Yu to win the two, but now that the opponent is one less person, the situation is completely different. Because Hattori Qingzang was full of fear for him, his own strength was less than 80%, and he was chased by Du Yu almost all the time. Such a scene filled the hearts of the ninjas below with horror. One of their shadow masters was killed in seconds, and the other was chased and killed like a dog of the bereavement, which made them a little unacceptable! "Huh, I dared to escape." Looking at Hattori Qingzang who didn''t confront him at all, but just ran away blindly, Du Yu couldn''t help but snorted. He didn''t want to drag such a long time with this guy who only knew to dodge, especially Fighting in this somewhat unfamiliar ninja world must be done quickly. Thinking of this, he directly released all the eighteen Void Sword Servants. Although these Void Sword Servants only had the combat power of the Zifu people''s immortal pinnacle realm, it was easy to stop the opponent temporarily. Eighteen Void Sword Servants instantly surrounded the Hattori Qingzang, and eighteen terrifying sword auras shot out from their hands, shooting at Hattori Qingzang from all directions, although it was naive to want to kill Hattori Qingzang with this, but If Hattori Qingzang ignored these attacks, he would definitely suffer serious injuries. The footsteps of Hattori Qingzang were immediately blocked, and then he used his star-level equipment withered leaf kunai to cut all the surrounding sword energy into pieces. When he stopped, Hattori Qingzang already knew that he was at the end of his journey. He didn''t dare to keep his hands anymore, and a decisive flash flashed in his eyes. He directly used the dead leaves to cut through his palms, facing the void under his feet. After a heavy shot, he shouted loudly: "Psychic Art¡¤Four-Tailed Shark!" As his voice fell, countless blood oozes from his palm, forming a huge blood circle in the air, and then a huge monster abruptly appeared in the void. This monster looked like a huge King Kong, and it was red in color as a whole. Just when it appeared, there was a smell of sweetness in the air. The surrounding plants were all dead, and Du Yu''s brows suddenly wrinkled. Get up, this is actually a venomous beast. If he is not mistaken, this should be one of the Japanese beasts that are as famous as the legendary Yachi Orochi, but he didn''t expect that the other party would appear in this way. And the aura radiating from the other party made Du Yu a little jealous. This monster was actually stronger than that Anren, and this was at least the existence of the mid-stage realm of Returning Void Immortal! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 431： Hard front Facing the terrifying monster in front of him, Du Yu''s expression was also a little serious. Monsters in the mid-level of Returning Void Fairy Fairyland, even if they are as powerful as him, are a huge threat, but Du Yu has no intention of retreating. His cultivation is too smooth, and he needs an absolute strong enemy at this time. Come and put some pressure on him. No matter how hard it is, with the Burning Sun-level suit, he can still do it if he wants to retreat under the attack of this monster. Looking at the giant beast in front of him, Du Yu licked his lips, and then all the eighteen Void Sword Servants returned to his side. The majestic spiritual power also spewed out of his body, facing this level. Du Yu''s opponent also brought out his strongest trump card, the power of the soul. Du Yu''s spiritual strength is now more terrifying than his physical strength! Repeated battles swallowed so many souls of enemies in the Purple Mansion realm and innate creature realm, which directly increased his spiritual power from 50 million to 70 million! These powerful spiritual powers are already infinitely close to the powerhouse of the Xuxu Dixian. Coupled with the terrifying power he can use in the way of using mental power, even the powerhouse at the peak level of Returning Void Earth Immortal might not be able to fight. Mental attack is one of the most bizarre attack methods in the world. There are not many secrets. Ordinary strong people usually only have mental power to deter or probe. However, Du Yu possesses the soul-class secret technique and the essential technique. Although he can''t show all his mental power, he still has a lot of wins if he wants to deal with the monster in front of him. Du Yu looked at Hattori Qingzang, who had a pale face on the back of the four-tailed rat mackerel, who was already extremely prostrated, and said with a sneer: "Using your own blood as a medium of exchange to summon these monsters, your courage is not ordinary." He can naturally see the relationship between this ninja and the four-tailed shark. Although he doesn¡¯t know how they made the deal, the use of his own blood to raise monsters is a very stupid thing to him. Things. However, the monsters in the mere mid-stage of Returning the Void Earth Immortal need to contribute a third of their own essence and blood to be able to come out. Such a large price made his scalp numb. Although the loss of one-third of the essence and blood is not a major problem to life, it has a great possibility of affecting one''s foundation, and may even cause a decline in strength. If you change to Du Yu, you will kill you. Impossible to do it. "Jie Jie Jie, what''s this? After I kill you, get your equipment and the equipment of your people, these sacrifices are all worthwhile." Hattori Qingzang said with a weak smile. Then he sneered and patted the four-tailed shark under him, and said coldly: "Master Four, go on, kill them all." The four-tailed rat mackerel suddenly roared and rushed toward Du Yuhao, the terrifying poison gas escaped from its mouth, making people feel chilly. Du Yu''s eyes also became cold and severe. Although the opponent is strong, he is still a poisonous guy, but he is not afraid of this monster. Instead, his eyes are full of fierce warfare, and the terrifying king''s pressure is permeated. The face of Hattori Qingzang, who had been suppressed by Zi Jiu, whose strength had declined, became even more ugly. All the ninjas in Dead Leaf Village looked over with solemn expressions. They were all paying attention to the battle here, and even the Qilin Army who was about to break through the city wall was placed aside. I don''t know why, looking at Du Yu, who is like a **** king, they even doubted whether the guardian beast of their village could deal with him. "God thorn." A white light appeared in Du Yu''s eyes, and his majestic mental power began to surge wildly, and a sharp thorn that was not thicker than a finger was condensed in front of him, and it pointed straight towards him The four-tailed mackerel came crashing. The terrifying spirit fluctuations from the spur of the gods even made the four-tailed mouse shark''s eyes full of killing appear solemn, but it didn''t stop its actions and still slammed into Du Yu. With its terrifying toxicity, if it is close enough to allow the opponent to absorb enough poison gas, it even has the confidence to poison the existence of the late stage realm of Void Fairy, and its own strength is a monster of the peak level of Void Fairy. If it weren''t for the seal, its toxicity could even have an effect on Cross Jie Tianxian. Du Yu obviously also saw its danger, and the god-killing thorn in front of him shot out in an instant, lasing towards the head of the four-tailed shark, the speed was so violent that even the space was rippled. Almost instantly, he came to the front of the four-tailed shark. Even a four-tailed shark at such a close distance would not be able to dodge, unless it has the power of its heyday at this moment, but at this time he can only bear it abruptly. This attack. puff The "Oh" God-killing thorn instantly shot into the four-tailed shark''s head, and the headache of tearing the soul suddenly passed into its mind, but the other party was once the peak of the Xuanxu Dixian after all. After the scream, he still rushed towards Du Yuzhi. The attack failed? Du Yu''s brows suddenly frowned, but the next moment he clearly saw the four-tailed shark''s eyes dimmed a bit, and the other party was absolutely nothing like it showed, knowing that he After Du Yu''s mental attack worked, Du Yu felt more confident. He clenched the Immortal Punishment Sword tightly, stomped his feet heavily in the void, and instantly rushed to the four-tailed rat shark. With the defense of the sun-scorching suit, Du Yu would not be affected by the poison at least until his power was exhausted. , He was not afraid of close combat with the four-tailed shark at all. The two sides immediately fought together, and the horrible green poisonous gas immediately made the shield around Du Yu''s body roar, and a large amount of white smoke continued to rise. It can be seen how terrifying the poisonous gas is, if it is directly exposed to this poisonous gas. Even the immortal Du Yu couldn''t last long. "Illusory Realm!" Du Yu whispered, and the Illusory Realm instantly unfolded, enveloping the four-tailed shark. Although the four-tailed shark was too powerful, Du Yu could not pull it into the illusion, but because of its effort to resist, its strength was suppressed by as much as 40%, and Du Yu The gap between them has also been narrowed a lot, and this is also what Du Yu dares to engage in close combat with the four-tailed mackerel. Mental strength weakens the enemy, and with close combat, Du Yu can maximize the power of Zhuxianjian, so that he can have the opportunity to defeat the four-tailed shark. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 432： Kill Ye Village The four-tailed mackerel was suddenly attacked by a terrifying mental power, and its eyes suddenly changed drastically. It snarled a little: "Damn human beings, what are you doing!" It is the first time it has seen such a terrifying method for so many years. It can invade its thinking with spirit. It can feel that if it let it go, it will definitely be controlled by the human being in front of it. How can it make it? Not horrified. "The dead don''t need to know so much." Du Yu said with a sneer, Hattori Qingzang has been drawn into the illusion by him, and his memory has also been copied by Du Yu. Although the existence of the Shadow Ninja rank is strong, but after losing a lot of essence and blood, his mental state and strength are greatly reduced, and the four-tailed scorpion can only protect itself at best, and it is impossible to protect it. Got to live in Hattori Qinghai-Tibet. However, the four-tailed shark obviously does not care about the life and death of Hattori Qingzang. For him, Hattori Qingzang is nothing more than an item that contributes his own blood to help it recover its strength. The transaction between it and Hattori Qingzang is only maintained until the settlement is completed. Du Yu and the Qilin Army, after the contract is reached, they can even kill Hattori Qingzang and swallow him. As one of the shadow ninjas of Dead Leaf Village, Hattori Qingzang has also mastered many real high-level secrets of the ninja world. These news also gave Du Yu a comprehensive understanding of the ninja world. According to the news in Hattori Qingzang¡¯s memory, the Ninja World was nothing more than a savage place at a time. It didn¡¯t happen until the ancient monsters like the four-tailed rat mackerel and the Yachi Orochi were sealed. Variety. The ninjutsu they used was entirely derived from these sealed monsters, the Yaki Orochi. They taught the ancestors of the ninja world to start practicing, and the price paid by the ancestors of the ninja world was to use a large number of strong men as Offering sacrifices to these monsters to restore their strength. Only after the ancestors of these ninjas became stronger, they were no longer willing to send their people to the Yaki Orochi and they swallowed them, so they organized manpower to fight with them, and finally developed to the ninjas and ninjas beyond the control of these monsters. Yaqi Orochi and they were in a tie. The result of the compromise between the two parties is that, as it is now, using a lot of the blood of the strong, they can trade with them. In other words, these monsters are completely the creators of the Ninja World. This surprised Du Yu, but this can explain why people in the Ninja World are generally weaker than other monks. How powerful can the human being taught? After understanding this, Du Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling a little funny. He didn¡¯t expect that the development of the Ninja World would be like this, but this made Du Yu clear his goal. In the Ninja World, his only opponents are those. Monsters sealed here. Seeing the four-tailed shark rushing towards him, Du Yu showed a trace of disdain. He already knew its weakness from the memory of the Qingzang Service Department. At this moment, the opponent fought him so close, and it was completely given to him. Create opportunities. Although the four-tailed squirrel is full of venom, its body will experience a certain period of stiffness when it sprays the venom. If the average person knows its weakness, it is of no use, because no one dares to carry the four. The venom of the tailed mackerel attacks its mouth. But Du Yu is different. He has the powerful defenses given by the Sunburning suit and Chaos Immortal Body. He is 100% sure that he can hold the most poisonous venom sprayed from the mouth of the four-tailed squirrel. At this moment, the four-tailed shark was madly biting him by his side, spraying venom at him, and Du Yu had a chance to kill it in seconds. After deciding on his plan, Du Yu''s eyes began to flash with all kinds of brilliant lights. Because of the illusion, the four-tailed mouse shark''s movements became much slower, and Du Yu was able to keep up with it. Speed, this also created a lot of convenience for him. Du Yu clenched the Zhuxian Sword in his hand and began to quietly wait for the opportunity. He still used the Zhuxian Sword to leave a sword mark on the body of the Four-Tailed Shark. The four-tailed Shark didn¡¯t even know Du Yu was already Prepared to kill it. Roar Following a flaw that Du Yu deliberately sold, the four-tailed squirrel did not hesitate at all, opened its mouth and spit out a dark green venom in Du Yu''s direction. This venom made the air a corroded nourishment. The noise is terrible. However, Du Yu didn''t have the slightest fear. He raised his body strength to the highest level and rushed directly in the direction where the venom was sprayed. The four-tailed squirrel was overjoyed in his heart. It did not expect this human being to send it to hit its venom. How terrifying its own venom is. It knows best that this human will inevitably be corroded into a pool of mud! Only the next moment its eyes suddenly turned into horror, because a sharp sword light actually pierced the venom and pierced its unclosed mouth. The terrifying attack hadn''t fallen yet, so it was let it go. I felt a sting in the throat, and if it was hit by such an attack, its head might be penetrated. The four-tailed rat mackerel suddenly felt anxious, trying his best to avoid this attack, but the next moment a terrifying mental attack suddenly came. This attack was several times more terrifying than the one it had received before. The above immediately left its head blank. Then it was a sore throat and completely lost consciousness. Du Yu''s figure appeared behind the four-tailed shark, and he directly penetrated the four-tailed shark''s brain. No matter how great it has the ability to be hit by the immortal sword and shatter the soul, it is definitely dead. Can''t die anymore. Looking at the four-tailed sharks killed by him, Du Yu couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride. He raised the Zhuxian Sword in his hand and shouted: "Kirin Legion, please kill them all. !" After shouting, Du Yu took the lead to rush down. Through the memories of Hattori Qingzang, Du Yu also understood that these people are different from the deserted human races. All of them, men and women, are brainwashed and terrifying, even if they are just A woman or child will never surrender to anyone. Since it is impossible to recover, Du Yu will naturally not leave these people behind. In the future, he will occupy the resources of the entire ninja world. He doesn''t want to leave these people behind and cause some trouble to him in the future. Although it is indeed cruel to do so, Du Yu himself is not a soft-hearted person, and naturally he will not be affected by the so-called kindness in his judgment. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 433： Magnum Orb With the addition of Du Yu, the battle that was already one-sided, collapsed even more quickly. Almost just in an instant, those super high-level ninjas were all beheaded by Du Yu, and a strong man with the combat power of the Void-Returning Earth Immortal joined the battle at the level of the immortal in the Purple Mansion. It was like cutting vegetables and melons. There is no pressure at all. When the super-level Ninja died, the remaining ninjas became even more unbearable. They had no possibility to compete with Du Yu''s Kirin Army. Both equipment and strength crushed many of their Kirin Army. Every Kirin Army soldier is. Like a meat grinder, frantically strangling all creatures within the reach of the attack. As expected by Du Yu¡¯s analysis, the villagers of these dead leaves village all know some ninjutsu, and they all possess certain combat abilities. This is something that even the children of the Kylin Empire have not done it, the children of the Kylin Empire Although the people are stunned by the strength of the supreme-level country, the ordinary people have only a strong physical quality and are not proficient in combat, let alone use combat abilities. . Seeing these villagers in Kuye Village look like all the people is a soldier, it also inspired Du Yu''s killing intent. If such a race is not completely wiped out, the people of the Kylin Empire who will move here in the future will inevitably be harassed by them. This killing did not last long. Under Du Yu''s spirit, no one in Dead Leaf Village escaped the hunt. One of the five major villages with a population of tens of millions was completely killed. These people were killed, and their endless souls were shattered by the Zhuxian Sword, turning them into masterless spiritual power. Du Yu naturally absorbed it and improved his spiritual attributes. After everything calmed down, the death of these people was enough to give Du Yu another nearly 30 million points of spiritual power, allowing Du Yu''s total spiritual power to reach it. Hundreds of millions of points of spiritual power. After all, Du Yu had completely killed three Void-Earth Immortal-level existences, and there was even a monster that was at the peak of Void-Earth Immortal before being sealed. After being killed, the system gave a judgment. Naturally, it is calculated based on its highest strength. And what made Du Yu feel most concerned about was the rewards given for killing the three of them. They all dropped very good things. "Ding! Congratulations, player Du Yu, for successfully killing the Ninja World One Star Shadow Ninja Hatbu Qingzang, you get 50 billion gold coins, you get 50 billion prestige, you get 100,000 random-level equipment treasure chests, and you get Haoyue-level item mysterious key fragment 1. " "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, for successfully killing Ninja World One Star Ninja Sunset Red, you get 50 billion gold coins, you get 50 billion prestige, you get 100,000 random-level equipment treasure chests, and you get the mysterious key fragment 7 of Haoyue-level props. " "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, for successfully killing the ancient beast four-tailed shark, you get 500 billion gold coins, you get 500 billion prestige, you get 5 million random level equipment treasure chests, you get the sun-burning class suit Wan Poison suit 1, You get the Scorching Sun-level item Mega Poison Orb 1, and you get the Haoyue-level suit Thousand Spiders suit 5000." These three rewards alone have allowed Du Yu to get 5.2 million random-level equipment treasure chests. Although this thing has no effect on ordinary people, it is a very good thing for Du Yu, a horrible person with plenty of luck. Up. And especially the mysterious key fragment dropped by the shadow ninja, if nothing happens, this thing should be something that activates a certain instance. Even the key fragments are at the Haoyue level. One can imagine how advanced this instance is. , The things in it are bound to make Du Yu a big profit. As for the one-star shadow ninja, it is in the ninja world. The shadow ninja is divided into a total of one to four stars, corresponding to the four levels of junior, middle, high, and peak. Realm, so they are just one star shadow forbearance. However, among these things, which one Du Yu values ??most is to count the Sun-scorching-level item Megapoison Orb dropped by the four-tailed squirrel. This is not a lethal item, but a pure one. The refining fetish. According to the brief introduction of this thing, if ordinary people take it, they will be able to condense the body of all poisons, which will not only greatly improve their physical fitness, but at the same time can release highly poison like a four-tailed shark, which is definitely a god. It''s just that Du Yu''s Chaos Indestructible Body is the strongest physique in the world. Although the Ten Thousand Poison Body is powerful, it is a bit different from the Chaos Indestructible Body, so if Du Yu uses this Ten Thousand Poison Orb. It is impossible to be like the body of ten thousand poisons, possessing the ability to release highly poisonous, but it can greatly increase Du Yu''s resistance to poisons when the immortal chaos body is not yet mature, and this jewel of ten thousand poisons Du Yu''s body tempering function was also something Du Yu couldn''t refuse. If he used the Ten Thousand Poison Orb to make his strength even further, he would be more confident to face the Ochi Orochi. Before fighting against the four-tailed shark, Du Yu also has a certain understanding of this type of ancient beasts. They are definitely more difficult than ordinary monks. Even if Du Yu dare not be careless, otherwise they will encounter huge ones. Crisis. The Eight-Different Serpent is extremely powerful, and it was once even at the level of the Heavenly Crossing Jietian Immortal, but now it is sealed and its strength is greatly weakened before it fell to the Xuxu Earth Immortal! To deal with an opponent who was once at the level of Immortal Crossing Jie Tian, ??to be honest, Du Yu does not have any confidence in his heart now. If the immortal body in the last chapter of the introductory chaos immortal body is completely consummated, he would be sure, but his current strength The gap is indeed too big. The strength must be improved as soon as possible, and this Wan Poison Orb can make one''s physical strength soar again, and greatly increase the combat power, which can be described as very timely. After Du Yu simply counted his trophies, he took the Qilin Army and left here. The Dead Leaf Village was not safe. He didn''t know how long the news from here would spread to their other villages. Du Ying Ren or the siege of the ancient monsters, even Du Yu was not sure to retreat. Therefore, after destroying the dead leaves village at this moment, Du Yu chose to retreat. Not long after Du Yu and the others left, several dark shadows appeared on the walls of Dead Leaf City almost at the same time from all directions. They all looked at the messy scene in Dead Leaf City and the outside of Dead Leaf City in shock. The huge carcass of a four-tailed mackerel. Such a scene simply exceeded their imagination. When they got the call for help from Dead Leaf City, they rushed here at full speed. Within three hours before and after, the battle was completely over? Moreover, the four-tailed shark that their ancestors had paid countless prices and failed to kill was actually beheaded. How could this make them believe that the unicorn empire was so powerful? Or is it that the world standing behind them sent strong men to their world? It''s just that no matter what the situation is, it is not a good thing for them. Even the terrifying ancient beasts such as the four-tailed scorpion can be killed, and the situation is obviously beyond their control. After several ninjas looked at each other in silence for a while, they rushed towards the direction they came, because they knew that this time the ninja world was going to cause an uproar. At this time, in a valley not too far from Dead Leaf Village, Du Yu sat cross-legged in an open area. Above his head, an emerald green orb was continuously spinning and hanging down. The light curtain penetrated Du Yu''s body. After finding a suitable station, Du Yu couldn''t wait to use the Poison Orb and began to temper his body. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 434： Coalition forces The Ten Thousand Poison Orb can transform the body of Ten Thousand Poisons, naturally because it contains countless toxins. Its function is to use these terrifying toxins to stimulate the body''s potential to achieve the effect of strengthening or even reforming. However, because Du Yu''s body has become an immortal body, it is impossible to transform it into a body of ten thousand poisons, but it can be used to temper his body. A large amount of toxins are constantly pouring into Du Yu''s body. With the Poison Orb body guard, he does not need to worry that he will be poisoned and die. As a sun-scorching treasure, the poison contained in the Poison Orb is definitely not a joke. Yes, if it were all released in the body of Heaven Du Jie Tian, ??it might even kill him. Now that Du Yu has the harmony of the Poison Orb, he does not need to worry about the threat to his life, but the pain of the poisonous body tempering needs him to bear. The feeling of being pierced by the poison is absolutely uncomfortable. In just a few minutes, the cold sweat has completely soaked Du Yu¡¯s body, but the visible improvement of his body has become the driving force for Du Yu to persevere. After all, every time he merges with a kind of poison, his physical attributes will be amazingly improved. Looking at the system prompt in front of him, Du Yu''s spirit was also lifted a bit. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu for successfully absorbing the burning toxins and increasing all attributes by 10,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu for successfully absorbing cold poison and increasing all attributes by 30,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu for successfully absorbing the ayahuasca poison and increasing all attributes by 20,000 points." A large number of reminders kept flashing in front of Du Yu''s eyes. With the continuous absorption of toxins, his body became stronger and stronger. In addition to Du Yu practicing in the valley, the Qilin Army soldiers are also practicing quietly, adapting to the current realm at this time. They are all breakthroughs in the Three Kingdoms world. At this time, entering the world of ninja is the real understanding. seal. In the previous battle, they had not fully grasped the power of the innate creature realm. Otherwise, with the star-level suit, the wall of Dead Leaf Village would have been blasted long ago. If they wait for them to fully adapt to the power they have, relying on their equipment advantages, they will definitely be able to have even more terrifying power. At this time, after the Qilin Army has destroyed the dead leaf village, it will be completely trapped in the cultivation. After they appear, the power they master will inevitably increase several steps. On the other side, the other four villages that received the news did not hesitate at all. They directly convened their highest meeting. Almost all the Ninja-class powerhouses were present. Almost all the high-level ninjas in the ninja world have gathered here. . The entire village of Dead Leaf Village was slaughtered and the impact was very huge. This was the biggest loss they had ever suffered since they fought against ancient beasts like Yaqi Orochi. However, the thing that gathered them all here was not the slaughter of Dead Leaf Village, but the fact that the corpse of the four-tailed shark was also found. That is an ancient beast with a terrifying and poisonous poison. Even if the Samsung Shadow Endure wants to deal with unusual difficulties, what kind of powerhouse is actually capable of beheading it, this is what worries them the most. Being able to kill the four-tailed shark means that the opponent''s power is at least at the level of the three-star shadow man. This level of power, only the first and second-ranked villages have one each, and they cannot help Don''t pay attention to it. If the army of the Kylin Empire came to such a powerful person, even the strongest village would have to be extremely careful. They are aware of their own shortcomings. Influenced by the ancient beasts, their development methods have become deformed, and they even have to choose the route of assassination. If they encounter a strong person in the same realm head-on, they simply cannot be. Opponents, so it is strange that they are not nervous at the moment. In the highest meeting hall of the Ninja World, all the shadow ninjas sat high on the seats, looking solemnly at the central platform. On the central platform, there are two huge seats, each sitting on the two remaining three-star ninjas in the world of ninja. This meeting is also the host of the two of them, and only what they say is enough These Shadow Ninja class powerhouses felt convinced. "Everyone, what happened recently, I think you have also learned that our ninja world was invaded by the outside world for the first time. The enemy has completely destroyed the dead leaf village, one of our five major villages, and even killed the four-tailed rat mackerel, such an opponent. We must pay attention to it." The three-star shadow man from the strongest village said in a deep voice. After he finished speaking, another Samsung Shadow Shinobi also opened his mouth and said: "This is how it is. After discussion, we decided to gather all the coalition forces and leave the other side. According to the information given by our people, these enemies have the most equipment. The worst are all world-class suits. After this event is over, I will distribute them according to how much I contribute." At this time, everyone was boiling. You must know that they are nothing more than world-class equipment. Even many Shadows don¡¯t even have a set of world-class bulk, let alone a suit. How can this not let them? Feel the heartbeat. The dozens of shadow men present immediately nodded and agreed to the plan, so there was no way to tempt them to refuse. "In that case, from now on, everyone will go back and send people to search for the enemy''s trail. Once you find the enemy, you will immediately send out a signal to inform everyone to go, and other ninjas who see the signal, no matter what they are doing, immediately put down what they are doing. Do you understand the place of the incident?" The Samsung Shadow Ninja from the strongest village said in summary. Generally speaking, the plan has been discussed between him and the other Samsung Shadow Ninja, and the rest is just to notify the others. Only, they didn''t mean to discuss with them. The other shadow ninjas obviously didn¡¯t have any objections. They nodded and disappeared from their seats. After they returned, the entire ninja world took action. As the enemy, the Kirin Legion was world-class at worst. Suit, such a temptation is enough to make them take the risk. Even if it is speculated that the Kirin Legion might be standing behind it is a giant, they are all ready to take a bite. At this moment, in the small valley where Du Yu was practicing, his Ten Thousand Poison Body Tempering was also at the final juncture. After three days of training, all the tens of thousands of toxins in the Ten Thousand Poison Orb were absorbed by Du Yu. At this moment, the emerald green Ten Thousand Poison Orb was on top of his head. As the last strand of dark green toxin fell into Du Yu''s body, he also slowly opened his eyes. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 435： Huge improvement The violent power in the body even made Du Yu a little uncomfortable. At this moment, his physical strength was too strong, at least three times higher than before. All his attributes at the moment are as high as 150 million, and such a terrifying power makes him comparable to the realm of the late immortal return to the virtual land. Even his spiritual power has surpassed the ordinary powerhouses in the late stage of Immortal Returning to Void Land, reaching a terrifying attribute of 170 million. Faced with such a big improvement, Du Yu couldn''t help but sighed and said: "It''s really a burning sun-class treasure, it can actually make my physical body three times stronger." In fact, Du Yu''s improvement like this is not particularly terrifying. Because of his immortality, he has no way to condense the body of all poisons. Only the body of all poisons can completely absorb and refine the poisonous orb. , If ordinary people refine and refine at Du Yu''s level, they can at least increase their attributes to 300 million levels, which is the peak of Returning Void Earth Immortal. However, Du Yu¡¯s gains are not considered as urination. Not only does he have a body that is not invaded by poisons, but also has a full increase of more than 100 million points of all attributes. Such a big improvement, even Du Yu is quite satisfied, if this is the case. When Du Yu faced the four-tailed rat shark, he could easily kill it with just one blow. Seeing Du Yu getting up, so the Qilin Army soldiers stood up neatly, looking at Du Yu with solemn faces, and quietly waiting for Du Yu''s order. They also made a huge leap in three days. The weakest is the Qualification of SS, allowing them to completely control the realm at this time in just three days, and even have a lot of improvement. The SS-level qualification allows every Kirin Army soldier to be comparable to the geniuses in the big sect, and the SSS-level is comparable to their top genius. With such a large army, the future of the Kirin Empire is very good even if it is not strong. difficult. "Is there any news from the outside world these days?" Du Yu looked at Zhang Liao, the leader of the team, and said in a deep voice. Zhang Liao''s military talent also made him the leader of this party, although he did not follow Du Yu to the desert. Domain, but his realm is not much weaker than Guan Yu and the others. With the opportunity of establishing the country before, he barely broke through the fairy realm of the Zifu people. With his rich combat experience, coupled with the Haoyue-level suit, it was enough to lead the Qilin Army soldiers. Zhang Liao arched his hand and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, there are a large number of ninjas appearing outside the valley. They have been searching for something for three days. According to the minister''s analysis, they should be looking for us. The other party can find us within half a day. our position." Du Yu''s brows suddenly picked up, and he said with some interest: "Oh? Are their movements so slow? It takes so long for all members to reach us. It seems that I still overestimate their strength." Zhang Liao nodded and said in approval: "Yes, your Majesty, although these ninjas are very good in hiding, their military literacy is far worse than ours. The false clues we laid out easily made them hooked." Du Yu also shook his head amusedly and said, "We don''t need them to find them. Let''s go find them. Are Wenyuan''s entire army ready?" Zhang Liao immediately said with a serious face: "Your Majesty, the Kirin Army can fight for you at any time!" "Okay, the whole army will set out and fight a big battle with me!" Du Yu said in a deep voice with murderous intent appearing in his eyes. After his all attributes were increased to 150 million, he was no longer afraid of anyone in the ninja world, even if the so-called Yaqi Orochi had the combat effectiveness of the peak of the Void Immortal. But he still doesn''t care about it. As long as the Baqi Orochi hasn''t reached the realm of Cross Jietian Immortal, he will be sure to kill it. With his own attributes, Zhuxian Sword, and Sun-Scorching suit, Du Yu has a certain percentage. Hundred''s grasp to deal with the Eight Qi Orochi at the peak of the Return to the Void Land Immortal. Outside the valley, a ninja squad is resting outside. This squad consists of ten people, with a super ninja leading the team, and the other nine are also ninja-level strengths. This lineup is even placed in the ninja world. China is also rare, but in this search operation, they can only be regarded as average. Since it is not too far away from Dead Leaf Village, they do not think that the army of the Kylin Empire will appear here. They are not very serious about the search of this place, otherwise it will not happen and it will be impossible. Things found. They were all sitting together, chatting about this incident, and one of them jokingly said, "Master Cassie, do you know why we are looking for people this time? The upper head suddenly assigned it. This command is really confusing!" The superb leaned on the tree trunk, smiled and shook his head and said, "You didn¡¯t go to the lower realm. I don¡¯t know. It is said that this time the dead leaf village was slaughtered by an army from the lower realm, but it is said that they were behind them. There are shadows of other worlds." Another person asked, "Hey, isn''t it normal for a dead leaf village to be slaughtered? If their kind of garbage villages weren''t afraid of death and dared to summon the four-tailed rat mackerel, they would have been replaced long ago. All three of the shadow ninjas died at that time. This time it was good, but they were all dead. It is really a shame to have us come to avenge them." The Super Ninja face solemnly said: "Yoshioka, pay attention to your words, Ninja is not something we can talk about, and this time we are not here to avenge the dead leaves village. I heard the news from above, The four-tailed mackerel was slaughtered by the people in the lower realm, so we will all be dispatched." His words immediately shocked those Annin, and the Annin who was called Yoshioka even exclaimed: "What did you say? Which monster is the four-tailed rat mackerel dead? Who can kill it? Then But Master Samsung Shadow Ninja cannot be killed! How did they do it!" Yoshioka''s performance did not exceed the expectations of the Super Ninja. He just explained to him that he didn''t know, but a cold voice suddenly came from behind him: "Just kill it like this." Then a sharp sword was pierced from the back of his head and pierced out of his mouth. The dignified Zifu celestial-level powerhouse did not even react, so he was directly killed in seconds. All the ninjas were taken aback for a moment, and then they reacted quickly, leaping towards the rear quickly, but a sword light swept across again, directly beheading them. Du Yu''s figure walked out from behind the Super Ninja. At the moment he killed this person, Du Yu had successfully read his memory. He took out a flare from the opponent''s body and said with a sneer: Is it this thing? I will go find them one by one." He directly unplugged the buckle, and a signal flare shot out from the cartridge in his hand, and then exploded in the air. The huge pattern stained the entire sky with blood. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 436： act recklessly The flare exploded in the sky, covering almost the entire sky. Such a huge movement immediately shocked the entire ninja world. The next moment, all the ninjas rushed to the area where the flare was launched. The importance of this action was clearly communicated by the shadow ninjas. After seeing the signal flare, everyone had to put down the things at hand and converge. At this moment, all the ninjas above the upper ninja gathered here, the huge number is shocking, it is no less than a billion. Shangren is equivalent to the existence above the life of Shenhai, so many existence above the life of Shenhai is enough to prove the power of the ninja world, but it is very unlucky that the opponent they encountered is the Kylin Empire. They didn''t know that they had gone, they had set foot on Huangquan Road. Below the signal bomb, Du Yu looked up at the scarlet pattern in the sky, and he couldn''t help but feel a little bit emotional. It might start to kill in a while. At this moment, the blood red pattern formed after the signal bomb exploded, as if the world was crying. Under the red light, Du Yu''s eyes seemed to be stained with blood. Beside him, more than 5 million Qilin soldiers stood quietly aside like a statue, waiting patiently for the upcoming There is no wave in their hearts in the coming battle, and there is no slightest worry about the possibility of facing hundreds of millions or even billions of enemies in the future. They didn¡¯t wait long before the first batch of enemies arrived, but the other side did not do anything, but surrounded them from a distance, seeming to be waiting for the arrival of the army. Du Yu also did not issue an attack command, and the other side did not. It was Du Yu''s intention to attack them. When the time comes, he will kill these ninjas and run around, but it is him who is in trouble. Both sides are in a confrontation state. No, only the ninja is in a confrontation state. The Kirin Army simply ignored these ninjas, but waited for Du Yu''s order with a serious face, and did not squint at all because of the extra ninjas around. As time passed, more and more ninjas gathered, and there were no fewer than five Shadows on the field, but the two three-star Shadows did not come, so they did not act rashly. However, the ninjas under them are not so peaceful anymore. A super ninja who looks like a thin monkey, said to a shadow ninja with a disgusting expression: "My lord, let me take the heads of a few of them. Level right, they dare not put us in their eyes like this, and they didn''t even look at us squarely. I can''t bear this tone." This ninja is very famous even in the super ninja, and has a great possibility of becoming a new shadow ninja, but he is also a proud person, usually very high-profile, especially like the despair in the eyes of the mission target. At this time Seeing the Qilin Army even the soldiers ignored him, how could this be tolerated. The shadow ninja came from the same village as him, and he also had a headache for this sting. He looked at the Qilin Army, which did not move, and looked at the super high ninja who had polished him for half an hour, and it was also polished by him I became impatient, and after a little consideration, he said sternly: "You can go, but don''t choose the strongest enemy. Kill a few generals and retreat. The opponent can kill the four-tailed shark. The strong exists, if he insists on killing you, I am not sure to save you back." The special-ranking Supreme Shinobu received approval, his eyes lit up. He lied Tian''s lips and said in a cold voice: "Hey, please don''t worry, my lord, I have already selected the target." Saying that he was casting his gaze into the Qilin Army camp. The target he was looking at was Zhang Liao. Since Zhang Liao''s aura had only just been promoted to the Zifu Renxian, it was very conspicuous among the generals, and Looking at the location of Zhang Liao''s standing, we can also know that the other party must be an important role. This super high-level Shinnin just wanted to kill an important person to kill the Qilin Army. The Yingren followed his gaze and looked at Zhang Liao. After squinting for a while, he was relieved in his heart. He said: "Go, if you don''t succeed in one blow, come back quickly. I have a hunch that the strong man is most likely the young man." He glanced at Du Yu and said in a deep voice, although Du Yu had reduced his breath, his imperial aura made people unable to ignore his existence at all. Most of the ninja''s goals here were almost all Du Yu. Yu. The Super Ninja also nodded cautiously. Although he is more arrogant, he still knows himself well. Facing the horrible existence that can kill the four-tailed shark, he definitely has no chance of escape, if it weren''t for being on the court. With so many shadows, he didn''t dare to arrogantly want to make a move. This super high-level Ninja turned and entered the ninja camp. He turned on the disguise and touched the Qilin Army. What he didn''t know was that the moment he approached, all the Qilin Army generals had ears. They all moved, putting their hands on their own weapons, and they all noticed the existence of this super high-level Ninja. As long as the other party has the slightest change, he will definitely be attacked by more than 30 generals. Even if he is a superb, it is absolutely impossible to escape the joint killing of so many generals. It''s just that this super-level superior is not aware of it, and he still touched this way. He carefully bypassed the Qilin Army soldiers and touched Zhang Liao''s position. Now that he has chosen his target, he will not be casual. replace. The distance between the two is getting closer and closer, 500 meters 400 meters 300 meters The distance of 300 meters is enough for this super high-level Ninja to perform a lore. He also clenched the shuriken in his hand, and the muscles of his legs suddenly swelled. He was confident that he would burst out in an instant. In the case of a sneak attack, Spike the strong in the same realm. Just before he could attack, Zhang Liao, who had been standing quietly, suddenly looked like a tiger and threw out instantly. The ghost head knife in his hand mercilessly slashed towards this super ninja. There was no response from this super ninja. When he came over, there was a sudden cold in his throat. Zhang Liao, who was the target of the sneak attack, actually took the lead and killed the ninja in seconds. The ninjas in the distance were completely stunned, and they didn''t even know what the situation was. After obliterating this special-level Shangren, Zhang Liao snorted in disdain, then turned around and returned to his original position to stand quietly. Du Yu, who had found a stone at will and sat down, looked at these ninjas in the distance and couldn''t help but laughed. He actually wanted to rush in when the Kirin Army lined up. It was almost lifeless. At this time, the Kirin Army in the line was completely successful. As a whole, any trace of strange aura entering into it will be perceived by them unless they are not in the same space. The opponent''s approach was simply to die, and he also chose Zhang Liao as the target. Zhang Liao, who was equipped with a Haoyue-level suit, could even kill the peak of the fairy in the Purple Mansion. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 437： Summoning formation After this super ninja was killed, the ninja did not dare to take any action. Even when they looked at this army whose numbers were obviously not as good as theirs, there was a heavy pressure in their hearts. A special-grade ninja died so tragically, they deeply felt the fear, but it was a special-grade ninja in a disguised state, how on earth was detected by the other party, they didn''t know anything. Camouflage technique, stealth technique. This ability can be said to be their pride. Without such an ability, their strength is at least half discounted. Time passed bit by bit, and about half an hour passed. All the ninjas were gathered in this place, including the two three-star ninjas. After they came, all the ninjas on the scene seemed to have found their backbone. Generally, the dozens of shadow ninjas leaned close to the two of them. When the two of them came, they noticed Du Yu who was in the army, and their expressions suddenly became serious. Just a glance at them felt the sense of crisis from Du Yu''s body. The two of them looked at each other, both were Saw the decision in the eyes of the other party. The three-star ninja from the strongest village said in a deep voice: "You guys prepare to fight, all ninja-class ninjas will accompany us to take down the strongest opponent, and the others will find their own targets and end the battle as soon as possible." The dozen or so ninjas nodded and had no objection to the arrangement of this person. Although it does not seem to be very glorious to fight with more and less, but in fact this is the way the ninjas fight. All the strong take the lead in fighting the enemy. The strongest player took it, and then slowly swallowed it downward. This method allowed them to take a lot of advantage in wars with other worlds. After all, being besieged by a group of ninjas who are proficient in various assassination methods and almost useless ninjas is definitely not a pleasant thing. However, the premise of this kind of plan still has to be built on the premise of being able to beat more and less, which happens to be the case at this time. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know. Their ideas coincide with Du Yu. Du Yu is also thinking about how to keep all the strong shadow ninja class behind so that the Qilin Army will not be harassed. After all, He is the only one in the Qilin Army who can contend with the powerhouses in the fairyland of Return to Void For the Kirin Army to fight against this group of ninjas lacking the leadership of the most cutting-edge powerhouse, Du Yu has no worries at all. This is like driving a tank to fight a group of primitive people. There is no comparability at all, equipped with a star class. The Kirin Army in the suit is not much worse than the tank in front of this group of ninjas. Du Yu saw that the opponents seemed to have all come together, and there seemed to be an offensive trend, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, stood up directly from the stone, and said in a deep voice: "The opponent is here, Erlang. We are ready to fight." As he stood up, his aura suddenly burst out, and even the clouds in the high sky were instantly torn apart, and the emperor''s coercion rushed towards the surrounding ninjas, and at the same time, he also locked all the other shadow ninjas. , The meaning of such a provocative action is very obvious, these people are the targets he will attack. Du Yu''s action made these shadow men a momentary stun, and then they were all furious. Although their plan was to besiege Du Yu, they were still insulted by being so provoked by the other party. The three-star shadow man said with a gloomy expression: "Ba Ge Ya Lu, you dare not put us in your eyes so much and see how I can tear you to pieces." Saying that, he took the lead in attacking. The whole person only took a few steps before rushing to Du Yu''s face. The star-class weapon in his hand was swung toward Du Yu''s face, facing away from him. But with a half-meter stick, Du Yu''s mouth could not help but bring up a trace of disdain. Then he directly stretched out his palm and grabbed it fiercely at the waving stick. The corner of the three-star Shadow Ninja''s mouth couldn''t help but smiled coldly. His stick could even be razed to the ground, and this person dared to slap it. Wasn''t it just looking for death? Thinking of here, his strength has increased a bit. Bang With a loud noise, the scene where the Samsung Shadow Man imagined that Du Yu''s arm was interrupted with a stick did not appear, and his stick was held firmly in the hand by the other party. "How could it be!" he roared in a bit of horror. However, Du Yu didn''t give him a chance. He turned his waist fiercely, grabbing the stick and slamming toward the ground. The Samsung Shadowbearer didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was slammed by Du Yu. When he got on the ground, he couldn''t even control his own weapons, so he let go. "Hey, you have the same strength as rubbish. If you don''t want to be your ninja, you can still follow others to rampage?" Du Yu said with some disdain. He held the opponent''s weapon in his hand and broke it in half, as if it was just Skim off a branch. Although the remaining Shadow Ninja was horrified, they had already launched an attack at this moment, and they couldn''t help but back down. They all attacked Du Yu''s side. The strength of these more than a dozen shadow ninjas is pretty good. There are four second-star shadow ninjas and one three-star shadow ninja. If they just come here, even Du Yu will encounter a lot of trouble. . It''s just that at this time, Du Yuguang''s physical strength is already comparable to the realm of the late immortal return to the virtual world, and there is no fear of these shadow ninjas who are attacking him. The Immortal Jade Sword was unsheathed in an instant, and a blood-colored sword beam was swung around his body. The fierce attack made the surrounding shadows not dare to resist, and they dodged around, but Du Yu even tore the star-level equipment with bare hands. They dare not use their bodies to test how fierce Du Yu''s attack is. Seeing the reaction of these ninjas, Du Yu suddenly burst into laughter: "Hahaha, a bunch of trash, all die for me!" When he said that, he rushed towards the weakest shadow ninja, chopped vegetables and melons and cut his head off easily, but it was only in the early stage of Returning to the Void, and encountering Du Yu would only be a spike. The ending, not to mention the strength of these ninjas is still weak in the same realm. Du Yu was like a tiger entering a flock, constantly culling these ninjas. Every time the Zhuxian sword in his hand was taken out of the sword, a head flew up. In just a few breaths, he killed a full 7 shadow ninjas. Yixing Ying Ren was almost beheaded by him. "Finally enough." Just as Du Yu was about to pounce on the next Shadow Ninja, a cold laugh suddenly came from below, Du Yu looked down, this person was just thrown by him before. The three-star shadow ninja on the ground, at this time another three-star shadow ninja already appeared beside him, and beside them, there were also several shadow ninja corpses that were beheaded by Du Yu. With the two of them as the center, a huge scarlet formation quietly appeared under their feet. This formation is no stranger to Du Yu. It was the formation where the person from Dead Leaf Village summoned the four-tailed squirrel. Look at them. Apparently, the two seemed to be preparing to summon a certain monster. At this moment, the formation was completed. The seven corpses instantly turned into blood mist and merged into the formation at their feet. A huge dark whirlpool appeared quietly. In the dark whirlpool, sixteen scarlet ones suddenly lit up. From the eyes, a cold voice came out: "Human, what is the content of this transaction?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 438： Yagi Daija After the sound appeared, the sky became a little gloomy. I don''t know when there was a billowing cloud in the sky, and even Du Yu''s momentum couldn''t dissipate. Eight huge heads slowly peeked out of the whirlpool, looking very hideous and terrifying. The appearance of this monster made everyone feel as if they were crushing a mountain, even Du Yu was no exception. After all, the opponent was a super powerhouse at the level of Heaven Transmitting Heavenly Immortal before being sealed. Although his strength was not there, his momentum was Still not weakened. The three-star shadow bear also sensed the aura on Yaqi Orochi, and his face became a little heavier. Compared with the previous summoning, the other party''s aura was stronger than the previous summon. I don''t know how much stronger it is. If this continues for at most half a year, they are afraid that it will not cost enough human lives Filled in. Fortunately, there is a turning point now. As long as these Qilin Empire troops can be destroyed, they will be able to have brand-new equipment, and their strength will inevitably be closer. A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and his voice said coldly: "I order you to kill all the invaders, but leave their equipment behind." Yaki Orochi moved his gaze away from the side of the ninja and looked towards the Kylin Empire. There was a flash of surprise in its eyes, and then he said with some mockery: "You are greedy enough. These people are all wearing star-level equipment. You want to want it all, but human equipment is useless to me, just give it to you." Its sixteen eyes were constantly scanning the Qilin army, and soon fell on Du Yu. Du Yu was standing in the air holding the Zhuxian sword at this time. Even if the Orochi Orochi wanted to ignore him, he couldn¡¯t do it. After arriving at Du Yu, its pupils contracted obviously, and he said with a slight dread, "The Burning Sun suit also has a sword of unknown grade. Boy, which force do you come from." Such a terrifying equipment, even when it is not sealed, not many people can equip it. According to its perception, Du Yu is just the aura of the late return to the virtual earth immortal stage, and he is not qualified to be exposed to this level. Equipped, even if it is Cross Jie Tianxian, it must be a very strong type of Sun-Scorching-level equipment that can be worn, and it is not necessarily a set. If Du Yu comes from a big power, it should consider whether to do it or not. After all, it is now sealed in this place, and it can only exert the power of the peak of the Xuanxu Dixian. If it provokes the strong , He can''t even run away. Before Du Yu could speak, the three-star Ying Ren took the lead and shouted: "Yaqi Orochi, the contract has been established, quickly kill him! Didn''t you hear, I have all his equipment!" Yaqi Orochi doesn¡¯t even have any interest in paying attention to him. The contract is just what it deceives these people. It has no binding force on it. At this time, the power behind Du Yu is unknown. It doesn¡¯t want to provoke a super The strong. It¡¯s just that although Ochi Orochi had concerns in his heart, Du Yu didn¡¯t want to talk to a beast. He rushed towards Orochi Orochi while holding the Zhuxian sword tightly, and he didn¡¯t want to miss the mission reward for killing Ochi Orochi . With his mental power, all the changes on the field could not escape his perception. He knew exactly what the three-star ninja was doing, and even he deliberately cooperated to kill several ninjas, letting him He completed the summoning just for the other party to summon the Yaqi Orochi. At this time, his goal has been achieved, and Du Yu will naturally not let it go. Seeing that Du Yu attacked him without saying a word, Yaqi Orochi was also enraged and launched an attack on Du Yu mercilessly. It is not a good thing in itself, otherwise it would not have provoke the four in the beginning. The big sacred beast has been sealed here. With the Zhuxian Sword and the Burning Sun suit, Du Yu possesses a combat power that surpasses the peak realm of the ordinary Void Returning Earth Immortal, which is completely on par with the sealed power of the Yaqi Orochi. Although the Baqi Orochi was sealed in its strength, as an ancient beast of the Heavenly Crossing Jietian Immortal level, its power was extremely terrifying. The impact of the collision between the two sides even affected the surrounding shadows. In this battle, even the Samsung Shadows couldn''t intervene, and they could only hide their figure on the edge of the battle circle looking for opportunities. The ninja who fought with the Qilin Army under "Good Strong" looked up at the battle in the sky from time to time, and his eyes were full of horror. This was the first time they had heard that someone could fight the Yaqi Orochi alone. The battle of Warcraft reaching a contract was led by three four-star shadow ninjas. However, the four-man siege still couldn¡¯t help the Yachi Orochi. In the end, although the great price was paid to force the Yachi Orochi to compromise, the three four-star Yingren died of serious injuries not long after the war. This shows the strength of the Yachi Orochi. How fierce it is. It''s just that the young man was able to confront him head-on, isn''t he really a monster? In the battlefield, however, their distraction made the Qilin Army''s killing a bit easier. They themselves were not as good as the Qilin Army. After the distraction, they were even less opponents of the Qilin Army, if not because of their number. It was too horrible, and had been beheaded to death by the Qilin Army a long time ago. On the highest-end battlefield, the shadow ninjas also noticed the situation here, and a chill flashed in their eyes. After a cold snort, they wanted to join the battle below. The upper part is no longer for them to intervene, but if it is They join the battle below, but it is bound to cause huge damage. After all, even if the strength of these shadow ninjas is no longer as good as the realm, they are still strong at the level of returning to the virtual earth. It was just that they had just acted, and countless sword lights instantly slashed towards them, causing them to give up their plans. These shadow ninjas turned their heads and looked at it. Eighteen silver light men appeared in the sky, and none of the horrible auras on these light humans was weaker than the three-star shadow ninjas. These eighteen silver light men were indeed Du Yu''s Void Sword Servant. At this time, Du Yu''s physical realm had reached the Xianxuan Di Xian Late Stage, so these Void Sword Servants also possessed such a realm. In this scene, even the big eyes of Yaqi Orochi flashed with horror. "Have I said you can leave?" Du Yu said in a sharp voice: "Since you can''t wait to find death, then I will satisfy you." He had planned to enjoy the battle with Yaqi Orochi, who knew that these shadow ninjas were so ignorant. The appearance of eighteen Void Sword Servants will inevitably make Baqi Orochi feel uneasy. I want to use the Oki Orochi to hone his own strength. I am afraid that it will fail. How can Du Yu feel better. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 439： key Now that his strength has been thoroughly revealed, Du Yu has no plans to continue playing with Yaqi Orochi. The existence of eighteen Void Sword Servants is very terrifying. They possess the power comparable to those of the late stage powers of the Immortal Returning to the Void. Although they may not be able to cause fatal damage to the Orochi Orochi, the Orochi Orochi is absolutely impossible. Ignore their point. His own strength is almost the same as Du Yu''s. With so many Void Sword Servants, Yaqi Orochi has no chance at all. Its eyes are suddenly filled with fear. He looked at Du Yu and said: "Humans, even this time No, I won¡¯t move you in the future, and you don¡¯t want to provoke me. What do you think?" It has already begun to subdue, and its strength has not been completely restored, and it can only choose to compromise. It¡¯s just that Du Yu naturally won¡¯t let it go. Yaqi Orochi is related to an epic-level copy he is about to open. Although I don¡¯t know what exactly is dropped by that copy, since it is an epic-level copy, and it is controlled by eight What Qi Da Snake drops, it must not be bad. So today Du Yu is bound to kill Yaqi Orochi here. After he sneered, he directly responded to Yachi Orochi with a **** sword light. This sword slashed directly at the neck of Yaqi Orochi. Since he no longer thought about fighting and tempering himself, his attack at the moment became fierce. Very deadly! Since Yaqi Orochi only stuck his head out of the whirlpool, there was no way to dodge the sword light that cut to the base of its neck. Puff With the sound of leather tearing, a huge pillar of blood shot up into the sky. At the same time, there was also the violent roar of the Yaqi Orochi. Du Yu, holding the Zhuxian Sword, would be in the same state if he did not leave his hands. Within, no one can stop its edge. From Du Yu''s actions, Yaqi Orochi clearly felt Du Yu''s strong killing intent against it, but Yaqi Orochi couldn''t understand where Du Yu''s killing intent came from. It never saw that he was offended. Du Yu! Facing Du Yu''s attack that suddenly became fierce, Yaqi Oro dared not hesitate anymore, and only the remaining seven heads shrank into the whirlpool in an instant. It was actually beaten by Du Yu. Want to escape! "Want to escape?" Du Yu''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and after his cold snort, his toes rushed towards the big snake in the air a little bit, and the sword of death was severely cut down, and the big snake that could not escape was cut again. With several heads down, in front of Du Yu, who was fully capable of fighting, it had no resistance at all. However, it is a pity that although Du Yu cut off the heads of the Yaqi Orochi once again, he still managed to escape into this whirlpool. The whirlpool was full of horror, and Du Yu didn''t dare to approach it at all. He could feel that this thing was definitely a means of crossing Jietianxian. If he attacked forcibly, he would inevitably be attacked by the Heavenly Crossing Heavenly Immortal level. Although Du Yu was already strong enough now, it was only the level of the Heavenly Crossing Heavenly Immortal''s terrorist combat power, which was definitely not something he could bear. Du Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he did not expect such a thing to happen. The surrounding atmosphere became gloomy because of Du Yu''s mood. At this time, Du Yu exuded an extremely dangerous atmosphere. Everyone stopped their movements under the pressure of this breath, and even the shadow ninjas stood there a little at a loss. Their hearts can be said to be a piece of cold, especially those two three-star shadow ninjas, using the corpses of seven one-star shadow ninjas as a price, the summoned Yachi Orochi was easily tortured and killed, which made them somewhat unacceptable. The two of them even couldn''t believe that this was a monster that they had never been able to deal with in the entire world. "System, what is this whirlpool?" Du Yu asked in a cold voice. "This intelligence requires 1 billion gold coins." The voice of the system has not changed at all because of Du Yu''s anger, it is still mechanical and cold as always. "Buckle it." Du Yu said in a deep voice. If the mere 1 billion gold coins are exchanged for ordinary people, it may be distressed for a long time, but he doesn''t know how many gold coins he has, so naturally he won''t care about this number. The voice of the system deducting fees soon came, and then the system slowly said: "The Four Elephant Sealing Demon Array, which is arranged by the Four Saint Beast clones, possesses the power of sealing the Heavenly Crossing Heavenly Immortal level, and can enter it with the key. " A dark glow flashed across Du Yu''s eyes. He remembered that when he had killed the two shadow ninjas in Dead Leaf Village before, he had obtained the key fragments from them, and when he had killed the seven shadow ninjas before, It also seems to have seen the key fragments fall. Could it be that the key fragments that entered it were on these shadows? He turned his head to look at the shadows on the side, those shadows keenly felt a dangerous aura, they did not hesitate, and decisively fled to the distance, paying no attention to the people below. , It was just being watched by Du Yu. How could a group of people who didn''t even have the peak of Return to the Void Immortal escaped? Du Yu slapped a few sword auras at will, then directly caught up to them and killed them all. . "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, for successfully killing Ninja World Two Star Ninja, you get 5 billion gold coins, you get 5 billion reputation, you get 400,000 random level equipment treasure chests, you get mysterious key fragment 1, you get star-level equipment Nightingale cloak 1." "Ding! Congratulations, player Du Yu, for successfully killing Ninja World Two Stars, you get 5 billion gold coins, you get 5 billion reputation, you get 400,000 random level equipment treasure chests, you get mystery key fragment 9, you get star-level equipment The dark night is no one." As these shadows continued to fall, Du Yu also gradually got all the keys from their hands. Killing these humans was different from monsters. What they dropped was basically the equipment they had. These ninjas can be said to be poor and terrifying, even if they are a group of shadow ninjas that are comparable to the return to the virtual earth, they only have one or two star-level equipment, and they are even inferior to the Qilin Army soldiers. However, Du Yu didn''t really expect these people to drop anything valuable for him. Looking at the ten mysterious fragments in his hand, Du Yu said in a deep voice, "fusion." As his voice fell, these key fragments began to emit a dazzling light, and after a crisp sound, a delicate jade key appeared in his hand. Looking at this key, Du Yu''s eyes also showed some joy. With this thing, he was also able to enter the seal jointly displayed by the ancient four sacred beast clones. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 440： Behead Yaqi Orochi Du Yu looked at the huge whirlpool still spinning quietly in front of him, and his eyes flashed coldly in the corridor. Since Yaki Orochi is sealed here, it must be impossible for it to escape. The reason why only its head was exposed before was that it was because the body was sealed in this formation that it could not move, so it would become its own target. , Was easily chopped off several heads. At this moment, he suffered such a heavy blow, and the strength of Yaqi Orochi must have fallen. No matter how much he has the ability, it is impossible to turn the sky. This is the best time to chase him down. Du Yu turned around and looked down at Zhang Liao and commanded: "Wen Yuan, you take people to kill all these ninjas, and don''t leave any of them." Zhang Liao put the ghost head knife across his chest, and said solemnly: "Yes, Your Majesty." Then they led the Kirin Army soldiers to continue to kill these ninjas. At this moment, all the ninja leaders of the ninja army were beheaded, and the morale of these ninjas was very severe. Watching the Kirin Army soldiers rushing over Men, only the thought of running away is left in their hearts. After Du Yu glanced at it twice, he walked towards the huge whirlpool. The corpses there had disappeared. Even the blood that made up the formation disappeared without a single drop. Obviously, these were all within the whirlpool. The Yaqi Orochi absorbed it. For this kind of monster, the blood and flesh of the strong human beings are definitely the best tonic. At this time, the Yaqi Orochi is severely injured by him, and it must require a lot of blood and flesh to recover. Du Yu took the jade key out of his arms and printed it tentatively towards the whirlpool. The jade key really has a connection with this so-called sealed place. Just getting closer, the jade key and whirlpool are all lit up in four colors. Xiaguang looks very dazzling. When Du Yu saw this, he didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly pressed the jade key up, and a soft light came out in an instant. Above the whirlpool, there was a small opening for people to enter, and the small opening was full of scalp hairs. Ma''s terrifying energy tide, obviously if he forcibly broke in or attacked, he would definitely be attacked at the level of Heaven Du Jietian. Du Yu was a little grateful that he didn''t rush into it rashly. Otherwise, no matter how strong he is, he would just be unable to escape the end of death. Du Jie Tianxian can be regarded as a strong man in the true sense, and return to the virtual earth. With the essential difference, although he was able to resist the full blow of the peak of Returning Void Earth Immortal, he definitely couldn''t take the random blow of Crossing Jietian Immortal. He took a deep look at the streamer and walked in directly. At this moment, in the sealed land constructed by the clones of the ancient four sacred beasts, only three headed Yaqi Orochi were left, and they fell to the ground very embarrassedly, devouring the corpses of the seven shadows on the ground. . Its voice said with a bit of bitterness: "Damn human beings, this time it''s really a big loss, **** it, it has finally recovered 50% of its strength, and it''s about to start all over again." As it swallowed the corpse, the fracture of a few heads gradually stopped the bleeding, and even a few small packets bulged up. It was actually about to grow new heads. The recovery ability of the ancient beasts was terrifying and shocking. According to this trend of its recovery, if there are more corpses, it is afraid that its head will grow out. At this moment, the space in front of it suddenly fluctuated, and Oki Osha suddenly felt a little uneasy. Although it didn''t know what was going on, it only hoped that the situation would not be so bad. However, things were completely different from what it had imagined. The fluctuations in the space became larger and larger, and finally a small mouth was opened. The human who cut off its head before appeared in this sealed space. Among. "How did you come in!" Yaqi Orobo roared in disbelief. Its three heads were full of horror. The sealed place that originally protected it is now like a cage. This terrifying human being is locked together. Du Yu looked at the desperate Yaqi Orochi and couldn''t help but smiled sorrowfully: "Of course he came in." As soon as the voice fell, a sword light cut it over. Before Yaqi Orochi hadn''t even reacted, it cut off one of its heads. At this time, the Yaqi Orochi''s stout shoulders were only bald. Two of his heads are gone, and it looks very miserable. The intense pain caused the Yaqi Orochi to scream immediately, and it pleaded: "Humans, don''t kill me, as long as you don''t kill me, I can be your slave and be loyal to you forever!" However, Du Yu did not move at all, and once again cut off a head of Yaqi Osna. He said with some mockery: "Slave? You are already so weak and worthless. What do I want from you? use." After dropping a head again, the aura of the Yaqi Orochi became even weaker, and at the same time it became abnormally panicked. The Orochi Baqi said embarrassedly: "No, you can''t do this. I can recover soon after swallowing the body of the strong man. As long as you can rescue me, you will have a servant of the Heavenly Crossing Jietian immortal level! " His words made Du Yu''s sword action pause a bit, but before Yaqi Orochi stopped, Zhu Xianjian also chopped off its last head. Until the time of his death, Yaqi Orochi didn''t understand Du. Why did Yu kill himself. Du Yu retracted the Zhuxian Sword into his body, and said blankly: "Sorry, I don''t think your value has higher mission rewards, and it''s just a trivial crossing over the Heavenly Jade Fairy. I will be able to reach this state soon." With the death of Yaqi Orochi, the system reminder also spread to Du Yu''s ears. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, for successfully killing Yaqi Orochi, you get 100 billion gold coins, you get 100 billion prestige, you get 50 million random level equipment treasure chests, you get 50 million random level resource treasure chests, you get the burning sun level Equipped with Jade Moon Breastplate 5, you will get the Scorching Sun Item Sapphire Snake Eye." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, you have successfully completed the mission to kill Baqi Orochi. You have obtained 10 million Star-level suits, 500 Haoyue-level suits, 10 billion world-class materials, 100 million star-level materials, and neon epic dungeon qualification. Voucher 1." Seeing the things dropped by the Yaqi Orochi, Du Yu''s eyes flashed with a sharp light. Although the Yaqi Orochi he was dealing with was only at the peak level of the Return to the Void Earth Immortal, the things it dropped were It is calculated according to the grade of Heaven Du Jie Tian, ??not only has a scorching sun-level breastplate, but also has a scorching sun-level item. With such a generous reward, even Du Yu felt a little feverish in his heart. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 441： The four-image rule Even Du Yu hadn''t expected the reward this time, which completely exceeded his expectations. The preciousness of the Scorching Sun-level props even surpassed the Scorching Sun-level suits. At this moment, the Scorching Sun-level props dropped by the Yaki Orochi instantly attracted Du Yu¡¯s attention. He took the sapphire snake eye in the backpack space. Came out and placed it in the palm of your hand. The size of this sapphire snake eye is not too big, only the size of a longan. This is not the eyeball of the Yaqi Orochi, but the inner alchemy that the Oki Orochi has cultivated for many years. According to the explanation given by the system, this sapphire snake eye can make the user understand the power of the rules more clearly, and it can play a role before the user''s realm reaches the realm possessed by the Yaqi Orochi. If Yu uses this sapphire snake eye for cultivation, at least his understanding of the rules will be able to increase his speed of comprehension before crossing the Jie Tianxian''s level. And the magnitude of this improvement is a hundred times as much. Such a horrible item is worthy of the name of its sun-scorching equipment. Its effect is no worse than the previous Ten Thousand Poison Orbs, and even because of its permanence, it is more precious than the Ten Thousand Poison Orbs. After Du Yu played with the sapphire snake eye for a while, he stringed it up and hung it around his waist. This kind of thing is naturally effective when hanging on his body. At this time, after wearing the sapphire snake eye, Du Yu is sharp. The rules around him are becoming very clear. He closed the sapphire snake eyes, and then began to observe the surrounding space. According to the system, it was constructed from the clone of the ancient sacred beast. Du Yu didn¡¯t know how powerful the ancient sacred beast was, but just Even if the clone is in the realm of Crossing Jade Heaven Immortal, the opponent''s body is bound to be more terrifying, I am afraid that it is at least at the level of Chunyang Zhenxian. However, Du Yu didn¡¯t want to admire such powerful people, but wanted to find the artifacts to maintain here. If a seal formation wants to keep running for so long, and it can seal the existence of the Heavenly Crossing Heavenly Immortal level, there will inevitably be Du Yu wanted to find some things to hold this place. It was things to hold this formation. It''s just that Du Yu is not very proficient in this area. It is not easy to find these things at this time. Fortunately, he has the existence of sapphire snake eyes, so he has a chance to find it. Otherwise, Du Yu You won''t waste time looking for these things. With the presence of sapphire snake eyes, Du Yu was very clear about the changes in the surrounding rules, and soon felt that this seal formation was different from other areas. There were four such places, these four places. Respectively on the four corners of the formation. These four places are all covered by the power of a large number of rules. If Du Yu''s perception is not so sharp, he would not be able to perceive such a small change. He walked to one of the corners, looked at the empty void in front of him, stretched out his palm to use the rules he had mastered, and began to gently push these rules apart, all of which were released by the strong man who crossed the Jietian Immortal realm. According to the rules, Du Yu didn''t dare to cause big movements easily. With his efforts, about half an hour later, the place covered by the rules was also revealed. A small flame appeared in front of Du Yu. Although this small flame seemed inconspicuous, But it gave Du Yu a creepy feeling. He could feel that if he touched this fire, something terrible would happen. This small fire was filled with energy that made him feel terrifying. "Is this the power of the rules that the Immortal Crossing Jietian has mastered?" Du Yu said in shock, which is far more terrifying than the pillar of rules. Although the pillar of rules is also the manifestation of the power of rules, It was just a rough blending together. At this time, this flame is like a handicraft with a pleasant workmanship, which is not above the same level at all. Du Yu did not expect that the suppression here was actually a wisp of the power of the rules of crossing the heavens. This was simply a great deal for him. With the function of the sapphire snake eye, he was completely able to use this rule. The power is completely penetrated, if the rudimentary world in the body has the rules of the Heavenly Crossing Heavenly Immortal level. He must be able to directly bring the undead to completion, and even have the opportunity to impact the subsequent chaotic immortal body cultivation technique realm. Thinking of this, Du Yu''s heart jumped wildly. He hurriedly went to the other three corners to check it out. After some hard work, he finally swept away all three places. As expected, none of these three places. Let him down, all are the power of rules that can only be possessed by Cross Jietianxian. With the power of these four rules, Du Yu is quite sure that he can take this opportunity to cultivate the chaotic immortal body to Dzogchen, formally break through the chaotic immortal body introductory chapter, and obtain the follow-up chapters of exercises. After all, this is the Four Great Dao rules in front of him, and it is still extremely pure, the rule power of crossing the Jie Tianxian level. Although the rules of the earth system are missing, the world in his body is condensed with the rules of the five elements as the main body. As long as the power of these rules is comprehended, the four rules of fire, water, metal, and wood in the body can reach the level of crossing the heavens. , Definitely enough to raise the small world in his body to a higher level. Du Yu took out a communication device from his backpack, then dialed it, and Zhang Liao''s voice came from the other end: "Your Majesty, what''s your order." "Wen Yuan, I want to practice in this space for a period of time. After you have wiped out all the ninjas in the ninja world, you don''t have to wait for me, go directly to A Three Kingdoms to help Yun Chang capture there." Du Yu said in a deep voice. . Zhang Liao didn''t ask much, but respectfully said: "Yes, Your Majesty." After Du Yu explained something, he hung up the communication. As soon as the communication was hung up, Du Yu couldn''t wait to begin his comprehension of the power of rules. He has been stuck in the realm of the undead for too long. At this time, with such a good opportunity, naturally he will not miss any. A trace of time. Although Du Yu''s strength has improved fast enough, he still feels very dissatisfied. After all, his hope is to become an ancestor and become a god. He doesn''t want to waste too much time in this realm. At this time, the battle between Guan Yu and the three kingdoms of Azerbaijan was at a deadlock. Although the strength of the Kirin Army was very strong, the country participating in the war was not the only one. On the battlefield of the Three Kingdoms, at least no less than four countries¡¯ armies, as well as the upper bound army, have appeared. Even if Guan Yu''s side brought more than seven million people, it would be very difficult to invade the Three Kingdoms under such circumstances. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 442： Siege At this moment, on the battlefield of the Three Kingdoms, Guan Yu looked solemnly at the nearly tens of billions of troops in front of him. After he received the news that the Neon side was directly taken down because of Du Yu''s joining, four countries forcibly intervened in their national war with the Three Kingdoms. This group of uninvited guests obviously wanted to keep all the Qilin Army in the Three Kingdoms. After the declaration of war, one day was useless and the neon was knocked down. The threat of the Kylin Empire has been elevated to the greatest enemy by these countries. After knowing the terrifying power of the Kylin Empire, they did not dare to let the Kylin Empire continue to develop. Although the countries at this stage did not know the usefulness of the national movement, they did not want the Kylin Empire to continue to conquer another country. The four countries closest to the three countries of Azerbaijan took the lead in launching assistance, although they did not dare to start the cooperation for the time being. The Kylin Empire is fighting against each other, but they have opened an alliance with the three kingdoms of Azerbaijan. Had it not been for the intervention of these countries, Guan Yu would have taken the Three Kingdoms a long time ago. Within a few hours, he had penetrated into the hinterland of the Three Kingdoms. When he was about to invade the imperial city, he had been attacked by multiple directions at the same time. The enemy besieged Guan Yu and the others in a valley. Although the strength of these people may not be very strong, almost most of them are under the life of Tong Xuan, but the four supported countries, plus the three countries of A, the total number of them exceeds 10 billion, and the Qilin Army is no more. Just over seven million, for a while, it was restricted here. In the encirclement, Guan Yu was also quite helpless. The Qilin Army was indeed very powerful, but at the same time facing the siege of so many troops, it was impossible to solve it in a short time. After all, the strength they can display now is only the life limit of Shenhai, which greatly limits their kill speed. Even if those people stand and let them kill, it will take an extremely long time. If it is changed, it does not limit the strength. If the Qilin Army can exert the strongest power in the world of, tens of billions of people can be killed in a few hours at most, but now it is not enough. "Damn it, don''t these **** **** care about their sacrifices?" Guan Yu swiped abruptly, and directly cut off hundreds of people. It''s just that people in the tens of billions of people could not even splash a little water. "My lord, we have been held back by these people for several days. The number of enemies has been increasing. If this continues, the situation will be very unfavorable for us!" A general killed Guan Yu and said with some worry. From the beginning to the present, the few who were killed by them were more than one billion people, but the surrounding army did not seem to have any meaning. On the contrary, it is more than before. Although most of them are aliens that can be resurrected, it has to be said that these countries are still increasing their troops here. The more serious problem is that according to the intelligence sent by Zhuge Liang, not only these four countries, but also the military of many countries are ready to move, and there is even a trend of advancing towards the border of the Qilin Empire. I don¡¯t know when. , These people will attack the Kylin Empire. The previous record of the Kylin Empire was so terrifying that it has now become the chief enemy of all countries in the world. Guan Yu knew that if this side''s battlefield was not resolved soon, those countries would definitely be unable to bear it. Those countries are just waiting and watching. If the Kirin Army hasn''t demonstrated more powerful means, they must launch an offensive. It''s just that they are trapped in the tens of billions of troops now, and the Qilin Army can''t move at all. Unless there is external interference and cooperate with them outside, so that they have a chance to break out, otherwise even they have nothing to do. But now where can there be a large army to support them, all the troops within the Kylin Empire are now gathered at the border, ready to respond to attacks from other countries. And Zhang Liao and the others also went to the Neon Upper Realm with Du Yu. Guan Yu didn''t even know how long it would take them to get out, so now they are also in a very embarrassing situation. All the soldiers who were besieged understood the situation they were in now, and they all had a sigh of relief in their hearts, they were all madly killing the surrounding enemies. Although their strength has been suppressed at the limit of Shenhai''s life, the lethality they can exert is still very terrifying, and even the people who surround them feel chilling. If it were not for the death order from the rear, they would definitely not dare to besiege such a terrifying army. Not far from the back of the battlefield, a group of high-level officials from various countries and the upper realm were all soldiers of the Kirin Army who looked at them like meat grinders with stern faces, and their eyes were full of horror. "Damn, how could their strength be so terrifying? What is the situation of this army? If there is no limit of this world, they are afraid that all of them are the existence of innate life realm! In just one day, I have already lost a lot of money. A million soldiers." A middle-aged man with blond hair and blue eyes in a cloak roared. This person came from the upper realm of the Eagle Nation. He was a Duke of Dracula, and his strength was comparable to that of the people of the Purple Mansion. This time, the Eagle Nation was also dominated by him. "Hmph, what''s the hurry, as long as the fighting continues for a while, those guys who are on the sidelines should act as well. When they attack their country directly, this group of soldiers will definitely be upset. Then it''s our chance." The gray-robed man with a top hat said in a deep voice that he was a great mage from the upper realm of the kingdom, and he was also a powerhouse of the immortal level of the Zifu mansion. The former vampire duke suddenly yelled: "Hey, you despicable group of guys only know to fight in the rear. Naturally, they don''t feel distressed. All the people who lost in front are mine." Before the Archmage could speak, a strong man interrupted and said: "If you say that others are mean, your own is not much better. My werewolf army is far ahead of you." This person is the wolf king from the upper realm of Italic. He and the other two are experts in the fairyland of the purple mansion, but he and the vampire are very mismatched. If it weren''t for having a common enemy, they would now Will pinch it. The other side was the Dwarf King from the upper realm of Bilishi. He was very silent. To the two people who mocked each other, he did not see it at all, but just put his eyes on the battlefield in front. At this moment, there was a stern shout from afar, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Kirin Empire Zhang Liao came to help, the dog thief came to die!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 443： Fleeing Four Kingdoms Soldiers Everyone looked at where the sound came from. I saw that in the distance billowing smoke and dust, there were countless troops rushing forward, seeing that the number was no less than five million, and judging from their aura, this group of people is definitely no better than the group of soldiers they besieged. How weak. "How is this possible? How could the Kylin Empire suddenly come up with so many troops??" The Vampire Duke said with a shocked face, and everyone else had similar expressions. No one expected that the Kylin Empire would have the strength to separate. Such an army. "Could they have wiped out the Ninja World? It shouldn''t be. We have also fought against the Ninja World before. Those insidious **** are not so easy to deal with." The archmage also exclaimed, they The world of Ninja and the world of Ninja have also fought each other, but the results of the battle between the two sides were very unsatisfactory. Although the other party did not make any money, they sacrificed a lot of mages. If the Kylin Empire can wipe out the Ninja World so quickly, then no matter which world it is, it will not be able to sit still. This is not just a simple matter of losing a treasure of the lower realm, it may even lead to the destruction of their upper realm. . This is something they absolutely cannot tolerate, and they hope that things will not get so bad. "The Fourth Legion of Vampires, stop them! Don''t let them rush over!" The Duke of Vampires roared loudly, and a large group of vampires flew out of the crowd below. There were tens of millions of vampires. These vampires But they are all their elites. They have been hiding their strength before and have not been sent out, but now the situation has changed, and naturally they can''t keep their hands. The other three people also reacted in the same way. None of them sent their own elites out, otherwise the pressure on the Qilin Army would not be so small. The total number of these troops has reached hundreds of millions. Among them, the most are the dwarves. The seemingly honest and honest race, but the hidden troops left behind are the most, at least among the hundreds of millions. Half of them are his people, that is to say, he didn''t send much in for internal battles. The strength of these hundreds of millions of troops is basically in the life of Shenhai, and the worst is the powerhouse at the peak of Tongxuan life. Compared with the enemies Guan Yu they face, they are much stronger, even Guan Yu who saw this scene , The pupils are slightly tightened. The enemy''s strength is actually stronger than he thought. This strength is probably due to the fact that the opponent has drew a large number of manpower from the upper realm. It can be seen how afraid of the Qilin Empire these people are, but now that Zhang Liao has appeared here. , It means that the ninja world has been resolved, and he is a bit ashamed of his majesty''s expectations. But now is not the time to complain. Guan Yu quickly adjusted his mentality and shouted loudly: "All the soldiers charge with me. Our reinforcements are here. Let these barbarians see the strength of my Kylin Empire. !" After Guan Yu finished speaking, he drove the green wolf head wolf directly and rushed towards Zhang Liao''s direction. The Qilin Army soldiers who had already been beaten up suddenly roared and followed Guan Yu, using Guan Yu and other generals as their spearhead. , Began to pierce the enemy''s encirclement. They haven¡¯t tried this before. It¡¯s just that the enemy¡¯s methods are extremely annoying, and they don¡¯t stop their actions. They just keep the lineup to besiege them and follow them. It¡¯s like a fly that can¡¯t be thrown away. People are disgusting. It¡¯s just that now Zhang Liao and the others are coming, like a dam, blocking the opponent¡¯s movements. They can easily rush out. No matter how bad it is, with Zhang Liao¡¯s more than 5 million troops joining, 12 million people are enough to fight The people who killed tens of billions of people turned their backs on the horse. With the addition of 5 million people, the strength of the Kirin Army has exploded exponentially. The Duke of Vampires and the others obviously saw this too, but they had nothing to do. Now they only hope that the elite sent out can have a certain effect, otherwise this group of people is afraid that they will rush out. However, their hopes soon fell in vain. Zhang Liao and the others who rushed in did not give them any hope at all. They smashed the offensive of the four-party coalition forces that came in. It was a one-sided battle. All Zhang Liao and the others could They were all equipped with star-level suits, and coupled with the high morale that had just wiped out a world. Even if the strength is restricted at this moment, it is still like a tiger and wolf, culling the enemy in front of him. The Duke of Vampire and the others looked at each other, they all saw the horror in each other''s eyes, facing such a powerful enemy, they had nothing to do. Seeing that the enemy was about to break through the siege, these people did not hesitate to issue an order to retreat. They only helped the Three Kingdoms because they did not want the Qilin Empire to continue to grow stronger. They would not help the Three Kingdoms to defend their territory. This escaped army can definitely cause huge casualties to them. Guan Yu did not continue pursuing them, but looked at these frantically fleeing enemies with a cold expression on his face. His eyes were full of coldness. These people couldn''t run away. They could wait until the A three kingdoms were destroyed before they could be cleaned up. As soon as the four-nation army left, the remaining three kingdoms suddenly became extremely embarrassed. At this time, the more than 12 million Qilin Army soldiers who were alone and angry all wanted to cry. However, Guan Yu no longer had any sympathy for them, and with his broad sword, he carried out a massacre on these A three kingdoms people. In the neon seal of the four signs, Du Yu¡¯s comprehension is also at the last juncture. He has successfully comprehended the three rules of fire, water, and wood to the level of crossing the Jietianxian. At this moment, it is short of the last type of gold. Rules, as long as the last gold rules are penetrated, he can begin to try to break through. The effect of the sapphire snake eyes makes the power of the rules that are already clearly presented in itself more simple and clear, and Du Yu''s grasp of the power of the rules will gradually improve. "Player Du Yu successfully comprehend the rules of gold, and the understanding of the rules of gold +10000." "Player Du Yu successfully comprehend the rules of gold, and the understanding of the rules of gold +10000." "Player Du Yu successfully comprehend the rules of gold, and his proficiency in the rules of gold has been raised to the level of Heavenly Crossing Heavenly Tribulation." With a prompt from the system, Du Yu slowly opened his eyes, and the rule of gold finally penetrated successfully. He raised his right hand in front of him and slowly opened it. In his palm, a ray of flame, a drop of water, a piece of gold and a blade of grass slowly rotated. Seeing this scene, Du Yu''s mouth was also Can''t help but raise slightly, with these four rules, he can also start to improve the current realm of cultivation. I just don''t know how much his realm can be raised this time. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 444： Chaos Nine Heavens Although Du Yu''s combat power is against the sky at this moment, even the peak of Returning Void Earth Immortal can easily challenge. However, his own realm was restricted by the cultivation method, only in the middle stage of his innate life, and never increased. This time he integrated the power of these four principles of comprehension to the transcendent heaven immortal''s rules into the body world, and there will be a huge improvement, and the undead can easily cultivate to Consummation. Du Yu took the rules in his palm back into his body, and then he continued to enter the state of being. He was not worried about the Kirin Empire. The Three Kingdoms world could move the Kirin Empire, and it does not exist yet. With Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu in it, no one can. Attacked the Kylin Empire. He lowered his mind and quietly sensed the five-element world in his body. After this period of self-development, the five-element world in his body has become much more stable than before. Although the distance to Consummation is still a long way away, There is still a lot of improvement before starting. If you want to withstand the power of the rules of the Heaven Du Jie Tianxian level, you can still do it. Du Yu prepared for a little moment, then sank his mind and began to merge the power of the rules. The first thing to incorporate is the rule of fire. This rule is the first five-element rule Du Yu comprehends, and it is also the one he is most familiar with. At this time, integrating such high-level rules, choosing the rule of fire will be more convenient. Du Yu condensed the rules of the fire element into the flames, carefully plunged into the five elements space in his body, and the amount of violent violence burst out from the flames instantly, making the entire world of the five elements tremble. Fortunately, the five elements at this time. The world is already tough enough, coupled with Du Yu''s control, it hasn''t lost control. After stabilizing, there will be no more danger. All the power of the rules that Du Yu can withstand will be forcibly absorbed by the Five Elements Space. This is where the Chaos Immortal Body technique is overbearing. Du Yu was immersed in the process of fusion. At the same time, in the process of refining, he constantly improved his understanding of the rules of fire. After some time passed, with a prompt, Du Yu clearly felt that his realm had begun to improve. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, for successfully integrating the rules of crossing the heavens and immortal fire into the five elements space, and the immortal body has been promoted to the perfect state." With the completion of the immortal body, Du Yu''s cultivation realm also skyrocketed instantly, directly from the mid-stage of the innate living beings, reaching the innate living perfection in one fell swoop. Du Yu''s realm improvement is very simple. As long as the Immortal Chaos can grow, his realm will leap forward. There is no bottleneck at all, and it is much easier than others. After incorporating the rules of fire, Du Yu didn''t pause at all, and directly began the refining of the power of the next rule. This time he chose the rule of water, in the world of the five elements, because of the integration of the rule of the Heavenly Crossing Jade Immortal class fire, the fire attribute has completely suppressed other attributes, so naturally it is necessary to integrate the rules of water to achieve the effect of checks and balances. Although Du Yu did not find the rules of soil this time, there are four rules of water, fire, wood, and gold. There is no need to worry about the collapse of the five elements in his body. After all, the four elephants can also contain each other, but the stability is not as good as the five elements. After a period of practice, Du Yu successfully integrated into the rules of water again, making his immortality go a step further, and the rules of gold after that were also integrated smoothly. At this time the immortal body had reached its limit, and Du Yu could clearly feel that he was able to take this step only one step away, and the rule of wood was his springboard for taking this step. A fire flashed in Du Yu''s eyes. At this time, his realm had been improved with the immortal body, and he had entered the late stage of the immortal Zifu Mansion. I don''t know how much the integration of this last rule can raise it. Without any hesitation, he instantly absorbed the rules of wood into the world of five elements. After three previous refining, he was already very familiar with the process of refining. At this time, it was very easy to integrate the rules of wood. In less than ten minutes, the rules of the wood were completely integrated. Du Yu only felt like a sudden explosion in the depths of his body, and then a violent force radiated from the depths of his body, madly transforming his body. At this moment, his physical body began to undergo earth-shaking changes. The force of the rules that had been branded into the cell before, it seemed to come alive at this time, and began to quickly arrange and combine, and finally formed a special rune that even Du Yu could not understand, turning every part of his body into Shrouded, after possessing this layer of runes, Du Yu felt that even if it was a sun-scorching suit at this moment, it might not be as good as his physical body in terms of defense. The amount of violent violence coming from his body made Du Yu suddenly have a feeling of hatred and unrelenting. If the previous Yaqi Orochi was still there, Du Yu was afraid that he could explode with just one finger. . Du Yu doesn''t know how much his current combat power is, but he feels that even if he is Cross Jie Tianxian, he may not be his opponent. The improvement this time is really huge, pushing his strength to a very high level. Level. After a while, Du Yu noticed the system prompt, and one of the important information also attracted Du Yu''s attention. "Congratulations, player Du Yu, for completing the basics of the Primal Chaos Immortal, and now open the advanced chapter of the Immortal Chaos-Chaos Nine Heavens. You are now in the early stage of Chaos First Heaven." Looking at this system prompt, Du Yu''s mouth can''t help but slightly provoke. "Is this the follow-up chapter of Chaos Indestructible Body? It is indeed extremely powerful. It was only at the beginning of the First Heavenly Layer that it raised my realm to the Void Returning Earth Immortal. It is indeed a supreme level technique." Du Yu said with emotion . His current strength is simply terrifying to the extreme. Not only is his physical strength comparable to the Burning Sun suit, but even his physical strength can kill all Returning Void Immortals in seconds. And after the realm was also improved, this also had a huge bonus to Du Yu''s combat effectiveness. Du Yu also realized his first supernatural power-the chaotic body after the Chaos Immortal reached the first level. In Du Yu''s previous life, he saw people from the Pangu realm who had come across the border to use it many times. At that time, he was very envious of it. However, in this life, he has also understood that something like supernatural power is actually something that will automatically appear after the cultivation technique reaches a certain level. Originally, after the ordinary cultivation technique is cultivated to the Tongxuan life or the Shenhai life, it will Will activate magical powers. However, the Immortal Chaos Body waited for a full heavenly realm before giving Du Yu supernatural powers, which also made Du Yu very speechless. But when he understood the effect of the Chaos Battle Body, he felt a big surprise! This Nima Chaos Battle Body is really abnormal! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 445： Extinguish the Three Kingdoms of the Buddha Realm The chaotic battle body, the supernatural power that Du Yu waited until the realm of returning to the virtual earth to obtain, absolutely did not live up to its late value. Its effect is so strong that it has directly become the strongest hole card in Du Yu''s hands. After activating the chaos body, Du Yu can be immune to 90% of the damage within three hours, and his various attributes will also be magnified ten times. As long as he does not exceed Du Yu''s realm too much, he is basically Invincible. With this move, even if Du Yu encounters an opponent who is temporarily inconsistent, he can still have the means to escape. Such a terrifying magical power, even if it were placed in the heavens and the world, it was enough to rank. The three-headed, six-armed, heavenly, and earthly magical powers Du Yu has seen are simply weak compared to the chaotic body. Although the Supreme-level exercises are very difficult to practice, if they are promoted, no matter what aspect they are, they will be far away. Superior to other exercises. After getting acquainted with the chaotic battle body, Du Yu directly got up and stood up from the ground. He has been cultivating for four or five days, and he doesn''t know what the outside world is like. He only received the news that the three kingdoms of A had been captured two days ago. He didn''t know what happened to Guan Yu. It took such a long time. Originally speaking, the strength of the Qilin Army is not at all. It takes such a long time, On the side of A Three Kingdoms, it is reasonable to say that the level of difficulty is not even as good as Neon, but Du Yu also knows that Guan Yu''s character is impossible to procrastinate, so something must have happened that prevented him from capturing the Three Kingdoms. But it seemed that the problem was not too big, because Guan Yu and the others did not contact him, so Du Yu was not so anxious. Now that he leaves the customs, he can go and see what the cause is. Looking at the place around him for a week, Du Yu couldn''t help feeling a little bit. Before he came in, he was only able to match the Peak of Returning Void Heavenly Immortal, but now even Du Jietian Immortal might not be his opponent. Du Yu looked at the rules of the Heavenly Crossing Jietian Immortal level that still suppressed the Quartet, and directly raised his hand and waved it over. A terrifying force radiated from his hand. Du Yu didn''t dare to touch it easily before, but now It was easily annihilated. Because of the disappearance of the suppressed object, the entire formation instantly collapsed. The outside scene appeared in front of Du Yu in an instant. After mastering the four rules, it was completely easy for Du Yu to erase these four rules. Outside of this formation, there was already a sea of ??corpses and blood. Everywhere Du Yu could see were the corpses of ninjas, but he did not see Zhang Liao and the others. From the perspective of time, Zhang Liao and the others should have been The ninja world has been cleaned up. If nothing else, they should now be in the entrance to the upper bound of the three kingdoms, waiting for his arrival. After all, the strengths of the Three Kingdoms and their upper realm are completely different. Those who come from across the border can at most only display the strength of the Shenhai life realm in the world of the Three Kingdoms, but if they are placed in the upper realm, Without the suppression of the power of rules, they were able to display their own combat power to the fullest. Although Guan Yu and the others have good strengths, they have no way to deal with the powers of the Void Returning Earth Immortal level. At present, only Du Yu can deal with the powers of that level in the Kirin Empire. Du Yu returned to the Three Kingdoms world directly through the junction between the Ninja World and the Three Kingdoms, and then returned to the Three Kingdoms without stopping. At this time, Du Yu''s spirit was enough to cover the entire A Three Kingdoms, and he found their position very easily. The Qilin Army has now guarded all the entrances of the A Three Kingdoms with Lieyang Cannons, leaving only the largest entrance. , Waiting for Du Yu''s arrival. After determining the location, Du Yu hurried there directly. Seeing Du Yu''s arrival, Guan Yu and other generals immediately greeted him respectfully and said: "See your Majesty." Du Yu waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "Flat, Yun Chang, tell me why it took so much time to deal with the three kingdoms of A." Guan Yu suddenly said with some shame: "Please punish your Majesty. The minister led so many elites in the army. It is really shameful to be stopped by your Majesty. This time, a total of four countries blocked us, so it was delayed for some time." He explained what had happened before to Du Yu in detail, without adding any fuel or jealousy. After Du Yu understood the situation, his eyes also showed a cold light: "It turns out that this is the case. No wonder you, the other party used it. If life is going to block your footsteps, there is no way for you. Just don''t be trapped like this next time." Du Yu said in a deep voice that the only mistake that Guan Yu made this time was that he didn''t expect that the other party would not care about his own sacrifice in order to hold them down. But this is not a big mistake, let alone Guan Yu, even Du Yu. Absolutely unexpected. But if he was there, the other party''s use of this method would be useless. No matter how many people they had, they couldn''t withstand Du Yu''s killing. With Shangzhu Immortal Sword, he was completely like a human head harvester. Du Yu looked at Guan Yu and said in a deep voice, "Be prepared, we will attack their so-called upper bound." Guan Yu nodded and replied: "Yes, Lord." Then he went to deploy manpower and discuss strategies. The upper realm of the Three Kingdoms, Du Yu is not in the eyes at all, they are easier to deal with than the ninja world, and due to the nature of their world, all the strong are gathered in their so-called Buddhist holy land, Du Yu wants to pack it up, simply without any effort. The prepared Qilin Army soon went to the world of the Three Kingdoms under Du Yu¡¯s leadership. Du Yu flew directly to their Buddhist holy land alone. With his power to compete with the Jietian Immortal, it was very easy. All the opponents were wiped out, while the Qilin Army carried out some clearing operations. People in this world were also affected by their doctrines and could not be recovered at all. Du Yu also did not want to keep them. After three hours, the entire upper boundary of the three kingdoms was completely destroyed. Domain, only waiting for the people of the Kylin Empire to move in. After destroying the upper bounds of the three kingdoms together, Du Yu returned to the Qilin Imperial City with the Qilin Army. At this moment, all the hot topics in the world have been transferred to the Kylin Empire. In less than half a month, the two countries and their upper bounds were easily destroyed. The terrifying power of the Kylin Empire has made it unattainable for everyone. A peak. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 446： Declare war on the world Because of the rapid actions of the Kylin Empire, all countries were unexpected. According to some people''s statistics, it only took the other party less than six days to eliminate the neon and the upper bound, while the three kingdoms of Azerbaijan took less than a month, and even completely destroyed the upper bound, which only took half a day and less time. Such a terrifying speed is enough to make any force feel fear. Although these forces are stronger than these two countries, they are not going to be able to eliminate them so quickly. Even some worlds that are similar to the upper realms of the two countries have begun to panic. The two upper realms that the Kylin Empire attacked were all slaughtered and clean. They were all panicked that they would become the next target. Even those countries that wanted to surrender had given up their thoughts. Misunderstood that the Kylin Empire is an extremely bloodthirsty country. At this moment, these worlds are strongly advocating to unite against the Kylin Empire. The Kylin Empire leaves them completely insecure. Such a powerful and bloodthirsty country leaves them with only fear. It¡¯s just that no matter what the thinking of these countries, their idea of ??the Kylin Empire has disappeared without a trace. The army that originally assembled that wanted to attack the Kylin Empire has also contracted back, for fear that the Kylin Empire will discover its own actions. , Regard themselves as the primary target of attack, none of their forces are sure to be able to withstand the terror offensive of the Kirin Empire. However, these actions by them were completely unnecessary. Let alone how obvious their previous actions were, it would be difficult for Zhuge Liang to realize it or not. Moreover, it is impossible for Du Yu to let them go because of their actions. The Kylin Empire wants to grow stronger. In addition to occupying the entire Three Kingdoms world, their upper realms are the best goals. At this time, in the imperial city of the Kylin Empire, Du Yu sat on the throne. Almost all the top of the Kylin Empire gathered here. Zhuge Liang was also busy with the things Du Yu gave him before he was standing at the head of the civil servants. , And on the other side is the military attache headed by Yu. Because of the baptism of national luck, the strength of these people present are all at the peak of innate life and even the immortal realm of Zifu people. Even if they are placed in the world of Xiaoqian, they can be regarded as the overlord of the upper side. Most people absolutely cannot believe that this is a past The strongest connected to a world where there are no profound beings, a strong one who has grown up. "Your Majesty, this is the list and information of the countries that were ready to move before. I have found it out for you." Zhuge Liang respectfully took out a crystal ball from his sleeve and presented it to Du Yu. This thing still comes from the wasteland. The things in, you can store a lot of information in it, and you only need to dive into it to master all the information in it, which is very convenient. "Well, well done." Du Yu took the crystal ball from Zhuge Liang''s hand and injected his consciousness into it. The internal information instantly rushed into his mind, and he grasped all the information in it in an instant. Obviously Zhuge Liang''s effort in this aspect of the intelligence network is very sufficient. Not only does the information of each country contain it, even their upper bounds have been infiltrated by the intelligence network of the Kirin Empire, but because of the time of infiltration and the Not very long, all the core intelligence did not appear in it. But Du Yu didn''t need those things either. The Kylin Empire wanted to take down those countries, but they didn''t need to use conspiracies and the like. For these countries, they could easily push them horizontally. "I didn''t expect that this European power would have unified the existence of multiple small thousand worlds. The King of Angels who crossed the Heavenly Smiting Immortal Realm. This is a bit interesting." Du Yu said in a deep voice, even he was very surprised and even returned. There is such a powerful little world. According to the information given by the system, the Little Thousand World with the battle power of Heaven Crossing Heaven Immortal rank is already the top Little Thousand World, and among the weaker Great Thousand Worlds, the strongest is only Heaven Crossing Heaven Immortal peak. This angel world was able to possess a powerhouse of the Heaven Transmitting Heavenly Immortal rank, obviously very unusual, Du Yu was somewhat looking forward to defeating this angel race. One is because he wants to verify his own strength, and the other is because of such a strong Little Thousand World, the resources it can bring to him are definitely more than the sum of several Little Thousand Worlds, Tianbao Holy City. To build it, a lot of resources are needed. The combination of Neon and the upper bounds of the Three Kingdoms only gives him less than two floors of construction resources. He is still far from wanting to be built. "Yes, your Majesty, we have nothing to do with the powerhouse who crosses the Heaven Smiting Immortal realm. Should we temporarily eliminate this goal?" Zhuge Liang respectfully said that Du Yu can compete with the powerhouse of the Void Returning Earth Immortal level. He is I know, even the peak realm of Returning Xu Dixian is not Du Yu''s opponent. But this time the opponent possessed the Heavenly Crossing Jietian Immortal, which was far from what the Peak of Returning Void Earth Immortal could match, so he had to consider this issue. "No, Du Jie Tianxian is not qualified to let us give way, but we don''t want to move them for the time being. After conquering all the territories of the Three Kingdoms world, we will slowly deal with these worlds." Du Yu said coldly, although he ''S strength will not be afraid of crossing Jietianxian, but the opponent will definitely not only have the strongest person, the opponent''s return to the virtual earth immortal level may have a lot of powerhouses. The Kirin Army hasn''t been able to compete with that level of power for the time being. Instead of making sacrifices, it is better to unify the entire Three Kingdoms world. Du Yu wants to see how rewards the Heavenly Dao system will give him after completing the plot of the unification of the four seas. "Your Majesty?" A surprise flashed in Zhuge Liang''s eyes, and then he said in surprise: "Congratulations to your Majesty for your great advancement!" The other people in the hall also responded. Du Yu waved his hand and said: "Well, Aiqing, from now on, you are ready for a full-scale battle, because I intend to declare war on all the countries of the Three Kingdoms world at the same time. I want you to conquer each other''s imperial city as quickly as possible." His voice was sonorous and powerful, and everyone in the hall was shocked. It really deserves to be their majesty, who has such a great courage. To know these countries, there are always more than two hundred! At the same time, in declaring war on so many countries, which emperor has such courage throughout the ages! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 447： Forces from the wasteland On this day, all the players, local residents, and leaders of various countries were all in shock. This moment was like the end of the world, making them panic. Declare war! Declare war! Declare war! The Kylin Empire, which was on the cusp of the storm, was actually madly starting a national war against all other countries at the same time, and all the countries received the same frightening announcements. "World announcement! The Kylin Empire initiates a national war against the country. After the national war starts, the border teleportation array of both sides will automatically start. After the national war starts, there is no time limit. It will not end until the imperial city of one side is completely destroyed. Lose all rights." This world announcement swept the screen frantically, constantly flashing in front of all players. The same world announcement, different country names, did not stop until all countries were named. There are a total of 272 world announcements, and all countries in the Three Kingdoms world are named by the Kylin Empire without exception. All players who have witnessed all of this are even breathing a little stagnant. "This is crazy too" "This unicorn empire is going against the sky!" "It''s too bloated, and it provokes so many countries at the same time, this unicorn empire will be over." News such as these are all broadcast on the world channels of various countries. They do not have anyone optimistic about the Kylin Empire. These players have not personally seen the destruction of Neon and the Three Kingdoms, so they don¡¯t know the strength of the Kylin Empire. In my mind, there is no doubt that he will challenge more than 200 countries for war and death at the same time. It¡¯s just that the players in the Huaxia region are completely different. They almost witnessed Du Yu¡¯s continuous rise and become the emperor of a country, so they deeply understand Du Yu¡¯s temperament and character, he will never do it. Not sure about things. However, this discovery made their scalp a little numb, and they are confident that they can compete with more than two hundred countries. How powerful is Du Yu''s current power? No matter how they speculate and discuss, the army of the Kylin Empire launched an offensive against these countries. This time, not only the 12 million most elite Kirin soldiers launched the attack, but also 40 million follow-up recruits were dispatched at the same time. Unicorn army soldier. After the baptism of the national destiny, their strength has also been upgraded to the level of life in Shenhai. With the addition of the world-class suits that the Qilin Army lacks, they are also invincible in the world of the Three Kingdoms. Du Yu didn''t want to attack the upper bounds of those countries, so these soldiers are already sufficient. The dispatch of more than 52 million troops will greatly increase their speed of attack. After Du Yu''s order was issued, the high-levels of the Kylin Empire became busy in an instant, and everyone turned into gears in the war machine of the Kylin Empire. Attacking more than 270 countries at the same time at one time is not enough for all of these people. However, with the generals and advisers of the three countries, they quickly perfected a set of combat plans. With the declaration of war of the Kylin Empire, all the powerful and powerful legions who descended from the upper realm of various countries have all retracted into the upper realm, although none of them believes that the Kylin Empire can really contend with all of them at the same time. But at this time, no one dared to be the first bird and stand up to provoke the Kylin Empire. After all, the lessons for the destruction of the two upper realms of Neon and Asanguo are still there. Without the resistance of those from the upper realms of various countries, the offensive of the Kylin Empire has become surprisingly smooth. At this moment, the only people who dare not constrain at this time, and even attack other countries like the Kylin Empire, are the only people in the angel world. Zhuge Liang avoided the area where the people of the Angel World were located, and set their primary goal on other countries. After all, their goal was not to leave all the people in the Angel World now, but to bring as many people as possible to the Three Kingdoms world. It was returned to the territory of the Kylin Empire. When Zhuge Liang and others were fighting abroad, Du Yu unexpectedly won a surprise. He looked at the upright young man in front of him, smiled and said, "It''s not bad, it can be improved in such a short time. In the late stage of the Zifu Immortal, I didn''t see you wrong as expected." The person in front of him was Xiao Lin who had been left in the ancestral land of the human race to practice before. As the son of luck in the desert human race, Xiao Lin¡¯s talent itself was a strong horror. After the successful establishment of the Kylin Empire , He also got a huge improvement, his talent even surpassed Guan Yu and others. After only a few months of not seeing him, his strength has risen to the late stage of the Zifu Immortal. Originally, Du Yu thought that it would take some time for Xiao Lin to reach this level. He did not expect him to be so fast, even Du Yu His little brother-in-law looked at him with admiration. "Hey, brother-in-law, isn''t this because I want to help you!" Xiao Lin scratched his head and said embarrassingly. Then he said triumphantly on his face: "Brother-in-law, guess what helper I brought you this time! It will definitely surprise you!" Xiao Lin''s character itself was a little bit happy. After he was able to practice again, he obviously became a little more confident, and his character was completely released, but this was not a bad thing, and Du Yu did not go with him. Care about these things. Du Yu shook his head helplessly, and said, "Ten return to the virtual earth immortal in the early days, two hundred purple mansion immortals, and 80 million innate creatures, right." Xiao Lin suddenly looked wrong, and said in disbelief: "Brother-in-law, how did you know this? They are still in that Handan city! Did someone tell you?" Du Yu stretched out his finger and tapped Xiao Lin on the head, and slowly said, "I already knew it as soon as you entered the Three Kingdoms world, how could you hide it from me." Du Yu¡¯s current mental power is enough to cover the entire Huaxia area. He knows every move in the entire Huaxia area. Anyone who enters, he will perceive that if so many strong people appear at the same time, how can it be possible to escape? Open Du Yu''s perception. His spiritual power is comparable to the immortal Du Jie Tian. As a truly transcendent immortal, how can he possess the strength that can be considered from the eyes of ordinary people, even if it is suppressed by the power of the rules of the Three Kingdoms world, but Du Yu It is easy to perceive the entire Huaxia region. However, the large army that Xiao Lin had brought had indeed helped him a lot. If he hadn''t brought people over, he would have almost forgotten that there were still a group of people in the wasteland. After the wasteland human race was regained by him, they can also be regarded as members of their Kylin Empire. They also enjoyed the same during the baptism of the national fortune. They themselves are very powerful. After the transformation of the national fortune, they naturally become More powerful and terrifying. On the spot, no less than fifteen people broke through to the realm of Xuanxu Dixian, and there were no less than hundreds of people who broke through Zifu''s immortal. Such a terrifying power really made people feel terrified. After all, the wasteland is a fragment of a certain big world, even if the human race in it is oppressed no matter how badly it is, the foundation is still there, and after such an improvement at this time, they directly surpassed the ordinary small thousand world. With such a large army, he finally didn''t need to do it completely personally for such a thing as a battle in the upper realm. Du Yu''s eyes were full of joy, and he said in a deep voice: "Xiao Lin, I now give you a task. Now you go to the warehouse and bring out enough world-class and star-class suits, and then take these people from the wasteland. Find Zhuge Liang, and then follow his arrangements to attack the upper boundary of our hostile country.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 448： Enter the angel world alone With the addition of these powerful people in the wasteland, for the Qilin Empire, it immediately has the power that does not rely on Du Yu, and can challenge the ability to suppress the small thousand worlds in the upper realm of various countries. Ten return to the virtual earth immortal level Existence, after being equipped with the Haoyue level suit, the combat power they possess is definitely far beyond the ordinary powerhouses of the same realm. At least when the equipment gap is not at a level, they can fully contend with the powerhouses in the late stage realm of Returning to the Void Land. With these new forces, few of the small thousand worlds currently in contact with the countries of the Three Kingdoms world can compete with the current army of the Kirin Empire, although their progress in occupation is impossible to compare with Shang Du Yu personally. At the time, but now it¡¯s not in a hurry, Du Yu can wait for the Kirin Legion to slowly kill all the enemies one by one. As for now, Du Yu has come to the core kingdom controlled by the angel world alone. This is the same as the kingdom on earth. It is also called the Vatican. As the holy place of Catholicism, there is a link between the angel world and the world of the Three Kingdoms. Channel. The purpose of Du Yu''s trip is to use this channel to get into the angelic world. He is extremely confident in his own strength. Although the angel world possesses the existence of the king of angels at the level of transcending the heavens, Du Yu does not believe that he is not his opponent. Although Du Yu does not know that the undead of Chaos has reached the realm of Chaos First Heaven, To what extent his combat effectiveness has reached, but he can feel that the ordinary crossing Jietianxian will definitely not be his opponent. Du Yu''s black hair, black eyes and black gold dragon robe dress immediately attracted countless eyes when he stepped onto the Vatican. It is relatively rare for an Asian to appear here, and suddenly there is something wrong. Looking over, these fair-skinned people still have racial discrimination as serious as ever. However, the imperial coercion radiating from Du Yu''s body also made them dare not approach at all, which saved Du Yu a lot of trouble. Du Yu looked around for a moment. The surrounding people were not only their native players and aboriginals, but there were also many angels with wings walking on the street. These angels were basically two or four wings. Lord, although six-winged angels are not rare, they are not too many at least. According to their aura, Du Yu easily figured out their hierarchical system. Two-winged angels have the strength of an extraordinary life realm, and four wings are Tongxuan beings. According to this classification, they cross the Jietianxian level. The king of angels should have seven pairs of wings, that is, fourteen wings. "With such big wings, I don''t know how the king of angels grows. The fourteen wings are probably going to grow from shoulders to waist." Thinking of that picture, Du Yu couldn''t help but smile. Get up, these angel wings, when stretched out, are more than three meters long, and 14 pairs of such big wings are simply impossible to grow on one point. It''s just that the handsome face suddenly brought a smile to him, which added a lot of points. Many angels around him suddenly showed interested eyes, and there were even many angels who were ready to take the initiative to lean in. Angels are not as pure-hearted as in human legends. On the contrary, most of them admire freedom, especially angel women. After they see a man with an appetite, they often choose to be a dewy couple overnight. This kind of thinking may be in From a human point of view, it seems a little unreasonable. But from an angel''s point of view, this is not debauchery, but a kind of extreme hedonism. Du Yu also noticed this situation, his brows wrinkled slightly, and he didn''t know exactly what happened. Could it be that his identity was exposed? Du Yu thought a little puzzled. Although he didn''t want to keep a low profile before, but the other party discovered his words before he had a high profile, which made him a little confused. But Du Yu didn''t do anything for the time being. He wanted to see what the other party meant. He was also very curious about how the other party knew his identity. After all, he rarely appeared in front of others a long time ago. This angel It is logically impossible for the world to know his intelligence. Suddenly there was a commotion in the crowd. Du Yu turned and looked over there. An eight-winged female angel and a group of servants walked towards Du Yu. However, what made Du Yu Weiwei a little surprised was that this innate spirit-level angel carried behind him was a group of celestial-level existences in the purple mansion, and there were even two immortal-level existences in the purple mansion. Such a horrible lineup all means that this female angel has a certain aspect of outstanding place. Either she has an amazing talent in some aspect, or she has a very high power, no matter what kind of it, it means that she will have a great position in the angel world. As a world that the Kylin Empire cannot penetrate, Du Yu is completely ignorant of many things in the angel world. At this time, there is such a high-level angel woman, Du Yu can learn a lot from this. s things. Thinking of this, Du Yu couldn''t help but feel a cold color deep in his eyes. This group of people has already come to him, and the angel female said frivolously: "You guys of different races, are you interested in talking about life with me?" She actually said such frivolous things with a pure and flawless face, but it made Du Yu feel a little surprised. In his impression, the angel should be an elegant and abstinent creature, how can this female angel at this moment be like the evil in the old days. Generally, come over to tease him? Although he knows how good he is, he doesn''t think he has that kind of abstinence woman, crazy rushing ability. In other words, this woman''s original character should be like this. This broke his impression of angels. Du Yu showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then reached out and grabbed the chin of the angelic female, and said with a smile: "Oh? I don''t know how the beauty plans to talk." Du Yu''s initiative made the angel woman apparently stunned, showing that she did not expect Du Yu to behave like this, but after all, she is a middle-aged and veteran. He smiled and said: "Naturally, I''m talking all night, I don''t know if you want it or not." The imperial aura exuding from Du Yu is completely deadly to this angelic woman. She wants to conquer Du Yu crazily, but she just leans in Du Yu¡¯s arms and is stunned by the strong male The breath was edified, and his whole body became soft. It is precisely because of this that she missed the coldness that flashed in Du Yu''s eyes. Otherwise, with her experience, she could definitely see what was wrong with Du Yu, but now she was immersed in the warmth of Du Yu''s arms. Among. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 449： Mivant "Handsome alien, what''s your name?" The angel female who was in Du Yu''s arms raised her head with a blushing face and asked. "Du Yu." Du Yu said expressionlessly. He was lapped by this angelic woman at the moment, and he felt that his goose bumps were about to rise. His thoughts were still relatively conservative, so a woman came with him. Said, and Fengchen women are no other. Although Du Yu would not discriminate against women from the wind and dust, he would not let these women get close. If it wasn''t for Du Yu who wanted to know something from this woman, this pretty angelic woman would have been shocked to death by him long ago. Du Yu¡¯s performance made this angelic woman more satisfied. The more indifferent Du Yu¡¯s performance, the more fulfilling she would have conquered when she was in bed. In her harem, But many people behaved like Du Yu at the beginning. It''s just that those people have nothing to compare with Du Yu. Du Yu''s temperament is definitely not comparable to those people. After such a comparison, she became more satisfied with Du Yu. She felt that even if she had been with Du Yu for thousands of years, she would not get bored at all, so she chuckled and said in Du Yu¡¯s ear: I live, my name is Mifante. For so many years, only an alien like you knows my name." Du Yu looked down at Mivante. The name was very neutral, and even a bit more male. However, European names have always been like this, and he didn''t care too much. He did not understand the meaning of this name in the angel world, otherwise it would not be so plain. The name itself has no special meaning, but because it was given by the king of angels personally, it will become So unusual. In total, the entire angel world adds up to only less than ten people with such a privilege, and these ten people are all the children of the King of Angels, that is to say, the Mifante next to Du Yu is One of the many children of the King of Angels. It¡¯s just that Du Yu doesn¡¯t know about this situation, and Mivante has no intention of explaining. She knows that Du Yu, a foreigner, will not understand the meaning of the name, but it¡¯s okay. Wait until she brings Du Yu back to the angel world. After being in her palace, Du Yu will understand the meaning of this name. She didn''t even think that she just came out of the lower realm to relax, and unexpectedly met Du Yu, such a top quality, such a lucky event, she couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. She took Du Yu''s arm with satisfaction and said, "Du Yu, let me take you back to my palace. You will definitely be very satisfied with it. If you perform well, even if you want to control a world in the future, It''s all easy things." Mifante said quite proudly that as one of the children of the King of Angels, she did have such ability, but what she gave Du Yu was not the Little Thousand World, but the real lower realm that even the Little Thousand World could not be considered as the lower realm. . That kind of world is just to provide them with enough faith. They don''t know how much that kind of world they have. Even if they really give Du Yu one, they don''t feel bad at all. Du Yu''s brows couldn''t help but raised, and he looked at Mifante with a little surprise. He was obviously confused about Mifante''s identity. He was able to say such things. It seems that this person''s identity is a bit higher, but That''s fine, so that the more information she knows, it will be easier for her to find the King of Angels at that time. He did not pay attention to Mifante¡¯s words, but remained indifferent. Since he was indifferent before, he naturally has to maintain it. Otherwise, the contrast may arouse Mifante¡¯s suspicion, and he can¡¯t understand Mifan¡¯s characteristics. Under the circumstances, Du Yu didn''t want to cause trouble casually. He was worried that after the matter leaked out, the King of Angels would know that if the other party chooses to escape, he would have a headache if he wanted to find an escaped Heavenly Crossing Heavenly Immortal, and then when the Kylin Empire will fight in the upper realm in the future, he will always You have to beware of a strong man who crosses the Jietianxian level, it is simply too terrifying. Although this is only possible, and even if the probability is small, it will almost never happen, but Du Yu dare not gamble. Obviously, you only need to be careful about something that can be foolproof. If it is self-defeating, then it is a big deal. . Du Yu was honestly pulling his sleeves and walking towards their so-called sacred passage by Mivante. I have to say that the pomp of these angels is big enough, and they are obviously just the entrance of a dimensional crack, but they forcibly get it out there. It is a palace, and the materials used in it are extremely precious, even the floor is made of world-class materials. I''m afraid that if most people step on it, they will have the feeling of stepping on a golden mountain. But seeing Mivante taking him to the angel world, Du Yu couldn''t help but feel happy. After all, if he forcibly broke into the angel world through this place, although he would not be stopped, he would be a strong man at the level of the king of angels. , Will definitely feel his breath instantly. At this time, Du Yu was confident that he could kill the Ordinary Cross Jie Tianxian in seconds, which meant that the other party could perceive the dangerous aura he exudes. If this aroused the other party''s vigilance, it would be a very headache. If the distance is too far, even Du Yu is helpless. After all, he was only able to kill in seconds, but it didn''t mean that he could be able to kill the opponent with a single sword across countless distances. With Mifante''s leadership, Du Yu didn''t have to break in, and naturally he wouldn''t alarm the King of Angels. I just don¡¯t know the identity of this Mifante. You must know that Zhuge Liang didn¡¯t get their spies to get involved at the time, ordinary angels, even the ten-winged angels comparable to those of the Zifu Mansion. They are not qualified to bring people in. However, with Mifante¡¯s leadership, Du Yu also passed the inspection at the entrance very easily. After seeing that Mifante was leading him, those people did not even dare to ask. Te''s identity became more interested. It''s just that it is not the time yet. After Mifante brings him back to her residence, Du Yu will act and directly extract Mifante''s memory, and get what he wants from her memory. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As for the idea of ??having a spring night with Mivante, Du Yu never thought about it. Such a slutty woman, no matter how beautiful she is, he would not touch him. His own wife at home, no matter which one it is. Mifant, who is not inferior to that of an angel, how could he be controlled by his lower body. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 450： King of Angels Under Mifante''s leadership, Du Yu entered the angelic world without expending much effort. As soon as he walked out of the space channel, Du Yu keenly felt the terrifying aura exuding around him. There were no less than ten Void Returning Ground Immortal Realms, and there were even two Void Returning Ground Immortal Realm existences. This king of angels is indeed a cautious person. There are so many strong guards around a mere crack in space. Although it is largely related to the recent attacks of the Qilin Empire, it is here to return to the virtual realm of fairyland. There are too many angels. The angels around, after sensing their arrival, immediately locked their gazes. Du Yu could feel that he was locked by countless qi mechanisms. If it weren¡¯t because these qi mechanisms were just inquiring, he might have taken action. , However, after they sensed Mifante, these Qi machines were taken back from him, which actually made Du Yu relax his vigilance a little. This also made him even more curious about Mifante¡¯s identity, because even Huixu Dixian had relaxed his vigilance against himself because of her existence. This woman¡¯s identity was absolutely extraordinary, and his heart was also vaguely towards Mifante. There is a certain guess about his identity. After all, there are not a few angels in the entire angel world who can be trusted by the angels of the Xuxu Dixian level. And if Mivant''s identity is really the same as he guessed, it would be able to provide him with great convenience, and there must be a lot of things in her memory that can help him. A dark glow flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and then he let Mifante hook his arms with a flat face, and ignored the twelve-winged angel who was looking at him with inquiring eyes. Anyway, after his aura was condensed, it was definitely not. A trivial return to the virtual earth can see through. With the chaotic immortal body as the foundation, as long as Du Yu doesn''t want to, no one under the saint can detect his aura. In their eyes, Du Yu is just an innate creature, and there is no threat to them, so they do not have the slightest threat. Too much care about Du Yu. The reason why I look twice is just to see what kind of toys Mifante brought back this time. After all, Mifante¡¯s hobby is to go to various worlds to find men she thinks are of interest. Du Yu was just one of the many men she brought back. "Princess Mifante, the man you brought back this time is not bad, I don''t know how long it will take you to conquer him?" A female twelve-winged angel said jokingly to Mifante, because Mifante is one of the angels. Because of Wang''s daughter, the relationship with her is not bad. This kind of joke is not once or twice. "Hey, Sister Fia, you can really be joking, how long does it take to conquer? He is already my man!" He was quite proud to rub his **** and rub Du Yu''s arm. Mivante is obviously very proud of such a high-quality man as Du Yu. In their circle, being able to find a high-quality man, almost like a martial artist who got a peerless magic weapon, Du Yu made Mifante feel that he had more face. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t notice that when Mivant¡¯s body touched Du Yu on a large area, a chill flashed in his eyes. If they were to see Du Yu, they would definitely not think that Du Yu was just an ordinary person. People, but at this time everyone''s attention was on Mifante, and there were not many who paid attention to Du Yu. Moreover, the cold light in Du Yu''s eyes was only fleeting. It was not easy to discover his strangeness, at least none of the angels present. Through the time Mifante chatted with these angels, Du Yu also had a general understanding of the surrounding environment. The angel world is very different from all the worlds he has encountered before, and it is not like the others here. The world is average, with continents and sea water. There are only a large number of huge floating islands here, but because of being inhabited by Mifantra, Du Yu does not know what is under these voids for the time being, but he is not in a hurry, instead he is a little looking forward to it. Fant took him back. If Mifant is really the daughter of the King of Angels, the place where he lives must belong to the core of the Angel World. If nothing else, he will definitely not be too far away from the King of Angels. Just give Du Yu a certain distance close to him, King of Angels. No matter how fast he ran, he would never escape Du Yu''s palm. Mifante, who was eager to bring Du Yu back to the palace, didn''t let Du Yu wait for much time. After hurriedly bidding farewell to her friend, he took Du Yu and flew towards his palace. The island she lives on will not be in this place, but set up in the angel world. The highest point is also the most abundant island in the energy. Where do her brothers, sisters and father and king live. , As the safest place in the whole angel world, absolutely no one will disturb them. With Mifante¡¯s leadership, Du Yu quickly traversed several islands and came to Mifante¡¯s palace. What made Du Yu feel pleasantly surprised was that he had just arrived on the island and he felt the island. Like a little sun, the king of angels who exudes his own breath all the time. He also didn''t expect the other party to be so blatant. Few strong people would be like him, constantly revealing their position. Although this is in his own nest, it is too blatant. A smile appeared on Du Yu''s mouth. He didn''t expect to find the King of Angels so easily. Things went well beyond his imagination. Now that he has found the position of the King of Angels, and has been so close to the King of Angels, Mivante''s role is gone, and Du Yu does not need to continue to vacillate with her. Du Yu''s breath suddenly swells. , Countless sharp sword qi scattered from his body. At such a close eruption, Mifante, including the guards beside her, did not even have a chance to react, and was directly smashed to death. Even the surrounding buildings and even the islands under her feet were all destroyed. It was this layer of sword energy that raged past and became devastated. The Zhuxian Sword has appeared in Du Yu''s hands. Du Yu directly locked the position of the Angel King. Even if the Angel King wants to escape through any teleportation device at this time, it is completely impossible. Du Yu will be caught by him. The entire formation was destroyed just before the teleportation. After being locked, the King of Angels absolutely did not dare to use teleportation to escape. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 451： Horrible sword spirit Facing the roar of the King of Angels, Du Yu rose directly into the sky, staring at the huge island below. In his perception, the King of Angels did not choose to escape, but rushed out from a certain core area of ??the island, full of anger, and even the sky of the whole angel world was gloomy, such a terrifying mighty force, Worthy of being a powerhouse at the level of Crossing Jietianxian. As if his emotions have been transformed into the will of heaven and earth, if the ordinary returning to the virtual earth immortal would not dare to take action against the heaven and earth immortal Du Yu, but Du Yu was completely fearless. The immortal chaos made him completely ignore any coercion, even the enemy. He is a strong man at the level of a saint, and Du Yu dared to attack him. Du Yu''s actions also shocked the entire angel world. Countless angels rose into the air to surround Du Yu. He took a rough observation. As a world at the pinnacle of the Little Thousand World, the strength of the Angel World is absolutely terrifying. Not only is there a King of Angels at the level of Transmitting Heavenly Immortal, but there are also no less than 50 Returning Immortal Immortals. , And Zifu Renxian can even be calculated in ten thousand. Such terrifying power is far from what the Kirin Empire can even compare, but their equipment is not as terrifying as Du Yu''s side. Generally speaking, they are world-class suits that are about to be eliminated by the Kirin Empire. There are tens of thousands of sets, but such equipment is already very good for a small world. These angels surrounded him layer by layer, but because of the terrifying aura on Du Yu''s body, they hadn''t attacked Du Yu yet. They could feel Du Yu''s degree of danger. This would definitely not be weaker than the average person who crossed the Heaven Smiting Wonderland. . Although these powerful men have destroyed their holy land, if it is not the last moment, no one wants to really fight against such a powerful man. This is the world of angels and their lair. If they take action, most of the angel world will be destroyed as a result, and this is not a slight loss to them. Du Yu looked plainly at one of the most luxurious halls on the island in front of him. This was also the only building that had withstood the sword aura he radiated and had not yet been destroyed. It was also the place where the King of Angels stayed. Did not put the angels beside him in his eyes. With his strength, he can indeed ignore these angels. After all, what Du Yu is best at is group battles. If a group of people appear here, it will be more able to show his strength. "Don''t plan to come out yet?" Du Yu said coldly, and he didn''t know what the angel king was doing. After he came to the entrance of the hall, he didn''t choose to come out. Instead, he stood there and didn''t know where he was. Do something. Although Du Yu was able to lock the position of the King of Angels through the building, but also because of the barriers of this building, he had no way to know what the King of Angels was doing. Some impatient Du Yu raised his hand and cut out a sky-shattering sword aura. This **** sword light almost occupied the entire sky, and the rich death aura made the angels around them all shocked. "Everyone will follow me to defend the Holy Land, and this person must not be destroyed!" Among the angel army, an angel who had already stepped into the Heavenly Crossing Heavenly Smiting Immortal level roared. After receiving this angel¡¯s order, although the surrounding angels were full of fear, they still suppressed their fear at this moment and blocked Du Yu¡¯s front. They attacked the **** sword light that covered the sky and the sun. . The attacks launched by hundreds of millions of angels with the lowest eight wings are also exceptionally gorgeous. Although these angels may be somewhat different from Du Yu''s knowledge in their personalities, their attack methods are completely consistent with their legends. Among the images. From the tips of these angels¡¯ swords, countless pure and flawless beams shot out, and they bombarded straight towards the blood-colored sword light. The attack was full of sacred aura. Even Du Yu was a little surprised. If the ordinary army faced it. Such an attack, I am afraid they will be purified into nothingness in an instant. However, if these attacks wanted to have any effect on his own sword aura, he seemed a bit wishful thinking. The sword aura he slashed with the Zhuxian Sword was not so easy to deal with. The result did not exceed Du Yu''s expectation. The attack of these angels faced this sword aura, as if snow was splashed with hot oil, and they could not even be blocked for an instant, even the two and a half feet. The same is true for the angel who stepped into the Jietianxian. Du Yu''s attack turned out to be so terrifying, which was far beyond the imagination of these angels. They had never thought that such a situation would happen. "How come the attacks of so many of us are useless at all and no one has any effect!" "Master Milet, the attack is about to come, what should we do!" "What a terrifying attack, can we stop it!" The angels roared one after another, and Milete, who was shocked by Du Yu''s attack, reacted at this time. His attack was also easily annihilated by this sword light. This kind of thing happened once, but that Once the opponent, the strength is the super existence in the late stage of Cross Jietian Immortal! Could this person with eyes be so terrifying in strength? Millett''s heart shook madly. If that were the case, they were afraid they would be in serious trouble! Just behind him, it was the holy place of their angel family and the birthplace of their angels. They couldn''t retreat in any case. Millet''s eyes flashed a decisiveness, and shouted: "All angel warriors , Defend the Holy Land to the death!" Then dazzling sacred flames began to burn crazily on his body. His aura actually had a tendency to march towards Heaven Crossing Heavenly Smiting Immortal. Even the sky was full of muffled thunders, and there was a trend of surging clouds. Did he fail to make that step? Although the strength has increased by three or four times, there is still a huge gap in the distance to Cross Jie Tianxian. Under his leadership, almost all angels have made the same move. In Du Yu''s perception, these angels seemed to burn something to enhance their strength, but this kind of energy was so strange that even Du Yu had seen this kind of energy for the first time. But he was able to perceive this energy coming from below, that is, the area under the large floating islands that he had been wondering before. At this time, he was not worried about being perceived by these angels, and the majestic spiritual power instantly enveloped below. However, what happened below here at this time made Du Yu''s eyes extremely cold. "I didn''t expect you angels who represent purity and justice to do such a brutal thing." Du Yu said slowly towards the direction of the King of Angels below. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 452： too weak Below the island where these angels live is a huge continent. This continent is no less than the size of the two barren land that Du Yu can perceive. Among them, there are no less than hundreds of billions of races, large and small. Just judging from their clothing, these people are not even as good as refugees. However, there was a burst of unknown energy exuding from their bodies, and all of this energy was provided to the angels above, and at this time, when the angels above started to burn this energy, those below The vitality of energy providers is rapidly declining. Obviously what they burned by these angels is not their own power, but the vitality of the people below. Such evil methods are completely different from the concepts of truth, goodness and beauty preached by the West in Du Yu''s impression. This is a group of people. It''s just a selfish devil. Although Du Yu is also not a soft-hearted person, he himself has done things to slaughter the whole world, but he will never do this kind of thing that raises others like cattle to **** blood. Such a thing is also too damaging. Made some peace. However, after these angels burned the vitality of the people below, they did possess decent strength. Du Yu''s sword aura was actually blocked by them. Although they were still in a stalemate, they could To achieve this step is already very commendable. Starting from the realm of Cross Jie Tianxian, it is no longer possible to suppress it in terms of quantity. Dealing with the strong can only be dealt with by the strong, otherwise there is no chance. "How my angels are doing things, you don¡¯t need to comment from an outsider. Your Excellency actually made repeated moves. I must be ready to fight with my angels. Today, even if my angels are hit hard, I will definitely keep you here. Place." A loud voice came from the hall. In the next moment, a figure emitting a scorching white light appeared in front of the sword light. With a subsequent wave of this figure, it shattered the sword light. This immediately caused all the angels to boil, as if they had already Victory is general. Du Yu''s actions didn''t make Du Yu react much. It was just a casual blow from him. If the King of Angels couldn''t handle this attack, it would make Du Yu different. "I''ve been busy for so long, just to improve my strength a little? But if you improve so little, it seems that you can''t change much." Du Yu said indifferently. The mysterious energy of other angels. It¡¯s just that Du Yu still didn¡¯t feel much threat from the opponent. The King of Angels was still weak and pitiful in his eyes. After the Chaos Immortal was ascended to the first heaven, even Du Yu didn¡¯t know whether his power was increased at this time. What a realm he has reached. He only felt that the King of Angels, a powerful person at the level of Crossing Jietian Immortal, was weak and pitiful in his eyes. Because of Du Yu¡¯s words, the face of the King of Angels has become much ugly. With this power, he has risen from the middle of the Heavenly Journeying Immortal to the point where he is infinitely close to the latter. This person dares to enter such a wild speech, it is simply It is arrogant. The King of Angels coldly snorted and said coldly: "Oh? Really, then I''m going to learn your master''s tricks, but I just hope that your cowhide won''t be broken." He had previously sensed the sense of threat from Du Yu, and deliberately absorbed some of the power of faith to infuse himself. At this time, it seems that this person is nothing more than an arrogant person, even in the late stage of Crossing Jietian Immortal, he dare not say himself. Too weak, this person is a bit too arrogant, but he put Du Yu too high. Thinking that he had misjudged the enemy¡¯s strength, the King of Angels was also a little annoyed, and then he threw directly at Du Yu, and the white lightsaber that exaggerated the sacred aura, thrust into Du Yu¡¯s heart mercilessly. Even the space of Little Thousand World could not withstand this level of power, and an extremely terrifying crack was drawn. "Be purified in the baptism of the Holy Light." The King of Angels said coldly. However, Du Yu on the opposite side faced the attack of the King of Angels, but put away the Zhuxian Sword in his hand. I don''t know why Du Yu had a feeling that even if he didn''t use the Sword of Suppression, the attack of the King of Angels was impossible. Threatened his physical body. Although this feeling was very crazy, Du Yu couldn''t help but want to try it. After all, Du Yu came to find the King of Angels, one to solve the angel world, and the other to test his own strength. He wanted to see what other enhancements this Chaos Indestructible Body One Heaven had other than getting his supernatural powers. After all, this is the Supreme-level body-refining exercise, the number one in the eternal created by the Great God Pangu himself. Gongfa. Facing the King of Angels who had rushed in front of him, tearing the sky to a hideous scar, Du Yu did not hesitate, clenched his fist and blasted him with the lightsaber. This punch was only pure physical power. , Even the King of Angels was shocked by such a brutal attack. He didn''t expect Du Yu to face his attack and dare to take it with his body, but his heart suddenly became ecstatic. Since this person is so big, he is naturally not polite. He is just a tentative attack. The sword, at this moment, used his full strength, he was confident that even in the late stage of Crossing Jietian Immortal, he was sure to cut off the opponent''s arm. You must know that he is the Haoyue grade lightsaber that has been condensed from his thousands of years of hard work, even if it is placed in the Great Thousand World, it can be regarded as a treasure. Kang dang With a loud bang, Du Yu''s fist and lightsaber slammed into each other, and time seemed to be blocked at this moment. A shock wave visible to the naked eye spread along the place where the two collided, so The space in the area was completely shattered, and the destructive power caused by the two was so terrifying. All surrounding objects that touched this layer of impact were crushed to pieces by the violent force. The army of angels, the islands in the sky, and the surrounding things are all turned into nothingness in an instant. However, the King of Angels did not react at all when faced with all this. His eyes were filled with astonishment, as if he had seen something unbelievable. "It''s too weak, can''t detect the power that is present?" Du Yu retracted his fist, frowned slightly and said, then he shook his head somewhat boringly, and flew down. Regarding the countless races below, Du Yu Yu is still more interested. After Du Yu left, the body of the King of Angels, together with the lightsaber in his hand, dissipated in an instant, and Tangtangdu Jietianxian was actually killed by Du Yu with a single blow! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 453： Baptism of National Destiny "Unexpectedly, this so-called King of Angels can''t help fighting so much. I just used four levels of physical power, and he was smashed. It seems that it takes even more powerful people to be able to see me. Strength." Du Yu, who flew down, pondered. Du Yu didn''t know in advance what the strength of this angel king was in the Heaven Crossing Jietian Immortal. If he knew that the other party could not even bear such a blow, he would not choose to attack like this. Now the king of angels was completely shattered by his punch, making him unable to even read the memory, otherwise he would be able to get some information about the strong man who crossed the heavens from the king of angels. From here to speculate on his own strength status, all of this can only be blamed on the King of Angels being too weak and Du Yu being too strong. However, Du Yuzhi is not particularly worried. The Angel World is just one of countless small worlds. It is not known how many worlds are stronger than it. He does not have to worry about not being able to find an opponent. Du Yu is only now. It is only comparable to the super powers in Cross Jietian Immortal. Above the Heaven Du Jietian, there are the realm of Pure Sun True Immortal, Daluo Jinxian, Quasi-Sage, Saint, etc., and Du Jie Tianxian can only reach the boundary of the strong, and there is still a long way from the real strong. The way to go, Du Yu is still not strong enough at this time, he still has a long way to go. Du Yu quickly landed on the continent below, and only after he really descended from above, he could discover the misery here, beside him, there were almost full of dead bodies. In order to resist his attack, these angels burned a lot of the vitality of the people of these races below. Many people have burned all their vitality and turned into a pile of dead bones, and the others, whether men, women, young or old, It''s the oil that runs out and the lamp dies. The places that Du Yu could touch were full of death. If there were no miracles, these creatures would all die in about half a month. In such a tragic situation, even Du Yu felt a great impact. This is different from being killed directly. It is completely watching his own vitality continue to burn, and then die in pain. With such a cruel and cruel method, Du Yu really did not expect anyone will use. The killing caused by this is much greater than killing it directly. Seeing Du Yu''s arrival, there was obvious fear in the eyes of the people around who were still alive. They were afraid of Du Yu, or they were afraid of everything like Du Yu. Du Yu didn''t mind their gaze. In fact, Du Yu didn''t come down specifically to save them. Although Du Yu was disgusted with this method, it didn''t mean Du Yu would save these people. The reason for coming is just to see if they have any value in soliciting. If these people become the citizens of the Kylin Empire and can be restored through the baptism of the national destiny and become usable people, then Du Yu will rescue them all, otherwise Du Yu will not have time to be the savior. He then grabbed a person from the ground, looked at him and said, "Join our Kylin Empire, and I can help you relieve your pain." Du Yu grabbed the man whose life was burned out, and a ray of hope flashed in the eyes of a young man who was about to die. He hurriedly said with a trembling voice: "My lord, I am willing to join the Kylin Empire, please Please help me!" The feeling of running out of oil and the lamp is not good, especially for a young man, the good days have just begun, and the result is just dead old. How can he accept this feeling. But what he didn¡¯t know was that Du Yu was not talking about saving, but helping him to relieve his pain. If the baptism of the national fortune fails to replenish the vitality they have been robbed, then Du Yu will personally relieve him of his life. To save him from continuing to suffer, it is his good fortune to live or die. As the young man¡¯s voice fell, a dragon chant suddenly sounded in his ears, and then a bright yellow air came across the air, wrapping him in an endangered state, and reforming his body. . The young man could feel that his body began to rise in an extremely crazy trend. The dark wounds and damaged essence in his body were quickly supplemented. Such a magical scene made him completely stunned. The adult in front of him has such a magical means? As the transformation continued, Du Yu''s identity and what the name Kylin Empire meant appeared in his mind. In a short while, the young man recovered to his original condition, even better than before. Afterwards, he immediately knelt on the ground and said with a look of excitement: "Caomin see your majesty, thank you for saving your life!" Du Yu retracted his inquiring gaze, waved his hand casually, and said, "I have recovered well, get up." In this young man¡¯s previous state, even Du Yu had already been sentenced to death. Who knew he was actually rescued by this country¡¯s transport, and even his strength had been raised from the previous extraordinary life to the standard resident of the Kylin Empire. , It can be seen that this national fortune absolutely has magical powers that he has not discovered. The people on the ground around, saw that Du Yu actually rescued the young man, they were suddenly excited. They all used their best strength to shout at Du Yu loudly: "My lord, you Save me too, I am willing to join the Kylin Empire too!" The modest sound quickly joined together, causing the ground underneath to vibrate slightly. It can be seen how many people are there at this time. Even Du Yu can''t help but provoke the corner of his mouth. Here If so many people from all join the Kylin Empire, the national strength of the Kylin Empire can once again be greatly improved. Du Yu did not hesitate, ascended directly into the air, and then used his mental power to project his figure above the angel world. The huge projection can definitely make everyone on the entire continent see clearly. After he finished this, he said majesticly: "I am the Emperor Du Yu of the Kylin Empire. You only need to join the Kylin Empire and I will rescue you from the pain!" All the people who saw this scene were taken aback. Obviously, they had been sealed off by angels on this continent for a long time to provide angels with faith. They have never heard of what the Kylin Empire is, but this does not prevent them. They seized the last chance of life-saving straw. They all exhausted all their strength and shouted loudly: "My lord, I would like to join the Kylin Empire!" Such a voice resounded throughout the entire continent, and then a sky-shaking dragon chant resounded throughout the angelic world, and countless bright yellow lights descended from the sky like a river, and merged into the bodies of all the people who made the oath. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 454： Horror harvest Chapter 454: Terrifying Harvest After the oath was established, as long as these people sincerely joined the Kylin Empire, they would automatically become the subjects of the Kylin Empire. Although on this continent, there are not only human races, but even thousands of strange races, but Du Yu is not superficial enough to cause racial discrimination. In the future, the Kirin Empire will encounter countless different races in the future. It is impossible for Du Yu to kill them all. Therefore, it is absolutely inevitable to merge with other races. As long as you join the Kirin Empire and be loyal to him, Du Yu will Will provide them with shelter. It didn''t take long for the baptism to be completed. All the people who were not dead stood up from the ground in good spirits, their eyes looked at Du Yu''s direction with feverish eyes, although some distance was too far. They couldn''t see clearly, but they knelt down at the same time and shouted loudly: "Thank your majesty for your life-saving grace, I am waiting to do my best for your majesty!" Du Yu rescued them from their pain. At this time, they were their saviors. With the addition of the previous magical means, their loyalty to Du Yu directly reached the level of death loyalty. The entire continent shook because of their voices, and the death aura that was pervading the continent was washed away a lot because of this. "Ding! Congratulations to the players. You have successfully recovered 7,214 races, with a total of 427.3 billion people. You successfully received 180,000 points for the national fortune. Your current total fortune is 4.7 million." The system reminder sounded in Du Yu¡¯s ears after the completion of the transformation baptism. There were more than 7,000 races, but only provided himself with less than 200,000 national fortunes. Even Du Yu was slightly surprised, but when After thinking about what happened to these people, he can understand why. Whether a race¡¯s national fortune is strong or not has a lot to do with the number of strong men, per capita strength, and living space. These races on the continent below the angel world are merely reduced to the faith providers of the angel race, almost nothing else. How can there be enough national transport in captivity? It is very good to be able to provide Du Yu with 180,000, but there are still some. The only pity is that Du Yu doesn¡¯t know the means by which this national movement swallows the national movement of others. His current growth model can only be achieved by regaining and winning the national war. The horrible national movement of the angel tribe can only be seen in vain. It''s lost. The national fortune they possess is definitely not comparable to that of an ordinary country. Even if the fortune of the Desolate Territory is not comparable to such a race, if it can be swallowed, the national fortune of the Kylin Empire will definitely skyrocket again. Although Du Yu has not yet developed the specific use of national luck, he has a feeling that if there are more such things, it will definitely be of great benefit to the Kylin Empire. The situation in the world of angels has become a foregone conclusion. Over 80% of the high-end combat power of the angel clan has been easily beheaded. Without the existence of the angel king, their current strength is not even as good as the Qilin Army. They are simply miserable to the extreme. Originally, Du Yu was going to wipe out all the angels who had guarded the entrance of the Three Kingdoms world. Unexpectedly, after the other party perceives the fall of the King of Angels, they immediately go through some kind of teleportation channel to the little thousand world they control. Du Yu did not pay attention to these angels, their residual power at this time, and even Not as good as the Kylin Empire, and with Du Yu''s deterrent, they absolutely dare not come to trouble the Kylin Empire. Du Yu didn''t mean to stay in this world anymore. After explaining their free development and waiting for manpower management, he left the angel world directly and returned to Qilin Imperial City. Du Yu didn¡¯t collect the resources of the angel world. Those things were too scattered, and Du Yu didn¡¯t bother to look for them. After Zhuge Liang and the others passed, they would naturally be able to sort them out easily. He didn¡¯t need to worry about this kind of thing. Du Yu is completely a throwaway shopkeeper. There are a lot of famous historical ministers in the Three Kingdoms world, if these things still need him to deal with, this is a joke. This time Du Yu¡¯s harvest was also quite generous. Although he didn¡¯t search for the angels, Du Yu had harvested more than 300 million random-level equipment treasure chests from them. If all of them were opened, it would be inevitable. Will get a large number of equipment above the star level, and even enable most generals to be equipped with sunburning suits. The only pity is that this instant-level equipment treasure chest can only open the burning sun-level suit at the highest level. With Du Yu¡¯s current physical strength, this level of equipment has no effect, and even the burning sun-level suit is not as good as him His body is sturdy, and the Sunburst suit has little effect on him, almost nothing. Du Yu soon returned to the Qilin Imperial City. Because Zhuge Liang and the others had all gone out to deal with those countries, the hall seemed unusually empty at this time, but their achievements were also remarkable, but Du Yu solved the angels. With the world''s kung fu, Zhuge Liang and the others have won over 70 countries. Facing the turbulent Kylin Empire, the hearts of the remaining leaders of the countries have long been cold, but they saw that after the Kylin Empire took down those countries, they did not massacre them. On the contrary, those people became because of joining the Kylin Empire. After being extremely strong, the resistance in their hearts immediately dissipated, and even many of them chose to surrender in advance without waiting for the arrival of the Qilin Army. This also greatly accelerated their recovery. At this time, Zhuge Liang was watching the battle report sent by his subordinates. At this time, the communication jade pendant placed on his chest against his heart suddenly felt warm. Zhuge Liang quickly put down the information in his hand. Open the communication jade pendant. As a burst of brilliance flashed, Du Yu''s face suddenly appeared in front of him, Zhuge Liang hurriedly bowed and saluted: "The minister, see your majesty!" "Well, Kong Ming, there is one thing I want you to do now. You arrange the manpower to go to the angel world, collect their resources for me, and mobilize a group of people where to go. There are more than 700 billion children. The people need management." Du Yu said in a deep voice. Zhuge Liang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said with some surprise: "No problem, your ministers will make arrangements now. Your majesty''s strength is really unfathomable. The king of angels who crosses the Heaven Smiting Immortal level is not your opponent!" Du Yu also couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "I didn''t expect Kong Ming to learn how to flatter, but I feel very comfortable with your flattery. Go ahead and sort out the resources as soon as possible. That incomplete seventh-level holy city, I don''t know what kind of surprise it can give me.",,... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 455： Unity of the Four Seas Zhuge Liang hung up the communication after chatting with Du Yu about some recent incidents. Knowing that the lord he followed had grown to such a point in such a short period of time, Zhuge Liang was shocked in his heart, but also extremely happy. The lifelong wish of a capable person like him is to assist a bright master to grow to the pinnacle. Originally, Zhuge Liang¡¯s idea was only to allow Du Yu to dominate the entire big man. However, as Du Yu grew in terror, his vision gradually improved. Now he is not only limited to the Three Kingdoms world, he Let every inch of land in this world fly the banner of the Kylin Empire. Zhuge Liang deeply understood that his majesty, the future is definitely a man who will stand on the top, and he must not hold back Du Yu. He tidied his face and shouted calmly: "Come here, call the generals from the wasteland, I have something to discuss with them!" The guard outside the door received Zhuge Liang''s order and immediately went to execute it. Zhuge Liang has always been cautious. Although Du Yu in the angel world has cleaned it up, he is still very cautious. After all, the angel world has a transitional world of Heavenly Smiting Immortals. It would be extremely embarrassing if someone who stayed outside came back. He doesn¡¯t want to go wrong in this kind of thing. He will not only send the army in the wasteland, but also send all the troops there together. Only in this way can he feel at ease. After all, there is no longer a battlefield that limits combat power. The combat power is terrifying and outrageous. On the other hand, Du Yu, who had explained everything, also began to open his treasure chests. The treasure chests he has accumulated during this period of time, the number of random-level equipment treasure chests, has reached 310 million, and there are also many material treasure chests. To more than 500 million. With such a terrifying number, even Du Yu saw it and felt a little shocked. After all, he had opened 10 million treasure chests of this level. He just didn¡¯t know if the national fortune had increased to 5.8 million at this time. What kind of good things will come out. Du Yu didn''t pause at all, and with a wave of his hand, he opened all the treasure chests at the same time, and a large number of system prompts swept his eyes full. "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, open a random-level equipment treasure chest and get a star-level suit and a spark suit." "Ding! Congratulations to player Du Yu, open a random-level equipment treasure chest and get the Haoyue-level suit and black feather suit." "Ding!" After all the treasure chests were opened, those things made Du Yu feel a little scalp numb, densely piled up in the space of his backpack, covering hundreds of miles, these worst things are also star-level things, suits After all the materials are available, it is definitely no less than going to the Great Thousand World to rob a large gate that has been passed down for more than a million years. "System, sort out the things in my backpack space." Du Yu said to the system. He didn''t have the energy to sort these things, although it took some time with his strength. "Ding! Players have so many things in their backpacks. You need to pay 1 million gold coins to sort them out. Do you want to pay?" Listening to the system''s prompt, Du Yu also shook his head helplessly. There are so many backpacks that the system needs to collect fees. He is the only one in the world, and ordinary people will never enjoy this treatment even if they want to. , Du Yu said in a deep voice: "Confirm the payment." As his voice fell, his backpack was quickly sorted under the interference of the system, and it took a few seconds for the system to finish sorting his backpack. "The backpack space has been sorted out, including 305 million sets of star-level suits, 5 million sets of Haoyue-level suits, 1,000 sets of sun-burning suits, 450 million sets of star-level materials, 50 million sets of Haoyue-level materials, and burning sun-level materials. 100,000 copies." Although I had known it a long time ago, when I really saw it at this time, I still inevitably felt shocked in my heart. At the beginning, the Tianbao Tianxian, who had a seven-level city and did not know what status he held in the Great Thousand World, had only 10 million sets of Star-level equipment in his inventory, but at this time he had more than 300 million sets, which is a Tianbao. It was more than thirty times the size of Tianxian, and the Haoyue-level suit was more than ten thousand times. With such a terrifying number, even if Du Yu expands his army aggressively, he will not worry about the lack of equipment. An army with such luxurious equipment is extremely rare no matter which world it is placed in, even in some top big worlds. Among them, only some large sects can be obtained. However, they are so difficult to make together, but they not only need enough materials, but also have a certain relationship with them. Du Yu is completely different. His equipment all come from treasure chests and appear completely out of thin air. These equipment Du Yu were all placed in the Kylin Empire''s treasury, even including those Sunburst Class equipment. These things have lost their effect for Du Yu, but they still have a huge effect on the generals of the Kylin Empire. After they come back, they put on new equipment, their strength will inevitably increase by another level, even if the generals in the early days of Returning to the Void Earth Immortal, after equipped with the Burning Sun-level suit, although they cannot use the full power of the suit, if they are dealt with Ordinary Return to Void Dixian Peak can still do it. After Du Yu explained to the official in charge of the treasury, he walked towards the harem. His work has been done. All that is left is to wait until Zhuge Liang and the others are over, and when the Three Kingdoms world is completely reunified, it will be the time when he needs to be busy. During this period of time, he can completely relax. Within half a month after Du Yu returned to the Kylin Imperial City, the remaining more than 100 countries also surrendered one after another. Facing the terrifying army of the Kylin Empire, even if the senior leaders of the countries were unwilling to do so, they did not dare to do anything. The thought of resistance, even those who came down from the upper realm, all retracted at this time, and they didn''t dare to show their heads at all. What ability do they have to compete with the Kylin Empire? Facing the army composed of Shenhai beings, their ending is simply obvious, and there can be no chance. In the last country, after also choosing to surrender, Du Yu, who was grinning with his wives, also received a prompt from the system. "World Announcement! The Kirin Empire successfully recovered all the territories of the Three Kingdoms world, now rewards player Du Yu, random level equipment treasure chest 100 million, random level material treasure chest 300 million, 500 billion gold coins, 500 billion prestige, 5 billion life **** water reward player Du Yu Three Kingdoms World Will.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 456： Two Star Little Thousand World The system prompt made Du Yu a little stunned. He didn''t feel anything about other things, but what was the will of the Three Kingdoms world in the end? He has never heard of such a thing, but judging from some fantasy novels he has seen, none of the things that can be related to the will of the world are simple, and he is afraid that he will get it this time. Something terrible. He looked at the space of his backpack. On the corner of the ground, there was a small bright yellow light group. This light group was extremely difficult. Du Yu felt the power of extremely strong rules from it, even if he is now The power of four rules has penetrated into the realm of Crossing Jietianxian. But when he looked at the light group again, he still felt like a cloud in the mist. The power of the rules contained in it was beyond his comprehension. This made Du Yu not shocked. What level of treasure is this? It is so terrifying, and it gives him such a feeling. Outside the entire light group, there is also the power of various rules contained in the sword of Zhu Xian. Could it be that this thing is actually Can it be comparable to Zhu Xianjian? Du Yu quickly asked the system: "System, what is the will of the Three Kingdoms world?" As his words fell, the system quickly responded: "The Three Kingdoms World Will, the symbol of the Lord of the World, has the Three Kingdoms World Will, as long as you are in the Three Kingdoms World, you can mobilize the power of all the rules of the Three Kingdoms World. The power possessed by ordinary saints is beyond reach." The system''s words made Du Yu''s heart suddenly ecstatic. He really didn''t expect this thing to be so abnormal. Although it can only be used in the Three Kingdoms world, it is comparable to the terrifying power of ordinary saints. At this time, he I don''t know how far it is from the realm of a saint. These trump cards will definitely become the strongest trump card in his hand, and the Three Kingdoms World will truly become his lair. As long as he does not provoke a terrifying powerhouse at the saint level, Du Yu will be invincible in the future. With such a hole card, Du Yu can be regarded as having the confidence to fight those big sects. "In this way, the Three Kingdoms World is my territory." Du Yu said with joy. At this time, a system prompt suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. "Because player Du Yu ended all the plots of the Three Kingdoms world ahead of schedule, Du Yu became the lord of the Three Kingdoms world, and the Three Kingdoms world was automatically promoted to the Little Thousand World and bound to each other with the Kylin Empire. Please name the Little Thousand World. After the naming is over, it will open and Connections between other worlds." This reminder surprised Du Yu slightly, and he did not expect such a situation to happen. After the Three Kingdoms World grew into a small thousand world, the benefits would be very many. Although the level of the strongest strength restriction will increase, correspondingly, the resources and creatures in the world will also increase, so that the strength of the people of the Kylin Empire will not be too much higher than that of the Three Kingdoms world, otherwise If they do, their strength can''t be improved at all. Du Yu, who possesses the will of the Three Kingdoms world, doesn''t need to worry about an army invasion. As long as there is no saint-level powerhouse, no one can be presumptuous in the Three Kingdoms world. "Since the empire is called the Kylin Empire, then the world is also called the Kylin World." Du Yu said in a deep voice. His eyes were full of excitement. This is the world that belongs to him in the true sense. It has grown from an ordinary person to the present. For the position of Lord of the World, Du Yu has enough qualifications to be contented. "The world name is confirmed, and the Kylin World has begun to be promoted. It is detected that the Kylin Empire has a national fortune of 5.7 million. The Kylin World is automatically upgraded to a two-star small thousand world. The small thousand world is divided into five stars. After the five stars and promotion to the big thousand world, the one-star small thousand world needs One million national luck, a two-star small thousand world needs 5 million national luck, a three-star small thousand world needs 20 million national luck, a four-star small thousand world needs 40 million national luck, and a five-star small thousand world needs 80 million national luck." With the sound of the system falling, the entire Three Kingdoms world began to tremble crazily. Under the intervention of the Heavenly Dao system, the entire Three Kingdoms world began to undergo a huge transformation, from an ordinary world to a small thousand world. The changes were It was extremely huge, and only in the world of Xiaoqian would there be star-level and Haoyue-level materials. In the process of transformation, Du Yu, the world leader of the unicorn world, also clearly felt the traces of the power of rules. Under the interference of the rules of heaven, countless rules have emerged, strengthening the world of unicorns. Every inch of land. Both the resources and the levels of various monsters have become stronger under the interference of the power of rules. There are not many opportunities to observe the power of rules so clearly. Du Yu quickly sat down cross-legged and began to participate. Realize the power of these rules. At this time, the enlightenment is as simple and easy as copying directly against the answer. The transformation process lasted for ten hours before the entire world completely transformed. Du Yu also slowly retreated from his practice. The divine light in his eyes became a little deeper. After this practice, , He has fully cultivated the power of the three rules to the realm of Transmitting Heavenly Immortal. The power of these three rules is which of the remaining rules of the Five Elements Rules, the rules of the sword needed by Zhu Xianjian, and the rules of sensitivity that can enhance his speed. Du Yu didn''t know how long this transformation could last, so he chose the power of these three rules selectively. After incorporating the power of these three rules, the Undead Chaos also increased from the middle stage of the first heaven to the later stage, and Du Yu''s realm was also raised to the peak of the return to the virtual earth. At this time, Du Yu no longer knew what level he had. Strength, he could feel his strength skyrocketing again. As for wanting to know the level of one''s strength, only by fighting against the strong can you understand it. He stared at his surroundings. At this time, the Kirin world had undergone tremendous changes from before he entered the cultivation practice. He could clearly feel that at this time, the strongest power in the Three Kingdoms world could be used by the previous Shenhai life. The limit has been elevated to the peak of Zifu''s immortal. As the level of the Kylin World increases, the strength it can withstand becomes stronger. This is not a bad thing. Thinking about it means that the Kylin World can more clearly perceive the power of the rules, which is important for cultivation. The speed increase is definitely huge. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 457： Breaking table "The promotion is so huge and the world rules so clear. I am afraid that the realm of innate life is easy to reach." Du Yu said with some emotion, the two-star small thousand world is really extraordinary, even compared to the place Du Yu had visited before. Every country in the world must be much stronger. With such a long-term development, with the qualifications of the people of the Kylin Empire, countless Zifu people and even powerhouses at the level of returning to the virtual earth will inevitably be born. Although this will take a long time, from a long-term perspective, This will inevitably develop into a force of terror. Just when Du Yu sighed because of the changes in the surrounding world, the system prompt appeared again. "Ding! The Kirin World has been upgraded, and 14.3 million national fortunes are needed to reach the next star. The Kirin World can already be connected to the outside world. May I ask if you can open up contact with the outside world." Connecting with the outside world This Du Yu knows, because he got the news about this from the memories of the people in the other small worlds. The world and the world actually show a tree-like connection. , Kylin World has a certain connection with countless worlds. It¡¯s just that the level of the Kirin World was too low before, and there was no way to obtain the qualification to establish contact with other worlds, but the Kirin World, which has now been upgraded to the two-star small thousand world, is fully qualified to have the qualification to go to other worlds. Such things are a good thing for Du Yu. He naturally will not refuse. In fact, a small world like the upper bound of neon is only drawn by the forcible interference of the rules of heaven. They The role of is only to accelerate the unification of the Three Kingdoms world. But now Du Yu not only unifies the Three Kingdoms world, but also even eliminates these so-called upper bounds that originally crushed the Three Kingdoms world. If such a thing is changed to the previous life, absolutely no one will dare, but just think This is madness, but Du Yu did it literally. "Agree to open." Du Yu said loudly, his eyes were also full of excitement. From this step on, he truly embarked on the path of becoming a **** and ancestor, and truly embarking on the path he dreamed of. Just after Du Yu''s voice fell, the system prompt sounded in front of him, and then an architectural interface appeared in front of him. "Ding! The selection has been confirmed, the external barrier of the Kirin World has been lifted, and you can now go to any Small Thousand World in the Galaxy Territory, and the building-Boundary Breaking Platform will be unlocked." "Boundary Breaking Platform: A necessary building to cross the world barrier. You can open other world passages after possessing the Boundary Breaking Platform. To build the Boundary Breaking Platform, you need world-class materials and star-level materials." After Du Yu saw the effect of Boundary Breaking Platform, he immediately understood what it was. This is a teleportation array that can be transported freely between worlds, but this advanced version of the teleportation array requires a lot of materials, even as much as the resources required to build a five-tier city, the worst. They also need world-class materials. If you change to an ordinary small world, I am afraid that it will take a long time to gather the materials needed for this Boundary Breaking Platform. However, these things are nothing for Du Yu, who has many star-level materials and can calculate in kilometers. If all the remaining treasure chests are opened, he can even directly own the broken building. The ability of the seventh-level holy city. At this time, such a Boundary Breaking Platform was naturally just a small meaning to him. With this Boundary Breaking Platform, he could attack any world at any time through the Boundary Breaking Platform. Just as Du Yu was about to call someone to come in and order the breaking of the boundary, a rush of knock on the door came in. Du Yu''s brows were raised slightly. He knew the person outside the door. He was an official responsible for communicating information. Seeing his anxious look on his face, it seemed that something had happened, but what else could happen to the Kirin Empire. Something? "Come in." Du Yu said in a deep voice. The intelligence officer outside the door promptly opened the door respectfully and walked in, then bowed and saluted: "See your Majesty, if you have a report!" Du Yu propped his chin and asked with interest: "Tell me what it is, you still need to let me know." The official smiled bitterly and said: "Your Majesty, something really happened. Just now, all the prefects reported to us at the same time that the biological strength outside the city has skyrocketed, and even monsters of the level of Zifu people have appeared. There is a message circulating among the people, saying that this is because your majesty you killed too much, causing God to punish it. This is the end of the world, and now the entire Qilin Empire is panicking." Du Yu''s brows suddenly wrinkled. He didn''t expect that he would dare to artificially make him. He couldn''t help but sneered. He wanted to see who was so bold and even dared to spread his distance. To shake his people''s hearts. "Did you find out who passed it on?" Du Yu said with a sneer. The intelligence officer suddenly felt cold all over. He raised his head carefully and glanced at Du Yu who was expressionless. Although Du Yu seemed to have no expression on his face, he keenly felt the strong murderous aura in the air. It seems that your Majesty is really angry this time, and things will obviously not be good this time. I am afraid that another group of people will suffer. He threw away the distracting thoughts in his mind, and quickly said: "It has been found out. It was an organization called Mie Linhui that was formed by Neon and the aliens of the Three Kingdoms before. All the news was initiated by their organization. " Hearing these two names, Du Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. Players from these two countries, after he had conquered those two countries before, let them go. He didn''t expect them to be like this this time. He is not afraid of death, and even dared to provoke him. Do you think that as long as you go offline, you can''t do anything about them? Du Yu said in a harsh voice: "You bring a message to Guan Yu, ask him to order me a batch of soldiers and horses, and return me to the earth, go to those countries, and limit them to hand over all those who have participated in the spreading of rumors within half an hour. People, after half an hour, if there is still one person who hasn¡¯t been reported, the whole country will be slaughtered for me. By the way, Nihong and Asanguo will take care of me." "Yes! Your Majesty!" The intelligence officer said respectfully immediately, and then went to execute the order. In the hall again, only Du Yu, with a cold face, and a few guards and maids remained. "I don''t know how to live or die." Du Yu said with a sneer. If those players really thought he could do nothing about them, they would be wrong. Although the ocean and the paradise of alien beasts have become a paradise due to the mutation, how can they be able to help the army of the Kylin Empire? To them, crossing the sea is like playing it. If these players think they will be offline, It would be naive to not be threatened. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 458： Descend on earth The intelligence officer quickly passed the news to Guan Yu''s hands, at which time Guan Yu had just slashed a purple mansion fairyland monster. "Your Majesty wants me to clean up those strangers who can''t die, or, I also want to see where your Majesty has been." Guan Yu wiped the blood from the knife on the monster''s fur. Then he looked at the general and said: "In the early stage, the task of sweeping is up to you. I will kill all these beasts close to the city." The general nodded solemnly and took the burden off. Guan Yu directly ordered more than one million soldiers and horses, and slammed toward the Qilin Imperial City. He quickly passed the portal of the Imperial City and went to the earth. Soon, an army of terror descended on Du Yu¡¯s castle on the earth. At this time, after Zhuge Liang and the rest of the city, the defensive ability is no less than that of the fifth-tier city. In the thousand worlds, it is normal, but this is just the earth. The strongest monsters, even with the strength of an emperor-level military commander, have never appeared. There is no creature on earth that can break through this city. Even the powerful monsters whose IQs have been reduced by the mutation, they dare not approach it at all. A place of death. After Guan Yu arrived on Earth, he smelled that rancid breath. It was already heavily polluted. There was no way for ordinary people to survive here. However, this was for this group of Qilin Army soldiers whose general strength was in the realm of innate creatures. Naturally, they will not have an impact. "Is this the world your Majesty once lived in? The environment is so bad. No wonder your Majesty is so powerful. It''s not a simple thing to survive here." Guan Yu said with some emotion, although he heard that he had been here before. Soldiers of the earth, the environment described before, at this time, after seeing it with their own eyes, they are still emotional. But what he didn''t know was that the earth was not like this before, and Du Yu had never mentioned the appearance of the earth to others, which led to Guan Yu''s misunderstanding. "This time, let me see the list of countries that have participated in this operation. This group of defeated generals, your Majesty is not satisfied with being able to spare their lives, and he dares to spread the rumors at will. It is really lifeless, but it is said that the group is different. If a person is killed in this world, he will not be able to resurrect, and I don''t know if it is true." Guan Yu looked into the distance, with cold light in his eyes. "General Guan, here is all the information. The coverage of this organization is so vast. Almost every country has their members. It is still difficult to find them all." A person in charge of this The intelligence officer of the second mission stepped out and respectfully presented the intelligence to preach. Guan Yu took the list, took a brief look, and then said: "It''s okay. Your Majesty has already issued an order to give them one hour. Under the threat of death, they will make a choice. What we have to do. Just let them know the news." This is just a simple psychological warfare. In front of the lives of all people and the lives of a certain part of people, even if they support the actions of these people, they will make a life-saving choice. After all, they will not kill thousands of people. Ten thousand people, but all the people of a whole country. With just such a small number of people, Guan Yu didn''t care at all. As long as Du Yu ordered, even if Du Yu asked him to slaughter everyone on the earth, he would not be moved at all. "All the Qilin Army soldiers are divided into teams for every 10,000 people, and they go to their respective selected countries. After the teams are divided, they will come to me to receive the task list." An adjutant walked out and said in a deep voice. Under his order, all the Qilin Army soldiers began to quickly combine to form a hundred teams, and each team was basically divided into two countries. This is their respective goal. The 10,000 Qilin soldiers and soldiers in the innate life realm are completely destroyed on the earth, and there is no possibility of encountering danger. Obviously, they are only facing a world that is not too strong. , Qilin Army remained vigilant. After receiving their respective tasks, a team flew directly to the task site without any muddle. The earth is not too big for them, and they can easily reach this point. After all the Qilin Army soldiers left, Guan Yu took the remaining 10,000 people and flew towards Neon and A Three Kingdoms. Du Yu focused on explaining that these two countries need special care, and Guan Yu will naturally go there in person. The reason why Du Yu gave special explanations to these two countries is not because of his deliberate hostility, but because the players of these two countries really do not deserve sympathy, and spread such rumors. If you change to a general country, the people are afraid The uprising rebelled, but fortunately, the people of his Kylin Empire would not betray him, otherwise it would definitely cause huge losses. How can Du Yu not be upset? Since the players of these two countries are so ignorant, Du Yu doesn''t mind letting them try the price. A few minutes later, Guan Yu spanned thousands of kilometers and came to the top of the neon. Looking down from the sky, there were layers of towering walls inside the neon, wrapping their city in it, and wandering outside the wall. The countless ferocious beasts stared at the guards above the city wall. The guards above seemed to be used to such a general situation, still talking and laughing at the alien beasts below, looking very comfortable. In the center of these high walls, a huge fortress made entirely of steel, lying on the ground quietly like a giant steel beast, can feel that amazing defensive ability just by looking at it with the naked eye. This steel fortress also needs at least the full attack of an imperial general to be able to break open. This is the power center of the entire neon, and all high-level players gather here. At this time in the meeting room of this steel fort, the vice president of the largest guild in the previous battle is sitting in the position exclusively for the president. Obviously, his position after the death of the president It has also been promoted. He looked at the people below with some pride and said: "Look, I''m right, people are the easiest thing to inspire, just a few rumors, they all panic, as long as we work hard. Some, maybe those people will be instigated by us. That is an NPC that is countless times stronger than us. If it can be used by us, what is the Kylin Empire?" The person below said with some worry: "Just in this way, don''t we offend the Kylin Empire, can we really provoke such a behemoth?" With a trace of disdain on his face, the current president said mockingly: "How could they know that we did it? You know, I instigated some people from other countries to act together, even if they really knew it, so what? On the game, can they really come to the real world to kill" boom Before he finished speaking, the surrounding vibrated violently... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 459： Mysterious Mountain Gate "What''s going on, what''s going on? Is it because the alien beasts attacked?" A high-level executive said in a panic. The growth rate of those monsters is terrifying. Although they have seemingly invincible fortresses, they still feel extremely disturbed. The incumbent president''s brows suddenly frowned, and he said coldly, "What a lie? We are the most core area here. It must be an earthquake. Is it possible that the attacker can still fly?" However, before he could finish his words, a harsh red alarm sounded in the room where they were. This alarm made his face change drastically. This is the highest level alarm that will only light up when an enemy attacks. Is there really an enemy? He even attacked such a deep place? "It turned out to be the hands of your group of people behind the back. It seems that this time your entire country, none of them can stay." A cold voice rose directly from the bottom of their hearts, before they had recovered. Behind them, the fortress wall that they claimed to be the hardest material on earth broke open. The walls were torn apart, neatly cut to one side, a silhouette standing in the air made everyone in the room look very different. This figure has a red face and long beard, holding a huge sword in his hand, how could they not recognize this image! Before the change occurred, the owner of this figure was almost a household name, and the meaning represented by this figure is even more extraordinary. He is now the head of the Qilin Empire, which means they Actions that I thought were secret, in fact, have long been exposed in front of others. Guan Yu didn''t give them a chance to defend, and immediately cut them down, killing everyone except the current president. With his strength, those people were directly beheaded without the ability to resist. At this time, the current president''s face had turned pale. He sank on the ground tremblingly, his mind was completely blank, facing Guan Yu, he didn''t even have the idea of ??running away. How to run? His strength is just a king-level military commander, but the opponent''s strength is completely unfathomable. Even if he uses all means, he can''t escape from the opponent''s hands. "It''s stupid. I have to fight against the Kylin Empire. Your Majesty was not prepared to deal with you, but you want to hit the guns yourself." Guan Yu shook his head and said, but there was no sympathy in his eyes. He raised his hand and took the person directly into his hand. With his tyrannical power, he began to read the memory of this person. Although the memory of the heavenly wisdom brain would be blocked by the heavenly rules, the normal search Soul, there will not be the slightest interference on the earth, where all players are on the body. There is no possibility of resurrection at all. This person''s memory of this incident quickly flooded into Guan Yu''s mind. There was no special secret book, and it took him a lot of time to read it. After a long while, Guan Yu said in a deep voice: "There are so many people involved. It seems that they must know who is the king in this world." "Order to go down and kill all these areas." He touched his forehead, copied a memory, and injected it into the mind of an adjutant behind him. After digesting this memory, the adjutant clicked Nod and set off to execute the order. The number of countries that will be killed this time has exceeded ten, and the number of people involved has even reached more than 500 million. Although many innocent people did not participate, Guan Yu would not study so many things. All the people in this world are killed, which is already considered as a face to them. If you change to kill stars like Zhang Fei and Dian Wei, there will not be many people left on the entire earth. This is the reason why Du Yu sent Guan Yu here. Although he doesn¡¯t have a good impression of these players, but for the time being It hasn''t reached the point where it needs to be killed. With Guan Yu''s order, a bloodbath was suddenly set off across the earth. With the memory of the leader of this event, he has accurately locked the main goal of this time, and he has successfully completed the task assigned by Du Yu. Just as he was about to look around, suddenly a communication charm in his arms trembled slightly, and Guan Yu took out the communication charm with some doubts. This communication charm was used when emergency information appeared in each team. Could it be that Is there anything on this earth that can threaten them? Guan Yu picked up the communication magic talisman and got connected. A small team leader suddenly appeared in front of him. Guan Yu looked at the small team leader and asked, "What''s wrong, what''s the matter?" The squad leader''s face suddenly became solemn, and then respectfully said: "General Guan, we found a space on the surface of the sea full of abnormal atmosphere, which exudes a very horrible atmosphere, we are not sure of the degree of danger, so we tell you Request instructions." Guan Yu''s brows suddenly frowned: "Even you can''t judge the danger, I see, tell me the location coordinates, am I past now, don''t act rashly for the time being." The Qilin Army squad leader is basically the existence of the peak level of innate creatures, and can make them feel threatened and dare not enter easily. At least it must be the power of the immortal level of the Zifu. If this is the case, it is worth his visit Looked. "Yes, General Guan." The team leader replied respectfully, and then passed on where he was at this time. After receiving the news, Guan Yu quickly flew towards there, half a minute later, he came to the place that the team leader said. The team leader who reported to him suddenly walked over to Guan Yu with a respectful look, and then pointed to the huge sea area in front of him and said: "General, that''s right there. This sea area is on our path. I didn''t pay attention to it, but when a strange beast from this world broke into it and was suddenly cut into pieces silently, we discovered the anomaly in this place." Guan Yu raised his brow, and he didn''t see any difference in this sea area. It was just like an ordinary sea area, without any difference. He didn''t feel any dangerous breath. However, since the team leader said that there is danger here, there must be no falsehood, which on the contrary highlights the danger of this place. Even the danger that he couldn''t perceive was how terrifying it was. You must know that he was comparable to the peak of the immortal in the Purple Mansion! "You go away first," Guan Yu said in a deep voice. The surrounding Qilin Army soldiers immediately retreated to the distance according to his request. Guan Yu was not sure whether this thing would counterattack, he naturally wanted to experiment by himself. After everyone had retreated a sufficient safe distance, Guan Yu clenched the big knife in his hand, and instantly slashed out in front of him. A sharp blade pierced the air and slammed into the void in front of Guan Yu. in. Hum With a buzzing sound, everyone instantly fell into a sluggishness, because a huge light curtain suddenly appeared in front of them. The one cut by Guan Yu was enough to easily smash the sword light that was severely damaged by the peak of the immortal peak of the ordinary people in the Purple Mansion. The light curtain is only fleeting, but through the gap of that moment, everyone can clearly see that behind the light curtain, a huge mountain gate emerges. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 460： Galaxy hall All those who saw this scene were full of shock in their eyes. Although it was just a glimpse, the scene was definitely the most magnificent scene they had ever seen in their lives. Just by glancing at a mountain gate, they had already felt the primitive atmosphere contained in it. As the attacker, Guan Yu, who was also the closest to the mountain gate, was definitely hit the most. He clearly felt that the terrifying power contained on the light curtain had far exceeded the limit he could bear. The terrifying power even exceeded the power possessed by the Xuxu Dixian, even if it was He couldn''t help feeling a little trembling. This is definitely not something he can touch! This thought suddenly appeared in Guan Yu''s mind. It was already beyond his limit. If he tried forcibly, he himself would have a great chance of getting in. Naturally, Guan Yu would not do such a stupid thing. He directly took out the jade talisman that he placed close to his heart. This is the jade talisman used to communicate with Du Yu. Since the things here are beyond his control, it is naturally To report to Du Yu, he believes that Du Yu will also be very interested in this place. In the harem, Du Yu, who was enjoying the gentle massage of his wives, was suddenly taken aback when he received a call from Guan Yu. He didn''t think much about it. He opened the communication Yufu and asked, "Chang Yun, what happened? Huh?" "Yes, Your Majesty, I have something important to report!" Guan Yu said respectfully: "This is your Majesty, the Weichen found a very mysterious place in the seas of the earth, but the Weichen''s strength can''t help it. Explore it." "Huh? You can let the people in the wasteland go. Just notify Kong Ming of this kind of thing." Du Yu frowned and said. He knew that Guan Yu was a human being. If it weren''t for important things, he wouldn''t bother him at all. Speaking of this time, does he think that even the generals in the wasteland who are comparable to the peak of the return to the virtual earth can''t compete? Guan Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not that I look down on those generals, but this time, I am afraid that only you can solve it. Du Yu suddenly became interested. He thought that what Guan Yu found on the earth would return to the level of a virtual earth immortal when he reached the sky. Although there were speculations before, Du Yu himself did not believe it. After all, the Earth''s plane level is really too low, and the appearance of things of that level is really incredible. However, since something of this level appeared on the earth now, Du Yu would naturally not let it go. He wanted to see what it would be. "Don''t move there for the time being, just keep other things away. I don''t know if there are any enemies in the gate. Before I arrived, once I found something was wrong, I immediately left from there." Du Yu He warned that if it was something of that level, it would be very dangerous for Guan Yu and the others to be there. Although after Guan Yu and the others died, Du Yu only needed to spend some gold coins to resurrect them, but he still didn''t want Guan Yu to be in danger. Du Yu, who hung up the communication, sat up straight from Diao Chan''s arms. Diao Chan put on Du Yu''s coat thoughtfully, and said softly, "Husband, you must be more careful during this trip." Du Yu couldn¡¯t help but warm his heart. He rubbed Diaochan¡¯s head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t look at who your husband is. How can this be a rare matter? I¡¯ll bring you some gifts when I come back this time. You are promoted to the rewards of innate creatures." Diao Chan nodded obediently, then returned to the group of sisters, and said softly: "My husband, you go, I will help you take care of your home." Du Yu chuckled and nodded: "I don''t worry if you are there. Just wait for me to come back." After speaking, he instantly disappeared in place and returned to the earth. After Du Yu left, the faces of the women were full of worries. As Du Yu''s women, although they were full of confidence in Du Yu, they also didn''t want their husbands to be hurt. Returning to the earth, Du Yu felt the breath of Guan Yu and the others almost instantly. The distance on the earth was not even as large as the size of the Han Dynasty. Du Yu came to Guan Yu''s side in an instant. Seeing Du Yu''s arrival, Guan Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he respectfully saluted: "See Your Majesty." The Qilin army behind him also saluted respectfully. "No gift." Du Yu said with a wave of his hand. He looked at the sea in front of him and said, "Is this the place you are talking about? There is actually a space mezzanine. I want to see what''s inside. You go away." After receiving the order, Guan Yu and the others immediately retreated to the distance. Although they didn''t know how strong Du Yu was, they were at least a powerhouse at the level of Cross Jie Tianxian. A powerhouse of this level was not able to watch. After everyone had withdrawn from a safe distance, the majestic mental power in Du Yu instantly poured out, covering every piece of space in the surrounding sea. He is different from Guan Yu. After the mental power is fully deployed, he can clearly feel the existence of the space interlayer, and the huge light curtain is as clear as it is directly in front of him. "Huh? It''s really not easy. If you change to the previous King of Angels, I''m afraid you won''t be able to break this thing." Du Yu said in surprise, but then the corner of his mouth picked up: "But I want It¡¯s a little too far to stop me." Although this layer of light curtain is not bad, but it is not enough to stop him. Perceiving the light curtain in front of him, Du Yu didn''t look for its weak spots. He raised his fist and shook it in front of him. The violent power burst out instantly, and that layer of light easily wiped out the light curtain that Guan Yu attacked, just for a moment. It was smashed. With the burst of the light curtain, a huge stone gate was suspended in the sky. Above the stone gate, three large characters exuding a simple atmosphere lay on it. Du Yu''s eyes were also slightly stagnant. This kind of writing was basically I have never seen it before, but the breath that emanates from it is shocking. When I wrote these three words, it was definitely not an ordinary strong person, even the existence that Du Yu now has to look up to. "System, can this text be translated?" Du Yu asked softly. "The language is the sacred language of the galaxy, and it takes 50 billion gold coins to master this language." Before the system was finished, Du Yu interrupted and said: "Direct deduction." The system was silent for a second before slowly saying: "The gold coin deduction is complete, activate the Galaxy Divine Text for player Du Yu." With the input of a piece of linguistic memory, the text on Shimen in front of him is no stranger. "Star River Hall?" Du Yu whispered. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 461： Phantom of the strong "Star River Hall?" Du Yu said the name emphatically. He had never heard of this force, but the three mentions on the other side''s mountain gate were enough to interest Du Yu. Moreover, the other side''s concealment measures outside the mountain gate had already shown its extraordinaryness. He had come to see how sacred this so-called Galaxy Palace was. After he had a decision in his heart, Du Yu would never sluggish. He transmitted to Guan Yu in the distance and said, "Chang Yun, you are leaving the earth temporarily with everyone. You don''t need to intervene in things here for the time being." Guan Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood what Du Yu meant. He said with some worry: "Your Majesty, do you want the group of generals in the wasteland to go with you?" "No, they won''t be able to help me much even if they come over. If the enemy is really at the same level as me, it will drag me back." Du Yu shook his head and refused. The gap between Xu Dixian is very big, they are not Du Yu, they can fight beyond the ranks. If there is a strong person who can contend with Du Yu to restrain Du Yu, those people will become a burden that drags him back. Guan Yu nodded unwillingly, and then respectfully said: "Yes, Your Majesty, I know." He hated his weakness a little, and he couldn''t even do this kind of pioneering thing. How could he repay Du Yu for his kindness. If it weren''t for Du Yu, he still didn''t know where he was working as a small vendor and how he could be the leader of the Qilin Empire today. Du Yu was able to perceive the changes in Guan Yu''s mood. He knew what Guan Yu was thinking. He couldn''t help but warm up. He shook his head and said, "Yun Chang, you can''t be idle after you return to the Three Kingdoms World. Inside, all the small thousand worlds connected to the Kylin Empire will be captured. You can deploy the equipment in the treasury at will, go." After receiving Du Yu''s order, Guan Yu took a deep look at Du Yu in the distance, and then bowed deeply and said, "Chang Yun leads the way, and he will certainly live up to His Majesty''s high expectations." After finishing speaking, he put on the green wolf mount with his cloak, and shouted the command: "All the unicorn army abandon the current mission and return to the unicorn empire with me!" His voice exploded directly above the earth, and it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. With his strength at this time, it would be a breeze to do this step. The faces of the survivors on the earth were all covered with expressions of horror. They could clearly hear what Guan Yu said just now. Can the ruthless people of the Kylin Empire come to Earth? What a terrible thing it was, so in the face of the powerful Kylin Empire, they didn''t even have a safe place? You must know that they are on the earth, but their body! It is impossible to be resurrected if you die here. Some people who originally had other ideas have put aside their thoughts, and now they are joking with such a terrifying Kylin Empire with their lives. After sensing the departure of the last Qilin Army soldier, Du Yu focused his attention on the gate in front of him. This gate looked simple and unremarkable except for the three topmost characters called galaxy divine writings. , Du Yu didn''t see any surprises in it. But Du Yu didn''t dare to underestimate it because of this. The three-rank official in front of the prime minister''s gate, the sect who can leave such handwriting, would be a strange thing if an ordinary mountain gate was set up. His expression became a little solemn, he raised his vigilance to the highest level, and then took a sharp step, punching out without any fancy, whether it was the road of the emperor, or the immortal chaos, all with The indomitable will. Even if there is a strong one among them, as long as he wants to enter, he will definitely not have the slightest fear. As Du Yu''s punch went away, the whole world seemed to be affected by the punch and slammed down toward the gate of the Galaxy Palace. This attack was many times more terrifying than when Du Yu dealt with the King of Angels. The King of Angels was afraid that even the aftermath of this attack would not be able to bear. Du Yu''s physical strength at this time had already reached an extremely terrifying situation. A fist without fancy, slammed down on the opponent''s gate. It seemed that he had sensed Du Yu''s terrible attack. The three big characters above the mountain gate instantly shrouded Du Yu in addition to the dazzling golden light, and easily resolved Du Yu''s attack. At the same time, in front of Du Yu, a huge phantom wearing a golden dragon robe appeared. After this man appeared, he glared at Du Yu and shouted loudly: "Where is the evil animal, dare to attack my mountain gate!" A terrible pressure instantly fell on Du Yu''s shoulders, even Du Yu''s knees were slightly bent. But Du Yu immediately reacted. He slammed his right foot on the ground, and stood up straight under the pressure. The tremendous force of the coercive force even pressed Du Yu''s bones with a crackling sound. However, Du Yu didn''t even change his complexion. He stared at the phantom with cold eyes, and said sternly: "Pretend to be a ghost, don''t you think that just a phantom can do nothing? I don''t know you. Do you look down on me too much, or look down on me too much." Du Yu lifted his palm and slapped it fiercely. A bit of air pressure suddenly shot out from his palm and slapped the phantom''s face fiercely. The phantom didn''t even have a chance to react, so it was directly dispelled by Du Yu''s blow. His slap is enough to slap a country directly into nothingness, and there are only mere phantoms, how can it be able to stop his attack. After the collapse of the phantom, the surrounding scenes were also presented in front of Du Yu, and the mountain gate had been completely shattered. Seeing this scene, Du Yu couldn''t help but sneered: "Unexpectedly, there are such methods. If ordinary people are afraid, they will be in danger." He didn''t know the realm of that person, he was able to possess such a pressure, even his physical body was creaking under pressure, if he changed to an ordinary person, he would be crushed. It''s just that among the three big characters, only the man''s coercion is stored. If it is an attack, even Du Yu is not sure to take it. But if the opponent chooses coercion, he is completely fearless. The immortal chaos allows him to ignore the coercion of a saint and force his shot. Although this figure is powerful, it definitely does not reach the level of a saint. Du Yu looked at the shattered stone gate. At this time, there was only one frame left in the stone gate. Behind the frame, there was a world like a fairyland, just seeing this scene, Du Yu¡¯s pupils It shrank sharply. "How is this possible!" Du Yu exclaimed somewhat. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 462： Heaven? "How is this possible!" Du Yu''s eyes were full of horror, and the scene before him was beyond his imagination. Before he saw this place, he had imagined many scenes behind the mountain gate, but he definitely did not include all of them in front of him. This should only appear in the scene in the myth, but at this moment, it appeared in front of him like an angel world. Du Yu walked into that world with a little loss. I am afraid that I will not be unfamiliar with any Chinese citizen here. This is the place where the one who has been circulating in the myth and ruling the Three Realms lives. It was not that Du Yu forced the two to be directly related, but right in front of him, facing the mountain gate, there was a beautifully carved gate. In the middle of the gate, a plaque hung high. Du Yu will never admit the meaning of the words above. Those three galaxy divine texts definitely mean Nantianmen! In the Chinese legend, the Nantian Gate at the entrance of the Heavenly Court actually appeared here. This gave Du Yu a sense of extreme unreality, but his mental power clearly told him that everything around him was definitely not something like an illusion, they were all real. He flew towards the Nantian Gate. In front of this huge Nantian Gate, even he felt a depressed breath, which was different from the pressure emitted by the previous phantom that might be the Jade Emperor. This is just the source. Even the immortal chaos can not eliminate the breath that the building itself has experienced for too long. But this breath itself doesn¡¯t get in the way, it just makes it feel simple, so Du Yu didn¡¯t care about it either. His attention was all focused on the one with Nan Tianmen written on it. According to the previous Judging from my experience, I''m afraid these three words are definitely not that simple. The strokes and strength of these three characters are exactly the same as those at the gate of the mountain before. This is definitely by the same person. The corner of Du Yu''s mouth was slightly raised. He wanted to see what tricks the other party would play this time. He didn''t know what was going on in the Heavenly Court. He had been here for so long, and no one had seen it. So he naturally wants to make some movement. Due to the previous experience, this time Du Yu left an eye on him. Instead of directly attacking the past, he used mental power to tentatively touch the three characters. Compared with using the physical body, this method is relatively safer. At least Du Yu had enough time to react. After all, if there is an attack in this handwriting, even Du Yu will be unable to react if he can''t reach it. Du Yu condensed his spiritual power, turned it directly into a palm, and grabbed it towards the plaque. Who knew that before he touched the plaque, a dazzling golden light flashed out. Such a scene Du Yu had seen before. Once, it was the last time the figure that looked like the Jade Emperor appeared. But what was different from the last time was that after the opponent appeared this time, there was no such terror pressure, but Du Yu''s hair could not help stand upside down. This phantom gave him a great sense of threat, this is a phantom with the ability to attack. Du Yu didn''t hesitate at all, the Zhuxian Sword appeared in his palm instantly, and then before the opponent attacked, he cut out several **** sword auras and flew towards the opponent''s vitals. Although this blow seemed to be hasty, Du Yu had been preparing for a long time. Although these attacks were not all of their strength, they were already 80%. A few **** sword lights came to this person almost in an instant, but the other party did not see the slightest panic. A horrible spirit wave suddenly broke out from the opponent''s body, forming a Nine Dragon Jade Seal, covering a few **** sword lights. Below. "Suppress the widow!" The man roared loudly, and the palm of the virtual drag suddenly turned over and pressed it down. The Nine Dragons Yuxi also followed the opponent''s movements towards Jianmang Town, which Du Yu had cut out with the Zhuxian Sword. Seeing this scene, Du Yu''s eyes were also cold. Although he didn''t know the identity of the other party, it was too naive to suppress the sword light cut by Zhuxian Sword with his spiritual power. He has not yet I have seen something that can block Zhu Xianjian. Bang bang bang There was a series of muffled noises, and Du Yu''s sword lights slashed on the Nine Dragon Yuxi. A scene that surprised Du Yu happened, and his attack was actually followed! Several blood-colored sword glows were suppressed by the Nine Dragon Jade Seal and couldn''t make any progress. The sword glow of Zhu Xianjian was blocked? It was the first time that he saw someone who could block Zhu Xianjian''s attack. What kind of identity was this person! Du Yu''s heart and thoughts flew, but his actions were not slow at all, and he squeezed Zhuxian Sword before he was ready to sweep over. After seeing Du Yu''s attack, the face of the person who was overjoyed changed drastically in an instant, and he suddenly shouted, "Stop! The widows have something to say!" The moment his voice sounded, Du Yu actually stopped the movement in his hand, but Du Yu''s face changed drastically. This was not his intention! It''s just that the moment the other party''s voice sounded, his body stopped uncontrollably. What a terrifying move! It was already the second time that Du Yu felt shocked by the opponent, his brows frowned suddenly, and he was even thinking about preparing to use his newly acquired supernatural power chaos combat body. But he didn''t rush to do it. Du Yu wanted to see what tricks the other party wanted to play. As long as the situation wasn''t right, he would instantly turn on the Chaos Battle Body to forcibly erase the opponent. After that person yelled out those words, it seemed that his consumption was not small, and his body became a little illusory. Without Du Yu''s control, several blood-colored sword lights were instantly crushed by the Nine Dragon Yuxi, but the other party did not continue to take action, Du Yu temporarily suppressed and waited for the other party. "Huh, these weird sword lights are really terrifying, if you and I are in the same realm, the widow is not as good as you." The figure said sorrowfully. A cold flash flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and he said coldly: "I''m finished? If there is nothing else, I will send you to **** now." As he said, he tightened the Zhuxian Sword in his hand, as if he was about to attack, he didn''t want to give this dangerous guy too much time, who knows if this person is delaying time. The expression on the man''s face was obviously panicked, and he quickly waved his hand and said, "Wait a minute, don''t attack, the widow really has something to say to you!" "Really, I''ll give you one last word." Du Yu stared at this person and said coldly. He doesn''t have that much patience. If this person is wasting time or procrastinating, even if there is a chance, he will Will not keep hands. The man obviously also felt Du Yu''s murderous aura, so he hurriedly said: "Young man, do you need exercises?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 463： Pseudo supreme level exercises Du Yu was slightly taken aback by the other party''s words. Is this person saying he wants to give him the exercise? How could there be such a pie falling from the sky, Du Yu couldn''t help but wonder. It was the first time he encountered such a thing, so naturally he didn''t believe it, and the look in his eyes became a little dangerous. "Your Excellency regards me as a fool, you and I are not relatives, why are you imparting this technique to me?" Du Yu said coldly, and the Zhuxian Sword was held tightly in his palm, as if ready to shoot . The man suddenly smiled bitterly and shook his head and said: "Whether you believe it or not, the widow will not be deceived. You are not taking the widow''s things for nothing. I have one thing to ask you to do." When he said this, his face became serious: "Widow is the master of the Galaxy Palace, and he is also the emperor of the Galaxy Territory, the titled Jade Emperor." Du Yu gave this person a surprised look. He was wondering if this person would be the Jade Emperor. He didn¡¯t expect it to be. Although his background is different from that of the Jade Emperor in Chinese culture, he was generally still Somewhat similar. "Zhang Jian?" Du Yu asked subconsciously, this name was the name of the Jade Emperor in Chinese mythology when he was in the world. The Jade Emperor was suddenly a little surprised: "Do you know me?" Du Yu never thought that this person was really Zhang Jian, and he was a bit speechless for a while. He shook his head and said, "Just know someone who looks like you." Zhang Jian, that is, the Jade Emperor, did not get too entangled in this issue. He looked at Du Yu and said, "If you can accomplish what the widow asked for, the widow can entrust the exercises I practiced to you, although it is nothing. It¡¯s a superb technique, but it¡¯s not too bad, and it¡¯s very suitable for people like you who follow the emperor¡¯s way to practice.¡± When Du Yu heard Zhang Jian mention the exercises, he immediately lost interest. His Chaos Immortal is a supreme-level exercise, and it is the world''s first peerless exercise. How could he change to other exercises? So he resolutely refused: "I''m not interested, please let me go. I will go in and see if there is anything good. If you insist on stopping me, I don''t mind sending you to the West completely." Du Yu can see it. The Zhang Jian in front of him is just a wisp of remnant soul. Although I don¡¯t know why it is just a wisp of remnant soul, it can still possess such a powerful force, but Du Yu doesn¡¯t mind this. I just want to look in the heaven, but there are no rare treasures. After all, Zhang Jian said before that he is the emperor of the Galaxy. Although he does not know what the Galaxy is, he is very powerful when he hears it. There will naturally be good things, and maybe there will be high-level treasures. Du Yu naturally would not let it go. Zhang Jian''s eyelids couldn''t help but tremble. He asked in disbelief, "Are you not even asking what level the widow''s exercises are?" Du Yu didn''t even want to take care of this Jian. Talking to him was a waste of life. Du Yu walked straight towards the Nantianmen, ignoring Zhang Jian who was a little confused. Seeing Du Yu leaving, Zhang Jian suddenly became a little anxious. For so many years, he has only seen Du Yu a living person, and he also happened to be a man who walks the way of the emperor. This probability is no less than a casual one. Just step on a supreme level exercise. After the previous battle against Du Yu, he also felt Du Yu''s strength, so he became the emperor of the climate, he is simply a heir tailored for him, how could he let Du Yu go. In this battle, he almost used up all the stored energy. Even if he wanted to fall asleep again and wait until the next successor, it was impossible. He didn¡¯t want to spend hundreds of millions of years on his creation. Fa just disappeared into the world. He stopped in front of Du Yu again, and before Du Yu almost made an attack, he said something first: "Don''t you want to use the pseudo-superior-level spiritual exercises?" Spiritual exercises? Du Yu has never heard of this novel vocabulary. There are very few spiritual secrets, let alone exercises. Moreover, the level of this exercise is so high, it is full of pseudo-superior level, which is very tempting, if it is not because he has the supreme level of exercises, the chaos is immortal, Du Yu will be heartbroken. Seeing that Du Yu was unmoved, Zhang Jian hurriedly added: "Looking at your appearance, it should be that you have cultivated some very powerful body training exercises. This is not the same as the fake supreme-level exercises of cultivating widows. Any conflicts, the widow¡¯s exercise is only for the spiritual aspect, and will not conflict with your body training exercises at all. When the widow¡¯s previous life, he also supplemented a pseudo-Supreme-level body training exercise." This made Du Yu quite excited. Although Taiping Yaoshu was not bad, it was only world-class after all. Compared with the pseudo-superior-class technique, there was a huge gap. If he could obtain this technique, his combat effectiveness would surely be greatly improved. Du Yu''s face was calm, watching Zhang Jian with some begging in his eyes, still keeping cold and saying: "Really? Tell me what I want me to do for you." I don''t know what it is that would make Zhang Jian, the former emperor, show such a fragile expression. As if thinking of something bad, the expression on Zhang Jian''s face suddenly became distorted and hideous. He almost squeezed out his voice from the creaking teeth and said, "Widow wants you to kill one for the widow when you have enough power in the future! As long as you swear to the heavens, the widow will use this pseudo-Supreme-level technique. By imparting it to you, not only this can also give you everything that a widow has!" Du Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, and Zhang Jian was full of obsessions at this time. It can be seen that besides that magical technique, it is probably more of this hatred that kept him alive for so long. "Okay, I promise you." Du Yu said with a serious face holding his arms. Zhang Jian was taken aback for a moment. Du Yu''s decisiveness surprised him. He asked with some doubts: "Don''t you need to know how dangerous your enemy is?" Du Yu coldly snorted with some disdain: "For the emperor, indecision is a big bogey." His words caused Zhang Jian to stop, and then laughed and said, "Okay! Hahahaha, the widow did not misunderstand the wrong person. It is a big taboo to hesitate for the emperor. This is a widow. I''m not as good as you.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 464： Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue Zhang Jian looked at Du Yu, and said with a serious face: "Since you are so confident, the widow will not hide it from you. The enemy you will face is a quasi-sage who claims to be the Great Desolate Demon Sage." Hearing the words quasi saint, Du Yu couldn''t help taking a breath. Although he had already prepared for his enemy''s strength, he really didn''t expect it to be that terrible. exist. His current combat power is only about crossing Jietianxian to Chunyangzhenxian, and between the quasi-sages, there are four realms full of Xuanxian, Nine-day Xuanxian, Jinxian, and Daluojinxian! Zhang Jian ignored Du Yu¡¯s demeanor, because he did not see Du Yu¡¯s fearful emotions appearing, so he was also very relieved. His hands behind his back clenched fists tightly, and said: "When he shot the widow At the time, it was already in the Quasi-Saint mid-term, and now it¡¯s probably even more terrifying, but you don¡¯t have to worry about it. The widow¡¯s false supreme level technique is also very scary to improve. Now you swear to the way of heaven, the widow will use this technique. And all the resources are entrusted to you!" He turned around and looked at Du Yu, with a strong expectation in his eyes. He had already said the enemy, and now it is up to the young emperor to dare to take this matter. He was quite confident about this. He did not force Du Yu when he could complete this task, and he gave a large amount of resources in advance. Even a fool would not miss such a generous thing. Du Yu is not a fool. He will naturally not let go of this kind of unprofitable business that is almost a pie in the sky, let alone an opponent of the quasi-sage level, even if the target is a saint, he will take it without hesitation. . "I can''t refuse your condition. Heaven bears witness that the Great Desolate Demon Sage will become my lifelong enemy of Du Yu from now on. If I look for opportunities, I will definitely kill him!" Du Yu said solemnly, after his words settled. A burst of thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, and it seemed that Tiandao responded to his oath. For the cultivators following the immortals of the Zifu Palace, it is not possible to swear casually, this type of people are all under the supervision of Heavenly Dao, and if the oath they uttered is not completed, Heavenly Dao will really punish them. So as long as one swears under the witness of heaven, even a saint dare not violate it at will. "Hahahaha, good, good, finally someone can help the widow get revenge, old dog, you slaughter the widow''s sect and humiliate my wife and children, even if the widow is dead, you will be disturbed!" Zhang Jian roared with a laugh, he The expression in his eyes is full of relief. Du Yu¡¯s talent is visible to him. He is able to contend against his remnant soul at no more than half a hundred years old. He is definitely a talented person. With some of the resources and techniques he has hidden, Du Yu definitely Being able to grow up quickly, although it may not necessarily be able to kill the Great Desolate Demon Saint, but even if it can make the Great Desolate Demon Saint feel a headache, he is already satisfied. "You are close to the Nantianmen plaque. There is a small space mezzanine on the pillar behind it. As long as you crush this space mezzanine, you can see what you want. This is the only thing that widows can leave for you. "Zhang Jian said with a smile on his face. With Du Yu inheriting his last wish, the obsession in his heart was also let go. At this moment, he can be free from the relationship between the world and the earth. In fact, his remnant soul has been weakened and may dissipate at any time after years of wear and tear, but in order to find a suitable candidate, he has been dying in the world. . Du Yu didn¡¯t care about Zhang Jian¡¯s status. Zhang Jian was just a deal with him. How could he care about Zhang Jian? He flew directly to the back of the Nantianmen plaque, and he didn¡¯t care about the plaque. Pulling it apart, a faint sense of space strangeness was immediately felt by him. This is obviously the space mezzanine that Zhang Jian said, hidden so close, even Du Yu sighed, such a secret place, if it weren''t for Zhang Jian''s reminder, it would not be easy for him to find it. In such a fragile space, if someone used violent bombardment, it would instantly disappear with the turbulence of the space. If Du Yu''s previous attacks were not prevented by Zhang Jian, these things would have missed him. According to Zhang Jian, Du Yu, with his violent physical power, crushed the interlayer of the space. Before the cracks in the space had taken things away, he took them all into his hands, and the system immediately issued a prompt. . "Congratulations to player Du Yu, for successfully obtaining the Pseudo-Supreme-level Spiritual Practice Technique Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue 1, Innate Lingbao-level special equipment Ring of Ten Thousand Worlds 1." Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue: Pseudo-Supreme-level spiritual system exercises can be combined with body-training exercises) There are a total of nine levels of exercises, each of which can obtain a secret method, and after the nine levels, you can fight the saints. The exercises can only be practiced by the emperor. The first level must have 1 million national luck, the second level requires 3 million national luck, and the third level requires 5 million national luck. After that, each level requires ten times the previous one. After reading the introduction to the exercises, Du Yu took a breath. This exercise is abnormal, it is indeed a pseudo-Supreme-level exercise. The degree of perversion is only one-line weaker than the supreme-level exercise, and to practice this Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue, you don¡¯t need to consider other factors at all, just need. The national fortune can be improved. This also means that as long as the Kylin Empire continues to conquer other worlds and countries, and plunder a large amount of national fortune, his strength will go into a skyrocketing. Although after the fourth level, the required national fortune began to become horrible, but the fact that this technique is abnormal still cannot be changed. Du Yu now understands how Zhang Jian had previously contended his attack with the Zhuxian Sword, and that was the spiritual power of the national fortune. It''s no wonder that Zhuxian Sword kept attacking like this, facing the country''s one. Qi Luck, even Zhu Xianjian can only kill it. "This technique is really against the sky." Du Yu said with some sigh. Zhang Jian walked over and looked at Du Yu and said, "You can start practicing now. I can still hold on for a while. If you don¡¯t understand anything, I can also point you. With your national fortune, you should be able to There is one or two million, and it will almost enable you to exert part of the Jade Emperor''s power." Zhang Jian did not look down on Du Yu. Some empires in the world were only at this level. An empire capable of possessing this level of national fortune was already very good. Du Yu possessed the strength he perceives, but it is It''s close to Chunyang Zhenxian. If it develops normally, the empire can be like this, it''s already very good. Du Yu didn''t explain, because this might cause a lot of problems, so he was too lazy to explain so much. He nodded, found a place everywhere, and sat down cross-legged. Du Yu put the Jade Emperor Tiandi in front of him, and a system prompt suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 465： The Realm of Three Dragons "A false supreme level technique has been detected, does the player practice?" A system prompt appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes. "Yes." Du Yu said silently in his heart. "The system confirmation is complete, and the player Du Yu successfully practiced the false supreme level jade emperor Tiandi Jue." A wave of Emperor Wei suddenly radiated from Du Yu''s body, and Zhang Jian on the side could not help being shocked. He exclaimed with a numb scalp: "He was in a state in an instant? What a genius! It took several days to enter!" "It''s a monster." He looked at Du Yu with weird eyes and shook his head. He naturally wouldn''t know that Du Yu has a system, no matter what he is cultivating, as long as he meets the conditions, the entry is A matter of a moment. This will save Du Yu a lot of time. The practice of Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue is closely related to the national fortune. It is very simple to improve it. It is to integrate the national fortune into one¡¯s spiritual power. This will greatly improve the quality of spiritual power. This will be compared to Zhang Jian¡¯s previous use of spirit. The strength to condense the Nine Dragons Jade Seal against Du Yu''s sword qi with the Zhuxian Sword can be seen. Du Yu''s body surface began to glow with bright yellow light. Zhang Jian knew that Du Yu had entered the cultivation state, and he was a little bit sighed for a while. Du Yu was the only one who practiced the Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue besides him, and his heart was also Can''t help but feel a little stunned. Looking at Du Yu, he thought of his past a bit. Looking at Du Yu who was practicing quietly, Zhang Jian sighed and said in a low voice: "If you have the opportunity to cultivate to the Nine Dragon Realm, maybe you have the opportunity to meet the Jade Emperor Tiandi. It¡¯s a supreme level, but the widow only cultivated to the Eight Dragon Realm." What Zhang Jian didn''t know was that Du Yu''s ears moved during the practice, and he heard all his words. Although he had reached a deal with Zhang Jian, this Jian was just an outsider after all. How can Du Yu? It is impossible to completely fall into cultivation in front of outsiders. Du Yu memorized Zhang Jian''s words, and then continued his practice, repeating the actions of integrating the national movement into the spirit, and his spiritual power continued to grow stronger as the practice continued. "Congratulations to the players, for successfully integrating 50 points of national fortune into spiritual power." "Congratulations to the players, for successfully integrating 50 points of national fortune into spiritual power." "Congratulations to the players, for successfully winning 50 points in the country." With the passage of time, and I don¡¯t know how long it has passed, Du Yu incorporated the last bit of national luck into his spirit, and he also ended his own practice. Du Yu slowly opened his eyes, and a majestic imperial might disappeared from him in an instant. Even if he is a powerhouse of Heaven Crossing Heaven Immortal level, being enveloped by such pressure, I am afraid that he will have the urge to kneel down. , "Is this the third level of the Three Dragons Realm? It is really terrifying. My mental power has increased by at least ten times compared with before." Du Yunei looked at the brilliant golden spiritual ocean in the sea of ??knowledge, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit. Said with a sigh. The integration of the national movement made his mental power as strong as the substance. Du Yu felt that the attack he had condensed at the moment, even in the sun-burning suit, might not be able to defend it. "Have you finished your training?" Zhang Jian, with a numb expression on the side, said stupidly. "Yeah." Du Yu nodded: "Your technique is very powerful, thank you very much." After practicing the Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue, Du Yu truly felt the horror of this exercise, and the gratitude at this time was sincere. Zhang Jian shook his head and said, "You are welcome, let''s talk about what you don''t understand." He was completely shocked by Du Yu¡¯s previous performance. He thought that Du Yu¡¯s empire would have topped the sky with a fortune of only 10,200 million at most. Who knew that Du Yu had directly cultivated Emperor Yu Tiandi to the third heaven in one fell swoop. To the point, that is, the realm of the Three Dragons. That''s a realm that can be achieved by a full 5 million national fortunes. A young emperor with such a high strength can have such a magnificent national fortune. Even some forces in the world have never had it. Du Yu is standing behind. Which big power failed? Although Zhang Jian had some doubts in his mind, he did not go into this kind of thing. No matter what Du Yu''s background, he had already agreed to his request, and he didn''t care about Du Yu''s origin at all. "I have basically no problems with cultivation matters, but there are some things I want to ask you." Du Yu nodded and said. With the existence of the system, it is impossible for Du Yu to have any problems in his cultivation. Everything is a matter of course. He doesn''t need to ask Zhang Jian for any questions. "Oh? What''s the problem?" Zhang Jian didn''t care why Du Yu had no problem to ask him for advice. There is always a pervert in the world who can be better than a teacher without self-study. Seeing Du Yu so confident, he is not good to go. Whatever you say, even if you take a detour, it is a matter of consuming more time. On the contrary, he was very interested in what Du Yu wanted to ask. He wanted to know what more questions Du Yu would have. "That''s it, I want to ask how to plunder the other side''s national fortune." Du Yu raised his question all the time. He captured many small thousand worlds, even including those who were almost at the peak of the small thousand world. The angel world, but because there is no way to take the initiative to plunder the other''s national fortunes, so I can only watch those national fortunes disappear in vain. Du Yu''s current national fortunes are mostly rewards from the heavens and brains, or passively plundering a few countries and the world''s national fortunes. Since Zhang Jian, as a generation emperor, the last cultivator of the Jade Emperor Tiandijue, would obviously know these things, and asking him about these things would definitely get the answers he wanted to know. After Du Yu asked his question, Zhang Jian suddenly looked at Du Yu with a weird look. Obviously, he didn''t expect Du Yu to ask this question. How did Du Yu develop the empire to that point? "How come you don¡¯t even know this, you just need to release the Golden Dragon of National Fortune after defeating them, and the Golden Dragon of National Fortune will automatically swallow the opponent¡¯s national fortune, but now that you have the Jade Emperor Tiandijue, you don¡¯t need to be so troublesome. , Even if you only have a spiritual seed present, you can absorb their luck after defeating the opponent, thereby turning your enemy''s energy into the national luck of your empire." Zhang Jian said somewhat speechlessly, such a basic thing, Du Yu I don''t even know, didn''t his elders tell him? After getting the answer he wanted, Du Yu nodded with satisfaction and said, "Thank you." Zhang Jian shook his head and said, "You''re welcome, by the way, the resources in the ring you got before, it is best not to tell others casually, although there are not many things that can be left, these things will even attract the quasi-sage''s prying eyes. Gu, before you don''t have the strength of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, don''t even open it, you know?" Du Yu just remembered the ring he got before. He didn''t expect this thing to be so precious, something that quasi-sage would love, what level of baby is that? ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 466： Xiantian Lingbao Du Yu took out the ring he had previously obtained with the Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue and placed it in his palm. Since the previous attention was focused on the exercises, Du Yu didn''t care much about this ring. But at this moment, I realized that I was totally wrong. Although the technique was extremely powerful, the ring was also extraordinary. I haven''t noticed before that this ring is actually of Innate Spirit Treasure Grade, which is much stronger than Burning Sun Grade. The Burning Sun level is the pinnacle level among the intermediate equipment, and after the Burning Sun level, it is the high-level equipment. Even if the high-level equipment is placed in the world, it is extremely rare and only a small number of people can have it. The number of levels of high-level equipment is no longer three, but a full five. They are the acquired magic weapon, the acquired spiritual treasure, the acquired treasure, the innate spiritual treasure, and the inborn treasure. Xiantian Lingbao ranks fourth, and all of them belong to the boutique category when placed in high-level equipment. This shows the value of this ring. After knowing the grade of this ring, Du Yu was a little moved. I am afraid that the value of this ring itself is enough to attract the quasi-sage''s prying eyes! As if seeing Du Yu¡¯s mind, Zhang Jian explained: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this ring itself has a hidden function, let alone a quasi-sage, even if the saints can¡¯t see its grade, as long as you are not Telling others stupidly, nothing will happen." Du Yu looked at Zhang Jian. When the other party was looking at the ring, the expression in his eyes clearly showed reluctance. After a long time, he slowly said: "This ring can not only store things, but also a lot of things. Special teleportation function. With this ring, no matter where you are, you can directly summon the army imprinted with the spiritual imprint to your side. This ring saved the widow many times in the beginning. In the future, you will have to Use it well." Du Yu nodded, and the light golden mental power directly penetrated into the ring, leaving his own spiritual mark in it. Since Zhang Jian had wiped out his mark long ago, Du Yu did these things very easily. The ring disappeared from Du Yu''s palm in an instant, and appeared on Du Yu''s right index finger the next moment. As the ring was put on the finger, he obviously felt the spirit shocked, and the spirit sea strengthened by at least five times. Obviously this ring It''s not just that simple. Du Yu looked at Zhang Jian''s eyes a little more complicated. Although the other party had no choice but to accept the other party''s affection, it was indelible. He bowed to Zhang Jian and said solemnly, "As long as I have enough strength. , I will avenge you as soon as possible." Zhang Jian''s eyes were also full of relief. Why did he do so hard for Du Yu? Isn''t it just for Du Yu''s words? Although he himself had no way to revenge himself because there was only one remnant soul left, as long as the enemy fell, everything he did was worth it. "Since you don''t need a widow anymore, the widow should also leave, Xuan''er, I am really sorry for making you wait so long." Zhang Jian''s eyes were full of smiles, as if he had seen something through time and space. People are average. His body, which had become transparent because of the battle with Du Yu, also began to slowly dissipate in the world at this time, witnessing the fall of a great power with his own eyes, and Du Yu''s mood was also extremely complicated. Such a powerful character cannot escape death after all, and even has no chance of reincarnation. All of this was caused by being too weak, if he could be strong enough, he would not be killed by the so-called Great Desolate Demon Saint. A trace of perseverance flashed in Du Yu''s eyes. He would definitely not die on the road to becoming stronger like Zhang Jian. He would definitely step on the corpses of all living beings, ascend the highest throne, and become the one above all things. The real emperor. Du Yu retracted his gaze, he adjusted his mood, and walked towards the back of Nantian Gate. Because of Zhang Jian, he hadn''t entered the back of Nantian Gate, and he didn''t know what it was like afterwards. But Du Yu can already guess the mess in that area, even their emperor is dead, how can it be intact? He didn''t fly far inward, and he saw the large halls in the distance. It did not surprise him. There was already a mess on the side. At this time, the gorgeous halls were only left with broken eaves and broken walls. Weathered into a dead body. The air was filled with a strong breath of death, and it was like a kingdom of death, without any vitality. Du Yu lost his interest in exploring in an instant, not because of a heavy heart, but because there was nothing of value here at all. Their enemies were too powerful, and even their equipment was wiped out, so big. In the heaven of heaven, Du Yu didn''t even feel the breath of treasure. "The destruction is too thorough, is the quasi-sage level so terrifying?" Du Yu shook his head and said, it seems that there is no other gain from this trip. But this time his harvest was terrifying enough. His combat power was at least ten times stronger than before, and he also had a ring of innate spirit treasure level, as well as resources that Zhang Jian didn''t even dare to let him out. The harvest of trip is enough to make anyone feel jealous. He has been cultivating in this heavenly court for more than two months, and it is time to go back. With a wave of Du Yu''s palm, the horrible palm wind rushed away, turning everything here into a pile of dust. The buildings here have lost their original strength because of the previous war. Du Yu easily Just erase all traces here. After doing all this, Du Yu left the heaven and returned to the earth. At this time, the outside world did not change much from him before. It was still like a strange beast. Du Yu didn''t pay much attention to it. He returned to the holy city of the earth, and then entered the world of the Three Kingdoms. As soon as he appeared in the Qilin Imperial City, he saw that there was another huge building towering into the clouds in the Qilin Imperial City. Judging from the appearance, this should be what he had ordered Zhuge Liang to build. This high tower is the breaking platform that can connect to other worlds and open the passage of the world. It was not surprising that Du Yu appeared on the Boundary Breaking Platform in more than two months. With this Boundary Breaking Platform, the Kirin World could be considered as truly integrated into the world of the heavens, although the Kirin World is now only a two-star Xiaoqian. World, but Du Yu believes that it will not be long before he can make the world of Kylin a great world. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 467： The growth of the Kylin Empire In the Kylin Empire Palace, Zhuge Liang is routinely organizing the early dynasty. When Du Yu was away, Zhuge Liang was acting as his agent. With him and a group of famous ministers from the three countries, even if Du Yu did not go to court, the Kylin Empire would be able to develop steadily. After two months, everyone above the court has undergone tremendous changes compared to before, and everyone''s aura is not weaker than that of the immortal of Zifu. The transformation of the National Games has not only improved their strength, but also their qualifications. All the people present are SSS-level top-level qualifications. For more than two months, this growth is normal. Especially those military officers, because they are too weak to help their majesty overcome the difficulties and troubles, they are brooding about it. This period of time is almost full of cultivation and battle. In just one month, they cooperated with the army of the wasteland to completely take down the upper bounds of all countries. At this time, the territory conquered by the Kylin Empire, such a small world alone, has no less than two hundred. It can be seen that How crazy was their battle for a while. An average of six or seven small thousand worlds will be won in one day. You must know that they are not Du Yu. They don''t have the kind of crushing strength. Their victories are all beaten bit by bit. There are not many generals who can achieve the same record as them at the same level. . Their results are obviously remarkable. The worst of all generals is also the peak of the immortal of the Zi Mansion. Many people have been promoted to the realm of Return to Void Fairy. As the head of the Qilin Empire, Guan Yu has achieved full strength. In the mid-stage of the Void Fairy Immortal, such a significant improvement, I am afraid that no one would believe it. But they have actually achieved it. The question they were discussing at this time was whether to open the Boundary Breaking Platform. Zhuge Liang meant to be safer. After Du Yu returned, he asked for Du Yu''s order. Even if he doesn''t understand the rules, Zhuge Liang understands that when a strange species suddenly appears in the wolves, it will inevitably attract the attention of the surrounding wolves, and may even provoke the opponent''s attack. Although the Kylin Empire is now strong enough, Zhuge Liang does not intend to make his own claim on such an important matter. But Guan Yu¡¯s opinion was completely different. He was eager to prove himself, and he could not wait to open up territory for Du Yu. The ordinary Xiaoqian world was definitely not their opponent. He wanted to before Du Yu came back. Just make some achievements. After all, only majestic military exploits are the best honor for military commanders to show their value. After the small world that was drawn by the Three Kingdoms world has been recovered, the only way for them to obtain military exploits is to break the boundary. go. "Mr. Zhuge, the strength of the Kirin Empire is already strong enough, let us go, our current strength, even if we really meet a powerhouse of Heaven Crossing Heavenly Immortal level, we are sure to retreat!" Guan Yu looked at Zhuge Liang, Said pleadingly. Zhuge Liang shook his head resolutely, and refused: "General Guan, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to go, but it¡¯s because it¡¯s too dangerous. We don¡¯t know anything about the outside world. If we start it rashly, in case it¡¯s true. It has attracted a large number of enemies, what should we do? Now the Kirin World is able to withstand the power of the peak of the Zifu people. If those world powers regard our Kirin World as a battlefield, the final loss will only be our Kirin Empire. " "So I don''t agree with what you said, sorry." Zhuge Liang clasped his fists and said apologetically. Although the Qilin Empire wanted to move forward, Zhuge Liang didn''t want to take a risk when Du Yu had not returned. He didn''t want his Majesty to return and the entire Qilin Empire''s defects would fall into the flames of war. That was his. Dereliction of duty, after all, his role is to control the Kylin Empire on behalf of Du Du Yu when Du Yu is not there. Zhuge Liang was unwilling to do such a risky thing. Although Guan Yu''s move was also for the better development of the Kylin Empire, with such a risky move, Zhuge Liang was still prepared to wait for Du Yu to return and wait for him to personally make a decision. "Hey, I''m still too weak to wait." Above the court, a military commander suddenly fell a little bit down, and Guan Yu''s eyes were also a little lost. Although their strength has increased terribly, they are not strong enough to be comparable to the Heavenly Journeying Immortal. To the point. It''s not that they have not grown enough, but that Du Yu''s strength has increased too fast, that''s why they will have such a huge pressure. If they were replaced by ordinary forces, they would definitely belong to the elites. At this time, a majestic voice suddenly came from above the high hall: "Who said that our soldiers are weak? I am very satisfied with your growth." The eyes of Guan Yu, Zhuge Liang and others were suddenly happy, and they raised their heads and looked in the direction of the upper throne. A figure wearing a black gold dragon robe sat on a high position, just smiling, they could still feel the awe from the heart, this was obviously their Majesty Du Yu. The whole hall and a hundred officials immediately bowed and saluted: "See your Majesty!" "Flat body!" Du Yu said, raising his hand. Then he looked at Guan Yu and other generals with a chuckle and said, "You are all my good sons, and being able to rise to such a realm in such a short period of time has shown me your efforts. I am very pleased. Everyone rewarded one hundred thousand gold and five boxes of treasures, and the remaining soldiers rewarded three thousand gold." Guan Yu and other generals suddenly felt happy. Although they are in this state, money has lost the allure of them, but this is Du Yu¡¯s reward, and it is very different from other things. This is Du Yu for them. A kind of recognition! They were naturally very happy. To be honest, they learned how generous Du Yu was after learning about other forces. While Du Jie Tianxian were all breaking their heads for the burning sun level equipment, Du Yu directly rewarded them with a set of burning sun level suits. Such generous treatment is not something ordinary forces can do, let alone they are not yet. It is particularly powerful. "Thanks your majesty for the reward!" Guan Yu and other generals all violated Du Yu''s previous intentions and knelt on the ground to respectfully thank them. With this lord, they are enough in this life. Du Yu understood their feelings, so he didn''t do much to blame. He raised his hand and said falsely: "Get up all, what does it look like when you kneel." Then he turned his head to look at the civil servant group headed by Zhuge Liang, and said in a very satisfied tone: "Kong Ming, you are doing very well. I can feel the vigorous atmosphere of the Kylin Empire, and you have the same reward, and The generals are equally rewarded!" "Thank your Majesty!" Zhuge Liang suddenly became excited as a civil servant. Why did they work so hard? Isn''t it just for Du Yu''s praise? With such a good lord Du Yu, they are all able to flex their muscles. How can they not do well in order to repay Du Yu''s kindness. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 468： Boundary Breaker Open After all the ministers got up, Du Yu looked at Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu, and said with a smile: "I have heard all of your previous topics, and you have done nothing wrong. However, you really need to be cautious when opening the Boundary Breaking Platform to communicate with the outside world. ." "According to the information I have obtained, the small world is not as simple as what we have encountered before. There will often be a large world behind them. If we show up without any preparation, we will indeed be attracted to the surrounding attacks. , Especially after we showed strong combat effectiveness." Du Yu said slowly, these memories are all Du Yu knew through the practice of the Jade Emperor Tiandi. In the Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue, there are many strong souls who were once beheaded and refined by Zhang Jian to become soul puppets. These strong souls were originally used by Zhang Jian to defend his last wish heirs, but After so many years of wear and tear, in the end there are only less than fifty. The others are all turned into broken soul fragments and absorbed by Du Yu. These memories and common sense are what he obtained from these memory fragments. Guan Yu suddenly got up, and then clasped his fist to apologize to Zhuge Liang: "Sorry, Mr. Zhuge, please forgive me for the offense before." Zhuge Liang obviously didn''t mean to care about Guan Yu, and Guan Yu hadn''t had a bad attitude before, so he waved his hand and said, "No problem." Then he turned to Du Yu and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, if you say so, wouldn''t we be unable to open the world channel?" Because if those small thousand worlds really stand a big thousand world, it is a very bad thing. With the current strength of the Kirin Empire, although it can surpass all the small thousand worlds, if it is placed in the big thousand worlds, it will be a little insufficient. , Because in the Great Thousand World, even if it is only a second-rate force, there will definitely be a powerhouse at the Heaven Crossing Heavenly Immortal level, and at present, Du Yu alone is the only one who can truly pose a threat to the Heavenly Crossing Heavenly Immortal. What does this make them use to contend with the world! "Kong Ming, you have become a lot more cautious these days. It''s not like you once dared to put a bet on me." Du Yu said with a light smile: "At the beginning, my unicorn army was only tens of thousands. There is no fear of the Yellow Turbans, who are thousands or tens of thousands of times more than us. Why are they so courageous now?" Du Yu stood up from the dragon chair and said with great pride: "I will stand up when the sky falls. What are you afraid of? Just let me do it, and whoever dares to attack us will strike them down for me! " Even if there is a real world that will attack him, although his real state is only the peak of the return to the virtual earth, but with the blessing of the immortal chaos and the Jade Emperor Tiandi, his combat power is even in the middle and late stages of the pure sun. It may not be impossible to contend. This kind of strength can become the overlord of one party even if it is placed in the general world. This is not even the soul puppet remaining in the Jade Emperor Tiandi''s decision. Although their strength has declined a lot due to the passage of time, they generally still have the strength of the Profound Immortal level. The strongest one even has the strength of the nine-day profound immortal level, even among the top forces in the ordinary world, it is comparable to the strength of the ancestors. This shows that there is no shortage of high-end powerhouses in the Kylin Empire. With such strength, the Kylin Empire does not need to worry about the so-called pressure from the great world. Even if some forces in the Great Thousand World are really alarmed, what if they can do their best to deal with a lower realm plane? Besides, Du Yu, an ordinary force, didn''t worry at all, he even had the ability to upset the weaker top forces. "Yes, what your majesty taught is that Kong Ming knows the wrong thing!" Zhuge Liang bowed and said, although Du Yu was a little punishing him, but Zhuge Liang didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction in his heart, because he heard another meaning from Du Yu. . His Majesty, who is constantly creating miracles, has the ability to counter the threat from the great world. In that case, there is no reason for them to be afraid. Du Yu knew that Zhuge Liang understood what he meant, and sat down satisfactorily, and said with a chuckle, "Go and activate the Boundary Breaking Platform. I want them to know that even if my unicorn world is only a two-star Xiaoqian world now, then Also the strongest!" "Yes!" Manchao Baiguan suddenly shouted respectfully. Following Du Yu¡¯s order, the entire Kylin Empire began to take action. Countless armies were mobilized toward the imperial city, and even the wasteland troops stationed in the angel world were approaching here. come. When the unicorn world is opened to the outside world, there is bound to be a big battle to be fought. Du Yu not only wants to win this battle, but also fights beautifully. Let the world know how powerful the unicorn world is! Soon, more than 50 million troops gathered outside the imperial city. At this time, the Qilin Army soldiers are generally in the middle and late stages of the innate life, and many of them are even close to the peak, and because they are all equipped with stars. Because of the suits, the role they played on the battlefield was even comparable to that of ordinary people from the Purple Mansion, and their combat effectiveness was extremely terrifying. And the ordinary captain level has already broken through the fairy realm of the Zifu people, with the blessing of the Haoyue level equipment, all of them are good enough to be ten, and there are not many who can compete with them in the same realm. The improvement of the Kirin Army at this time is very terrifying. In these two months, it is not only Du Yu who has grown, but also them, even if it is not counted as Du Yu¡¯s high-end combat power, the ordinary little thousand world It is definitely not their opponent. After all, the generals equipped with the Burning Sun-level suits are completely worthy of fighting against the peak of the Void Returning Earth Immortal. There are more than 300 generals capable of fighting against the peak of the Void Returning Earth Immortal. At this moment, they all gathered on a wasteland outside the imperial city, this time the place of the world passage is here. Because Tiandao Zhimin blocked the world where the Kirin Empire is located, Du Yu could not enter the world forcibly before Du Yu took the initiative to open the channel to the world where the Kirin Empire was located. Although they knew the world of the Kirin Empire, the rising little thousand world, but Unable to enter it actively. At this time there are at least ten small thousand world armies, and they are ready to go, waiting for the opening of the unicorn world. This kind of thing is not uncommon. The small thousand world that has just opened will basically experience this catastrophe, either shattered or succumbed to it. Under a certain influence, this has almost become a common practice. In the unicorn world and the imperial city, Zhuge Liang was wearing a seven-star robe, standing on the Boundary Breaking stage, making a series of tedious preparations. As the sun gradually rose to the top of his head, his preparations were completely completed. "Open!" As Zhuge Liang''s violent shout sounded, the entire Boundary Breaking Platform shook frantically, and a huge beam of light rose into the sky and pierced into the void. A huge vortex slowly appeared outside the imperial city, on the huge plain planned. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 469： Hand of the Emperor Above the imperial city tower, Du Yu and his wives are sitting at a long table. In fact, Du Yu didn''t want to watch this battle that was destined to be crushed, although the maximum power limit that the Kirin World can exert has been raised to the Zifu fairy. However, for the Qilin Army after it has grown, this is no different from before. The people of Zifu are not Chinese cabbage. The enemies cannot be all the powers of the people of Zifu, and the Qilin Army is equipped with The soldiers of the Kirin Army in the star-level suits are enough to contend with the Zifu fairy who is equipped with world-class suits. For the Qilin Empire in this battle, there was no pressure at all. If it hadn''t been the first opening of the Boundary Breaking Platform, he would probably be living with his wives in the harem now. The passage opened by Boundary Breaker was almost less than half a minute after it was opened, and countless figures came out of it. The strength of this group of people is uneven, the lowest even has extraordinary lives, and the battles are scattered. It is not even an army at all, but for Du Yu, even ordinary people in the Kylin Empire are stronger than them. Seeing this, Du Yu also laughed disdainfully, how powerful he would be when this group of people came, but it was just a group of casual repairs invading, if you change to an ordinary two-star world, I am afraid it will be really difficult to deal with, but it is a pity The strength of the Kylin Empire, even the top Little Thousand World could not contend. After they entered the Kylin World, they were all taken aback by the kylin army who was waiting on the opposite side. The murderous breath in the air made them feel a little uneasy, but the people behind were still constantly coming. Entering, it is impossible to retreat. These people can only continue to walk in forward, but the army behind them also relieved them a little. Soon, the ten armies waiting directly outside all entered the world of unicorns, and all parties walked out of a leader who was in the realm of returning to the virtual world. They had an expression of impossibility on their faces, and there was nothing at all. The slightest meaning to Guan Yu and the others. Because the Qilin Army had completely reduced their aura, they could not perceive the true strength of the Qilin Army at all. Out of their understanding of the world of the two-star Xiaoqian, none of them paid attention to the army in front of them. "The environment here is pretty good, but what does this group of indigenous people mean? Is it possible to see that so many of us still want to resist?" One of the ten people said with a thin middle-aged man. "Oh, it''s just a group of stuffed buns who have never seen the world. How could they be our opponents, let''s go to reincarnation soon." A kind bald head smiled and said, looking at the scars on his head, this is obviously one. The famous monk, but a string of skull necklace hung on the other''s neck, which made him look a little sullen. Obviously, this man was not as kind as he showed. Slap A noise came from them, and the brows of the two suddenly frowned, and then they snorted coldly, breaking the interference of the sound to their spirits, and their eyes looked a little abruptly at the greasy and wretched youth, even though they His eyes were full of fierce light, but it seemed that he was afraid of something and didn''t say much. The young man was obviously satisfied that he had attracted their attention. He thought he had fiddled with his bangs with a fan, and said, "Yo, yo, you guys only know how to fight and kill. Barbarian, don''t disturb the beauties. I want all the beauties on the top of the tower, so don''t come and **** me." When he said that, he pointed with a fan to Diao Chan and others sitting beside Du Yu on the tower. His eyes were very sharp. After just stepping into this world, what he saw at first sight was not not far away. Guan Yu and others caught a glimpse of Diao Chan and the others. With just one glance, Diao Chan and the others, who possessed an overwhelming posture of the country, made him deep into it. I thought that this trip was just a chore, but I didn¡¯t expect him to have such an opportunity. As expected, God treats him not badly. Just doing a boring errand, you can see Miki like this. The other nine people looked at where he was expecting, and they all saw Diao Chan and the others. Even with their character, they couldn¡¯t help but have a heartbreak. If such a beauty wasn¡¯t because of this person¡¯s identity, they would also want to fight for it. What was fighting was just thinking of the power behind this young man, and they let go of their impulse. However, they did not know that Du Yu, who was above the tower, had clearly listened to their words, and his face suddenly became green. These people did not evade his meaning at all. This is simply The woman who molested herself in front of him. How could Du Yu endure this? A sharp glow flashed in his eyes, and the golden mental energy immediately radiated from his body, condensing into a huge golden giant hand in front of him. This is the secret method obtained by the Jade Emperor Tiandi in the realm of a dragon-the hand of the emperor. This move is extremely overbearing and terrifying, because it can directly forcibly extract the opponent''s soul from the body, as long as the opponent does not have enough powerful ones. The soul defense secret method is basically mortal. "Go!" Du Yu reached out to the young man in the distance, and the golden palm shot out in an instant, and grabbed the young man in the distance. Although in the unicorn world, there are restrictions on the rules of heaven, the power he can exert, There is only the fairyland of Zifu people, but relying on the overbearing of Jade Emperor Tiandi. Even if Returning to the Void Land Immortal could not escape his catch, the young man didn''t even have time to react, and Du Yu''s soul was instantly drawn out by Du Yu and fell into his hands. At this moment, everyone was in a sluggish state. They only saw a flash of golden light, and the young man collapsed to the ground without a breath of life. How could this not make them feel horrified? What a means, this person. What kind of power is it? However, one of the sharp-eyed people among them saw the soul in Du Yu''s hand at a glance, and shouted out loudly: "Boy, do you know what you have done? Quickly put the soul of Wei Gongzi back, otherwise Even if you are powerful, you can''t escape the Wei family''s chase!" Du Yu suddenly sneered and said, "The Wei family''s chase? I want to see how the Wei family chased and killed me. Yun Chang killed them all, don''t leave any of them to me." His expression was a little harsh, Guan Yu immediately felt the anger in Du Yu''s tone, and he was not waiting, and shouted: "Kirin Legion listen to the order, fight freely, kill them all for me!" "kill!" The soldiers of the Qilin Army who received the order were like a flood that opened the gate. The terrible fighting spirit spewed from their bodies, and they rushed to the opposing army. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 470： From the Wei family "It''s crazy, even the people of the Wei family dare to move. The elders give me their best to kill them... At least before the adults of the Wei family come, they will show me harder! Whether you can survive or not depends on you. Do your best!" shouted a big beard, he was also one of ten. Although not the strongest of them, it is definitely the most reliable one. Under such a form, he can still analyze the situation calmly. Obviously, he is not a simple character. Following his order, the soldiers who belonged behind him rushed towards Guan Yu and the others screaming. Thinking of the horror of the Wei family, the other eight people couldn¡¯t help trembling. It was a horrible existence that could slaughter a world at will. They hurriedly shouted, ¡°Come on and kill all these natives for me. Otherwise, we will die!" Now that Young Master Wei has been detained by the other party, his life and death are unknown. The master of the Wei family will definitely come soon. If the anger is vented on them because of their inaction, it will be a disaster. They will not have the ability to contend with the Wei family. It is a terrifying existence of one of the five big families in the world of Ziyang. . Guan Yu looked at the rushing crowd, and a cold glow suddenly burst in his eyes. He lifted the big knife in his hand and slashed down at the opponent''s leader who rushed forward. The blade that exuded the cold glow did not drag the opponent with it. Several people behind him were killed together. Guan Yu is not alone here. This group of troops from other worlds is nothing more than a group of skirmishers, and they completely disintegrated as soon as they fought with the Kirin Army. The impact of the confluence of the ten armies was destroyed in an instant, and even the nine people in the rear did not expect it. They all looked at this battlefield with horror. The terrifying power of this world made them a little frightened. Is this really just a two-star small thousand world? Even those top-notch little thousand worlds may not be so scary! There is no need to look at the situation on the battlefield, and you can know that this is already in a one-sided situation. Although their number exceeds the opponent by many, their strength is uneven, and being defeated by the opponent is only a matter of time. I thought it was an opportunity to make a fortune this time, but after I came down, I realized that this was sending myself to the mouth of the behemoth! Just when they were all a little desperate, a cold voice suddenly came from the back of the aisle: "Naughty animal! Don''t hand over the people quickly!" A terrifying aura was introduced into the Kylin world through this channel. The suppressed aura made everyone''s shoulders like a mountain that was crushed. Both sides in the fight stopped because of this aura. Guan Yu was holding a big knife, staring coldly at the outside of the passage, and he didn''t know what kind of power the other party was. Even the power in the middle stage of Returning to the Void Land Immortal could not bear it. This is even the Heavenly Crossing Jietian. What can''t be done, is the opponent an old monster at the level of Chunyang Zhenxian? "Huh, death!" Du Yu snorted coldly, and stood up from the seat. An aura that was not weaker than that of the outsider also radiated, pushing his aura directly out of the unicorn world. People came too suddenly, his wives were pale because of him, and Du Yu was completely irritated by the other party because of his negligence. "Huh? There are such powerhouses in this world!" The person outside the Qilin world was obviously a little surprised. He really didn''t expect that the two-star Xiaoqian world would have a pure sun and true fairy. "Even if you are a true celestial being, you will definitely die. Against my Wei family, you have no hope! You have the ability to stay out of this trash world forever, otherwise I will kill you and restless!" the man said coldly. Although the Kirin World has been upgraded to a two-star small thousand world, it is still not enough to allow a strong person at the level of Chunyang Zhenxian to enter. However, even if they can come in, the other party will obviously not come in. There is also a pure-yang true celestial level person, who rushed into the low-level world and suppressed his power in the realm of the Zifu people¡¯s fairy. , He is not so adventurous. Du Yu glanced at the wives who were a little pale beside him, and an astonishing killing intent flashed in his eyes. As the master of the unicorn world, he could feel that outside the unicorn world, there was more than just the person who spoke. The level of existence, even this person is not the strongest one. But even so, so what, the person he wants to kill, even if he is protected by a saint, will also die. He stepped on his toes fiercely in the air, and instantly turned into a golden light and rushed towards the outside of the unicorn world. His killing intent was determined. Not only was that person dying, but the entire Wei family behind him would also become his unicorn empire. The first stepping stone to conquer the world. At this time, outside of the Kylin World, seven or eight middle-aged men wearing purple robes are floating in the void. On their chest clothes, they are all embroidered with a small purple sun. In the middle, there is a small Wei character at the center. Obviously they are all members of the Wei family in the Ziyang world. They looked at the unicorn world in front of them, with cold flashes in their eyes. If it weren''t for the low level of this world and its limitations, they would definitely be restless for the opponent who rushed into it to kill. "Lao Ba, you send the order back now, let them bring our elite troops from the Wei family, I will completely razor this little world to the ground." A middle-aged man said in a deep voice, he was one of the people in this group. Among them, the one with the highest strength has the pure Yang Zhenxian late stage. Even if he is placed in the Wei family, he can be regarded as a high-level. "Yes, the fourth elder!" A thin middle-aged respectfully responded. Judging from his voice, he was the one who had spoken before, and he also had the strength of the pure and middle-aged True Immortal. This time he came here. Among the eight people, they can only be regarded as the upper middle class. The eight people who came this time had a total of one Chunyang True Immortal late stage, three Chunyang True Immortal mid stage, and four Chunyang True Immortal early stage. The lineup was extremely terrifying. The reason why it is so terrible is not that the Wei family is really powerful and terrifying, but because the young man who was detained by Du Yu''s soul is the only son of the middle-aged man in the head. His original intention was to make him This precious son has made some merits in this non-dangerous world. Fortunately, the Wei family is seeking a position. Who knows that he is in danger, so he also immediately mobilized manpower. Before waiting for the middle-aged communication, a sharp voice came from that channel. "No, you all stay here." Du Yu''s figure slowly appeared in front of these people, and the intense murderous intent immediately locked all the eight members of the Wei family. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 471： Jade Emperor Tiandi decides the prestige All eight people looked at Du Yu rushing out of the unicorn world in a bit of astonishment. They really didn''t think that someone would dared to rush out at this time, and even threatened to keep all eight of them behind. Could it be that they were all muddled? The middle-aged leader suddenly sneered. He looked at Du Yu and said: "There is really a way to heaven, you don¡¯t go, and there is no way to hell, you break in. The small world comes out with no insight, if you hide in it, maybe You can live for a while, but now that you are out, let me fall here." "Old Ba, use a trapped fairy cage to block this for me, don''t let this little beast run away!" He turned his head and said to the middle-aged man who was shouting aside. The man smiled, quickly took out a transparent mask, and threw it towards the surroundings. After leaving his hand, the mask instantly became larger and enveloped all the surroundings in it. Obviously, they were afraid that Du Yu would regret trying to escape. Du Yu looked at their actions and couldn''t help but sneered. This was the first time he had seen such a person seeking death. Within the same realm, if he dared to fight close to him, even those wild and ancient alien species who were known for their physical bodies did not have the qualifications, and this group of people was simply dying. However, this time he did not intend to use physical power. After the Jade Emperor Tiandi decided to cultivate to the three-dragon realm, Du Yu could already feel his strength, but after the 5.7 million national fortune was integrated into it, there would be any Du Yu really doesn''t know how powerful it is, but now this group of people just let him try his tricks. Du Yu stretched out his right hand and held it up. The golden spiritual power like a tide surged out of his sea of ??knowledge, and then quickly condensed a jade seal in his palm. This move was the former Jade Emperor. Zhang Jian stopped Zhu Xian Jian Jian Qi''s moves. This is the secret skill town Tianyuxi activated by the Jade Emperor Tiandi in the realm of a dragon. This trick can condense the spiritual power impregnated by the national movement to exert the power of terror. This trick is mainly about one Town word. As soon as this trick is used, as long as the jade seal is not destroyed in an instant, no matter what it is, it will be suppressed in an instant. This is almost suppressed by the luck of a country. If it hadn''t been because the galaxy of the galaxy hall had been greatly depleted, Du Yu The few sword lights that were cut out would be suppressed in an instant. After condensing this jade seal, Du Yu did not hesitate, and directly suppressed the opponent''s weakest person. After all, it was only the first time to use it. In addition, he was not particularly proficient in this trick, so Du Yu just chose the opponent''s most The weak one. call out Yuxi flew towards the man with endless suppression. The expressions of the eight members of the Wei family changed drastically, and the leader exclaimed: "How is it possible! Such a high-level mental attack, how could such a thing appear in such a small place! Be careful, don''t be hard." anti!" However, it was a bit late for his reminder. Yu Xi''s flying speed was too fast. When the person wanted to dodge, Yu Xi had already arrived in front of him, and there was no possibility of dodge. "Damn it! Don''t underestimate Lao Tzu!" Seeing that he couldn''t dodge, he gritted his teeth and punched out with all his strength. The attacks of the Spirit Element were all very strange, not to mention such a high-level attack. I dare not let this attack hurt myself. The other seven members of the Wei family, including the expert at the pinnacle level of the Pure Yang True Immortal, couldn''t help holding their breath. Mental system exercises are very rare, especially for high-level ones. No one knows how powerful this mental system exercises is, and how they can not be nervous. Hum As the fist of the Wei family collided with the jade seal, a buzzing sound suddenly came from the jade seal, and then a majestic imperial might erupted from the jade seal, even the few pure Yangs People in the middle realm of True Immortal couldn''t help their eyelids twitching, and secretly surrendered in the depths of their hearts. This is not to mention the person of the Wei family in the early days of the Pure Sun Zhenxian. He directly faced the strongest imperial prestige impact, which also led to a momentary stagnation of his inner breath, his attack In an instant, it was at least about 30% weaker. How could this make him able to accept this attack, Yu Xi broke his fist instantly, stamped him severely on his chest, and pressed him directly on the transparent barrier, unable to move, endless suppression. The force rushed into his body madly, completely suppressing the opponent including the soul. Unless the saint takes action, no one can save him. The remaining seven people in the Wei family felt a horror, what a domineering method, even Chunyang Zhenxian directly suppressed! Even the leading people are deeply jealous and never dare to despise Du Yu anymore. Where is the lucky native of the small world! This high-level spiritual technique is unheard of even by them. In comparison, they are like a soil bun. "Boy, unlock his seal and return my son. I''m not responsible for this matter, and you can still serve as the outer elder in my Wei family. You will also have my Wei family shelter in your world. I don''t know what you want. How?" The leader said with a serious face. He didn''t fancy Du Yu''s aptitude, but focused on Du Yu''s high-level spiritual exercises. As long as Du Yu agreed to his request and returned to Wei''s house with him, then Du Yu could let him go. He was squeezed. Listening to the Wei family''s solicitation, Du Yu laughed sarcastically: "Take refuge in your Wei family? Do you really treat yourself as something? Since you dare to provoke me and hurt my concubine, today you will Don''t want to go back alive!" Du Yu''s eyes became cold and severe instantly, and his sea of ??consciousness began to roll violently. A large amount of light golden mental power condensed behind him a huge emperor phantom, the face of this emperor phantom, It was Du Yu himself, just wearing a golden dragon robe like Zhang Jian. After the appearance of this phantom, the faces of the Wei family and the others changed drastically, and they keenly felt a sense of danger. The Wei family did not hesitate at all. They didn¡¯t need to give orders. They immediately took action and attacked Du Yu. Judging from the moves Du Yu showed before, this move was absolutely terrifying. They weren¡¯t. Dare to let Du Yu release his moves. However, it was too late for them to make a move at this time. The emperor''s phantom had completely taken shape. Du Yu looked down at the people who rushed over and said in a cold voice: "I grant you a death penalty!" As Du Yu''s voice fell, the only seven remaining members of the Wei family were stuck in the void, everyone still kept the action of saving, but their breath of life had completely dissipated. Jade Emperor Tiandi''s secret skill in the Three Dragon Realm-Jinkou Yuyan, was the move used by Jade Emperor Zhang Jian to stop Du Yu from attacking him at that time. With the blessing of 5.7 million national destiny, Du Yu controlled the seven members of the Wei family and directly broke their own heart. #Cancel review all: 123456 time:0430201910:35AM,,... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 472： Weis attitude In Ziyang World, in the Wei family of the five great families, a harsh scream suddenly sounded from a side hall. An old man rushed out of this hall and rushed towards the conference hall where the Patriarch was. His face was full of horror, obviously something terrible had happened. At this time, Wei Qingyun, the head of the Wei family, is presiding over a regular meeting once a month. Their Wei family has always had the ambition to hit the world''s number one family in Ziyang. These years, they have been working hard towards this goal, only waiting for one month. The Ziyang Competition afterwards hit the throne of Ziyang''s first family. Wei Qingyun, who was listening to the report of Wei''s parents, suddenly saw the frightened old man at the entrance of the conference hall, and his brows frowned deeply. As the head of the five big families, if there is something he is afraid of, then I''m afraid this is the old man. It''s not because of his strength, but because the old man''s responsibility is their Wei family''s ancestral hall. Every time he finds himself with a panic on his face, it means that the soul of a big figure in the Wei family is shattered. At this critical moment, he was afraid of the appearance of this old man. But since the matter had already happened, he was not happy to accept it, so he waved his hand to interrupt the report of the elder, and said to the old man at the door: "Uncle Seventeen, come and talk." The other elders turned their heads to look at the doorway. After seeing the old man, everyone''s expressions changed irresistibly, and their eyes looked at him with strange expressions. As long as this old man appears, there must be no good things, and they are also very taboo against this person. The old man obviously also knows his own image in the hearts of these people. If he can, he doesn''t want to do this, but for some reason, he has to do it. He walked into the conference hall with a wry smile, and respectfully said to Wei Qingyun with a serious face: "Patriarch, just now the soul jade medals of the four elders suddenly shattered, and the same shattered, there are eight elders, ten elders, and ten elders. Seventy-one elders, seven people, and all of them were broken at the same time!" There was a sudden uproar in the conference hall. You must know that those who can become the elders of Wei''s parents, but they are all powerful in the realm of Pure Sun, especially the four elders, and even the existence of the realm of the late Chun Yang, put them in the Wei family. Among the high-levels, they are all top-ranked powerhouses, how could they be killed in an instant. Is it possible that some old mysterious monster in the Profound Fairyland failed to attack them. If that is the case, the situation is very serious. The Ziyang Competition is about to begin. At this time, a mysterious powerhouse suddenly attacked them, which is very unbelievable. Wonderful signal. This must be ascertained. Their Wei family has been preparing for this Ziyang Competition for hundreds of years, and they absolutely cannot tolerate any mistakes. Wei Qingyun waved his hand to the old man he had become Uncle Seventeen and said, "Uncle Seventeen, go down first and inform the relatives of these elders, and bring them some compensation by the way." The old man obviously knew that it was not appropriate for him to stay here, and after taking his command respectfully, he retreated. After the gate was closed, Wei Qingyun''s expression turned gloomy. He said coldly, "Who can explain to me what''s going on? Didn''t the four elders and eight elders say that they need to practice in retreat? Why did they do so? Die outside?" All the elders in the hall looked at each other. All the elders in the room were the top ten elders of the Wei family. Everyone''s strength was higher than that of the middle stage of Chunyang Zhenxian. They were the absolute high-ranking members of the Wei family. It was just a seat at this time. However, two positions are vacant, which are obviously the positions of the fourth elder and the eighth elder. "Never speak?" Wei Qingyun snorted coldly and turned his gaze to the sixth elders. He looked at the six elders and said coldly, "Six elders, I wonder if you can explain their whereabouts? I remember you told them before. My fourth elders and eight elders all need news of retreat." At this time, everyone turned their attention to the sixth elder. This person usually has the best relationship with the fourth elder and the eighth elder. From the fact of helping them to lie to the Patriarch this time, it can be seen that their relationship is not ordinary. , If anyone knows the whereabouts of the two, there are only these six elders. Being watched by so many people, the Sixth Elder¡¯s face suddenly saw big drops of sweat. He could not tell a lie at this time, so he smiled bitterly and said: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Ah, it was the fourth elder who told me that his son was in danger, so he took others to rush over." At this time, the other elders were stunned. The four elders really treasured his ineffective son. They are all obvious to all. If it is because of his son, then this is possible. It¡¯s just that this answer can convince the other elders, but it is obviously impossible for Wei Qingyun to be satisfied. He looked at the sixth elders with cold eyes and said, ¡°So you even dare to deceive, don¡¯t you know that Ziyang Competition still has it? It will start in a month. Their deaths are small. If they really provoke us an enemy of the Xuanxian level, causing us to endure for a hundred years and be ruined, do you think you can bear this responsibility?" The Sixth Elder did not refute, and he also knew the seriousness of the problem. If that was the case, he would commit suicide and apologize, and he would have no face to face the ancestors and ancestors. He lowered his head and said, "Yes, Patriarch, I know I was wrong." The main mistake this time was not in the sixth elders. Adding to the fact that it is now a critical moment of employment, he is not good at letting the Wei family hurt anymore, so his attitude is slightly eased and said: "This time it¡¯s just like that. Forget it, if there is another time, you can put your head on my desk! Tell me about the reason why the four elders went this time." The Six Elders who thought there would be at least one family law suddenly said in surprise: "Thank you Patriarch! This is how things are." Then he told everything he knew, and Wei Qingyun frowned suddenly after listening. He snorted coldly, and said: "That waste, even a small two-star world can''t solve it, and it caused my Wei family to lose so much at this critical moment. Even if he is still alive, I will tear it up by hand. But since he represents my Wei family¡¯s move, you will lead me to the sixth child to completely destroy this unicorn world. I don¡¯t want to make my Wei family a laughingstock for others because of this incident. ." "Yes! Patriarch." The Sixth Elder immediately nodded respectfully. This is a good way to redeem merits, although it is not a big deal, but if you do a good job and let the Patriarch put down his mistakes, it is also a good thing. They still made the same mistakes as the four elders. Regarding the unicorn world, which is only a two-star small thousand world, none of them paid attention to them. They just thought that the death of the four elders was because they inadvertently offended a certain mysterious fairy. Old weird''s sake. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 473： Next step plan Outside of the Kirin World, Du Yu, who had solved everyone, looked at the transparent mask around him and snorted disdainfully. He stretched out his hand, and slammed into the mask with a strong punch. The terrifying physical power caused countless cracks in the transparent mask. This was enough to trap the trapped fairy cage in the late stage of Chunyang True Immortal. It was only three. The fist was just smashed by Du Yu. The eight members of the Wei family and Du Yu reappeared in the void. Du Yu did not pay attention to their corpses, but turned and flew towards the unicorn world. With the existence of Tiandao Zhinao, Du Yu does not need to turn over their corpses by himself. Tiandao Zhinao will automatically clean the battlefield and transfer all their valuable possessions and treasures to Du Yu''s body as Du Yu''s body. The loot will also reward him with a large number of random-level equipment treasure chests. Several powerful men at the level of Pure Yangzhen True Immortals have provided him with more than 300 million treasure chests. In other words, they have provided Du Yu with at least tens of millions of Haoyue-level suits and thousands of sun-burning suits. This is also a considerable income. Generally speaking, Du Yu is very satisfied. When Du Yu returned to the Kirin world, Guan Yu and the others were about to end the battle. At this time, there were only a dozen invaders from other worlds. The nine leading people before were all in the world. Among them, they were obviously left by Guan Yu deliberately. On this plain outside Qilin City, hundreds of millions of corpses have been densely laid down, which can really be described as a sea of ??corpses and blood. At this time, the faces of the dozens of people trapped in the siege are already pale. In their eyes, they could clearly see their regret. They already have an extremely deep understanding of this two-star Xiaoqian world. This is definitely not something that their group of people can provoke, and many people even feel that even if compared with the Wei family, this group of people Not much more. Du Yufei fell on their heads, looked at Guan Yu and asked, "Chang Yun, what''s the matter with these people?" Guan Yu immediately saluted and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, these people are the tongues left by the ministers, but the spiritual power of the ministers is too weak to search for their souls, so you leave it to your majesty." They don''t know anything about the outside world at all. Obviously they can know a lot of things through these people, which will be of great help to their expansion. Du Yu glanced at a few people, shook his head and said, "No, these people are all killed. I have learned about the outside world through the memories of those people outside." When the group heard Du Yu''s words, they suddenly exclaimed: "How is it possible! You can kill even the adults of the Wei family, you are just a man who came out of the two-star Xiaoqian world!" However, Du Yu didn''t even have any interest in talking to them. He ignored them and said to Guan Yu, "Hurry up and get rid of them, and then go back to the High Heaven Palace. I have something to say." Then he rose directly into the sky, and he frowned slightly as he looked at the patch of corpse mountain and blood below. He didn''t want this scene outside his imperial city, so Du Yu directly shook the power of the unicorn world''s rules, and directly obliterated the corpses below. With the power of the will of the world, Du Yu easily took this place. It was restored to its original state, and because of these corpses, the energy content around the imperial city was even higher than that. It¡¯s just a pity that his current mental power has improved too much after being integrated into the national fortune. After the soul fragments of so many people are absorbed by him, the increased power is almost invisible, or even worse. He absorbs a pure Yang Zhenxian more. After handling all these things, Du Yu landed on the tower, and his wives immediately rushed towards him, checking whether there were injuries on his body, and they could see the **** scene just now. Many people''s faces were a little pale, but they still insisted on not going back. Instead, he endured the discomfort and waited for him to return on the tower. How did this make Du Yu not touched? After he hugged each of his wives separately for a while, he went to the High Heaven Palace. . Judging from the memories of the few people he killed before, he killed so many elders of the Wei family, the Wei family must be unable to sit still, and will inevitably come to him. However, Du Yu is not very worried about this. The strongest of the Wei family is nothing more than a few Profound Immortal level existences. Among the soul puppets he possesses, there are fifty people of this level. several. What he values ??is not the Wei family, but the Ziyang competition in Ziyang World. That is a good chance to win the Qiyang Continent''s luck. This first place can get more than 30% of the Ziyang Continent''s luck. Additive. The 30% luck bonus of a one-star world can definitely increase the level of the unicorn world quickly. Du Yu is very excited about this. Just want to participate in this Ziyang competition, but you need to have a certain reputation on this Ziyang continent. Therefore, Du Yu''s plan is to step on the shoulders of the Wei family to obtain the qualifications for the competition, but after all, the Wei family is a family in the world, so it is necessary to plan well. Although he has more than fifty soul puppets above the Profound Fairyland, even the entire Ziyang Continent is not necessarily his opponent, but Du Yu only intends to use them as one of his hole cards. After all, he still has a very terrifying enemy. The secret methods he uses are good. After all, the spirit system techniques are extremely overbearing. Many spirit system techniques can achieve the same effect, but these soul puppets left by Zhang Jian But it is very easy to attract the attention of others. If the great **** is brought in, Du Yu will have an extremely difficult task even if he wants to develop in the future. He is a quasi-sage-level powerhouse, who knows what terrible abilities he will possess, and Du Yu doesn¡¯t want to risk it. This risk. Having said that, it is not necessary for him to use his hole cards if there is only one Wei family, especially when Du Yu also knows the Wei family''s various hole cards and Xin Mi. Du Yu soon returned to the High Heaven Hall, Zhuge Liang and the others were already waiting here, and Guan Yu also brought a group of generals into the main hall not long after he arrived. Looking at the minister below, Du Yu said solemnly: "Dear Aiqing, this time I need you to take the Wei Family of Ziyang World for me." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 474： Prepare to destroy the Wei family As soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, all the officials below looked at each other. What kind of world is this Ziyang world, and where is this Wei family sacred? They were completely at a loss for these things, so they were a little confused for a while. Looking at the appearance of the hundreds of officials below, Du Yu raised his hand, and hundreds of golden **** of light accurately fell into the body of each official. With the help of Emperor Yu Tiandi, Du Yu wanted to make this aspect of It is easy to copy the memory and share it with hundreds of people present. None of the officials resisted the input of memory. After they had all accepted the memory, they had a very comprehensive understanding of the Ziyang world and their goal, the Wei family. After all, the memory information is the information held by the fourth-ranked Wei family elders. How could it not be detailed? For such an absolute high-level person, the Wei family has almost no secrets at all. Their hundred-year preparations, in the end, They all knew exactly what they had prepared. Du Yu said with a serious face: "I will go and personally wipe out this force. What you have to do is to take their territory to me after I defeat the Wei family." Zhuge Liang''s complexion suddenly became serious. Although it seemed that they hadn''t done anything, just guarding their territory, they were not so optimistic after learning about the power situation in Ziyang World. As a great world, Ziyang World is a powerhouse at the level of crossing the Jade Heaven Immortal. Not to mention that there are many dogs, but every second-rate force can have several. Under such a terrifying environment, they want to defend the Wei family''s turf. , Is not an easy task. However, Zhuge Liang stood up and nodded and said, "Your Majesty, the minister is willing to swear to complete the task!" He is the head of the Qilin Empire''s civil servants. His role is to successfully complete all the orders Du Yu arranged. No matter how difficult Du Yu''s orders are, overcoming them is what he needs to do. Du Yu nodded and said, "Very well, how long does your preparation take?" "One day, Your Majesty! After one day, the minister will be able to make all preparations." Zhuge Liang said respectfully with a fist. Du Yu stroked his palm with satisfaction and said: "Very well, then I will give you one day, and I will go to Wei''s house after one day. Okay, go and prepare." The ministers immediately bowed and saluted respectfully: "Send your majesty!" The next moment Du Yu disappeared on the dragon chair. After Du Yu left, Zhuge Liang turned around and looked at the chief counselor above the chaotic hall with a solemn face: "Everyone, you have heard your majesty''s order. We have one day to prepare. You can do it for General Guan. Responsible for mobilizing all the elites of the Kylin Army. Except for a certain number of guards in the Kylin World, all others will be sent out." Guan Yu nodded, and did not refute Zhuge Liang''s order. This action is not a joke. Although he has enough confidence in the enemies of the world, he still does not think that he can easily repel it. Zhuge Liang and their arrangements are absolutely It can maximize their combat effectiveness. Zhuge Liang and a group of counsellors gathered together and discussed countermeasures. None of the people present were simple roles. This was the easiest thing. If they didn¡¯t do well, they would have no face to see Du Yu. . Outside of the Kylin World, Du Yu carried his hands on his back and looked at the army coming here from the distance with cold eyes. He didn''t expect these people from the Wei family to come sooner than one. After he drew the wretched young soul before, the strong Wei family rushed over in just a few minutes, and now this group of people, It turned out that within less than half an hour after the death of the four elders, he arrived here, and the speed was extremely terrifying. Du Yu couldn''t help but sigh, the speed of these forces'' actions was so powerful that this was completely beyond the reach of the world he had encountered. The goal of the army in the distance was very clear, and it flew straight towards the Kylin World. On the purple banner, the Wei character was very conspicuous. The group of people who came this time were not much more elite than the miscellaneous soldiers who had invaded the Kirin world before. Because of the desire to sweep the unicorn world, apart from the six elders who led the team, no one who surpassed the immortal realm of the Zifu people appeared. The uniform team of the people of the Zifu fairy peak was exceptionally conspicuous, and all of them All are equipped with world-class suits. Although there are only 100,000 people, the combat power that can be exerted is absolutely no less than that of the previous ten world armies, and even because of the refined number of people, their deterrence is even more terrifying. It''s just that they came too blatantly. Du Yu could already feel their breath far away. However, Du Yu can understand the other party¡¯s approach. After all, the Kirin World is just a two-star small thousand world that has just established contact with the outside world. Even if some of them have folded here before, they will not doubt that the Kirin World is in the head. This practice is normal. They just came here to continue what their people did not finish, and it is normal for them to be so public. After all, even though they are destined to be the laughingstock of other forces in the Great Thousand World, they must also be made to fear them from the Little Thousand Worlds. They are here to kill the chickens and the monkeys. It''s just a pity that they thought they were just staying in the unicorn world of the lamb, but there was a terrifying behemoth waiting for them. Seeing the Wei family''s army getting closer, Du Yu didn''t have the patience to wait for them to slowly approach. He emptied his right palm, and a golden jade seal took shape in an instant, but Du Yu did not stop at all, and continued to inject it Spiritual power, the color on this Fang Yuxi began to deepen rapidly. After all, the Six Elders led by the opposing team are strong in the late stage of Chunyang Zhenxian, not the kind of existence that can be dealt with casually. After preparing almost, Du Yu instantly printed the jade seal in his hand towards the six elders in the distance, and the terrifying speed even exceeded the limit speed of the peak of Chunyang True Immortal. In addition to the overbearing and weird attack methods, the speed of mental attacks is also scary. The people of the Wei family only had time to see a golden light passing by in the distance. The next moment their sixth elders were taken away by this golden light, and then a voice full of majesty came into their ears. "I convict you.", ... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 475： Enter Ziyang World The moment Du Yu''s voice sounded, their ending was doomed. The hearts of all people were shattered by themselves at the same time. Jade Emperor Tiandi was determined to be a pseudo-superior-level exercise method, which almost showed all aspects of mental attack ability to the extreme. The skill of Jinkou Yuyan, even a powerful person at the Xuanxian level, will be temporarily affected by Du Yu¡¯s actions for a moment. . Those who did not reach the level of Xuanxian could only be controlled by Du Yu''s body, and even the energy in the body, Du Yu killed them in this way. After all these people were resolved, Du Yu did not stay at all, turned and returned to the unicorn world. This group of Wei family members, even before they even approached the unicorn world, were beheaded one after another. The sixth elder of the Wei family, who was bombarded by the Jiulong Yuxi after being charged, did not even have a chance to shoot, and was directly smashed. Although Du Yu was only in the realm of three dragons at this time, he was determined by the Jade Emperor. Even if it is Chunyang Zhenxian peak, it may not be his opponent''s overbearing means. The momentary tragic death of this group of people caused a great shock to the casual cultivators who couldn''t help but come together to watch the excitement. This is the team of the Wei family, one of the top five families in Ziyang! There are some strong men who can kill them all without revealing their heads. Among them, there is even the sixth elder among the elders of the inner door of the Wei family. Such a terrifying strong man made them suspicious of the identity of this person. , The only thing they can be sure of is that this strong man should not be too old. They also heard the last sentence. The voice was very young. When I found you guilty, I would kill all the 100,000 people of the Wei family in a second. Such a terrible method only made people feel the scalp numb. This time, the incident immediately raged, and it soon spread to all the worlds within the scope of Ziyang World. And this news also reached Wei Qingyun''s ears after half a day. The tragic death of the Sixth Elder and Wei Family Tuxuwei made him thoroughly vigilant. In less than a day, people in the Wei family died tragically one after another. The tragic deaths of these people were all related to the newly-emerged Little Thousand World, which also made him afraid of this unicorn world. It''s just that he was a little puzzled, how could a small two-star world that had just reached the qualification for breaking the realm let his many elders fall. The strongest force that the two-star small world can carry is only the immortal of Zifu. The strength of the strongest is to break the sky and return to the virtual earth. The existence of this level is not as numerous in the Wei family, but there are dozens of them. Wan still took it out, but can people of this level threaten the elders of Wei''s family? How is this possible. In other words, there are only two possible situations now. One is that there are forces in Ziyang Continent who want to attack him, and the other is that there are mysterious strong people living in seclusion there, but no matter which one is for them, Wei Jiake Bad signal. Wei Qingyun''s brows were immediately locked together. If this were the case, the Wei family seemed to have to bear it. After all, the Ziyang Competition was about to come, so he really didn''t want to spare his energy to take care of these things. He said to the elder of the Wei family¡¯s outer door who was in charge of intelligence in front of him: ¡°Go ahead and cancel all actions on that small world. Let the elders of the Wei family restrain their people so that they don¡¯t go out at this sensitive time. I arranged for some spies to go near that world, but I wanted to see how sacred it was, and even dared to attack my Wei family. Wei Qingyun simply hated his teeth. This time the Wei family¡¯s loss can be said to be the biggest loss in nearly a thousand years. He actually lost nine Inner Sect elders. If these news go out, he is afraid that the Wei family will become the whole The laughing stock of Ziyang World. The elder nodded respectfully, and then retired without saying a word. At this time, the negative emotions in Wei Qingyun''s heart broke out completely, and his expression became extremely hideous: "Damn beast, don''t let me know who you are. After the Ziyang Conference is over, I must let you know about my Wei family. Awesome!" It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know that his common sense has ruled out the correct answer for him, but it¡¯s normal for him to guess like this. The entire world of the universe and the world of unicorns are just one example. There is no world like a unicorn. The world is general, and the realm of creatures in it can far exceed the level defined by the world. Wei Qingyun''s two orders, if according to his guess, no matter which situation it is, it can be handled properly, but unfortunately, he did not anticipate the emergence of the third situation, so his These preparations completely created an excellent opportunity for Du Yu. A day later, Zhuge Liang and the others also prepared a proper plan. Even the army had arranged various points, waiting for Du Yu''s news at any time. As long as Du Yu''s news came back, they would be operational. At this time, Du Yu is standing in the Ziyang World, Hengwei City, where the Wei family base camp is located. This city has no special features, it is just an ordinary city, but because of the material, even if it returns to the virtual world. It''s hard to shake this wall. Wearing a black and gold dragon robe, coupled with his outstanding temperament and appearance, Du Yu easily became the focus of everyone, and even many people stood not far away and watched Du Yu directly. Du Yu didn''t pay the slightest attention to the surrounding sights. He looked at the city in Hengwei City with his hands on his back, his eyes full of coldness: "Is this the power of the Profound Immortal level? Close observation is really extraordinary." At such a close distance, he could already rely on his terrifying mental power to perceive the Wei family''s powerhouses at the Profound Immortal level, but they could not perceive his own aura. This was also determined by the Jade Emperor Tiandi. The scary place, even though it was only the realm of three dragons at this time, but to discover Du Yu''s prying eyes, at least the level of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal was required. "The four Profound Immortals are all in the early stages, but they are a good group of good opponents." Du Yu''s eyes swept across several locations in the inner city, his eyes full of war. He directly ignored the Hengwei City forbidden air command and flew into the high altitude. The terrifying Emperor Wei swept out immediately, covering the entire Hengwei City, and the majestic voice sounded in everyone''s ears. "Du Yu from the Kylin Empire came to visit." After the words fell, several Fang Yuxi accurately blasted from Du Yu''s hands towards the several Profound Immortal level experts in the Wei family. Everyone was shocked by Du Yu''s actions. Who the **** is this young man! How dare to provoke the Wei family so much! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 476： First Battle Xuanxian Boom Several explosions sounded, five heaven-shaking sword auras immediately rose into the sky, and then a furious voice exploded over Hengwei City. "Who dares to make trouble in my Wei family!" Everyone in Hengwei City trembled violently because of the appearance of these five auras. These five are all powerhouses at the Xuanxian level. Could this young man lose his heart and become mad, even one-time All provoked it. "The Xuanxian level is really strong, and the Jade Emperor Tiandi is definitely very difficult to deal with." Du Yu did not pay attention to the other party, but whispered to himself. "Boy, what force do you belong to that doesn''t put my Wei family in the eyes." Wei Qingyun said with a gloomy face. He was dealing with some recent affairs. Who knew of an extremely fast attack, he smashed it at him. Although the attack intensity of this attack was not particularly strong, it was only in the early and mid-term of Chunyang Zhenxian, but Wei Qingyun was still taken aback. He was locked and attacked in the Wei Mansion, but he was not even the slightest. He didn''t have any feelings, which made him feel frightened. Du Yu couldn''t help but froze. He really didn''t expect the other party''s intelligence to be so bad. He killed two groups of them by himself. He didn''t even know who he was. He didn''t know if they didn''t take this matter to heart, or intelligence. The internet is really so bad. Seeing the Wei family powerhouse around him like a frightened hornet, Du Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit. More than double digits, far from what the current Kylin Empire can compare. "That way, you might be familiar with it." Du Yu''s mouth was slightly raised, and a huge emperor phantom appeared behind him. At this moment, Du Yu''s eyes looked like the gods and demons looking down on the common people. Shi was also different from before. He opened his eyes directly and maintained a unified movement with Du Yu. There were too many enemies this time, and Du Yu was not as casual as before. Since he had to do a big deal, Du Yu would naturally not keep his hands. He was here to do damage. Wei Qingyun looked at the shadow of the emperor behind Du Yu, instinctively feeling bad, but he was trying to make a move, but it was too late. "Listen to my instructions and kill all the people around!" Du Yu''s voice came from the emperor Xuying''s mouth, and a force of will that could not be resisted, immediately enveloped the people of the Wei family around him. All the people who were shrouded, except for those who were barely able to resist the strong ones above the Pure Sun True Immortal Stage, the eyes of the others were filled with a dazed look, and then their bodies moved involuntarily. , Waved the weapon in his hand, and slashed at the people around him. Not at all because the people around him are his own co-dresses and soft hands. Such a weird scene made even several Profound Immortal-level old monsters in the Wei family feel a little horrified. What kind of method is this? There was a feeling of surrender, if it weren''t for their strength, they wouldn''t be like those people. "Damn it, stop me!" Wei Qingyun looked at the members of the Wei family who were fighting together, and his heart was like a knife cut. He roared and rushed towards Du Yu. "You dare the little beast! Die to the old man!" After a few other Wei Jiaxuan immortal-level figures were slightly lost, they also roared and rushed behind Wei Qingyun. Being besieged by five Xuanxians at the same time, Du Yu''s face did not show the slightest fear, on the contrary, it was full of boundless fighting spirit. He himself intends to pick five out of five. Due to the large number of people and the strength of this large-scale Jinkou Yuyan, Du Yu has no way to make them all commit suicide. He can only fight with others. . But this at least made him less trouble. Looking at the five people rushing towards him, Du Yu''s eyes showed a dignified look. At this time, the emperor''s shadow had not disappeared. Taking this opportunity, Du Yu naturally had to make good use of it. "Stop it for me!" Du Yu roared, and the emperor phantom behind him also roared out, and an irresistible will immediately enveloped the five people, because the area was already concentrated on the five at this time. The power has become stronger than just a little bit. Even Wei Qingyun and the likes of Xuanxian paused because of this, and of course it was nothing more. After all, the Jade Emperor Tiandi couldn''t be in the realm of three dragons, and it was already very good to be able to do this step. Coupled with the fact that there were five people in the opponent, it can be said that this effect can be said to be against the sky. With this momentary pause, Du Yu had already condensed the five-sided Nine Dragons Jade Seal in his palm. This is the limit he can achieve in the current Three Dragon Realm. Du Yu did not hesitate to turn the five-sided Jade Seal to the Five People Seal. After going down, the Nine Dragon Jade Seal with strong suppressive force from the five parties instantly disappeared from Du Yu''s palm. It¡¯s just a pity that the mental power of the Three Dragons Realm is still too weak after all. Whether it is speed or strength, there is a very big gap compared to Xuanxian. The five members of the Wei family did not dodge due to Du Yu¡¯s attack. With a quick shot, the jade seal was shot directly into the air. Du Yu was not surprised by the other party''s actions, so it can be considered normal. After all, even if the pseudo-Supreme-level exercises go against the sky, it is not enough to be in the realm of three dragons, and the peak of the pure sun true immortal can be contended. It''s strong enough. He didn''t stop, the light golden mental power enveloped his entire body, making him like a thick armor. Du Yu raised his hand and grabbed it at the nearest Wei Qingyun. A faint golden halo covered his palm, just like the hand of the emperor Du Yu had used before. In fact, this is just another use of the hand of the emperor. The hand of the emperor can not only be used remotely. In close combat, this is the most terrifying time. At this time, if you fight in close combat with Du Yu, Need to worry about being captured souls, this will definitely make the other party extremely careful. Wei Qingyun snorted coldly. Although he felt the threat from Du Yu''s palm, he did not dodge in the slightest. Although Du Yu''s fighting style was weird, it was only the pinnacle of Pure Sun True Immortal after all. He hadn''t paid attention to this strength yet. in. His palm was full of power, and he blasted towards Du Yu''s palm, obviously intending to kill Du Yu with a single blow. The two palms blasted together fiercely. No surprise, Du Yu''s body was blasted directly into the ground, and a huge hole was smashed into the ground. However, Du Yu quickly flew from the ground. There was no injury on his body. He was not even contaminated by dust. With the protection of the chaos immortal body and mental power, Xuanxian wanted to hurt him. It is not easy. "Is this the limit, Xuanxian is really amazing." "It seems to be using that trick." Du Yu whispered while turning away the other pure Yang Zhenxians from the Wei family who had already attacked him. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 477： Chaos body The attacks of several Xuanxian level powerhouses enveloped Du Yu almost instantly. Under this situation, almost everyone has confirmed the ending. Du Yu''s previous level is nothing more than some remote abilities and the weird means of being able to manipulate others. At this moment, being so close, how could there be a life, even Wei Qingyun, who stopped in the air and did not attack him, thought so. Even if it was his Xuanxian, he would be extremely dangerous, and he was even said to be a strange young man who didn''t know where he came from. However, the opponent''s ability made him sound like something, but for a while, he couldn''t remember seeing him there. It wasn''t that he didn''t deliberately fail to step forward. This person caused him such a great loss to the Wei family. He couldn''t wait to tear this young man up with his own hands. How could there be such a situation that he couldn''t bear to make a move. It''s just that his sea of ??consciousness is shaking constantly at this time, which makes him unable to make a move at all, but what happened before makes him feel a little frightened now. Just now when I was facing this young man, his soul felt like being pulled out in an instant. This was not an illusion, but his soul, which really felt like a pull, if it weren''t from the other party. The strength is a little insufficient, and his soul is really going to be pulled out. Such a method is really daunting, but fortunately, this person is dying, facing the siege of the four profound immortal level powerhouses at such close range, even he is not sure to take it down. boom With a loud bang, the four legs full of horrible energy slammed into the space where Du Yu was located, and even the space was shattered by this blow. An inhalation sound suddenly sounded in Hengwei City, and they all looked at this scene in the sky with a little shock. A strong casual cultivator in the city said in shock: "As expected of the ancestor of the Xuanxian level, if this terrifying power falls in the city, our city is probably gone!" The other person also said solemnly: "Isn''t it? I guess that even if the little brother is not dead, he will be torn apart by this space crack! Hey, is it not good to live well? I have to provoke the Wei family." The man wanted to say something before, but the boss with his mouth opened the next moment, pointing to the sky in disbelief and saying in horror: "How can it be possible!" At this time in the sky, on the fringe of the madly raging space crack, there was a pair of jade-white palms, which were pinched on it, and the space crack that could easily tear the Chunyang Zhenxian was actually It didn''t hurt this palm at all. "How is this possible!" Wei Family First Profound Immortal-level Supreme Elder exclaimed, even he dared not touch the cracks in the space with his palms! Is this young man a monster! At this moment, the air seemed to be frozen, and everyone looked at this scene with shock. Even the few people in the Wei family forgot to attack, and looked dumbly at what Du Yu would do next. People who thought they were going to die, who knew that such an unbelievable reversal had actually occurred at this time. "Humph!" A cold snort suddenly came out of the cracks in the space. Then I saw the blue veins on the palm suddenly stretched, and the spatial crack that was originally more than half a meter wide was directly pinched together. Even with Wei Qingyun''s experience, his mouth was wide open and his face was full of disbelief. What did he see? This person can not only use flesh to control the cracks in space, but can also close it forcibly? You have to know that this is not in the Little Thousand World. If you change to the Little Thousand World, he can also do it, but the space cracks in the Big Thousand World, even him, are unavoidable, let alone. It was rubbed lightly like that person. How terrifying this person''s physical body is, that he could actually do this step. The people in the entire city were all looking at Du Yu''s actions in the sky with a dumb face. Such an amazing scene, they were afraid that they would have seen this once in their lives. Du Yu didn''t stop because he crushed a space crack, because he thought it was a waste of time to crush this one, so he didn''t bother to deal with it so slowly. He directly ignored the space crack and walked out of it, which is comparable to before. Crushed space cracks are much more shocking. After all, passing directly through it is almost the same as being continuously bombarded by a powerhouse of the Profound Immortal Peak level, but the other party just ignores it so directly? This scene has been recorded by someone with a heart, and it will definitely catch fire in the entire Ziyang world and even other great worlds. Du Yu didn''t know this. At this time, he was completely immersed in the terrifying power emanating from the depths of his body. This was the first time he used the Chaos Battle Body. He didn''t expect it to be so terrifying, and he was completely worthy of its supreme level. The title of the exercise. On the exposed parts of his body, there are circles of mysterious patterns. Not only these parts, every part of his body, even his face, is covered by the mysterious patterns, but this did not destroy him. Beauty, on the contrary, added a lot of evil charm to him. "It''s too powerful!" Du Yu suddenly clenched his fist and said, just casually squeezing his fist, the space around his fist was actually shattered. Obviously, at this time, his physical strength has been elevated to the realm of Xuanxian. Only at the realm of Xuanxian could it shake the space of a one-star world. Wei Qingyun and the others came back to their senses at this time. Seeing Du Yu whose appearance had changed drastically, they did not hesitate at all. They immediately rushed towards Du Yu, launched their lore once again, and suppressed the sea of ??knowledge. Wei Qingyun, also accompanied by a few of them, shot together. "Your speed is too slow." Du Yu said coldly. The next moment he appeared behind a profound immortal-level expert in the Wei family. Before, he wanted to keep up with the speed of these people. It''s not easy, but after turning on the Chaos Body, these people are as slow as babbling babies. He just flicked a fist, and opened a huge hole in the heart of this Xuanxian. Killing a Xuanxian with a single blow, Wei Qingyun and the rest of the Xuanxian felt their scalp numb for a while. escape! Only this idea is left in their hearts, such a strong person is definitely not something they can contend! However, they had just started this idea, and before they were able to realize it, Du Yu, who had soared in strength, chased after them. Du Yu, who opened the Chaos battle body, may not be incapable of fighting even at the peak of Xuanxian. The second one who followed suit was the Xuanxian closest to Du Yu. This person didn''t even have time to react, so he didn''t want Du Yu to blow his head with a punch. The remaining few people suddenly became more frightened, even the head of the Wei family, their faces were full of fear at this time, and they did not see the usual smug look. However, Du Yu won''t let them go. The emperor ghost appeared behind Du Yu again, and Du Yu coldly ordered: "Stop it all for me!" After his voice fell, Wei Qingyun''s three brains suddenly went blank, and there was an uncontrollable pause for a moment, but it was this momentary pause that determined their life and death. Du Yu easily caught up with them, with just three punches, once again taking away the lives of the remaining three. Suddenly, the Wei family, one of the five largest families in the Ziyang world, all the pinnacle powerhouses were killed! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 478： Weapon with the breath of Zhuxianjian After killing the last Xuanxian of the Wei family, Du Yu cast his gaze to a corner not far away. He stared at the place coldly, snorted disdainfully, and said, "Get out of here." Everyone was puzzled. They followed Du Yu''s line of sight, and saw a naive little old man walked out of that corner, looking at Du Yu with a smile on his face and said, "Oh. , I didn¡¯t mean anything, just come over and see what happened here, this little brother, are you okay?" He didn''t listen to Du Yu''s words, and rolled away from a distance. Instead, he approached Du Yu as if he cared about Du Yu. If someone who didn''t know saw this scene, he might really think this old man. Is Du Yu''s acquaintance. Seeing the old man walk out, an exclamation suddenly came out from the crowd: "Ah! This is not the old poison of the Yan family." Before the man had finished speaking, he was covered by his companion on the side. His companion whispered in horror, "Don''t be killed! You dare to say it at this time!" Although the conversation between these two people was hidden by the crowd, after all, they were not ordinary people present, so they were still heard. The old man didn''t know if it was accidental or what, and seemed to unintentionally turn his head in the direction of the sound. Partial. However, he did not stop, but still approached, looking at Du Yu and saying, "I heard that you are the emperor of the Kylin Empire? Fortunately, I am the supreme elder of the Yan family. I wonder if we can do it. Friends!" He looked at Du Yu with a sincere expression on his face and said that he looked like a sincere person. It''s just that Du Yu didn''t mean to extend his hand at all. He still held his arms and stared at the old man in front of him coldly. "What''s the matter? Do you look down on my identity as the Yan family or what?" When the old man saw that Du Yu didn''t shake hands with him, the joy in his eyes became more obvious. He didn''t know that he moved closer to Du Yu''s face. . Du Yu''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and he slapped it without hesitation. The strong wind directly smashed the old man''s head. Du Yu was almost speechless. He had never seen such a person who knew how to live or die, and even sent him to kill him. He didn''t know what to say. However, after killing this person, the clues from Tiandao Zhibrain made Du Yu''s eyes become Lingling instantly. "Ding! Player Du Yu successfully killed the elder Yan''an in Ziyang World. Congratulations for obtaining 100 million random-level equipment treasure chests. You have obtained the Haoyue-level suit Lingxi suit 1, and you have obtained a weapon contaminated with the sword of death." Du Yu didn''t expect to find news of weapons that were tainted with the breath of Zhuxianjian here. Since the original Zhu Xianjian was partly perfected in the Three Kingdoms World, there has been no news of Zhu Xianjian fragments again. Although this time it was only contaminated with the breath of Zhu Xianjian, Du Yu also did not intend to let this clue go. After all, the Zhuxian Sword is his biggest trump card besides the Chaos Immortal and the Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue. The Zhuxian Sword has many effects, and Du Yu naturally hopes that the Zhuxian Sword can be repaired. He didn''t hesitate immediately, and the light golden halo immediately covered his palm. Du Yu slammed the old man''s corpse and directly pulled in his dissipating soul. Everyone in Hengwei City couldn''t help taking a breath. They didn''t expect Du Yu to be so cruel, and even the souls of others after death would not be spared, and they were directly drawn out. Although this was the first time they saw such a scene, they couldn''t help but their hearts trembled. They pulled the souls out of such a method, which made them feel deep fear. It is precisely because of this scene that in the future Yu''s title in Ziyang Continent has the title of tyrant again. Du Yu didn''t care about the gaze of the people around him. In front of so many people, he directly searched the soul of the soul whose consciousness had not completely dissipated, and a large amount of memory suddenly poured into his mind. He also knew the origin of this weapon. At the same time, Du Yu finally understood what kind of mentality this old man who came to die by himself was holding. This girl thought that Du Yu had such power only after he used some secret technique, and the time for the secret technique to improve would not be too long, so he mistaken Du Yu for the time that Du Yu¡¯s secret technique had passed. , Entered a period of weakness. For this, Du Yu was also quite speechless. He had never seen such a greedy person. Knowing that he was terrifying before, he still wanted to do something against him. However, this person does not have no cards at all. The weapon that is tainted with the aura of the Zhuxian Sword is where his confidence lies. He is injured by such a weapon, although it cannot achieve the consequences of being slashed by the Zhuxian Sword, but that is also It''s also terrible. The reason why this old man is called the old poison is precisely because of this weapon. He was injured by such a weapon. Not only the wound is extremely difficult to heal, but it also produces a lot of ulcers, which is the same as the reaction after poisoning. , That''s why there is such a statement. But this time he obviously died above his self-confidence. Du Yu, who possessed the Zhuxian Sword''s body, would not have any problems even if he was actually killed. After flipping through the memory of this person, Du Yu also searched all the memories of other people. Since something with the aura of Zhuxianjian appeared here, it means that there may not be only one, and In addition to this reason, he also needs to know where their treasures are. After all, they are the forces in the world, and the resources they possess are very exciting even for him. Du Yu didn''t spend much time, and he received all the memories. He directly followed the memory method and found several treasure houses of the Wei family. After looting everything in them, he left Hengwei directly. The city flew towards the place where Yan''an found this weapon. Now there is still more than a month before the Ziyang Competition starts, and he still has plenty of time. The place he was going to was called Buried Soldier Valley. It was a very famous place in the Ziyang World. It is said that there are countless weapons buried with great power, and many magic weapons are hidden in it. If there is an opportunity Get, the strength will inevitably be guaranteed. Yan''an is obviously such a lucky guy. It''s just that the soldiers in the Burial Soldier Valley are full of strength, and it is the most dangerous place in Ziyang Continent. The purpose of Du Yu''s trip was to see if there were any fragments of the Zhuxian Sword remaining in this buried soldiers valley. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 479： Burial Soldier Valley The Burial Army Valley is located in the center of Ziyang World, a place called the Battlefield of Tianxie. According to legend, many huge battles have taken place here. The soldiers who fell among them accounted for 10% of the total number of Ziyang World. However, whether this legend is true or not, no one can study it, but the lifelessness in it is true. In many places in the evil battlefield this day, the concentration of condensed death energy has already formed a gray mist. Even the celestial being from the Zifu Mansion couldn''t move a bit in it, and even the Immortal Returning to the Void couldn''t get close in the depths, and the dead air there was almost liquid. No one knows what exactly exists in the center of the evil battlefield this day, because no one has ever been able to get out of it after entering. That kind of rich lifelessness, even the spiritual power can''t penetrate, and if you rush into it, you will lose all sense of direction. If you lose your sense of direction in such a dangerous place, the consequences are naturally conceivable. Basically, you get on a through train to the underworld. And the Burial Valley where Du Yu was going was not in the deepest part of the evil battlefield. The location of the Burial Army Valley is only located near the depths of the Tianxie battlefield. Due to the suppression of the soldiers'' aura, the dead spirit here is safer than other places. It has also become a place in the Tianxie battlefield. A transfer station in China, such a place is naturally controlled by various forces. Through the memories of those mysterious immortals, Du Yu also clearly knows who is the biggest force hidden behind this place. The rich and deadly spirit here may be very dangerous for ordinary people, but for some evil cultivators , But it is the best practice site, so here is also the nest of the blood cloak alliance, the largest evil cultivating force in the Ziyang world. Perhaps the name of the **** alliance did not appear in the ears of the Ziyang mainland public. Even Du Yu¡¯s previous soul search four elders were not very clear about how terrifying this force was, but those profound immortals knew exactly what the force was. Perverted. If it weren''t for them to unintentionally come out of this weird heavenly evil battlefield, I am afraid that the number one power in the world of Ziyang would not have their turn to fight for it. The cultivation speed of the evil cultivator itself is incredibly fast, coupled with the special factors here, the realm of those evil cultivators is really inflated like a balloon, and it is no less than dozens of people at the level of Xuanxian alone. The strong in other realms are countless. Although Xie Xiu¡¯s own combat power is relatively weak compared to the same realm, the blood-clothed alliance does not know where the secret method was obtained. When attacking, it always carries a layer of **** aura, which allows their attack power to be obtained. It has greatly improved, and there are few opponents in the same realm. Even if they were the Xuanxian-level powerhouses, when they went to the Army Burial Valley, they dare not give the Blood-Clothed League face. Outside the Burial Soldier Valley, there is a huge city called Burial Soldier City. The city is extremely close to the Valley of Burial Soldiers, where the death aura has dissipated a lot, but the air is full of soldiers. When most people come here, even their breathing will feel pain. Du Yu''s figure appeared outside the burial city, looking at the blue-black city in front of him, like a city watered by blood, he couldn''t help but sigh and said: "The big world is extraordinary, and even one cannot be transformed into a design drawing. An ordinary city like a dead city has the defense level of a sixth-level city." The material here is terrifyingly powerful, far from what the planes he has seen can possess. If you use this material to build the god-level cities with design drawings, such as the magic weapon in the figure, the god-level cities can no longer be used. To compare the algorithm, because the god-level cities have already incorporated various formations and the like. Even if it is only at the fourth level, if the materials here are used, it is afraid that it will be able to resist the powerhouses of the Xuxu Dixian level. This is what caused Du Yu to sever the idea of ??building the broken seven-level holy city so early. If he uses the resources he has obtained from the small thousand worlds, he is afraid that he will have to work hard to defend the Heavenly Smiting Immortal. , Even Chunyang Zhenxian may not be able to play! The only problem that needs to be overcome is that the material is too hard and it is not easy to smelt, but as long as this can be overcome, it will definitely not be a little bit for the improvement of the city. Du Yu looked at this city with admiration and walked towards the city. This is indeed the realm ruled by evil cultivators. Just as soon as he entered, Du Yu saw several murders and treasures. From the indifferent expressions of the surrounding people From the perspective of the above, it is obvious that this kind of thing is not occasional. I''m afraid that most of the blood stains on this Burial City are from here. Those who can appear in this burial city are at least Zifu people immortal-level powerhouses, Lin Lin finally came down, there are no less than hundreds of thousands, and even the pure-yang true immortal-level powerhouses, Du Yu has seen. No less than a dozen people. It can be seen the attraction of the evil battlefield to these treasure hunters on this day, but this is normal. After all, in this legendary battlefield, many people have indeed found peerless soldiers from it, which were previously killed by Du Yu. Yan''an is one of the models. It''s just that everyone else only thought that Yan An had obtained a highly poisonous weapon, but they didn''t know that it was due to the breath of Zhuxianjian. Although Du Yu was very visible and very young, no one dared to take the initiative to trouble him. Since practicing the Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue, the imperial might that naturally exudes from Du Yu''s body, even if restrained. After getting up, it will still make people feel a sense of fear. This is like ordinary people meeting officials, even if Chunyang Zhenxian faces Du Yu, he will feel this way in his heart. But precisely because of this, Du Yu also attracted a lot of attention. For these, Du Yu didn''t care at all, and walked straight to the back of the Burial Army City, which is the old lair of the Blood-Clothed League. Even the Xuanxians of the five big families did not dare to break in at will, and only Du Yu could dare to be so bold. Because in Du Yu¡¯s perception, there are more than 30 mysterious immortals in the headquarters of the blood-clothed alliance, and there are even five of them in the middle of the mysterious immortal. This is indeed an extremely terrifying force, but For Du Yu, it was nothing. Chaos Battle Body is not a secret method, but a kind of magical power. Using Chaos Battle Body only consumes his physical power. As long as Du Yu''s physical power is not exhausted, he can open Chaos Battle Body at any time. In the previous battle with the Wei family, Du Yu only drove for less than three minutes, and he had already recovered by this time, so he didn''t worry about facing so many powerful players. But Du Yu didn''t come here to smash the scene. He just wanted to know what these blood-clothed people knew. Since he was going to enter this burial valley, he naturally wanted to find the ground snake here to understand the situation. As for whether you can do it or not, it naturally depends on whether these evil cultivators listen or not. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 480： Blood League Since Du Yu has almost become the focus of everyone here, his movements also shocked everyone in the Burial City. They stayed here all the year round, but they knew the position of the blood-clothed alliance in this heavenly evil battlefield very well, although they didn''t know how powerful this blood-clothed alliance really was. However, there was once a profound immortal-level powerhouse from other worlds who caused trouble here, but the body of that person was hung on the tower the next day. It was enough to see how terrifying the Bloody Clothes League was. Even the people of the five big families have to be cautious here, and they say differently how terrifying the Blood Coat is. And this young man walked directly towards the headquarters of the Blood-Clothed League. Could this person not know the rules? You must know that even if there is a visitor, without the leadership of the internal staff of the Bloody League, it is not allowed to set foot on that road! However, although they knew this clearly, no one came forward to remind Du Yu that those who were able to walk to the Burial City had already suffered enough on the road. Goodwill does not exist here. On the contrary, many people do. With the mentality of watching a theater, after all, some people die because of it every year. Du Yu didn''t care about the gaze around him. With the memories of several Xuans in the Wei family and Yan''an, he knew more about these things than these people, and he didn''t care about the rules and irregularities. No matter how many rules are established, there is no power to maintain the rules, all of this is superfluous. He really does not fear this blood-clothed alliance. In his eyes, these more than 30 mysterious immortals are not necessarily better than those of the Wei family. How difficult to deal with. When he stepped on the street where only the blood-clothed people walked, countless evil repairmen in red coats suddenly rushed out of the crowd, surrounding Du Yu Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan. These evil cultivators, because of the long-term use of life-spirit cultivation, are not like humans or ghosts, and if they are lying on the ground, Du Yu will think they are a bunch of corpses. "Boy, this is not a place for you to come, let''s go!" An evil repairer with a small skeleton embroidered on his chest walked not far in front of Du Yu and said hoarsely. With the rampant level of evil cultivators, they had already curtailed a lot of such words. If it weren''t for the imperial prestige that Du Yu radiated from him, they would have been a little jealous, this person would not have spoken so politely. Get started. But it was precisely because of this that he was able to survive. Du Yu didn''t pay attention to this person at all. This person was nothing more than the Immortal Crossing Jie Tian. When he was placed in this blood-clothed alliance, he could not even be mixed in the middle level, and he was not qualified to talk to him. He turned his gaze to a closed window in a building not far ahead, and said coldly: "What? The threshold of the Blood Coat is so high that you don''t want me to step in." The people watching from the back were a little surprised by Du Yu''s words, and then followed Du Yu''s gaze to the window, but because of the curtains, they didn''t dare to use mental power detection, so they didn''t know what was in it. People are there, but Du Yu''s tone of speech caused a sudden jump in the hearts of some people. Because in a shocking incident that happened not long ago, there was also a person who also called himself me! Could it be that the one in front of them who ignored the rules of the Bloody League was the failure of the protagonist of the previous incident? This group of people started to frantically search for the photo ball in their storage ring before. And when they were looking for the photo ball, the blood-red curtain suddenly lifted a corner, and then a thin figure appeared silently in front of Du Yu. The life of this figure was so strong that it could even Seeing the faint gray smoke, it is clear that this person has a profound knowledge above the death rule. But he also looks more abnormal, even lying in a certain grave, even Du Yu can¡¯t tell whether this is a living person or a corpse cheating zombie, because his vitality is almost dead. It was completely covered up. The people who watched the excitement from behind, after seeing the nine small skeletons on this person''s clothes, all took a breath, and their hearts were extremely shocked. What on earth did this young man come from, he could shock the King in Blood! You must know that the blood-clothed king is already an absolute high-level in the blood-clothed alliance. It is not easy to see one side on weekdays. At this time, he appeared because of a word from this young man. What kind of identity is this young man? The blood-clothed king can be alarmed. The blood-clothed king said in an unusually dry voice: "The Emperor Qilin came to me, why can''t he get in? The people below are ignorant. It''s our fault that blocked your way. Come in with me." After speaking, he leaned over to give way and motioned. Du Yu didn''t say much. After he approached here, the other party had many mysterious immortals locked him, but they didn''t intend to come out. This person is just one Du Yu casually found. Otherwise, I''m afraid. He was waiting for a while, and no one would come out. The words of the blood-clothed king suddenly caused an uproar among the onlookers. They really did not think about the Qilin Emperor. After all, the Qilin Emperor just relied on one person to destroy the Wei family among the five major families. There will inevitably be a lot of aftermath things to do, who knows that he actually came here. The Qilin Emperor is Du Yu in the Ziyang World. These people gave him the title, because when Du Yu introduced himself before, he said that he was the emperor of the Qilin Empire. Although the people in the Ziyang World didn¡¯t know how sacred the Qilin Empire was, but The reputation of the emperor Du Yuqilin was still spread. Before Du Yu singled out the entire Wei family, but he became the idol of countless people in Ziyang Continent. At this time, the topics discussed in the entire Ziyang world were all this mysterious Qilin Emperor, but no one thought of it. , He will come to Burial Army City at this time. Du Yu followed the blood-clothed king and walked all the way to the interior of the Burial Army City. Along the way, he could see countless evil cultivators spitting out death breath. He could clearly feel that as the death breath entered, the evil spirit The vitality in the body was taken away a lot. This process is no different from cutting flesh and bones, but the rewards they get are equally huge. Just a breath of lifeless infusion can be the amount of that person''s hard practice in one month, and the rapid increase in strength is definitely letting people. Can''t stop. However, Du Yu was very disdainful of such cultivation methods. Cultivation itself is to seek longevity. If he overdrafts his life for the sake of strength, it will be a bit of abandonment. He followed this blood-clothed king all the way to a large hall. In his perception, all the profound immortal-level experts in this blood-clothed alliance had gathered here. Obviously because of his arrival, this blood-clothed alliance was not in the slightest. Dare to be careless, after all, his record is also there. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 481： Blood evil spirit With just one person, the entire Wei family was destroyed. Such a terrifying strength already deserves enough attention. After all, although the five big families are not as powerful as the blood-clothed alliance, they are the nest of others after all, and there are five profound immortal-level powerhouses. Even in the middle stage of Xuanxian, it is unpleasant to go, although the blood cloak can not confirm the authenticity of this incident for the time being, but in any case, the Wei family was really ruined. This is a fact. They can destroy these forces. Enough attention. When Du Yu entered the hall, all the blood-clothed kings of the Blood-clothed League had already sat on their own seats, but their seats were very interesting. Just like a medieval court, surrounded by the doorway, Du Yu who walked in through the door was like a prisoner waiting to be tried. First of all, in terms of his momentum, he would be weaker. The blood-clothed king who came with Du Yu, after bringing Du Yu there, returned to his seat, leaving only Du Yu alone, facing the scrutiny gazes of more than 30 people. Seeing this scene, Du Yu couldn''t help but sneered. From the memories of those mysterious immortals, he had seen the rampant degree of evil cultivators, but he hadn¡¯t really imagined that he had reached such a point. With an enemy who is in the unknown, they are still so unreasonable. It has not been destroyed by anyone for so many years. I have to say that this is also a miracle. For such people, only if they are more arrogant and more arrogant than they have shown, can they be able to live them. Since these people didn''t give themselves face, he naturally wouldn''t give them face. Du Yu snorted disdainfully, and flew directly into the air. The light golden mental power condensed a golden throne under him, and then slowly sat down. His height was compared to the three of the blood-clothed alliance. More than a dozen people are a bit taller. From an outsider''s point of view, the group of people in the Bloody League are like Du Yu''s courtiers. The evil Xiu''s eyes on the blood-clothed alliance suddenly became cold and stern, and the air was full of murderous air, as if the other party was about to do it next moment, but Du Yu''s face remained unchanged, still staring flatly. they. "Old man, I am not in the mood to play such a boring game with you. Now I have a few questions to ask you." Du Yu looked at the old man in the middle of the Bloody League. This person was the strongest among the evil cultivators present. , The strength is about to break through the late stage of Xuanxian, I am afraid that he is the strongest in this Ziyang world. His words immediately ignited the killing intent of this group of evil cultivators, and even a lot of people''s palms were even wrapped with a strong death spirit. As long as the old man in the center gave an order, they would start to tear Du Yu apart. . The blood-clothed king in the middle squinted his sunken eyes slightly, and said coldly: "The little devil now has a little ability to be so arrogant. Don''t think that you have destroyed a district of the Wei family with some strange means. You can be arrogant in front of my blood-clothed league, like you, I have killed a lot." As he had just finished speaking that few words, the blood-clothed king closest to Du Yu suddenly got into trouble. There was a faint red mist entwined in his palm, which was very distinct from the gray dead air floating above his body. the difference. With such a rapid speed, even in the middle stage of the Xuanxian, I am afraid that there will be no time to dodge. This fist fell fiercely on Du Yu''s heart, and there was a muffled bang, which clearly fell on Du Yu''s body. The old man shook his head and said in a voice like sandpaper: "You are still young after all. You have to fight for heights on all occasions. You dare to sit so comfortable at such a close distance. It''s just a matter of life and death." The other blood-clothed kings also laughed unpleasantly, apparently all mocking the so-called Qilin Emperor for being just a vain name. "I''m sitting like this, of course because of you, oh no, everyone here is rubbish." A clear voice came through behind the blood-clothed king who was still in an attacking posture. Everyone''s pupils shrank for a while, and they looked at the direction of the sound in disbelief, and saw that the blood-clothed king''s body instantly flew upside down, shooting straight towards the old man in the middle. The terrifying strength contained in the body of the blood-clothed king who flew upside down, even the strongest old man, his face changed drastically. Even he didn''t dare to take this person, he could only choose to dodge to the side. The blood-clothed king who attacked Du Yu directly slammed through the wall behind the old man. He didn''t know how far he flew. Looking at the rag doll-like appearance, he obviously couldn''t survive. "You evil cultivators really opened my eyes. No one dare to pick up my own companion, in case there is still a breath." Du Yu clapped his hands and said mockingly. Did the blood-clothed king attack him? Naturally, it was an attack. Although Du Yu''s combat power was fully deployed, it was enough to fight Xuanxian Peak, but his chaotic battle body was not always on. He really did not expect that someone would dare to attack him, but he had jade. The existence of Emperor Emperor Jue really wanted Du Yu to have no preparation but it was impossible. The blood-clothed king was only sensed by Du Yu just as he moved, but with his strength at the time, but only the combat power of the peak of the pure sun, so he made a decisive decision and directly opened the chaotic body. Although that person''s attack fell on Du Yu''s body. But it was like tickling Du Yu, even the hair on his chest was not interrupted. It''s not that the blood-clothed king is too weak, but the Chaos War Body is too strong. Everyone looked with horror at Du Yu, who had suffered the blow of the blood-clothed king head-on, but was as okay as a human being. The old man said with a little fear, "How is this possible? How can the blood evil spirit not hurt you! " Obviously they saw and heard the sound of Du Yu being hit with their own eyes, but their invincible blood evil spirit did not exert any effect. How could this be acceptable to them? "Is this your blood evil spirit?" Du Yu took some of the so-called blood evil energy on his chest into his palm and studied it. Although the breath of this blood evil spirit is very strange, Du Yu still senses the smell of Zhuxianjian from it. Although it is a bit weird for some reason, it is somewhat similar to the breath on Yan''an''s weapons before, but this is even more than that. Be thinner. Without getting the information he wanted, Du Yu then squeezed and smashed the ray of blood madness directly, and then looked at the blood-clothed king who had become more frightened by his actions, and slowly said: "Okay. Now, can I answer my questions? I don¡¯t have so much time to waste for you." He took out the weapon of Yan''an before and said: "The first question, where did this weapon come from, and the second question, where did your blood evil spirit come from." #Cancel review All: 123456 Time: 0430201910:35AM, ... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 482： Du Yus terrifying power Du Yu''s powerful explosion made all the members of the Blood-Clothed League scared and stupid, even the five Profound Immortals did not dare to change at all in the mid-term. They felt the ultimate threat from Du Yu, and they could clearly feel the powerlessness of the five members of the Wei family when they faced Du Yu. It''s really not that they are too weak, but Du Yu is really too strong. Du Yu''s impact on them was not only visual. The scene of ignoring their blood evil spirit was even greater for them than Du Yu could easily kill a powerful person in the early stage of the Xuanxian realm. The **** clothing alliance mainly relied on this blood evil spirit. With the blood evil spirit, even if they were opponents in the late stage of the Xuanxian realm, they would dare to fight with so many people. It¡¯s just that the Qilin emperor is not afraid of this blood evil spirit at all. This leaves them with no choice. Because of their unstable foundation, when facing the ordinary and the same realm, there are some weak evil cultivators. After losing their greatest support, Du Yu is as vulnerable as a group of babies. Seeing that he was silent and seemed to be a frightened evil repairer, Du Yu also lost the last patience. He didn''t want to kill people all the time, especially this kind of strong man, because his catastrophe was imminent and he did too much. Killing evil, who knows if this will be used by Heaven''s Tribulation. After all, even Du Yu didn''t know how terrifying his Heavenly Tribulation would be. The judgment of Heavenly Tribulation is based on the individual''s aptitude, strength, and various factors. The more enchanting people, the more terrifying the punishment that Heavenly Tribulation will impose. Although Du Yu doesn''t know what his talent is, he has practiced two heaven-defying techniques! Chaos Immortal Body and Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue two exercises, one is at the supreme level and the other is at the pseudo-supreme level, but none of them are simple! The ghost knew how big his catastrophe would be, and even Du Yu had no idea. Now naturally it is possible to do fewer killings, so do as few as possible. Although it may not be of much use, it can at least make him a little easier, but since this group of people is really ignorant, he doesn''t mind accepting these thirty people. Du Yu didn''t hesitate at all, and his toes appeared next to the old man in an instant. This person is the strongest person here, and he is naturally looking for the right target. The strength of this old man has already stepped into the late stage of Xuanxian with half his foot, but now it is impossible to have a chance to break through. The old man keenly felt that it was not good, but it was a pity that before he turned his head, a huge fist pierced his chest in an instant, and the sun-burning superb breastplate was like paper, easily Perforated by Du Yu. "Hiss! Killed the great elder with just one blow! It''s terrible!" A blood-clothed king suddenly exclaimed, but his voice unfortunately attracted Du Yu''s attention, so he became Du Yu¡¯s next goal. When the other people saw this, their souls were all gone. They were all the powerhouses of the Xuanxian level, and it was not much more difficult for the opponent to kill them than to mow the grass. escape! This person is not an opponent! All the rest of the people had this thought in their hearts for a while. Xie Xiu was not united. Seeing the threat at this time, instinctively chose to protect themselves, and flew away from Du Yu. Du Yu, who had just turned on the chaotic body, was fast enough to match the peak of Xuanxian. Even if Du Yu asked them to run for five or six minutes, it would be easy to catch up with them. Du Yu directly chose to chase and kill the nearest blood-clothed king. In such a short distance, his speed was almost as fast as teleportation, and the opponent didn''t even have time to escape. Du Yu''s attack had already landed on him. It was a Xuanxian who was bombarded and flew high like a rag doll. Judging from the degree of distortion of his body, it was obviously impossible to survive. As if feeling that his harvesting speed was still too slow, Du Yu took out the Zhuxian Sword that he hadn''t used for a long time. With the Zhuxian Sword in his hand, his harvesting speed was at least 80% faster. Du Yu stood there and threw out more than thirty sword lights. Each sword light followed a blood-clothed king. After cutting out these sword lights, Du Yu ignored them, but Begin to absorb the memory of these blood-clothed kings. In the Burial City, everyone first heard a violent explosion, and then a dark shadow flew out of the blood-clothed alliance¡¯s lair, and fell to the street violently, piercing a dozen or so. The house stopped. Such a big movement caused everyone''s heart to jump, and then they ran towards the final fall of the shadow. Before the Qilin Emperor entered, it touched the hearts of many people. One is a rising star, and the other is the overlord of the Tianxie battlefield for thousands of years. They are still very much looking forward to what kind of confrontation there will be. of. However, they are more inclined to the defeat of the Qilin Emperor. After all, the strength of this blood-clothed alliance has been deeply rooted in their hearts, and this is still the headquarters of others. The Qilin Emperor rushed over, what else could he end up with. The huge crater that the shadow fell was quickly cleared out, a blood-robed man whose chest had collapsed deeply appeared in front of them, and everyone couldn''t help but sucked their mouths cold. Puff, hiss echoing constantly. This flying figure is not difficult to identify. The nine small skulls embroidered on his chest clearly call out his identity. This is actually a blood-clothed king! This Qilin emperor was so fierce that he actually killed a blood-clothed king of the blood-clothed alliance on someone else''s territory? Before their shock was over, an exclamation came into their ears: "Fuck, there are so many blood-clothed kings in the blood-clothed league!" At this time, the people who had become extremely sensitive turned their eyes to the territory of the blood-clothed alliance, and saw a total of more than 30 blood-clothed kings rising from their lair and flying towards the funeral city. The face like a dry bone clearly explained the word fear, as if something terrifying behind them was chasing them. Why are so many blood-clothed kings running away from the blood-clothed league Could it be that the Qilin Emperor who entered is a monster? Everyone''s hearts are always full of doubts. However, at the next moment, dozens of blood-colored sword lights flew out from behind a dry blood-clothed king, accurately cutting them directly into two parts, and the blood all over the sky immediately swayed downward. It''s just that the crowd below forgot to hide, they were completely shocked by this scene and speechless. What kind of strength is this Qilin Emperor, killing a Xuanxian-level blood-clothed king is as easy as cutting vegetables and melons. #Cancel review all: 123456 time:0430201910:35AM,,... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 483： Tomb of Ten Thousand Soldiers After Du Yu absorbed the memories of the strongest blood-clothed kings, he did not continue to absorb the memories of others. The memories of these few people are enough for him to have a certain understanding of this Burial Soldier Valley. He has spent the longest time on the battlefield of the Heavenly Evil and is also the strongest force. The Blood Coat is arguably the one who knows this place best in the entire Ziyang world. Through the memories of these people, Du Yu also had a general understanding of this buried soldiers valley and the battlefield of Tianxie. What surprised Du Yu was that even the local snakes didn''t know much about this place, and there was absolutely no information about the depths of the buried soldiers valley and the depths of the Tianxie battlefield. They don¡¯t even know what is hidden in these two places. The only information they can get is that they are very dangerous. In recent years, no one of the profound immortal powerhouses sent by their blood-clothed alliance can get from it. Get out. However, among these memories, what interests Du Yugang the most is the leader of the Blood-Clothed League, Blood Slaughter. After he entered the depths of the soldiers burial valley decades ago, there was no more news, and what made Du Yu feel interesting was that the blood massacre had entered the depths of the soldiers burial valley at first, and it was the only one. A person who came out of it, and the other party entered it in the early days of Xuanxian. However, according to the memory of this great elder, after he came out of the Burial Soldier Valley, he was a bit weird, but his strength has progressed from the original Xuanxian early stage to the Xuanxian late stage, and he also brought out the blood evil spirit Zhenqi cultivation method. Not long after the blood evil spirit was passed on, Xue Tu ignored the great elders'' dissuasion and entered the Burial Soldier Valley again, never coming out again. Du Yu stroked his chin, his eyes became unusually deep. This buried soldiers valley became more and more mysterious. In less than a month, the early stage of a Xuanxian was raised to the late stage of Xuanxian. Even the evil cultivator can''t do it. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what kind of means can make people make such a big breakthrough in a short time, but Du Yu faintly feels that this matter may have a certain relationship with Zhu Xianjian. Although I don''t know how dangerous this Burial Soldier Valley is, Du Yu will go for it no matter what. Zhu Xianjian is a big hole card in his hand, if it can increase some power, it will still be of great benefit to him. Lost the Soul of the Sword, and even the Zhuxian Sword that hadn''t even completed the sword body, was just the equivalent of the acquired treasure. Although it was not bad, it was weak compared to the original sharpness of the Sword of Zhuo. Du Yu naturally hopes to be able to complement the Zhuxian Sword as much as possible. Although this Burial Soldier Valley is very dangerous, Du Yu will not let it go easily. He is not the kind of person who will shrink when he encounters danger, and with his strength, in this Ziyang world, people who can threaten him return It''s really not much. After sweeping the treasury of the blood-clothed alliance, Du Yu left the headquarters of the blood-clothed alliance directly. Although the disturbances with the blood-clothed kings were very big before, but in the situation that the blood-clothed kings were all beheaded by him, the evil repair here But there was no idea of ??looking for Du Yu desperately. They fled here directly, not even daring to stay in the Burying Soldier City, for fear that Du Yu would do something to them. However, they were also very lucky. They ran into Du Yu at the gate where Du Yu was about to cross the catastrophe. If we changed to normal, the entire blood-clothed alliance would have been razed to the ground by Du Yu. Not to mention running away, even Du Yu. When I started, there was no possibility of surviving. After all, Du Yu''s most powerful thing is not a single attack, and group battles can make full use of his advantages. The Burial Soldier Valley is not far behind the Burial Soldier City, and there is still a short distance away from the Burial Soldier City. After all, the military spirit that is constantly blowing up is not much less than the threat of death. Du Yu flew all the way to the Burial Soldier Valley. As he got closer to his destination, the surrounding soldiers became more and more terrifying. The sharp aura filled every corner of the space. Here, it is definitely no less than the punishment of a thousand swords and slashes. However, Du Yu, who possesses such a terrifying technique as Chaos Immortal Body, doesn''t care about this level of strength at all. It may be a nightmare for Returning to the Void Land Immortal, but for Du Yu, it has nothing to do with other places. the difference. He rushed all the way and saw a lot of monks who had returned in embarrassment, but after seeing Du Yu directly use his body to resist the surrounding soldiers, the expressions of these monks changed drastically, and they moved away from Du Yu one after another. This also saved Du Yu a lot of trouble. After all, in this kind of trivial zone, some monks who hadn''t gained anything would indeed do things like murder and overpowering. For the Burial Soldier Valley, the Bloody Clothes League, as the local snake in this place, did not take this place as its own, but after collecting a certain amount of property, it would let them in, but when they came out, they had to collect a certain amount from the other party. Of the harvest. This method has brought a huge gain for the blood-clothed alliance, but because of the blood-clothed alliance in the burial city, all the blood-clothed alliances here have escaped at this time, and there is no one blocking Du Yu''s way. After Du Yu landed at the entrance to the Burial Soldier Valley, he directly ignored the shocking gaze from the surrounding monks and walked towards the valley. The Burial Soldier Valley is indeed a huge valley, but above this valley, there is a layer of soldiers¡¯ energy clouds accumulated over countless years, even if Du Yu drives a chaotic battle body, he dare not directly rush into it, after all, the chaotic battle body It only weakens 80% of the damage, but this is not invincible. If he encounters a terrifying attack, he can''t resist it. Du Yu estimated that even if a powerful person of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal level broke into it, he was afraid that there would be death and no life consequences. He didn''t want to try to challenge the strength of the Chaos body. Following the only entrance to the Bingbing Valley, Du Yu successfully entered the valley where countless weapons were buried in the legend. Although Du Yu had some preparations in his heart because of the memories of the people in the Blood-Clothed League, when he saw the scene of the Burial Soldier Valley with his own eyes, he was still in shock. I don¡¯t know how powerful it is to be able to possess such courage. Just as far as Du Yu¡¯s eyes are, he has seen no less than hundreds of thousands of weapons. The grades of these weapons are clearly divided, and the outermost circle is Star-class weapons. And towards the inside, there are Haoyue-level and Burning Sun-level weapons distributed among them. In the place ahead, the violent military aura was directly shattered by Du Yu''s perception. Obviously, there was already the interior of the Burial Soldier Valley. Du Yu''s eyes became slightly dignified. If it were to be distributed according to this trend, wouldn''t there still be acquired spirit treasure-level or even higher-level weapons in the buried soldiers valley? ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 484： Bingqiyun Du Yu looked at the surrounding weapons, and then drew out a star-level sword beside him. Panic flashed in the eyes of the surrounding crowd. They screamed and hid to the side, as if something terrible was about to happen. Du Yu naturally knew why they were like this. The soldiers buried in the Soldiers Valley had been discovered for so long, and there were still so many weapons, all because of the mechanism of the Burial Soldiers Valley. The weapons here are not arbitrarily picked. Except for some weapons that can be unearthed by chance, other weapons cannot be picked at all, or even touched at will. Otherwise, it will lead to extremely terrifying soldiers, which will not only destroy those who touched it, but even a certain area around it will suffer as a result. There used to be some unbelievers of the Heavenly Crossing Jietian Immortal-level powerhouses who tried to challenge this taboo. When they only touched a star-level weapon, the enthusiasm not only shattered himself, but also implicated him. Hundreds of people around. Since that time, no one has dared to touch the weapon inserted on the ground. Du Yu was the first person to dare to do so for so many years. As Du Yu pulled out the weapon, he immediately felt the soldiers'' energy clouds in the sky surge violently, as if one of them was overwhelming. Such a wide range of fluctuations made Du Yu''s expression serious. He, who has the memories of the high-level blood-clothed alliance, naturally knows this. The reason why he experimented with the reasons for the so-called punishment was that he could deal with them. After all, He is going to the interior of the Burial Army Valley. Even if there are not as many soldiers in the depths of Buried Soldier Valley as there are in the sky, the quality is still the same. If you can see the composition of this soldier''s gas cloud in advance, it will be of great benefit to him. Above the star-level sword in his hand, there was an extremely tiny aura on the tip of the sword, which was almost imperceptible because of the strong military aura around him. If it weren''t because Du Yu was cultivating the Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue, he was stronger in perception than the average nine-day profound immortal, and even he couldn''t feel the aura change in it. This breath seems to have a certain connection with the soldiers'' energy clouds in the sky, the so-called punishment in the sky, I am afraid that it is this breath that is locked, even if Du Yu throws this sword away now, it will be useless. He was already locked when the soldier gas cloud was overwhelming. Even if he flees now, it is of no use. As long as he is in this burial valley, he is already exposed to the attack range. Judging from the intelligence in the memories of the senior leaders of the Blood Coat, Star-level equipment or even Haoyue-level equipment is nothing. This level of punishment can be resisted even if it crosses the peak of Jie Tianxian, but the sun-burning equipment is different, especially It was still a large number of Sun-scorching weapon attacks, and the horror of the attack, even Xuanxian would be completely blasted into scum. The punishment is about to fall. Everyone beside Du Yu has escaped completely. Even the closest to him is miles away from Du Yu. Obviously they are very afraid of this punishment, and no one wants to be that one. The victim of a lunatic. Du Yu didn''t worry about this punishment at all. He raised his hand and waved, and the pale golden mental power immediately condensed a layer of shield around his body. With this layer of shield, it would be difficult to break through even the peak of Jietian Immortal. Now his national fortune is not too much. If it is changed to have tens of thousands of national fortunes, the power of the Jade Emperor Tiandijue will truly be brought into play. At that time, as long as there is no way to blast through Du Yu''s shield, Du Before Yu''s mental power was exhausted, he was almost equivalent to invincible. At this time, the attack in the sky finally came, and the sword aura formed by the condensed military aura, like a rain of arrows, fell towards Du Yu. Such a terrifying sight caused the surrounding crowd to take a breath. Each of these sword auras can easily kill the Void Immortal in a second. With such a large number, even some Transmitting Heaven Immortal could not eat it, then The young man who died was afraid that he would die here. Although Du Yu propped up a shield, in the eyes of these people, this thin shield was nothing more than Du Yu''s symbolic resistance. They didn''t think Du Yu could survive this attack. After all, Du Yu was so young. It¡¯s just that the next moment their jaws were a little bit floppy. The young man¡¯s seemingly weak shield easily blocked the attack of the sword energy, and the punishment for being able to destroy all of them here was actually The young man was like air in front of him. What kind of identity is this young man! ? ! Du Yu didn''t care about the shock of these people, but looked down at the sword in his hand. The sword in his hand was really "dead". Just like a person has lost his soul, this sword also has lost his soul. It¡¯s no wonder that there will be so many soldiers here. Star-level weapons have already possessed a certain amount of spirituality. When they are not needed, they can It''s locked in its own strength. And if they lose their souls, they no longer have the effect of locking up their qi. If every qi here is as powerful as the one in his hand, the power of the cloud of qi in the sky is absolutely necessary Far beyond his expectations. The attack on the top of the head has not dissipated, Du Yu took another Haoyue-class weapon from a distance with a single move. This is a treasured sword, but it is the same as the previous sword. Its soul is also dead, although it still has a good one. Power, but weaker than ordinary Haoyue-level equipment. Du Yu was not trying. The second attempt had already made the sword energy above his head crazier. Even Du Yu was struggling to defend himself. He no longer dared to underestimate this burial valley, the place that can be made with such a powerful means, and he does not know what is the use. This also made Du Yu interested, and it also made him more sure of this. It may be related to Zhu Xianjian. He waited for the attack that could be described as madness above his head to pass, and rushed directly to the depths of the Burial Army Valley without any pause. The surrounding people who have just entered the Soldier Burial Valley or are preparing to leave the Soldier Burial Valley are all looking at the back of Du Yu leaving with a bewildered face. This is the first time they have seen someone able to pull out one after another. The weapons of the Star Grade and Haoyue Grade were still unharmed. We must know that there was once an old monster of the Xuanxian level who wanted to rely on his own strong strength to try to get two pieces of star-level equipment in a row. As a result, the powerful Xuanxian level was smashed by the head rat. Embarrassed. For a while, these people were madly inquiring about Du Yu''s message, because of this incident, Du Yu would surely make the entire Ziyang Continent a sensation again. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 485： Mystery altar In the depths of the Buried Soldier Valley, Du Yu stood in front of this junction, staring at the front and turned into a white mist of soldiers. This place is the very deep part of the Burial Soldier Valley, and there are only some Xuanxian-level powerhouses who can reach here, but because of what Du Yu did before, those Xuanxian people are in danger and are all shrunk in their hometowns. Dare not come out. At this time, Du Yu was the only one who did this again. At least tens of thousands of Sun-scorching weapons were inserted beside him. As the best level of medium equipment, even if they lose their souls, they are still compared to the ordinary Haoyue level. Too much better equipment. However, Du Yu had no plans to take it. A star-level weapon plus a Haoyue-level weapon put him under a lot of pressure. For a sun-scorching equipment, it was obviously not worth him to take such a big risk. What''s more, he has no shortage of weapons. Du Yu''s current position is the position where the **** lord of the Blood-clothed League last entered it, and it was also the first time that the **** broke into it. Although he didn''t know what was waiting for him, Du Yu planned to go in and take a look. . He took a deep breath, spread his mental energy around his body, and was ready to step into it when he lifted his foot. At this time, the Zhuxian Sword in his body suddenly vibrated slightly, as if it had some induction, a doubt flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and he stopped and took out the Zhuxian Sword. With the appearance of the Zhuxian Sword, the surrounding soldiers clearly spread to the surroundings, and it seemed that he did not dare to approach the ten-meter range of the Zhuxian Sword, even if it was the thick white mist in front of him. This made Du Yu''s eyes bright, he really didn''t expect Zhu Xianjian to have such effects here. If that was the case, it would have helped him a lot, and it further explained that Zhu Xianjian had a certain connection with this place. Because the Zhuxian sword without the sword spirit actually has no suppressing effect on other weapons. For the weapons here, it is just a weapon with a stronger material, so this white mist will have this kind of reaction. It must be because there is a certain connection between them. Du Yu couldn''t help getting a little excited. After he had been rambling for so long, this was the first time he heard the news of Zhu Xianjian. The Zhuxian Sword is one of his strongest weapons and cards. Du Yu always doesn''t want to repair the Zhuxian Sword intact. After all, it is one of the main components of the first killing array of Heaven, although it may not be as good as the first killing weapon The body is strong, but it is definitely not weak. And if there is a chance to gather together the Zhuxian Sword Array and lay the Zhuxian Sword Array, then even the saints can be killed. But that was still a very remote matter. Du Yu didn''t think about it so much for the time being. Since the issue of soldiers'' temperament does not need to be worried about, Du Yu naturally did not hesitate and stepped directly into the depths of the buried soldiers valley. In the depths of this burial valley, it is not like the outside, densely packed with soldiers, but this number is also not a large number. Du Yu walked all the way, at least saw no less than hundreds of them exuding astonishing pressure. Weapons, all these weapons are actually acquired magic weapon level artifacts. It can be seen that the great power that created this place has a lot of skill. You must know that the acquired magic weapon is not as good as the acquired spirit treasure, but it is still the powerhouse of the nine-day profound immortal level that will break the battle. Grab something! At this time, these good things were inserted in the ground at will. Even Du Yu was a little moved, but Du Yu didn''t try to pull out these weapons. Although the soldiers around him seemed to fear him because of the sword of Zhu Xian, they were ten meters away from him, but who knew if it was him. After touching these weapons, they will not be so honest. However, these weapons are not as good as those outside. Although they are also constantly escaping their original military aura, Du Yu can still feel their spirit still there, but with the escape of the original military aura, their spirit It is also constantly dissipating. Du Yu didn''t touch them, but chose to bypass them and walked deeper. With Zhu Xianjian responsible for repelling the surrounding soldiers, he could easily identify where the soldiers were weaker and which ones. The local ones are stronger. In this way, he moved smoothly into the Burial Soldier Valley. If the people in the Ziyang world knew that there were people who broke into the buried Soldier Valley so easily, they would probably be jealous. Mad. Although they are not capable of picking up the weapons here, but who knows if there will be weapons that will be unearthed, if they get a weapon of the acquired magic weapon level by chance, their future life trajectory will be greatly changed. After Du Yu fumbled inside for about ten minutes, his eyes suddenly opened up, and he suddenly became a little vigilant. He has come out In front of him, there was a semi-circular white mist of soldier gas. At this time, an opening had been opened. Behind this opening, there was no more soldiers, or even a trace of death, as if he had gone from the battlefield of the evil spirits. It came out of the middle, which made Du Yu a little surprised. He raised the shield around his body to the highest level, and at the same time, the mysterious lines spread all over his body. The chaotic body was turned on. After making perfect preparations, Du Yu stepped forward and walked forward. Du Yu knows well that he is walking towards the place with the strongest military spirit on this road. Normally, this should be the deepest part of the Buried Soldier Valley. In other words, if there are no accidents ahead, it is the destination of his trip. Up. He naturally has to be more cautious. He is able to use hundreds of acquired magic weapons to deploy the power of the formation. At least he is a powerhouse at the level of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. It may even be in the realm of Golden Fairy. heads up. Du Yu walked in vigilantly, a huge altar gradually appeared in front of Du Yu, and a huge triangular altar appeared in front of him. Around this triangular altar, these were distributed in a certain pattern. Nine weapons. Seeing those nine weapons, even with Du Yu¡¯s experience, his breathing was slightly stagnant, it was actually acquired Lingbao-level equipment, these weapons are stronger than those acquired magic weapons before, and even Jinxian will do it. Crazy things. At this time, these ten acquired spirit treasures are like sacrifices, and the original military energy in them is constantly being transferred to somewhere above the altar. I don''t know what the offerings above are, and it is worth using a full ten acquired spirit treasures as sacrifices. At this moment, the Zhuxian sword in Du Yu''s hand suddenly rang with joyful sword sounds, as if he was excited about something. This made Du Yu slightly stunned, and then the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. It seems that this thing is absolutely inseparable from Zhu Xianjian, which also shows that his trip is worthwhile! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 486： Mysterious powerhouse Since it was something related to Zhuxianjian, Du Yu would try it no matter how dangerous it was. After all, as long as the heavenly wisdom brain still exists, Du Yu can be resurrected in the unicorn world at any time, and because he has obtained the world will of the unicorn world, he is bound to the unicorn world, which means that he wants to have the true meaning. The only way to kill Du Yu is to destroy the Kylin World. Therefore, Du Yu is also completely confident. At most, he drops some attributes. Compared with the possible gains, Du Yu feels that this is very cost-effective. Du Yu stepped up and walked towards the altar. The height of the altar was very terrifying, and it was directly inserted into the air of the soldier that even the nine-day Profound Immortal could peel off. Just before he could get close to the altar, Du Yu had to stop, and a tall figure stood in front of his eyes. This figure looks unusually burly, and can even be described as bloated, as if forcibly inflated, and the body appears a little swollen everywhere, even the face is no exception. Looking at this figure, Du Yu''s face was also serious. He could feel the extreme danger from this person. The opponent''s strength is definitely at the peak of Xuanxian, which is the limit that Du Yu can reach at this time. force. Du Yu squinted his eyes slightly, observing this person. This person inexplicably gave him a familiar feeling. This familiar feeling did not come from his own memory, but from the previous blood-clothed people who were extracted by himself. In their memory, their memory was actually a little afraid of this person. The identity of this person is unclear, except for the leader of the Blood-Clothed League, Blood Slaughter, no one can make the group of evil cultivators fear from the bottom of their hearts. It¡¯s just that the appearance of the other party at this time is a bit weird and excessive. Even Du Yu, an outsider, can feel that something is wrong with him. By comparing it with the appearance of the blood slaughter in the memory of the elder of the blood clothing alliance, Du Yu can easily see Something is wrong. The blood butcher in the past, as an evil cultivator, the leader of the largest evil cult in Ziyang, although he was very bloodthirsty, he still had emotions in his eyes, but the blood butcher in front of him was not only swollen for unknown reasons. He got up, and at the same time, he lost all the emotions that humans should have in his eyes. Although he has a human appearance at this time, he is as rigid as a puppet. After this blood massacre appeared, he had been staring coldly at the Zhu Xian Sword held in Du Yu''s hand, as if he was judging what was normal. After a long time, he slowly said, "Zhu Xianjian wants to kill the master. " His tone was strange and his speech was intermittent. It seemed that his consciousness was not clear. Du Yu''s eyes suddenly became vigilant. From these intermittent words, he felt the other party''s murderous aura. After Xuetu finished speaking, he directly reached out and grabbed the Zhu Xianjian in Du Yu''s hand. He didn''t put Du Yu in his eyes at all. A blood-red mist was wrapped around his palm. It was somewhat similar to the **** evil spirits that radiated when Zhu Xianjian attacked. However, this is only similar, and compared with the evil spirit cut by Zhu Xianjian, it is not known how weak it is. Even the two are not on the same level at all. If it were to deal with ordinary people, it would be really difficult, but it was a pity that Xue Tu met Du Yu, the current owner of Zhu Xianjian. Seeing the hand that Xue Tu directly stretched out, Du Yu didn''t hesitate for a moment. He lifted the sword and slashed it directly. If he was cut, Xue Tu''s arm would definitely not be able to keep it. The opponent seemed to perceive the danger, his arm retracted instantly, and at the same time a dazzling red glow flashed in his eyes. The next moment Xuetu''s whole person suddenly changed, and the rich blood evil spirit surged from his body. , Wrapped around his body. Du Yu''s attack was like a signal, completely activating the blood slaughter''s fighting consciousness. At this time, he was the real powerhouse at the pinnacle level of Xuanxian. Just after evading Du Yu''s sword, Xuetu launched a counterattack. Ling Ling''s whip leg drew towards Du Yu''s head severely. If this blow was a real kick, even the powerful late Xuanxian would give a direct headshot. , But Du Yu, who had opened the Chaos Battle Body, was not weaker than Xuanxian Peak in terms of combat effectiveness. How could he be kicked, and if he was better than a physical body, even if he was a powerful Nine Heavens Profound Immortal rank, he would not have the slightest timidity. The powerful physical body brought by the Chaos Immortal Body technique gave him enough confidence. "Good come!" Du Yu yelled, raised his hand and grabbed at Xuetu''s calf, apparently trying to take the heavy blow of Xuetu. Seeing that Du Yu was like this, the blood slaughter did not react at all, and he still kicked it fiercely. Judging by his common sense of combat, at this time full attack is the best choice, only the blood slaughter of fighting instinct is left. Naturally, other factors will not be considered. Bang There was a muffled sound, and a layer of visible spatial ripples spread from where the two met. Du Yu steadily grabbed the blood butcher¡¯s calf. Although he also received a lot of shocks, these are still acceptable. Within the range. If they were changed to the peak powerhouse of ordinary Xuanxian, even if they could take this blow, they would definitely suffer serious injuries, but Du Yu was completely different. The terrifying effect of the Chaos Battle Body was enough to make him fearless. The degree of impact. After he succeeded, Du Yu seized the opportunity to cut it down with a sword. The blood butcher he was holding in his hand had not yet reacted, and one leg was cut off directly. The terrifying edge of the Zhuxian Sword could not be resisted by a mere Xuanxian. of. It¡¯s just that Du Yu was a little surprised that this **** slaughter, whose leg was cut off by him, didn¡¯t even care about his broken leg. Instead, he continued to attack him. It seemed that he didn¡¯t care about his wounds at all. The blood slaughter looked more like a puppet, how did this make Du Yu not vigilant. He was not wary of the blood slaughter. The blood slaughter with a broken leg was no longer a threat to him. What Du Yu was afraid of was the mysterious power to build this place. But in any case, since this place can make Zhu Xianjian react, Du Yu will never let it go, even if this place is set by the saint, Du Yu will break through. Taking advantage of the victory, Du Yu continued to attack the blood slaughter that was at least 30% slower with the Zhuxian Sword, and his body and attacks were all far behind Du Yu''s blood slaughter. How could it be Du Yu''s opponent. Du Yu didn''t spend much money, so he seized the opportunity to directly chop off Xue Tu''s head. It¡¯s just that Du Yu was a little shocked that after the blood massacre was killed, the blood evil spirit around him did not dissipate, but like living things, squirming and gathering together, and finally condensed into one Du Yu was instantly enveloped by a vague human form and a terrifying coercion. For a while, Du Yu only felt like duckweed in a big wave, weak and pitiful. This human figure condensed from the true Qi of the Blood Fiend gave him a feeling of despair. What level of power is this? What is the situation now! ? ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 487： Zhu Xian Jian Jian Ling "Who would dare to kill my servant." The figure condensed from the blood evil spirit said coldly. From its eyes, Du Yu clearly felt the cold killing intent that killed the people. It was just one. The look in his eyes made Du Yu feel like he had fallen into an ice cellar, as if his life would be taken by the opponent at any time. The red figure didn¡¯t mean to wait for Du Yu to speak, it seemed to just subconsciously ask this sentence. He turned his head and looked at Du Yu¡¯s hand. Du Yu could clearly feel the **** figure agitated. Ripples appeared in his condensed body: "This is the main body of Zhuxianjian?!?" Seeing this figure raise his hand, the sword of Zhu Xian fell into his hand immediately, and Du Yu''s eyes were suddenly filled with amazement. How could he be so easily snatched the weapon? It is not easy to do this even at the Golden Fairy level! Is the person standing behind this blood slaughter a great Luo Jinxian? Only Daluo Jinxian can **** his weapon without using his hands, and he has restored the Zhuxian sword of the innate spirit treasure! Du Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, he looked at this person and asked, "Who are you?" A strong imperial qi spread from his body. Although his strength is not as good as this scarlet figure, Du Yu is not a good temper. He has the existence of heavenly wisdom and brain. He can be resurrected at any time, even if he is hit by this person at this time. What about killing, it''s a big deal to drop some attributes, waiting for revenge in the future. The scarlet figure did not answer Du Yu''s question. He looked at the Zhuxian Sword in his hand with his only five hollow faces, and then shook his head with some regret and said, "It''s a pity, it hasn''t been fully recovered yet. Otherwise, even if you fight for injuries, you will have to compete with this heavenly Dao." After he finished speaking, a muffled thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, and the cloud of soldier energy above his head was violently tumbling. The blood-colored figure looked up at the sky, snorted coldly, and released the Zhuxian sword in his hand. He said coldly: "I just let it go. I can''t bear this stimulus anymore, but this time the person you chose is getting more and more useless. There is not even Daluo Jinxian. You are afraid that it will not work." After the figure had finished speaking, he turned his head to Du Yu. At this time, Du Yu had taken the Zhu Xianjian back and was ready to attack, but the scarlet figure did not care at all. He stared at Du Yu as if thinking. To see what is different about Du Yu. After a long while, the blood-colored figure seemed to lose interest. He raised his hand and clicked directly. A bunch of terrifying fingers flew towards Du Yu. Du Yu''s face changed drastically. He even moved under this attack. Can''t do it. saint! This word appeared in Du Yu''s heart again, and his heart was suddenly shocked. Only the saints could make him immobile when the Chaos body was turned on. It was not because of coercion, but because the opponent''s attack had locked him where he was. Of this space! Seeing the **** finger light that shot at him, even Du Yu was desperate. This was definitely not something he could resist. However, just when he thought he was bound to die, a huge purple-black thunder suddenly fell in the sky. This thunder directly penetrated the cloud of soldier energy above his head. At this critical moment, he rushed ahead of the finger light and blocked it. Before Du Yu. The terrifying finger light did not last for even a second, and was shattered by this thunder. Such a short-range shock wave blasted Du Yu out in an instant, but at the moment when the shock wave was about to come on, a wave of Mo An inexplicable powerful force enveloped Du Yu, protecting Du Yu from harm. It¡¯s just that when Du Yu flew upside down, he accidentally saw something on top of his head. Above his head, a thick cloud of soldier energy was blasted out of a huge hole. Outside that hole, there was a reason. The huge eyes made up of countless thunders are watching here. There is no trace of emotion in this eye, and some are just infinite coldness, as if ignoring the common gods. What the **** is this! Du Yu''s heart was full of shock. If Du Yu was outside the Ziyang world at this time, I would be even more shocked, because the eyes that appeared were even bigger than the Ziyang world, which is the world of the big thousand. Ziyang world includes the surroundings. People in the world are all caught in the fear of these huge eyes. They had never seen such a terrible scene in their entire lives! The scarlet figure looked up at the huge eyes in the sky, and said with a cold snort of disdain: "It really is to protect the shortcomings, but it is just a test of his means, and it turned out to use the World Extinguishing Thunder." The giant eyes in the sky did not respond to the scarlet figure''s words, but stared at the scarlet figure coldly, seeming to know how he could no longer take Du Yu, this scarlet figure also gave up his plan to continue to shoot, and wanted to interfere in the heavens. At least he doesn''t have the ability to kill people. He turned his head to look to the side and stood up. Du Yu said with a shocked look: "Today there is a heaven standing by your side, this seat will let you go, and the Zhu Xianjian seat will be temporarily placed here, waiting for you After the Zhuxian Sword is repaired, this seat will personally come to pick it up. Remember, the person who will kill you in the future will be called Zhuxian." After speaking, the scarlet figure suddenly disappeared, and the huge thunder eye in the sky, after the scarlet figure disappeared, also dissipated in the air. Only one face of Du Yu who is still shocked is left. He witnessed the battle of the saint class with his own eyes just now. Although Du Yu can also have the combat power of the saint class in the unicorn world, it is not the same as seeing the real saint with his own eyes. It''s quite different. And more importantly, what the scarlet figure said at the end was what shocked Du Yu the most. When the scarlet figure disappeared at the end, it seemed to say that his name was Zhu Xian! In addition to the familiar aura on his body, all were pointing to the fact that the scarlet figure just now was most likely the sword spirit that had escaped from the Zhuxian Sword at the beginning! However, after recovering, Du Yu''s mouth sneered. Although he didn''t know why Heavenly Dao would help him, but thanks to Heavenly Dao, Zhu Xianjian would not be taken away by the opponent. Regarding Zhu Xian Jian Ling¡¯s final threat, he did not pay attention to it. To Du Yu, it seemed that Zhu Xian Jian Ling wanted to take the initiative to send him to the door after he had repaired the sword body, and let Zhu Xian Jian complete the last step. growing. "I didn''t expect to know the news of Zhuxian Jianling in advance. I thought it would take a lot of effort to find it." Du Yubing said with a smile. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 488： Repair Zhu Xian Sword Du Yu looked around, because of the previous confrontation, the surrounding soldiers were directly shaken and escaped. There are not many people in the Burial Soldier Valley. The shock wave generated by the previous confrontation is extremely terrible. If it weren''t for the support of that unknown energy, even Du Yu would not be able to guarantee that he would be able to survive. Because of the previous attack, the battle at the saint level, even at the golden immortal level, may not be able to withstand it. At this time, the soldiers in the Burial Soldier Valley dissipated, and the surrounding scene was much clearer. Du Yu could still see the huge altar. This triangular altar was not affected by the previous impact. At the top of this altar, there is a triangular fragment exuding a dazzling red glow suspended above that top. The original weapon aura escaping from the acquired spirit treasure-class weapons inserted on the altar is given to all by it. Absorbed. Du Yu''s heart beat violently involuntarily, if he read it correctly, this should be the point of the sword of Zhu Xianjian! This is a part of the main killing. If the sword of Zhu Xian is integrated with the point of the sword, it can even have the power to kill the saint. Of course, it is a saint who does not resist. Du Yu can have the opportunity to kill. Otherwise, Du Yu couldn''t even get close to the powerhouse at the saint level, and he would be killed by one finger. For the saint at this time, Du Yu is indeed no different from the ants. A little bit under Du Yu''s feet, he immediately rose into the air and flew towards the direction of the sword tip fragments. Because of his approach, the red light on the sword tip became active. No, it can''t be said that it is because of Du Yu''s approach, but the Zhuxian Sword in his hand, this sword point is summoning the Zhuxian Sword! After getting closer at this time, Du Yu could see clearly the appearance of the sword tip. This is not a fragment, but two whole pieces. These are two pieces adjacent to each other, but they are not combined together, but There is a clear crack, but because of the absorption of a large amount of soldiers, they have already shown some signs of adhesion. Obviously, the Zhuxian Sword Spirit who created the Bingbing Valley wanted to glue the two pieces of the Zhuxian Sword together through these forces, although I don¡¯t know why he put the Bingbing Valley in a small one-star world. , But obviously his method is very effective. If he keeps on like this, maybe in the past million or tens of thousands of years, the two pieces will merge together. Zhu Xian Jian Ling has no other choice. Only after possessing the hilt of Zhu Xian Sword, can he have a way to repair Zhu Xian Sword. Unfortunately, he does not know that most of the Zhu Xian Sword''s body is in the hands of Heavenly Dao. of. Looking at the point of the Zhu Xianjian sword in front of him, Du Yu didn''t hesitate at all. He raised his hand and stretched the Zhu Xianjian towards the two fragments. As a red light flashed by, a reminder sounded in Du Yu''s ear. "Congratulations to player Du Yu, for successfully finding the point of the Zhuxian Sword, the restoration of the Zhuxian Sword''s body has completed one-half, and the new function is activated to fight the madness." Fighting madness: After killing the enemy with the Zhuxian Sword, you can absorb the power of the opponent''s blood to improve your own combat effectiveness, and your strength can be increased without limit. After the point of the sword is integrated and the repair is completed to one-half, the Zhuxian Sword can be regarded as showing its real horror. As one of the components of the first killing array of the heavenly path, the Zhuxian Sword itself is enough to be incorporated into the top ten. Among the weapons. How could a weapon of this level be ordinary? Looking at the Zhuxian Sword, which is at least ten times stronger than before, Du Yu''s heart was also agitated. Without the Zhuxian Sword, he would never know its power and strength. The beauty. At this time, Du Yu could easily kill any Xuanxian after using the Zhuxian Sword. If the previous blood slaughter stood in front of Du Yu, he would not even be able to block Du Yu''s sword. Moreover, the greatest improvement of the Zhuxian Sword is its group combat ability. Although the unlimited improvement of the Zhuxian Sword actually has soft restrictions, it still cannot erase its terror. The unlimited promotion of Zhu Xianjian can only be established within the range that Du Yu''s physical body can withstand. If Du Yu''s body cannot bear it, this power will naturally not be able to continue to improve. But Du Yu, who has a chaotic immortal body, is absolutely terrifying in terms of his physical body. Even if he goes all the way to the peak of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, there is no problem. It''s just that if you want to rise to that level, how many people need to be killed, then I don''t know, but in any case, this will be Du Yu''s hand when facing a large number of enemies. After experiencing the improved power of the Zhu Xian Sword, Du Yu took the Zhu Xian Sword back. He focused his gaze on the surrounding weapons. Because of the previous attacks by Heavenly Dao and Zhuxian Sword Spirit, all the soldiers above the Burial Soldier Valley had dissipated. At this time, even if Du Yu took all the weapons here, he would never again. It caused a large number of soldiers to attack here. Du Yu raised his hand, and all the weapons in the entire Burial Army Valley suddenly flew towards his backpack under his mental power. Although the Burning Sun class here includes the following weapons, all of which have been "dead" and are no longer suitable as weapons for the strong, but because they are contaminated with the aura of the Zhuxian Sword, their destructive power is much greater than before. If they are used In the army, letting soldiers hold it can definitely exert a very terrifying effect. Bringing it back and letting the Kirin Army form a group of special forces is not suitable. It¡¯s just a pity that those acquired magic weapons and acquired spirit treasure level weapons are just badly injured. Although they are also contaminated with the aura of Zhu Xianjian, they seem a bit nondescript, and even destructive. A decline can only be regarded as the most inferior product in the same level. However, at any rate, it is considered high-level equipment, and it is considered a lot of income. Du Yu has not found a way to obtain this level of equipment. The mysterious immortal-level powerhouses that he killed are still dropped randomly. Level equipment treasure chests and some of their equipment, have not seen acquired level equipment. With this batch of equipment at this time, anyhow it can update the equipment of the Qilin Army generals. After all the weapons were collected, Du Yu took out the Zhuxian sword and cut out a few sword lights, completely destroying the altar in front of him. No one would know that there was an altar here. This can also make some Those with a heart can''t sense the traces of the Zhuxianjian fragments that once existed here. After all, Du Yu has enough enemies now. A quasi saint plus a saint, if there are more forces that covet the Immortal Sword, Du Yu will have a very difficult life in the future. Even if he had the Unicorn World as the final trump card, he couldn''t help but simultaneously face the inability to be powerful and powerful, such a peerless artifact like Zhu Xianjian, even a saint would like to use it for himself. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 489： Huangquan Projection After two days of rest and recuperation, Du Yu appeared near the depths of the Tianxie battlefield. This is a place that is even more evil than the Valley of Burial Soldiers. To some extent, the power of death is much stronger than the strength of soldiers. It can not only extract human vitality from the invisible, but also blur the consciousness. . Fortunately, with the two perverted techniques of Chaos Immortality and Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue, Du Yu is not afraid of this level of death. For him, the lifelessness here is nothing more than being able to block his vision, and it doesn''t have much effect on him. In addition, Tiandao¡¯s World Destroying Thunder God also dissipated a lot of death in the Tianxie battlefield. It is not particularly difficult for Du Yu to enter the depths. After all, the Jade Emperor Tiandi decided to let his spirits. Li was more sensitive than ordinary people, and the slightest changes in the dead energy around him could not escape his perception. With such conditions, it is Du Yu''s confidence to break into the depths of this evil battlefield. Since Zhuxian Sword and Sword Spirit chose to set up a place like the burial valley here, it means that this evil battlefield has some aspects. Certainly strange, he didn''t believe that this place was just a place where Zhu Xian Sword and Sword Spirit casually found. Instead, he wanted to see how mysterious the evil battlefield this day was, it was worth the choice of the sword spirit Zhu Xian. As a golden light flashed, a thick layer of blood qi spread out from Du Yu''s body, directly driving the death qi around him back. Compared with the use of mental power, the powerful qi and blood power is the nemesis of death qi. Using mental power to resist will greatly increase his consumption, while the power of qi and blood is not the case. It is only distributed, and there is no burden for Du Yu. After the power of qi and blood appeared, Du Yu was suddenly forced to retreat by at least nearly 100 meters. The only bad thing now is that Du Yu¡¯s position is directly exposed. If he walks here at this time In the environment surrounded by death, it is even more dazzling than the bright light. If there were enemies in the depths of this evil battlefield, Du Yu would be like deliberately seduce them, but after upgrading the Zhuxian Sword, Du Yu had enough confidence to deal with these dangers. As long as he didn''t encounter an enemy of the Golden Immortal level, he still had a fight. But Du Yu doesn¡¯t believe that his luck is really that bad. He has just encountered a saint-level powerhouse, and here is just a one-star world of Ziyang, and I can still meet a golden immortal-level powerhouse. , After all, it''s too unrealistic. Even if there is a strong person of this level, I am afraid that it has already been killed by that Zhuxian Sword Spirit. After all, Du Yu does not believe that the Zhuxian Sword Fragments that are so carefully placed here can be threatened. It¡¯s a ghost if someone is close. After making preparations, Du Yu stepped directly into the depths of this mysterious battlefield of heavenly evils. The information here, even the group of evil cultivators who have lived here all the year round, is not the least of them. No one has ever been able to learn from it. Although there were many people who came out here, they never came back in the end. Even they can''t get to the position where Du Yu is now, here has surpassed the limit that the blood-clothed group of people can reach. This day, the evil battlefield is much colder than the Burial Soldier Valley. The dark gray environment, coupled with the embarrassing and dead branches on the ground, or the dark ground, makes people feel extremely depressed. If there is the interference of death air again, I am afraid that people who have reached this step have already begun to have hallucinations. The hallucinations produced after inhaling the death air are much more terrible than ordinary hallucinations, because the hallucinations produced here will cause death Act directly on the body. This is similar to Du Yu''s previous stunts in the fantasy world, except that it is countless times stronger than the fantasy world. Through perception, Du Yu constantly fumbled towards the inside. Fortunately, even if he was such a high profile, there were still no enemies attacking him, and even in his perception, there were no traces of any enemies. . Du Yu was a little surprised, but this was a good thing. He didn''t expect an enemy to actually appear. He continued to explore the past. As he continued to deepen, the surrounding environment began to change drastically. With the color of black and red, it is as if it has been stained with blood over and over again, and there will be such soil appearing, which really means that many people have died here. He also increased his vigilance in the same way, which also shows that he is getting closer and closer to the central area here. Although Du Yu is still confident about his luck, his heart can''t help but become anxious, telling the truth. He was really afraid of meeting another quasi saint or saint. After all, he has recently been implicated in cause and effect with a quasi-saint and a saint. One is that he must kill, and the other must be faced in the future. Although he also got a huge opportunity, Du Yu is really afraid of him again. Provoked a strong man. After he carefully fumbled forward for a certain distance, he heard the sound of rushing water from the front, and Du Yu''s expression suddenly became suspicious. All vitality disappeared in the place surrounded by death. Even if there is no water, how could there be a river? He walked quickly toward the direction of the sound, and as the distance approached, the sound of the rush of the river gradually became clearer. Probably after a few kilometers forward, Du Yu came to his destination, but Du Yu''s face changed drastically at this time. What''s the situation here? In front of his eyes, a huge rushing river appeared. This river didn''t know where it came from and where it was longing for, and it ran directly through the space from the end to the end. But what makes Du Yu feel even more shocked is that what flows in this river is not ordinary river water, but a liquid that is completely condensed from dead energy. Even Du Yu, such a strong physique, dare not dare. Let this drop of water touch yourself. If he is contaminated with this kind of water, even if he has a chaotic immortal body, he will peel off the skin. Such a terrifying river makes Du Yu think of the Huangquan in the Chinese legend. It is also a river full of death. . "Tiandao Zhinao, can you tell me that this river is Huangquan." Du Yu said, in fact, he hasn''t asked Tiandao Zhinao about this matter for a long time, because Tiandao Zhinao will never tell too much. Du Yu asked such a high-level intelligence, but it was only subconsciously asked. Even he himself did not think that Tiandao Zhinao would answer his question, but unexpectedly, Tiandao Zhinao answered his question, and a cold voice came into Du Yu''s ears: "Yes, you find Huangquan. Only "#cancel audit all: 123456 time:0430201910:35AM,... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 490： Death rule "Yes, you only need to get close to Huangquan, which will greatly increase the speed of comprehension of the rules of death." The voice of the system reached Du Yu''s ears. This made Du Yu''s eyes light up. He only saw the horror of Huang Quan, but he really didn''t think of it. The Undead Chaos hasn¡¯t made any progress since the last time it was promoted. This is a good opportunity. After all, the Undead Chaos is the root of Du Yu. This supreme-level technique has an opportunity for him to practice. Those who reach the realm of Pangu Great God may even surpass Pangu. "Is it you who saved me before?" Du Yu asked. Before Zhuxian Jianling said that he was chosen by Tiandao, coupled with the help of Tiandao Zhinao and the usefulness of Huang Quan at the moment, this made Du Yu. Faintly felt something. As expected, the Heavenly Dao System did not choose to ignore his question this time, but instead replied coldly: "Yes." Du Yu''s heart was overjoyed, he felt that Tiandao Zhinao seemed to have changed from before, and was no longer the same as before. It seems that all these changes started when he unified the unicorn world. Since then, Tiandao Zhinao has become a little different. Having already got the question he wanted to know, Du Yu stopped asking more questions. He approached Huangquan carefully. This Huangquan, which was obviously free of wind and waves, seemed abnormally turbulent, even Du Yu didn''t dare to say anything. , Without considering Huang Quan¡¯s lifelessness, he can stand in it and not be washed away. After knowing that this place is called Huangquan, Du Yu understood the meaning of Zhuxian Sword Spirit. The tip of Zhuxian Sword itself is the place where Zhuxian Sword kills. It is the place where the whole sword is the heaviest, and lifelessness is for Zhuxian Sword''s sword. The tip also has a warming effect. This will be able to accelerate the refining speed of the two fragments, and at the same time, with the help of the dead energy of the yellow spring, shielding the perception of those powerful people, in the case of killing two birds with one stone, naturally choosing this place as the place to place the sword tip. After Du Yu carefully searched the edge of the yellow spring, he finally chose a place that was the closest and would not be affected by the yellow spring water. At least before he understood the rules of death, even if Du Yu touched the yellow spring water. , The flesh will be corroded in a large area. He naturally needs to be more careful. This Huangquan is not like the Chinese legend. It is filled with countless soul bones. There is nothing in it. At least in his eyes, there is no similar. This kind of thing. If you want to survive in the Yellow Springs, I am afraid that only the soul of Da Luo Jinxian can do it. How can there be so many Da Luo Jinxian who can''t think of it, the soul ran into it. Du Yu let go of these thoughts, and began to immerse himself in his cultivation. The dead air here has been condensed into a rushing river. It is self-evident how easy it is to comprehend the rules of death. Du Yu''s comprehension of the rules of death began to rise quickly, just counting his breaths, and he had a huge comprehension. Time passed slowly, except for the occasional reminder from Tiandao Zhinao and the beating of Huangquan, there was no sound. "Congratulations on your successful comprehension of the rules of death to the fairy realm of the Zifu people!" "Congratulations on your successful comprehension of the rules of death to the realm of returning to the virtual world!" "Congratulations on your successful comprehension of the rules of death to the realm of Transmitting Heaven!" Congratulations for successfully comprehending the rules of death to the realm of Xuanxian! " "Congratulations on your successful comprehension of the rules of death to the realm of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal! You can no longer withstand the power of higher-level rules, and the power of rules cannot be improved temporarily." With a reminder, Du Yu was interrupted from his training. The surrounding death rules were too clear, making him immersed in the improvement of the power of the rules, if it weren''t because the physical body had reached the limit. , Du Yu felt that his death rule could at least be elevated to the golden fairy realm. "This has reached the limit." Du Yu said with some intent. This was the first time he felt the power of the rules so easy to understand. Only half a month has passed, and he has understood the rules of death to the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. To the point. If you change to other places, it is absolutely impossible to have such a huge improvement. "It''s time to upgrade the Chaos Immortal!" Du Yu said in a deep voice. Now that the power of the rules has reached the limit, it is natural to hit the Chaos Immortal in one go. This is an important factor for him to fight beyond the ranks. This is also his basis. Du Yu retreated some distance to the rear, he didn''t want to break through the edge of Huangquan, his current strength, if he broke through, it would be to cross the Jietianxian. If Du Jie mobilized this yellow spring, Du Yu wouldn''t have enough lives even if he had a few lives! Even if he comprehended the nine-day Profound Immortal realm according to his death rules, it would be equally impossible to withstand the eruption of Huangquan. Although Du Yu could not withstand the water of the yellow spring, the dead spirit around it could no longer hinder Du Yu''s vision. Du Yu stopped after almost returning to the previous dividing line. Although it is still not far from the yellow spring, it is actually Even if the Heavenly Tribulation really comes, it will not affect Huang Quan, Du Yu here is very relieved. He sat down cross-legged, and then started his breakthrough. The extremely pure rules of death began to merge into Du Yu''s five-element world. With the addition of the rules of death, only the five-element world that had begun to take shape began to change drastically. With the addition of the rules of death, it is possible for a world to have the hope of life. With the addition of the rules of death, the world of the five elements in Du Yu''s body can develop into a real world, and then have the power of a world, even a saint. Can be easily rolled. The process of fusion lasted about six days. After all, Du Yu¡¯s current death rule is too much higher than other rules in the five-element world. There is no room for anxiousness. If you are not careful, it will really bring this five-element world to life. Cut off, that Du Yu''s crying mood will have. Fortunately, this process went very smoothly. Du Yu did not encounter any obstacles and incorporated the rules of death. With the integration of the last trace of the rules of death, an astonishing force burst out in the world of five elements, which was fed back to Du Yu. Every corner of his body. This terrifying energy not only promotes the improvement of Du Yu''s realm, but also madly transforms Du Yu''s body. The power of the rules of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal level is too great for Du Yu''s improvement. However, such opportunities are rare. After all, things like Huangquan are something that can''t be met. Even among the heavens and realms, there are not many who have seen Huangquan itself. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 491： Cross the robbery With such a huge energy feedback, Du Yu''s realm instantly broke through the realm of returning to the virtual earth and directly stepped into the ranks of the Heavenly Jittering Fairy. This crazy promotion has not stopped, and it is still rising rapidly. Crossing the heavens in the middle stage of crossing the heavens and crossing the peak of the heavens in the latter stages In less than a few minutes, Du Yu''s realm soared in a rapid pattern. If this terrifying speed were to be seen by the other Heavenly Crossing Heavenly Immortals in the Ten Thousand Realms, he would be jealous and go crazy. Under normal circumstances, it is not through the accumulation of thousands of years that an immortal Crossing the Jade Heaven can jump to a realm, when is it like Du Yu, straight up like a rocket lifted into the sky. Even if it is a peerless genius with the help of a saint, the speed of improvement is nothing more than that. The chaotic immortal body gave Du Yu a cultivation speed comparable to those of peerless geniuses standing in the world, and even to some extent, Du Yu''s cultivation speed was faster than them. After all, Du Yu will not be unable to break through because of a barrier in a certain realm. He only needs to continuously improve the Chaos Undead, and the realm will rise and the boat will be improved. Du Yu¡¯s realm did not stagnate because he reached the peak of Du Jie Tianxian, but was still constantly improving to a higher realm. The death rule itself was one of the rules of the higher avenue, plus it had already been promoted to the nine-day Profound Fairy realm. It is strange that the undead of Chaos does not get a huge improvement. After breaking through to the middle of the first heaven, the undead of chaos has not been greatly improved. At this time, after the addition of the death rule, the realm of the undead of chaos has directly impacted from the middle of the first heaven to the peak, and it is still moving towards the second. Buy from the sky and move forward. About three days later, the ascension of the Chaos Undead slowly stagnated. In the end, the Chaos Undead became stable in the early stage of the second heaven. Although there is still a long distance from the middle stage of the second heaven, this still allows Du Yu''s strength rose to the peak of Xuanxian. Even a peerless genius with the help of a saint could not rise from the peak of Returning Void Earth Immortal to the peak of Profound Immortal in just one month. For someone else, if there is such a huge improvement, the foundation will be extremely unstable, but Du Yu is different, he has a Chaos body, he will not have this problem at all, this is the Chaos Undead as the supreme level. The horror of Gongfa. Feeling the terrifying power in his body, Du Yu couldn''t help squeezing his fist, and the space in his palm was silently disappeared in his palm. Now he is at least a hundred times stronger than before. "What a terrifying power, the undead Chaos is really terrifying." Du Yu stood up from the ground and said with some joy. "I don''t know what the supernatural powers bestowed this time?" He said with some expectation. The chaotic battle body brought by the first heaven has already allowed him to easily crush the Xuanxian level when returning to the Void Earth Immortal. I don''t know what kind of abilities there will be after this and double heaven. Du Yu opened his supernatural power interface and wrote a brief introduction under the chaos body. Chaos counterattack passive supernatural power): The physical body can absorb the attack that it can withstand, and can add the absorbed attack to the next attack. Du Yu was a little shocked by these abnormal supernatural powers. If this supernatural power was paired with a chaotic battle body, even if it was facing some unmatched enemies, he would have the opportunity to counterattack. The most prominent opponent of the Chaos body is not the strength it promotes, but the perverted effect that directly ignores 80% of its attacks. This effect is enough to make Du Yu''s anti-strike ability extremely perverted, and chaos in coordination. Counterattack will definitely become a big killer in Du Yu''s hands. "This supernatural power is terrifying." Du Yu said joyfully. With this supernatural power, his combat effectiveness will inevitably skyrocket. At this moment, the top of Du Yu''s head suddenly thought of a muffled thunder, and then a terrifying will instantly descended on his body, even if it was stronger than Du Yu, it was a bit dull. Du Yu suddenly raised his hand and looked at the top of his head. On top of his head, a terrifying black grinding disc had appeared on top of his head for some time, and the billowing thunder was constantly churning in it, which looked terrifying. Because of the lifeless influence and Du Yu himself being attracted by the new supernatural powers, he didn''t notice the Jieyun quietly appearing above his head. Looking at the Jieyun above his head, Du Yu''s heart also became solemn. He thought that his current combat power was enough to crush the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, so there was no need to worry about this disaster. Who knew his thoughts were still too naive. , This Jie Yun even felt a strong threat. It¡¯s hard to imagine how he can survive this calamity if his strength hasn¡¯t been improved like this. Even Du Yu can¡¯t help but feel a little scared. Fortunately, he is prepared enough, otherwise he¡¯s going to survive this calamity. There is no chance. The Thunder Tribulation of the Heavenly Crossing Tribulation Immortal level was enough to make him feel the pressure of a powerful man who was already strong enough to counter the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. It seemed that he still underestimated the immortal chaos created by the Great God Pangu. But at this time, Du Yu looked at Thunder Tribulation in the sky, and his eyes were full of eagerness. His strength had just been improved. At this time, he just needed an opponent. The appearance of Tribulation also gave him a chance to run in strength. A little bit at Du Yu''s feet, he directly soared into the air and flew into the sky, facing the roaring Jieyun who was ready to attack. He had just ascended into the air, and he was not ready yet. In the cloud of robbery in the sky, a robbery thunder suddenly fell and struck Du Yu''s head. This thunder thunder was no less than the peak of the ordinary Xuanxian. A blow from a strong man of the level. Fortunately, Du Yu had already made preparations. He didn''t hesitate to raise his fist and blasted into the sky. boom With a burst of sound, this robbery thunder was easily shattered by Du Yu''s bombardment. Only with the power of his flesh, Du Yu directly shattered this attack, which shows how much Du Yu is at this time. Powerful. After this robbery thunder was blasted away by Du Yu, the energy did not dissipate between the heavens and the earth, but was absorbed by Du Yu''s body, condensed in a temporary storage point in Du Yu''s body, and waited until the next time. Attack, it will join Du Yu''s attack. Sensing this change in his body, Du Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he laughed and said, "It''s refreshing! It''s refreshing!" Du Yu shouted violently, and rushed towards the next robbery thunder in the sky. #Cancel review all: 123456 time:0430201910:35AM,,... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 492： Destroy the catastrophe Although this thunder tribulation was much stronger than the previous one, it still did not surpass the ranks of Xuanxian. Naturally, it was easily smashed by Du Yu. The energy absorbed by Du Yu before was also slammed with Du Yu''s fist, which made his fist with a layer of thunder power. If there are others, it can be I saw Du Yu dancing with thunder and bombarding Jie Lei. As the waves of robbery thunder fell, their attacks became stronger and stronger. After just a few waves, their attacks had already climbed to the level of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and the surrounding space became fragmented under the attacks of both sides. When I got up, this level of attack, even a star and a thousand worlds could not bear. In the world of Ziyang, everyone shivered under the terrifying coercion brought about by this calamity. Even those profound immortals are the same. Attacks of this level have far surpassed them. Under such a mighty power, they are just a bunch of ants. These profound immortals don¡¯t even have anything to happen. know. Du Yu''s tribulation continued, and the thunder in the sky continued to fall, and the level became more and more terrifying. From the peak of the Profound Immortal at the beginning, it slowly increased to the early stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and then it continued to climb upward. It''s just that Jie Lei in the sky didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he leaned towards Du Yu like crazy, even Du Yu was not surprised. Through the memories of those profound immortal level experts, he also knows something about this calamity! In general, the tribulation of thunder that crossed the heavenly immortal is only the nine ways and the genius of the eighteenth is similar, and according to rumors, the person with the most tribulation of thunder among the ten thousand realms is only eighty-one. How many ways is he? I''m afraid there are no fewer than hundreds of them! Moreover, the attack intensity of this day''s robbery has also increased from the peak of Profound Immortal at the beginning to the peak of Profound Immortal in Nine Heavens. This level of attack, even Du Yu''s face became solemn, his fist could not help but bring it on. A hint of burnt black. Fortunately, there is a chaotic counterattack. Although these attacks are terrifying, Du Yu can easily cope with it. Just looking at the endless fall of the sky above his head, Du Yu''s brows are also deeply frowned, this day robbery As if there was no trace of weakness, he was really afraid that if the catastrophe continued, a golden immortal level attack would fall. While Du Yu was working hard, in the section of the yellow spring not too far away from him, there was a quaint green wood coffin floating out of the crack. This coffin did not fear the erosion of the yellow spring water. , Steadily floating in it. This green wood coffin seemed to be feeling something, unexpectedly stopped in the rushing yellow spring water, and then directly suspended in the air, detached from it, and suspended firmly in the void. The tail of the coffin was facing Du Yu''s direction. After a while, the lid of the coffin was slowly opened to one side, and then a pale palm was placed on the wall of the coffin. A handsome young man with a pale complexion sat up from it. He looked at the direction Du Yu was a little dignified, and said in a low voice, "Could this be a peerless evil demon, how can the heavenly calamity be so violent?" There was some weakness in his voice, and it was obvious that he had a very serious injury, but even so, this young man still exuded an aura of pride, obviously not an ordinary person. But ordinary people can''t be as easy as crossing a river in the yellow spring water. He flew out of the coffin, raised his hand and put the coffin into his body with a wave, and then flew toward Du Yu''s location, obviously wanting to see what was going on. After all, there are not many of the entire heavens and all realms that can make Heaven Tribulation hack like this. On this end, Du Yu''s face was completely ugly. Three hours! This tribulation has hacked him for three hours! Tian Lei continued to hack down, and did not give Du Yu a chance to stop. If it weren''t for the existence of Chaos Counterattack, if Du Yu could save some energy, he was afraid that he would have collapsed now. Moreover, the intensity of this attack is already infinitely close to the Golden Immortal. According to this progress, I am afraid that in a few minutes, the sky will fall into the golden immortal-level thunder robbery, and even if Du Yu wants to take it. , It is not an easy thing. "Too much deception!" Du Yu snorted coldly, took out the Zhuxian Sword, raised his hand and cut off a robbery thunder that fell on top of his head. This robbery thunder is much stronger than before. Obviously there is this. A lot of room for growth. Du Yu, who has been eroded away from all his patience, no longer intends to remain passive. He is not a person accustomed to active defense. Active attack is his style. After taking out the Zhuxian Sword, Du Yu instantly turned on the Chaos Battle Body, with his toes a little bit in the void, and directly slammed into the tribulation cloud that looked like a grinding disc. The endless thunder suddenly broke out from the tribulation cloud, and the entire sky became clear. Du Yu''s approach was as if he had broken into a hornet''s nest, directly arousing all the thunder in the tribulation cloud. The endless thunder, even Du Yu clearly felt the uncomfortable twitching sensation. Even after it was weakened by 80%, the effect was terrifying. It is impossible to imagine that if he can bear it completely, he seems to be dead. live. Du Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with horror and anger, and the thunder that bombarded him all turned into majestic energy, injected into the temporary storage point in his body, and stopped until Du Yu felt that he could no longer bear it. absorb. "You have been arrogant long enough." Watching coldly the thunder that is still being used madly around Du Yu, countless thunders surged out of Du Yu''s body, and these thunders followed his arm and poured into the Zhuxian sword in his hand. A layer of dazzling electric light was immediately stained on the Zhu Xianjian. The next moment, a blood-red thunder light instantly cut out from his hand. The surrounding thunder hadn¡¯t gotten close to Du Yu, so don¡¯t let the thunder light smash it directly. After this blood-red thunder light broke away from the sword body, its size began to soar wildly. . Outside of the tribulation, a red dot of light suddenly flashed in the cloud of tribulation that looked like a grinding disc. In the next instant, this red dot of light instantly turned into a terrifying thunder light, splitting the entire tribulation from it. Such a terrifying tribulation cloud was cut into two directly. This is not the end. This **** thunder light exploded directly in the sky after cutting the tribulation cloud. The remaining tribulation cloud in the sky, unexpectedly It was shattered by a direct bombing, and completely disappeared. Du Yu holding the Immortal Punishment Sword, Ling Li and the sky, matched with the red thunder light that has not yet dissipated, looked like an immortal. "Ding! Congratulations on successfully passing the most difficult level of the catastrophe, you can now choose one of the following three rewards," #Cancel review all: 123456 time:0430201910:35AM, .... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 493： Mu Zichen "Ding! Congratulations on successfully passing the most difficult level of the catastrophe, you can now choose one of the following three kinds of rewards, one, 10 million luck value; two, a random acquired treasure; three, the peak of the golden fairy One puppet of the first class." Tiandao Zhinao listed three kinds of rewards in front of Du Yu. Even Du Yu was a little dumbfounded by the richness of the rewards. These rewards are too rich. No matter which kind, Du Yu didn''t want to give up. Whether it was 10 million luck value, acquired treasure, or Golden Immortal peak battle puppet, it would be of great help to Du Yu. 10 million Qi Luck will increase the power of the Jade Emperor Tiandijue by at least one step. Even if the fighting power of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal level is exerted, the acquired treasure is something that the powerhouses of the Daluo Jinxian level will fight for. , As long as it is not for weapons, it will also greatly improve Du Yu. And the last Golden Immortal peak-level battle puppet can greatly help Du Yu now. At this time, Du Yu can barely compete with some weaker golden immortals when his combat power is fully deployed. After this golden immortal peak-level battle puppet, his safety factor will not increase much. No matter which of these three types, Du Yu didn''t want to give up, but at this time he could only choose one of three, and Du Yu had to make a choice. Faced with these three choices, Du Yu frowned, and he began to weigh the gains and losses. Although the acquired treasure is powerful, it has the possibility of drawing weapons. It has the existence of Zhuxianjian. For Du Yu, this level of weapons is no longer attractive, so Du Yu eliminated this one. But I don''t want to use a rare opportunity for improvement to bet on my luck. Although the Golden Immortal Pinnacle Battle Puppet has a huge improvement effect on him during the current period, it will make him lose many opportunities for experience, and it will also make him a certain degree of dependence. More importantly, with his current I am afraid that the speed increase will soon lose its effect, so this one was also ruled out by Du Yu. In the end, there are only 10 million air luck left. The effect of air luck is not only used for the power of the Jade Emperor Tiandijue. After it is transformed into a national destiny, it can indeed greatly improve the Jade Emperor Tiandijue''s power. Power, but more importantly, the promotion of Du Yu Yundao. The amount of chance a person encounters is completely linked to luck. A person whose luck goes against the sky, even if he bumps into an old man when he goes out, is likely to gain a peerless heritage. This shows the importance of luck. Although it was transformed into the form of national movement, in fact, because Du Yu was the lord of the Kylin Empire, this was just a change of name. After adding these 10 million air luck, Du Yu''s own air luck value has also been directly increased from the previous 5.7 million to 15.7 million, which has tripled. "I choose 10 million luck." Du Yu replied in consciousness with a decision in his heart. "Ding! You have successfully selected 10 million Qi Luck, and now you are starting to give out rewards." The cold voice of Tiandao Zhinao echoed in Du Yu''s ears, and then a golden beam of light suddenly dropped in the void, continuously injected into Du Yu''s body. A series of reminders rang frantically in Du Yu''s ears. "Ding! The Heavenly Path of Qi Luck instillation has begun. Congratulations on getting 10,000 points of Qi Luck." "Ding! The Heavenly Path of Qi Luck instillation has begun. Congratulations on getting 10,000 points of Qi Luck." "Ding!" Not far from the place where Du Yu crossed the catastrophe, the young man who walked out of the green wood coffin looked a little amazed at Du Yu who was receiving the indoctrination of luck. He really did not expect the vision of the previous catastrophe. Someone was actually crossing the Tribulation, even though that person''s realm was full of the peak of Xuanxian. But this Heavenly Dao instilled him, but he would definitely not be wrong. This is when the Tribulation Crosser accepts the gift from the Heavenly Dao after crossing the Tribulation! Even with his experience, he had never heard of someone who could directly hit the peak of Profound Immortal after being able to overcome the Tribulation, and at the same time, he had never seen anyone who was able to pervert to the level of a Golden Immortal. Even those saints, I''m afraid they don''t have such terrifying qualifications when they cross the catastrophe, how abnormal is this young man, he is able to do this step! If these young people are able to make good friends, they will surely have great benefits for his future, and maybe they may even become a great support for him in the future! At the same time, this young man also knew that young heroes like Du Yu would hate cheating the most, so he always planned to make some scheming, just want to make friends with that person, even if he can''t be friends, he should never become enemy. He waited for Du Yu''s awakening while protecting Du Yu''s law, but what he didn''t know was that his appearance had already aroused Du Yu''s vigilance. The Jade Emperor Tiandi decided to make Du Yu''s perception extremely keen. Even if it was Da Luo Jinxian, if he broke into his perception range, it would be impossible to escape his perception. Du Yu easily reflected the existence of this person. However, he saw that the other party did not change, and seemed to want to protect the law for him, so he ignored him for the time being. However, if the other party has any changes, Du Yu can definitely fight back at the first time. The instillation of Qi Yun did not last too long. In just three minutes, 10 million Qi Yun was absorbed by Du Yu and completely refined. . At this time, the power of his Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue was ten times more powerful than before, and all the secret methods were upgraded to a level. Even the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal did not dare to underestimate Du Yu''s mental attack. After finishing all this, Du Yu slowly opened his eyes, the light in the sky also disappeared with Du Yu''s movements, the person still did not leave, just when Du Yu thought that the other party was going to retreat, that Man actually walked out of the concealed place, arched his hands and said to him: "The Daoist Fellow Daoist was really proud of Slashing the Heavens Tribulation before, but he didn''t have such courage back then. A glimmer of doubt flashed in Du Yu''s eyes. He didn''t expect this person and him to be such an opening, but the other party was also in the Xuanxian pinnacle realm, which made him a little interested, but he didn''t say anything coldly. It was the same hand and said: "Your excellency, I wonder if you have anything to do with me?" When he wasn''t overpowering others, Du Yu didn''t want to use the emperor''s tone, and he didn''t find this young man''s breath annoying, but he was inexplicably favored. "In the next Mu Zichen, the youngest Patriarch of the Twelfth Heavenly Mu Family, I wonder if it''s an honor to get acquainted with fellow Daoists?" The young man said with a chuckle, but Du Yu could feel the stiffness in his expression. Obviously This person is not always like this, but the other person''s eyes are very sincere, obviously not lying to him. "Under Du Yu, the emperor of the Kylin Empire." Du Yu nodded and said. #Cancel review all: 123456 time:0430201910:35AM,,... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 494： Ziyang Competition Du Yu didn''t know exactly where the Mu Family and the Twelfth Heaven were sacred, but since the other party had already been with his feet, it was already worthy of Du Yu''s friendship with him. The Jade Emperor Tiandi made sure that Du Yu had enough assurance that the other party did not deceive him. Even if the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal rank powerhouse lied in front of him, he could still be perceived, but Mu Zichen of Profound Immortal rank wanted to deceive him. He simply couldn''t do it. "Oh? Brother Du is still the emperor of an empire? I don''t know how powerful Brother Du''s empire will be, and cultivated such an outstanding genius as Brother Du?" Mu Zichen suddenly became interested, he had never heard of it. Is there a large empire called the Kylin Empire. In his imagination, a genius like Du Yu must be able to be born after the training of a powerful empire. Mu Zichen really became interested in a powerful empire that even his Mu family didn''t know about. Du Yu shook his head and said, "Brother Mu said and laughed." Even if Du Yu had a good opinion of this person, the Young Master Mu who had just met, he would not take off all his defenses, and he really didn''t know what the purpose of this person was. "Brother Mu doesn''t know where to go, I still have things to do, so I can''t stay here for the time being." Du Yu arched his hands and said apologetically. His cultivation here really took some time, so it''s good to be done. The robbery ended in a timely manner, otherwise he would not be able to participate in the Ziyang Competition. The 30% blessing of Qi Luck in a big world is very scary, and it may even make Du Yu¡¯s Jade Emperor Tiandi surely hit the Four Dragons realm. He naturally will not miss it. This is a rare opportunity, otherwise he wants to plunder. The luck of a world is really not a simple matter. Mu Zichen was taken aback for a moment. Obviously he didn''t expect Du Yu to say that, but after seeing Du Yu''s somewhat eager expression, he also understood that Du Yu was really upset, so he chuckled and said, "It''s okay to Du Yu. Brother, I just don¡¯t know if you need my help? It just so happens that I have nothing to do right now." Du Yu thought about it. He really wanted to make a good attempt by this young talent who seemed to be a big power, and he didn''t refuse Mu Zichen''s kindness. He smiled and arched his hands and said, "So, Then thank you, Brother Mu, let me come, and when this matter is over, let''s have a good drink." After speaking, Du Yu jumped into the air and flew in a certain direction. Du Yu deliberately tested Mu Zichen''s strength and deliberately increased the speed to the level of the nine-day profound immortal. He wanted to see Mu Zichen''s strength in the end. To what extent, speed, in a certain way, can test a person''s combat effectiveness. Mu Zichen also saw what Du Yu meant. He chuckled lightly, and made ripples in the air. His speed was not much slower than Du Yu''s, and judging from his steady breath, he clearly maintained He is still comfortable at this speed. Du Yu glanced at Mu Zichen who was behind him with the light from the corner of his eyes. A strange color appeared in his eyes. This Mu Zichen used some special footwork, this is him. It has always been lacking, but due to the powerful physical body endowed by Chaos Immortal, Du Yu''s speed is not worse than that of a person with footwork. The only difference is only in the flexibility of a small area. What Du Yu didn''t know was that Mu Zichen behind him was also full of horror. Flying in the flesh is not too difficult. As long as the beings of Shenhai can overcome the constraints of the air, they can rise into the air. . But someone can be in the same realm, relying on the physical body, faster than using the unique footwork at home, which makes him a little surprised. Although he did not use his full strength, it can be seen that Du Yu converges. There are more Jedi than him. How terrifying the Du Yu he had just met, could he have such a terrifying body, could it be that he was a humanoid beast. The two were speechless all the way, and flew towards the place where the Ziyang Competition was held. The venue for the Ziyang Contest is located on a very high mountain top, Lingfengya, one of the three great Jedi in the Ziyang world. There is a terrible spirit-devouring yin wind blowing here all the year round, even if the Xuanxian level powerhouse is blown by this wind, it will be blown away. This wind will only dissipate for a period of time when the Ziyang Competition is held every year, and when the Ziyang Competition is over, it will return again. This pattern has never changed throughout the year. At this time, the spirit-devouring yin wind on Lingfeng Ya had disappeared, revealing the scene behind the cliff that was covered by the yin wind, and a magnificent huge stage replaced the original scenery of the mountain top. On this stage, there are already countless monks sitting on the mountain side. The leading ones are the top five forces in the Ziyang Competition over the years, but this time in the position of the Wei family, they are doing Zhuge Liang and others. Although Du Yu has not yet come, Zhuge Liang and the others still came to participate in the Ziyang Competition, but their lineup is a bit shabby for the other four. If it is placed in the top five, even if it is placed in the top fifty, it is extremely weak. However, no one on the court dared to underestimate them, and even the Xuanxian from the other four schools did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction with their location. This was not only due to Du Yu¡¯s deterrence, but also for this period of time. , Zhuge Liang what they did. Although all the powerful Wei family died in the hands of Du Yu, their subordinate forces still cannot be underestimated. Even some first-class forces, without counting the Xuanxian, may not be able to compare to the Wei family, but this The demons of the Kylin Empire not only used various tactics, but the remaining forces of the Wei family cried and cried for their mothers. Even some forces that have the same idea about the Wei family were beaten by them and did not dare to show up. Although the strength of this group of people is not as good as theirs, they have to far surpass them in terms of equipment and strategy. In a month, the Kylin Empire left them with a deep impression. It¡¯s just that Guan Yu and their faces are a bit ugly at this time. Guan Yu, who is tied for the first place with Zhuge Liang, said with a sullen expression: "Why hasn''t your majesty come yet? This is bad. Although my strength has improved, I am not sure. Against the Xuanxian level powerhouse." Zhuge Liang''s brows are also deeply frowned. 1v1 battles can''t be solved by strategy. They can use a series of strategies to cooperate with the Qilin Empire army to play the Xuanxian level powerhouse alive, but at this time they can only With his own abilities, many Xuanxians even looked over at him unkindly. Without the pinnacle powerhouse, their situation is not good. "If it doesn''t work, I''ll go. The glory of my Kylin Empire cannot help but they provoked." Guan Yu said with an iron face. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 495： Ziyang Competition opens Zhuge Liang''s expression changed. Although Guan Yu was wearing a sun-scorching suit, he was only in the middle stage of Transmitting the Heavenly Immortal. No matter how powerful it is, how can it be able to contend with the Xuanxian level powerhouse. He is not Du Yu, but he can''t do this kind of high-level battle. But there is no other way around it. It has already come to the Ziyang Competition. It is not good to not participate because Du Yu hasn''t come. Then the prestige they have worked so hard to build is wasted. They knew that Ziyang World was only a springboard for them to reach a larger platform. If they had a bad reputation at this time, the road in the future would inevitably be much harder. At this time, he can''t lose the battle. Guan Yu glanced at the surrounding Ziyang Continent with a cold expression, and clenched the handle of the knife in his hand. If he fights with all his strength, he may not be unable to compete with the Xuanxian-level powerhouses. As long as he can persist until the return of his majesty, the result of this contest can be determined. One month ago, he could easily kill the Xuanxian''s majesty. , There is bound to be greater improvement. Guan Yu straightened his face and strengthened his belief. Zhuge Liang''s thoughts flew in his mind, thinking about how to change the current situation. It was just a one-on-one battle. Guan Yu wanted to come back and hoped to be infinitely equal to zero. In the previous month, in order to best fulfill His Majesty''s order, they had offended almost all the famous forces in Ziyang Continent. The Xuanxian on the field will not show mercy to them. After all, Du Yu hasn''t appeared for a long time. In addition, the previous change occurred on the battlefield of Tianxie, so everyone thinks that Du Yu is also there. If they died in a catastrophe, if it weren''t because of the Ziyang Competition, they were probably already at war with Guan Yu and the others. However, if Du Yu hasn¡¯t appeared after the Ziyang Competition, they will really attack the Kylin Empire. After all, for those forces with multiple profound immortals, the only thing the Kylin Empire can make them feel jealous is Du Yu is only one person, and they have not paid attention to the Kylin Empire. After all, the Kylin Empire has only experienced less than two or three years from its establishment to its development, and it has grown to where it is today, even if it is placed in the entire ten thousand realms, it is rare. With the sound of a dry thunder, the Ziyang Competition officially opened, and a huge platform slowly moved from the central site like a mirage, from illusion to reality becoming clear. No one in the Ziyang World knows who founded the Ziyang Competition and who started it. Every time as soon as the time comes, this battle platform will automatically appear, and along with it, there are inscriptions recording the rules of the competition. The rules of the year are the same, and this time is no exception. Except for the members of the Kylin Empire, it is not the first time that people in the Ziyang world have seen such a scene. This time the rules are still the same as the previous ones. They are divided into three types of competitions: singled out by the strong, team fights and strategic exercises. Zhuge Liang is sure to win two of these three methods, but this is the first one. When Du Yu hadn''t appeared, they were really not sure to win. It''s just that he hasn''t figured out how to win this first way. He doesn''t want to wait until his Majesty returns, but he gets the news of Guan Yu''s death. "Kong Ming, I''m on it, and the next battle will be entrusted to you." Guan Yu lifted his sword and walked towards the platform with his robe. In this first heads-up, each force must send one person. Going on the field, otherwise they will not be able to fight afterwards, which is tantamount to giving up the fight. Although they can arrange for a person to go up at will, it also means that they are afraid of the strength of these Ziyang worlds and are proud of how Guan Yu can tolerate such embarrassment. At this time, several Xuanxian and Heavenly Crossing Heavenly Immortal peak-level powerhouses deliberately walked in front of Guan Yu, blocked his way, sneered and sneered on his neck. The mockery was extremely obvious. Obviously, if they meet With Guan Yu, there will never be the slightest stay behind. Guan Yu did not choose to do it. If he did it at this time, it would violate the rules set by all the forces in the Ziyang world. At that time, he would be jointly attacked by all the forces on the scene. This article was originally intended to prevent the forces that have grievances in this way. Time to fight, wasting everyone''s time. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect to protect myself at this time. Guan Yu¡¯s face remained silent, but his eyes burst out with an astonishing killing intent. The killing intent accumulated over the years of battles immediately made the few people in front of him unable to help his heart beat. Obviously, I was taken aback by this fierce killing intent. How many people can kill this intent? However, this did not scare them away. A Xuanxian who had been damaged by the Kylin Empire before and many of his subordinates said coldly: "What? You look very unconvinced, don''t let Lao Tzu meet you, or you will definitely be You shave an adult stick." Guan Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t pay attention to the person''s words. He said indifferently: "Are you finished? If you are finished, please roll aside and don''t stand in my way." A strong man who crossed the peak of the Jietian Immortal was immediately ignited by Guan Yu''s attitude. He didn''t expect Guan Yu to dare to be so rampant. In his imagination, Guan Yu should be desperate at this time. The calm performance has greatly exceeded his expectations. So he pointed directly to Guan Yu''s nose and said, "You idiot, you don''t even know when you die, you just wait to go underground to honor your bullying emperor who is one step ahead of you!" His tone was extremely harsh, even Guan Yu¡¯s temperament, a murderous aura broke out in his heart. These people said he could, but if he wanted to bring Du Yu, he would absolutely not tolerate it, not just Guan Yu, even It was Zhuge Liang and other counsellors who exuded astonishing killing intent. For them, Du Yu has the kindness of knowing and meeting them, and they absolutely will not allow anyone to insult Du Yu. At this moment, the entire field was filled with the meaning of killing. Everyone on the Kylin Empire pulled out their weapons and pointed directly at the person who spoke, as if the person would be torn to pieces in the next moment. Although that person was also a strong man in Ziyang World, his face turned pale when he faced the gaze of Qilin Army full of killing intent at this time. "What do you want to do, do you dare to do something here?" He said tremblingly, this group of people have killed Xuanxian. "Tell me what you just said again." Guan Yu said coldly, a faint black shadow enveloped his eyes, and a faint mist of evil spirit radiated from his body, like a ghost from hell. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 496： Du Yu comes With the actions of the Qilin Army, the faces of everyone present became serious, and of course some of them watched the excitement. If the Qilin Empire shot here, it would just slap everyone here. They really want to see if the people of the Qilin Empire dare to be so arrogant. You must know that this place gathers all the forces above the second-rate Ziyang World. But not everyone can play wild here, as long as the people of the Qilin Empire do it, they don''t mind clearing out a powerful opponent in advance. The whole mountain is suddenly tense. How things develop depends entirely on Guan Yu''s choice. If they choose to do it, they are afraid that they will have a warm-up before the Ziyang competition officially starts. They don''t believe it. A mere kylin empire can contend with so many of them. The man felt the murderous aura of other people around him, and he also had some confidence in his heart, so his expression suddenly returned to his arrogance. He looked at Guan Yu and said, "What? Are you still daring to do it here?!? As long as you dare to do it. , Don¡¯t even think about leaving here alive!" He didn''t mention Du Yu in his words. For Guan Yu and the others, this person was already full of fear instinctively, for fear that Guan Yu and the others would really violently rush over. He just said that the Qilin Emperor is not, and in the end this group of people almost did it directly. What he is certain is that if the environment is changed, these people are afraid that they will directly jump over. Considering the importance of the Ziyang Contest, Guan Yu snorted coldly, and did not entangle this person too much. The Ziyang Contest is very important to them. Even if they are humiliated by it, they must endure it, but Guan Yu wants to skip, but some people don''t want to. Let it go. The Xuanxian who stood in front of Guan Yu stood up and said coldly: "What? In front of so many of us, is it a bit unreasonable to want to shoot here?" He jumped out at this time, obviously he didn''t want this thing to go away like this, he was eager for Guan Yu to take a shot, so they had a legitimate reason to keep them all behind by the hands of so many people on the court. Guan Yu''s brows suddenly frowned. Before that, it was just Cross Jietianxian. They might still choose to compromise due to their aura, but now it''s different. This is a Profound Immortal level expert, even if they try their best. It can only deal with one. But at this time, with so many people staring at it, it was obviously unrealistic for them to kill this Xuanxian. At this time, they had no way to deal with the persecution of the other party! "How are you doing?" Guan Yu said coldly, his hands were already tightly gripping the hilt, and there was anger in the depths of his eyes. At this time, he only hated his lack of strength, otherwise, how could he be so humiliated! If he could possess Xuanxian level combat power at this moment, the situation would not be the same. The desire for power filled the hearts of Guan Yu and others, but they had worked hard enough. Guan Yu and the others were able to reach the realm of Transmitting Heaven in such a short period of time. In addition to the pouring of a large amount of resources, they also have their Practice hard. It¡¯s just that there is still too little time for them to grow up. If there is another half a year, he is completely sure to hit the realm of Xuanxian, but this is just a luxury. Facing this Xuanxian, Guan Yu can only helpless. Choose to back down. "How? Of course I want you to kneel down! As long as you, the so-called general of the Qilin Empire, kneel down, I agree to let this matter pass!" The Xuanxian said maliciously. He wanted to humiliate Guan Yu and at the same time. Humiliated Du Yu who stood behind Guan Yu with the help of Zhehuo Guan Yu. Because Du Yu¡¯s reputation in Ziyang World, no matter which one it is, these profound immortals feel beyond the reach, and they can only look up. Compared with Du Yu, he doesn¡¯t even count as a fart, so he also You can only humiliate Du Yu in this way. Guan Yu''s eyes suddenly shot out a terrible killing intent. His eyes stared at the humble and ambitious Xuanxian in front of him, but before he could speak, a golden palm suddenly fell from the sky, and the Xuanxian Xianyi grasped, before he had time to resist, or said he couldn''t resist at all, he directly detained his soul. "My person, I myself can''t bear to let him kneel down. What are you, dare to be so presumptuous!" Du Yuqinglang''s voice resounded through the entire mountain, clearly reaching everyone''s ears, none of them Thinking of Du Yu, who had already determined his death, actually appeared. At this moment, everyone fell into silence, and they didn''t even dare to breathe a breath. Tangtang Xuanxian was so easily drawn out of his soul. Everyone present dared to say that he could do it. "See your Majesty!" Zhuge Liang and the others suddenly ran over with excitement and respectfully saluted. Du Yu appeared at this time. They seemed to have found the backbone. With Du Yu, even if the enemy is a saint, they don¡¯t have any in their hearts. There will be the slightest fear. Du Yu emptied his right hand and said: "Be flat, you have worked hard, let me follow you." Zhuge Liang and the others nodded respectfully and returned to their positions. Du Yu patted Guan Yu in front of him in silence, and said with a light smile: "Yun Chang, I don''t agree with your approach. Sometimes it is the most important thing to save your own life, and at the same time there is a little bit of you. It must be remembered that if someone asks you to kneel down, don''t worry about anything and give me a blow to him, the Kylin Empire has never been afraid of anyone!" Guan Yu said with some emotion, "Yes, your majesty." "Okay, let''s go down. I''ll be fine next." Du Yu said with his left hand on his back. Guan Yu nodded and stood in the Qilin Empire camp. The only difference is that his face is full of radiance. With a smile. After Guan Yu returned, Du Yu turned around and looked at those who had forced him over. What was floating in the palm of his right hand was the extracted soul of the mysterious fairy. "Why, do you have any comments on my Kylin Empire participation?" Du Yu said coldly. Although this tone is like you have eaten, such an ordinary tone, but the group of people in front of him can''t help but behind. Han shook his head in amazement. "Oh, you just don''t have any comments?" Du Yu said with a light smile. The few people nodded quickly, for fear that they would be nodding slowly, and they would have the same consequences as the Xuanxian. They almost cried in fright. If time could be turned back, they didn''t even want to participate in this Ziyang competition. "Really, that''s what you mean by deliberately finding faults. If so, it''s easy to handle." Du Yu sneered, then slapped it directly, and the terrifying physical attack directly crushed the space and crushed the space. All human heads burst into pieces. Blood and brain plasma suddenly splashed all over the place, and the pungent smell of blood instantly impacted everyone''s vision and taste. #Cancel review all: 123456 time:0430201910:35AM,,... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 497： overbearing Du Yu''s actions caused everyone to breathe a sigh of relief. More than a dozen of the peak of Heaven Crossing Jietian Immortal and two or three Profound Immortals were wiped out so easily. These are all the top figures in Ziyang World. ! Among them, there are many high-level leaders of first-class forces. Could this Qilin Emperor simply ignore the presence of so many people? Or does he think he is confident that he can contend with so many of them? However, due to Du Yu¡¯s terrifying strength, no one in the room dared to say that he was not. Even the others in the forces killed by Du Yu remained silent, although they did not think Du Yu Yu has the ability to fight against all of them here. But the first person to speak up is likely to die. Gu Yong questioned this point. No one dared to take this risk. However, they dare not speak, but there are always some caring people who want to make the scene. If more people die, their rankings can be higher. This division is the distribution of luck in Ziyang World. For a force, luck is absolutely the most important thing. Important. In order to be worthy of them to take this risk, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted: "What are you doing, Emperor Qilin? Could it be that you look down on the people we are here and fail." This person''s words have been hidden by special means, and it is impossible to tell which direction the sound comes from. In addition to the large number of people present, it is really not easy to find out. His words are obviously very effective. They directly pushed Du Yu to the cusp of the storm, and at the same time made the faces of the strong guys present look ugly. Although everyone knows what this person''s purpose is, but if they really do If they didn''t do anything, it seemed that they were afraid of Du Yu. Du Yu is just better than them. If you want to say fear, there are so many people present, they are really not particularly afraid of Du Yu, even in the late Xuanxian or even the peak, so many of them are sure to contend. . Seeing the obvious changes in the eyes of the people around, Du Yu couldn''t help but sneer. He then grabbed a middle-aged man with a plain appearance directly from the crowd, and then said a little sternly: " Are you very proud of yourself as a hidden voice transmission?" He squeezed the man¡¯s neck and pulled him in front of him and said, ¡°But what you said is really correct. I really didn¡¯t put you in my eyes. Although I don¡¯t care if you move your hands, what I hate the most is you. This kind of person who dares not to be." The person''s eyes were full of panic, but Du Yu didn''t give him a chance to beg for mercy. When his wrist shook, the person was completely mutilated by the void shattered by Du Yu''s body. After resolving the person, Du Yu glanced at it for a week and slowly said, "Well, if you have nothing else, let''s start the competition now. I will not prevent your right to fair competition." Du Yu didn''t care about killing more than a dozen people before. Du Yu was actually very clear about this Ziyang World''s own designated plan, but he didn''t care that these people were boring to make rules. He liked it. There are only the game rules of the Ziyang Contest itself. As for the extra rules, he doesn''t care at all. The rules are only used to limit the weak. When the makers of the rules are weaker than others, then the rules are just a joke. Du Yu''s strength at this time is enough to contend with the weaker golden immortals. This group of people who are the highest even in the middle stage of Xuanxian, even if they come more, he will not care at all. Du Yu''s current destructive power is already Far from being imaginable by these Xuanxians. After Du Yu said this, some people''s eyes were obviously unwilling, but Du Yu didn''t care about them very much. As long as they dared to jump out, Du Yu would dare to kill now. If he didn''t jump out, he would have no interest. Attack a group of ants. The remaining members of the four major families all chose to close their eyes and rest their minds. It seems that they are not interested in Du Yu''s appearance, but only they themselves know how terrifying Du Yu is. The Wei family said that it has been a long time since it has been restrained. Because of the long-term tolerance, almost all of them have been exaggerated. They are basically the bottom of the five major families. However, how much power the Wei family has, the masters know well, if this time the Wei family If you participate, you may even hit the top three, showing how strong their strength is. However, the Qilin Emperor single-handedly killed the Wei family''s lair a month before, such a terrifying strength is definitely not something they can contend. If Du Yu died, they would have deliberately attacked the Kylin Empire, but since Du Yu returned, they would only choose to be silent. They would not dare to use their wealth to gamble on how strong the Qilin Emperor was, and they would lose. Sorry. Although very helpless, the Ziyang Competition still has to go on, so they also sent their own participants. Because this is a very important game, all the forces sent their strongest players to play. Although this heads-up system cannot be absolutely the final ranking, but the ranking is good or bad, in the final calculation of the overall ranking, it will still play a big role, they have to pay attention to it. Moreover, the heads-up matches in the Ziyang Contest every year are also the most attractive, because among the strongest players in the various forces, a lot of experience can be learned. Seeing the powerful men of various forces stepping onto the platform, Du Yu also said to the person beside him: "Brother Mu, it''s up to you this time." Mu Zichen beside him shook his head with a wry smile: "Brother Du is really not polite at all. I thought Brother Du was just talking casually, but I didn''t expect me to take action so soon." Du Yu smiled and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Brother Mu is joking. I''m also an emperor at any rate. It''s hard to come on stage personally, so I can only rely on you." Mu Zichen sighed helplessly, then turned around and walked towards the platform. The group of people in Ziyang World were far from his opponents. Although a little bit of bullying was suspected, it was not bad to go up and move around. Seeing Mu Zichen''s back, Du Yu also laughed lightly. On one hand, he wanted to see Mu Zichen''s methods, on the other hand, he was also testing his temperament. Although Mu Zichen made him feel good, After all, the other party came with purpose, and simple temptations are still needed. If the temperament gap between the two parties is too great, Du Yu will not be with him even if the person is really good, but it is clear that Mu Zichen''s open-minded character makes Du Yu very satisfied. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 498： Modified single row mechanism After all the strengths arranged for people to take the stage, a huge mask suddenly appeared on the entire platform, and all the people covered by the mask disappeared from the battle platform. Du Yu didn''t feel surprised, because this is what the Ziyang competition will look like after the start of the Ziyang competition. All the people who are matched immediately will be sent into a small temporary space like a honeycomb, where they will fight and fight, which is also guaranteed. When catching a pair of battles, there will never be a situation where someone joins forces in many-to-one situations. However, Du Yu was a little surprised by the level of defense of this mask. Even he was not sure to break the mask with a single blow, but fortunately, it did not exceed his expectations too much. If Mu Zichen encountered danger in it, He is also sure to rescue him from this. With the strength of the Profound Immortal pinnacle shown by Mu Zichen, even if all the people in it play together, they will not be his opponents. The only threat is only from the Ziyang Competition itself, for this Ziyang Competition. , Du Yu is actually a little afraid. To be able to control the distribution of air fortune in a vast world, this must be done by a terrifying force. He doesn''t know what the purpose of the manipulator behind the scenes is, but this air fortune, he has to decide. The random allocation soon began, and in front of everyone, there was a water curtain showing the entry of their own personnel. This water curtain showed everything in the temporary space from a bird''s-eye view, and Mu Zichen with his hands on his back also appeared in Du Yu''s eyes. The opponent he matched was actually a Heavenly Crossing Jietian Immortal. After seeing that the opponent was Du Yu''s side, the face of the opposite person changed drastically. Without any hesitation, he directly chose to surrender. In this month, Zhuge Liang and the others made the Kylin Empire a feared existence in the Ziyang World. After all, compared to other forces, the Kylin Empire is not powerful, and they can only be suppressed by **** means. After seeing people from the Kylin Empire side, this person decisively chose to abstain, for fear that he would be killed by Mu Zichen on the spot. Mu Zichen stunned slightly, apparently he didn''t expect this to happen, and shook his head helplessly, and then waited for the next game. After seeing this scene, Du Yu turned his head to look at Zhuge Liang and the others, his eyes were full of questions. He didn''t believe it, and with his own means, he could scare the other party directly into the game. You must know that in the process of fighting. If you choose to abstain, it will have a great impact on the overall ranking. Even if it is killed by a spike, it is much better than abstaining. Zhuge Liang said with a guilty conscience: "Your Majesty, the other party''s actions may have something to do with previous events. Because of our lack of strength before, we were cruel to those forces. They may be afraid that we will not keep alive." Hearing Zhuge Liang''s explanation, Du Yu waved his hand and said indifferently: "It''s okay. It''s okay for you to know what to do when you act on your own. Just pay attention to your safety first." It was not his person who died. Du Yu didn''t feel distressed at all. He was just curious about why these people had such a reaction. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with Zhuge Liang''s approach. He wanted to make a group of people afraid of himself. Good way. But now he finally understood that when he arrived, the various forces in the Ziyang world looked at the eyes of the Qilin Empire and why they were so fierce, as if they were about to eat them. At this time the battle has continued for the second time, and this time the opponent is still a Heavenly Crossing Jietian. After seeing Mu Zichen, the other party''s face was also pale. After yelling angrily, they also chose to give up. Although Mu Zichen did not show much skill, they could not see the depth of Mu Zichen, but Just as he was able to be brothers with that powerful Qilin Emperor, it showed that the other party was extraordinary. That was at least a powerhouse at the Xuanxian level, definitely not something they could compete with. When they meet, they can only say that they are unlucky. At this time, in the minds of people like them, the ones they don¡¯t want to meet are the people of the Kylin Empire, because in the hands of other profound immortals, they might still have a chance to live. Come down, but if it falls into the hands of the Kylin Empire, it''s hard to say. After all, in a month''s time, 73 third-rate forces, 29 second-rate forces, and 3 first-rate forces'' **** butchers were slaughtered. Du Yu on the side of the stands is also a bit regretful. It is indeed a helpless thing to fail to see Mu Zichen take action. However, according to this trend, they are afraid that they will be able to get the first place without having to fight. Up. The following battle was indeed as expected by Du Yu, with the opponent abstaining in the third game and the opponent abstaining in the fourth game. The same was true in the fifth and sixth games. Even the Xuanxian-level powerhouses were afraid to fight against Mu Zichen, because they also couldn''t see through Mu Zichen. At this time, they were naturally unwilling to go for nothing. Find the way for others. It wasn''t until the eighth game was drawn right away that things turned around. At this time, the number of remaining contestants was less than one hundred. The weak had been eliminated in the previous several times and all were eliminated. The worst of those who stay here are the strong men who cross the peak realm of Jie Tianxian. After a lot of selection, there are still nearly a hundred immortals crossing the heavens, and more than a dozen mysterious immortals. It can be seen how terrifying the world of Ziyang, as a one-star world, is that the world of Qilin wants to catch up with Ziyang. The world still has a long way to go. At this point in the game, it stands to reason that the competition should continue until the final winner is selected, but the battle did not continue at this time. The people who were waiting for dispatch in their respective temporary spaces were teleported to a huge space. This scene surprised everyone, because this has never happened before. Mu Zichen was also slightly shocked, but he quickly recovered, and after smiling, he stood there and waited for the next arrangement. Du Yu''s expression outside the court was tense. If things went beyond expectations, it might be dangerous. The space beside his palm had already begun to twist. As long as there was something wrong with the situation, he would instantly blast the mask to pieces. , To rescue Mu Zichen. Just when everyone was in a state of anxiety because of this change, an unfeeling cold voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears. "Due to the loopholes in the heads-up mechanism, the heads-up mechanism is temporarily canceled and changed to a melee. The initial score for each person is one, the Xuanxian level strong is 5 points, and the Kirin Empire side strong is 10 points. Each defeat or kill One person can get points and get all the points of the other party. The ranking order is divided according to the number of points.",,. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 499： Sonic attack This change made Du Yu a little dazed. He didn''t expect that this Ziyang competition would actually modify the rules because of Mu Zichen. But this is normal. After all, Mu Zichen''s opponents have abstained for seven games, and according to normal circumstances, Mu Zichen''s opponents are afraid that they will abstain until the end. Doesn''t that mean that the champion of the heads-up tournament system has long been stipulated? This situation is naturally extremely unreasonable, and all changes are normal, but Du Yu did not expect to make such changes, but with the strength of Mu Zichen, this group of people will also not be their opponents. . Such a rigid setting by the other party made Du Yu faintly feel that there is no one behind it, because although Mu Zichen''s enemies have all abstained, in fact this has a huge relationship with Mu Zichen''s strength, even if it is. After the battle, Mu Zichen will definitely win. So this is totally unnecessary, and it makes Du Yu somewhat incomprehensible. If you are a human being, it is impossible to say that it will be the current situation. This can only show that behind the scenes of the Ziyang Competition, no one is necessarily interfering. However, no matter what the situation is, the melee is about to start. Du Yu put aside the thoughts in his mind and focused on Mu Zichen''s body. In this way, some of his methods can be forced out, which is also convenient for Du Yu. There is a rough estimate of Mu Zichen''s strength. After all, ordinary Xuanxian peaks may not be able to easily defeat these people. Within the battle circle, Mu Zichen smiled lightly with his hands on his back, and looked at the group of people in front of him calmly, like a noble boy who came here for an outing. After a brief discussion, the opposing group of strong men from all major forces in the Ziyang world had decided to join forces against Mu Zichen, who had a total of 10 points. Even their group of Profound Immortals only had 5 points in the early stage, so what realm would it be that they got 10 points? The middle stage of Xuanxian or the late stage of Xuanxian? Regardless of Mu Zichen''s realm, they would definitely not be Mu Zichen''s opponents alone, so naturally they chose to work together to clear Mu Zichen out, so that they would have the opportunity to fight for the first place. "Your strength is very strong. We admit that it may not be your opponent to fight alone, but we seem to have a lot of people now. You''d better abstain from voting obediently now, otherwise it will make everyone look unsightly." Xuanxian said coldly. There is a slight jealousy in his tone. If it were not for the change in the competition system, he would definitely not have the courage to stand in front of Mu Zichen and say these words. As a profound immortal, he could clearly perceive the Mu Zi on the opposite side. The dust is as terrifying as an abyss, this is definitely caused by the realm surpassing him too much. But now he has nearly a hundred top powerhouses in the Ziyang world around him, and this Xuanxian also has some confidence in his heart. "Oh? Really, let''s try it." Mu Zichen said with a smile. Facing the oppression of the aura, he still didn''t react at all. On the contrary, he didn''t perceive them at all. In the eyes. Beads of sweat leaked out of the Xuanxian¡¯s forehead, and his Adam''s apple shook involuntarily. Due to Du Yu¡¯s previous strong shots, it caused a great shadow to him, and a Xuanxian was so easily passed away. There is not even a chance to react. At this time, they faced this person who was worthy of the Du Yu brothers, and they all felt a little scalp tingling just thinking about it. However, the move is of course necessary. They gathered together, not for the purpose of collectively abstaining. "Give it to me!" After the talking Xuanxian yelled, he rushed forward first, and a bunch of people behind him also followed him, rushing in the direction where Mu Zichen was. Outside the arena, everyone looked at the water curtain in front of them, with their hearts hanging in their throats. Whether Mu Zichen would be as terrifying as the Qilin emperor Du Yu, it is a crucial thing at this moment. The established facts of the heads-up match, but because of the mechanism problems, they have all seen hope. Even people from the four major families are no exception. Originally, in this heads-up match, it was a certainty that the Kylin Empire won the championship. Who knew that the situation had changed, they would naturally not want to miss this one. opportunity. Facing the attacks from all sides, Mu Zichen still maintained the posture with his hands on his back, as if he had given up resistance, and the attackers were all happy. Could it be that this person is a mess? Faced with the attacks of so many people, they are still so big, even in the late Xuanxian, they dare not be so presumptuous! However, the next moment they knew how outrageous they were, let alone them, even Du Yu who was watching outside was slightly surprised. Mu Zichen just fiddled in the void with his fingers, and an invisible sound wave rippled from under his fingertips. All the expressions and movements of all the people who came into contact with the sound wave became stagnant, even those few. Xuanxian, the same is true. The next moment, a series of explosions sounded from their bodies, and the top one hundred people in Ziyang World all flew out in blood, just such an understatement, it was so terrifying. However, Du Yu¡¯s shock was not the destructive nature of Mu Zichen¡¯s attacks, but the weirdness of the sonic attacks. The sonic attacks were no worse than the mental attacks. There were even a lot of sonic attacks, even with mental attacks. The way. The sound wave type of exercises are even more rare than the secret methods of the spirit system. In the case of the same combat effectiveness, even he may not be able to make effective defenses. This new friend of mine seems to be absolutely uncommon. It''s simple, or the Mu Family of the Twelve Heavens standing behind him is definitely a giant. With the end of the battle, everyone''s figures appeared on the battlefield, but there were nearly a hundred people left at the end, but none of them could stand at this time. Although they were not dead, they were dying and lost. All fighting power. They rushed forward to **** the powerhouses of their respective forces. Seeing their faces guarding Mu Zichen, they seemed to be afraid that Mu Zichen would attack them. However, Mu Zichen didn''t bother to pay attention to them. If he wanted to kill these people, he would not have kept his hands on stage long ago, otherwise these people might not even be able to keep their bodies. He passed these people directly, walked towards Du Yu, arched his hands, and said with a chuckle: "Brother Du, fortunately not insulting your life." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 500： The horror of Mu Zichen Du Yu looked at the oncoming Mu Zi and said with a chuckle: "Brother Mu has worked so hard. Next, let''s watch my performance." For the next two games, Du Yu is full of confidence. He doesn''t think Zhuge Liang and the others will lose. Although some of them are not strong, but in terms of resourcefulness, even the top group of people on the Ten Thousand Worlds. In the middle, it will not be too weak. For them, there is no pressure on such a competition. With the well-equipped Qilin Army, it is not easy to lose in this competition. After all, Xuanxian was not allowed to participate in the battle after this. Without Xuanxian, how could they have defeated Guan Yu and the others. Watching Du Yu''s self-confidence and slowly, Mu Zichen was also very curious about Zhuge Liang and the others. The strength of this group of people was not even as good as his servants, but he didn''t know what kind of performance they would have. People like Yu are so trusted. He stroked his palm and said: "If this is the case, then I will wait and see. Du Yu looked at Mu Zichen and laughed. No matter what purpose Mu Zichen is holding, his character already meets Du Yu''s appetite. As long as he doesn''t harm him, Mu Zichen will always be his friend in the future. , With Mu Zichen''s qualifications and background, there is no such thing as ineligibility to become his brother. In the joyful conversation of the two, the second round of the game also began. The second round of the game, mainly for the postgraduate entrance examination, was the battle of the generals. This battle basically belonged to the battle of Cross Jie Tianxian. This time there were only a hundred generals in the Qilin Empire crossing the Heavenly Jittering Immortal level, but they were equipped with the Sun-Scorching Suit, even if they faced the peak level powerhouses of the Heavenly Jittering Immortal, they would not have the slightest problem, plus they The tacit understanding between each other for many years, even if it is against Xuanxian, can deal with one or two. In this battle, the Kylin Empire had no reason to lose, but considering the changes in the previous battle, Du Yu called them all before Guan Yu and the others went on the field. From the backpack space, he took out the hundreds of Hou Tian magic weapons that he had previously obtained in the Burial Army Valley, and said: "You pick these weapons by yourself. I don''t want to see some of you injured. Understand." Du Yu''s actions immediately attracted all the surrounding eyes, and they all felt the extraordinary features of these weapons. This was definitely not comparable to the equipment of the Burning Sun. Obviously, these are better equipment. At this moment Even the eyes of those Xuanxians showed greed. Guan Yu and the others were also overjoyed. They also felt the extraordinary features of these weapons, which were much stronger than the equipment in their hands and the Burning Sun-class equipment. With these weapons, their combat effectiveness would inevitably be greatly improved. "Your Majesty, Xie!" said a group of people respectfully. It was a blessing for them to meet a lord like Du Yu. After all, their equipment could always crush their opponents, even the opposite Xuanxian. They are all just using Sun-scorching-class weapons. Guan Yu and the others were not polite with Du Yu. After everyone picked out the weapons they needed from the pile of weapons, they walked towards the battle platform. With these weapons, if they could still be injured, then Is the greatest shame. After possessing the acquired magic weapon, their attack power can be increased by at least ten times. Du Yu waved away the weapons in front of them, and the greedy eyes around him reluctantly took them back. If it hadn''t been for Du Yu who had produced these things, they would have rushed up to **** them. Compared to hundreds of acquired magic weapons, what is the Ziyang Contest? It''s just that Du Yu''s strength is too terrifying, they have no confidence that they can **** it in the hands of the Qilin Emperor Du Yu. Mu Zichen on the side was also a little surprised, but he was not surprised that Du Yu was able to have so many acquired magic weapons in that place. In his heart, Du Yu was already a genius cultivated by a major force, which made him curious. Yes, he felt that these weapons were already "dead", and he was curious why Du Yu brought so many "dead" weapons in his hands. A weapon that has lost its spirituality, even if it is powerful, it is just a tool. Even if it takes a lifetime, it is impossible to have a feeling of spiritual communication with the owner. This kind of weapon is completely inferior to them, and they will even take it directly. Go smelt it out. However, he did not ask Du Yu, after all, these are other people''s secrets, and it is not good for him to ask too much. But Du Yu, who has practiced the Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue, is extremely clear about the changes in other people''s emotions. Du Yu clearly perceives Mu Zichen''s curiosity. Since he has regarded Mu Zichen as a friend, he will naturally not regard him as a friend. outsider. So he explained: "I am not from a big power. I created the Kylin Empire." Mu Zichen was taken aback for a moment, he pretended to look at Du Yu, his eyes filled with horror, and his evaluation of Du Yu was also instantly elevated. It is very important for geniuses like them to know whether there are any big forces behind them. After all, even if they are geniuses, they need a lot of cultivation resources. If they don¡¯t have enough cultivation resources, they cannot be promoted. Up to this state. It''s just that Du Yu does not have a big power standing behind him, but his cultivation speed has not lagged behind him at all, and even his combat power has exceeded him. What an amazing qualification this must be. Du Yu understands why Mu Zichen is like this, but he is not without background, at least Tiandao Zhinao is a great help to help him grow up to this day, but Du Yu will not mention the secret of Tiandao Zhinao to anyone, not only Tiandao Zhinao wouldn''t allow it, and he himself wouldn''t do it either. This is his biggest trump card now. After he became the world master of the unicorn world, Tiandao Zhinao is no longer just a simple game system. This is like raising Gu. He is the strongest one who has survived this chaos, so Tiandao Zhinao has selected him, otherwise Tiandao would not rescue him when he encountered Zhuxian Sword Spirit before. Him. Mu Zichen''s eyes were full of admiration. He looked at Du Yu and sighed and said, "Brother Du, your existence is really to hit us who pretend to be geniuses. Before you, we are what geniuses." Du Yu smiled unceasingly, and put his gaze into the water curtain in front of him. At this time, the rules of team battles had changed, and the form of the field had once again developed to a very unfavorable side for them. #Cancel review all: 123456 time:0430201910:35AM,,... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 501： Mu Zichens decision It seemed that it was because of the changes in the weapons Guan Yu and the others carried, so this time the team battle was still switched to a melee mode. And the melee was the first time. Due to the threat of the first game, all the forces once again entered the target and all turned to the Qilin Empire. It seemed that they planned to exclude the Qilin Empire from the beginning. The scene where Du Yu asked them to choose weapons before, these people on the field also saw him. They were also greedy for the advanced equipment that surpassed the burning sun. Although Du Yu had a nuclear bomb-like deterrent, but Someone still had the idea of ??these weapons. Want to take one or two weapons in the melee. Du Yu didn¡¯t have the slightest worry in his heart that the Kirin Empire became the target of everyone¡¯s siege. The reason why he is now distributing equipment is to deal with this situation. Guan Yu and the others, who have acquired magic weapons, have even attack power. Even more terrifying than some Xuanxian. This group of Heavenly Crossing Immortals, who were not equipped with the highest level of Sunburning Equipment, wanted to defeat Guan Yu and the others, it was even more difficult than climbing to the sky. Although the number of people in this battle has reached hundreds of thousands, for Guan Yu and the others, this is just a trial. This powerful force in Ziyang World has gathered everything spontaneously and surrounded Guan Yu and the others. The huge number of them has made them full of confidence. If it weren''t for the fear of Du Yu outside the field, they would all want to take Guan Yu and all of them. Stay. "Everyone, let your majesty examine our growth during this time!" Guan Yu roared, and clenched his hand to replace it with the acquired magic weapon. Beside him, all the generals of the Kylin Empire also shouted in unison: "Kill!" All their generals have stepped into the ranks of Heaven Crossing Heavenly Smiting Immortal. Guan Yu, the strongest one, is even about to enter the middle of Heavenly Crossing Heavenly Smiting Fairy. Although compared to Ziyang World, it is still very shabby, but compared to Before, their progress was rapid. With a lot of fighting and the pouring of resources, their strength is almost comparable to Du Yu. This group of people in Ziyang World dare not imagine. Just a few months ago, the group of people they faced was still It''s just an ant at the celestial level of the Zifu Mansion. But now they have enough strength to fight them and even crush them. Following Guan Yu¡¯s order, the Qilin Army generals, who were only a few hundred in number, actually took the lead in charging and rushing towards the densely packed enemies. The unrelenting aura even made the group in front of them cross the Jietianxian. Feel the suffocation. They felt that it was not more than a hundred people who came from the opposite side, but a whole elite army, and that breath was absolutely not possessed by people like them. The two warring parties collided in an instant. Guan Yu and Dianwei, who were sharp knives, were like tigers in the mountains, brandishing weapons in their hands, and frantically harvesting the lives of the group of people in front of them. Tossed up. Relying on the power of this batch of weapons, the powerhouses on the Ziyang World side, the Haoyue-level and Sun-scorching-level equipment equipped on their bodies are just like paper, they can''t bring the slightest effect at all. A good competition has just been turned into a war. The people in Ziyang World outside the field are all dumbfounded. This is simply cheating! The people of the Kylin Empire holding these weapons are like harvesting machines, cutting them down continuously. But they didn''t even have time to attack, and they were severely injured by the other party. After Du Yu distributed the weapons, this had become a unilateral massacre. Not only the people in this battle circle, but the heart was chilled, even the people who watched outside felt the bitter chill from their backs. Is this still a game? Is there such a **** game? However, the killing of Guan Yu and the others was actually just a helpless move. The number of the opponents was too much, and the realm was almost the same. The Sun-scorching equipment was not enough to support them safe and sound under this level of attack. So they can only choose to use such simple and violent means to protect themselves, otherwise they will inevitably be harmed by the so-called goodwill. Mu Zichen was completely dumbfounded. Even with his experience, he had never seen a scene where more than a hundred people still had the courage to choose to charge in the face of hundreds of thousands of powerful people in the same realm. That is far more than nearly ten thousand times the number of people, even if equipped with enough games, it is enough to crush the opponent, but this is not the courage that ordinary people can have. With his eyes, you can see Guan Yu''s realm and the level of equipment on them. However, a small set of Sun-Scorching-level suits has a good defensive effect, but it is impossible to completely ignore Du Jie Tianxian¡¯s attacks. Don''t hit them, they will also get hurt. Therefore, Guan Yu and the others can only continue to kill. The main challenge at this time is not only their personal combat effectiveness, but also their cooperation. Du Yu''s group of men has a fault tolerance rate of almost zero. As long as someone is negligent, it will cause someone to be injured or even fall. It is not an exaggeration to describe them as dancing on the tip of a knife. Looking at the performance of this group of people, Mu Zichen only felt a little unbelievable. Few high-level leaders can be so united. There are many people in their Mu family who can commit their lives, but if it is said that everyone can If this is done, he can''t guarantee it. After all, when people get along, there is always a close relationship between closeness and closeness. It''s just here that he couldn''t see the slightest distrust. In such a fight, they actually relied on their excellent cooperation to continue to fight in the hundreds of thousands of troops, but no one was injured. On the other hand, those people on the opposite side were completely defeated because of the fact that the camps could not be unified and were too chaotic, and even because of accidental injuries, it also led to civil unrest. Seeing this, Mu Zichen didn''t know what to say anymore. If his Mu family could be like the Kylin Empire, with such a united high-level, how could he get to this point? His eyes were a little complicated to look at Du Yu, and his eyes were full of admiration. This was the first time he had been so convinced by a person. Not only was his strength extremely outstanding, but at the same time, the subordinates under his hands could be so outstanding. Mu Zichen had a hunch that the person in front of him, the pinnacle in the future, would definitely have his place. This hunch was extremely strong. Out of trust in his own hunch, Mu Zichen had already decided in his heart. Put his own bargaining chips on Du Yu. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 502： Win easily Guan Yu and their killing continued, but the backbone elites of the major forces in the Ziyang world became more and more frightened. They have lost tens of thousands of people, but not only is the other one still alive, on the contrary, they have become more and more courageous in the war, like a tireless war machine. Facing such an opponent, they had no other thoughts except despair in their hearts. Even the people of the four major families, after losing most of their elites, shrank from behind and did not dare to approach. At this time, none of them dared to attack Guan Yu. Only Guan Yu and the others, who had already killed their eyes, were chasing people. A hundred people chased hundreds of thousands of people. This scene was very funny, but no one laughed at the scene. The horror of the Kylin Empire was far beyond their imagination. Here are all the elites of the major forces in the Ziyang world! It was rushed to run by other than a hundred people! It''s not that they are too weak, but that the enemy is really too strong. Although the realms are almost the same, it is not that they can''t penetrate the opponent''s defense, but until now, they have no chance to hit the other party. Of course it does not mean that Guan Yu and the others are really invincible. If the same situation happened to them, Guan Yu and the others would definitely not have no countermeasures like these people. To deal with a group of enemies whose lethality is against the sky, but the defense is not invincible, you only need to stretch a suitable distance and use long-range fire suppression. Even Guan Yu and the others, if they face hundreds of thousands of fire suppression in the same realm, it is absolutely Can only scurry around with his head. This is why they have always been in crowded places with each other. After all, the other party is not the same force. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to sacrifice some people to hold Guan Yu and the others. If reckless bombardment is done, it will only cause dissatisfaction among others and cause civil unrest. It''s worse now. Gradually, the people who were afraid of being killed by Guan Yu had lost the reason to persist. After losing more than 10,000 people, they finally had the power to persist and chose to give up. "I, Yun Lezong chose to abstain!" A shout came from the crowd. A middle-aged man covered in blood was sitting on the ground crying and his face was full of despair. By his side were his colleagues. , It''s just that his fellow students have all been lying in a pool of blood. Obviously died in the previous battle. Yunlezong is also a well-known sect among the second-rate forces. There were 97 elites in the door this time, but they all fell in the previous battle. Outside the battlefield, everyone saw this scene, but none of them laughed at this person. What can we do if we don''t surrender? The enemy is so powerful, they don''t even have a chance, and even some small forces don''t even have the opportunity to abstain, and they are all killed. This is said to be the biggest loss in Ziyang World, and the worst death is the powerhouse of the Void Returning Earth Immortal level! Tens of thousands of people died, even for the entire Ziyang World, it can be said to be a serious injury. With the abstention of Yunlezong, the other sects were also broken their psychological defenses, and they chose to abstain one after another. There was a large rush of abstention on the court, as if they were afraid that they would slow down a little bit, Kylin Empire. Those people''s butcher knives have already come to their heads. The old voice that had appeared before appeared in everyone''s ears again, still that cold and mechanical voice. "Yun Lezong abstained and withdrew from the battle platform." "Huo Yunzong abstained and withdrew from the battle platform." "The Huang family abstained and withdrew from the battle platform." With a loud report, constantly powerful people were sent out of the battlefield. The hundreds of thousands of people on the field had disappeared at an extremely fast speed. Guan Yu and the others definitely left an unforgettable impression on these people. Such a terrifying battle experience is absolutely unforgettable for these people. In just a moment, on the entire booth, there were only four big families and a few unwilling forces. The sharp eyes of Guan Yu and others suddenly swept over, and the expressions of the remaining people changed suddenly, and they resolutely chose to abstain. Even hundreds of thousands of people took the Qilin Empire group without any choice. At this time, even if they were unwilling. , Did not dare to stay on the battlefield with Guan Yu and the others. As the last force abstained, a golden light flashed on the platform, and Guan Yu and the others were also directly teleported out. However, on the list, the only place left for the second competition was the result. There is only one Kylin Empire, and the others have lost all their achievements because of abstention. This time, the champion has actually been determined to belong to the Kylin Empire. The two champions plus the second one have no results. Even if the third Kylin Empire does not participate, it is a proper first. However, Zhuge Liang and the others are gearing up for the last game, because this one is more like a real leader in a battle. In the huge sand table condensed on this battle platform, the soldiers condensed from the battle platform fight against each other. This battle is Zhuge Liang''s special field. With Wolong, Fengchu, Guo Jia and other strategists of the Three Kingdoms, it is impossible to lose in this game. Unless all the top sergeant geniuses of the Ten Thousand Realms gather here, there is no way to win. They are in Zhuge Liang. After upgrading to the highest SSS, their planning ability has also become extremely terrifying. However, the Ziyang World side, despite the two bursts of the Kirin Empire, has become a little sluggish, but in the third match, they still have no plan to give up. After all, this game is the most in the entire Ziyang competition. A safe item. Participants will not face life-threatening danger at all, so even if the Kylin Empire is already powerful, they still dare to participate in this game. Although they don''t think about this first place, they still don''t want to see the Kylin Empire can win the championship again in this competition, and no force has ever won the first place in the Ziyang Competition. Especially the people of the four big families, they are the ones who don''t want the Kylin Empire, who didn''t know where it was killed, to get this honor. After all, even they have never won this honor. Looking at Guan Yu and the others, who were covered in blood, Du Yu smiled and said, "I am very satisfied with the wonderful performance." Guan Yu and others all said with excitement, "Your Majesty Xie praised." For them, Du Yu''s praise is better than any honor. After Du Yu finished speaking, he smiled and looked at Zhuge Liang and the others and said, "Kong Ming, the rest is up to you." Zhuge Liang immediately bowed respectfully and said: "Yes! Your Majesty!" #Cancel review all: 123456 Time:0430201910:35AM,.... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 503： Third game Chapter 503 As a golden light flashed, the rules of the third game appeared in front of everyone. The rules of the third game are not much different from the previous ones. After entering, each force can get three types of arms and 10,000 points. As long as they can defeat a force, they can get all his points. This point value is mainly used for the incubation of the arms. If you want to incubate the arms, you must use the points to do it. Only this time seems to be because the Kylin Empire won the first two games, and the third Kylin Empire was actually hell-level difficulty. Although the Kylin Empire had 100,000 points at the beginning, ten times more than other forces, they were set as the ultimate BOSS this time. The task of the other forces was to capture the Kylin Empire. Then their ranking is determined by the contribution they made when attacking, and Du Yu and the others must capture all these forces if they want to win. With such harsh conditions, even the experienced Mu Zichen was a little dumbfounded. Isn''t this a player? Can anyone really accomplish this task? When all the soldiers are of equal strength, how do you deal with enemies who are hundreds of times more than you? Can this really be won by means of resourcefulness? But looking at Du Yu''s self-confidence, he suppressed his doubts and chose to be a quiet audience. After seeing the rules this time, the brilliance in the eyes of Zhuge Liang and other strategists became more shining. This kind of simulated war deduction that does not need to consider casualties has always been their favorite leisure and entertainment activity, although it is difficult at this time Ascend to such a degree, but they still can''t help them. After all, they usually deduced each other, and this level of sand table deduction was able to reach the pinnacle of ten thousand realms. Mentors of various forces entered the battlefield one after another. Zhuge Liang also bowed respectfully to Du Yu and said, "Your Majesty, Liang will certainly live up to your trust!" Then he lifted his robes and walked towards the battle platform. Behind him, a team of counsellors from the Kylin Empire followed closely behind him. The situation of the Kylin Empire immediately attracted the attention of other people. Other forces only sent less than ten people. Even the most one was only seven people. However, the Kylin Empire had a close relationship. Hundreds of people. Such a huge lineup immediately attracted the ridicule of all forces in the Ziyang world. They were all mocking Du Yu for not understanding the meaning of this game. This game is not about the number of strong players, but the tactics of all parties. The formation of troops. If there are too many people, it will cause great confusion. Even if it was Mu Zichen, his eyes were full of surprise for Du Yu''s arrangement. Although he was not the material of counsellors, there were many counsellors in Mu''s family. Under the influence of his ears and eyes, he still had a certain degree of this aspect. understand. He thought that Du Yu would only arrange for the man who wielded the lupine scarf, who knew he would assign the entire advisory group to it, but after seeing Du Yu''s complacent look, he suppressed himself again. , Still chose to be an audience. After all, Du Yu''s strength made him a little bit disbelief that Du Yu would make such a mistake. The disdainful gazes from the people around him and Mu Zichen¡¯s gazes filled with doubts were all caught in his eyes, but Du Yu didn¡¯t mean to explain it. This was Zhuge Liang¡¯s own meaning, and Du Yu would not destroy them. Strategies, when it comes to this aspect, even if it is ten opponents that he would not be a counselor. After everyone entered it, the entire battle platform changed drastically in an instant, and everyone on the platform was teleported into a closed world. This world looks like a real small world, and there are even various creatures, strong or weak. The counsellors of each force were transported to a city boss, and because the Kylin Empire was the final boss, Zhuge Liang and the others were directly placed in the center of the world. Although the location here can be Let a party of the Kylin Empire attack all the cities, but in the same way, the Kylin Empire will also be attacked by all the cities. But fortunately, the initial points of the Kylin Empire are as much as 100,000 points, which also makes this impossible task, more opportunities. After Zhuge Liang and the others fell, they used nearly 2,000 points to incubate nearly a hundred cavalry. Then they began to investigate the surrounding situation through these cavalry. For the city battle, the most important thing is to count intelligence. Only when you have a clear grasp of the information can you better formulate countermeasures. Waiting for the opponent to fight over is the most stupid way. The Kylin Empire came to nearly a hundred people this time, not for defense, but to let go of their hands to attack the enemy. Nearly a hundred people spread in a circular shape to the surroundings at a uniform speed, with the concentrated control of various counselors, a complete map around the city began to slowly become complete, and soon someone found his target. After finding his goal, he immediately applied to Zhuge Liang for 100 infantry and 200 archers. These two arms are different from the cavalry. They only need 10 points to be hatched, and the two arms together can only be 3,000. It''s just a point, they can completely accept this amount of points. Zhuge Liang did not hesitate, and directly agreed to the allocation of points, and immediately 300 soldiers walked out of the barracks and lined up neatly on the square. Then they rushed to the discovered city under the command. At this time, the counsellors of the forces were still carefully developing their forces. They were preparing to clean up the surrounding creatures and head towards the place where the Qilin Empire was located. Rush to the place. Most of the troops he hatched went out of the city to eliminate those creatures and earn points. The remaining troops were even less than 50. He didn''t expect that at this time, someone had already found his place. And touched it. With mental arithmetic and unintentional, how could he be able to hold the city? When the archers suppressed them and couldn''t lift their heads, the city was easily taken by the Kylin Empire, and the 10,000 points were smoothly transferred in. In the pocket of the Kylin Empire. At this time, everyone received the news that the Kirin Empire had taken a kill, and everyone was in shock. How long has this passed? I''m afraid that if it hasn''t even been for half an hour, one of the forces has already been destroyed? Is this unicorn empire even so perverted in the sand table deduction? #Cancel review all: 123456 time:0430201910:35AM,,... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 504： All luck However, the elimination of the first power was only the beginning, and it didn''t take long after that. News of the elimination of other forces came one after another. Less than an hour after the first elimination news, a total of more than 70 forces were eliminated by the Kylin Empire. This kind of thing almost made them feel scalp numb, and it was only an hour and a half later. They did not even come and establish an intelligence network. They only have a piece of elimination news about the outside world, even how they are. Those who have been eliminated by the Kylin Empire don''t know, this is also a torment for them. The invisible pressure forced them to be more vigilant, and even the speed of their development was slowed down a lot, but how they changed did not affect Zhuge Liang and the others. They had already scored 70 points, even if they all hatched the cavalry. , There are already tens of thousands, which is already an extremely terrifying number, and no force can withstand the crush of such a large army. It''s just that Zhuge Liang didn''t integrate the army. It was still left to the strategists to play wild. At this time, the cavalry who had been scouts had already explored the entire space, and all the locations of the city were under their control. Now this game is no longer a situation where a group of people besieged the Kylin Empire, but they have become a game for Zhuge Liang and the others. Development to this point, the major forces in the Ziyang world can be said to have lost. The group of people off the court no longer knew what to say, even if they didn''t like the Kylin Empire, or even hated it, but at this time they had to feel sincere admiration for the Kylin Empire. The situation of this battle was clearly seen by onlookers. When the Qilin Empire spawned nearly a hundred cavalry as scouts at any cost, they had actually lost. The Kylin Empire is different from other forces. They have sent nearly a hundred advisers and have enough experience to find the way. If you change to other forces, it is impossible to do this. It is impossible to forcefully imitate the practices of the Kylin Empire. Only let them lose a lot of soldiers. After all, the danger here is not only from the enemy, but also from the fierce beasts in the jungle. Those are the real killers of the scouts. If they are not careful, 20 points and the possibility of just getting rid of them on the spot, they are naturally not. The investigation environment will be selected in the early stage. With a black eye, they will only become a group of targets, and they can already imagine the appearance of the major forces being defeated by each. Du Yu didn''t care about the battle in the battle circle. If Zhuge Liang and the others were able to lose all the famous ministers of the Three Kingdoms, then the opponent would really be against the sky. An SSS-level adviser is not a mere one star. What the world can contend with. This battle had already decided the outcome from the very beginning, and now they were just watching the Kylin Empire growing from the sidelines, and all the forces in the world of Ziyang were chilled. They had never seen such a powerful existence. In each of the three games of the Ziyang Competition, they defeated them by an absolute advantage. Could this unicorn empire really be so terrifying? Especially the people of the four major families, they think more. Now the sudden rise of the Kirin Empire and the three championships in the Ziyang Competition will inevitably have a huge impact on them, and it may even be shaken. Their dominance. The patriarchs of the four major families have extremely gloomy faces. They glanced at each other, and they could see each other''s decision from each other''s eyes, and this Qilin Empire couldn''t keep it. Although there are constant disputes between them, on this point, there is an amazing tacit understanding. With the elimination of the last force, the third test of the Ziyang Competition is also completely over. Since they did not even cause losses to the unicorn empire, they were all played to death, so they still did not have any results in this round. . This is a list of records, but at this time it is like a personal display of the Kylin Empire. Only the name of the Kylin Empire ranked first in the two consecutive terms. Everyone on the Ziyang World''s face turned pale. Even in the history of the previous session, their performance had never been so bad. This is definitely a huge shame for them. They just looked at Du Yu, who was standing there like the center of the world with their hands on their backs, but they didn''t dare to express their dissatisfaction at all. Du Yu naturally noticed the expressions of those around him. Even ordinary people could clearly feel the deep resentment, but what could they do with them if they were unhappy? Du Yu looked at Zhuge Liang and the others who came back with a look of unsatisfactory expression and smiled and said: "Thanks for your hard work, you don''t have to do that. In the future, I will see if I can find something similar for you." The third event of the Ziyang Competition is somewhat similar to the strategy category, but it is more clear and intuitive than the previous games on the earth. It is a kind of props specially used to train counsellors, and it is a very practical kind. In the memory of those Xuanxians, this kind of thing is a very common thing in the Samsung universe, and the price is not too expensive. If you can have this kind of thing, it will play a huge role in cultivating talents. Zhuge Liang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then they said with joy, "Thank you, lord!" When Du Yu was still about to speak, the cold voice that had appeared before appeared again. What he said made the complexions of all the forces in Ziyang world suddenly change. Those of the first-class forces and even the four major families looked at Du Yu. The killing intent in the movie can''t even be suppressed. "The Ziyang Competition is over, and the Kylin Empire won the Ziyang Competition." "Because the Kylin Empire won three championships, the Ziyang World will be rewarded with all the blessings, and the Ziyang Competition will no longer be held." When the voice fell, Du Yu was a little surprised. He really did not expect that there would be such good things. All the luck of a large world, even if it is only a one-star large world, it is also very scary. For the current stage of the Kirin world , There will definitely be a huge breakthrough. It''s no wonder that this competition is almost the same as against their Kylin Empire, and the difficulty is all **** level. Now such a result can be explained by the past. As the icy voice fell, the battle platform shattered directly, turning into countless bright yellow spots of light rushing towards Du Yu. Du Yu''s eyes lit up, it was all innumerable luck! He immediately released the Qilin Empire''s national luck, which was transformed into a dragon, and began to devour this majestic luck. #Cancel review all: 123456 time:0430201910:35AM,,... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 505： 100 million luck Such majestic luck makes those in Ziyang world jealous and go crazy. This is much more than what they have gotten in the past! The total amount of air luck they had received before was even less than half of what they were at the moment. Such a majestic air luck is all blessed by one power, how extravagant it is. It''s just that they can only watch Du Yu absorb the luck that originally belonged to their Ziyang world. Based on their strength, they are not qualified to negotiate terms with the Kylin Empire. For a power, how important it is to a force is naturally needless to say. From the five major families, more and more profound immortal-level powerhouses over the years It can be seen the importance of this blessing of Qi Luck. And now because the Qilin Empire has obtained the Qiyang World¡¯s luck, the impact is not just that they have nothing to gain. They will even go downhill because of the loss of the Qilin Empire. The Qilin Empire is equivalent to breaking off the Ziyang Continent. Opportunities for these forces to become stronger. How did the leaders of the various forces not hate Du Yu and the Kylin Empire behind him? I thought it was just missing the first position. Who knows what they lost is all the opportunities. Even the four companies regretted it a little. I didn''t think about it at the beginning. Ways to win three championships. Otherwise, how could there be such a thing as it is now, it can''t be said that they have unified the Ziyang Continent, and even developed to a higher level. But at this time Du Yu is far from what they can contend. The unidentified scene where the person beside Du Yu bombarded the group of top powerhouses with a single blow is still in their minds. If they turn out at this time, they will only be affected by unicorns. The strong suppression of the empire. So none of them showed dissatisfaction, but took their own people and quietly left here. Du Yu didn''t stop these people from leaving. He was completely immersed in the pleasure of being lucky, and it was the first time that he received such majestic luck. In just such a short few minutes, his luck has increased from 15 million to 30 million, a full increase of more than two times, and this is not all, he has absorbed it at most. It''s only one-tenth. If all of them are absorbed, he feels that his luck can even reach hundreds of millions! The luck of the whole world is terrifying to the extreme. Mu Zichen on the side looked the same. The Twelfth Heaven he was in was not known to be much higher than the Ziyang world. In his eyes, a small one-star world was not a big deal. Although this little luck is good , But not even one ten thousandth of his Mu family. It¡¯s just that the expression in his eyes looking at Du Yu is extremely complicated. Through some conversations with Zhuge Liang and others, he also has some understanding of Du Yu. A man who is not even a small thousand world can actually be able to do so in just a few years. Within, developed to this point. Mu Zichen believed that he could not do it, not just him, even those geniuses who were as famous as him or even surpassed him, if they were placed in the same environment as Du Yu, it would also be impossible to do it. This is not just something that talents can do. The mind and vision considered in it are indispensable. If something goes wrong, it will die midway. For Du Yu, even if he is as proud as he is, he has to admire his reward. And when Mu Zichen was looking at Du Yu, Zhuge Liang was also looking at him. This young man who appeared with his Majesty, Zhuge Liang could see the extraordinary place of the other party at a glance, even if it was him. I feel a little frightened, which shows the extraordinary background of the other party. Moreover, the other party is the person whom His Majesty valued, so Zhuge Liang would talk to him so much, otherwise it would be more difficult for Mu Zichen to get useful news from Zhuge Liang''s mouth. This time, the absorption of Qi Luck lasted for more than half an hour, and Du Yu took his body Zhou Jinlong back until the surrounding majestic Qi Luck was not left at all. He has absorbed 110 million air luck this time. At this time, the total air luck is as high as 125 million, which is ten times more than before. This will be another huge improvement for him, even Du Yu himself did not expect that this time he could get such a huge gain. He chuckled and looked at Mu Zichen, arching his hands and said, "Sorry, Brother Mu has been waiting for a long time. Brother Mu will follow me back to the temporary residence here." Mu Zichen, who has already settled on establishing a good relationship with Du Yu, will naturally not refuse, not to mention that he is really fine now, so he also arched his hands and said, "Then bother Brother Du." Du Yu looked at Zhuge Liang in a good mood and said, "Kong Ming, lead the way ahead." Zhuge Liang immediately walked out, leaning sideways to lead the way and said, "Your Majesty, Master Mu, please come with me!" Then they took the lead to fly to their current temporary settlement point of the Kirin Empire, not in the Wei family, but in a fortress that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. After all, what the Kirin Army did caused the anger of the entire Ziyang world. , Almost always someone will retaliate against them. Therefore, the choice of the city is naturally based on safety. There is a solid defense here. With the support of the Qilin Army, even if Xuanxian leads the team, they will peel off if they want to enter. They won this place. The fortresses have consumed a lot of energy. If it weren''t because the leaders of this city were too stupid and chose to actively pursue them, the Qilin Army might not have been able to take down the city so quickly. The group soon came to this fortress that was used as a temporary base camp by the Kirin Army. After some simple modifications, the fortress became stronger, even Xuanxian might not be able to shake it with a single blow. The city wall was full of patrolling soldiers, and the ten-step post made this not a small fortress look extremely strict. Unless the Profound Immortal Peak, who was proficient in sneaking, came, no one would be able to sneak in. Zhuge Liang took them to the core area of ??the fortress, which was originally the location of the city lord''s mansion, but now it has been converted into Du Yu''s temporary palace and conference hall. "Your Majesty, the minister will prepare the banquet for you." Zhuge Liang said respectfully after taking Du Yu to the place. "Well, go ahead." Du Yu nodded and waved. Then he turned his head to look at Mu Zichen on the side and said, "Brother Mu, come with me. Let''s have a good chat. I am very interested in those twelve heavens." "Okay." Mu Zichen also smiled and nodded. After understanding Du Yu''s experience, he also understood that these are just common sense things for people born in such a powerful force as him. For Du Yu, It is unknown information. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 506： Realm of Four Dragons On the other side, after returning to their respective base camps, the four major families gathered together through remote projection. Although the five big families are extremely at odds with each other, they are consistent in dealing with outsiders. Otherwise, after so many years in the Ziyang Competition, it will not be just their five that have been occupying the top five. It¡¯s just that the original five-person seat, the one belonging to the Wei family, was vacant. The Wei family¡¯s incident happened so suddenly that they had no time to support it. The Wei family was killed by Du Yu cleanly. When the Kylin Empire occupied the Wei family''s industry. They are already unable to recover, and they will naturally not seek justice because of a force that has been destroyed. It¡¯s just that the dark horse of the Kirin Empire that appeared this time is too powerful and has even threatened their development. Naturally, the four big families who came down could not sit still. "Everyone, this unicorn empire gets all the luck of my Ziyang world, and there will be a huge explosion in a short time. I don''t know what you want?" a gray-haired middle-aged man said in a deep voice. He is the Gong family who won the first place in the Ziyang Competition last year. They are also the veritable first forces in the Ziyang world, but now his first position can only make way for the Kylin Empire. "We can''t beat them, or just follow the old rules. This time I lost a little bit. I can only pay 20%." Of the four major families, the bald middle-aged of the Huang family said with a calm face. . It was just that he had just finished speaking, and the faces of the other three people around suddenly became ugly. The Hua Family Patriarch said coldly, "Huang Mingyang, don''t be too much. The Wei Family is now destroyed. His two floors are divided. With us, do you think it is appropriate for you to only carry two levels?" The expression on Huang Mingyang¡¯s face was still calm, and he calmly said: ¡°My Huang family has even died two of Xuanxian this time, and now I¡¯m paying such a high price, my Huang family can¡¯t bear it, but you, Hua Yunsheng, a great cause. It¡¯s better to have more." Among the original five big families, the ranking of the Hua family has been suppressed by the Huang family. He has long been dissatisfied with the Huang family. Huang Mingyang has such an attitude at this time. He naturally can''t bear it, but he just doesn''t wait for him to say anything. However, the head of the Li family, who was once ranked number one, opened his mouth to stop him. Li Huang said in a deep voice, "I will make up for the rest, but we still have a very serious question now. If the Qilin Empire is destroyed, will the luck of my Ziyang world be able to return." If anyone wants to destroy the Kylin Empire the most, in Ziyang World, absolutely no one would think more than the Li Family. As the first family in Ziyang World, the Li Family has always been blessed by 30% of the Qi Luck. Over the years, with this 30% bonus, it has achieved tremendous development. At this moment, a unicorn empire suddenly appeared to plunder all their luck. How could his Li family endure it? You must know that even his Li family has not won the honor of three competition champions! Li Huang''s words silenced all the other three people. In Ziyang World, the five of them who enjoyed the most bonus of luck were the five of them. The benefits of the blessing of Qi Luck have been deeply felt by them. They have been able to get more than 70% of the Qi Luck of the previous year. It is this 70% of the Qi Luck that makes them far surpass other families, even if Putting it into the two-star world can also be regarded as a powerful one. Therefore, they know exactly how good luck is. At this time, the luck is taken away by an outsider, and they will not accept it anyway. "No matter how you say it, you must never leave them. This is not the first time this happened, is it." The Hua Family Patriarch said with a sneer: "In the end, all the luck will come back? This time it will definitely be the same. So." Li Huang smiled and said, "Hehe, you guys go to make preparations, finish this matter as soon as possible, and let me wait a little easier. This Kylin Empire is indeed too arrogant." "okay." Several people responded one after another, and then scattered the projection one by one, disappearing on the table and chairs. In the end, only Li Huang was left, his brows still tightened. He was not worried that he could not deal with the Kylin Empire, but worried about whether the Qilin Empire would return after the Kirin Empire was destroyed, and whether the Ziyang Competition would be restarted. After all, at the last moment, the reminding voice said that the Ziyang Contest will no longer be held. If they lose this blessing of luck, let alone steady development, can they maintain their family status without falling? All right. "Hey, I hope it can be useful," Li Huang said with a deep sigh, and then his figure disappeared from the seat. In a quiet secret room, Du Yu sat cross-legged on the stone bed, his eyes closed. Around his body, there are nine national fortune golden dragons that look like real dragons. They are constantly circling around him. Every time these nine national fortune golden dragons circle, there will be a trace of national fortune branded with Du Yu''s spiritual power and transformed. The power to decide for the Jade Emperor Tiandi. Du Yu has maintained this cultivation state for half a month, and by this time his cultivation has also come to an end. More than 120 million national fortunes have made Du Yu¡¯s Jade Emperor Tiandi decisive, hitting the four-dragon realm in one fell swoop, and even entered a relatively advanced realm. After all, this is the luck of the entire world, and it can be so improved. Not surprisingly. As the last trace of national fortune was transformed, the air fortune obtained this time was completely transformed and turned into Du Yu''s combat effectiveness. He slowly opened his eyes, and a wave of Jingtian Diwei suddenly emerged from his eyes. For a while, the entire fortress became silent, and all creatures stopped their movements and looked at Du Yu in horror. The direction, even where the wind freezes. Mu Zichen, who was cultivating in the side room, suddenly opened his eyes in horror and looked in the direction of Du Yu. He exclaimed: "This is the breath of Brother Du? How could there be such a terrible imperial prestige? , What kind of exercise is this?!?" Even he was affected by this breath. He estimated that if Du Yu let out his breath, even the ordinary Nine Heavens Profound Immortal might not dare to attack him! "Is this the realm of the Four Dragons? It is really powerful. It deserves to be a pseudo-superior level technique." Du Yu exclaimed. The realm of Four Dragons has entered the introductory stage of the Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue, and it has begun to truly display its due. At this moment, Du Yu could easily fight against the powerful in the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm even with only mental power. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 507： Kylin World advances! "Is this the realm of the four dragons? It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of a false supreme level technique." Du Yu exclaimed. At this moment, his spiritual power is not weaker than the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and can even easily crush some nine days. A powerhouse at the peak level of Xuanxian. The realm of the four dragons and the undead of the chaos is the same, and this step is the real entry, and only after reaching the realm of the four dragons can the true power of this pseudo-superior level practice be truly revealed. The Four Dragons Realm not only increased the power of several secret methods previously understood by more than ten times, but also gave Du Yu a brand new secret method. This secret method is a rare secret method that combines both offense and defense, and can follow the jade. Emperor Tiandi decided to promote and double the growth. This trick is called True Dragon Bodyguard. At this time, Du Yu in the realm of four dragons can summon four true dragons hovering beside him. The strength of each true dragon is no less than that of the actual jade emperor of Du Yu''s deity. The power of the Heavenly Emperor Jue, and even these four true dragons, can also release the secrets of the Jade Emperor''s Heavenly Emperor Jue that Du Yu has mastered. This is almost the core move of the Jade Emperor Tiandi''s decision. The original Jade Emperor Zhang Jian, with this move, was invincible in the Galaxy Territory, leading his power to reach the top of the Star River Territory. It can be seen how terrifying this trick is. When these four real dragons add up, even the Golden Immortal can entangle for a while. And if it is used as a defense, Du Yu can even defend against Jinxian''s attack, and coupled with the defensive ability of the chaotic battle body, even Daluo Jinxian, it is impossible to bombard Du Yu with a single blow. Du Yu, after experiencing the powerful power of the Four Dragon Realm, temporarily put these aside. At this time, he still has more important things to do. At this time, his national fortune is more than 100 million. Point, has been able to improve the Kirin world several levels, after all, this is all the luck of a big world. At this time, the unicorn world of the two-star small thousand world, although much stronger than before, has no way to keep up with Du Yu''s progress, and after the unicorn world is improved, the local residents of the unicorn world like Guan Yu will also get the same Feedback to improve strength. This is even more important than Du Yu''s breakthrough in the four-dragon realm. After all, his advancement requires a lot of resources and national luck, and Guan Yu and the others will be able to help Du Yu get these two things more quickly if their strength is improved. Looking at his own panel, he said, "Heavenly Way and Brain, ready to upgrade Little Thousand World." After his voice fell, Tiandao Zhinao''s voice immediately appeared in his mind: "It has been detected that your national fortune value is 125 million points, meets the world promotion conditions, whether you start to advance now." "Yes!" Du Yu said, touching his palm, he began to look forward to how advanced the Kirin World would be this time. "Ding! Confirmation is complete, Kylin World begins to advance." Along with the sound of the system falling, a huge vortex suddenly appeared above the Kylin world hundreds of millions of miles away, and then a golden light suddenly shone from the sky. The Kirin World began to change rapidly, the world barrier began to thicken and widen, and the internal space was also rapidly enlarged. In just a few breaths, it was tripled. At the same time, these golden lights also fell into the unicorn world, shining on the land and creatures of the unicorn world, no matter what kind of them, they began to soar rapidly. The strength of the ordinary people of the Kylin Empire, who were originally only Tongxuan beings, is also skyrocketing. Shenhai Life Congenital Life Spirit Zifu Renxian They have been promoted to the realm of Zifu people''s immortal realm, and then slowly stopped, and even some people with powerful talents have even been promoted to the realm of returning to the virtual realm. With such a large advancement, Du Yu was stunned by Heaven''s Dao bringing his consciousness over. He didn''t expect to suggest that the promotion would be so perverted, but he doesn''t have much time to shock him now, the world With the promotion, the power of the rules becomes extremely clear. Such a good opportunity, if it is not seized properly, is simply a waste. Du Yu didn''t hesitate, and he fell into a state of cultivation. This is the best opportunity to improve the Chaos Indestructible Body. If he seizes this opportunity, his Chaos Indestructible Body will inevitably rise to a higher level. As the unicorn world improved, a huge hole suddenly opened in the sky above the fortress. As soon as this crack appeared, he was sensed by Mu Zichen, who was under repair. He instantly appeared in the air, staring at the crack in the sky with a solemn expression. Guan Yu and others followed closely behind, standing. By his side. "This is the aura of heaven, how could heaven appear here! Could someone cross the heaven and immortal catastrophe?" Mu Zichen said with some confusion. Looking at this rift in the sky, he didn''t know why, but he always felt that Du Yu made it out. Although this idea was very crazy, if the object was Du Yu, he felt that it was not so incredible. "The other side seems to be the breath of the unicorn world!" Guan Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice. He is different from Mu Zichen. He himself came out of the unicorn world and can clearly distinguish the breath of the unicorn world. It''s just him. I''m very curious how this opened a crack related to the unicorn world. Zhuge Liang on the side calmed down a lot. He shook the feather fan in his hand and said: "The aura in it is the same as when your Majesty upgraded the world before. Your Majesty has just received so much luck, it will naturally improve the Qilin world." He didn''t believe that this was the work of other people. If this were the case, Du Yu would have come out a long time ago. How could he not be seen for so long? Mu Zichen on the side was confused about the conversation between the two, even if he could not understand what the two were talking about based on his experience, he looked at the two in a daze, just about to ask. Among the cracks in the sky, countless golden lights suddenly swayed, and two of them accurately fell on Guan Yu and Zhuge Liang beside him. Then in his shocked eyes, the breath of the two began to skyrocket crazily. Originally, Zhuge Liang, who was not at the mid-level of Returning to the Void Land, directly spurred his Heavenly Tribulation, and in one fell swoop ascended to the pinnacle of Crossing Heavenly Tribulation. And Guan Yu, who was in the mid-stage of Transmitting Heavenly Smiting Immortal, was promoted to the latter stage of Xuanxian in one fell swoop. This speed increase like riding on a rocket made Mu Zichen''s mouth wide open and completely dumbfounded. However, he hasn''t escaped from the shock. There are three or four hundred people in the city that have caused the robbery, and the speed of more than one hundred of them is not weaker than Guan Yu. He looked intently, and these people were all military commanders under Du Yu''s hands. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 508： Thousands of people cross the robbery Not only these people, but almost everyone, including the soldiers, have skyrocketed in strength. Even Mu Zichen had never seen such a large-scale promotion. He felt that after he followed Du Yu, he was like a bumpkin. He was originally from a powerful force, but he turned out to be an ignorant child. This time the promotion only lasted for half an hour. In the end, Guan Yu and the others maintained their status at the peak of the late Xuanxian stage. Zhuge Liang and other civilian officials were also firmly in the early stage of the Xuanxian peak, even the Qilin Army The ordinary soldiers of, the strength has also been promoted to the peak of Returning Void Earth Immortal in the early stage of crossing the Jietian Immortal. Because this group of people is the same group of people when the world is promoted, so when the world is sublimated, their strength will also be greatly improved. If the unicorn world is directly promoted to the level of the chaotic world, they It can even hit the realm of three thousand demon gods. However, because tens of thousands of people caused the tribulation at the same time, the dark clouds in the sky almost obscured the sky, and the raging thunderous atmosphere shattered the ground around the fortress before the generals came down, and even the buildings in the city appeared obvious. crack. Everyone in the entire Ziyang Continent was shuddering in this utterly annihilated aura. The influence of this tribulation, even the sky above their heads, has become pitch black, and the tribulations of tens of thousands of people have accumulated. It is Da Luo Jinxian who dare not touch it easily! Mu Zichen''s expression turned horrified. Looking at the robbery thunder above his head, he suddenly saw the scene of those big Luojinxian-level powerhouses crossing the saint robbery at home. The level of the robbery was not much different from the present. It¡¯s just that now it¡¯s not a powerful person at the peak level of Daluo Jinxian who crosses the robbery. It¡¯s just a group of thunder tribulations spurred by the robbery. Faced with this kind of saint robbery, they don¡¯t even have the chance to survive. They can be smashed by just one. Ashes are gone. His face became a little dignified. He looked at Guan Yu and the others who looked calmly at Lei Jie. He was caught in a decision. If his cards were all opened, he might not be able to save these people. It was just his time. The strength will drop again, which is a very dangerous thing for him now. But if he doesn¡¯t make a move, none of these people will survive. After thinking about it for a while, Mu Zichen''s eyes flashed with determination. Since he had already placed the bet on Du Yu before, he would naturally not escape because of this difficulty. As the successor of one force, Mu Zichen would not make a decision lightly, and if he had made a decision, he would definitely not shy away. Looking at the robbery thunder that is about to fall from the sky, Mu Zichen said in a deep voice: "General Guan, Mr. Kong Ming, please also bring people to gather under me. I will help you get over the thunder thunder." At this moment, Mu Zichen''s eyes were firm, completely different from his previous warm and moist appearance. Both Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu were a little surprised, but after understanding what Mu Zichen meant, their eyes were complicated. They didn''t know their Majesty. How could this friend I just met make such a big sacrifice for them. However, it is true that they can''t get through the calamity that has been superimposed to this degree, but if they want to drag others into the water, they can''t do it. Guan Yu said in a deep voice, "Master Mu, you don''t have to be like this, this is our catastrophe." Before Guan Yu could finish speaking, Mu Zichen interrupted him aloud: "Long-winded, I said that if you hide it well, you can hide in it. This level of catastrophe can''t help me." At this moment, the aura of a superior erupted from his body was not weaker than Du Yu. Even if Guan Yu and the others were slightly stagnant, they did not continue to insist. Looking at Mu Zichen''s confident appearance, Guan Yu was complicated. He glanced at him, then turned his head to the Qilin Army soldiers who were already waiting down and ordered: "All the members of the Qilin Army come here!" Following his instructions, the Qilin Army soldiers immediately took action, and they all came under Mu Zichen''s body. Guan Yu and Zhuge Liang also fell downward, looking at Mu Zichen with heavy faces. Although they didn''t know why Mu Zichen was confident that he could resist this level of catastrophe, the price paid was definitely not small. . Only Mu Zichen was left in the sky. He raised his hand and took out the wooden coffin that had previously carried him floating in the yellow spring and stood beside him, and then coldly looked at the thunder robbery in the sky, as Young Patriarch of the Mu family, even if his current strength has fallen to the peak of Xuanxian, he is still not very afraid of this thunder robbery. Just as Mu Zichen was ready, a thunder snake surged into the sky. The space of the great world was like thin paper under the thunder. Don''t tear it easily. The power of this moment, even if Da Luo Jinxian came, would be in a hurry. It''s just that Mu Zichen didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes. He took out a jade talisman from his arms without a hassle, and raised his hand to print it on the wooden coffin. An emerald green light suddenly rose into the sky, turning into a cyan light curtain, covering him and the Qilin Army soldiers below. The timing of the light curtain''s appearance was very timely. It happened to appear in front of Thunder and intercepted all these robberies. The rumbling voices were endless, and Guan Yu and their expressions suddenly changed drastically. It was only the first thunder that they could not support them. Without Mu Zichen, all of them would have been wiped out with this blow. It was not them. It''s too weak, if it''s a normal catastrophe, they can get through it with their eyes closed. However, the thundering thunder after more than 10 million people was superimposed was no longer what they could resist. Such prestige has far surpassed them too much. It''s just those thunders, but even that layer of light film can''t be shaken. How strong is this Mu Zichen''s strength! ? This idea came to everyone''s mind. However, the next moment, Thunder fell again, this time the power was even stronger than before. This round of attacks far exceeded the power of the previous wave, even if Mu Zichen''s complexion became a little dignified, he took out three jade charms in his arms and pinched them in his palm. , If the situation is wrong, he has the ability to react. boom With a loud noise, countless thunders fell in the robbery cloud. This round of thunders was much darker and more powerful than before. The thunder fell like raindrops, and the light curtain burst into ripples, which looked terrifying. However, although the light curtain was faltering, in the end it still persisted firmly. It''s just that Mu Zichen''s frowning brows deepened a bit. It seems that because of his intervention, Jieyun in the sky has set him as a lock target and began to continue his strength. This is not a good sign, which means that at this time, he is like a saint''s robbery. If his strength is still in his heyday, by virtue of his many methods, he is not afraid, but at this time he has already been injured. If he wants to deal with such a catastrophe, then he is a bit too reluctant. Up. #Cancel review all: 123456 time:0430201910:35AM,,... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 509： You are my Du Yus brother In the third wave of Jie Lei, Mu Zichen had been spotted, so he had accumulated a long time. The heavenly majesty radiated from the robbery cloud made Mu Zichen''s shoulders like two mountains. boom With a loud noise, a dark purple thunder burst out of the robbery cloud instantly and slashed straight towards Mu Zichen. Seeing this robbery thunder, even with Mu Zichen''s temperament, his complexion changed drastically in an instant. "Damn, how come the Nine Heavens Tribulation Thunder has come out, and Fengtian Coffin will be set up for me!" He exclaimed in some exclamation. Without any hesitation, Mu Zichen slapped all the three jade symbols in his hand, and the wooden coffin in front of him instantly released a dazzling green light, rendering the entire sky blue. The three jade charms turned into three pure energies, and they were sucked in by the Heavenly Sealed Coffin. Then the lid of the coffin slowly opened a small mouth, and countless blue and gray auras whirled out from the small mouth like a dragon. Toward the robbery thunder in the sky, this robbery thunder, after being entangled by the green gray gas, its speed actually slowed down, and finally it was directly dragged into the entrance of the hall like an abyss, even Nothing was heard. It¡¯s just that Mu Zichen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem to be the slightest joy. If Mu Zichen had some confidence in his heart before, then now, he has no confidence at all, and such a terrifying Nine Heavens Thunder appeared in the third wave. What level of divine thunder will appear afterwards. You must know that this Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, but when the general big Luo Jinxian transforms into a holy, the seventh wave of the robbery that will appear in the saint''s calamity, how can it appear so early? This level of robbery and thunder even surpassed the saint robbery that Daluo Jinxian flew through, and only their geniuses, this situation might happen when they cross the robbery! unless While the fourth wave of thunder thunder condensed, Mu Zichen hurriedly lowered his head to look down at the soldiers who were looking up at him. These soldiers did not transition to the strength of Heaven Jietian Immortal level, and there was no way to defend him from detection. It was just this look that made Mu Zichen feel extremely shocked. He hadn''t paid attention to their aptitude before, but after looking at it, the aptitudes of this group of people are all terrifyingly high! These people are not much better than the genius disciples of his Mu family, and the qualifications of those generals are even comparable to him. At this moment, Mu Zichen is really a little messy. When did these geniuses appear together? If this group of people all grow up, it would be a terrifying scene. It¡¯s just that Mu Zichen doesn¡¯t know that this is not the whole story. In the Kirin world, because of the Supreme Territory, everyone¡¯s aptitude has all been raised to the level of horror at the SSS level, which is not much worse than him. Qualifications. At this moment, Mu Zichen had come to understand why this tribulation was so terrifying, and the fact that such a group of geniuses could cross the tribulation simply was really ghostly! A resolute flash flashed in his eyes, and from his arms, he took out a jade charm that exuded golden light. Looking at the jade amulet in his palm, there was an obvious pain in his eyes. All these jade amulets were charged jade amulet with the power of the strong. With these charging jade charms, he can not only be used to amplify his own attack or defense, but also be able to charge the Heavenly Sealed Coffin. The few jade talismans used before were only the powerhouse of the Daluo Jinxian level. The jade talismans refined with energy are very precious, even if he has only a reserve of less than twenty left. At this time, the jade amulet in his hand was specially condensed by the quasi-sage-level ancestor in the family to save his life. Even in his capacity, there are only three in his hand. And because of the enemy¡¯s pursuit, he had already used one, and only two were left in his hand, but now that he took out this golden jade symbol, it can be seen that he really took Du Yu very seriously, otherwise, Nor will these life-saving things be taken out. Looking down and looking at Guan Yu and others, Mu Zichen felt such a huge pressure for the first time. These are geniuses who are not weaker than him. If he grows up, he may even have the opportunity to hit the quasi-sage level. It''s true that none of them can bear to put them in danger. What is the concept of tens of millions of quasi saints! Not to mention helping them to rise up the Mu Family, even turning the entire twelve layers over is a breeze, even if the saint encounters this kind of battle, they can only flee in a hurry. At this moment, his eyes became extremely serious. Although this day of the robbery was more powerful than what he expected, even if all his hole cards were wiped out, he would save this group of people. Thunder Tribulation surged in the sky, and the fourth wave of Tribulation Thunder fiercely bombarded the light film. Between the thunder snakes, the light film trembled crazily. But in the end, Jie Lei still failed to break through the light film, turning into countless green light spots and dissipating between heaven and earth. Mu Zichen''s complexion looked a little better. Although the fourth wave of thunder thunder was terrifying, it did not consume the energy of three jade charms. If calculated based on this amount, it is not impossible to support it. He placed the golden jade amulet on the palm of his left hand, ready to arouse at any time, and at the same time took out five jade amulets from his arms, and did not hesitate to press on the wooden coffin in front of him, replenishing the wooden coffin with some energy again. Compared with so many geniuses who have the opportunity to enter the realm of Quasi-Sage, these jade charms are nothing. If they are replaced with other strengths, they are afraid that Quasi-Sages who have been rare for thousands of years will come in person. The fifth sky thunder also fell quickly, but this time it was also the same as the last time, and it didn''t play much role. The perseverance of the light film was still there. The same is true for the sixth, seventh, and eighth roads, but at this time Mu Zichen has consumed all the ordinary jade charms in his hand. Not only that, but there was also a golden jade talisman left in his hand. He had already used one when he was in the eighth path, otherwise he really couldn''t survive the eighth thunder. At this moment, he was holding the last golden jade amulet tightly in his palm. If this golden jade amulet was also consumed, he would lose all means of life-saving. It''s just that Mu Zichen''s eyes didn''t shrink at all, but looked at the sky with a cold expression, the accumulation of power has come to an end. The power of this heavenly calamity is already close to the peak of the quasi-sage''s initial stage, and even he is not sure that he will be able to pass it, but he still does not intend to give up at this point. Seeing Jie Lei that was about to fall, Mu Zichen did not hesitate, and directly pasted the last golden jade talisman on the wooden coffin. It¡¯s just that he was firmly grasped by a powerful palm before his hand touched the wooden coffin, and a clear voice came from behind his ears: "From now on, you will be my Du Yu¡¯s brother. ." Before he turned his head, a stunned sword light shot up into the sky from behind him, and with an unrelenting aura, it slashed towards the last Jie Lei Fei that fell in the sky. #Cancel review all: 123456 time:0430201910:35AM,,... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 510： Considered as a brother This shocking sword light was extremely stunning. As if it had become the center of the world, everyone''s eyes were focused on this blow. Mu Zichen''s expression became very exciting. The sword light that was the closest point was also one of the strongest on the field. He clearly perceives the power attached to this sword light. The power of this blow has reached the mid-quasi-sage? ? ? He really didn''t see that Du Yu''s hidden strength was so terrifying. The sword light with an endless aura of destruction slashed fiercely on the last day of the catastrophe. There was no collision in the imagination, and both sides were silently dissolving. This is already a quasi-saint-level contest. Although it does not seem to be a powerful opponent, the center of the collision, even if Da Luo Jinxian breaks into it, will instantly disappear. When the two sides contended, it didn''t take much time for Du Yu to cut the sword light with an absolute advantage to tear the robbery thunder to pieces. For this attack, Du Yu prepared for a long time. The reason why he hasn¡¯t been here for such a long time is entirely because in the Kirin World, there is a wave of thunder that is even more terrifying than here. After the Kirin World merged the populations of the Wildland and the Angel World, it has With a population of one trillion, it is not surprising that there are a large number of Transmitting Heavenly Immortals. But fortunately, he is the world leader of the Kylin World. When the rules are adjusted, that side is not a problem at all. Had it not been for the purpose of accumulating strength to solve the tribulation on this side, he would have solved it long ago. After relying on the chaotic body to counterattack these two magical powers, resisting a few sky thunders, and accumulating enough strength, Du Yu directly smashed the thunder over there and drove over. Because of the wisdom of the brain, even though Du Yuren is in the unicorn world, he can still see things on this side. To be honest, he really did not expect that Mu Zichen would be able to make such a big sacrifice for him, otherwise he would still There is really no way to keep Guan Yu and the others under such a catastrophe. Mu Zichen''s approach succeeded in getting Du Yu''s favor. The thunder in the sky was shattered by the blast, and Mu Zichen turned around and looked at Du Yu. After seeing the weapon in Du Yu''s hand, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he exclaimed in shock, "This is the sword of Zhu Xian?" This is one of the most desired weapons among the ten thousand realms, except for the Killing Spear, and even because of the Zhu Xian formation, the Zhu Xian Jian ranks even higher. Du Yu was not surprised by Mu Zichen''s reaction. After all, he was a person from a big power, and it was normal to have such a view. He nodded and looked at the wooden coffin beside Mu Zichen and said, "Brother Mu, who are you?" He didn''t know much about weapons, but judging from Mu Zichen''s previous performance, this might be a treasure. Mu Zichen didn''t mean to conceal this point. As long as the higher-level forces on this point, this is not a secret, and Du Yu already has treasures like Zhu Xianjian, and he won''t be attracted to him. Mouth the coffin. So he said generously: "This is the family-hered innate spirit treasure Sealing the Sky Coffin. It ranks sixth among the top ten attacking artifacts, second only to your Zhuxian sword." Du Yu was taken aback for a moment. For Zhu Xian Jian, he really didn''t know what other rankings he had besides knowing Zhu Xian Jian''s picture. However, he didn¡¯t care about this. He looked at Mu Zichen and said seriously: "This time, thanks to you, you will be my brother Du Yu from now on. No matter what the difficulties are, as long as you bring it up, even a sage, I will do it. You resist." His words shocked Mu Zichen''s whole body slightly, and then he was overjoyed. The reason why he paid so much was not to get Du Yu''s favor. After seeing Du Yu''s status as a person under his control After that, he only felt that he had climbed Du Yu high. After all, someone else''s talent is about the same as his own, and the only thing he can get it out of is the Mu family identity. Naturally, he would not refuse, but he also said frankly: "Brother Du, it is true that I have my purpose in approaching you, I am." Before he finished speaking, Du Yu raised his hand to stop him from continuing. Du Yu looked at Mu Zichen with a smile and said, "So what, if there is no purpose, how can two strangers look at each other? What is your purpose, since you gave your life to save my person, you are my brother." Mu Zichen was speechless for a while, and looking at Du Yu, he was still speechless. After a while, he slowly breathed out and said with a chuckle: "I understand, but I am a little stubborn, although I am older. , But among the monks, you never rank seniority by age. You are stronger than me. In the future, you will be my eternal eldest brother of Mu Zichen." Du Yu nodded, stretched out his hand to pat Mu Zichen''s shoulder and said, "Well, second brother, tell me about your twelfth heaven." He grew up from an ordinary person to the point where he is today. Apart from his subordinates, Mu Zichen was the first person to help him this way. The experience of the previous life made him value this kind of true feelings more than others. Before the two of them entered the fortress, Du Yu''s eyes instantly became cold and severe. He raised his head abruptly, looked somewhere above his head, frowned and said coldly: "What''s going on, space has appeared. Unusual fluctuations, who wants to come here, right?" Based on his judgment on the scale of the fluctuations in this space, the number of the opponent is still quite large, and I am afraid that there are at least thousands of people. Mu Zichen''s expression on the side turned ugly in an instant. He used the power of the Heaven Sealing Coffin before, could it be that the group of people caught up? If this is the case, he definitely can''t drag Du Yu down. With Du Yu''s current power, he is simply not qualified to counter that power. A hint of determination flashed in his eyes. Although he hadn''t known Du Yu for a long time, he was the one who didn''t want Du Yu to have an accident. The last golden jade charm was pinched in the palm of his hand. If that was the case, he would definitely attract all these people away at all costs. The spatial fluctuations in the sky became larger and larger, and a huge opening appeared in front of everyone in an instant. This huge opening was extremely deep, as if there was an endless abyss on the other end. "Move the formation over a long distance? It''s okay." Mu Zichen let out a sigh of relief, calmly putting back the golden jade charm in his hand. "Damn it, it''s really uncomfortable to teleport over a long distance. This broken place is too far away from us. If it weren''t for these little bunnies to invite Lao Tzu over at a high price, Lao Tzu would not want to go to this place where birds don''t **** Come." A rough voice came from this huge mouth, although a strong man with an extremely wild appearance came out of it, behind him, followed by more than a thousand mercenaries with the same sturdy aura. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 511： Blood slaughter Seeing the more than 1,000 people who suddenly appeared, Du Yu''s brows suddenly frowned. The strength of this group of people can only be regarded as average to him. The strongest is only the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and the others are basically just crossing the Jietian Immortal, not too strong. For the current Qilin Empire, fundamentally No matter what. However, there is still a big threat to them before their strength increases. Only these thousand people are even enough to fight against the entire Ziyang world before. After the group of people came over, they didn''t pay any attention to Du Yu and others below, and looked at the surrounding environment completely for themselves. The strong man at the head said with a sigh, "Damn, it''s been a long time since I''ve been here, it has changed a lot! The last time I came here seems to have happened hundreds of years ago!" From behind him, a skinny middle-aged man who looked very shrewd also nodded and said, "Yes, Boss Meng, I remember the last time it was these forces who asked us to solve one force. People in remote places are rubbish. , Even this trouble is absolutely not enough, but they are quite rich." This person is also a powerful Nine Heavens Profound Immortal rank, and obviously has a not weak position in this group of people. The brawny man who was called to be the boss of Meng laughed: "Just take care of him, our brothers can make money, and the task is not too difficult. According to the coordinates they gave, it seems that it is the group of garbage below." "Yeah, why is there still the smell of Heavenly Tribulation in the surrounding atmosphere? Did some of their **** have broken through the Heavenly Tribulation Immortal? It''s a pity that they still have to die, hahaha." The strong man laughed and turned his eyes to Du Yu and others. Because of the habitual convergence of Qilin Army people, the strong man did not perceive their strength. Through the conversations of the above group of people, Du Yu also understood their purpose, without even thinking about it, inviting such a group of people over, there is no other possibility except to deal with the Kylin Empire. It is not that he is proud. The whole Ziyang World is worthy of such a group of people, and only his Kylin Empire. It''s just that the other party is a bit too arrogant. Looking at the group of people above, Du Yu snorted coldly, and Diwei suddenly came out, sternly shouting: "All come down to me!" There was no other power, just a simple pressure, and the group of people in the sky fell like a kite with a broken string. Du Yu in the realm of the four dragons, even if it is just coercion, is enough to make Jin Xian not dare to make a move. Puff puff puff More than a thousand people kept falling to the ground, and the dull voice made Mu Zichen feel painful. These people couldn''t even use energy, so they could bear it completely with their bodies. Even if they are physically strong, they can''t help but fall like this! "Oh, let me go, what''s the **** thing, why is the coercion of this mysterious fairyland boy so terrible? Even Lao Tzu said!" The strong man rubbed his head that had hit him a little dizzy, and cursed angrily. Said. "Boss, this man seems to be our goal this time, how can he be so powerful!" The subordinate next to him looked at Du Yu with some fear. The brawny man slapped the man''s forehand with a backhand, and said angrily: "I''m afraid of something, even if the Jinxian hears the name of our blood slaughter, isn''t it all shivering? This man? No matter how powerful it is, can it be better than Jinxian? Stand up straight for Laozi, ready to kill them all." After speaking, he took out a big knife, put it on his shoulder, and walked towards Du Yu with a proud face. It is not known if it was because of his nerves that this person ignored Du Yu¡¯s imperial prestige. The group of people behind him flinched and didn''t dare to step forward, and Du Yu wondered if his imperial prestige had failed. His eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the brawny man walking towards him, Mu Zichen also hugged his arms and looked at him with interest. It was just a nine-day profound immortal, neither he nor Du Yu paid attention to it. Although the realm of the two is just Xuanxian, but their hole cards are enough to play against Da Luojin. "Are you the **** emperor of the Kylin Empire? Tsk, there are still strong men like you in such a small place. It''s pretty good, but it''s a pity that you met our blood slaughter." Said with an arrogant face. Du Yu disdainfully sneered and said, "Blood Slaughter? I''m sorry I haven''t heard of it, but since I already know your purpose, then I don''t have to be merciful." After his words fell, four golden dragons immediately rose up from behind him, each of which was not weaker than the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. Just as soon as he appeared, it gave the brawny man a great shock. At this time, Du Yu was even surprised by Mu Zichen next to him. He didn''t expect Du Yu to have these other methods. He had seen Du Yu cross the catastrophe before, relying on his powerful body at the time. The scene of the strong suppression of Heavenly Tribulation is still fresh in his memory at this moment. Who would have thought that his eldest brother could have such an amazing method. The practice of the spiritual system is far more harsh than other exercises. Not only is it rare in itself, but with the harsh conditions, there are not many people who are strong in the spiritual system, let alone practicing both, it is even more difficult. Achievement. But his eldest brother is completely different. Not only is his physical body terrifying and powerful, he has also cultivated to a very high level in this spiritual system. Is this still a human? This made him, the Young Patriarch of the Mu family, who is known as one of the top ten geniuses of the Twelve Heavens, felt a blush on his face. Compared with Du Yu, his talent is simply the difference between cloud and mud. , Let alone him, even the evildoer who ranked first on the Twelve Heavens Genius List, who was hailed as a rare genius in ten thousand years, has no light! Unlike Mu Zichen''s shock, the brawny man was full of fear. Although he did not feel Du Yu''s coercion because of his big nerves, he could feel the power of the four golden dragons! If he didn''t know he had kicked the iron at this moment, then he would be truly stupid. It''s just that his begging for mercy has not yet been spoken. At such a close distance, the Golden Dragon has already arrived in front of him, the huge dragon claws passed over his body, and a transparent soul followed closely with the dragon claws. With just one blow, he was actually caught out of his soul by Golden Dragon. The hands of the Emperor of Heaven released by these four golden dragons were even stronger than those released by Du Yu himself, and the nine-day Profound Immortal couldn''t even resist. "No! The boss is dead! Run away!" Seeing that the brawny man hadn''t even resisted a single blow, the rest of the people suddenly exclaimed, and jumped into the air, trying to flee to the distance. However, the Qilin Army soldiers, who had no idea when they were all surrounded, suddenly released their aura, and the aura of tens of millions of crossing Jietianxian squeezed them down abruptly. The hearts of this group of people are desperate, so many cross Jietianxian! what''s going on! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 512： Cause trouble The whole number crossed the Jietianxian, such a terrifying number, even the nine-day Profound Immortals were a little trembling. What kind of power did they provoke! Although Du Jie Tianxian was among their blood massacres and was not an elite soldier, it was not exaggerated to the point of tens of millions. The number of tens of millions was even dozens of times more than the general power. And even for those big forces, it is impossible to have so many Heavenly Crossing Heavenly Immortal level powerhouses! Even for the Samsung Great Thousand World, Crossing Jie Tianxian is considered a very good strength. "We are the people of the blood slaughter! You can''t kill us, otherwise my blood slaughter will never let you go!" a nine-day profound immortal-level expert yelled, so many people besieged, he didn''t have the slightest escape Opportunity, coupled with the presence around him who could easily kill their boss, watching him, he didn''t dare to make any misunderstandings. However, his words did make Du Yu a little stunned. He really hadn''t heard of the blood slaughter, let alone the blood slaughter, he didn''t even know the power beyond the world of Ziyang. If the other party is really a powerful character, he really doesn''t want to provoke him. This is different from the Great Desolate Demon Sage and the Zhuxian Sword Spirit. The enemy of the Great Desolate Demon Sage is entirely because the Jade Emperor Tiandi decided, while the Zhuxian Sword Spirit is the peak of the future Zhuxian Sword restoration. Both of these have great benefits. If there is no benefit, but a powerful enemy is brought in, it would be too uneconomical. Du Yu turned his gaze to Mu Zichen next to him, with an inquiring look in his eyes. Since Mu Zichen was born into a big power and is still a young Patriarch, he does not know whether he has much knowledge in management, but at least those who are strong The power must be known, so Du Yu wanted to use Mu Zichen to find out how sacred this blood massacre was. Seeing Du Yu looking over, Mu Zichen immediately understood what Du Yu meant. He shrugged and said, "I have never heard of this force. It should be an influential force." Hearing what he said, Du Yu''s psychology is known. Since the Mu family doesn''t know where it can be, no matter how strong it is, I am afraid that it is a force that even Daluo Jinxian does not have. Du Yu is really not a force for such a force. fear. The Kylin Empire now has the confidence to confront these forces. "Kill." Du Yu ordered coldly. As soon as he started to kill the word, the four golden dragons dragged four golden afterimages and rushed towards the few remaining nine-day profound immortals on the opposite side. As for the remaining people, it was naturally handed over to the Qilin Army to solve them. In just a short time, these thousand people were covered by the bombing of Du Yu and the Qilin Army, and they turned into ashes. A group of Heavenly Smiting Immortal-level subordinates were so powerful that they could not do anything. Resisted. "Okay, Xiaochen, let''s go ahead, there are still some questions I want to ask you." After handling the battle, Du Yu took the four golden dragons back and patted Mu Zichen on the shoulder and said. Naturally, Mu Zichen would not refuse. He looked at Du Yu and said, "Well, as long as the younger brother knows it, he will definitely not hide it." The two talked all the way and walked towards the house. In the far celestial world, in a hall, a sturdy middle-aged man was sipping the wine in his hand. Beside him, several stunning Miki are helping him massage and serve vegetables. This person is named Xuetu, the founder of Xuetuzhong, and also a terrifying existence at the peak of the Golden Immortal. In the celestial world, the three-star world, the blood slaughter he leads is also a well-known existence. It is civilized by helping people fight. It is a group of forces that can meet all your requirements as long as they have money. It is precisely because of this that their reputation has been poor, and even attracted reprisals from a first-class force at the beginning, but in the end they are still safe and sound, which shows how strong they are. When the blood slaughter was drinking and enjoying himself, a person suddenly slammed open the door and rushed in. After that person came in, he shouted in a panic: "Big brother is not good! No good! Something went wrong!" Xuetu''s mouthful of wine was immediately spit out by this person, his forehead suddenly burst into blue veins, his whole body disappeared on the seat in an instant, and he stepped on the ground fiercely: "What is his mother''s roar? , What happened, can¡¯t you say it slowly? I hate people disturbing my drinking!" What is the weight of his foot, that person is just a profound immortal. When he was stepped on by this foot, he almost lost his breath. At least three bones in his chest were broken. The person resisted the pain and said quickly. "Big brother, cough, your brother, Master Xuesha, has an accident. Just now, all the jade medals of him and a group of elders are broken!" After he finished speaking, a strong murderous aura suddenly appeared above his head, and a sharp voice came into his ears: "What did you say? What happened to my ineffective brother." The man couldn''t help swallowing, and tremblingly repeated what he had just said. The next moment he only felt a pain in his chest, and then he completely lost consciousness. The blood slaughter took the blood-stained foot from the chest of the man on the ground, the expression on his face was cold again, and he said coldly: "All the members of the blood slaughter come to me to gather. You only have three minutes. , Those who are late will be killed without mercy." His words immediately made the entire blood slaughter resident site boil. Upon receiving this order, they did not dare to defy the slightest, so they quickly put down their work and rushed towards the blood slaughter, for fear that they would go slower. It''s out of time. The blood slaughter is always the same for this kind of thing. Soon, all the members of the Blood Slaughter''s residence rushed to the gate of the hall where the Blood Slaughter was located. There were tens of thousands of people, all of whom were above the Heavenly Crossing Immortal. Even the number of Profound Immortals in the Nine Heavens exceeded double digits. The immortal has as many as ten people, and the strength of the blood slaughter is evident. After everyone arrived, the deputy leader of Xuetu Zhong in the late Jinxian stage came over and asked with a puzzled look: "Boss Xuetu, what''s the matter? Suddenly summoned us all over." Xuetu''s icy gaze shifted to him, and it became a little gentler. After all, this person is one of the three pillars of the Xuetu crowd, and Xuetu will still give some basic respect. He looked at this pair. The helper said: "I don''t know which bastard''s power is, dare to attack my brother. The location is in a remote area of ??the Galaxy Region called Ziyang World. I want to let those people and that world be buried with my brother. ",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 513： The Holy Land of Emperor Dao-The Realm of Death Chapter 513 Emperor Dao Holy Land-The Domain of Death In Ziyang World, in the fortress of the temporary resident of the Kylin Empire, Guan Yu and other generals ran out of the city with countless Kylin troops. From the soul of the brawny man, Du Yu read their history and reasons, and naturally he would not let the four big families go. After getting the luck of Ziyang World before, Du Yu was going to let them go for the time being. Since they didn''t cherish it so much, Du Yu would naturally not be polite. The Kylin Empire at this time is not something that cats and dogs can provoke. In a large hall, Du Yu and Mu Zichen sat facing each other. He put down the wine glass in his hand and said in surprise, "Brother Mu, there is still thirty-six heavens on top of that five-star great thousand world?" "Yeah." Mu Zichen nodded and said, "The thirty-six heavens are equivalent to thirty-six blessed lands. There is no specific ranking division, but every heaven has a powerful saint. Exist, the power with the saint is the overlord of that great heaven. My Mu family once had a saint-level ancestor and became the overlord of the twelfth heaven, but then I didn¡¯t know what happened, that ancestor suddenly disappeared, Mu The home just started to decline." Mu Zichen shook his head very lowly and said, "Now that I am being suppressed by other forces, I am afraid that it will be hard to stay in the twelfth heaven afterwards. To tell you the truth, I was actually chased and killed. I met my eldest brother after being forced into the yellow spring to heal his injuries." When Du Yu heard this, he immediately thought of the scene of cultivation that day. No wonder Mu Zichen was so coincidental that he appeared in front of him just after he finished the catastrophe. According to his vigilance, before he crossed the catastrophe. But it has sensed a million miles around it. But there was no aura of a strong man, so he would be relieved to cross the robbery. Mu Zichen''s appearance was indeed abrupt. If he hadn''t been vigilant about his mysterious appearance at the beginning, he would have killed him long ago. At that time, he was afraid that he would never even dream of dreaming that someone would be able to float over from the yellow spring, the power of the sealed sky coffin was evident. Du Yu looked at Mu Zichen''s appearance and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Chen, don''t be too sad. Your business is my business. After the Qilin Empire grows up, no one will dare to move your Mu family." When Mu Zichen thought of the talented perverted subordinates under Du Yu''s hands, his mood was much better. It was definitely a blessing for the Mu family, who was now in a precarious situation, to be sheltered by such a potential power. As if thinking of something, Mu Zichen suddenly slapped his head and said: "By the way, big brother, I remembered that there is still a fragment of the Zhuxian Sword in my Mu family''s treasury. I originally wanted to study the structure of the Zhuxian Sword. , I tried to restore it, but in the end I couldn''t study anything, so I had to give up. When the time comes, my eldest brother and I will go back to Mu''s house. I will bring it to you directly!" Du Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. The fragment of the Zhuxian Sword that I thought would be hard to find, I didn¡¯t expect to get the news so quickly, and listening to Mu Zichen¡¯s tone, this fragment is probably not small, after all, it can be intercepted. Describe how small it can be. Although I don''t know how far the Zhuxian Sword can be combined, Du Yu has a premonition that he is not far away from the Zhuxian Sword. "Thank you in advance, Xiao Chen." Du Yu said with some delight, which was totally unexpected. "You''re welcome!" Mu Zichen waved his hand, and then he held up the wine glass and asked: "Looking at the appearance of the eldest brother, do you really need luck? With the strength of the eldest brother, you should not be given a one-star rating. It is the resources of the great world that are attracted." Du Yu nodded and said, "Well, my Kylin Empire needs a lot of national fortune to advance. As you have seen before, as long as my empire is upgraded, my subordinates will also be promoted." He didn''t tell about the fact that he owns a world. Through the memory of the brawny man, he has knowledge of many things. Throughout the ages, he alone has the world in the entire world. If you say it, it will inevitably be a little shocking. It''s better to simplify it and ignore the unicorn world. After all, upgrading the empire can make his subordinates advance, but he is not the only one, but he is not so exaggerated. Mu Zichen didn''t doubt that he was there, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and he was surprised to say, "Is that so! Then I have a good place to go, brother, you can go there!" Du Yu looked at Mu Zichen with some doubts, and asked puzzledly: "Where are you talking about?" Mu Zichen leaned forward slightly, leaning over and whispering: "Brother, if you need a lot of luck, there is a place that is absolutely suitable for you. That place is called the domain of death, which is a gray area in the world. Countless forces have gathered, and even Da Luo Jinxian may appear." After Mu Zichen had just said this place, a fragment of the brawny man¡¯s memory suddenly flashed in his mind. The blood slaughter actually knew this place, and even had a lot of it in the realm of death. Of fame. This has given Du Yu an understanding of this place. The Realm of Death is full of killing and blood, and forces are dying and rising almost every moment. Among them, there are even many powerful people who practice the emperor''s way. They directly moved the empire into it, just to plunder the luck of all forces. It can be said that where is the paradise of the monks of the imperial way like him, even if the Qilin Empire is now Strength, if placed in it, is not the strongest, and it is not even possible to rank in the top ten. It can be seen how high the gold content is. However, this made Du Yu interested. If he could enter it, it would definitely be of great benefit to the Kylin World. Because too many forces were killed, even one of the slightly famous empires would be lucky. It may be much more terrifying than the luck of the entire world. For Du Yu, who needs a lot of luck, it is tantamount to a boon. It¡¯s just not easy to go to that place. The distance there is too far. If you want to fly there directly, it will take thousands of years of sleepless flight. This is obviously unrealistic, but Du Yu knows that a place can be Fast past. That was when he received the blood slaughter crowd¡¯s far-reaching teleportation array to that seductive treasure place, Du Yu suddenly had a decision in his heart, his eyes flashed with brilliance, and he looked at Mu Zichen and said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided, go to death. The domain of it." Although he had just killed Xuetu''s brother, Du Yu was not worried. Don''t borrow? Then smooth him smoothly, that is, no one can stop his footsteps. #Cancel review all: 123456 time:0430201910:35AM,,... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 514： Oolong Du Yu is a one-of-a-kind person. Now that he has made a decision, he will act immediately. Just after discussing with Mu Zichen, Zhuge Liang was scheduled to start preparing to go to the realm of death in the next moment. To tell the truth, Ziyang World had no attraction to him at all, and the resources of a mere one star and a thousand worlds were no longer in his eyes. After Guan Yu wiped out all the so-called four big families, this Ziyang world would have no value. It''s just a one-star world. Almost all of the main resources are gathered in the hands of the original five big families, and the resources in the hands of the five big families are searched. For Du Yu, this Ziyang world is basically the same as abolished. The growth characteristics of the unicorn world make him not lack of territory. On the contrary, his people are safer in the unicorn world. After all, in the unicorn world, even the saints cannot help Du Yu. Guan Yu and the others acted very quickly. The largest of these four families was only ten Profound Immortals. Although this level of strength was placed first, it was very powerful. However, after the Kirin World was upgraded to a five-star Little Thousand World, this strength was nothing to Du Yu, and they were not even as strong as a county in the Kirin World. Only a few hours later, Guan Yu and the others came to Du Yu with a full load. He handed the space rings in his hand to Du Yu and respectfully said: "Master, these are all the resources of those families. " Du Yu took it, and all the objects in it appeared in his mind as soon as the spirit swept away. It has to be said that after all, it is the top power in the world. The resources in it far exceed all the resources accumulated by the Kylin Empire over the years, and the level is It is also terribly high. The materials in it are all good things for building a city, even if Cross Jie Tianxian can''t easily shake it, when Du Yu builds the seventh-tier holy city, it will inevitably play a huge role. "Very well done, Yun Chang, you go and prepare, we are leaving here." Du Yu patted Guan Yu on the shoulder and said. Guan Yu, who had been notified by Zhuge Liang before, was naturally prepared. He nodded and said respectfully: "Yes, Your Majesty." Then he turned around and walked towards the station. Although he had asked the Qilin Army soldiers to prepare in advance, he was still worried about inspecting it again. After all, this time is a big move, no matter which world it is, a new one. The joining of forces will inevitably be besieged by countless forces. They are bound to be attacked by countless forces, and if they are not prepared, they are likely to suffer a big loss. After arranging Guan Yu, Du Yu directly tore the space through the will of the world, and temporarily established a temporary passage with the unicorn world. He flew to the imperial capital, found Pang Tong who was guarded here, and handed the space ring in his hand. He said, "Shiyuan, I give you a task to build the holy city for me as soon as possible in a short period of time. This is a resource for construction. You don''t need to save money. Use the best in our hands for everything." Pang Tong immediately nodded and replied: "Yes! Your Majesty, the minister knows!" Being left behind in the Kylin World, he hadn''t dealt with any major issues for a long time, and he was almost free to get out of the bird. At this time, Du Yu appeared and found him something to do. "Well, you will be responsible here. If there is anything that needs help from me, just use the communication jade pendant to notify me." Du Yu nodded and said. In the next moment, his figure returned to the fortress. His current resources are already sufficient to exert the power of the seventh-level holy city. With the existence of this seventh-level holy city, he can also be more relaxed in the realm of death. . Through the memory of that brawny man, the seventh-level holy city is a very rare thing, even the top forces in the four-star world, there are not many that can be possessed. I don''t know where the wasteland came from. A trivial heavenly robber actually owns a seven-level city. By the time Du Yu returned to this side, the Qilin Army had all assembled, just waiting for his order, Guan Yu, Zhuge Liang and other officials, all stood with Mu Zichen, waiting for his arrival. Looking at the group of people who are already ready to go, Du Yu''s eyes flashed, and he shouted: "Everyone will leave with me!" After that, Du Yu took the lead and ascended directly into the air, flying towards the direction where the group of people from the blood slaughter came. He quickly condensed his fingerprints in the air and activated the hidden passageway entrance. He flew in without hesitation. Beside him, Mu Zichen followed his figure and flew into it together, followed by Guan Yu and the others. With all the tens of millions of Qilin Army flying in, this spatial channel slowly disappeared in a twist. At the same time, the members of the Blood Slaughter Crowd also started to teleport beyond the distance and flew toward the Ziyang World, but they didn''t fly along the space channel Du Yu and the others came over. Because he was concerned about the ambush, he chose to go to another place to transmit coordinates. This is a very sparse and common thing for these forces who have been in the realm of death all the year round, but it is precisely because of this. So they also missed the opportunity to face Du Yu directly. This time the blood massacre in the celestial world are all dispatched, this terrifying force, even now Du Yu will have a certain amount of pressure against it, but that''s it. They should be thankful that their alert habit made them miss the chance to meet Du Yu, otherwise they would really not be able to escape. When the blood massacre and his party rushed to Ziyang World, they naturally rushed for nothing. Du Yu and the others had all left. The furious blood massacre could only vent its anger on ordinary people in Ziyang World. They were actually Turn the entire Ziyang world into a sea of ??blood. However, their goal, Du Yu, came to their nest in the Celestial World with ease. Du Yu was slightly stunned by the unoccupied location, but he also paid attention to this issue, but instead focused on it. Arrived on Mu Zichen''s body. "Xiaochen, please enter the coordinates. My coordinates are the coordinates of the blood slaughter''s old nest." Du Yu shrugged helplessly. Although they are not afraid of the blood slaughter, they are going to other people''s home. , Du Yu didn''t want to do it yet. There are no people here. Who knows if all of them have gone to the realm of death. If that were the case, they would suffer a great loss on the opponent''s home court. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 515： Mujia Branch Besieged Mu Zichen nodded and said with a chuckle: "No problem, my Mu family also has a branch in this death domain. Although that place is full of killings, it is also a treasure. My Mu The fragments of the family¡¯s Zhuxian sword were found here." This was a surprise to Du Yu. With the help of the Mu family, he was able to quickly understand some of the information. It would be easier to stand still. He patted Mu Zichen on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Chen, let''s start." After that, he retreated a certain distance and gave the teleportation formation to Mu Zichen. Mu Zichen stepped forward and skillfully entered a piece of coordinates on the console of the teleportation array. The entire teleportation array suddenly buzzed, exuding a violent brilliance, and then a huge entrance slowly opened in front of them. . He had only visited the Realm of Death once before and reported to his father that he was safe through the Mu Family Branch. He didn''t know if his father had returned a message to him now, but he could go and see it now. He turned to look at Du Yu and said, "Brother, this place is very far away from the realm of death. The process of crossing may cause your subordinates to consume a lot of energy. I suggest you use something like a soldier talisman to collect them. Get up so that you won¡¯t be able to use your full strength when you wait for the battle." Du Yu nodded. He also knows the soldier talisman. He specializes in reserve soldiers, but the environment is extremely hollow, and soldiers can basically only sleep in them. But he doesn¡¯t need that kind of thing. As the lord of the unicorn world, after the unicorn world is promoted to the five-star small thousand world, he can break through the space of the unicorn world anytime and anywhere, which is many times better than this soldier talisman, bullying the monarch soldier It is very convenient to even be able to train soldiers in it. Du Yu raised his hand and waved, a space crack appeared in front of Du Yu. A surprise flashed in Mu Zichen''s eyes, but he didn''t ask much. Although this thing is wonderful, he has also seen the world. He has seen many magic weapons with similar abilities. He regarded Du Yu''s hand as some kind of magic weapon similar to a soldier''s talisman. "You all go in, and I will call you when I need it." Du Yu looked at Guan Yu and the others and said. Guan Yu was taken aback for a moment, and he suddenly asked a little eagerly: "Your Majesty, let me stay by your side! It''s very inappropriate that no one by your side serves you." Du Yu waved his hand and said: "What kind of service to serve, I am not the kind of person who is spoiled, well, you go in quickly, and wait until you are busy later." He is also truthful, Du Yu is not a good person. After he has figured out the surrounding situation, he will take the initiative to find their troubles before those forces come to the door. With the strength of the Kylin Empire, it is really not difficult to get a foothold. Guan Yu saw that Du Yu said that, although he was unwilling to say that, he did not say much, leading the unicorn army back into the unicorn world. When everyone entered the Kylin World, Du Yu waved his hand to erase the passage, then turned to look at Mu Zichen and said, "Okay, let''s go." Mu Zichen nodded, and then strode into this passage. But at this time, the blood slaughter them in the Ziyang world are still madly slaughtering all the forces in the Ziyang world. After the five families are missing, they can''t even do symbolic resistance. They come from the realm of death. People, far surpass this group of people in terms of strength. Xuetu was raising his hand to strangle the last child of a first-class family. Suddenly one of his men rushed over and whispered a report in his ear: "Brother, the ultra-long-distance teleportation array of the Celestial World has just been opened. After we left, someone teleported it with the help of the teleportation array left by the great elder, and then went to the realm of death." Xuetu suddenly widened his eyes and shouted, "What did you say?" At this time, even the pigs can think of who these past people are. The ones who can use the teleportation formation are nothing more than the group of people who killed his brother, which means that the group of people doesn¡¯t even have his brother¡¯s soul. Let it go, it is impossible and impossible to know how to turn it on. "Damn it, it''s too late to go back now. Let''s kill all the people here before we return to the realm of death." His tone was full of killing intent, and at this moment, he was angered to the extreme. Xuetu felt extremely regretful in his heart. If he had taken the passage left by his younger brother, he might have encountered the other party. Who knew his caution but let him go, had to admit that the other party''s luck was too good. However, he is not worried. He has already known from the population of Ziyang World that his target is called the Qilin Empire. With the energy of his blood massacre, he is confident that he wants to find a power after he arrives in the realm of death. Come, it''s easy. They plunged into the killing again, and at this time, Du Yu and Mu Zichen, after half a day of flying, had already arrived at the exit of this passage. During this time, Mu Zichen tried to contact the Mu family''s residence in the realm of death. , It''s just that his news is like sinking into the sea, silent. Such an abnormal situation made both of them vigilant, and they were about to approach the target at this time, and both of them were ready to fight. Soon, a white light spot appeared in front of their eyes, and Mu Zichen turned his head to look at Du Yu and said, "Brother, the front is the exit. As long as you get out there, you can reach the realm of death." Du Yu did not speak, nodded, and a dark color appeared in his eyes. Through Mu Zichen''s introduction to the current situation of the Mu family, he also understood something. Even the young master of the Mu family would be attacked. It is strange that no one is attacking in the resident. He just doesn''t know what the situation of this Mu''s residence is. If it no longer exists, he can only find other ways to gain a foothold. The two of them were not slow, and they came to the white light spot after a few minutes. When they flew closer, Du Yu realized that it was really a light spot, but the light spot was wrapped in countless runes, above the runes. Even if it was he, he might not be able to shake it. Mu Zichen stepped forward, several handprints formed in his hands, and he snorted. This light spot instantly magnified to a hole that one could pass through, but just as soon as the hole was opened, a shocking sound came from the other end. Shout the sound of killing. Mu Zichen''s expression suddenly changed, and he hurried over, and Du Yu followed without hesitation when he saw it. The scene outside immediately caught his eye. The scene of countless strong fights suddenly appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes. There were countless strong fights around their location. Du Yu didn''t know how long they had been fighting, but judging from the corpses all over the floor, they probably already It has been fighting for a while. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 516： Join the battle Where he is, is a huge bluestone square. At this time, except for the teleportation stone gate in the center, it was almost full of people. At this time, Mu Zichen was in the sky, fighting with a middle-aged man and three strong men. Judging from the breath of those three, they were afraid. Not one of them was at the peak of Jinxian, and the headed person even had the strength of Daluo Jinxian. If it weren''t for the person Mu Zichen helped also have the strength of the great Luo Jinxian, I''m afraid it would have been lost long before they came. At this time, Mu Zichen''s return had changed the form of the field. He at least divided the attention of the two golden immortals. The big Luo Jinxian was temporarily let go of his hands and feet, and the attack became a lot more fierce. However, he was flanked by the two golden immortals at the same time, Mu Zichen''s situation But it''s not good. Du Yu did not hesitate, and instantly turned on the chaotic battle body. He pulled out the Zhuxian Sword and slashed at the back of a golden immortal with a fierce sword. The fierce killing intent brought by this blow, even two big Luo Jinxiandu I felt a tingling scalp, not to mention the golden fairy. He immediately put down Mu Zichen in front of him, turned around and slashed towards Jianmang, but he was unable to guard against Mu Zichen, and was directly blasted from the sky by several successive sonic attacks. Such a change caused the two big Luo Jinxians to stop and look at Du Yu solemnly. This attack can even make them feel jealous. There is such a presence on the field, no matter which side dares to act rashly. "Big Brother!" Mu Zichen, who had solved an opponent, beckoned to Du Yu in surprise. Du Yu flew towards him and asked, "What''s going on here, does anyone in your Mu family dare to fight?" Mu Zichen shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on for the time being, that''s my seventh uncle, and seventh uncle is my elder brother!" Du Yu looked at the middle-aged man in a moon-white robe. The middle-aged man¡¯s chest was like many people in the crowd, embroidered with a small character Mu, which was very easy to recognize. Da Luo Jinxian of the Mu family also looked at Du Yu, his eyes were full of curiosity. He knew the arrogance of his little nephew. In the past, even those who were the same as him, even the talent was above him. Those few geniuses are not in his eyes. How can you recognize a big brother during this trip? However, since others have helped him, he is not too polite, so he nodded to Du Yu and said, "Thank you, little friend, for your help. The situation here makes the little friend laugh, and wait for Lao Tzu to drive all these people out. After that, entertain the little friends well!" Now that he knows that Du Yu is on his side, he is not polite. The person opposite is not as strong as him. If it hadn''t been for the two Golden Immortal pinnacle level people to hold him together, that person would have been He was bombarded and killed. At this time, one of the two Golden Immortal Peaks was missing. How could this person be his opponent? The face of the Daluo Jinxian on the opposite side suddenly changed, and then he coldly snorted: "Huh, what if you get a helper, I just need to hold you down, and you Mu family will be killed. ." Mu Jiada Luo Jinxian''s expression also turned gloomy, but he sneered and said, "It won''t take me much time to kill you. When I kill you, I don''t want to kill your group of people?" After speaking, he rushed over in an instant, and then brazenly launched an offensive. Even Du Yu was forced to retreat from the battle at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, and Mu Zichen had to withdraw from the battle circle. Du Yu squinted his eyes and looked at the two fighting parties with a solemn expression, not because he was shocked by the strength of the two, but because he thought of the two mountains he was about to face. Whether it is the Great Desolate Demon Sage or the Jade Sword Spirit, for him at this time, it is an insurmountable mountain, but Du Yu is not worried. He is confident that as long as he gives himself a certain time to grow, he can surpass them. His dream is to become an ancestor and become a god, a quasi saint, how can a saint stop his footsteps. Not enough, he was calm, but Mu Zichen became a little anxious. The people around him were all from their Mu family. As the Young Patriarch of the Mu family, how could he not be anxious. It¡¯s just that this has involved disputes on the level of their family, and he shouldn¡¯t involve Du Yu and his forces because of reason. You must know that Du Yu¡¯s subordinates are all geniuses, if they fall on this battlefield. On, he felt pain in the flesh just thinking about it. Du Yu naturally felt the mood of Mu Zichen. He looked at Mu Zichen with an anxious look and couldn''t help but patted him on the shoulder a little funny and said, "Okay, Xiaochen, you are my brother, you are in trouble. How could I not help you, my Kylin Empire has grown up to this day, and it''s not cringe." The situation in the field did not exceed his control, and the main battle force on the field was still Cross Jietianxian. At this level of battle, the Kylin Empire was fully capable of participating in it. What''s more, the number of the two sides at war is only tens of thousands. The Kylin Empire has crushed them by far in terms of numbers. The most powerful place in the empire itself lies in their army, but the army of the Kylin Empire is particularly powerful. That''s it. Tens of millions of people joined the battle, and even the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal would feel fearful. Du Yu then flicked beside him, together with the passage between the Kylin Empire and this place, and then coldly ordered: "Guan Yu listened to the order and led the Qilin Army to flatten all the enemies." His actions immediately attracted the attention of two big Luo Jinxians in the sky. They also did not connect the crack beside Du Yu with the world. They only regarded it as a magic weapon of some kind of soldier talisman. They wanted to see this. What kind of surprises people will bring to them. As Du Yu''s voice fell, from the crack, a red-faced man with a sword in his hand suddenly rushed out. As soon as this man appeared, he directly split an enemy who had rushed in front of him into two. After intercepting, the queen rushed out: "Chang Yun leads the way! The Qilin army will kill with me!" After him, a large army composed of Du Jie Tianxian, like a torrent, rushed out frantically, and the Mu family hurriedly stepped aside. They just evaded, before they waited for the opponent to attack, the Qilin Army slammed up. The powerful charge just turned the situation that had been forced into the hinterland and directly reversed it, facing the unstoppable Qilin Army. , Even Jiutian Xuanxian can only choose to avoid. boom The Qilin Army¡¯s momentum has not ended. The continuous army is still pouring out frantically. The opponent¡¯s line of defense has been pushed outwards bit by bit. Let alone the big Luo Jinxian above, even if it¡¯s against the Qilin Army. Some Mu Zichen didn''t react to what he knew. The strength of the Kirin Army is so terrifying? ! ? ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 517： Easy to become famous The Kirin Army, which has been battlefielded, is extremely good at group operations, and the mutual understanding is far beyond what these enemies can match. Although their strength may not be too strong here, the level of trust is far from what these people can compare. However, under Guan Yu''s command, although the Qilin Army was constantly breaking out of the encirclement, they did not choose to rush out. Although their numbers were indeed extremely terrifying, they could even easily dampen the enemy''s encirclement. If it becomes an anti-encirclement trend, it is very likely to cause the opponent''s fierce resistance. Under the crisis of life and death, they will temporarily unite to break through the encirclement, causing great casualties to the Qilin Army. But this situation is completely different now. The Kirin Army is still surrounded by them. If the opponent still wants to surround them, the formation will inevitably be elongated, so that the Kirin Army will be more relaxed against them. And if the opponent chooses to open the hole and release the Kirin Army, the form will become worse. It is very likely that the Kirin Army will be completely cut into countless small pieces and slowly eaten away. No matter what kind of result, they All are doomed to suffer. In the sky, Mu Zichen was completely dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that the Qilin Army had such an ability. Fortunately, he was worried that the Qilin Army would suffer losses because of this. He had to admit that he did underestimate the Qilin Army''s performance. strength. Not only do they possess genius-like qualifications, but at the same time they are also an elite army under their elder brother. The strong Mu family, who was originally the main resistance force, has now become a spectator. Except for occasionally restricting the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal and the Golden Immortal level strong in the enemy army, there are no other things, other things. This group of powerful troops has all been handled very properly. "Okay, let me have a good taste of how strong the fighting power of Jinxian Peak is." Du Yu said slowly, Zhu Xianjian held a sword flower in his hand, and the mysterious tattoo of Chaos Battle Body appeared on his His face makes him look very evil. Although Du Yu''s strength was not enough to fight against the Golden Immortal peak, and he was able to deal with the golden immortal mid-term has reached the limit, but Du Yu did not have the slightest fear. With the Chaos Counterattack, Du Yu can even smash the thunder in the early stage of possessing Quasi-Sage. Facing Jinxian Daifeng, he may not be an opponent, and he also possesses such magical soldiers as Zhuxianjian, so he can fully try it. the power of. Only the remaining golden immortal peak-level powerhouse was pointed out by Du Yu to be provoked, and his face suddenly became serious. If he were to change to the previous one, he might not have regarded Du Yu as a figure at the peak of the Xuanxian level. , This level of realm was placed in the past, even if it was just a finger, it could easily be smashed. People below the Jinxian realm provoke him as an insult, but now he has no such thoughts at all. Whether it is the weapon in Du Yu''s hand or the means of summoning tens of millions of troops at his fingertips, he absolutely can''t Treating it with the eyes of an ordinary Xuanxian, he has already put Du Yu to the same level as him. At this moment, there was a sudden change from below, and the golden immortal who had been blasted down before flew up staggeringly. Although this person was severely injured, he did not lose his fighting ability. Du Yu couldn''t help but sigh that the Golden Immortal rank''s strong vitality, even with the full blow of Mu Zichen, was only severely injured. You must know that Mu Zichen¡¯s strength is also not simple. If it weren¡¯t for the injury, his strength was definitely in the late Nine Heavens Profound Immortal or even at its peak, plus the high-level sound wave techniques he cultivated. One blow is absolutely terrifying. It''s just that the situation of the opponent is not too good, Du Yu felt that this person''s aura was at least 50% weaker than before, and he was able to display the strength of the Jinxian late stage. Du Yu looked at Mu Zichen and said with a big smile: "Xiao Chen, the one that is scrapped will be dealt with by you. Let us see who resolves the battle first." Looking at Du Yu''s appearance, Mu Zichen couldn''t help but also aroused enthusiasm in his heart. He also smiled heartily: "Since the elder brother is so elegant, the younger brother will naturally accompany him, and the injured golden fairy can''t help me! " His tone of voice revealed extremely strong self-confidence. Although the realm he was able to display at the moment was nothing more than the peak of Xuanxian, he didn''t think he would be able to deal with this person at all. Although his ability to fight higher ranks is not as terrifying as Du Yu, it is also not weak. With his skills and Heavenly Sealing Coffin, he will not be afraid of this person at all. "Okay, let''s go!" Before Du Yu''s words fell, the two of them instantly shot out like two arrows from the string, and suddenly rushed towards the two golden immortals. On a few hills not far from here, the spies from the various forces in the realm of death and the monks watching the good show are all staring at the two brothers dumbfounded. From their point of view, the two mysterious Immortal peak rushed to the two golden immortal peaks without any fear. This act of half death caused an uproar. All of them focused their gazes on Du Yu and Mu Zichen, wanting to see how reversal would happen, and even the battle of the great Luo Jinxian level powerhouse became dull. Regardless of the outcome of this battle, the names of Du Yu and Mu Zichen will inevitably resound throughout the domain of death. The more they can challenge the entire two levels, it can already explain many problems. Du Yu naturally perceives the gaze around him, but he did so on purpose. Only in this way can his unicorn empire be able to establish prestige in a very short time. In the battle after the province, some kittens and puppies want to pinch his softness. Persimmon, he just wants to tell these forces openly and honestly how strong the Kirin Army is! "Cut!" Du Yu yelled violently, and his whole body leaped high, driving the sword of Zhu Xian with violent physical power, and slashing down at the top of the golden immortal''s head. This terrible blow made the golden immortal capital. After changing his face, the threat radiated from Du Yujian made the alarm bells loud in his heart. He did not dare to touch Du Yu''s edge at all. The group of onlookers in the outer circle were suddenly in an uproar. In the confrontation of the young man, the strong man in the Jinxian pinnacle realm avoided his edge, and Jinxian pinnacle did not even dare to take the attack of the Xuanxian pinnacle! Such a weird scene caused a chilling voice among them, how strong is that young man! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 518： Contend against the golden fairy peak Outsiders don''t know, but Du Yu himself understands that the other party is not afraid of him at all, but the Zhuxian sword in his hand. Not to mention it is a mere golden fairy, even the saint definitely does not want to be marked by the sword of Zhu Xian. Although Du Yu''s own power is not strong, the blood evil spirit on the body of Zhu Xianjian''s body is not so easy to disperse. Even if the saint wants to get rid of it, it takes a huge amount of effort. A golden immortal is just a mere gold immortal. If it is cut, it will basically be declared dead. Although the Jinxian couldn''t see that it was the Zhuxian Sword, he felt a sense of threat on the Zhuxian Sword. Otherwise, no matter how daunting Jinxian was, it would be impossible for Du Yu to force it to such a degree. But now there is another level of situation. If the opponent does not attack Du Yu, the Chaos Counterattack will not be able to perform at all. It is still very difficult for him to kill a golden immortal peak. Du Yu''s brows furrowed tightly, he slammed the opponent back, and then put the Zhu Xianjian away and faced the opponent with his bare hands. Although this move is a bit risky, Du Yu is confident that he can manage it. When the Jinxian saw Du Yu''s actions, his heart was immediately happy. Although he didn''t know why the other party put away the weird weapon, it was a good thing for him. Without that weapon, this young man was good. But it was not so scary that he couldn''t deal with it. The corner of his mouth suddenly sneered: "Little devil, are you ready to die? Without that weapon, you are nothing in my eyes." Du Yu didn''t care about the other party''s attitude at all. He stretched out his hand indifferently and said, "Really, then you can try it." He clenched his fists and confronted Jin Xian head-on. This was really the first time. Although the realm of the two sides was two steps different, Du Yu''s combat effectiveness was comparable to that of the opponent. Even if it was only the second heaven, it had already made Du Yu''s physical body abnormally terrifying. Unless this golden immortal can practice the pseudo-Supreme-level exercises, he can easily crush Du Yu, otherwise he can''t help Du Yu at all. That Jinxian peak was so provoked by Du Yu, his face suddenly became gloomy. Before, he could deceive himself because of Du Yu¡¯s weapons, but now the opponent is fighting with him with bare hands. If he is shrinking, his face will be full. Was shocked. I don''t know how many people will laugh at his timidity in the future. This is more uncomfortable than killing him. "Little beast, die for me!" Although he knew that Du Yu had to put away the weapon, he must have his back hand, but this golden immortal couldn''t control that much anymore. After he roared, he rushed towards Du Yu directly. The weapon in his hand swept mercilessly. "Good come!" Du Yu was not surprised when he saw this. What he was waiting for was that the opponent took the initiative to fight him, so that Chaos Counterattack could exert the greatest effect. He yelled violently, punched mercilessly, and slammed **** the bronze mace that the golden immortal waved. Almost all the spectators focused on this blow. They wanted to see if this arrogant kid could really complete the move against the sky and challenge the Golden Immortal Peak by virtue of the realm of the Profound Immortal Peak. If it is really done, it will be truly unprecedented, and the entire domain of death has never had such a terrifying step-by-step challenge in the past. boom With a roar, a huge energy burst out in the center of the fight, and a figure flew out in an instant. Everyone held their breath and stared at the figure that flew out. Only afterwards, there was a boo in the crowd. The person who flew upside down did not exceed their expectations. Facing the attack of the golden fairy peak, Du Yu flew out uncontrollably. After all, he was already a strong man at the top of the golden fairy, and he could buy it in just one step. The existence of such a transcendent realm as Da Luo Jinxian. Du Yu''s performance made them disappointed. They thought there would be some special performance, but the result was just such a result. However, Du Yu, who was knocked into the air, didn''t have the slightest expression on his face. He stepped heavily in the air, and the space suddenly looked like glass, with numerous cracks, helping him to offset the impact and stop. He didn''t feel any frustration at all because he was knocked into the air. It was normal to be knocked into the air, otherwise he would have to wonder why Tangtang Jinxian Peak was so weak. The opponent''s attack did not cause him the slightest harm, but the power of the attack was stored in the temporary storage point by him. Feeling the majestic power in the temporary storage point, Du Yu suddenly sneered. Afterwards, amidst the cynicism of the onlookers, Du Yu stomped fiercely and rushed again. There was a layer of extremely terrifying force wrapped around his fist, which was at least ten times stronger than before. more than. Everyone exclaimed. Du Yu''s sudden explosion caused the two big Luo Jinxians who were fighting in the sky to look sideways. No one thought that this young man with only the peak of Xuanxian could explode with such terrifying power. . "What! How could you have my power!" Jinxian, who was the bearer and the person who made this blow stronger, was the one who surprised the most. Because the power Du Yu is using to attack him now is the power he has just shown! What kind of weird move is this that can turn other people''s attacks into your own attacks? His face was full of horror, but his powerful fighting instinct made him instinctively counterattack, and the bronze mace once again slammed into Du Yu''s fist. Bang With a loud noise, violent energy immediately radiated from the place where the two met. When the energy dissipated, all the onlookers in the distance looked at this place with shocked expressions. This time Du Yu actually Without flying out, his fist was like pouring steel, and he steadily caught the attack. hiss A sound of inhaling cold breath came from a distance, and even the shouting and killing on the battlefield could not cover it. No one would have thought that the arrogant boy was really capable of catching the attack of the Golden Immortal Peak. This scene is enough to shock the entire domain of death and even the worlds of heaven. At this level, fighting across two tiers is unprecedented. They immediately pulled their gazes back, staring at Du Yu''s battle with all their attention, wanting to see if the arrogant boy had any more amazing actions. If this kid can not only catch the attack of the Golden Immortal Peak level powerhouse, but also defeat him, it would be really amazing. Everyone felt scalp numb just thinking about it. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 519： Use strength The single blow failed to repel Du Yu, and the golden fairy suddenly slammed in his heart. At this moment, he really put Du Yu on the same level as him. Before, he only regarded Du Yu as a lucky guy with a magic weapon, but this is not the case. The other party''s weird means of attaching his attack to his own attack made that kid already possess the strength to fight him. If it were still so careless at this time, he could not say that he would fold it here today. "Damn it! Don''t think that there are evil tricks, I will be afraid of you! Give me death!" The golden immortal shouted violently, brandishing his bronze mace and culled again. Through the previous attack, Du Yu, who once again absorbed the opponent''s strength, greeted him with a sneer without fear. The opponent''s strength was still the main force, entangled in his boxing front, and bombarded the past. The undead of chaos gave Du Yu a powerful physical body, and coupled with the damage reduction ability of the chaotic battle body, Du Yu was not afraid to hold the golden fairy holding the Houtian Lingbao, and the opponent''s attack could not hurt him the slightest. Boom The two sides fought wildly together. With the chaotic counterattack, the battle between Du Yu and the golden immortal became the fiercest place besides the two great Luo golden immortals. Even the minds of the two big Luo Jinxians were attracted. The big Luo Jinxian of the Mu family saw that the form completely fell to his side, and suddenly laughed: "Wang Chiyang, do you think that you can seize the opportunity by finding the time when the staff of the Mu family branch goes out? The facts prove luck. Still stand on the side of my Mu family!" The form at the moment is also because of the joining of Du Yu and the Kylin Empire, which made the balance of victory lean towards the Mu family. Whether it is a high-end battlefield or a low-end battlefield, their Wang family has already been defeated. After the young man appeared, Mu''s house, who was still forced to the cliff, was forced back. Da Luo Jinxian named Wang Chiyang suddenly filled with endless resentment in his eyes when he looked at Du Yu. He gritted his teeth a bit. Said: "Damn, you dare to oppose my Wang family! No matter what after today, you and the forces behind you will become the lifelong enemies of my Wang family!" For the threat of this person, Du Yu, who was in the midst of a fierce battle, sneered disdainfully and sarcastically said: "Oh? Really, then I''ll wait and see, but I don''t know if you can replace the entire Wang family." Du Yu also knew something about this royal family through Mu Zichen. Like the Mu family, he is one of the top forces in the twelve heavens and one of the most powerful competitors of the twelve heavens hegemon. There is no saint-level ancestor, but the quasi saint has a total of more than 20, which is not much more than the 12th Heavenly Overlord. For the current Kylin Empire, these forces are completely a behemoth, but Du Yu is not very concerned. In the early days of a large Luo Jinxian, it is a joke to say that it can represent the entire family, let alone the Big Luo Jinxian. Even the quasi-sages in the Wang family must pass a vote to decide whether this matter is feasible. And there was a Mu family who was not weaker than him staring at him, Du Yu didn''t think they could threaten him. The big Luo Jinxian was speechless, and then he yelled at the peak-level strong Jinxian opposite Du Yu: "Wang Tiegang, what are you doing, you can''t even deal with such a kid, quickly get him out of it!" The golden immortal is simply suffering, and his heart is full of bitterness, and he knows to solve the goal quickly! But is this an opponent he can solve as soon as he wants to solve it? Wang Tiegang can''t even think of a way to deal with Du Yu. No matter what degree of attack he uses, the perverted young man will return in a stronger way on the next blow. give him. This is about to drive him crazy, Du Yu''s attacks forced him to continue to strengthen his attacks. At this time, he has reached the limit of explosion, but this Du Yu is still gaining unlimited strength. "Damn it! Get out of me!" The golden immortal shouted almost roaring. He burst out all his strength in his heyday in an instant. Even if he was as strong as Du Yu, he was forced to retreat for a while. The way to get closer, the other party is already crazy, and he started desperately at all costs. Even if Du Yu was in a group for a while, it was impossible to deal with him. This made Du Yu''s brows furrowed. If this is the case, it would not be a gratifying thing for him. Delaying the time to kill this person will greatly affect his strength, Du Yu The original intention was to use this person to build power for the Kylin Empire. If it takes too long to kill, it will be greatly reduced. He raised his head and put his gaze on the battlefield in the sky. At this time, the battle between the two big Luo Jinxians had also entered a white-hot stage, and all kinds of big-destructive secret methods were pouring out like no money. Because of the battle between the two people, the sky has been broken with countless cracks. You must know that this is the realm of death, the space outside the world, even if Du Yu wants to tear it, it is difficult to do, but it is like in the hands of Da Luo Jinxian It''s thin ice, with countless cracks. Du Yu watched the battle in the sky, and a crazy idea flashed in his mind. If this idea was established, his Liwei could definitely reach its peak. With the kung fu of the golden immortal peak, Du Yu lightly touched his feet, and his whole body instantly rose into the sky. In everyone''s horrified gaze, he actually rushed directly into the center of the two fighting men overhead. "What''s the matter, is that arrogant kid looking for death!?!" Everyone exclaimed. They couldn''t understand Du Yu''s actions at all. Could it be that this young man thought he could even take the attack of Da Luo Jinxian? Didn''t he know that although Daluo Jinxian and Jinxian are only two characters apart, even people who have just entered the former can easily slap a group of the latter! However, in the next moment, Du Yu told them that having a strong and perverted body, Du Yu, who can really do whatever he wants, easily rushed into the battle area between the two big Luo Jinxians, was not torn apart by the violent energy around him. Not only that, Du Yu even held the two fists firmly in his palms. Although this has something to do with the Mu family¡¯s great Luo Jinxian withdrawing his strength at a critical moment, he has to admit it. Du Yu''s defense is tough. Changing to a general golden immortal, even if someone is supporting it, I am afraid that it will be cold at this time, but Du Yu is like an okay person, and easily escaped from the two of them, even holding a fist to Wang Chiyang and saying: "Thank you for the strength! "#Cancel audit all: 123456 time:0430201910:35AM,... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 520： All sides are alarmed Chapter 520 Both Wang Chiyang and Mu Jiada Luo Jinxian were stunned on the spot because of Du Yu''s actions. No one thought that Du Yu dared to break into their center directly, and more importantly, he actually left unharmed, this is the most important point. Although Mu Jiada Luo Jinxian reacted quickly, he immediately retracted his attack and protected Du Yu as much as possible, but after all, it was only a temporary change. How could he have so much defensive ability? Even his heart couldn''t help but tremble. For a moment, I thought Du Yu was out of help. As a result, the other party left the battle circle unharmed, as if the attack just now had no effect on him, this made Mujia Daluo Jinxian also feel bitter to laugh. But since the other party is okay, then he is relieved. He didn''t care what Du Yu''s purpose was just now. He only needs to know that Wang Chiyang has become a little hesitant about his attack because of Du Yu''s previous actions. enough. In this way, he would be able to deal with Wang Chiyang more easily. At this time, the group of people watching the battle from a distance were all standing on the spot. They couldn''t believe their eyes, what they saw just now! It¡¯s not too much for a Xuanxian pinnacle to challenge the Jinxian pinnacle by two levels, but he is still in a battle at the Daluo Jinxian level, taking a blow from the opponent and exiting the game safely. This is even more exciting than he singles the Jinxian pinnacle. Amazed. The spies from the various forces sent Du Yu¡¯s intelligence back to the hands of the leaders of the various forces. Then they received the same message. For Du Yu, if you can make friends, you can make friends. If you can¡¯t, you can. Try to maintain a good relationship. After all, this is a young strong man, a young man with terrifying talent, sometimes more deterrent than an old Da Luo Jinxian, because the strength of the latter is almost limited, while the former has unlimited possibilities. If you can''t kill in one wave, there will be endless troubles. In general, real big powers rarely provoke young geniuses. After all, no one knows how many years later, whether this young man will become a quasi-saint or even return as a saint. Such things happen in the realm of death. Not too little. Therefore, the major forces have also learned well, although they are still very good at starting, but they rarely provoke certain talents with aptitudes. Du Yu didn''t know that he had become such an existence at this time. At this time, the temporary storage points in his body were summarized, but the power of a big Luo Jinxian was preserved, although he was not as he showed. Safe and sound. But in fact, his injury is not serious, and it is worth it to be able to gain such strength. Du Yu looked down at the Jinxian who looked at him with shock, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but sneer. It was just a peak of Jinxian with no bright spots. It is absolutely impossible to survive his attack. It is temporarily mobilized. After storing the energy in the points, he can play the power of Da Luo Jinxian''s blow! The Jinxian looked at Du Yusenran¡¯s eyes and keenly felt the cold behind his back. The whole person was as if he were in an ice cellar. His whole person was suddenly excited, thinking of what Du Yu had shown before. The ability to attack all returns by yourself. The scalp was numb for a while, this lunatic rushed forward, not to replicate the attack of the Daluo Jinxian-level powerhouse! He didn''t hesitate at all, and directly chose to flee wildly into the distance. Although he didn''t know if it was true, he couldn''t afford to gamble! If he loses his life, he won''t be able to keep it. He doesn''t think he can withstand the attack of the Da Luo Jinxian level, and that kind of attack is no longer what he can bear. Du Yu watched this person''s movements, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Now it is too late to escape. This is the force of a blow he got from his injury. If he just lets him run away like this, wouldn''t it be too late? Lost face. A virtual image of the emperor suddenly appeared behind him. Du Yu looked at the Jinxian fleeing in the distance and slapped all over his body in disdain. He immediately shouted in a low voice, "Stop for me!" With the fall of Du Yu''s voice, it was not a loud voice, but it was like a Hong Zhong, swaying in everyone''s ears, Du Yu''s will domineeringly invaded the affected area and everyone''s consciousness. Only Da Luo Jinxian could ignore Du Yu''s sonic attack. The attacks of the spirit system are not only domineering, but also extremely weird, especially when Du Yu''s exercises are among the top ranks even if they are placed in the spiritual system. Even if the opponent is the strength of the Golden Immortal Peak, his fleeing figure can''t be restrained. He is not like Du Yu, and he has the energy to practice the spiritual system, using his spiritual power to deal with some ordinary things. The technique is still alive, but it is completely impossible to encounter Du Yu, a strong man with a pseudo-superior-level technique. Under Du Yu''s golden words, it is still affected. But this meal was extremely deadly. Seizing this opportunity, Du Yu had already flashed behind him, and his palms containing terrifying power were raised high, and immediately in the golden immortal''s desperate eyes, he waved fiercely. under. Puff There was no huge movement, but no one dared to be a small blow from Du Yu. The powerhouse of the dignified golden immortal pinnacle level was cut into two pieces together with the acquired spirit treasure weapon in his hand, which was terrifying. The attack makes the scalp numb. Obviously, it is considered a powerful existence in the realm of death, but it is like tofu, and it is easily cut off. At this moment, everyone who watched this scene felt a chill in their backs. The group of them witnessed a miracle with their own eyes. Young people like Xuanxian Peak, who were almost able to pull the street, actually killed Tangtang Jin. Fairy peak. And this is not the peak of the ordinary golden immortal, but the golden immortal in the famous king''s family. This is much higher than the gold content of casual cultivators. To reach this point, the strength of that person is definitely not to be underestimated. At this moment, a thought came up in everyone''s mind, this son must not be offended, otherwise they will suffer endlessly. Even if Da Luo Jinxian is placed in various forces, he is an absolute high-level. Since Du Yu can resist Da Luo Jinxian''s attack and perform it, it means that he has this level of combat power. A genius with full wings is more terrifying than a genius with excellent talent. After beheading this golden immortal peak, Du Yu did not disperse the chaotic battle body, but cast his gaze on the big Luo Jinxian in the sky. It seems that he is not satisfied with just killing the Golden Immortal Peak, as if he was also interested in the big Luo Jinxian in the sky... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 521： Wang Chiyangs fear Du Yu''s gaze swept upward, and the Da Luo Jinxian at the top who had been distracted and concerned about him suddenly trembled. There was obviously a trace of jealousy in his eyes, and he quickly shouted loudly: "Boy, if you shoot at me, there will be no room for maneuver. My king''s strong will definitely attack you!" For a weird young strong man who can resist his attacks and turn his attacks into his own attacks, even if Wang Chiyang is a great Luo Jinxian-level power, he will have no bottom in his heart. The Mu family himself is stronger than him. If he is increasing If you go to Du Yu, he is afraid it will be cold here today. Although the opponent''s realm is only the peak of Xuanxian, which is extremely crazy, he is really afraid of the peak of Xuanxian. For such a mysterious little ghost, it is better to have one more big Luo Jinxian out, and the other party will not suddenly burst out. Sell ??the things that shock him, and possess the weapons that make him feel scared. Du Yu''s brows suddenly frowned. He really didn''t understand the other party''s meaning. He just listened to the other party''s tone. If he shot him, the consequences would be very serious. At this moment, Jinxian Mu Jiada Luo who was fighting with Wang Chiyang said in a voice transmission: "Little friend, what he said is true. Just leave it to me here, you don''t have to do it." Du Yu suddenly became a little puzzled. He had already intervened in the battle of the king''s family and broke their good deeds. Isn''t it the same whether you can beat the king''s Daluo Jinxian? How could even the Mu family''s Daluo Jinxian discourage him. Fortunately, Mu Zichen also ended the battle with a bursting sound at this time. He straightened out his embarrassed hair and walked over to explain: "Brother, it is indeed the case, not just the Wang family. , Every family is the same." Du Yu looked at Mu Zichen with some doubts. He didn''t have the same reasoning, but he was offended. Is it possible that there are different levels? I''m so bad for their good deeds, is it possible that the Wang Clan would not attack him? Mu Zichen saw Du Yu¡¯s doubts, and explained: ¡°Big Brother, Da Luo Jinxian is different from others. This is already a strategic-level powerhouse of all forces. It¡¯s better to say that no matter how many deaths you have, those who have passed the years Accumulated, it can be refilled sooner or later, but Da Luo Jinxian is different. It requires not only strong talents, but also strong enough luck. It is very difficult to give birth to a Da Luo Jinxian. If you deal with Da Luo Jinxian, , It¡¯s basically the same as tearing the face completely." He pointed to the two big Luo Jinxians in the fierce battle and said: "Don''t look at them fighting fiercely. In fact, the real means have not been displayed yet. The power of the big Luo Jinxian is not so simple. They almost all use a great way. How can you only have this strength when you have cultivated to the highest level." Du Yu''s expression also became solemn. This was really the first time he saw a strong man of the Daluo Jinxian level. Therefore, there is no general estimate of what power a strong man of this level possesses, but from Mu Zichen''s Judging from the tone of voice, it will definitely not be as simple as what he had shown before. "If it is a shot, what will be the consequences?" Du Yu said slowly, with his hands on his shoulders, he cast his eyes on the Wang Family Daluo Jinxian. "It may even bring out the Golden Immortal Peak of Daluo, or even the quasi-sage-level powerhouse. After all, that is the true heritage of a family." Mu Zichen said in a low voice. Generally speaking, if he is not 100% sure to wipe out the opponent''s power, yes No one would do anything against the big Luo Jinxian-level powerhouse. Although the Mu family has fallen a lot now, there are still a lot of quasi-saint-level powerhouses. A king family in a small area does not have the ability to destroy the Mu family, otherwise this time it will not be just a big Luo Jinxian. Du Yu expressed his understanding and nodded. It is no wonder that Daluo Jinxian of the Mu family will prevent him from helping. Although his strength is good now, if he really meets the peak of Daluo Jinxian or a quasi-sage-level powerhouse, then he has this strength. It''s not enough at all. After all, his undead chaos is only the beginning of the second heaven. If he reaches the third heaven or the fourth heaven, let alone Da Luo Jinxian, even if he is a quasi saint, he can rely on his powerful physical body to hold the opponent on the other side. Beat on the ground. In the final analysis, it was caused by his lack of strength, Du Yu''s eyes suddenly fueled his fighting spirit, and one day he would let all the heavens and world surrender to his feet. "Xiao Chen, go and solve the following battle." Du Yu took out the Zhuxian Sword and said murderously. Since he can''t get in the battle above, there is always no problem with the battle below. Joining the battle below with his strength is almost no different from a meat grinder. Even because of the special effects of the Zhuxian Sword, he will even kill more and more. Strong. If so many powerhouses above Cross Jietianxian were all beheaded by him, the power Du Yu could exert was at least at the level of Daluojinxian. Mu Zichen nodded, naturally he had no objection to this. For these people who dared to attack his Mu family, he did not want to stay. Although it is impossible to kill them Da Luo Jinxian level powerhouse, but at least so many elites. Being beheaded, even with the Wang Clan''s family business, he would also feel pain. The two immediately rushed down, and the peak of the Golden Immortal was cut down by them. The others under these Golden Immortals were basically no different from chopping vegetables and melons. With the addition of the two, the Wang family, who was already embarrassed by the Qilin Army and the Mu family powerhouse, became even more in crisis. There are not many people who are killed like this, and they are even more endangered. For a while, the situation of the Wang family fell to the bottom in an instant. The Wang family, which had the absolute upper hand, was directly reversed because of the intervention of Du Yu and the Kylin Empire, and turned so many elite killers in the Wang family. The monks from all quarters and the spies of all forces who were onlookers all looked silently at the figure of Du Yu killing, and the shock of the heart could not be calmed for a long time. Even the Daluo Jinxian-level powerhouse was afraid to speak cruel words, which was enough to prove the strength of that young man. At this moment, Du Yu''s position in their hearts was no less than a Daluo Jinxian. If you wait until Du Yu officially roots the Kylin Empire here, with the prestige at this time, the Kylin Empire can definitely become one of the top giants in the domain of death. After all, it can have the power of the big Luo Jinxian, even in the domain of death. The scarcity. Through this battle, Du Yu certainly provokes the great enemy of the Wang family, but he also made the reputation of the Kylin Empire completely started in the realm of death. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 522： Arrogant Looking down at the Wang family elite who had collapsed after the two young men joined. A trace of unwillingness flashed in Wang Chiyang''s eyes. His eyes were full of resentment when he looked at Du Yu. It was a foolproof plan, but because of this person''s appearance, it caused all to lose. Looking at the battlefield below which was originally only a hundred thousand people, but now it turned into a ten-million-level battle, the corner of his eyes jumped wildly. What kind of force is this, and it has such a terrifying army. Although Cross Jie Tianxian is nothing to them, it is nothing more than a small soldier when placed in their family, but this can''t hold others crowded! Such a terrifying number, even if the total population of their Wang family is not so large, OK! Wang Chiyang couldn''t help but feel a headache. He immediately shook the Mu Family Daluo Jinxian and immediately retreated. In this action, the king''s family had already lost, and there was no longer any possibility for the elites below to get out. He could only choose to let them go. Wang Chiyang gritted his teeth and decisively displayed Daluo Jinxian''s exclusive skills, making a big move. Only Daluo Jinxian could perform this trick, relying on his own powerful strength to forcibly twist the void and instantly teleport himself to hundreds of thousands of miles away. It is precisely because of such supernatural powers that Da Luo Jinxian is daunted. Except for the saints, no one can block the void and block the ability of Da Luo Jinxian to escape. At this time, seeing Wang Chiyang performing a big move, the Mu family''s great Luo Jinxian also stopped and did not try to stop him. He also knew that he could not stop Wang Chiyang, and the Mu family was also not prepared to face the entire Wang family''s revenge. At this time, they can only endure it, this time being able to do this step, for them, it is already a big victory. Wang Chiyang quickly disappeared in front of everyone. After Wang Chiyang''s disappearance of the remaining remnants, the string in his heart was also completely broken, the resistance was greatly reduced, and it was all killed by the Qilin Army before long. Throwing the corpse of a Wang Family Golden Immortal on the ground casually, Du Yu straightened his back and cast his eyes on the group of monks who were onlookers in the distance, and said coldly: "Everyone gathered here, but what can I do?" Among the crowd of onlookers, he immediately shook his head and explained: "No, no, no, we are just passing by, let''s leave now!" After this group of people finished speaking, they immediately chose to leave. Obviously they did not intend to cause trouble. Most of this group of people were mainly casual cultivators and small forces, which was enough to easily kill the peak of Jinxian and make Daluo Jinxian feel fearful. Du Yu, Jedi is not what they can fight against. Most of the remaining people are composed of various forces. Even the worst of these forces, there is a golden immortal peak, which is not much worse than the blood slaughter people Du Yu has seen before. Not only did they not have the intention to retreat, but they walked towards Du Yu. First they saluted the big Luo Jinxian of the Mu family, then looked at Du Yu and said, "This young man, I don¡¯t know if you have No intention to join our Ziyun Sect! The treatment is favorable, and the whole sect will absolutely supply your cultivation resources!" "Little friend, as long as you join my Lieyang Sect, you can sit in the position of my deputy leader!" "My daughter is the number one beauty in the domain of death. As long as you join my Yunping Sect, I will marry my daughter to you! In the future, the position of Sect Master will also be yours!" "If you come, my Xueyun Empire will designate you as a national teacher, and your status is below one person and above 10,000!" At this time, these powerful men from all sides were as crazy as they were, and they began to solicit Du Yu, and even threw their daughters out, obviously they had lost their money. However, Du Yu remained unmoved. He squinted at the group of people, but the words of one person in the crowd caught Du Yu''s attention. His eyes widened suddenly and he looked towards the person who said the words. Man, that was a man in a python robe, obviously dressed as a prince from a certain country. Du Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he pointed to this person and asked, "Which force did you say you belonged to?" The person dressed up by the prince was stunned. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that he was drawn. The Xueyun Empire he was in was not too strong among the forces present, and the strongest were just a few golden immortals. It''s just the pinnacle. He was not even considered a top power. At this time, Du Yu was attracted to him, and he also had the unexpected joy of being hit by the grand prize. The surrounding forces looked at the prince¡¯s excitement, and suddenly shook his head with some regret in their hearts. This young man and such a terrifying army would be a great improvement. Just thinking about it makes people envious. But at this time Du Yu fell in love with this person, and they had nothing to do. The prince glanced proudly at the appearance of the people around him, coughed, cleared his throat and said, "I am the third prince of the Xueyun Empire, I..." "Okay, I see." But before he could finish speaking, Du Yu raised his hand and interrupted him. Immediately turned his head to look at Guan Yu next to him, and said without any concealment: "Chang Yun, you heard what he said, this Xueyun Empire is your first mission. Take them for me." The smile on the face of the Xueyun Empire''s Third Prince suddenly stiffened. He somewhat suspected that he had a hearing voice just now. What did this young man say? Regarding their Xueyun Empire as a target, what are they doing! A feeling of being played humiliated immediately rushed to the heart of the three princes, his face was instantly green, and a king''s coercion suddenly appeared through his body, oppressing Du Yu, he was actually a golden immortal mid-level strong. It can be seen that the Xueyun Empire is indeed not weak, and every prince has the mid-term strength of the Golden Immortal. The third prince said coldly: "Young man, are you a little too despised? It is not a wise thing to provoke my Xueyun Empire, don''t think..." Puff~ His words were interrupted once, and everyone around him looked at Du Yu in shock. The three princes actually knelt at his feet. It was not Du Yu who did it, but because Diwei was firmly suppressed. For this reason, this Du Yu is actually a powerful emperor! Moreover, the emperor with such a strong emperor, at this moment, the people who came around felt that they were a little too stupid. How could a majesty be succumbed to other forces? Isn''t this an insult to this young strong man? The cold sweat instantly wetted the backs of most people. Fortunately, the target of the opponent''s anger was not them this time, otherwise they would even suffer the forces behind them! Du Yu didn¡¯t care what the others thought, he bent down slightly, looked at the three princes and said with a sneer: ¡°What if I just look down on you? Bring me a sentence to your emperor. Everything about him is from From this moment on, it all belongs to me.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 523： Location For the three princes themselves, as a golden immortal mid-term, they would not be so unbearable anyway. After all, Du Yu is strong, but in fact his physical strength is only that, but he possesses the Chaos Counterattack, a supernatural ability, and the Chaos Battle Body, a magical ability to reduce damage. That''s why he has the ability to kill the peak of the Golden Immortal. It¡¯s just that the three princes of the Xueyun Empire used the coercion that belongs to the king subconsciously, which caused him to be directly suppressed by Du Yu Diwei. Just kidding, the Jade Emperor Tiandi decided as a pseudo-supreme level exercise method, which is enough to be called one of the strongest emperor Dao exercises. Although these three princes are golden immortals, how can they be compared with Du Yu, let alone Du Yu¡¯s jade Emperor Tiandi decided to cultivate to the realm of four dragons. Although the strength is only equivalent to the nine-day profound immortal, above the pressure of the imperial Dao, even the powerful emperor at the Daluo Jinxian level is not as good as him. What the three princes lose is not the realm, but the cultivation technique. His embarrassed appearance made the surrounding quiet. All the onlookers looked at the appearance of the three princes in silence. Although they didn''t know why Du Yu targeted him in this way, there was no area in the room that felt sorry for him. Judging by Du Yu''s performance, even if the Emperor of the Xueyun Empire came in person, he would be polite. What kind of things these three princes did, they dared to use force to overwhelm others and fell so embarrassed. It was entirely him. Do it yourself. After Du Yu said these words, the faces of the three princes suddenly turned pale. At this moment, he really felt Du Yu''s throne. The imperial prestige possessed by his emperor brother was not even as good as this young man. At this moment, he really has the heart to cry. What does this mean? It means that Du Yu''s potential and cultivation techniques far surpass his emperor brother, and what is even more terrifying is that this young man has made such a near-declaration of war on their Xueyun Empire. He is simply I have the desire to die. If he can know where he provokes Du Yu and ask him to correct it, even if he loses half of his life, he will be willing. But he would never know that the reason why the Xueyun Empire was targeted by Du Yu was entirely because he was the only empire that Du Yu heard of among so many forces present. The reason why they had such an innocent disaster was entirely because he reported the earliest, so they were targeted by Du Yu. "Okay, let''s get out of here." Du Yu kicked out casually and directly kicked the three princes into flight. These three princes are a good microphone, he wouldn''t just kill him like that. The Xueyun Empire is an opponent Du Yu specifically finds for Guan Yu and the others, although this opponent is very powerful for Guan Yu and the others, and even the opponent has a big Luo Jinxian level existence. However, Du Yu was full of confidence in Guan Yu and the others. He didn''t think that a mere Snow Cloud Empire could hinder Guan Yu and the others. After the three princes stopped kicking, he didn''t dare to hesitate, and directly used the strength of the flying to escape to the distance, as if he was afraid that Du Yu would regret it. At this time, the three princes'' exit silenced all the powerful forces. The strength of the three princes was not weak in their group, but it was so easy to subdue, so Du Yu became even more in their eyes. Many people even speculated that Du Yu was a great Luo Jinxian who had hidden his identity. Regardless of their rumors, Du Yu''s reputation has been beaten out, and the next step is naturally to choose a location. However, Du Yu was not so eager to choose a place, but walked towards Mu Zichen and the big Luo Jinxian. He had no interest in the group of people around him. The development of the Kirin Empire does not require allies. When the future of the province is vying for some interests, it will be torn apart and make no one look good. So he didn''t pay attention to the meaning of these people at all, and directly bypassed them. Although these people are dissatisfied with Du Yu''s attitude, they obviously don''t dare to tear their faces at this time, not to mention that when the other party seems to have a good relationship with the Mu family, it is even more so. They can only disperse helplessly. When Du Yu walked in front of the big Luo Jinxian, the other party kept talking to Mu Zichen, and at the same time kept looking at him. Du Yu could see the curiosity in the eyes of this great Luo Jinxian. Through Mu Zichen, he also learned some of Du Yu''s feats. He also appreciated it. If Du Yu hadn''t appeared, they would stay in Mu''s family. I am afraid that all the children here have been damaged. He even felt a little grateful to Du Yu. Without waiting for Du Yu to say hello, he proactively bowed his hands and said, "Old man Mu''s family, old Qimu Tianye, I would like to thank my little friend for your help." After Mu Tianye finished speaking, he even bent down, obviously sincere, even Du Yu was slightly surprised. He hurriedly lifted Mu Tianye up and said, "Old man, where is this? Xiaochen and I are brothers. His business is my business. These are all just a handy effort!" After Mu Tianye insisted on giving the salute, he stood up straight and smiled: "Anyway, I still have to thank you. This is just the friendship between you and Xiaochen, and there is nothing to do with my Mu family." His remarks are very clear, and this is also of great benefit to Du Yu, so that he will only be the eldest brother of Mu Zichen, not the eldest brother of the Mu Family Young Patriarch. At this time, the strength of the Kylin Empire is far inferior to that of the Mu family. According to the latter''s statement, others may mistakenly believe that Du Yu is relying on the Mu family''s relationship, while the former has completely different meanings. Du Yu also smiled. This Mu Tianye is interesting. Although it looks like five big and three rough, but his mind is quite delicate. Few people can do his step. This will make the relationship between Mu Zichen and Du Yu even more I have to say that he is a wonderful person. Mu Tianye looked at Du Yu and asked, "I heard Xiaochen say that you want to find a place to gain a foothold in the realm of death? You don''t have to look for it now, just choose here! My Mu family has controlled this place for tens of millions of years. A lot of powerful things have been left behind, which is suitable for defending the city." Du Yu was shocked, he hurriedly waved his hand and said, "How does this make it! My subordinates are so large, doesn''t it take up a lot of predecessors?" Although he was also quite heart-shaped, he was really not ready to settle down next to other people''s forces, which was not in line with his temper. Just when he wanted to refuse again, Mu Tianye spoke again and said jokingly: "It''s okay, after this incident, I am ready to abandon this place. This place is no longer suitable for our Mu family to stay. If we stay, I''m afraid I will fall here next time.",... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 524： anger , Mu Tianye had said this, Du Yu would not refuse, and it would be a lot for him to be able to get the Mu family chassis. The Mu''s family has been in business for many years again. Needless to say, the facilities in it are self-explanatory. When he moves the holy city under construction, he basically only needs to rebuild a little before it can be used again. This can definitely save them a lot of expenses, such as the ultra-long-range teleportation array, which is not something that Du Yu can build now, and it can only be built by overlord-level forces like the blood slaughter. Up. Du Yu''s face suddenly became solemn, he looked at Mu Tianye and said, "If this is the case, then I have inherited the Mu family''s love, and I will not shirk when I bring it to the future useful!" Mu Tianye laughed with satisfaction. The gift he gave was completely different from the one given by Mu Zichen. He represented the Mu family, and the favor Du Yu owed was also in the Mu family. This has a different meaning. After all, Mu Zichen is actually a young man. Homeowner. Although the Mu family has a big family, at this stage, Du Yu and the forces behind him can''t help at all, but his vision is vicious. Judging from the combat power shown by Du Yu, this son As long as it doesn''t fall, the future will inevitably be a great power, and the Mu family will rely on him if it doesn''t. He patted Mu Zichen on the shoulder and said, "Okay, Xiaochen, you will take your eldest brother around, and I will deal with those trivial matters." As he said that, he looked around with a bit of regret, and sighed: "Hey, after spending so many years here, I feel a bit unwilling to leave suddenly, my friend, I will leave it to you in the future, if there is a chance. If you come back and take a look, I hope this place can become the center of the entire domain of death." He turned his head to look at Du Yu and said with a big smile. Du Yu''s performance before, let him see the restlessness in Du Yu''s heart. With the appearance of such an interesting young man, the future domain of death will inevitably become very lively. It¡¯s just a pity that he has no way to witness. At this time, the Wang Family has already acted on them so arrogantly, which shows that they are more confident about destroying their Mu Family. If they continue to stay, who knows them? Next time, will you send several big Luo Jinxians to target yourself? The Mu family, who was already in the midst of the storm, had no way to support him. If he really encountered such a situation, he was afraid that he would really die here. "That''s natural. When the next generation comes, this entire domain of death will be my territory!" Du Yu said with confidence in his eyes. Although the Kirin Empire is not very strong at present, Du Yu has absolute confidence. At this stage, as long as the quasi-sage can''t come out, what fear does he have. Hearing Du Yu''s words, Mu Tianye was taken aback for a moment, and then he shook his head and said to himself: "It was really a young and crazy time. If only the old man had this spirit in those days." As he said that his whole person disappeared in an instant, Du Yu put away the determination in his eyes and looked at Mu Zichen who looked at him admiringly and said: "Xiao Chen, tell me what''s here. This Move faster at a time and cannot be delayed." Mu Zichen immediately returned to his senses. He quickly led the way and said, "Big Brother, I will take you to see the spiritual veins under my Mu family''s foundation. This is the quasi-sage power of my Mu family. From a blessed land, it can be used for tens of thousands of years..." .... On the other side, almost all the famous forces in the realm of death received news from the Kylin Empire, and they completely maintained a wait-and-see attitude towards the sudden appearance of the Kylin Empire. The emergence of a new force will definitely arouse their dissatisfaction. At this time, they would all send out people to politely "greet" this new force. However, due to the prestige of the Kylin Empire in the previous battle, they had to consider their chances of winning, not to mention this power seemed to have a certain relationship with the declining Mu family. In a luxurious palace, a middle-aged man wearing a bright yellow dragon robe was sitting on a dragon chair with a gloomy expression, and the hard gilt armrests that could not even be shaken by a golden immortal were crushed at this time. "You can be serious, this son is really so provocative?" The middle-aged man said coldly, and the cold killing intent caused the temperature of the entire hall to drop dozens of degrees. The three princes of the Xueyun Empire who had been selected by Du Yu before couldn''t help shaking, and quickly nodded and said yes. "Yeah, Your Majesty, that''s what the kid said, he didn''t put you and our Xueyun Empire in his eyes at all. Many people around him have seen it with their own eyes!" The three princes said bitterly. In the presence of so many people, he knelt down with a thump. How could he see people in the realm of death? At this moment, he is afraid that he has become a laughing stock among countless people. Being scared to kneel directly, this matter can definitely become the price of his life. At this moment he wished to eat Du Yu''s meat and drink Du Yu''s blood. "It''s so presumptuous! Since I came to the realm of death, no one has dared not to put me in the eyes so much. How can he dare to do so!" The emperor Xuefeng of the Xueyun Empire stood up from the dragon chair furiously. Daluo Jinxian''s shocking weather enveloped the entire hall, and everyone was trembling under this breath. The Xuefeng at this time was extremely terrifying, and they all felt sorry for the person who uttered wild words. His Majesty who even provokes them is so angry, isn''t this looking for death? I still remember the last time when His Majesty was furious, or when they had just arrived in the realm of death. At that time, they were very embarrassed by people''s suppression. In the end, their Majesty was furious and rushed into those forces alone. Destroying them all made it possible for their Xueyun Empire to have such a status. At this time, even a cat or a dog dare to provoke them at will. Could it be that they have been low-key in the past two years, making others think that the Xueyun Empire is a soft persimmon that can be kneaded casually! Xuefeng''s stern eyes swept toward the next person in the hall, his voice almost squeezed out of his teeth, and he said coldly: "Huang Tianzhong, you bring the blood guard and the army of demons, and give me the head of this arrogant boy. Bring it back!" The general named Huang Tianzhong suddenly felt shocked. His Majesty actually sent these two armies? But it was not the time to froze, he hurriedly bowed his hands and replied respectfully: "Yes, Your Majesty!" But his heart was quite alarmed. The two armies were the two that have followed your Majesty for the longest time. Everyone in the army was an elite of the elite, who had experienced many battles, and was a good one. And the blood-clothed guard is even more serious. It is a special army trained by your majesty himself. Although the number is only 5,000, all of them are composed of nine-day profound immortals. They are the absolute trump card of the Xueyun Empire. Angry! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 525： Mu family leaves Du Yu didn''t know what the Xueyun Empire was doing, but he even thought about it with his feet. He was able to guess what they were going to do. The reason why he was so anxious to choose a location was entirely because of the Xueyun Empire. Although the conversation was particularly cruel before, if they were changed to the current Kylin Empire, they would be completely impossible to defeat. Their only way to defeat was to continue to grow in battle. Du Yu has absolute confidence in Guan Yu''s growth rate. At this time, Mu Zichen had already introduced all of the Mu family''s resident situation in detail. Du Yu had basically mastered many of the facilities he could use, especially the energy and defense aspects. If these things were replaced before, Mu Tianye would definitely take them away together. Even if they could not be taken away, they would definitely be destroyed on the spot and would never be left to others. But at this time the resident was left to Du Yu, he naturally wouldn''t be like that. Although these things are valuable, they are extremely worthwhile to build a good relationship with a genius. After Mu Zichen explained the last place, the two also walked around the entire resident. Mu Zichen couldn''t find a word for a while, and the atmosphere between the two became awkward. Du Yu sensed that Mu Zichen''s mood was not high, he turned his head to look at Mu Zichen, and asked, "What''s the matter, suddenly the mood is so depressed?" Mu Zichen lowered his head and said nothing. After a long time, he slowly said, "Big Brother, I''m going back to Mu''s house. When you need someone most, I have to leave, sorry..." His voice is full of guilt, Du Yu''s forces have just landed, there are bound to be countless challenges, but he should leave at this time, really should not. It''s just that now the Wang family is getting more and more presumptuous, and it has been so blatantly provoking them. This is not a good omen. If he stays with Du Yu, it will cause Du Yu to trouble. As the young master of the Mu family and the representative of the younger generation of the Mu family, he will inevitably become the prime target of other top snipers in the Wang family and even the Twelfth Heaven. It was because of this that he was forced into the Yellow Spring. Now that Wang Chiyang knows where he is, it won''t be long before other strong men will rush to hear the news. If he is here, it will only bring disaster to Du Yu. After all, it is hard to say whether it will be the Daluo Jinxian or the quasi-sage. With his aptitude, it is indeed extremely possible to provoke the quasi-saint-level powerhouse to take action. Du Yu, who has lived for two lifetimes, has extremely mature thoughts. He can naturally think of this. So he rubbed Mu Zichen''s head and said: "What stupid thing to say, I can find such a good place. It is all for you. It¡¯s a blessing, and if you stay in the same job and can¡¯t help me, it¡¯s only a hindrance." "If you really want to help me, then grow up quickly, don''t wait until I see you next time, you have been left far behind by me." Du Yu said with a smile. Du Yu was very grateful for his brother. Mu Zichen really helped him a lot. This time he was able to make a name for himself in the realm of death, and he also had an inevitable relationship with the Mu family. With the strength of the Wang family, even if the big Luo Jinxian did not make a move, the Qilin Army could not be their opponent. What they did was to clean up the weak ones in the Wang family. Most of the strong in the Wang family were basically the strong in the Mu family. Dealing with it. After all, no matter how large the number of Cross Jie Tianxian was, it was impossible to deal with a group of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy. The gap between the two realms was enough to make the Qilin Army desperate. They were not as talented as Du Yu. The more they were able to fight with so many levels, the gap could no longer be made up by numbers. Hearing Du Yu''s not gentle comfort, Mu Zichen felt a little better in his heart. He raised his head and looked at Du Yu, with fighting spirit in his eyes, and said passionately: "Big brother, wait until you see me next time. At that time, I promised to have the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, but you should not be thrown out by me too much!" Mu Zichen himself was in the nine-day Profound Immortal. It was only because of his injury that he fell to the peak of Profound Immortal. Although he was outside, because of resources, he could not recover, but if he returned to Mu''s house, he would be injured. All are just minor injuries. "Then I will wait and see." Du Yu patted him on the shoulder and said with a big smile. ..... Half a day later, Mu Tianye brought a group of strong Mu family members to the Transcendence Teleportation Array. Du Yu, together with Guan Yu and other Qilin Empire high-level officials, stood opposite to see them off. Since there was nothing to take away, the Mu family and his party were basically dressed lightly, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to pack everything so quickly. Mu Tianye stood at the top of the Mu family¡¯s team, arched his hand towards Du Yu, and said with a smile: "Little friend Du, if you have time in the future, you must come to my Mu¡¯s house and sit down. Do the friendship of the landlord." Du Yu also bowed his hand in reply: "It must be! If seniors are useful, please let me know." "If it''s useful, I won''t be polite!" Mu Tianye suddenly burst into laughter. If an ordinary Profound Immortal pinnacle or a small power had said this to him, he would have slapped him to death. Doesn''t this look down on people? It feels like his Mu family needs the support of such a person. But when Du Yu said this, he didn''t feel the problem at all. In his eyes, Du Yu was a rising star. He couldn''t even say how far he would grow in the future. After Yu Mu Tianye said a few words, Du Yu turned his gaze to Mu Zichen, straightened his face, and said in a deep voice, "Cultivate well." "Yeah!" Mu Zichen nodded, and then they started the teleportation, and instantly disappeared on the teleportation platform. When everyone in the Mu family disappeared, Zhuge Liang walked up from behind Du Yu and whispered in Du Yu''s ear: "Your Majesty, there is a message from the Kylin World that the construction of the holy city has been completed and can be activated at any time." A sharp light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes. He looked at Zhuge Liang and asked: "Is this side ready? Can you accept the coming of the holy city?" Zhuge nodded brightly, and said affirmatively: "All have been handled, Your Majesty, you can receive it at any time!" Du Yu stroked his palm and smiled and said: "Okay! You inform Pang Tong and them that they are ready to start the transfer of the holy city!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 526： Holy City Landing Du Yu himself didn''t know how terrifying the seven-level holy city cast by using materials from the Great Thousand World. The material in this big thousand world is much stronger than that of the small thousand world, even if it is an ordinary city that has not been carved, its defense strength can be no less than the ordinary fifth to sixth level city in the small thousand world. Du Yu himself didn''t know what kind of product would appear if the elements of the city structure were added. Now everything is waiting for the holy city to descend into the realm of death, and everything can be seen. The preparation process only took more than ten minutes, and they were all ready. In fact, Pang Tong, who was left behind in the Kylin World, was planning to prepare for the handover at any time after the casting of this holy city. It took more than ten minutes just because of the time spent in the review. This matter can''t tolerate the slightest error. Even if it has been confirmed thousands of times beforehand, Pang Tong still sent the message after checking it himself. Zhuge Liang on this side had already reviewed it again within this period of time, and only after confirming that it was correct, did he report the ready signal like Du Yu. After receiving the definite signal, Du Yu''s eyes flashed with a sharp light, he flew directly into the void and stood still, and immediately raised his hand and tore through the air fiercely. The entire sky suddenly resembled a painting on paper, and a huge opening was torn open. This opening, even the entire Mu family''s station, was shrouded below. The spies who have been entrenched around and observing the Kylin Empire all opened their mouths at this moment, and looked at the sky with shock in their hearts, like a scene of extinction! Is this still something human can do! To tear the space with such a big hole, even the quasi-sage may not be able to do it! This is the realm of death with extremely stable space! Could it be that any saint who traveled here failed to make a move! However, what makes them feel even more terrifying is yet to come. The spies who waited quietly below were all shocked, looking at a huge base that slowly descended in the crack. What the **** is that! The range of a base alone is not much smaller than this Mu''s residence. Could it be that the saint''s special attack failed? Does this passing saint want to throw a mountain to crush them? At this moment of life and death, a large amount of thorough information, through their hands, crazily passed into the hands of leaders of various forces, this matter is really too important! However, they didn''t know that this city was completely in the hands of Du Yu. At this moment, Du Yu also looked at the city above his head with joy, more powerful and domineering than he had imagined. He even wondered what chance Bao Tianxian had at that time to have such a city. Even if this kind of city is placed in the Great Thousand World, it can deter the existence of one party, how could it be obtained by a small god! Looking at the blue-black pedestal above his head, even if no defense is activated now, Du Yu still feels that it is impossible for him to shake the city at all, even if Da Luo Jinxian may not be able to leave a trace on the city. "Good! Good! Good!" Du Yu said three times in succession, which shows how good his mood is at this time. He was in the air a little bit, and in an instant he came to the core of the holy city, where he has not left a mark, and has not yet obtained all the permissions, but the city is refined with his essence and blood, and only him Only to be able to control this city. Du Yu didn''t hesitate, looked at the transparent crystal pillar in front of him, raised his hand and waved directly into it with a ray of will. The entire city seemed to be activated at once, and countless rays of light were emitted in an instant, rendering the entire sky into a golden color, even the terrifying spatial cracks in the sky became less conspicuous. Fairy Mansion! This thought flashed in the hearts of all the spies who were still casually cultivating. Their gazes at this city were replaced by greed, and the spies also madly passed the message of this place back. The entire domain of death was shocked by this. After the shock of the Kylin Empire, the "Sacred Palace" that appeared on the top of the Kylin Empire''s head once again attracted everyone''s attention. For a time, the entire domain of death was completely boiling, and countless powerful and powerful people all rushed to this place, for fear of missing their own opportunities. Du Yu would never have imagined that the coming of the holy city would attract so many powerful people, but at this moment, Du Yu, even if he knew it, would not have the slightest regret. He was thoroughly refining this seven. Level after the holy city. He really felt this powerful force, let alone a group of big Luo Jinxian, even if the quasi-sage came, as long as the energy in the city was not exhausted, there would be no problem. And the spirit vein left by the Mu family can completely supply the holy city for hundreds of years. It can be said that the Mu family really helped them a lot. With the existence of this spirit vein, Du Yu can be considered dead here. The confidence of the domain to stand firm. Under Du Yu''s control, the city slowly descended, perfectly fitting to Zhuge Liang''s planned location. As the city landed steadily, Du Yu''s eyes also flashed a gleam of light, and his whole person instantly appeared at the spiritual vein where Mu Zichen had hit him before. Looking at the spirit vein in front of him, Du Yu took out a green wood token, and according to Mu Zichen''s teaching, completely sealed the whole spirit vein and transferred it to the holy city. With the addition of the spiritual veins, a majestic qi of heaven and earth rushed into the city frantically. In just a few seconds, the qi of heaven and earth in this city is more than ten times that of the outside world, and the cultivation in it is definitely the outside world. Ten times. After doing all this, Du Yu couldn''t help but nodded in satisfaction. With a move of his mind, Guan Yu and Zhuge Liang came to him in an instant. In this city, with the blessing of the city, Du Yu and Da Luo Jinxian are no different. He looked at the two and said: "I will delegate the control of the city to You, you will get acquainted quickly, if I am not here in the future, the city will be handed over to you." It is impossible for Du Yu to stay in this city all the time. Working behind closed doors has little effect on him. His advancement speed is very fast. The accumulation of combat experience is only the accumulation of combat experience and opportunity. So most of the time, only the two of them are responsible here, and Du Yu also prepares them psychologically in advance. The two looked at each other, and both thanked them and said, "Yes, Your Majesty, I will definitely not let down your expectations!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 527： The first "guests" As the city settled steadily, the entire holy city was in perfect harmony with its surroundings. Just like a city rising on a flat bottom, this was the first time a seven-level city appeared in the Domain of Death. If Mu Tianye hadn''t left, he would be shocked again. His Mu family''s main sect was nothing more than that. It was because they spent a huge amount of money, obtained a blueprint from the auction, and invited the master of architecture to cast the city. But Du Yu was able to easily create these cities. If they were known by those top powers, they would go crazy with jealousy. Many powers with bad luck, even the cities with only the sixth-tier peak. Since the ancient times, there have been fewer and fewer drawings of this type of city. People who can design these cities are rare even in the world, and the sixth-order peak is already the limit. The blueprints above the seventh level basically use one and one less. Everywhere a blueprint of this level appears, it will inevitably attract the coveting of countless forces. If the Mu family was not a saint-level ancestor, he would personally **** it back. , I''m afraid I can''t get it back smoothly If they know that Du Yu only needs to spend a certain amount of gold coins to scan out the drawings of the city, and even if they only need enough resources, they can make unlimited production. Du Yu is afraid that it will instantly become a sweet bun in the eyes of all forces. Imagine another force that doesn¡¯t want to have a high-level city. Just like Du Yu, after the arrival of this seventh-tier holy city, even the quasi-sages are completely fearless when they take action. This is like having a powerful turtle. The shell, and even the strength of the soldiers in the city will get the bonus of the city, becoming extremely powerful. This is definitely the foundation for one party''s power. It even said that as long as Du Yu sent a message, some saints would do things for him, but even if Du Yu knew the value of this thing, he would not promote it. People''s minds are properly measured. When a weak person has a special ability, most of the strong will not choose to trade with the weak. The only possibility is to drive and enslaved. After placing the holy city properly, Du Yu''s figure flashed, and through the power of the city, he led Guan Yu and two people to appear above the city in an instant. At this time, the holy city was completely empty. Except for the neatly lined up Qilin army, there was no figure, and it seemed very deserted. Du Yu pointed to the empty street below, and said to Zhuge Liang beside him: "Kong Ming, let this be enriched as soon as possible, and arrange for some people of the Kylin Empire who are interested in improving their strength to come and live." Zhuge nodded brightly, and said respectfully: "Yes, Your Majesty!" He understood what Du Yu meant. He had already known many middle and high-level members of the Mu family before. With the atmosphere of Death Realm, it definitely had a high-speed boost to the improvement of strength. After the baptism of Qilin Empire last time, the strength of the people of the Kylin Empire is basically in the return to the virtual earth, and there are even many talented and intelligent people who have the strength to cross the heavens. This is also a very terrifying background, and with their talents, placed in this kind of environment, it is definitely much better than the stable environment in the Kylin World. After Du Yu explained some things to Zhuge Liang, he turned his head and looked at Guan Yu and said, "Chang Yun, you are now taking the Qilin Army to the important place in the city. Our first group of guests has already arrived." There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and in his perception, many people had gathered outside the holy city. Their strength ranges from Return to Void Land Immortal~Golden Immortal. They are all scattered cultivators and sect forces nearby. These people are coming fiercely. Du Yu standing here can feel their greed. Obviously It''s because the comer is not good. He is not a believable man, just dying in his hands is no less than tens of millions. After the Holy City officially landed, his only scruples were gone. Even if he was an enemy of the entire Death Realm at this time, Du Yu would not have the slightest fear. Unless the real saint makes a move, it will take at least hundreds of years for the quasi saint to exhaust the energy of the holy city, and after hundreds of years, who knows what Qilin Army will grow to. After all, there is a teleportation array beyond the distance, they have no way to master the Qilin Army. A sorrowful color flashed across Guan Yu''s face. His realm was not as good as Du Yu''s. Naturally, he couldn''t perceive the scene Du Yu said. His tone was full of murderous intent and said, "Yes, your majesty, Yun Chang will definitely give them. Leave an unforgettable impression." ...... Outside the holy city at this time, there is already a sea of ??people, but because the light on the holy city has not faded, and the city gates are tightly locked, no one dared to be the leader at this time. Before clearly grasping the opening method of this "fairy palace", or being taken advantage of to try out the method, absolutely no one dares to try it easily, after all, chances often represent the ultimate threat. What is meant by a seven-level holy city, they all know in their hearts, regardless of whether there is a chance, this city itself is a great chance. If he could win such a city, it would be self-evident how much he would help himself. In a place where the quasi-sage capital is rarely seen, a seven-level holy city represents the invincible aspect! Now that the news has not completely spread, the overlords of all parties in the realm of death are basically still in the future. These first people are just appetizers. If you wait for some time, as long as there are people with faces in the realm of death, they will gather here. The crowd surrounding the holy city at this moment obviously understands this truth. When the follow-up big forces arrive, their group can only serve as a foil, and don''t even want to drink soup. Someone in the crowd immediately agitated: "Dear friends, the opportunity is right in front of us, and our time is running out! When the overlord forces come, it has nothing to do with us here. Follow me to do it together. This door!" His appeal quickly received a response. Under his instigation, everyone''s strength instantly agitated, and countless magic weapons rose up, appearing very gorgeous. At this moment, their enthusiasm is very high, and they have gathered more than a hundred thousand people to bring them a lot of confidence. They gathered their triumphant attacks one after another, aiming at the flashing city gate, the attacks gathered by these hundreds of thousands of people were still very good. The person who stopped before, suppressing the excitement in his heart, shouted in a loud voice: "Everyone attacked with my password, count down to three, three, two, one..." Before a word was spoken, countless rain of arrows flew out of the city suddenly, and the dense numbers covered the sky and the sun, and even the sky above his head was darkened by this. No one had thought of such a sudden change. With such a wide range of attacks, they didn''t even have time to escape, so they could only choose to smash the arrows they had shot. However, large screams of screams sounded one after another. A Nine Heavens Profound Immortal-level expert, holding a large wound on his chest left by an arrow pierced with his hands, yelled in disbelief: How come these arrows are golden fairy-level attacks!" Only in the next moment, he was shattered by the subsequent arrows, and he did not even leave a larger piece of flesh. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 528： , The name is Kylin After this wave of arrows, aside from a few strong golden immortals, hundreds of thousands were dead and clean. Under the dense coverage of arrow rain, only countless blood was left on the ground, which looked very oozing. The few golden immortals who were lucky enough to survive did not dare to stay the slightest, and they fleeed towards the distance one after another, not wanting to stay here even for a moment, for fear that this terrifying attack would fall again, and they would be taken away in the same way. At this time, the faces of Guan Yu and the others appeared on the city wall. The entire city wall was densely packed with Qilin Army soldiers. Each of them holds a powerful bow in their hands. This bow is not a magic weapon, it is only a star-level weapon. It does not seem to be strong, but the layer of streamer attached to their surface makes them sufficient. Withstand the power of Jinxian or even higher. The previous attack obviously came from their hands. Although they were just crossing the Jietianxian, the power that can be exerted through the holy city has reached the level of the golden immortal. This is the holy city that has attracted so many forces. The place. Otherwise, just relying on its defensive power, the holy city is not enough to be so sought after. Just imagine how terrifying the tens of millions of golden immortals would be, and I am afraid that only the saints can come and go freely in it. "What a terrible lethality..." Guan Yu also looked down with a bit of shock. With the power of the holy city, if they couldn''t complete Du Yu''s goal, they might as well commit suicide. "That''s natural, there should be a few more enemies in a while, and they will be sent to me." Du Yu chuckles with his hands on his back. As the master of the holy city, Du Yu knows best how powerful this power is, and the function of the holy city is not only that, as for the specific effects, we have to wait for later development. However, it was not in a hurry at this time. Compared with the ability to develop the holy city, Du Yu was more willing to work with other forces. His future path was basically linked to constant battles. The improvement of his current strength is basically to conquer the forces to obtain enough luck, and then to upgrade the Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue and upgrade the Kirin World. When the Kirin World is promoted, Du Yu picks up the power of the rules to improve the chaos. Dead body. Since he acquired the Chaos Undead, his advancement cycle has become complete. As long as he continues to conquer the forces, his strength will naturally rise. He cast his gaze into the distance, and in the midst of it, he already felt an extremely powerful aura approaching. If it were to be replaced by the holy city, he was afraid that he would choose to evacuate. It''s just different at this time. With such a hole card now, even if a group of Da Luo Jinxian really came over, he was completely fearless, let alone he didn''t feel the breath of Da Luo Jinxian. After watching for a while, he withdrew his gaze. No matter which force they came from, it had nothing to do with him. As long as they dared to stretch out their hands, he dared to chop off all their stretched hands. Drop. Before Du Yu flew to the city gate, looking at the bald head of the city, Du Yu''s brows suddenly raised. He said that he hadn''t named the city. He just came down at this time and just saved his life for the city. He pondered for a moment, and there was a decision in his heart. Sword energy surged above his fingertips. Du Yu used paper instead of writing, and he just waved it on the wall that was hard to shake by the golden immortal. Four big characters of dragon and phoenix dance appeared in the sky full of stone chips. Although Du Yu is not a master of calligraphy, the handwriting written with his physical power and the pure blood attached to it makes this character look unique. Du Yu looked at the four-character Qilin Holy City with satisfaction and nodded. Then he said that the name was a bit like random placement, but it took Du Yu some work to determine it, because it was his foothold in the realm of death. This book is of great significance, so Du Yu gave this city the name. After all, Qilin is a national title, and the use of this name here is enough to prove the importance of this city to Du Yu. The holy city of Qilin is a crucial step for Du Yu to conquer the entire realm of death. This place has been a neutral area for a long time, although all forces are jealous of this place, but because of mutual jealousy and mutual restraint, this place has always been in a chaotic situation. This is entirely a good opportunity for Du Yu. There are powers of saints in other domains, which are far beyond what Du Yu can contend. If there is a big attack in these domains, it will inevitably lead to suppression. But the realm of death is different, here at most only the Great Luo Jinxian haunts, for Du Yu, although there is no alternative, but after all, he has not reached the point of despair, he has a great opportunity to take this place as his own. This is where he can stand shoulder to shoulder with those giant forces, which is of great significance to him naturally. After the name of the city was settled, Du Yu nodded in satisfaction, and then turned around and flew back to the Qilin Holy City. The next step was to wait for the subsequent batches of people to be dismissed. ..... Not far from the Kylin Holy City, a large army flew towards this side quickly, and the man headed by it was the Xueyun Empire general Huang Tianzhong. After he took the order, he didn''t spend much time so close to the location of the Kylin Empire. With a blast of purple and gold armor, he looked awe-inspiring to kill. The strength of the Golden Immortal Peak is extremely powerful, which is much higher than that of the ordinary Golden Immortal Peak. If the blood slaughter of the blood slaughter fights against him, I am afraid that it will even have a hundred tricks. Can''t walk through. But at this time, in addition to killing intent, his eyes also had the color of ecstasy. Even a blind man could see the huge movement over the Mu Family''s territory. Even a blind man could see it. Even though a city of that size fell, he was far away, but it was still I caught a glimpse of it. Holy city! That is the holy city! Although I don''t know why a holy city fell, it doesn''t matter at all. If such a holy city is obtained by his Xueyun Empire, it is entirely possible that it will become the strongest force in the realm of death! At this time, he just wanted to thank the so-called Kirin Empire that had provoked their Xueyun Empire. Even if other forces sensed the movement and sent people to investigate and dispatch troops, it would be impossible for time alone. When they arrived, they had already taken this holy city as their own, and they would stand by the city at that time, who else could come in? "Little ones, our chance to be promoted to noble ranks is here. Whether we can survive the ages, it depends on this time!" Huang Tianzhong roared, this is a great opportunity for the Xueyun Empire, and it is also a chance for them and others. If this holy city can be seized for the empire, all power, beauty, and wealth will be at your fingertips! At this moment, their eyes are full of fighting spirit, but they don''t know that they have stepped into **** with half their feet. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 529： Go out of town to die Under Huang Tianzhong''s instigation, their morale has almost risen to its peak. What they serve as soldiers is naturally not to defend their home and country. Such lofty ideals do not apply to them. They are outsiders, but they are developing very well. They worked so desperately, not for the glory and wealth, but they also saw the vision in front. If the city is not simple at first sight, if it can be won, His Majesty will definitely give them a great reward. Moreover, they have the absolute opportunity to take the holy city in front of them. Under the impact of desire, it would take more than an hour, but they were abruptly reduced to half an hour. Half an hour later, they had arrived less than ten miles away from the holy city. They were able to see the soldiers patrolling on the opposite side of the city at such a close distance, Huang Tianzhong''s expression suddenly changed, where is the force! Even one step faster than them, the dense army is definitely not a small number, I''m afraid there are tens of millions. Is the speed of that empire coming nearby even rushing them? If it hadn''t been for the news that the Mu family had been evacuated before, they would have thought it was someone from the Mu family. If they really belong to the Mu Family, let alone their Xueyun Empire, even if the entire Death Realm is together, there will be no chance. Although the Mu Family''s strength is not as good as before, it is also a family with countless quasi-sages. ! Huang Tianzhong''s expression changed. He raised his hand to stop the advance of the army, and then beckoned behind him. A scout ran out from behind him, knelt in front of him on one knee, and said respectfully: "General, What''s your order." This scout has the strength of the nine-day profound immortal realm, and it is very good when placed in the demon suppression army. Huang Tianzhong pointed to the soldiers walking back and forth in the city and said, "You, touch it and show me how many people they have in total and how strong they are." "Yes, General." The scout clasped his fists to lead his orders. After speaking, the whole person jumped up and turned towards Qilin Holy City. He was constantly looking for hidden places. He didn''t run too far and was perfectly integrated into the environment. Even Jinxian would never want to find his trace. . This concealment method is extremely powerful. Obviously, this person is also a familiar hand in scouts, otherwise Huang Tianzhong would not send him out. Huang Tianzhong held his arms and his eyes were extremely solemn. He didn''t know who the forces in this holy city were. If they were too strong, they might have to make plans again. After all, the millions of people he brought are arbitrarily elite, but they are nothing more than crossing the Jietian Immortal. They are still confident against ordinary troops of the same level. If there are too many, they are equally unsure. . This is not a child''s play, he must handle it carefully, otherwise, if one accidentally loses all this group of elites, even if he can go back, Your Majesty will not spare him. He wasn''t worried that the holy city was already occupied. An unowned holy city would take at least half a month to refining according to normal circumstances. It would take only half an hour from the time he discovered it to his arrival. How could someone occupy it? . What Huang Tianzhong didn''t know was that someone had already discovered their traces before they even reached it. The Guan Yu and the others, who had been waiting for them in the city, clearly observed their every move through the function of the Qilin Holy City, and even the scout who thought it was very concealed, they could see clearly. Although the concealment was exquisite, it looked pale when faced with the detection skills of the seventh-level holy city. "General Guan, hide our strength, don''t let them dare to come over." Zhuge Liang said while looking at the water curtain in front of him. The opponent''s strength is above them, and their only feasible way is to surprise them. If the first surprise attack did not cause enough damage to the opponent, it would not be so easy to make them suffer a big loss. After all, the opponent is also an army, not a group of casual cultivators. Guan Yu nodded, and raised his hand with a wave, a stream of light flashed across every Qilin Army soldier, and then the aura in them quickly weakened. In the end, the strength of the Qilin Army soldiers lowered a realm, only showing the strength of Returning to the Void Earth Immortal. An army with this strength is very terrifying to be placed in an ordinary one-star world. But if it were placed in the realm of death, even if the number was close to 100 million, it would only be regarded as ordinary, and even the second-rate forces would be much stronger than this. At the later stage of the realm, the quantitative advantage becomes less and less obvious, especially in the realm of Cross Jade Heaven and Return to Void Land Immortal, where the performance is most obvious. Thousands of well-trained return to the virtual earth immortal. At this moment, if the Qilin Army only showed the realm of returning to the virtual earth, Huang Tianzhong would be fooled. Even if there were hundreds of millions of them, he would dare to attack. This is also an absolute advantage in intelligence, a calculation that can only be possessed. The reason why the seven-level holy city is so eager for all forces has a lot to do with these various functions that have gradually approached perfection. The spy touched the city, Guan Yu and the others completely ignored them. They did not notice. They were still asking the Qilin Army soldiers to do their own thing, not paying attention to it, or even looking at the place. After the spy touched the city, he was also greatly relieved. After all, his class is a real knife licking blood. He touched the enemy city alone. Once he was discovered by the enemy, he would not even have support. . Basically every action is equivalent to a day trip in front of the Temple of the Lord of Gods, but fortunately, the people in the city did not find him. He first touched the thick city wall in front of him with some emotion, then took out a round transparent object from his arms, and after doing something carefully, he hurriedly fumbled back carefully. When he returned to his camp, the scout quickly and respectfully handed the round transparent object to Huang Tianzhong. Huang Tianzhong took this artifact and penetrated his spirit into it, seeming to read some information from it. After a long while, he suddenly opened his slightly squinted eyes, and said in ecstasy: "You have done a good job. One piece!" He turned around and shouted loudly behind him: "All the soldiers are ready to attack with me!" His voice was extremely loud, resounding like thunder outside the city. At this time, he was fearless, and he was already sure of this city! The previous transparent artifact was a kind of strange treasure, able to detect the strength of the creatures within a hundred miles, even if the strength was deliberately suppressed by itself, it could be easily detected, but it is a pity that its level is not as good as the Qilin Holy City, it is just a record. The strength of the unicorn army after the suppression of the unicorn holy city. Huang Tianzhong, who thought he was holding the winning ticket, directly jumped into the air and yelled in the direction of Qilin Holy City: "Thieves in the city, come out of the city quickly and come here to die here, Grandpa Huang!"... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 530： despair "Thief in the city, come out of the city quickly, Grandpa Huang, and die here!" Huang Tianzhong held a huge battle axe and jumped into the air and rushed to the front. As a veteran of the Xueyun Empire, Huang Tianzhong can be said to have experienced many battles, not to mention the specific ingenuity, but his combat effectiveness is questioned by Gu Yong, and has always been known for his cruelty. Even for ordinary people who are unarmed, they are unreserved. Xuefeng''s thoughts in sending him to this place can be seen. He just didn''t intend to leave a living for the Qilin Empire that provoked them. Seeing the Xueyun Empire and his party who had no brains rushing over, Guan Yu suddenly sneered. He raised his hand to the Qilin Army soldiers beside him and ordered: "Remove the defense of the city gate and let me put them all in!" Following his order, the Qilin Army soldiers acted immediately, not only removing the bolt behind the gate, but also removing some of the defensive formations on it. At this moment, the gate is harder, even if it returns. Xu Dixian can also easily break into it. "Everyone can''t use attacks to exceed Xuanxu Dixian, prepare for the first wave of defense!" Guan Yu stroked his long beard and said in a deep voice. Although he was inferior to Zhuge Liang in mastery of battlefield changes, he was still very familiar with it just to lure the enemy into depth. At this time Zhuge Liang had more important things to do, so Guan Yu was responsible for this matter. Guan Yu squinted his eyes and looked at Huang Tianzhong who rushed forward. The murderous aura on the opponent''s body had definitely gone through countless wars. Although they looked very brainless, such people were often terrifying on the battlefield. Because their foresight of danger is beyond ordinary people, if they show something wrong, the other party may not be fooled, so it is not small to lure such people into it. If the other party does not come in, it can also cause a lot of damage to them, but if you want to keep them all, it is impossible. It''s just that Guan Yu''s idea is to leave them all behind. Naturally, they are willing to spend more of their hands and feet. After the Qilin Army soldiers took their orders, they began to suppress their own strength. They themselves have grown from the lowest level of ordinary people to the height of today. It is easy for them to pretend to be weak. They even showed a perfect panic, as if they were really going to be slaughtered, their attacks were scattered and messy, and many of them even collided in the air and had not yet fallen into the Xueyun Empire crowd. , Exploded in the air. Huang Tianzhong saw this situation and this scene, the last trace of worry in his heart has disappeared, and ecstasy has emerged in his heart. He didn''t expect this opponent to have no cooperation with each other, and even their Xueyun Empire''s miscellaneous army was inferior. At this moment, his last vigilance was dissipated because of this. He smashed all the attacks in front of him with an axe, and his whole person rushed towards the city gate like a black whirlwind. "Open it to me!" Looking at the lighted gate in front of him, Huang Tianzhong suddenly shouted and smashed it with all his strength. He didn''t dare to take the slightest care about this city named Qilin Holy City. He couldn''t help but it was a seventh-level city, although he didn''t know how strong the seventh-level city was. But the various legends he had heard made him dare not to be careless. Bang~~ With a loud noise, this seemingly strong gate opened directly to the two sides and slammed on the walls on both sides. This caused Huang Tianzhong, who was going all out, to plunge into it. The giant axe in his hand was severely chopped to the ground, and the entire axe body sank deeply, showing how cruel the blow was. However, this feeling of using the wrong force also made Huang Tianzhong''s vitality toss for a while, and the whole person was unable to act temporarily. He waited until all the army rushed to his side, and he felt better. A general came over and asked with concern: "General, are you okay?" Huang Tianzhong held his forehead, waved his hand and said: "It''s okay, I don''t know which dog day, I didn''t even close this door, I almost fell on my head." This general was also a little speechless. No one could think of this kind of thing. It wasn''t this group of miscellaneous soldiers who watched them and was so afraid that they even forgot to close the door. Just as he was about to say something, a soldier''s voice suddenly trembled and said: "General...We seem to be surrounded by enemies..." The soldier''s voice was full of tremors, as if he had seen something terrifying, he even stuttered a bit. Huang Tianzhong frowned and stood up straight. He roared, "What are you afraid of, you will be afraid of being surrounded by a group of imaginary trash? If you are surrounded by a group of ladies..." Speaking of this, he was also stunned by the scene before him. He had suffered a violent backlash before, and he hadn''t noticed the surrounding environment while his blood was tumbling. At this moment, staring attentively, where is a group of immortals returning to the void! This is obviously a group of golden immortals, okay! There are even hundreds of people, the strength is not weaker than him, such a terrifying scene, even more terrifying than his majesty angry. "How is this possible!" he exclaimed, looking around, surrounded by their enemies densely around them, and the aura emitted by them, there is not a golden fairy weaker than the golden fairy, millions, or even tens of millions, and so Power, the Mu family''s level is considered a shit, right? ! Only the color of horror remained in his eyes, and his mood sank to the bottom. At this time, an elegant middle-aged person walked out of the other party''s crowd. This person brandished a feather fan and smiled at him and said, "Hello, guest of the Xueyun Empire." Huang Tianzhong''s face suddenly turned green. He ignored Zhuge Liang. Although he could not perceive the exact breath of the other party, at least it would not be weaker than him. This was a very scary thing. He decisively ordered and shouted: "All brethren follow me and go out of the city!" This battle couldn''t be fought. Facing the Jinxian who counted tens of millions, they didn''t have any chance at all. At this time, he just wanted to leave here. However, the middle-aged man on the opposite side sneered and said: "This is not good. We are mortal enemies. If you want to go back, you can just go back." As Zhuge Liang''s voice fell, Huang Tianzhong obviously felt that their shoulders sank, and their speed was reduced by at least 50%. At the same time, a huge light film rose up beside them, covering them all. "We will not be polite if we seek our own way." Zhuge Liang said with a sneer. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 531： Start your performance No one was able to save them at this moment. It came from the formations transferred from within the Qilin Holy City, even if the Da Luo Jinxian arrived here, they would be suppressed. This light film shrouded them all, like a tomb, enveloping them all. Huang Tianzhong''s face turned white. He looked at Zhuge Liang and asked in disbelief: "You have refined this city? How is it possible, time is too late!" He couldn''t believe this fact. How long has this holy city come down? It will take a lot of time just to get rid of the pretenders around, let alone find the core area, it will only take longer. . Unless it is another thing that he is even more unacceptable, that is, this holy city itself belongs to the Kylin Empire. Just wanting to bring such a big holy city over, it is difficult for ordinary saints to do it, how could they have such a The power of terror. Zhuge Liang waved the feather fan in his hand and chuckled lightly: "Such a thing, just think about it slowly after you die, now you should be on the road." After he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly became cold, and he said coldly, "Kill! Don''t leave one!" As his words fell, countless Qilin Army soldiers around him released their fingers at the same time, and the arrow rain suddenly poured down into the light curtain, like a rainstorm pear blossom, which was amazing. The enveloping elites of the Xueyun Empire couldn''t even resist one or two, they were shot into a piece of blood. Golden Immortal-level attacks were not something they could contend, let alone the quantity. terror. Everyone needs to face at least nearly a hundred arrows, plus being suppressed by the formation, even Huang Tianzhong can''t bear the peak of the golden immortal. In just one round, the millions of elite troops of the Snow Cloud Empire were completely wiped out here. They didn''t even touch the corners of their opponents'' clothes, and they all stayed in the Qilin Holy City. If their emperor Xuefeng knew that he would have to vomit blood, and the fall of so many troops, even for him, it would be the same, and it would be impossible for him to accumulate every thousand years. come back. Zhuge Liang looked at the blood and water exuding rich energy, and he couldn''t help but feel a little sigh. Only when he truly owns a seventh-level holy city can he understand its power. The strength of the Kirin Army itself is far inferior to that of the Xueyun Empire. After all, the opponent is an elite army that the Xueyun Empire spent thousands of years to cultivate. However, even when the Kirin Empire is counted in the beginning of its improvement, it is not enough. It is only a few years, and the gap is self-evident. If you can barely miss it too much, you can already be called against the sky. If given the same amount of time, the Kylin Empire still doesn''t know how far it will develop. At this moment, the entire city suddenly flashed a stream of light, and immediately the pool of blood on the ground full of pure energy was absorbed by the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye. This scene is as if the blood was swallowed by the Qilin Holy City. general. Looking at this scene, Zhuge Liang did not behave very surprised, but only felt a little strange. Such a scene had already happened before. The reason why the flesh and blood essence of those people outside the city disappeared is precisely because of this. Otherwise, with Huang Tianzhong''s sensitivity, how could it not be able to detect the smell of blood in the air. This is also one of the functions of the Kylin Holy City. In the future, the blood and flesh of the criminals will be absorbed, not only can quickly clear the battlefield, but also can turn the enemy''s flesh and blood energy into the energy of the city, which can be described as an extremely useful function. After Zhuge Liang settled the Xueyun Empire, they did not relax because of this. Instead, they cleaned everything up and waited for the arrival of the next group of people. At this moment, in this situation of insufficient strength, it is natural to weaken the forces of all parties in the domain of death as much as possible. Du Yu''s goal is to take the entire domain of death, but not to live with them peacefully. So these enemies naturally kill as many as they can kill. Although this will make the Kylin Empire a target of the entire Death Realm, when the Kylin Empire was afraid of these, the same was true when they were in the Ziyang World before. In the next few hours, after Guan Yu and Zhuge Liang joined forces to kill a few waves of people, the following forces also became vigilant. Because they didn''t come too early, but none of the forces closer than them came. This is a bit too unreasonable. At this moment, they all gathered outside the Qilin Holy City, looking at the horrified Qilin Empire on the city wall. For some reason, although the people at the head of the city are not strong or even weak. Yes, but it made them feel a strong threat. This feeling is incomprehensible, but they did not dare to ignore it, and chose to wait for a few more forces before heading there together. With the passage of time, the number of people outside the city has become more and more, the total number has even exceeded ten million, and the golden immortal-level powerhouses in the past have been no less than thousands. Even the Great Luo Jinxian level powerhouse has come to ten. It can be seen how much temptation this unicorn holy city has for them. Seeing the continued increase in the number of people outside the city, Zhuge Liang''s expression did not change at all. He waved his feather fan, looked at Guan Yu and said, "General Guan, it''s almost done. Prepare to close the Internet cafe as planned." So many people are afraid that they will be the last group they can trick in. After all these people disappear, even a fool will know that something is wrong. Waiting for so long is just a wave of reaping you want to maximize. Guan Yu stroked his beard and looked at the crowd gathered outside the city. His eyes surged: "Well, it''s almost enough. After this time, the power of the entire domain of death will be weakened a lot." As he said, he waved to the Qilin Army soldier behind him and said, "Follow the plan!" Following his order, all Qilin Army soldiers patted their chests with their fists, expressing their understanding. "Let''s start your performance." Zhuge Liang''s mouth also couldn''t help but picked up, and the feather fan in his hand waved in the void, as if it had hooked something. The entire Qilin Holy City as a whole trembled, and immediately released a million feet of sunshine. On the head of the Qilin Holy City, all the Qilin troops suddenly panicked, seeming to deliberately lower their voices and shouted: "Everyone is back. When you go to your post, the lord is about to refine the holy city! As long as we can defend it, we can be invincible in the realm of death!" Although the voice was suppressed, everyone outside the city was not weak. In addition, Zhuge Liang deliberately removed the sound insulation. Even if they really couldn''t hear it, Zhuge Liang would let them hear it. The group of people who were a little worried because of the abnormal movement of the Kylin Holy City were even more anxious. Although they felt that it was a bit wrong to go so aggressively in their hearts, the Kylin Holy City was so important that they did not believe it! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 532： Lure the enemy deep Of the ten Daluo Jinxians, seven of them are the overlords of one party, and the other three are casual cultivators. No one from Mu Family, Wang Family and other forces came over. It wasn''t that they didn''t get the news, or that they were not greedy, but that they had reached their own agreement. Due to their status restrictions, if superpowers like them start to snatch, there will be too many things involved, in order to avoid a death fight between the two sides due to the loss of Daluo Jinxian. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? They are not willing to be like this to each other, so nominally they will not be in the adventure of death. But behind the scenes, they have supported a lot of forces. Among the seven powerful Daluo Jinxians present, four of them are strong men cultivated by those forces, and these strong men will fight for them. But in the same way, even if these big Luo Jinxians were killed, they still couldn''t find a reason to take action, because these are all actions behind the scenes, everyone knows it, but no one will put it on the table. At this time, in order to make them believe it, the defense on the city gate has undergone some adjustments, so that they will not be unable to penetrate, but it will also not allow them to easily break through. At the same time, the nearly one million soldiers on the city wall have also released a part of the aura suppression and raised their realm to the early stage of Crossing Jietianxian. Only this kind of strength can meet the aura of a weak force. However, these Qilin Army soldiers also showed panic and fear on their faces, as if they were really afraid of these people in the city. This also made the big Luo Jinxian more confident in their hearts, and they shouted: "Put all of them on me and blast me through their city gates!" As his words fell, the crowd immediately began to act, and all the ten great Luo Jinxians spoke. How dare they not follow, even if they were not willing to go up so quickly, there was no alternative at this time. Daluo Jinxian is not something they can resist, a bad one may even be killed. If it were to attack the city, those people in the city seemed to be not very strong. If they could break into it, they wouldn''t have a chance to survive. More than ten million people suddenly rushed towards the Qilin Holy City under the pressure of the ten great Luo Jinxians. After the ten big Luo Jinxians glanced at each other, they all snorted and flew over. Neither of them wanted each other to get in before them. If the opponent seizes the opportunity and obtains this internal hub, they will be eliminated if they say no. Even they have never really understood the mystery of the seventh-level holy city, and they only have a general understanding of the holy city. After all, this is something like the cards of all parties. How could they be able to open up at will, which also left them with no bottom, and they couldn''t wait to enter it immediately. If they were to change to Mu Tianye, they would definitely not break into it so easily. They can even see whether this holy city has a master or no master, and if these strategies are put on them, it will definitely be invalid. Zhuge Liang and others are bullying these people because they don''t have enough knowledge and don''t know the information of the holy city at all. Looking at the enemy rushing over, Guan Yu, who was standing behind the battlements with his arms in his arms, waved behind him, and a general behind him immediately came over with understanding. He coughed twice and cleared his throat. The next moment he took the panic on his face. He rushed to the wall and shouted: "You can''t let them come, archer, hurry up! Give me a hurry to press them down. !" After his words fell, the ten Great Luo Jinxian''s expressions suddenly sank, and they all became vigilant. Although they had ten Great Luo Jinxians in the formation, they could easily upset the entire domain of death. However, the environment for a long time has made them afraid of being careless, because the Death Realm often appears to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Who knows what kind of power is in it. However, although the number of attacks thrown in the city was numerous, tens of millions, they were extremely messy, and they could even feel the panic in it. This discovery immediately made their hearts feel relieved, and then rushed towards the city gate regardless of their concern. They didn''t want to do what he thought about the city wall. Let alone the difficulty of breaking through the city wall, it was more than ten times that of the city gate. Coupled with the subsequent high repair costs, they couldn''t bear to break through the wall. At the speed of ten great Luo Jinxians, the highest of these heads were nothing more than nine-day Profound Immortal level attacks. They didn''t care at all, and they were shattered by their body surface Qi Qi before they were even close to their bodies. They just rushed towards the city gate with a single mind. Their task is to find the city center as soon as possible, and all the rest can be left to their subordinates to act. In the first wave of attacks after Guan Yu and the others forbeared, they did not seek to kill the enemy at all, they just played as weak as possible, and the enemy''s losses did not even exceed 100,000. Returning the Void Earth Immortal to this level of battle is nothing more than cannon fodder. Attacks of this level can''t hurt the opponent. "Continue to attack and show a little fighting power." Zhuge Liang said with a fan beside Guan Yu. The enemy has not entered the city at this time, and they need to continue to perform. This time he wants to not only eat the little fishes. . The ten great Luo Jinxians, he also wanted to eat them all. The total number of Da Luo Jinxian in the entire Death Realm will never exceed a hundred. These ten people die here, not only can greatly strengthen the prestige of their Qilin Empire, but also can wipe out the high-end combat power of this Death Realm. For one, he will naturally not let go of this great opportunity. If it were to be changed, Daluo Jinxian could kill a lot. By virtue of the big shift, as long as he didn''t meet the saints, it would be impossible to kill them. But if there is a holy town pressure, they will not be able to move in the Qilin holy city at all. This is the best chance to kill them, otherwise they will only be able to wait until they have multiple Da Luo Jinxian or saints. Killed the opponent. After Zhuge Liang''s order was issued, the force used by the Qilin Army did not increase, but the cooperation between them has improved a lot. Under the dense arrow rain, a large number of weak people in the enemy camp were shot and killed by them. Their performance is like a lone wolf who has been closed to a dead end, and the final resistance not only did not make these people feel fear, but it aroused their fighting spirit. Because there was no decent obstruction, the ten great Luo Jinxians quickly came to the city. They did not hesitate at all. They were full of rules and will, and blasted towards the city with violent power. Boom~~Boom~~Boom~~... Ten consecutive rounds of attacks broke the shining formation on the city gate instantly, revealing the main body of the city gate behind. The ten people did not stop at all. Under another round of bombardment, the ordinary gate bolt that had been changed behind the city gate was changed. It broke in response, and the city behind the gate was instantly exposed to ten great Luo Jinxians. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 533： Its you Dian Wei Grandpa The eyes of the ten people suddenly brightened, and the city gate opened, and they couldn''t wait to rush into the city. Even the surrounding Qilin Army soldiers didn''t pay any attention, and rushed straight to the largest building in the center of the Qilin Holy City. If they can win this seven-level holy city for themselves or the forces behind them, even if they propose to become the outer elders of the family, the other party will not refuse at all. Although they are valuable as Daluo Jinxian, they are just an early stage. It is still not an easy task to truly gain a position in the forces that have quasi-sages, or even true saints. Even whether the other party wants them is a question, but with this seven-level holy city as a stepping stone, their request cannot even be called a request at all. This is simply a step up to the sky. With sufficient resources, coupled with the protection of powerful forces, their identities will be tens of thousands of times higher than they are now. Even if ordinary quasi-sages face them, they will be afraid of the forces behind them. At this moment, they were naturally working hard, but seeing their actions, Guan Yu didn''t see any panic on his face. The more inside the Kylin Holy City, the stronger the power of the formation. Inside the Kylin Holy City, there are already a group of people waiting for them. Seeing the enemies who began to pour into the Qilin Holy City through the city gates, a fierce color flashed in Guan Yu''s eyes. It was not the best time to take action at this time. They still needed to wait until everyone came in. At that time, they were harvesting. Looking at the enemies who rushed towards them as soon as they entered the city, Guan Yu waved his hand and decisively ordered the retreat. Under the leadership of Guan Yu, the Qilin Army retreated while fighting, and continuously led them into the abyss step by step. It was just that the group of people who had been dazzled by the victory did not notice at all. They did not cause any casualties to the Qilin Army at all. Instead, it was their people who suffered a lot of losses in the continuous pursuit. Because they have gathered more than 30 forces, they all came in and they hated being able to enter earlier. More than ten million people, it took less than a few minutes, and they all entered. Within the Kylin Holy City. After they entered, most of them rushed to those buildings first. For them, the competition in this holy city was entirely a matter of Da Luo Jinxian. They came only to hunt for treasure. After the last person also entered the Qilin City, Zhuge Liang and a group of Qilin Army soldiers suddenly appeared on the city wall. Through the control of the city''s authority, they came here directly from somewhere in the city, and did not disturb the enthusiastic ones. enemy. "Go and take action, prepare to close the door and hit the dog." Zhuge Liang said with a sneer looking at the back of the group of people leaving in the distance. "Yes, Master Kong Ming!" The Qilin Army soldiers who came with him respectfully said. Then they carried out the huge door bolt that had been replaced from a hidden stone room on the side. Even dozens of soldiers who crossed the Heaven Smiting Immortal realm, carrying this huge door bolt, felt a period of difficulty, showing how terrifying its weight is. If this doorbolt is installed, the door will not even be shaken by the quasi-sage. Seeing that the Qilin Army soldiers had begun to act, Zhuge Liang was also not idle either. His fingers kept pinching his handprints in the void, and with a low drink, a series of dense formations were activated inside the city gate. These formations blocked the water enveloping this city gate, even the powerhouse of the Daluo Jinxian pinnacle level, it would take a lot of effort to break through here. This was the limit Zhuge Liang could achieve with the Qilin Holy City. After displaying these formations, his face became paler. Boom~~~ This was the direction of the inner city, and suddenly there was a huge roar, and then several angry curses sounded from there. Zhuge Liang cast his eyes to the place where the ten great Luo Jinxians went. It''s just that a layer of light yellow light curtain shrouded them in it at the moment, these big Luo Jinxian, like trapped flies, scurrying around in it, looks very funny. "Is it started over there? I don''t know if they like the surprise my Kylin Empire gave them." Zhuge Liang sneered. At this moment, among the yellow light curtain, the ten Golden Immortals who were suddenly attacked, their eyes were full of panic. I don''t know who set the surrounding light curtain, and they couldn''t break through at all. This sudden event made them completely lose their previous high-level appearance, facing unknown dangers, they also behaved like ordinary people. "What the **** is this!" In the light curtain, a big Luo Jinxian yelled in a frantic manner. They really didn''t think of such emergencies. "We won''t be in the middle of the game, are we because a certain force wants to eat us in one bite?" The other person also shouted. They also remembered something wrong at this time. They definitely couldn''t be the first to come, but when they came, they didn''t see it alone. There are only two possibilities for this. One is that this is what they are fighting against, the last group of forces that entered, and the other is that the people who came in the front were all killed in this way. But there is no trace of the battle around, naturally it will not be the first situation, then there is only one possibility, and the worst possibility, and that is that they encountered a sniper from a powerful force. Just as they were in a panic, a teasing voice came not far away: "Tsk, are these the Daluo Jinxian? Sure enough, they are all high above. Don''t be sleepy and have to fly everywhere, and fly so high." The ten people looked down. At some point, dozens of people were already surrounded by their feet, pointing at them, which made them shocked. When did this group of people come, they didn''t even notice it! They hurriedly flew down, with a cold threat on their faces and said, "Do you know who we are? Don''t let us go, or be careful that you don''t have good fruit!" However, the group of people watching them outside the circle looked at them as if they were watching a monkey show. There were even a few people imitating their tone, which caused a roar of laughter. The ten Great Luo Jinxian''s complexion immediately turned red. Since they became the Great Luo Jinxian, no one has dared to humiliate them so much, just when they are about to go crazy. A tall man holding a giant axe looked at them with a sneer and asked: "Then do you know who I am?" The ten people looked at each other and shook their heads one after another. They really hadn''t seen this person in the realm of death. The strong man snorted coldly and clenched the giant axe in his hand, and said murderously: "I am your Grandpa Dian Wei!" As his voice fell, Dian Wei and the generals around him suddenly exploded, and no one was weaker than Da Luo Jinxian! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 534： massacre The closer the Kylin Holy City is to the core, the more terrifying the intensity of the increase. On the other side of the city wall, the increase to the peak of the Golden Immortal is already the limit, but if it is close to the core area, the degree of increase that can be increased is terrifying, and it can increase them to the level of the Golden Immortal of the Great Luo. Although it was only just being promoted to Da Luo Jinxian, the important thing is that there are a large number of them. In the early stage, dozens of Da Luo Jinxian can even run away in the middle and late stages. This is completely a crushing amount. However, as the master of the Kylin Holy City, Du Yu was able to get this increase in any place in the city. With the full increase, Du Yu even had the power to fight the Daluo Jinxian Peak. At this moment, the ten people trapped in the formation were full of horror. What kind of force is this against the sky. In the early days of the Great Luo Jinxian, they appeared in groups, and the domain of death did not have such a terrifying force. Even the few Daluo Jinxians who have powers like the royal family and the Mu family behind them are still secretly wondering whether it is their master''s hostile power that wants to take them. But no matter what they thought, Dian Wei and the others walked into the light curtain from the outside with a sneer. A group of profound immortals beat Daluo Jinxian, if this matter is spread out, I am afraid that a pair of glasses will be shocked, but because of the Kylin Holy City, they did it! As Dian Wei and the others entered, the light curtain was suddenly stunned. Even if they were placed in the realm of death, they were all called figures with heads and faces, but at this time they were chased and killed without an image. Dian Wei and the others were ordered to die. These people did not stay. No matter how intimidating these people were, they didn¡¯t mean to stop at all, but in the process of fighting, they realized that they belonged to the power that Da Luo Jinxian should have. . This will be of great help to their future growth. Everyone has no mercy. Almost whatever power is powerful, they will use whatever tricks to make these ten great Luo Jinxians really embarrassed. After mobilizing the strength of the Qilin Holy City, the trapped formations condensed would be trapped for a certain period of time even if the quasi-sages fall into it. These ten great Luo Jinxians are just the initial stage and cannot escape from it at all. Because of the blockade of the trapped formation, they didn''t even have a way to make a big move. On the other side, the group of people they brought in is now surrounded by nearly 100 million Qilin Army soldiers. The area that these entrants enter is just the place where the Qilin Holy City condenses through the illusion. In fact, it was just a huge square. At this time, these people were trapped in the center of the square. They looked at the soldiers surrounding them, their eyes were full of horror. They encountered the most terrifying things in their lives, even more terrifying than meeting the saints. They were surrounded by nearly 100 million golden immortals! What''s going on! They felt that all the golden immortals in the Ten Thousand Realms had gathered here! "Wait! Don''t make a move, my Demon Cult chooses to surrender. As long as you don''t kill us, my Demon Cult will definitely be willing to pay any price!" a Golden Immortal peak shouted. The Demon Sect is also a not weak existence in the realm of death. The leader is infinitely close to the existence of the Daluo Jinxian. This time, because of the retreat, he did not come, otherwise I am afraid it will also be cold here. The person who shouted was the deputy leader of the Demon Sect, and he also said one thing in the teaching. If he said yes, it would basically be no different from the leader of the Demon Sect. With this person taking the lead in putting down their face and taking the lead, other people naturally let go. Representatives of all forces here also sighed for mercy one after another. There are even a few Jinxian peaks among the powers that have the Daluo Jinxian, also shouting. It''s just that it''s not clear whether what they said is so effective. Facing nearly 100 million golden immortals, they couldn''t afford the slightest thought of resistance in their hearts. If they really started, it would definitely be a one-sided situation. The number of their golden immortals was less than a fraction of others. Listening to the people who kept putting forward attractive conditions, Zhuge Liang''s mouth couldn''t help but sneered. These will all become enemies of their Kylin Empire. How could he let these people go back. Even if what they promised is tempting, what about it, the other party will use the future as their resource to redeem their enemies. This kind of thing is nothing but stupidity. What''s more, after these people die, they can be absorbed by the Kylin Holy City and converted into a lot of energy, which is something that can''t be exchanged with any amount of resources. "Well, everyone, put away your thoughts, your life, my Kylin Empire will accept it." "Do it!" Zhuge Liang sneered. At this moment, he was as cold as the judge in front of the palace of the King of Hades. Following his order, only a banging sound was heard. All the Qilin Army fired arrows in their hands at the same time, and a rain of golden arrows shot towards the group of people squeezing on the square. This dense arrow rain looks like a splendid firework feast, but the audience below does not have the slightest appreciation for it. It is a killer for many lives! Every attack contains the Jinxian''s transcendent attack, such a dense attack, even the Jinxian peak can''t support it! "Everyone blasted their strongest blow to the top of their heads! This way we might still survive!" someone shouted in the crowd. The attack on the top of the head is so powerful that it makes the scalp numb. Although I don''t know if this method is useful, everyone did it in order to survive. Countless various attacks blasted into the sky one after another. Although they were very messy, they were their strongest blows. At this moment, there was a bit of a tragic breath. Boom~~Boom~~ Countless bombing sounds rang out, and the arrow rain collided with the nearly desperate attacks of these people. The bursting flames rendered the sky above the square a fiery red color. Countless screams sounded one after another, and a large number of people who came to attack the city were shot and killed under the arrow rain. When the attack was too weak, their attacks were simply not enough to resist the arrow rain. It was said that their desperate blow caused a layer of something similar to a shield to appear above them to help them withstand the arrow rain, but the shield on the head of the weak was too weak, and the arrow rain easily penetrated among them. After this round of arrows rain, only more than five million died, which was much less than Zhuge Liang had expected, which surprised Zhuge Liang. Immediately there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and he said with some interest: "Interesting, there are such high-level people in this group. It is not easy to be able to come up with this way." "However, this is not enough to keep you alive." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 535： Next goal Even Zhuge Liang had to admit that this person had a good mind. Although the method he shouted was very simple and rude, it was the best way to mobilize the power of these people who belonged to different forces. If it weren''t for this person''s method, facing this first round of attacks, they would probably be left almost dead. After all, this was an attack launched by nearly 100 million golden immortals. Although it was only a long-range attack, it still should not be underestimated. But even so, they also did not solve the crisis. On the contrary, because half of the people died, they wanted to block the next round of offensive again, and the difficulty increased by at least ten times. The entire Death Realm camp was completely shrouded in despair. The pressure from the previous wave of attacks and the blood of their companions on their faces had already made their faces pale. The word "heart as gray as death", at this moment, very aptly describes the despair in their hearts at this time. Even those golden immortals are desperate deep in their hearts. Facing an enemy that is tens of thousands of times greater than them, they seem to do nothing except waiting for death, and the other party has no intention of being merciful at all. . "No! Don''t kill me! My life has just begun!" "I don''t want to die! Please forgive me! I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you and become your slaves!" "I am Jinxian, keep me! I can work for you!" Under these stimuli, many people gave up their dignity, knelt on the ground, and kept kowtow at them, even not even caring that their heads were bloodied, looking very desolate. "Prepare for the second wave of arrows rain!!" Zhuge Liang didn''t care about their reaction, raised the feather fan in his hand and said indifferently. Their actions did not arouse Zhuge Liang''s heartache at all, on the contrary it also aroused Zhuge Liang''s resentment. He has always hated people with no spine and integrity. Such abandonment of face will not make him feel soft, but will stimulate his killing meaning. If their identities are reversed, the Kirin Army''s approach at this time is definitely to organize the final assault, even if it is dead, it must be deadly sturdy. Even if the enemy is really not their opponent, it will at least let the enemy know his intention to attack. Crunch~ Following Zhuge Liang''s order, all the Qilin Army bowed their bows and aimed directly at the group of people left in the center of the square. Listening to the sound of the tension of the bowstrings, the hearts of the people on the side of Death Realm suddenly became tense, and the pleading in their eyes suddenly turned into madness. The crimson color filled their eyes, and they had lost hope, and they began to rage, but they didn''t want to teach the Qilin Army some lessons, but turned their butcher knife to the people beside them. If they can''t survive, they will also have to drag their backs a few times. This is their inner portrayal at the moment. There was a sneer in Zhuge Liang''s eyes. It was indeed a realm of death full of slaughter and crime. The moment before he died, it was still so despicable. The group of people who could not resist the rain of arrows at this moment became even more unbearable after the civil strife. Their riots even affected the Golden Immortal Peak, resulting in no way to concentrate on resisting the arrow rain. Those golden immortal peaks that could have survived the third wave of arrows rain were dragged to death by a group of small characters that he didn''t pay attention to. Even Zhuge Liang couldn''t help but sigh. At the same time, this also gave him a deep understanding of the various forces in the Realm of Death. The forces that came here, I am afraid that they are basically people who are dark, and they must be guarded in the future. Such an enemy can use any move. After this round of arrows, the more than ten million troops that had invaded the city also fell at this moment. When the results of this battle are known to all forces in the entire Death Realm, the Kylin Empire will definitely become a nightmare for all forces, and the Kylin Empire will also become the public enemy of the Death Realm. After all, after this war, more than 5,000 golden immortals died in the Kylin Holy City. With the addition of ten Da Luo golden immortals, the entire domain of death has never suffered such a huge loss in thousands of years. . However, the benefits of this battle are also extremely huge. The Qilin Holy City has increased the energy of at least three-tenths of the total energy, which is equivalent to almost one-third of the reserve of the spiritual vein from Mu Jiaju. After all the enemies were wiped out, Zhuge Liang took out the communicator from his arms and connected to Du Yu. At this moment, Du Yu is cultivating in the spiritual veins inside the Kylin Holy City. This contains the power of extremely high rules for him. If he penetrates here, it will have a great acceleration effect on his cultivation. Seeing Zhuge Liang''s call, Du Yu didn''t do what he thought, and directly picked up, Zhuge Liang''s appearance suddenly appeared in front of him. Seeing Du Yu, Zhuge Liang immediately saluted: "See Your Majesty!" Du Yu waved his hand and asked with a smile: "Kong Ming is so anxious to find me, is there anything good happening?" Zhuge Liang also laughed, nodded, and said: "Your Majesty is as expected, and there is indeed something to tell your Majesty." "We have just killed ten big Luo Jinxians, more than 5,000 golden immortals, and more than 30,000 nine-day profound immortals. There are more than 10 million under the profound immortals!" Zhuge Liang¡¯s words even though Du Yu couldn¡¯t help being ecstatic. He really didn¡¯t expect Zhuge Liang and the others to achieve such a result so soon. Although there is a unicorn holy city, even the quasi-sage can¡¯t get in, but he wants to kill Da Luo Jinxian with this. It is very difficult. Zhuge Liang and the others were able to do it, which greatly exceeded Du Yu''s expectations. He couldn''t help but stroke his palm and said, "Very well, you did a very good job this time!" At this moment, Du Yu is not stingy with his praise. What Kong Ming and the others have done has indeed far exceeded his expectations. His original intention is only to let Kong Ming and the others use the unicorn holy city to hone well. It''s hard work, who knows that they actually gave themselves such a perfect score. "Keep on working hard, let''s deal with the Xueyun Empire in the next step. Since I said before to deal with them, naturally I have to give them some color to see." Du Yu said solemnly: "Wait until I make a breakthrough, then go and deal with it. The Daluo Jinxian from the Xueyun Empire directly rooted them out when he fell." Zhuge Liang passed a sharp light in his eyes, and responded in a low voice: "Yes, Your Majesty!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 536： War of invasion After killing more than ten million people, Zhuge Liang no longer planned to continue the previous routine. Although this method is indeed very effective, causing the forces of the domain of death to bleed greatly, but it has been this time period, even if you are a fool, when you see that there is still no one around. You will also feel that something is wrong. Almost a day has passed. In such a long period of time, if there is still no one to show up, then it would be too fake. The forces that can survive in the realm of death, in addition to possessing powerful power, are basically human beings, and their perception of danger is absolutely far superior to people in other realms. Simply Zhuge Liang will not continue the performance, the strength of the Qilin Army soldiers has been removed to cover up, and the neat atmosphere of the Heavenly Transmitting Immortal is absolutely intimidating, and no force has dared to say that its own army is the full-member Transmitting Celestial Immortal. Only the Kirin Army has such courage and strength. Outside the city, no matter who it is, after getting close to the attack range, he will be baptized by the Qilin Army with a rain of golden celestial arrows. In the end, after tens of thousands of people have been damaged, the elite of a dozen forces will be damaged. They only learned to be more honest, and only dared to look at this side outside the attack range. The situation at this time is clear at a glance. The forces that do not know where they come from have obviously obtained control of the holy city, but they are unwilling to make them unwilling to retreat. They are waiting for the number of people to be enough. Let''s test pressure on this unknown force together. As time went by, more and more powerful men appeared not far from the city. There were no less than 30 golden immortals alone, and the number of golden immortals exceeded 100,000. Here The group of people gathered is more than three times more terrifying than the previous group. Almost half of the top forces in the Realm of Death have basically come together. This is a group of very terrifying forces. Even some of the weaker forces in Mu Zichen''s twelve heavens dare not easily provoke them. Multiple people. However, they are all only on the periphery, because according to the previous intelligence, at least ten Great Luo Jinxian left for here, but at the moment they have not seen any of them, which is enough to explain a lot of problems. Moreover, relying on the power of the holy city, the other party''s method of causing the Heaven Jie Tianxian to release the attack of the golden fairy made them quite jealous. It''s just that they don''t know exactly which force in the city is capable of possessing such a huge army of Heaven Crossing Jietian Immortal, and now they are all planning to test pressure after condensing enough manpower. Even if you can''t get the control of the city, you have to do something in it, such as dividing some areas and letting them. However, no matter how they insulted or asked for a meeting, the wall did not respond at all, as if only an empty city was left, but if they dared to step into the attack range, the arrow rain would fall mercilessly. Even the previously exhausted Da Luo Jinxian wanted to break in, but was shot by the attack above his head and fled in embarrassment. The other party didn''t mean to give them any face. In fact, the people in the Kylin Holy City have indeed become a lot empty. There are already less than 20 million people left in the city. The remaining 60 million people, all under Zhuge Liang¡¯s arrangement, quietly passed through the teleportation array and sneaked into the city. Other places. By searching the memories of some powerful people who died in Kylin City before, they have compiled a long list of targets. Unlike what Du Yu specified, the Xueyun Empire and other big goals, the strongest of these forces is nothing more than the Golden Immortal. When a large number of elites have died, they are definitely the weakest at this moment. This group of people who went out chose this kind of force to start. The upgrade of the Kirin Empire requires a lot of national luck. Although these forces are not strong, their luck will definitely not be weak. Before the news of the fall of those strong men spreads, and before the other forces start their hands in advance, they will wipe out all the remaining forces, which are also considered high-end and second-rate, and take their national fortunes into their own possession. Only in this way can the strength of the Kirin Army have the possibility of leaps and bounds. It is too slow to wait for the natural advancement. They can''t wait for this, otherwise they will not be able to catch up with Du Yu''s progress, and thus will not be effective, even Dragged back. This is not only something that Zhuge Liang and the others cannot accept, but it is also something that every Qilin Army soldier cannot bear. Du Yu has a kindness for them and a feeling of re-creation. If it weren''t for Du Yu, they would still be fleeing refugees and animal-like servants. How could they have the powerful realm of the Heavenly Crossing Jietian Immortal level, and could easily live for millions of years. Before those forces even reacted, the Qilin Army launched a surprise attack on them. Because the people who went there were the absolute high-levels of all forces, and many of them were directly the masters of one party. They knew everything about the layout of their lair. For this reason, when the Qilin Army came out, they didn''t even react. In just half a day, at least more than a dozen not-so-small forces were destroyed, and after losing a large number of elites, they were no opponents to the imposing Qilin Army. Du Yu, who was cultivating at this moment, also suddenly received a prompt from Tiandao Zhinao. "Congratulations on your successful elimination of Ziyun Sect. You will get all the opponent''s luck, and your luck will increase by 17.4 million." "Congratulations on your successful elimination of the Blood Demon Alliance. You will get all the opponent''s luck, and your luck will increase by 18.25 million." ..... A series of reminders flashed in front of his eyes continuously. In just a few minutes, his luck had doubled from the previous 54 million, reaching more than 200 million points. The corner of Du Yu''s mouth picked up slightly, and he slowly said: "Is it already started? The speed is really fast. If you continue at this speed, the Jade Emperor Tiandi will definitely make a breakthrough first." Zhuge Liang''s plan was reported to him, and there were hundreds of them. In addition to the loss of a large number of elite forces this time, there are many forces that the Kirin Empire is now sure to win. Although these forces do not have Golden Immortal level powerhouses, there are still Nine Heavens Profound Immortals. Although they are not a big deal in the realm of death, they can still provide a lot of national luck. Du Yu is sure that as long as his Jade Emperor Tiandi breaks through to the Five Dragon Realm, by virtue of his many methods, even Daluo Jinxian will not be invincible. This made his heart hot, and when his strength was comparable to Da Luo Jinxian, he could attack the powers that Da Luo Jinxian ruled. These forces, even in such a huge place in the Domain of Death, would be nothing more than a few. Only ten. Destroying a national fortune is definitely more rewarding than what he can gain from destroying a dozen or so golden immortals. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 537： Du Yu exits The Marshal who was acting abroad this time was Guan Yu, and his task was to wipe out all the forces from Zhuge Liangluo''s list within a month. The difficulty of this task is not small. Among these hundreds of forces, although there are no golden immortals, there are still a lot of nine-day profound immortals. With this large number, I want to complete it in a month. For others, , It is simply an impossible task. However, for Guan Yu, who has already done the Qilin army generals, it is only difficult. The high-level generals of the Kirin Army are basically all generations of famous generals from the Three Kingdoms world. Under the situation where the heroes are all around, they can all establish a reputation. At this moment, this kind of battle is almost the same. For them, it is really a pediatrics. . The only thing that is a little depressing is that the blitzkrieg method of their sneak attacks cannot be sustained. After they have taken down the elite and badly lost forces and some small forces, the other forces have received information and all are on guard. Even their names have been exposed, and this has caused them a lot of trouble. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the holy city was involved in 90% of their gazes, they were afraid that they would suffer from the entire realm of death. Chase. Now, on the side of the holy city, almost the entire area of ??death, Da Luo Jinxian and Jinxian, have gathered there, for fear that the holy city will disappear. After all, cities above level 6 and able to rise in the air, although Qilin holy city Big, but it¡¯s easy to go to heaven. This gave Guan Yu and the others a good opportunity. The strongest one who stayed there at this time was Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. And even if they make a big noise, or even destroy their old nest, those big Luo Jinxian and Jinxian will not waver at all. The more joy Guan Yu and the others make, the more happy they are, which shows that the other party has begun to lose their temper. . Guan Yu and the others'' noise will only make those people think that this is distracting them again. At this moment, Guan Yu and the others are still dividing their forces in large numbers, constantly eroding and harassing all the difficult forces, and those that are easy to gnaw away have become their primary targets. At this moment, people in the realm of death are in panic. They don''t know who the lunatic Kylin Empire will look for next. They can only maintain a high degree of vigilance, pay attention to all the surroundings, and live hard while listening to the news that the power is being taken down. This group of people from the Kylin Empire is very shrewd. They have planted traps, fought ambushes, and swept them in groups, but in the end, the other party did not get any tricks. Instead, their personnel were constantly shrinking. This is the first time that the various forces in the realm of death have cooperated so harmoniously. The Kirin Army forcibly suppressed a group of wicked people who hated each other into a group of comrades in distress. It can be seen how much pressure Guan Yu and the others exerted. Although the Qilin Army is far inferior to these forces in terms of strength, in terms of tactics, these people in the Realm of Death are not as good as Guan Yu and the others. In the kylin holy city, Du Yu is also rapidly taking advantage of the skyrocketing national fortune, tempering his spiritual power, and constantly striding forward to the five-dragon realm. After the five-dragon realm, Du Yu will officially leave the customs. , Began a real aggression. Time passed bit by bit, and soon a month completely passed. In this month''s time, the entire domain of death has undergone earth-shaking changes, and the Kylin Empire has become a notorious existence in the entire domain of death. It is indeed a great honor to be able to obtain this title in this place called the domain of evil. Almost every force gritted their teeth when talking about the Kylin Empire. This time, the actions of the Kylin Empire almost involved most of the forces in the Domain of Death, in order to create a terrifying atmosphere in the Domain of Death, and at the same time to make them ignorant of their next goal. Guan Yu and the others have harassed almost every force. The kind of routine of hitting and running, and the few people who chase them will just turn around and eat it, but it makes those harassed forces hate them. At least tens of millions of people died in this month, and even the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal had fallen a lot. With the cooperation of a group of people, Guan Yu and the others had the ability to kill the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. In this month, Guan Yu and the others had actually overfulfilled the task. At this moment, the national fortune of the Kirin Empire has reached 700 million, which is more than 200 million compared to Du Yu''s expectations. At this moment in the Kylin Holy City, Du Yu slowly opened his eyes. In his pupils, there seemed to be five golden dragons hovering. At this moment, he has already entered the realm of five dragons, even because of the extra two. For billions of nations, the spiritual power has become more vigorous. "A month has passed? It really takes time to retreat." Du Yu felt his majestic mental power and exclaimed. It has only been a few years since he has practiced. It is true for him to retreat for a month. Very long. If someone else hears Du Yu¡¯s words, I¡¯m afraid they will vomit blood. Which Jinxian retreat is not counted in years. Da Luo Jinxian is even counted in a hundred years. But Du Yu¡¯s retreat for just one month has such a huge amount. Promoting will definitely make others jealous and go crazy. "It''s also time to go out. These people really have perseverance. They actually camped directly under my nose. Is this really a tourist attraction?" Du Yu said with a sneer. He raised his eyes and looked forward, as if passing through. On the wall in front of me, I saw the scene outside Qilin Holy City. In the next moment, Du Yu''s voice disappeared in the secret room. The group of people outside the Kylin Holy City was really patient. During Du Yu''s retreat for a month, they just waited patiently here and never left, just guarding the Kylin Holy City. Even if you know you can''t get in, you don''t want it to run away. Above the head of the Kylin Holy City, Zhuge Liang was gazing at the group of people in the distance with his hands on his back, thinking about what to do to eat them all. This move, he has basically been doing this for a month. It''s all repeating. Just because of the existence of those big Luo Jinxian, it is too powerful, it is far from his ingenuity and the resources in his hand that can be reversed. "Hey, the strength is still too weak." Zhuge Liang clenched his fists with his hands behind his back, his tone was full of helplessness, and the Qilin Empire was still too young. At this moment, a proud voice suddenly sounded behind him: "What''s the matter? It''s the first time I saw Kong Ming, you sighed and sighed." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 538： Accept the deathmatch Hearing this familiar voice, Zhuge Liang immediately turned his head in excitement. "Your Majesty! Are you out of the customs?" He respectfully saluted. Du Yu nodded. He understood what Zhuge Liang meant. He just wanted to ask if he could deal with Daluo Jinxian. After all, he had explained to Zhuge Liang before that he would not leave the customs unless he could deal with Daluo Jinxian. Zhuge Liang suddenly became ecstatic. He looked at Du Yu excitedly and said, "Your Majesty, the deadlock will be resolved in this way. Because we have been trapped here and dare not fight, the evaluation of us from the outside is not very good. ." Du Yu raised his brows and looked at Zhuge Liang beside him and said, "What? Are you also affected by these words?" "No, how could the minister be affected by such a low-level interference." Zhuge Liang shook his head. How could he be disturbed by such sound transmissions. With his city, this matter is just like itching, but he is like this, but not. It may be true for everyone. He squinted his eyes slightly to look out of their attack range, where the group of people in the realm of death were stationed, and his voice was a bit stern: "At about this time every day, the other party will have a big Luo Jinxian coming over to call the formation. , Our people are not opponents at all, and the soldiers'' hearts are suffocated." He turned his gaze to look at Du Yu and said, "Your Majesty, the one who came to scold him recently, although you haven''t seen him, you will definitely know him." Du Yu asked with some doubts: "Oh? Who is it?" "Xuefeng, the monarch of the Xueyun Empire, was not very famous in the early days of the Daluo Jinxian, and his strength was quite satisfactory." Zhuge Liang said all the information about that person, and the information network of the Qilin Empire has been launched again, about Xuefeng He investigated the information very clearly. But Du Yu couldn''t be interested in knowing too many things about Xuefeng, so Zhuge Liang simply mentioned some things Du Yu needs to know. "Oh? It turned out to be him." The corner of Du Yu''s mouth was slightly provoked. He really didn''t think of his first goal, and he actually sent it to the door by himself, but it was good, it happened to be the first one after his breakthrough. opponent. Du Yu was thinking about it. Suddenly a person from the opposite camp flew towards them, with a bright yellow dragon robe added to his body, who could not be the emperor Xuefeng of the Xueyun Empire. It is indeed a loss of status for the emperor himself to do the scolding formation, but if it is not the Daluo Jinxian, they will suffer a fatal blow as soon as they enter the attack range, so this is also a helpless move, and the reason why Xuefeng was sent come. In addition to his own enemies with the Kylin Empire, his strength is also the weakest among these Daluo Jinxian. Although the Daluo Jinxian present is at an early stage, Xuefeng''s breakthrough has only been a few hundred years old. Among the big Luo Jinxian, there is actually not much difference from just breaking through. At this moment, his face is also a bit boring. He has been scolding for more than half a month, and there is no reaction in the city. He is also a bit tired. If it weren''t for the unwillingness to give up the Qilin Holy City, he would have left here long ago. Xuefeng flew to a place flush with the city wall, and opened his mouth to prepare to ridicule as usual, but today''s situation is a bit different. A new face appeared on the city wall. From the black gold dragon robe of the opponent and the respectful attitude of the man with an unusual status who is holding a feather fan, it is not difficult to see that this is the emperor of the Kylin Empire. It is just that the emperor of the opponent makes him a little uncomfortable. How old is he to suppress him on Emperor Wei? A trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes. In his opinion, it was all due to the benefits of the Qilin Holy City. He opened his mouth and said in an imperative tone: "You must be the poor worm of the Qilin Empire, right? After being a tortoise for so long, finally came out?" Du Yu sneered and counterattacked: "Isn''t this because I smelled a bad smell during the retreat, so I came out to see which **** was outside my door. Who would have thought that there was such a big rubbish." Talking about Du Yu, who has been cursing people for two lifetimes, he has never lost. Although he has become an emperor in his life, he still hasn''t forgotten this craft. Xuefeng''s face suddenly turned red, and he was not the emperor Du Yu waiting for him to beat down step by step. He was just a poor worm who was driven out by his brother. He obviously had an extremely simple grasp of such things as swearing. He understood that if he was fighting over his tongue, he would definitely not be Du Yu¡¯s opponent, so he decisively gave up the quarrel, suppressed his anger, and then put on a mocking smile and said, "You are very good at your mouth. , But I just don¡¯t know what is going on with your fist, the Qilin empire, who leads such a large army, can you dare me to fight to death under the witness of Heaven?" Xuefeng directly put a high hat on Du Yu, and the high hat was smashed down, completely forcing Du Yu to accept it. If he didn''t accept it, wouldn''t he even lose the prestige of the Kirin Army? If it spreads out, it will even become a stain on the Qilin army for a lifetime. This is a very scary thing. However, he, a big Luo Jinxian, made such a request to Du Yu in the realm of Profound Immortality. It was already extremely excessive. This was almost a shameless behavior. Even Xuefeng himself did not dare to think that Du Yu would accept it. The city can rely on it, and a fool will accept it, anyway he will not do that. His purpose is only to defile the reputation of the Kylin Empire, he wants to make the Kylin Empire be looked down upon by others wherever he goes. "Okay, as you wish." Du Yu said with a smile. His words made Xuefeng suddenly stunned, the people in the Death Realm camp were also in an uproar, they heard it right! A Xuanxian unexpectedly accepted the challenge of a Da Luo Jinxian. Even if the Qilin Empire''s emperor''s strength is against the sky, it is enough to obliterate the peak of the Jinxian, but this is the Daluo Jinxian. Can he be so perverted that even Da Luo Jinxian can defeat it? "Sure enough, it''s still too young. It''s so easy to be stimulated. It seems that we have hope in this holy city." A big Luo Jinxian said with hope in his eyes and said with some excitement. He has already begun to accumulate strength, and after the emperor of the Qilin Empire is obliterated, he will rush into the city with all his strength to fight for the control. Not only him, but all the big Luo Jinxian present are accumulating strength and are waiting for the moment when Du Yu dies. Xuefeng also recovered. He looked at Du Yu and couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, did I hear you wrong? You ant accepted it? If that''s the case, come out and die, I''m already I can''t wait to tear you apart!",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 539： Five Dragons Secret Method-Absolute Control Du Yu looked at Xuefeng who was laughing wildly, couldn''t help but chuckle and shook his head. I don''t know if Xuefeng really doesn''t know, or if he doesn''t know it, but he has shown a means to threaten Da Luo Jinxian before, and now a month has passed, his strength has become even stronger. However, the reason why Xuefeng is like this is normal, because since the last incident, the time has passed only a little over a month, and no one believes that Du Yu will make a breakthrough in this short period of time. Moreover, in the last incident, they attributed all the credit to Mu Tianye, and no one cared about such a small role as Du Yu at all. Du Yu''s figure disappeared in an instant, and he appeared directly in front of Xuefeng the next moment. This method caused Xuefeng''s eyes to shrink, and immediately a look of greed that could not be concealed appeared on his face. He knew that it was because of the Kylin Holy City that Du Yu, a small Xuanxian pinnacle, possessed a great shift that Daluo Jinxian could master. Although the distance was very short, it was a very important thing in battle. Although Du Yu was right in front of him at this moment, and he was no more than ten feet away, he only needed to raise his hand to kill Du Yu. It''s just that he didn''t do it. He was worried that Du Yu would use the previous hand to escape back to the Qilin Holy City. Then he would have nothing to do with Du Yu, so although he wanted to do it very much in his heart, he still suppressed it. Down. "I didn''t expect you to be so kind, now swear to the heavens! When the two of us fight, we absolutely do not rely on the power of the holy city, nor can we flee, and fight until one party dies!" Xuefeng said with a sneer, at this moment he is actually Like an emperor, he can make excessive demands righteously. But Du Yu didn''t mind either. He didn''t think he needed the Qilin Holy City to defeat Xuefeng. As long as he wanted to, he could use the Qilin Holy City''s ability to use the power of the Daluo Jinxian at any time. Just to prove his strength, Du Yu does not intend to use these methods. After all, Xuefeng''s strength is not strong or weak. He is a good training target. Although this is a battle of life and death, Du Yu also has absolute power for himself. Confidence, the abilities that the Five Dragons Realm brings to him are terrifying. Du Yu chuckled and said: "Naturally, God witnesses that I, the Emperor Du Yu of the Kylin Empire, and the Emperor Xuefeng of the Xueyun Empire, will never rely on the power of the holy city to violate this rule." After Du Yu said this, the ecstasy in Xuefeng''s eyes could no longer be suppressed. He laughed and said, "What **** Qilin Emperor, really is too young, look at me..." However, before he finished speaking, a thunderstorm suddenly sounded in the sky, and it struck the center of the two of them. The hearts of everyone who frightened were tense, and Xuefeng retracted his throat in fright before he finished speaking. Everyone looked up into the sky, and a huge thunder eye appeared above the two of them, ignoring the cold vision of everything, and staring at them coldly. "How is it possible? How could Tiandao really show up for inspection!" A big Luo Jinxian exclaimed. "Who the **** is this kid? Why does his vow really bring the avatar of the Heavenly Dao! The Heavenly Dao Battle Platform actually exists. I thought it was just a legend!" A big Luo Jinxian said with an incredulous expression. . Heavenly Dao Battle Platform is a common name, it is not really a battle platform that appears, but because of the presence of Heavenly Dao to supervise, it will have such another name. It''s just that there are very few people who can be attracted, and only those evildoers who truly suppress the strong of the same generation can be attracted. Could this young man in front of them be such an existence? Many big Luo Jinxians have different thoughts in their hearts. They are all thinking about the possibility of taking refuge in Du Yu. No matter how bad they are, they don''t want to really offend such a genius at the level of evil, let alone they have no ability to kill. In the case of this person. "How is this possible...but you still have to die today. Even if you are really a genius, you have not grown up yet. I will kill you by myself today!" Xuefeng said with fear in his eyes. He had also heard of the legend, and when he really saw it, his heart was constantly beating. "Then please!" Du Yu waved his sleeves and said in a deep voice. Profound and mysterious texts appeared on him, and he immediately opened the Chaos Battle Body right from the beginning. Facing enemies of this level, he did not dare to be careless, after all, he made a breakthrough. It was just the Jade Emperor Tiandi''s decision, not the chaotic immortal body, his physical body was still at the original level. "Hmph, looking for death!" Seeing Du Yu''s indifferent frankness, a killing intent flashed in Xue Feng''s eyes, and the next moment he appeared in front of Du Yu, and the sea-turning seal filled with all of his power abruptly fell. The space is directly blocked, he was thinking of killing Du Yu with a single blow. Du Yu''s expression became solemn, after all, it was a full blow from Da Luo Jinxian, he didn''t dare to underestimate it. However, although this attack is powerful, Du Yu has no intention of retreating. His character has always been fierce, and retreating is not his style, not to mention this attack has not yet reached the point where he needs to retreat. He stepped out abruptly, and countless light blue halos burst into his eyes, and the world around him slowed down. The original Xuefeng attacked extremely fast, but now it also slowed down. "No need for hearing, closed." "No need for smell, closed." "Tactile...closed." "Taste...closed." As Du Yu''s voice fell, the four senses of the six senses were all closed, only sight and perception remained. However, because of the closed four senses, only vision and perception remained a hundred times higher. Much. Such a terrifying improvement caused Xuefeng to become extremely slow in front of Du Yu. His movements seemed to be slow motion, slowly moving over. And because the brain does not need to accept the information fed back from the four senses, Du Yu also has more reactions to predict the opponent''s attack trajectory, and even guess the opponent''s attack trend. The Secret Technique of the Five Dragons Realm-Absolute Control, not only the absolute control of oneself, but also the absolute control of others, even if it is a quasi-sage, Du Yu can see his attack clearly at this moment. The secret method of the Five Dragons Realm of the Jade Emperor Tiandi, and the stunt of the Jade Emperor Zhang Jian''s fame at the beginning, with this move, even the Great Desolate Demon Sage in the mid-quasi-sage stage could pass the move. "The game has started." Du Yu said with a sneer. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 540： Punish Da Luo Jinxian Before he finished speaking, Du Yu''s body instantly disappeared in place. He just got stuck on Xuefeng¡¯s next foothold, and immediately he threw his left fist fiercely, and slammed into the weakest part of the Great Seal. With his physical fitness, this level of attack still hurt him. Not to him. Boom~ With a loud noise, Du Yu''s body immediately slid back a lot of distance uncontrollably. After all, although his reaction was much faster, his strength remained the same, at most equal to the late Jinxian stage. However, looking at Xuefeng, he was even more affected. The huge sense of emptiness caused by the truncated moves made his breath churn and he almost vomited blood. Fortunately, he was finally suppressed by his own powerful cultivation base. , Otherwise I am afraid that I will make a fool of myself. He was shocked, how could Du Yu find his flaws so accurately? If it wasn''t for Du Yu''s attack not enough, he would be extremely dangerous now. "Impossible, it must be a coincidence! I don''t believe that you can really see through my attack!" Xue Feng shook his head, threw away the distracting thoughts in his mind, and whispered. The bright yellow imperial qi entangled his body, and finally in his hand, a light golden coiled dragon stick was condensed. This was his natal weapon, the Houtian Lingbao-class weapon, the Emperor Dragon stick. One of the few acquired spirit treasures in the Domain of Death, this is his trump card at the bottom of the box. Du Yu has already made him feel uneasy, and he intends to resolve the battle quickly. "Oh? Is it going to be true?" Du Yu''s eyes flashed a dignified, the big Luo Jinxian holding the Houtian Lingbao, the combat power is still very terrifying, even he must take it seriously. However, Du Yu still had no plans to use the Zhuxian Sword. He wanted to see if Guangxi could contend Xuefeng with his two techniques. This was a test for himself. Seeing Xuefeng swinging the stick, a cold light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes. Xuefeng''s attack was a lot stronger than before, but this was not enough. He let his body slightly to the left and whispered. :"right." In the next moment, the Emperor Dragon stick filled with the emperor''s aura instantly slipped from his right shoulder and slammed into the empty space. There was a black hole in that space. Even the terrifying attacks, even those big Luo Jinxian, are slightly gazing, even if they are allowed to pick up such attacks, it is not easy, but they are more concerned about how Du Yu avoids this attack. From their perspective, it was as if Xuefeng and Du Yu had rehearsed before, and they happened to be next to Du Yu''s body, banging underneath. Otherwise, why Du Yu could avoid Xuefeng''s attack so easily. Even if they were Da Luo Jinxian who was even stronger than Xuefeng, they couldn''t guarantee that they would definitely be able to do this step. They knew very well the relationship between Xuefeng and the Kylin Empire. It was definitely a mortal enemy. They already knew the news that the trump card army in Xuefeng''s hand was completely wiped out by the Kylin Empire. If this was just a play, the price would be too great. Up. What''s more, what the two of them chose at this moment was a death fight witnessed by the Dao of Heaven, and there was absolutely no possibility of a slight relaxation, which also showed that Xuefeng would not be able to keep his hands. Du Yu, the emperor of the Kylin Empire, completely relied on his own powerful strength to evade Xuefeng¡¯s attack. What a prejudgment, this made all the big Luo Jinxian present slightly alarmed, even many of them. Made a little decision. This blow failed again, Xuefeng''s face was obviously horrified, he looked at Du Yu in disbelief and shouted: "How is this possible! I don''t believe it, you will die for me!" He once again swept the Emperor Dragon stick in his hand and swept across. Facing the crazy snow peak, Du Yu didn''t rush, his feet slid behind him. It was a sweeping stick, and suddenly changed direction in midair, just a little bit away Falling on his head, the strong wind caused Du Yu''s black gold dragon robe to hunt. However, the blow still landed in the empty space, leaving a huge hole in the ground below. His intention has been completely captured by Du Yu, and he has pre-judged in advance to evade. The Five Dragon Realm secret law is absolutely in control, and it is so powerful that it makes people feel chilling. Not only can you be able to have absolute control over yourself, but you can also control others. This is where this secret method is perverted. "How...how could it be!" Xuefeng''s eyes widened, and he looked at Du Yu who was indifferent in front of him in amazement. "Because you are too weak, now I am going to fight back." Du Yu moved his wrist and said coldly. The next moment he disappeared in place, Xuefeng''s expression suddenly changed, and the Emperor Dragon stick in his hand swept away from his waist. He only felt a force that suddenly pressed his Emperor Dragon stick down, and immediately a fierce rush The pain came from his chest. The huge force blasted his whole person directly into the ground. From his original position, Du Yu was slowly retracting his leg. This sharp whip kick filled it all with Xuefeng¡¯s previous blow. . Looking at the big pit on the ground below, Du Yu didn''t even think that his whole body was kicking heavily in the air, and the next moment he crashed directly into it like lightning. Under the previous pressure, he also relied on the chaotic counterattack to absorb from it. A lot of power. This blow was basically not much different from Da Luo Jinxian''s blow. Boom~~ With a violent shaking, the entire ground was instantly shattered, a heart-piercing scream came from the ground, and then two figures in one tandem burst out from under the ground in an instant. Everyone looked at the figure in front of him in shock. It turned out to be Xuefeng, who was the Golden Immortal Daluo. At this moment, he looked so embarrassed. One hand disappeared, leaving only a **** severed limb. Du Yu just followed him. Judging from the manners of the two, it is not difficult to tell what happened just now. The Qilin Empire Emperor did not know what method he used, and cut Xuefeng''s arm. Come down. They quickly saw how Du Yu did it. Because of the Tiandao battle platform, although there are no clear restrictions, if one party only knows to escape, then Tiandao will forcibly intervene to prevent one party from escaping. After all, they The previous oath was a death fight, how could Tiandao allow it to escape. The snow peak, whose speed was limited, was caught up by Du Yu in an instant. "Get out of here! Get out of here!" Seeing Du Yu who came to his side, Xuefeng''s eyes were suddenly full of fear. He frantically used his broken arm to slam the Emperor Dragon stick out of the sky stick. Ying tried to force Du Yu back. It''s just that Du Yu easily interspersed among the stick shadows, and easily came to Xuefeng''s side. Du Yu raised the corner of his mouth slightly and looked at Xuefeng and said, "The game is over." As the voice fell, Xuefeng''s head was instantly cut off by Du Yu with the palm of his flesh. The reason why Zhang Jian, the Great Jade Emperor, was able to become the overlord of the Galaxy Region was because he relied on the Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue to compete against the powerful in the early stage of the quasi-sage with the realm of the great Luo Jinxian. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 541： I dont need Du Yu, who had turned on absolute control, had an attack equivalent to that of Da Luo Jinxian, and dealing with Da Luo Jinxian like Xuefeng was a breeze. Killing it is only an instant matter. Of course, this is also because Xuefeng is restricted. After all, if he uses the big shift, let alone Du Yu, even if the quasi-sage wants to catch him and kill him. It''s not easy. It''s just that under the constraints of Heaven''s Dao, he couldn''t use the big shift at all, and he could only die tragically in Du Yu''s hands. If these things were to come out, it would inevitably shock the heavens and the realms. No one has ever been able to defeat or even kill Daluo Jinxian at the pinnacle of Xuanxian, to fill the gap between the three realms, and simply avoid the two heaven-defying techniques of Immortal Chaos and Jade Emperor Tiandi, and smoothed it out. At this moment, there was a dead silence, everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the headless corpse that fell rapidly in the sky and smashed on the ground. The emperor of the Xueyun Empire was killed so easily... The great figure standing at the top of the death domain in the dignified Daluo Jinxian''s early stage fell into the outside of the Qilin Holy City in such embarrassed manner. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡± After a brief silence, a wave of cheers came from the direction of Qilin Holy City. Zhuge Liang also clenched his fists in excitement. If it weren''t for maintaining the image in front of his hands, he might have cheered at the moment. Even he didn''t expect that the battle would end in such a farce, and his lord should be able to kill Daluo Jinxian so easily, which meant that the domain of death would be in the bag of the Qilin Empire. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After all, a group of Daluo Jinxian was not qualified to fight with them in the early stage. His Majesty once again suppressed the entire domain of death with a powerful and desperate power. "Sure enough, it''s terrifying." Du Yu dissipated the seal on the four senses, and the world once again became the same as before, but the slower processing speed in his mind made him a little uncomfortable. After all, after activating the secret method, his brain processing speed has increased hundreds of times, and his unsuitability at the moment is also normal. Although this move is strong, the burden is also not small. After the secret method is over, his spirit is sluggish a lot. If the five senses of the six senses are directly closed, his promotion will be even more terrifying, but that will end. After the secret method, whether he can stand still is a question. Du Yu''s icy gaze swept towards the great Luo Jinxian from various forces in the distance, and then returned to the Qilin Holy City with a cold snort. At the same time, those big Luo Jinxians felt a chill behind their backs, and they avoided Du Yu''s gaze. Since Du Yu was able to slay that Xuefeng so easily, he might not have the ability to slay them. I thought it was a sheep in the city, trapped by them, shivering in the city, but who knew that the other party was a sleeping tiger, just appeared, and the terrifying tiger roar made them shiver. At this moment, all the faces of Da Luo Jinxian changed drastically, and they left here quickly, for fear that they would cause some unnecessary misunderstandings. Judging from Du Yu''s fierce killing of Xuefeng, they met Du Yu alone and survived. The probability is basically zero. However, there are still some great Luo Jinxians with ulterior motives left. Most of these people are mainly casual cultivators. They all value Du Yu''s talents and hope to join him before Du Yu has fully grown up at this moment. Fortunately in the future, after Du Yu grows up, he will receive his asylum, and he will also be able to find opportunities to go further. Da Luo Jinxian has lost the desire to keep on guarding. The weaker forces will naturally not continue to stay. Even if they are unwilling in their hearts, facing the powerful Kylin Empire, they really have nothing to do. No. At this moment, on the walls of the Kylin Empire, looking at the returning Du Yu, Zhuge Liang greeted him with excitement, and said excitedly: "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect you to have such power. It is beyond the minister''s expectation. In this way, the realm of death will soon be ours!" Du Yu chuckled and said: "Just watch some of these things. After you encounter a difficult character, you can notify me. I am preparing for promotion to the unicorn world. I will be promoted in three days. The tribulation of the world ascending to the Great Thousand World cannot be underestimated, but if you pass it through, it should be a great improvement for you." Zhuge Liang nodded immediately. The Qilin Army''s current strength is still not optimistic. With Du Yu''s shock, those big Luo Jinxians will not dare to do anything if they don''t take the initiative to provoke. In this way, when they at least deal with the low-level forces, they will not encounter other snipers. Waiting for the promotion of the Kirin World in three days is when they really start to do it. At this moment, a soldier by the city wall suddenly shouted: "Your Majesty, there are several big Luo Jinxians outside the city begging to see you, they said they want to see you!" Du Yu raised his eyebrows with some doubts. Why are those big Luo Jinxians looking for him? He didn''t think he would have any friendship with them. But he walked over, he really wanted to see what tricks these big Luo Jinxian played. When he came to the wall of Qilin Holy City, he saw several Daluo Jinxians standing under the city at a glance. The treasures they used were extremely shabby, they were only acquired magic weapons, and weapons of this level were not even as good as Guan Yu and the others. Used. Seeing Du Yu show up, the faces of the few big Luo Jinxians below suddenly showed a kind smile. They all respectfully said to Du Yu: "See Emperor Qilin." Du Yu couldn''t help being a little funny. He said in a deep voice, "What do you mean, I can''t stand Da Luo Jinxian''s visit." The few people suddenly laughed, and said with some embarrassment: "I am waiting to take refuge in you. All of us are casual cultivators. Because we have seen the extraordinary talents of the emperor, we want to join your subordinates. You work." "Oh?" There was a weird look on Du Yu''s face. He didn''t expect that Da Luo Jinxian would be interested in his development. Is this planning to put Bao on his body? They are indeed very visionary. If they really join the Kylin Empire, after the Kylin World is promoted, they may have the opportunity to reach a higher level and become the top existence in the Kylin Empire. It''s just that Du Yu didn''t intend to want people in the realm of death. People in the realm of death are notorious when placed outside. Don''t look at the honest appearance of these people now, and I don''t know what they really look like. He is not willing to ask for such a subordinate. He shook his head with a sneer, and refused to say: "My Kylin Empire Temple is too small, it can''t accommodate you for the time being, you guys find another place."... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 542： Retreat Du Yu''s words fell, and there was an uproar outside the city. Those Da Luo Jinxian never thought that someone would shut them out, they are all Da Luo Jinxian, okay! Even if they go to the Mu family and other families, they will also get a certain degree of courtesy, who knows that their faces are still turned away! The complexions of several Da Luo Jinxian immediately turned red, and they looked at Du Yu angrily and said, "Emperor Qilin, do you mean to look down on me waiting? Although I am waiting for a few that are not as talented as you, they are also Da Luo Jinxian!" Du Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t have the time to say anything to them. The strength of these people was nothing but the early days of Da Luo Jinxian. With Guan Yu and their talents, they couldn''t stop them at all. After all, after the increase in the Supreme Territory, their talents are at the top level even in the ten thousand realms. It only takes enough time, they can have the big Luo Jinxian, and even higher strength. These casual cultivating talents have come to an end. They are useless except that they are not as good as his strength. Du Yu has no energy to deal with them. "My words have come to this point, you leave by yourself, otherwise the trouble will not end in the end, and I will not be merciful." Du Yu looked at them with his hands on his back, and his eyes were already chilled. If these people are true He didn''t retreat, he really didn''t mind shooting to clean them up. Borrowing the sealed space of the Kylin Holy City, it is really not difficult for Du Yu to kill them. If Daluo Jinxian hadn''t used the Great Move to escape in the early days, it would really not be enough for Du Yu to kill. His impatient appearance was naturally imprinted in the eyes of a few people. Since Du Yu''s success in killing Xuefeng was just a matter of just now, although they were unwilling to say anything, they didn''t even dare to let go of ruthless words. So he left the Kylin Holy City. Zhuge Liang on the side asked a little puzzled: "Your Majesty, why don''t we keep them? After all, they are all Da Luo Jinxian, maybe they can still help us." Du Yu shook his head and said: "I can''t believe them, and their strength is too strong compared to you. If I''m not here, it will be difficult for you to suppress them." These powerful men are different from the time when Du Yu took over. It is impossible for Daluo Jinxian to join the absolute loyalty to Du Yu under the interference of Heaven. That is to say, even if they join the Kylin Empire, they may be rebellious. . It is not that Du Yu has no tolerance for people, but that people in the domain of death are basically not worthy of trust. The people here are far more intriguing than any domain. Da Luo Jinxian, who can survive in such a place and still appears as a casual cultivator, would believe that if he speaks innocent words. When Mu Zichen introduced to Du Yu earlier, he mentioned this matter emphatically. There have indeed been several events involving the great Luo Jinxian entering the power, but when the power was in distress, the Da Luo Jinxian who joined not only did not have it. United front. The hair fell into the bottom of the well, giving the people of that power a fatal blow. If these things are placed in other domains, this big Luo Jinxian is afraid to be spurned by the forces of all parties, but this is only sparse and common in the domain of death. That''s it. Zhuge nodded brightly. After Du Yu raised a point, he also thought about this problem. Before, he was only too eager to make the Kylin Empire stronger. Because even after possessing the Qilin Holy City, their strength is still only at the upper, middle and lower levels. If a few big Luo Jinxians join, they can also have the power to fight those top forces. But if these people do not obey their orders, this is indeed a very serious problem. Du Yu looked at Zhuge Liang and continued: "Kong Ming, I retreat for three days. During these three days, we will try to avoid direct conflicts with those big forces. We will wait until the Qilin World is upgraded." Zhuge Liang hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, the ministers will pay attention to these three days, please rest assured." Du Yu nodded in satisfaction, and the next moment the whole person disappeared in place, leaving Zhuge Liang with a respectful look. After Du Yu left, Zhuge Liang also straightened up, and said to the soldier beside him: "Pass the order and gather all the imperial think tanks." "Yes!" A Qilin army with the appearance of a small head immediately bowed and responded, and then quickly went to inform. Zhuge Liang''s eyes flashed with cold light, how could he have wasted these three days in vain? Now is the best time for their Qilin Empire to expand the chassis, and almost all the forces in the domain of death are crippled in their hands. All the forces are keeping jealous of them, so taking this opportunity, if the Kylin Empire continues to attack, it will definitely not cause a large-scale rebound in a short period of time. Although Du Yu told them not to provoke big forces, they can provoke those third-rate forces that are the strongest but Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. These forces have the largest proportion in the realm of death, and they have a lot of goals to attack. Although their forces are not strong, they are still enough to provide millions of luck. Although there is still a big gap from their next level of 5 billion, these forces are more numerous, and they are relatively easy to deal with, and they are a good target for their luck. ..... After Zhuge Liang and their meeting ended, all the Qilin Army was dispatched and attacked the surrounding forces. Under the attack of the Qilin Army, which was many times more than theirs, there was really not much that could be resisted. Moreover, the current prestige of the Kylin Empire also prevented them from having too much desire to resist. There were even many forces. After learning that the Kylin Empire only needed their luck, they had little interest in killing. Some forces even chose not to make any resistance when the Kylin Empire came, and let them come to destroy the symbols representing their forces. Although this kind of thing is extremely humiliating, at least they still have the opportunity to come back again, if they die desperately If you resist, not only will it have no effect, you will even lose your life. The most indispensable thing in the realm of death is the power that knows how to judge the time and the situation, which makes the road to the conquest of the Kylin Empire a lot easier. As a result, by the time Du Yu left customs three days later, they had already raised the national fortune to the level of 3 billion for the Kylin Empire. It has increased by more than 2.2 billion, which shows how many forces have been patronized by the Kylin Empire in these three days. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 543： The Great Thousand World Tribulation Three days passed quickly, and Du Yu walked out of his retreat. After these three days of adjusting his breath, he has adjusted his state to the best, and even his breath is much more stable than before. "Huh, Daqian world, really look forward to it." Thinking of what he was about to do, the corner of Du Yu''s mouth couldn''t help but rise. The Kirin World has finally come to where it is today. The original Three Kingdoms World, but even the Little Thousand World is not eligible to be judged, it can only be counted as a small world. From this moment to this step, Du Yu paid a great price. Du Yu swept away his mental power and directly found Zhuge Liang''s position. Immediately after passing through the holy city, Du Yu moved to his side in an instant. At this time, not only Zhuge Liang was present, but at the same time all the high-ranking members of the Kylin Empire, even everyone. The Qilin Army all returned to the Qilin Holy City, ready to welcome this sacred moment. They were waiting in the Kylin Holy City early in the morning, waiting for Du Yu''s arrival. When they saw Du Yu, everyone respectfully saluted and shouted in unison: "Participate in Your Majesty!" "No gift!" Du Yu waved his hand, and then he walked to the highest stage and looked at the Qilin Army soldiers below and said: "Today is the moment when our Qilin World is promoted to the Great Thousand World. I hope you all seize the opportunity. , Got a huge improvement in this collective promotion! After this time, there will be a big banquet for three days!" As Du Yu''s voice fell, the entire holy city suddenly cheered, and everyone was immersed in joy. They hadn''t relaxed for a long time, but they had no complaints about being able to serve their Majesty. Du Yu looked at them and couldn''t help but chuckle. He didn''t stop them. At this moment, even the generals were full of joy. He directly communicated with Tiandao Zhinao, and called in his mind: "Tiandao Zhinao, start to advance to the unicorn world!" The cold voice of Tiandao Zhinao sounded in his ears: "It was detected that the national fortune value was 3.176.59 million, and the promotion conditions are met. The promotion needs to survive the test of thunder and tribulation by relying on the national fortune. Please confirm once again whether to upgrade the unicorn world to the one-star world. " The value of the national fortune that the Kylin Empire possessed at this time made Du Yu a little taken aback. His eyes looked at Zhuge Liang and the others with a weird look. He didn''t know what they did, and unexpectedly gave himself such a big surprise in three days. This is less than 2 billion when the Kylin World is upgraded to a two-star world! Seeing Du Yu''s gaze, Zhuge Liang smiled and nodded, then cast a triumphant gaze at Du Yu. Du Yu also smiled and shook his head. With such a big surprise, he really hopes to have more. With such a group of powerful subordinates, what else can he be dissatisfied with. "Yes, I''m sure to advance." Du Yu replied in his mind. The horrible national fortune of 3.1 billion, if the Kirin World can''t survive this thunder catastrophe, it is really too unreasonable. That was only half a step away from the two-star Daqian world. "Confirmation is complete, Kylin World begins to advance!" Tiandao Zhinao''s voice sounded in Du Yu''s ears. The next moment, a huge group of thunder tribulation appeared in the galaxy region, and a huge group of tribulation clouds appeared outrageously in an extremely remote corner that could almost be counted as a bird without shit. Different from the readers of cultivators, the robbery that the Little Thousand World needs to go through to ascend to the Great Thousand World is absolutely terrifying. Even the quasi-saint-level powerhouse dare not touch this level of thunder robbery, otherwise, even if they are stronger than them, they will be smashed, and only one world can do this. As the master of the unicorn world, Du Yu keenly felt the terrifying aura emanating from the surrounding robbery clouds, and his consciousness was instantly connected with the unicorn world. With the Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue, he has always been in contact with the power of the national fortune. Even if the national fortune at this moment is so horrifying, Du Yu can still control one or two. Although he is in control, it may not be able to really play a role, but it is better than autonomous defense. Du Yu''s consciousness condensed, and he directly relied on the power of national destiny to condense an energy body, temporarily serving as his temporary body, and then he once again condensed five points around his body in accordance with the method of the Jade Emperor Tiandi. The huge golden dragon. After doing all this, the robbery cloud in the sky is almost condensed, countless thunder has already rolled in the robbery cloud, and the power contained in it makes Du Yu feel a numb scalp. If the ordinary Luo Jinxian was hit by one of the thunders, he would die because of it. Fortunately, the power of the national movement he controlled at this moment was also magnificent, which gave Du Yu some confidence. Boom~~ Without warning, a pitch-black thunder shot out in an instant, and blasted towards the unicorn world. Du Yu snorted and raised his hand to shoot out with a gold seal, condensed by the value of 3.1 billion gas luck. Jiulong Yuxi stared extremely. Like a piece of bright yellow treasure jade, it was stamped on this thunder. Zizi~~ The two sides collided fiercely together, and there was no loud noise today, and some just swallowed and annihilated each other. Du Yu can''t be helped by this thunder. However, without waiting for him to rest, the next robbery thunder came in this almost sneak attack-like way, blasting towards the unicorn world. The power of this thunder thunder is at least more than twice that of the last time. Such a perverted improvement, even Du Yu''s face has changed. If the thunder thunder after this speed increases, I don''t know how terrifying the thunder will become. However, although the power of this robbery is good, with Du Yu''s strength at the moment, it is not difficult to deal with it. Swinging a Nine Dragon Jade Seal again, this robbery thunder was also restrained in place. Only after the Thunder Tribulation became more and more terrifying, Du Yu also gradually became uncomfortable. By the time the eighth thunder thunder came, Du Yu had already released all the golden dragons formed by the five national destinies, so that he carried the thunder thunder down. At this moment, the sky was rolling in the periphery of the Kirin World, countless silver snakes flickered, and Du Yu''s expression was also serious. He stared at the robbery cloud above his head, waiting for the last robbery thunder in it. After this robbery, the Qilin World will be completely promoted. Boom~~ With a muffled sound, a **** robbery thunder slashed silently, and everything along the way, including the power of the rules in the space, shattered every inch. Du Yu''s expression can''t help but drastically change, this is actually the world-destroying thunder...,... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 544： New hole cards Divine Thunder of this level is no worse than the attack that Dao Clone used to protect him from that day and fight against Zhuxian Sword Spirit. Even now Du Yu still feels full of despair in the face of such an attack. The saying that there are ants under the saint is not just talking. As long as you don''t enter a saint, even a powerful quasi saint is just a cloud. The saint can easily crush an existence of this level even with a finger. If it hadn''t been for the national destiny of the entire Kylin Empire at this moment, Du Yu would have been wiped out of nothingness by the power of destroying the world at this moment. Facing this world-destroying thunder, Du Yu''s expression suddenly became serious. Although it is not difficult to deal with attacks of this level with the Qilin Empire''s national fortune at this moment, Du Yu intends to use this opportunity to give A chance to exercise by yourself. The golden dragon behind him instantly turned into a giant emperor phantom. Du Yu volleyed above the giant emperor phantom''s head, with sharp rays of light flashing in his eyes. At this moment, he was completely serious. "The hand of the emperor! Broken it to me!" Looking at the thunderous robbery above his head, Du Yu raised his palm in a vain gesture. Behind him, the huge phantom also moved, completely condensed from the pure national fortune The huge palm of his head brazenly faced the robbery thunder above his head. This full blow used three secret methods in the Jade Emperor Heaven and Earth Judgment. The hand of the emperor, golden mouth jade words, and real dragon body protection, these three secret methods are extremely powerful moves, if it were not for the bonus of national luck, Du Yu definitely could not add them at the same time. The three secret methods were combined into one, and the terrifying power completely changed the world-destroying thunder on the head. Boom~ With a burst of sound, the emperor phantom behind Du Yu accurately pinched the thunder on top of his head in his hands. This World Extinguishing Tribulation Thunder was actually like a thunder snake, twisting constantly in the palm of the phantom, as if it had its own spiritual knowledge. Du Yu snorted coldly, and was about to squeeze it directly, but as if something suddenly rang out, he stopped the action in his hand. He controlled the emperor''s phantom, compressed this world-destroying **** thunder to the size of a small ball, and then descended and flew to the side of the thunder ball. After all, this is a world-destroying divine thunder that is comparable to a saint''s blow. If it bursts like this, some of it seems too wasteful. If it is used properly, it may not be a hole card in his hand. A saint''s blow can definitely easily smash a huge world, and all forces without saints will be wiped out by this blow. But how to deal with this world-destroying **** thunder is a problem. If Du Yu hadn''t used tyrannical power to suppress this world-destroying **** thunder, he would have exploded the Qilin world into pieces. Du Yu frowned, and he tried to ask Tiandao Zhinao sexually: "Heaven Tao Zhinao, how can we save this world-destroying thunder?" He would react this way because of the meaning he got from Zhuxian Jianling before. It seemed that he was chosen by Tiandao Zhineng, otherwise he would not appear to help him many times. If that''s the case, he is really amazing. After Du Yu asked, Tiandao Zhinao was still the same as before, replying to him with a voiceless voice: "It only costs 100 million air luck to seal this world-destroying **** thunder, and the preservation time is ten. Years, ten years later, the same amount of air transport needs to be injected again." Hearing Tiandao Zhinao¡¯s answer, Du Yu couldn¡¯t help being a little bit stunned. This is 100 million luck. Even those powers with golden immortals are only at this level, and it takes such a terrifying amount to maintain for ten years, even if it is. He is a little painful. After all, as a hole card, it is obviously impossible to use it in a short time. No one knows how long it will take to seal it. It is renewed once every ten years, even those big powers in the 36th heaven can''t bear it. But thinking that it contained a saint-level attack, Du Yu could only grit his teeth. He nodded and said, "No problem, tell me how to seal it." A piece of information was injected into his mind immediately, and Du Yu did not stop it. Soon, the sealing method appeared in Du Yu''s mind. After receiving this secret method, Du Yu''s eyes also flashed a little, and it was really not as simple as he imagined, different from his current temporary violent seal. The secret method entrusted to him by Heaven is a cage formed by extracting Qi Luck and condensing it in a special arrangement. This method can not only target the World Extinguishing Thunder, but can even seal others. In addition to the consumption of air luck, these secret methods are absolutely very useful. After being sealed by him, they only need to supply enough air luck, even the saints can be trapped in it. "Thanks a lot." Du Yu thanked him sincerely. This time, Tiandao Zhinao did not ask for anything, but directly provided him with enough help. For Du Yu''s thanks, Tiandao Zhinao did not respond, as if it had disappeared. Du Yu didn''t care either. He forcibly drew 100 million from these national destinies of agglomerating his body, and then condensed a crystal ball-like transparent crystal according to the method taught by the heavenly brain. Soon Du Yu controlled the emperor Xuying and sealed the world-destroying **** thunder in. When everything was over, a crystal ball with blood-colored thunder inside appeared in Du Yu''s hand, which looked very Huali, but the aura of destruction emanating from it was enough to make the saint feel terrified. Seeing the crystal ball in his hand that was comparable to a saint''s blow, Du Yu couldn''t help showing a smile, and he was also very satisfied. But there are more important things to do next. The robbery cloud in the sky has changed from the previous pitch black and ink to a golden light. Under the shining of this golden light, the entire unicorn world began to expand rapidly. It grows almost at a speed of geometric times, in which both spatial strength and spiritual power content have begun to undergo earth-shaking changes. The gap between the Big Thousand World and the Little Thousand World is very huge, and it is not too far to describe it as the difference between the clouds and the mud. At the same time, as the world improved, the Unicorn World also began to give gifts to the creatures it conceived. Whether it was the people in the Unicorn World or the Qilin Army soldiers in the Unicorn City, they all began to rapidly transform. . At this moment, everyone in the entire unicorn world fell silent into this elevated pleasure. Although Du Yu said that due to his strong physical body, he did not get the promotion this time and got too many benefits, but the promotion of the unicorn world this time was a great opportunity for him. The world of the small thousand was upgraded to the world of the big thousand, and he still didn''t know how many rules he could improve from it. This time at least the Chaos Undead cultivating to the Triple Heaven is a breeze. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 545： Crazy promotion In the Kylin Holy City, Du Yu directly tore through the space and came to the periphery of the Kylin World. Soon he sat cross-legged outside the unicorn world, earnestly comprehending the power of the clear rules when the world was promoted. The Big Thousand World is different from the Little Thousand World, and the power of the rules contained therein is at least a hundred times that of the Little Thousand World, so Du Yu can clearly feel such a clear promotion process. His mastery of the power of rules has also begun to advance by leaps and bounds. And the people of the Kylin World who received the gifts of the Kylin World, their strengths are also rising like a rocket. As time passed by, the entire Kylin World was caught in a rapid promotion. At this moment, all the worlds of the Galaxy Region have their eyes on the area where the Kirin World is located. The thunder wave of the previous promotion of the Kirin World has caused all the forces in the entire Galaxy to feel it. All of them sent spies to come here, including the current strongest power Taixuan Sect in the Galaxy Region. Once this force was the second in ten thousand years old, and was firmly suppressed by the Galaxy Hall. After the Galaxy Hall was destroyed by the Great Desolate Demon Sage, he also succeeded in taking over the entire Galaxy Territory. Although the prestige could not be what it used to be when the Jade Emperor Zhang Jian was there, all the forces were convinced, but because of the strength of the sect master Daluo Jinxian pinnacle, they still became the overlord of the galaxy. Of course, the most important reason was actually because the Great Desolate Demon Sage was standing behind them. Otherwise, relying on their strength, there would be no way to occupy the Galaxy Region. The Great Desolate Demon Sage with the quasi-sage mid-stage supported him, so that this piece of fat in the Galaxy Region was not targeted by other forces. At this moment, because of the promotion of the unicorn world, they all mistakenly thought that there was a magic weapon against the sky, which attracted them all. However, after they arrived, they mistakenly believed that the dazzling halo emanating from the promotion of the Qilin Empire was the treasure still nurturing power, so they did not do anything, but sent a large number of people to gather not far from the Qilin World, waiting for them. The "magic weapon" in the eyes is mature. Du Yu didn''t know about this. He was completely immersed in his cultivation, and his five senses had been blocked. As long as no one attacked him, even if the sky fell apart, it would not be possible to start him from his cultivation. Of course, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care too much. After the Qilin World was promoted to the Great Thousand World, as long as he was not too far away, he could have the power of a true saint, even if the sword spirit of Zhu Xian descended, Du Yu might not be afraid of him. Kylin World¡¯s promotion this time lasted for half a year, after all, this time the span is very large. It was not until half a year later that the promotion of the unicorn world was nearing completion. At this moment, the unicorn empire had completely transformed into a great world. Although it only had one star, it was at least a hundred times higher than before. It is not only the spiritual energy problem, but also the rich and terrifying resources. The area is also four times larger than before. Because of the participation of trillions of people, the borders that seemed a bit crowded have become empty. At this moment, no one in the Kylin Empire is weaker than Xuanxian, even the weakest people, the realm at this moment has reached the late Xuanxian stage. The strength of the Qilin Army is in the realm of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and Guan Yu and the other Qilin Empire''s high-level strengths have all been raised to the Golden Immortal level. At this moment, the Qilin Empire truly has the power to contend with those great forces. Generals like Guan Yu are basically in the late Golden Immortal stage and even at their peak. Even if Du Yu is not included, their strength is enough to become the overlord of the realm of death. At this moment, outside of the unicorn world, the cultivating Du Yu slowly opened his closed eyes. This practice was the longest since he practiced. But this time the results are also impressive. At this moment, he has comprehended all the five element rules for constructing the inner world to the level of Daluo Jinxian, and the power of some other rules has also comprehended to the level of Jinxian. With this opportunity, he also comprehended the power of primary and intermediate rules. Although he only comprehended to the level of Xuanxian, at this moment, he can definitely be called the person who has the most power of rules among the ten thousand realms. These are the steps that the Immortal Chaos must do, after all, after the Immortal Chaos enters the later stage of cultivation, the cultivation is to integrate the power of countless rules into the world of the body. Only in this way can he finally have the opportunity to stand at the pinnacle of the universe, and even exist in the transcendent world. "What a powerful force...Is this the realm of Chaos Triple Heaven?" Du Yu looked at his hands and said in a low voice. He could feel that his whole body was full of power at this moment, and even he could feel that he could be tough and tough with the power of his body alone. This feeling of full power is very wonderful. Not only did his realm rise to the peak of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, but at the same time his own combat power was at least ten times stronger than before. After mastering all the power of the rules at the same time, Du Yu even has the ability to be immune to some of the powers of the rules, and as his control of the power of the rules continues to improve, his immunity to the power of the rules will become stronger and stronger. . "Huh? What''s the matter with this group of people." Du Yu only noticed the surrounding crowd at this moment. They all looked at themselves with surprise, which made Du Yu feel very strange. When he was cultivating, he blocked the perception of everything around him. At this moment, he really didn''t know the origin of this group of people. But before he could ask, a arrogant middle-aged man flew out of the crowd. He looked at himself arrogantly and asked in an imperative manner: "That kid over there, this baby must be yours. Take it away, obediently hand it over to our Sky Profound Clan, I promise to make your death easier." This person did not put Du Yu in his eyes at all in his words. Judging from the eyes of the people around him, this person should not be of low status. But what about it, Du Yu is not a friendly person! The corner of Du Yu''s mouth immediately provoked a sneer, and immediately before everyone had expected it, he made a bold move. He disappeared in the same place in an instant, appeared in front of this person the next moment, grabbed his neck, and directly lifted it up. This person is nothing more than the strength of the Golden Immortal, and this strength dare to be arrogant in front of him, it is simply a matter of life and death. If it were changed to the realm of death, even those big Luo Jinxians would not dare to speak to him like this. "Leave the elder down! Bastard!" "Are you going to die! Elder Fang dare to move!" "You''re going to die! Let go of Elder Fang!" The surrounding people immediately took out their weapons, surrounded Du Yu Tuan Tuan, sternly cursed. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 546： Son of the Great Demon Saint! All turned their eyes to Du Yu who was surrounded by the center. While they were surprised at the speed of this young man, they also felt sorry for him. Although his strength is good, it is a pity that he has provoked an extraordinary existence. The one who was caught by this young man was the most unprovokable person of all the forces in the entire Galaxy, and this was not just because of the elders of the opposite Galaxy. Normally, it was impossible for the Golden Immortal to take the post of elder in the Sky Profound Gate. How could it be said that the Sky Profound Gate was also a domain overlord. Even if the Galaxy Region was not large, it would not be impossible for Da Luo Jinxian to take it out. The reason why this person was able to serve as the elder of the Tianxuan Sect was entirely because of the Great Desolate Demon Sage. Even though this person was middle-aged, he was indeed the only son of the Great Desolate Demon Sage. He has an unusual love for this son, and even for the sake of his son, he destroyed the original overlord of the Galaxy Territory, the Galaxy Hall, and fostered a power to allow his son to serve as an elder in it. It can be seen that his love for this son, it can be said that the reason why the Tianxuanmen became the new overlord of the Galaxy Region is entirely due to the son of the Great Desolate Demon Sage. At this time, Fang Gan, the son of Dahuang Demon Sage, was restrained by Du Yu. The anxiety in their hearts can be imagined. If this person died in the hands of this strange young man, their Tianxuanmen would definitely lose the need for existence. Facing a group of people pressing around, Du Yu couldn''t help but sneered. Although he didn''t know the identity of the person in his hand, but seeing their nervousness, he caught a good fish. Even those few big Luo Jinxian looked horrified, which made him interested in this person''s identity. "Now talk about your purpose, what does it mean to be around our door." Du Yu sneered. He met so many people as soon as he left the customs, and he was also very curious. Could it be that during his retreat, what kind of treasure appeared here? A strong man in the late Golden Immortal Da Luo suddenly said grimly: "Boy, I advise you to quickly release the person in your hand, that is not something you can provoke, do you know the seriousness of the problem!" Du Yu didn''t comment on this person''s threat, his big hand tightened slightly, Fang Gan''s face in his palm suddenly became purple, and there was a burst of exclamation around him. Soon many big Luo Jinxians wanted to rush over to subdue Du Yu. In the face of this situation, Du Yu also understood that he wanted to let the people around him be honest. It seemed that he needed some hands and feet. If something happened to him, he didn¡¯t want to miss it. Even if he didn¡¯t use it, he would keep it or give it to him. The subordinates are also very good. It just happens that the chaotic immortal body can be promoted to the triple heaven realm. The secret method obtained before is very suitable for the current situation. Du Yu gave a low shout, raised his leg and stepped fiercely in the void. A gray curtain of light immediately centered on him, spreading towards the surroundings, enveloping everyone in it. This scene made the hearts of everyone around him jump, but the light curtain had already enveloped them all before they could react, and the strongest Tianxuanmen closest to Du Yu reacted immediately. Pounced at Du Yu, facing their actions, Du Yu couldn''t help but raise a cold smile, and saw his mouth slightly open and close, and a majestic voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "The world of chaos, it is chaos. ." Hum~~ As his voice fell, in the entire gray light curtain, everything was suddenly gray and white, and the power in everyone''s body was greatly suppressed, even those big Luo Jinxians were the same. In this world, the power they can exert is even less than 50%. Numerous chains of rules shuttled out of the void and locked them firmly. Although most of these chains of rules were not very comprehensible, they were better than a wide variety of them, covering almost all the rules. Even Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t break free easily. At this moment, Du Yu and Fang Gan in his hands turned out to be the only two remaining able to move. Chaos triple heaven secret method, chaotic world, large-scale field control secret method. Realizing the chaotic world in the body and reality, the shrouded people will be suppressed by the chaotic world. Not only can they not replenish the consumed aura, but they will also be restricted by the rules that Du Yu understands. Even the big Luo Jinxian will lose the big move. ability. As soon as this move was taken, everyone was instantly suppressed in place. Everyone looked in horror like a king. Looking at their Du Yu, how could this ability prevent them from feeling horrified? When did such a powerful person appear in their galaxy region. Could this young man be a quasi-sage strong who lives in seclusion here? Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and said softly: "Since you are not willing to say it, then I will do it myself." The actions of these people prove that the identity of this person is not simple, but they still seem to not want this person to live, but they have to do so for some reason. But he has lost patience, and wasting time for these insignificant people is a blasphemy of life. With a spit of spiritual power in his palm, Fang Gan''s eyes suddenly collapsed, but in the late Golden Immortal stage, how could he survive Du Yu''s attack. After killing Fang Gan, Du Yu instantly used his powerful mental power to extract his entire soul, and immediately forcibly extracted his memory. Such unscrupulous practice caused everyone present to take a breath, and a look of horror appeared in their eyes. That is the only son of that adult! He died here at this time, just dying in front of so many of them, despair shrouded in the hearts of all of them. They failed to protect Fang Gan, and that adult would never let everyone on the scene. After all, his temper was notoriously bad. It was only because of a bad mood that he just killed a well-known domain at the beginning. To the desolate. "You let us go! Bastard, don''t drag us down if you want to die!" "I don''t want to die!" Those people screamed and shouted, they were all struggling frantically, but even if Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t break free in a short time, how could they move. Du Yu didn''t care about these people''s words at all, and found Fang Gan''s memory for himself. After a long while, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he chuckled: "Oh? That''s the way it turns out... his son? This time there may be a chance to drop this matter.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 547： Surrender to me After getting useful information, Du Yu squeezed Fang Gan''s soul directly. He was obliterated by his attack that was tainted with the aura of Zhu Xianjian, even if it was the presence of a saint, he could not be saved, this Fang Qian was absolutely dead and could not die again. It''s just that at the moment Fang Gan''s soul burst, a touch of brilliance burst out of his soul and quickly penetrated into the bodies of everyone on the scene, even Du Yu was no exception. Even he couldn''t dodge, and he was startled by the golden light spot in his body. "A Quasi-Sage Mark appears in your body. The source of the mark is the quasi-sage, the powerful Great Desolate Demon Sage. It lasts for 500 years. After you have the mark, you will expose your position to the opponent''s perception no matter how far away." Tian Dao Zhi Brain''s cold voice said Du Yu''s mind sounded. Although some suspicion Tiandao Zhinao reported the BUFF he was in, Du Yu did not go into this issue. He asked Tiandao Zhinao in his mind: "How does this mark affect me?" The icy voice of Tiandao Zhinao sounded again: "The quasi-sage mark is a condensed method that the quasi-sage consumes the true essence of his life. For the sake of concealment, it only has the ability to mark and does not have other negative effects." Du Yu immediately gave a sigh of relief. He didn''t know what exactly the quasi-sage had. After all, he was still too far away from the quasi-sage. What''s more, the great demon saint was the power of the quasi-sage in the later stage. When encountering the Great Desolate Demon Sage in a place outside, Du Yu was helpless. "That''s good, but what is the solution?" Du Yu asked. But immediately he patted his head and muttered to himself: "I was a little frightened by the other''s name. I''m right next to the unicorn world now. What am I afraid of?" As soon as the voice fell, a majestic force was blessed on Du Yu''s body, his breath rose rapidly, and the strength in his body began to skyrocket. This feeling is extremely wonderful. At this moment, it feels as if you are the ruler of the world. All the power of rules around you are your own people. With a single thought from him, they will achieve their goals for themselves, even if they are destroying one domain. , Are easy things. Of course, this is only Du Yu''s own illusion. Although he possesses the power of a saint, this power is only limited to a fixed range outside the unicorn world. If it exceeds this range, the rules of heaven will automatically shield his power, which means that his attack can''t even exceed this range, and he can only exert the power of the saint within a fixed range. But this is so, it is also a very terrifying thing. After all, this is a super power of the saint level. Although there are many quasi saints in the entire universe, there will never be more than a hundred true saints. The power of that level has almost reached the peak of the ten thousand worlds, and there is a way to display the power of this level, Du Yu will definitely make everyone feel jealous. At the moment when the power of the saint level was added, Du Yu instantly felt the quasi-sage mark in his body. He easily forced the quasi-sage mark out of his body. Although it was a quasi-sage mark, it was actually a quasi-sage mark. It''s just a seed of strength. After being marked, the reason why you can¡¯t perceive or get rid of it is just because the strength is too weak. If the strength is stronger than the Great Desolate Demon Sage, it is absolutely impossible to be marked by this means. This so-called Quasi-Sage Mark, to put it bluntly, can only be targeted Use with the weak. Du Yu squeezed out the power seed in his hand, and immediately turned his gaze to the people of all forces in the Galaxy Region beside him. Since we already know the reason for their coming, we need to consider the question of whether or not these people are going to stay at this moment. And the group of people around had already been shocked by Du Yu¡¯s previous performance. From the previous hand that could easily force the quasi-sage mark of the Great Wild Demon Saint, we can easily see that this young man is definitely not weaker than the Great Wild Demon. The existence of the holy. At this moment, their only hope is Du Yu. After all, Fang Gan died in front of them, and the opponent who killed Fang Gan was not something they could contend with, so the murderer who killed Fang Gan also became Gave their only hope. They all looked at Du Yu pleadingly, not struggling anymore, but desperately said: "My lord, please save us, otherwise our entire galaxy will be killed by the great demon saint. of!" "Yes, my lord, please help us!" Looking at the appearance of these people, Du Yu suddenly had some thoughts in his heart. He who had the memory of the son of the Great Desolate Demon Sage also knew the methods of the Great Desolate Demon Sage. They would react like this, and it did not exceed Du Yu''s expectations. He said in a deep voice, "What can you do for me? Or what value do you have that is worthy of my rescue." If he had said this sentence before changing it, he would definitely be laughed at by this group of people, but because of his previous performance, those people did not think this was a joke, an existence even stronger than the Great Demon Saint, It is qualified to say this to them. After all, the Great Desolate Demon Saint also relied on the power of one person to determine the direction of their entire galaxy region. For this level of power, it is completely easy to destroy a domain, and they can only choose to be soft. Immediately after Du Yu asked this sentence, someone shouted: "My lord, my Iron Hand Alliance is willing to surrender to you! I will give you a saddle!" This person''s voice just fell off, and many people followed suit and shouted similar words. They are all fighting for opportunities for themselves. After all, the first group of forces that were paid attention to by the strong man will have much better chances than later. Those big Luo Jinxians were also stunned in their hearts, but immediately they reacted, and they also lost face, and also shouted, they all hated in their hearts that they were too slow to react and even let others seize the opportunity. Du Yu looked at the reactions of these people, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a smile. He didn''t expect that his retreat would end and he would have such a big gain. Although the Galaxy is not a rich domain, it is also a domain anyway, and it is a good choice for the Kylin Empire at this stage. He looked at the group of people who were still locked by himself, but kept begging, and said in a deep voice, "I want you to wait until you surrender to my Kylin Empire and turn over 90% of the total resources inventory, and at the same time pay 80% of the income every year. Such conditions, Can you agree to wait?",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 548： Zhuge Liangs ecstasy When Du Yu''s words came out, everyone was slightly stunned. After all, this condition was indeed a bit harsh. Ninety percent of the resource flags are all contributed, no matter which force it is, it is a matter of vitality. After all, these resources are the family business that their ancestors have recorded for a long time before they have accumulated. Just contributing 90%, no matter who is hesitant, and the subsequent 80% of the annual tribute income will make them even worse, and the power of the entire Galaxy will decline due to this. They don''t know how long it will be before they can regain their vitality. However, there are still some power masters who can see the facts and quickly agreed, and Du Yu also released the shackles on them accordingly. He is still very friendly to such a cooperative person. After all, they can recognize themselves without wasting their tongue and energy. In fact, all the forces on the scene have no retreat. They can only choose to rely on him, or be killed by him on the spot now. There was a brutal Great Desolate Demon Sage placed there, which simply gave Du Yu the easiest way to regain the Galaxy Territory. Under the deterrence of a powerful quasi-sage, even a pig knows how to make a decision. With the first group of people, there will naturally be a second group. Every force has such discerning people, and they have all made the right choice for their own wealth and life. As the last force, the once overlord Tianxuanmen of the Galaxy Region, let go, Du Yu also released everyone''s restrictions. It''s just that no one dares to do it at the moment. Just kidding, an existence that is likely to be stronger than the Great Desolate Demon Saint, who would dare to do it? It''s not that I''m impatient anymore. Du Yu was also delighted. With this batch of resources, it was enough to make the Kirin Empire''s resources comparable to some of the weaker top forces. His search has almost taken out all the old facts of the various forces in the Galaxy Region. Although the Galaxy Region is not particularly famous, its resources can only be considered mediocre. But so many are already very impressive. If calculated by the amount of resources required for a seven-level city, the Kylin Empire would not have much effort even if it were to build thousands of seven-level cities like the Kylin Empire. However, Du Yu wouldn''t build so many seven-level cities. He already knew the preciousness of seven-level cities last time. If these old saint-level monsters were drawn out because of this, he would not cry. After ordering the matter down, Du Yu put all these people back. He was not afraid that these forces would dare to violate the power and the power. Let alone whether they dare to deceive him so boldly, he is in this group of people. Before leaving, let them supervise each other. As long as the report proves to be true, then that force will not only need to pay 50% of the resources in the future, but also be able to enjoy some of the rewards he bestows, and on this point they dare not have the slightest bit of selfishness. After all, Du Yu may not understand their resource reserves, but their enemies must know it. If they are reported by their enemies, it will directly destroy their last hope. There is absolutely no force that dared to do this kind of self-defeating thing, especially the running dog Tianxuanmen of the Desolate Demon Saint. They had offended many forces before, not only did not dare to hide it privately, but even made more. They are the most feared force, being mixed in between Du Yu and Dahuang Demon Sage, they must act more cautiously. But Du Yu didn''t really care about these things. After letting these people go, he returned to the unicorn world, and his wives stayed warm for a while before returning to the unicorn holy city in the realm of death. When he arrived, Zhuge Liang and the others had already made a breakthrough. They weren''t like the Kylin World where a group of people were watching. The Kylin Holy City shielded all the visions created by their breakthrough, otherwise the breakthrough of the Kylin Empire would shock the entire world. After all, this was a direct loss of two consecutive levels from Heaven Du Jie Tian, ??and he was directly upgraded to Xuan Xian Nine Heavens. With nearly 100 million people at the same time, even the number one force could not achieve it. After all, cultivation was not accomplished overnight. Only Du Yu, who possessed a supreme-level artifact like the Emperor''s Seal of Zhen Guo, and was the leader of a party, was able to do this. Zhen Guo Di Yin, a divine tool that Du Yu snatched from others, was of a higher level than Zhu Xian Sword, and only the collection of Zhu Xian''s four swords could be compared with it. "Your Majesty! Congratulations, your Majesty is making a breakthrough!" Seeing Du Yu''s arrival, Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu immediately brought a high-level team of Kylin Empire and saluted Du Yu respectfully. Du Yu stretched out his hand and said with a chuckle, "Everyone of Aiqing''s strength is also very good, I am very satisfied, Yun Chang, this time the celebration banquet is left to you, Kong Ming, you come with me. , I have something to tell you." Guan Yu and Zhuge Liang looked at each other, and immediately said, "Yes, Your Majesty." Then Zhuge Liang followed Du Yu and came to the edge of the city wall. Zhuge Liang bowed his hands and asked respectfully: "Your Majesty, is there anything you want to give to your ministers?" Du Yu nodded: "Well, it was meant to celebrate together. Who expected something happened in the Kylin World, so I have to ask you to do it." Zhuge Liang immediately waved his hand and said: "It is the honor of the minister to be able to do things for your majesty. It is the honor of your majesty to break the evil minister. Is it a good thing or a bad thing over the Kylin World?" Du Yu smiled and patted Zhuge Liang on the shoulder: "Naturally it is a great good thing. I am on the side of the unicorn world. Because of chance and coincidence, all the Galaxy Regions are sincerely convinced by me, so I need you to go out in person." Then he told Zhuge Liang what happened. The amount of resources this time was too huge, otherwise Du Yu wouldn''t bother Zhuge Liang to handle it himself. When Zhuge Liang heard what Du Yu said, his expression was shocked first, and then he was ecstatic. He really didn''t expect his Majesty to bring him such a big surprise. Since the Kirin Empire has grown up, resources have been unable to keep up. All the Kirin Army is only equipped with Sunburst grade equipment. They can no longer do the same kind of crushing in equipment, but this time they have obtained so many resources. Certainly be able to refine a large number of acquired-level equipment. With the improvement of strength, the casting divisions of the Kirin Empire such as Pu Yuan have been able to try to make acquired-level equipment. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 549： Domain level copy-Galaxy Sea Tide With so many resources coming in, Zhuge Liang is absolutely sure to raise the strength of the Kylin Empire to several levels. He hurriedly bowed and said: "Your Majesty, I can contribute to the improvement of the Kylin Empire. The minister doesn''t care about taking a rest. Or the minister will go to the Kylin World now. According to the speed, the first batch of resources should already be available. About to arrive." Zhuge Liang was very impatient. The surrounding forces were not far away from the Kylin Empire. In terms of resources, the speed of their delivery was also very fast. He must be prepared to receive it. Du Yu did not refuse. With Zhuge Liang there, he could also feel at ease. After all, those resources are not a small amount. He doesn''t know whether the other party will make small moves. If Zhuge Liang is there, he can not only be guaranteed. , And resources can be taken out reasonably. He arched his hands and said: "So I will trouble Kong Ming for you, I thank you!" Zhuge Liang hurriedly returned the gift, and immediately went to the unicorn world from the gap in the space that Du Yu had torn apart. Du Yu did not stay in the unicorn holy city, but returned to the unicorn world with Zhuge Liang. Of course he didn''t go to rest. From Fang Gan''s memory, Du Yu learned that Fang Gan chose to stay in the Galaxy Region because he found a good place in the Galaxy Region. This place is very famous among the high-level forces in the Galaxy, and it is called the Galaxy Haichao. The Galaxy Sea Tide is actually not a sea area, but a place where the time and space tides are located. The reason why the Galaxy Region was named after this place has a lot to do with this place. However, after the Galaxy Region was ruled by the Great Desolate Demon Sanctuary, there It has become a forbidden place for other forces. In the galaxy tide, there will be a large number of good things that have been broken into the space cracks, or wandering in the space cracks, being washed there. It can be said that that place is a place of gathering treasures, and it is even rumored that some of them have obtained the innate treasure, but at that time the Galaxy Region was paid attention to by the entire universe. Even at the beginning, many saints were attracted, and a large number of super powers competed in this place, and the final result was to trigger an abnormal change in this place. Not only did the range of the tide shrink hundreds of times, but the amount of treasures produced was even less than one billionth of a millionths, and this place was slowly forgotten by the Ten Thousand Realms, and even the Galaxy Region was a little helpless afterwards. However, through his memory, Du Yu knew that the situation was definitely not as bad as they thought. I don''t know what kind of method the Great Desolate Demon Sage used, but he found a mysterious entrance in it, and he could enter into a mysterious world. All the resources of the Galaxy Tide are all piled up in it. As long as the weapon spirit is defeated, it can be recovered. The reason why the Great Desolate Demon Sage can make a breakthrough in such a short period of time is entirely because of this reason. Don''t look at Fang Gan being easily controlled by Du Yu before. Although he is only the late Golden Immortal, he is the absolute overlord when placed in the Golden Immortal, and the ordinary Golden Immortal peak will be easily suppressed by him. It wasn''t that his talent was strong, but that his realm was suppressed by him from the Golden Immortal peak time and time again, and became extremely compacted, just to brush good things out of it all the time. It''s just that he accidentally met Du Yu, and only at the peak of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, he could contend with the existence of Da Luo Jinxian level, so he didn''t have the power to fight back. Du Yu is going to this place at this moment. He is not afraid to offend any Desolate Demon Sage. His son will kill himself. How can Du Yu be afraid to offend him. Du Yu soon came to the outskirts of the galaxy tide. Before he saw the so-called galaxy tide, he had already heard a sound similar to the washing of the waves, as if there was a sea in front of him. Knowing that he had found the right place, he speeded up again and flew in the direction in his memory. As the tide of the galaxy got closer and closer, the body of the sound also appeared in Du Yu''s eyes. Although the shocking scene in front of him had already been felt once in Fang Gan''s memory. But when he really saw it, the feeling in his heart was completely different. Those shocking scenes, even the most shocking thing he had ever seen in his life. What he saw in front of him was not sea water, but a wave composed of countless space fragments. After the wave hits a certain distance, it will slowly recede, and immediately there will be a huge wave again. The scene in front of him caused a huge impact on Du Yu''s soul. No matter what the realm, he still felt the terrifying nature, such a spectacular scene, even a saint might not be able to do it. This coastline is tens of millions of kilometers long. Du Yu can see the end at a glance. This is still the size after shrinking after the war of the saints. Du Yu really does not know how spectacular this galaxy wave will be in its heyday. . He flew to the sky above this wave, feeling the turbulent power on the soles of his feet, and the wave below could definitely easily overwhelm the defenses of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and only the Golden Immortal could survive in it. Of course, this is not to say that there is no danger above the Golden Immortal. In this tide, it is not only that simple. If the Shanghai screams, even the saints can only flee in embarrassment, and the quasi saints will die in it. It is said that when the tide of the galaxy was at its peak, the largest tsunami occurred. It is said that all saints died at the time, and at least dozens of quasi saints fell. It can be called the biggest tragedy in Ten Thousand Realms, but the current galaxy tide of this scale, even if there is a tsunami, it is impossible to kill the saints, even the quasi saints may not kill them. Before Du Yu moved forward, dozens of people suddenly flew out in the distance, surrounded him in groups, and the leader shouted: "Who is in front, who dares to break into my Tianxuanmen site, and not quickly retreat!" This person was actually a strong mid-level Daluo Jinxian, and among this group, there were even three early-level strong Daluo Jinxian, which shows how much the Sky Profound Sect attaches importance to this place. It''s just that they obviously didn''t receive the news from the Sky Profound Clan, even the main sect of the Sky Profound Clan needed to contribute 90% of the resources, struggling to survive in Du Yu''s hands. They even dared to provoke Du Yu. But this was also the last time they guarded the tide of the Galaxy, because in the next moment, a gray curtain of light instantly enveloped them...,.... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 550： Huge treasure house The chaotic world instantly enveloped them, and endless chains of rules stretched out from the void. Locking them firmly in the void, after mastering almost all the power of the rules, the power of the chaotic world is almost abnormal, even in the middle of the Da Luo Jinxian can not move. I am afraid that only the later stage and even the peak of Da Luo Jinxian will not be immobilized for too long, but they will also be subject to huge restrictions. This secret technique of field control will be able to lock even the saints after Du Yu''s comprehension of the power of the rules rises in the later period. After all, the Undead Chaos, as the world''s strongest supreme-level exercise method, is not just talking about it. The exercise method created by Pangu Great God combined with three thousand demon gods has power that absolutely exceeds anyone''s imagination. The faces of the dozens of people were suddenly shocked, and they immediately knew that they had kicked the iron plate. The leader of the great Luo Jinxian hurriedly shouted: "You can''t kill us! We are the subordinates of the Great Desolate Demon Sage. If you kill our Great Desolate Demon Sage, you will not let you go!" As if for fear that Du Yu didn''t know who the Great Demon Sage was, the man added: "The Great Desolation Demon Sage is a quasi-sage advanced power, you''d better consider it carefully for me. Now let go and we will retreat. I When nothing happened!" At this moment, he was also unable to move, and his heart was also shocked. When he had seen such methods, he could easily suppress so many of them. Even Da Luo Jinxian peak can''t do it, but in any case, this person is definitely not something they can provoke. However, Du Yu didn''t care about this person''s words. He didn''t want others to know about his coming here. These people must die. Otherwise, if the Great Desolate Demon Sage was brought here, the situation would not be good. His sage power could not spread to such a far place. Puff~ As a sword light flashed past, dozens of people''s heads shot up into the sky, and they were directly beheaded by Du Yu with a single sword. In the mid-term, Daluo Jinxian was in front of Du Yu, who had risen to the realm of Triple Heaven from the Chaos Undead, and was nothing like a baby. the difference. At this moment, only the peak of Daluo Jinxian has the power to fight Du Yu. Du Yu swung his sword away from the blood on the blade, and immediately flew directly towards the entrance of the dungeon in his memory. Those fallen corpses must be dealt with by him, and the space tide will clean up their traces. The entrance of this copy is extremely hidden, located in a node inside the galaxy, extremely difficult to be discovered, otherwise it will not be taken by the Great Desolate Demon Saint to occupy it alone. Du Yu looked at the faintly marked entrance with a certain special power, and rushed into the galaxy without hesitation. With his physical strength, he was completely fearless of the erosion of space debris. This was just an ordinary tide and wanted to hurt him. He is simply impossible. Unless it is a tsunami, then he will be a little dangerous. Diving into this ocean of space debris is definitely not a comfortable thing. Countless space debris has cut Du Yu''s body and made a harsh squeak, making the scalp numb. Moreover, the visibility of the line of sight is still less than 100 meters, even if Du Yu''s mental perception can''t extend beyond a kilometer, it will be fragmented. But this is enough. With Fang Gan''s memory, he can easily find the entrance of the dungeon. After all, even a golden fairy like Fang Gan can find the entrance, and Du Yu has no reason not to enter. Soon he came to Fang Gan''s memory, the only area in the galaxy that could be gentle, this place would not change the slightest even when the tsunami came. I don''t know whether it is the so-called majesty or it is formed by nature, but these are not important. The point is that he can get enough benefits from it, which is enough. This area is not too big, only a few meters in radius, and in the galaxy tide where the spiritual power of the quasi-sage can''t spread out 10,000 meters, this strange place is even more inconspicuous. If it hadn''t been for Fang Gan''s memory, he could follow the obscure mark left, even if he knew that there was such a place below, he would not have been able to find it. In the entrance that was only a few meters in size, there was an azure blue aperture. The appearance of the standard configuration of the entrance of this copy naturally indicated that Du Yu had come to the right place. Looking at the place in front of him, Du Yu was a little moved. From Fang Gan''s memory, he saw a lot of good things in it, and even the congenital-level baby could be described by massive amounts. It''s just that his strength is too weak, so he has never been able to take out the things in it, but if so, he still allows the cultivation of the Great Desolate Demon Sage to fully improve to the terrifying strength of the late Quasi Sage. Du Yu started and walked towards the blue blue circle. With a buzzing sound, the cold voice of Tiandao Zhinao sounded in Du Yu''s ears: "A domain-level copy-the galaxy tide is detected, may I get into it." "Yes." Du Yu said in a deep voice. The next moment his figure disappeared in the same place instantly, and the whole person disappeared from the galaxy here. Du Yu only felt that when his eyes were dark, he appeared in a huge bubble, and the surrounding area was pitch black, and there were countless light spots appearing in the bubble just like him. Du Yu leaned close to a bubble and looked over, only to see a long spear suspended quietly in it, and the sharp aura of the acquired treasure rushed towards his face, the sharpness even made him feel a little dazzling. According to Fang Gan''s memory, in every bubble here, there is a treasure. In order to get the treasure, one must defeat the monster that resembles the spirit. The way to choose the opponent is also very simple, just need to be close, when the distance between the two sides is close enough, the treasure will not be activated automatically. With a wave of Du Yu''s sleeve robe, he directly controlled his bubble and pressed it towards the spear. As a brilliant light flashed by, a silver tiger suddenly appeared in front of him and threw it at him. . A sharp light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and he snorted and buckled directly at the white tiger''s neck. This white tiger has good strength and is at the pinnacle of the golden fairy, but in his hands, it is like a cat. It was smashed easily, and with his strength enough to counter the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, dealing with the weapon spirit of this gun was simply bullying. As the white tiger shattered, the bubble that wrapped the spear also burst, leaving the spear suspended in the void in place. Starting with the spear, the texture of the acquired treasure class weapon returned to his hand. Du Yu couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath. This was a genuine acquired treasure. It was even more powerful than the four obtained when recovering the fragments of the Zhuxian Sword. He put his gaze into the other bubbles, there are still many bubbles that are comparable to the spear in his hand! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 551： Kill If this weapon were put in Guan Yu''s hands, it could even compete with Da Luo Jinxian. Regardless of the degree of preciousness of the acquired treasure, or the effect of amplification, it is a first-class good thing when placed in the ten thousand worlds. The Da Luo Jinxian who is not a big power in the ordinary world is even unable to own such treasures. Du Yu''s heart couldn''t help beating, and his eyes became fiery as he looked at the bubbles around him. He put the spear into the space, and immediately flew towards the closest bubble with the strongest breath without hesitation. Although Du Yu didn''t know what it was, the breath it emitted was more than The previous spear is even stronger. As Du Yu approached, a loud phoenix sounded from it, and a burning fire phoenix rushed out of it and rushed toward Du Yu fiercely. This fire phoenix had already surpassed the limit of the Golden Immortal peak, and approached infinitely. The big Luo Jinxian of Yu. However, he was still not Du Yu''s opponent. Du Yu just raised his hand and slapped the fire phoenix directly to smash it. The bubbles surrounding the object shattered, and the things in it also revealed his figure. A fiery red armor suit appeared in front of Du Yu. This was a female full body armor. The breath exuding from it was far more than that of the spear before, but it was still in the ranks of the acquired treasure. This female full body armor with the extreme sun attribute is definitely a rare treasure, and even for some female cultivators with the fire attribute, it is not weaker than an innate magic weapon. It''s just that his wives are all feminine powers, which are not suitable for them, but it would be nice if they were used for favors in the future. Du Yu took away this treasure with satisfaction and began to look for his next goal. He once again broke a few bubbles that were no worse than the female body armor, and obtained tens of millions of years of fairy grass from them, as well as several acquired treasure-class weapons. Such a harvest has already made Du Yu''s heart ecstatic, and he is no longer satisfied with searching slowly. With a wave of his sleeves, five five-clawed golden dragons suddenly appeared behind him. After these five five-clawed golden dragons appeared, they directly transformed into Du Yu''s golden body. Although their strength is only at the Golden Immortal level, Du Yu''s purpose is not to make them fight, but to let them touch those bubbles. The bubbles filled with treasures here are like stars all over the sky, and they are solved one by one. Du Yu doesn''t know how long and how long they can be solved. It is better to trigger a large number of them and solve them all at once. Anyway, what Du Yu didn''t worry about was group battles. Instead, his strength had to be able to play an advantage in group battles, so he didn''t care about the number of enemies he would encounter. As long as he did not reach the realm of quasi-sage, Du Yu was completely fearless, and with the powerful combat power brought by the chaotic undead, he could easily take up this challenge. Soon Du Yu''s actions caused countless spirit beasts with unequal auras to appear in the surrounding space. The weakest of these spirit beasts is the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and the strongest even appeared at the Daluo Jinxian level. The total number of these spirit beasts exceeded tens of thousands. The glow on their bodies caused the entire dark space to change. It became colorful. The roar of countless beasts reverberated in the originally silent space, and a trace of excitement appeared in Du Yu''s eyes. The worst thing that can float here in this space is an acquired treasure. So many beast roars at this moment, it means tens of thousands of acquired treasures. He took out the Zhuxian Sword, and an earth-shattering battle intent reverberated in his body. Then, before the spirit beasts attacked, Du Yu took the lead in attacking. The Zhuxian sword in his hand carried the blood ray, and he shuttled from the group of animals in an instant. Over. Puff~puff~puff~ As Du Yu''s figure merged into one, the countless spirit beasts in the void burst into pieces in an instant, like a lot of fireworks, dazzling and dazzling. The strength of Du Yu who has grown greatly at this moment is not something that these spirit beasts can block. To block his footsteps, it will take at least thousands of Luo Jinxian to be able to do it. "Hahaha, refreshing!" Du Yu laughed loudly, and countless magic weapons came across the air and entered his storage space. However, tens of thousands of bubbles burst, unremarkable in this star-like bubble sea. It is not even rare at all, and as time goes by, things continue to fly into this space and turn into new bubbles. It can be said that this copy is simply an inexhaustible treasure house. Countless treasures have been rushed here through the turbulent flow of space. As long as the turbulent flow of space continues, the treasures here will not be broken. "It''s really God''s help. With the existence of this place, does my Kylin Empire have an endless treasure house!" Du Yu said with a sigh, but soon he frowned again, and said with a solemn face in a low voice. : "It seems that the Great Desolate Demon Saint must be resolved as soon as possible. If he publicizes the secrets of this place, I will be in big trouble in the future." In such a place, even the saints would be jealous. For the Kylin Empire, there is still no good way for the true saints. Although he can be comparable to a saint after receiving the blessing of the unicorn world, he is not a true saint after all, and being forced into the unicorn world is no way. Therefore, it is necessary to think of a complete method to kill the Great Desolate Demon Sage as soon as possible. In such a good place, it is enough for him to know about it. Since this place was discovered by him, Du Yu has no idea to share with others. Du Yu didn''t continue to search for these treasures, but flew towards the depths of this place. He wanted to see what treasures there were in the depths. For some reason, he felt a faint pressure from this depth. There was a faint guess in his mind, but because of the barrier of this kind of bubble, his perception became blurred. He has no way to judge for the time being. At this moment, he has to go deep to confirm his conjecture. Du Yu went all the way in the direction of perception, and soon came to the perceived bubbles. What he didn''t expect was that those auras exuded, not just one, but there were quite a few. A hint of surprise flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, but he also firmed up his guess. If it was exactly what he had guessed, then he would really make a lot of money this time. It is no less than getting no less than a treasure of innate treasure that is no weaker than Zhu Xianjian. But in the same way, he also has to bear the great danger. Du Yu''s complexion became solemn, he carefully approached the weakest bubble, and immediately stroked it without hesitation... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 552： Saint bones As Du Yu approached the bubble, a strong impact instantly knocked Du Yu into flight. A golden light figure appeared in front of Du Yu and stood in the air. The golden light looked like a young man with his eyes closed. The breath emanating from him was exactly the same as that emanating from the bubble. It''s just not that powerful. Du Yu couldn''t help taking a breath after seeing this scene. He was pleasantly surprised and said: "I didn''t expect my luck to be so bad, I really found it!" The deity of this golden figure is definitely one of the few quasi-sages killed by the tsunami. Although Du Yu has never seen a real quasi-sage, he has seen a real sage! What attracted his attention before was the coercion possessed by this sage. He zoomed in on the bubble that exuded the strongest sage power, it was definitely a true saint, even if he felt a sense of awe in his heart that was irresistible. If you can get the bones of the saints, it will be of great significance. In the Undead Chaos, there is a record of how to refine the saint-level chaos war puppets, but because he doesn''t think he can get the bones of the saints, so Du Yu also I have never cared. There are a few bones in existence at this moment. As long as the resources are sufficient, he is absolutely sure to make a few super bodyguards for the Kylin Empire. Just imagine a battle puppet with saint-level combat power, and who dares to easily offend his Kylin Empire. But these are all later words. Ye Yu put his gaze on the golden figure. The guardian who appeared on this quasi-sacred skeleton has the strength of the Da Luo Jinxian peak. Although it is only the initial stage, it is not so easy. Dealt with. Du Yu didn''t wait for the opponent to attack first, he lifted his palm and directly used the Chaos World to suppress the opponent. By the way, this golden figure figure is a quasi-sage-level powerhouse, and it may even be quite good among quasi-sages, but after all, the current power is only comparable to the peak of the ordinary Daluo Jinxian. It will also be restricted by the Chaos World. In the Chaos World, Du Yu is the Dao of Heaven. All the rules he masters will repel his enemies, and the strength of this golden figure will be weakened by at least 30%. Du Yu took out the Zhuxian Sword and held it tightly in his palm. The chaotic body instantly opened, tightly locking the golden figure with his eyes closed. At the moment when the other party was locked, the figure suddenly opened his eyes and looked in Du Yu''s direction, his eyes were extremely hollow, without the slightest emotion. This is not the soul of the quasi-sage, just the product formed by this copy, otherwise, the real quasi-sage soul will appear here, Du Yu will definitely turn around and run away, as long as he gets in touch with the sage. It was definitely not something Du Yu could deal with now, even if the quasi-sage only had his soul left. "Break into the forbidden ground, Zhu." The golden light figure said coldly, and saw him raise his hand, and suddenly a big sword condensed by energy appeared in his hand. The bitter killing intent with a trace of holy power made Du Yu''s expression serious. Faced with something condensed from a quasi-saint skeleton, Du Yu didn''t dare to care, even if he only had the power of Da Luo Jinxian''s peak. Du Yu didn''t wait for the golden light figure''s momentum to condense to the pinnacle, and brought the Zhuxian sword to rush over first. He was about to decide on the quasi-sage and the bones of the saint! Huh~ The sword of Zhu Xian slashed a red glow and cut off towards the head of the golden figure. The sharp sword aura made the scalp numb. If it was cut, even the quasi-sage might not be able to endure it. It''s just that the speed of the golden figure is not slow, and the sword stands in front of him before Zhu Xianjian is in his body. Bang~ One sword and one sword slashed together fiercely. It wasn''t as Du Yu had thought that his single blow easily cut off the big knife in the golden light figure''s hand, and the Zhuxian sword, which had been restored to the innate spirit treasure, only cut a small gap in the big knife. Du Yu''s heart was also shocked, this is the first time that Zhu Xianjian''s body has been deflated in a duel. The opponent''s weapon was definitely only a weapon condensed by using energy, but it could not be directly cut off, which made Du Yu feel incredible. He hurriedly asked Tiandao Zhinao in his mind: "Tiandao Zhinao, why can''t I cut off his weapon?" Tiandao Zhinao''s voice sounded: "The energy weapon mixed with the sacred breath is more powerful than the national destiny. If you want to be killed in an instant, only the supreme-level weapon." Du Yu suddenly felt that the golden light figure in his hand was only condensed from this copy, but after all, it came from the quasi-sage, and it was not surprising that he possessed the aura of the holy spirit. To get the answer he wanted, Du Yu launched another attack. This time his attack was more than double the previous one. Not only did he have his own power, but also the power of the golden figure''s counterattack. He absorbed. Superimposed on the next hit, unless Du Yu can be killed in an instant, it will be infinitely trapped in this cycle. Only Du Yu''s enemies can clearly feel the metamorphosis of the chaotic counterattack. Under this blow, the golden light figure could not be easily received, his figure was directly cut and flew out by Du Yu, and even the light on his body was dimmed a lot. But it didn''t know the pain, but it rushed over again, and was cut off by Du Yu again. After being hit by Du Yu''s superimposed attack, it was almost no less than being hit by a quasi-sage casually. After a few pounces, the golden figure was directly chopped into a sky full of light and shadow. And as it dissipated, the bubbles that wrapped its body also dissipated, and a young man lying horizontally in the void with his eyes closed appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes. When he saw the corpse, Du Yu was shocked. If it were not for the absence of life on the corpse, he would have thought that the quasi-sage had not died yet, and even Du Yu could still feel the flow of energy in his body. However, under the original tsunami of the same scale, even if the saints fell among them, how could it be possible for a quasi saint to survive. Du Yu showed a happy smile on his face, flew towards the quasi-holy corpse, and checked it. As the inspection progressed, Du Yu''s face became a little ugly. Obviously, he thought the tsunami was too small, or that he thought Quasi Sheng was too strong. Although the appearance of this quasi-sage does not seem to be a major problem, in fact, there are many broken pieces inside him. Although it will not affect the refining of the Chaos Puppets, the final refining effect will be greatly reduced, and it is definitely not as strong as before them. Du Yu suddenly got a headache. He looked at the bubble that exuded the strongest sage''s breath, and prayed in his heart that the saint''s corpse would not cause too much problem. After all, that was the most important thing. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 553： Wanbao Spirit He raised his hand to put away the corpse of the quasi-sage, and immediately put the target in the next bubble that wrapped the quasi-sage. Du Yu didn¡¯t know what would appear in the bubble that wrapped the saint¡¯s corpse, so it was natural to put away the other corpses at this moment. The trump card. With the words of the World Destroying Thunder, which is comparable to a saint¡¯s blow, he accidentally destroyed all the bubbles around him, but he can¡¯t even cry. After all, Du Yu has a deep understanding of how strong the saint¡¯s blow is. of. After receiving the blessing of the Kylin World, he wanted to destroy a great world, and it was also a matter of a few seconds. An attack of that level had involved cause and effect and became extremely terrifying. The remaining few quasi-sage bubbles, the guardians that appear are all at the peak level of the Daluo Jinxian, but because they have no intelligence at all, they only know the blind attack, even if their fighting instincts are terrifying, they are also not Du Yu. Opponent. One force drop ten will be the best way for this kind of creature that knows to attack. Any technique, when the force facing is too great, is all bells and whistles. However, the corpses of these quasi-sages basically suffered serious internal injuries, but the stronger the quasi-sages, the less damage they would have on the corpse, which gave Du Yu a lot of hope. At least in this way, the corpse of the saint might not be so badly damaged. Du Yu flew toward the bubble that was most likely to wrap the saint''s corpse, and immediately printed it, ready to arouse it. However, before waiting for him to approach, the bubble was directly emitting ten thousand golden lights, and Du Yu instantly became vigilant, what''s the situation! He obviously didn''t approach or even touched the bubble. Could it be that the saint''s body appeared strange. He withdrew and violently retreated in an instant, and the transparent ball of light enveloping the world-destroying thunder appeared in his palm, ready to be triggered at any time. With his reaction speed, he could definitely release the world-destroying thunder in the moment he encountered an attack. come out. Even if the saint makes a move, he can be caught off guard. "Huh? You actually have the breath of a supreme divine tool, and it seems that there is a supreme-level technique! Well, there seems to be a breath of a pseudo-superior-level technique, isn''t that the sword of Zhu Xian, it is in your hands!" That Wanzhang Xiaguang In the middle, there was a sudden sound of surprise, and the voice sounded extremely immature, like a child. Du Yu was horrified by the fact that this person could see through his hole cards. He would hold the transparent ball of light carrying the world-destroying thunder even more closely. He did not relax his vigilance because of the opponent''s voice, because there are many in the world. That kind of perverted strong man with evil taste. Seeing that Du Yu ignored him, the owner of the voice didn''t care, the cloud of glow gradually dissipated, and a little girl carved in pink jade appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes. The little girl looked only six or seven years old, dressed in a red palace dress, sitting on the bubble that wrapped the saint''s corpse, and looked at Du Yu curiously. It''s just that the vicissitudes of life in the other person''s eyes clearly told Du Yu that this little girl was definitely not the age he saw, and she was afraid that she was an old monster who didn''t know how many years he had lived. "Who are you?" Du Yu asked guardedly. "Me?" The little girl pointed to her delicate face lazily, and said casually: "You can call me the Spirit of Wanbao. I was born here for many years. You are the third one I have seen. People, and at the same time, the only one worth seeing." Du Yu''s heart suddenly understood. The two remaining people that the little girl said must be the Great Desolate Demon Saint and his son Fang Gan. After all, they were the only ones who had entered here. Otherwise, how could the news here remain? Was retained. It''s just that the Wanbao Spirit mentioned by the other party made Du Yu a little confused. Could this girl be the guardian of the saint''s corpse? As if feeling Du Yu''s thoughts, the little girl said aloud: "I am not a guardian spirit, but a life nurtured by the breath of countless treasures." After a long time failing to differentiate the hostility of the other party, Du Yu also put aside some precautions slightly, and asked: "What is the purpose of your coming out now, what do you want from me?" The little girl who called herself the Spirit of Wanbao nodded, then shook her head and said, "Yes or not, what I need has no effect on you." Du Yu''s brows suddenly frowned, and she wanted to get something from him. The little girl thought too much. Even if it was something he didn''t use, why should he give it to someone who was not familiar with? Little girl, he opened his mouth and was ready to refuse. Then the little girl seemed to have guessed what he meant. Before he refused, she asked a question: "Do you know why I am called Wanbao Spirit?" Du Yu shook his head honestly. He really didn''t know. Didn''t this little girl pick this name for herself? The little girl smiled triumphantly and said, "Naturally, I am called Wanbao Spirit because I can attract the treasures of the world. Have you seen the things around you, all are attracted by me!" "As long as you agree to my request, I will fulfill your wish. You can bring up a treasure you want, and I will find it for you as a reward." The little girl raised her head and said proudly. Du Yu''s eyes lit up suddenly, he didn''t hesitate at all, and said without hesitation: "Kill the Great Spear!" If he could really exchange something that didn''t have much effect on him, Du Yu would also say he was willing to do anything, even if he was willing to exchange it with the Zhuxian Sword. The killer spear''s lethality far exceeds that of Zhu Xianjian, and even the Zhu Xian formation can''t match this weapon. It is a treasure that can easily slaughter a saint! The little girl almost choked herself to death with a mouthful of saliva. She coughed violently, and her small face was flushed. She couldn''t get over for a long time. She looked at Du Yu speechlessly and said, "Why is your face like this? Big, why dare to mention anything... and kill the sharp spear, do you want a Pangu axe that can open the sky?" Du Yu shrugged and said indifferently: "It''s better if you can find nature." The little girl suddenly became speechless. She found that the young man in front of her was extremely difficult to deal with, but Du Yu''s attraction to her was too great. So she waved her hand and said, "In this way, we will take a step back. I will help you find the Killing Spear. You will let me stay by your side to nurture the breath of supreme treasure, so that I can be promoted to a higher level." She also stated her purpose, and obviously she didn''t want to continue wrangling. Du Yu raised his eyelids slightly and looked at the little girl and said, "You have to help me find all the treasures I want." From the little girl who saw through his exercises and the seal of the Emperor of Zhenguo before, Du Yu understood that this little girl has real abilities. If she is telling the truth, he is equivalent to an extra treasure hunter. If she is saying yes If she is lying, she will stay in the Kylin World and directly suppress her. "No problem! You can''t regret it!" The little girl''s eyes suddenly turned into crescents, and said quickly, for fear that Du Yu would take back what she said, after all, she could be regarded as an empty glove white wolf. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 554： I want to take it directly Both of them were very satisfied with this result. After all, Du Yu got a helper for the treasure finder. And this little girl can also stay by Du Yu''s side to nurture the breath of the supreme treasure, and rely on this to evolve. After solving the little girl''s problem, the bubble that wrapped the saint was also eliminated by her, revealing the body of the saint in it. The corpse had just appeared, and Du Yu felt a little out of breath, far from the quasi-sanctuary can match, he barely offset this feeling after turning the Chaos Undead to the extreme. "It''s really the corpse of a saint, it''s really powerful!" Du Yu said in surprise. The little girl looked at Du Yu, and suddenly said with some disdain: "A saint''s corpse can make you so excited? I really haven''t seen the world." There was a black line on Du Yu¡¯s head. Isn¡¯t this a saint? No one has ever seen a living, let alone a dead body. Even if it does exist, it will be recovered by their own forces, or Picked up by the enemy. After all, the body of a saint is definitely more precious than the innate treasure. Only by obtaining a method, it can even be refined into a puppet that is no less powerful than that of his life. Du Yu ignored the little girl''s ridicule and flew directly to the saint''s corpse. The little girl also followed him. She really had nothing to miss for this corpse that had been attached to her for countless years. This corpse seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, and it seemed very immature, but Du Yu didn¡¯t think anyone could become a saint at seventeen or eighteen. It was just that he had cultivated to a strong enough level when he was young, and his appearance would last forever. That''s it. It doesn''t matter how many years this saint is an old antique, Du Yu himself looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. It''s just that Du Yu looked at the saint''s corpse, but he felt a little unsure. He asked the little **** the side: "Are you sure this saint is dead? How do I feel that he still has a breath of life." Due to the difference in realm, Du Yu couldn''t see through him, but he always felt that there was a certain life aura from this saint, and he didn''t understand what the saint represented. According to rumors, the saint should be an immortal existence. The little girl looked at Du Yu and couldn''t help laughing: "What? Are you scared? Don''t worry, he has been dead for many years, and even the true spirit has been wiped out. If he can still live like this If he comes down, it¡¯s a bit too exaggerated. It¡¯s his life¡¯s true essence that exudes the breath of life, but it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t use it, otherwise how could I keep it.¡± Du Yu was relieved now. He walked over and penetrated his own power into the saint''s body. As the little girl said, although the power in the body is still indeterminate, it is also the practice itself. It¡¯s just powerful. The energy in this saint''s body actually didn''t have any consciousness except instinctive circulation, even if his energy invaded, he didn''t encounter the slightest resistance. This situation is what Du Yu most hopes to encounter. The energy cycle is preserved, which is the most suitable situation for refining puppets. This can definitely allow the refined puppet to maximize its power, without even considering his energy issues. After all, the exercise method of autonomous circulation is equivalent to automatic charging, and it only needs to be released. The full power of the puppet can be restored. Du Yu suddenly became excited, and there were not many injuries in the saint''s body, and there were no signs of fatal injuries inside, and he didn''t know how he died in the first place, but he didn''t care about this issue very much. As long as this saint doesn''t come back to life suddenly, Du Yu doesn''t care how he died. "Really good!" Du Yu said with excitement. "Cut, no knowledge." The little girl rolled Du Yu''s eyes again. Du Yu took the saint''s body away indifferently. He turned his gaze to the little girl beside him and said: "My name is Du Yu. I haven''t asked how I should call you. You should have a name." Du Yu asked in a good mood. He had neglected this question because he was only focused on the corpse of the saint before. After all, the two might be partners in the future, so they must have a proper name. The expression on the little girl''s face suddenly stagnated. She had indeed never considered this issue. In addition, Du Yu had only met three people in total, and the only person she really came out to meet was Du. Yu only one. Her knowledge of the outside world comes entirely from the knowledge of those treasures, so she really doesn''t have a name. Du Yu looked at the thoughtful little girl, and suddenly he had some guesses in his heart, but he didn''t go deep into this question, but continued to fly towards the bubble that he thought had good things. Why did he come in this time, he had to bring some good things out, after all, he had too many things, and I don''t know when the next time he will come. There is also a Great Desolate Demon Sage who is staring at him, and if he doesn''t solve him, Du Yu has no way to find treasure here. After he solves this Great Desolate Demon Sage, it is completely easy to come here. Du Yu quickly found dozens of acquired treasures from these bubbles, and even found a lot of innate spirit treasures, which made him feel very good. Fortunately, the acquired treasures can also be refined. come out. But the treasures of the innate rank are all treasures bred from the chaos, which are not refined by humans at all. It is extremely difficult to be born, and it is a great opportunity to encounter one. Obtaining so much so easily at this moment will definitely make all the forces of the Ten Thousand Realms jealous and go crazy. After all, even many quasi-sage peak-level powers are only used for innate magic weapons, and many of them are only used for acquired treasures. Du Yu was killing a guardian spirit, and collected the acquired treasures, the voice of the little girl turned into by the Wanbao spirit suddenly sounded behind him: "I thought it over. You will call me Xiaoling from now on. What are you doing with you?" Du Yu was taken aback by the Wanbao Spirit. He didn''t sense when the Wanbao Spirit came behind him, which meant that the opponent''s cultivation base was far above him. This made Du Yu even more determined. After the Kylin World, he would formally discuss a suitable agreement with the other party. After all, he was only qualified to negotiate conditions after he had the power of a saint in the Kylin World. But at least Du Yu was calm on the surface. He turned around to look at the Wanbao Spirit who named himself Xiaoling, and asked: "I only collect some treasures. Why, are you reluctant?" Xiao Ling looked broken and she looked at Du Yu speechlessly and said, "Don''t you know that I made this place? If you want this rubbish, tell me, I''ll give it to you directly. Permission, you can get it!",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 555： Achieve the richest man in the world Although the things here are enough to cause a **** storm in the entire universe, it is actually for the little spirit. But it doesn''t make any sense at all. As the spirit of Wanbao, the only thing in the world that can attract her is the supreme-level treasure, because she can continue to practice and evolve only when she is surrounded by the aura of the supreme-level treasure. And in Du Yu''s body, she has exactly what she needs, a supreme-level exercise, a pseudo-extreme-level exercise, and a supreme artifact Zhen Guo Di Seal, these are enough to make the little spirit crazy. After knowing what Du Yu possesses, even if someone gives her a supreme-level treasure, she will never leave Du Yu. After all, these are two supreme-levels, a superimposed breath of a pseudo-superior-level, for her , Has a vital relationship. These things that are already unattractive to her, as long as Du Yu wants them, she can give them all. Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling speechlessly, as if she did say this before, that is to say, he was completely in the treasure house of others, holding things in front of others, which made Du Yu''s old face blush. He coughed slightly to relieve his embarrassment, and then said: "If this is the case, then I''m not welcome." Embarrassment is embarrassment, but he won''t want the treasures here. This is of vital importance to him and his Kylin Empire. With this place, he will definitely become the top rich man of the heavens and worlds in terms of resources. In terms of resources, it is definitely No. 1 in the Ten Thousand Worlds, far surpassing No. 2 in the world. Xiao Ling didn''t care, or didn''t feel Du Yu''s embarrassment at all. With a wave of her hand, a golden light spot flew out of her hand and flew straight toward Du Yu. Du Yu raised his hand to take it, and an exquisite ring appeared in his palm. The shape of this ring was extremely simple, with a crystal-clear red orb on it. Du Yu could feel his extraordinary. This ring is at least a good thing of the innate spirit weapon level, and Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling in surprise. Seeing Du Yu¡¯s gaze, Xiao Ling waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you think I¡¯m doing it. Through the medium of the ring, you can get the permission to use this space. By the way, you¡¯d better do it before putting it on. Prepare, it records the information of all the treasures in this space." She kindly reminded that even though Xiao Ling had never been out of this space, from the memory of the treasures in this space, she still mastered some basic attempts to get along with people, knowing that Du Yu was not so easy. Trust her, that''s why I chose this compromise. Du Yu looked at the ring in his hand, and a trace of complexity flashed through his eyes. He decided to return to the Kylin world to negotiate, try to be gentle, and if he could not use violent means, he would not use violent means. He didn''t hesitate to put the ring on his hand, and as expected, as Xiaoling said, a large amount of information directly broke into his mind. It is unknown how many years this space has existed, and the number of treasures accumulated in it is immeasurable. If Du Yu''s Jade Emperor Tiandi had not cultivated to the Five Dragon Realm, I am afraid that such a huge amount of information would not be able to bear Du Yu. For this reason, Du Yu''s head is still in pain from the information. "Fuck... so terrifying..." The intense pain caused Du Yu to squat down. At this moment, he felt like someone was holding a hammer and hitting his head fiercely. This process lasted for several minutes before it gradually ended. It can be seen how huge the treasures in this space are, and all of them are treasures above the acquired level. Just thinking about it is enough to make people feel heart trembling. The pale-faced Du Yu stood up holding the bubble film. Because of his strength, his face became white, but at this moment, Du Yu''s eyes did not complain at all, but were full of ecstasy. He has really grown up this time, with so many treasures, even if it is piled, he can pile up countless quasi-sages. And he can feel that this space is receiving new treasures every moment, and new treasures are constantly being taken into this space, and they are immediately sealed in bubbles. If you want to ask where is the place with the most treasures in the world, there is no doubt that it is definitely right in the turbulence of space. After all, the death of the strong, the broken space ring, and the collapse of the world, the place where those things go, in the end, Will appear in the turbulence of space. However, Xiao Ling''s space was like a big net, pinched in a place similar to a beach in the turbulent flow of space, and all the treasures that would have been washed to the outside through this place were intercepted by her. Even the reason why the galaxy tide suddenly became smaller was caused by her. Through this ring, Du Yu also learned this information, which gave him a new level of understanding of Xiao Ling''s abilities. This is not a short answer, not only to seal up this entire place, but also to prevent the saints from discovering what a powerful method this is. However, Du Yu still did not give up his previous plan. After returning to the unicorn world, it was his attitude to show the power of a saint that he could display. Even if the little spirit is really strong enough to make him desperate, he still To show your position. According to the information in the ring, it is impossible to estimate the things below the acquired treasure here. There are billions of acquired treasures, while the innate magic treasures are less than a million. On the other hand, Xiantian Lingbao is even rarer, with only tens of thousands of pieces. As for the treasure of the Innate Supreme Treasure level, Du Yu only saw less than five items, but this is also normal. The treasure of that level, even if it is from the Mu family. Those families that have ever appeared saints are enough to be the treasures of the town clan. It is normal that the number is not large, but this has already made Du Yu very satisfied. After all, Zhu Xianjian was at this level in its heyday, but when the four pieces of Zhu Xian were assembled, they formed the Zhu Xian array. Their power is definitely a top-notch existence among the innate treasures. Du Yu did not hesitate to collect the five innate treasures, but he had no plans to use them. After all, these things, if the news spreads, will inevitably attract the attention of the saint. After all, an incomplete Zhuxian Sword had already attracted the attention of powerful people like Zhuxian Sword Spirit. If a complete Congenital Treasure appeared, then Zhuxian Sword Spirit would rush over to trouble him immediately. Immediately after he took a lot of effort, he put his hand away contentedly. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 556： Causal oath At this time Xiao Ling was already a little impatient, and she was eager to see the outside world. She has never left this space. Although she knows what the outside looks like in the memory of other treasures, this is only the memory of others after all, and it is completely different from seeing it with her own eyes. Some impatient Xiaoling watched Du Yu stop collecting the treasures, and immediately leaned in front of Du Yu and said: "Du Yu, have you finished it? Let''s write about it now. I can''t wait. Up!" Du Yu nodded and said, "Well, let''s get out of here." After speaking, he used the ring authority to open the space directly, and flew out first, Xiao Ling followed him closely. After the two of them left, the crack disappeared automatically, and the interior was calm again, except for the increasing bubbles, there were other movements. Du Yu turned back to the space without any fluctuations, and couldn''t help but sigh. Who would have thought that this treasure hunting land that once caused a sensation in the heavens and the world was actually sealed by the little spirit. The excitement at the beginning made the Galaxy Realm really hot for a long and short time, but it was a pity that after the powerhouses left, the Galaxy was ruined by them and no longer lost its original prosperity. After sighing for a while, Du Yu directly opened the way to the unicorn world under the urging of Xiaoling. As the master of the unicorn world, he can still easily open the entrance even in this chaotic spatial turbulence. After all, what he controls is the mighty power of the whole world, and this little thing can still be done easily. "Is this your world? It turned out to be like this, very close to the memory." Xiao Ling said with a sigh. Du Yu turned her head to look at Xiao Ling. She was like a child, with curiosity in her eyes looking at the unicorn world through the cracks. At this time, she could feel Xiao Ling''s innocence. Although she has survived for a long time, and she also knows a lot through the memories of those treasures, whether it is in life or experience, she is very sophisticated, but after all, those things are obtained from other people''s memories, and she has the same curiosity. . "Let''s go, this is my world, my empire." Du Yu sent an invitation to Xiao Ling, and then walked in ahead of time. Xiao Ling did not hesitate, and followed Du Yu, not only because of the daring of the art masters, but also because of his great confidence in Du Yu. The two soon came to the sky above the Qilin Imperial City. Looking at the magnificent city below, Xiao Ling suddenly exclaimed: "This is the city of your humans. As expected, I saw it in Xiaotu''s memory. It''s exactly the same, but its memory city is bigger and more magnificent." Du Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what treasure this small butcher was, but it could be more magnificent than the Qilin Imperial City, and he was afraid that it would only be a seven-level city. After all, the Kirin Imperial City Du Yu did not seriously build it. With the blessing of the power of the world, the defense force of the Kirin Imperial City is no less than the sixth-level peak city. Even the Golden Immortal may not be able to attack it. In addition, this is The world he controls. Du Yu didn''t worry that someone would attack here. He really had the power to surpass him and break into the unicorn world. Even a seventh-level city wouldn''t work, because that would definitely be a saint-level powerhouse stronger than Du Yu. . "Well, have you ever felt the changes in the four seasons." Du Yu said, the term four seasons is only available on the earth. After all, only the weak power on the earth can have normal changes in the four seasons. For Xiao Ling, how could he have heard of it? Du Yu just wanted to use this opportunity to show his strength. "Four Seasons?" Xiao Ling''s attention was really attracted, and she looked at Du Yu with a puzzled expression. "Well, Four Seasons." Du Yu nodded and said. "spring." He raised his hand and waved, the whole unicorn world instantly switched to the spring blossoms, with countless flowers vying to bloom, and Xiao Ling''s mouth had grown to the boss. "summer." Since then, Du Yu waved his hand, and the entire unicorn world began to become hot, and the blazing sun scorched the earth. If it were an ordinary person, he would instantly feel bored in his heart. "autumn." With Du Yu''s actions, countless plants began to wither quickly, and the sky was full of withered leaves. At the same time, the climate became colder. "winter." After Du Yu¡¯s voice fell, countless snowflakes fell in the sky. These sights, let alone little spirits, have never seen such sights before even the foreigners in the unicorn world, including those in the deserted land, and only The original residents of the Three Kingdoms World knew what this meant. Xiao Ling was completely stunned by Du Yu''s actions, but her focus was not on the snow in the sky, but firmly locked Du Yu, she said in disbelief: "You turned out to be a saint, no I thought that even I would miss it..." Du Yu''s previous methods were not so simple to change the sky. He directly changed the power of the rules, the application of the rules of life and death, and the application of the rules of cold and heat. These methods were completely displayed through the power of a saint. Xiao Ling could see Du Yu''s methods at a glance, but Du Yu was more shocked in his heart, because he could call out that he was a saint, and the strength of this Xiao Ling might not be simple. At least it must be the pinnacle of the quasi-sage to call out this way, but Du Yu believes that Xiaoling is a saint even more. Although he did not feel dangerous aura from the opponent, Du Yu, who already possesses the power of a saint, cannot ignore Xiaoling The existence of, this shows that Xiao Ling''s strength will never differ much from him. "Yes, and no, only in my world can I have the power of a saint." Du Yu said vaguely. The unicorn world is his foundation, and he doesn''t want to reveal any news here. Xiao Ling obviously didn''t understand Du Yu''s statement, didn''t understand what it meant to be or not, and didn''t understand what it meant to be a saint only in her own world. She stared at Du Yu''s eyes and waited for his next words. "Now I hope to be able to discuss our cooperation with you in an equal manner. I know you are very strong, so now we need a way to trust each other." Du Yu stated his purpose. Xiao Ling''s face suddenly became weird. She seemed to want to say something, but she was held back. She gave a light cough, looked at Du Yu and said solemnly: "Since you don''t trust me, it doesn''t matter, we It is enough to make a causal oath. This is an oath that will also bind the saints a lot!",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 557： Chaos Puppet Du Yu didn''t expect Xiao Ling to agree to his request so easily, which surprised him a bit. After all, his attitude towards Xiu Fist already gave him a bit of a strong feeling. If he is a bit more grumpy, he may not have already played against him at this moment, but this Xiaoling''s attitude really exceeded his expectations. But since Xiao Ling has already said something like this, he has nothing to say, so he directly agreed to Xiao Ling¡¯s proposal, nodded and said: "Well, just do what you say. This is a causal oath. I am familiar with it, so let''s start with you." The corner of Xiao Ling''s mouth evokes a playful arc. She looked at Du Yu and said: "This is what you said. Don''t regret it then!" A weirdness suddenly appeared in Du Yu''s heart. He keenly felt that Xiao Ling seemed to be calculating something, but since the two could live together peacefully through this causal oath in the future, he didn''t care about the changes in some small details. Even if there is something unfavorable to him, the big deal is that he will not accept it. This causal oath must be agreed by two people at the same time to take effect. Du Yu doesn''t think that based on his many years of experience, he will be counted. He nodded openly and said, "Well, I don''t regret it." The expression on Xiao Ling''s face suddenly became serious. She looked at Du Yu and said seriously: "My spirit of all things, swear by the oath of cause and effect, will eternally become the spirit of Du Yu, and follow Du Yu until the end of Du Yu''s life." After her voice fell, a bright yellow king suddenly fell in the sky, and the voice of Tiandao Zhinao also sounded in his mind: "A causal oath is detected. May I ask whether you have signed a contract with the Wanbao Spirit. The contract will automatically take effect after signing. Cannot be changed, please choose carefully." Tiandao Zhinao personally confirmed that this Tiandao oath is naturally true and correct. What made Du Yu feel puzzled was that the little spirit signed with him turned out to be an instrument spirit contract, which meant that she wanted to become her own instrument spirit. Qi Ling must be loyal to himself. He couldn''t find anything wrong with his causal contract. Thinking of the role of Xiao Ling, he couldn''t refuse. After thinking about it in his heart, Du Yu also said: "I, Du Yu, accept the Wanbao Spirit to be my tool spirit." As his voice fell, the bright yellow light suddenly dispersed in two and flowed into the two of them separately. Du Yu could clearly feel that there was a certain connection between himself and Xiao Ling, as if she had become a part of herself. . The spirit of Wanbao has become his exclusive weapon spirit. After the contract was signed, Xiao Ling burst into laughter immediately. She looked at Du Yu and said loudly: "Hahaha, you fool, now it¡¯s too late for you to regret it. Although I am a saint¡¯s initial cultivation base, I don¡¯t have any Attack ability!" Du Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled lightly. He was satisfied that he was able to receive Xiao Ling as a tool, this fool didn''t understand his value at all. From the very beginning, Du Yu had not considered the issue of Xiao Ling''s combat effectiveness. Her value was not in fighting, but in treasure hunting. Du Yu had only intended to use Xiao Ling as his treasure hunting instrument. However, at this moment Xiaoling has become his own weapon spirit, which is naturally better. However, the important meaning of a saint¡¯s early weapon spirit is not how strong she is in combat, but how much she can increase the artifact. . After Xiao Ling finished the Wanbao Spirit, Gu Yong definitely questioned the increase in the artifact. But he wouldn''t tell the smug Xiaoling that was smiling, this was also a little bit of his love for his spirit. And Xiao Ling''s heart is almost refreshed, becoming Du Yu''s tool spirit, which means that she can enter the supreme-level divine tool to practice, which has huge benefits for her. In addition to Du Yu''s own talents and opportunities, let Xiao Ling take a closer look. For this future, there may be geniuses who may collect more supreme-level treasures and follow Du Yu''s Xiao Ling with satisfaction. After handling the matter, Du Yu took Xiao Ling directly to the palace below. At this moment, Zhuge Liang was waiting below with the officials from the court, Diao Chan and other female relatives were also standing below, looking at him affectionately. Before Du Yu made such a big movement, it would be difficult for everyone in the Qilin Imperial City to find him. If it hadn''t been for Du Yu, he would have been devastated by the soldiers in the Qilin Imperial City. Du Yu looked at the people below with a smile on his face, and he fell directly in front of them. Under Diao Chan''s leadership, everyone saluted: "See Your Majesty." Du Yu raised his hand to imaginary support, held up everyone, and said in a loud voice: "All the love is flat, you have all worked hard, go back to your post." Everyone took their orders, but Zhuge Liang, Diao Chan and other female relatives stayed behind, and Du Yu didn''t even plan to retreat. As soon as everyone left, Diao Chan and other female relatives greeted him, and took Du Yu to talk. They hadn''t seen Du Yu for so long, and they missed Du Yu very much. How could they give up this opportunity when they saw it at this moment. As the eldest sister of the crowd, Diao Chan did not rush into Du Yu''s arms so eagerly. It was not that she didn''t want to, but that as the lord of the harem, she naturally couldn''t help her temper. She looked at the little girl beside Du Yu and asked, "Who is this little girl, husband?" She is not good at neglecting Xiao Ling, after all, this is a matter of etiquette. Du Yu, who was being entangled by his beloved wives, found the opportunity now and barely got out. He looked at Xiao Ling and said, "This is my spirit, called Xiao Ling. At this moment, I noticed the daughters of Xiao Ling, and they suddenly shifted their targets with joy. Xiao Ling''s immature appearance really made them maternally prosperous. Fortunately, Xiao Ling didn''t mind, instead, he enjoyed it and let Du Yu''s ladies play with it. Du Yu couldn''t help shook his head. If he let his wife know the realm of Xiaoling Sage''s early stage, they still don''t know how shocked. After talking with Diao Chan and others, Du Yu immediately went to the secret room of Qilin Imperial City without stopping for a while. He was ready to start refining the Chaos Puppet. When the treasures were sufficient, he would not Know what the fighting power of the chaos war puppet finally refined will be. What he hopes most is that the chaos war puppet refined from the saint''s corpse can reach the point where he is satisfied with the fighting power. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 558： Great Desolate Demon Saint Just a month after Du Yu sank into the refining of the chaos war puppet, a figure exuding a powerful aura rushed into the Sky Profound Gate tyrannically. With an incomparable dominance, this figure directly broke into the Tianxuanmen, and directly fell on the largest square of the Tianxuanmen. The terrifying impact directly caused the entire square to be overturned. The disciples who were practicing on the square were instantly wiped out, and they were directly shaken into a **** fog. Their realm was too weak to withstand this level of impact. With regard to this, at least thousands of outstanding disciples died at the Tianxuan Gate. This practice almost caused a serious fault in the Tianxuan Gate. The fierce aura of the people who came over enveloped the entire Tianxuan Gate, and everyone was suffocated. Uncomfortable. A group of strong men from the Tianxuan Gate quickly rushed out of the main hall. Almost all the strong men from the Tianxuan Gate rushed out and rushed toward the destroyed square. There were dozens of Daluo Jinxian and the strongest sect of the Galaxy on this day, and it was not because of the name of the sect. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the Great Desolate Demon Sage to look after him. It¡¯s just that after they rushed to the square, they didn¡¯t seek justice for their disciples. Instead, they knelt on the ground with a thud. She trembled and looked at the back of the person in front of her. He didn''t care about the unevenness or mess on the ground. Because that person is the super power that raised them with one hand, and has been promoted to the Great Desolate Demon Sage of the late Quasi-Sage. The Great Desolate Demon Sage had his hands on his back, and they could not see his expression, but through the manic aura surrounding him, it was not difficult to see the unrest in the Great Desolate Demon Sage''s heart at this moment. At this moment, he was absolutely dangerous to the extreme, and it was completely ignited gunpowder. barrel. There was dead silence in the square, and the people at the Tianxuan Gate did not even dare to breathe for a moment. Da Luo Jinxian, who used to be high in the past, stood in front of them with no face at all. Before the Great Desolate Demon Sage spoke, none of them dared to speak, for fear that they would be targeted by the Great Desolate Demon Sage and become the first hapless person to die. Many such things have happened. They even hope to continue like this, even if they just kneel on the ground without dignity, it is much better than being targeted by the furious Great Desolate Demon Saint. It¡¯s just that hope is often the opposite of reality. After about a few minutes, when Dahuang Demon Sage was sure that he would not break their heads immediately, he turned around and asked: "Let¡¯s talk about it, you have a good reason." The moment he sensed the death of his son Fanggan, how panicked his heart was that no one could imagine, not only because of the death of his only son, but also because he had countless Treasure space for treasures. There was the biggest secret he could grow so fast. At this time, Fang Gan was killed. He didn''t worry for a moment that the secrets there had been discovered. Fang Gan suppressed his cultivation in order to enter it to obtain treasures. For, but only the late Jinxian period. With this strength, even Da Luo Jinxian can forcefully search for his soul. The moment he knew his son had been killed, he immediately put aside all the important things on hand, and flew towards the galaxy. . Even if this might offend that powerful force, he would not hesitate. After all, there is a supply of resources in that place. He is completely confident that he will be making breakthroughs in three million years, and he will be promoted to the supreme realm of the pinnacle of quasi-sages in one fell swoop. By then, he will be famous even in the entire universe , Enough to be as famous as the master of the major superpowers. It was so crucial how he could not be anxious, and in just one month, he rushed back from the twelfth heaven that was not far away from here. That day, the head of the Profound Clan looked at the left and right with a trembling body. All the people he saw had their eyes dodged, and no one dared to help him at this time. As the head of the Profound Sky Sect, he can only talk about this kind of thing, otherwise he will be the first to die. Even if he was classified as the Daluo Jinxian pinnacle powerhouse, the number one powerhouse in the Galaxy region before Du Yu appeared, but at this moment, facing the great desolate demon saint he could only look up to, he trembled uncontrollably. He said with a pale face: "Big...sir, a new world has recently appeared, called the Kylin World. The Kylin World is ruled by the Kylin Empire. There is nothing we can do about it. The ruler of the Kylin World is a The mighty quasi-sage, the little son was killed by the quasi-sage of the unicorn world!" This day, the head of the Profound Clan did not tell the truth, because he himself had his own careful thoughts. The son of the Great Desolate Demon Sage died here. No matter what, the responsibility lies with them. Maybe they will all be given to this lunatic. His son was buried. If the strong man in the Kylin Empire can do more to kill this lunatic, their situation will not be worse than it is now, and they can still be the overlord in the Galaxy Region. Dahuang Demon Sage heard what the head of the Profound Sect said, his pupils did not shrink: "Oh? Kylin Empire, if it is really a quasi-sage, it is normal that you can''t stop it..." The head of the Tianxuan Sect was just ready to be happy, thinking that he had escaped a disaster. The next moment his heart couldn''t help but feel a sharp pain. He looked down, and at the position of his heart, he didn''t know when he was broken open. Hole. He looked at the Great Desolate Demon Sage in disbelief, his eyes were filled with puzzles. Isn''t the fault that he wasn''t on them... Why kill him? The Great Desolate Demon Sage snorted coldly, and threw away the flesh and blood in his palm. He said coldly: "However, death can be avoided and living sin cannot escape. As the head of the Tianxuan Sect, it is your responsibility to fail to stop my son. ." Anger suddenly appeared in the eyes of the head of the Tianxuan Sect. How could that little ancestor be in charge of him? A great Luo Jinxian elder once said a few words about him, but he was obliterated by the Great Desolate Demon Sage on the spot. They did not dare Leave it alone, but he can''t say this anymore, so he can only close his eyes unwillingly. "Well, you are the next head of the Profound Sky Sect. Now take me to the so-called unicorn world. I want to see how sacred it is. Even the son of my Great Desolate Demon Sage dares to move." Sheng casually pointed to a person who was kneeling on the ground and said. The man was surprised immediately, but in fact there was not the slightest excitement in his eyes, but he hid it deeply, and did not let the Great Desolate Demon Sage see it, he respectfully led the way in front: "Yes, Great Demon Sage, villain This will lead you the way!",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 559： Homecoming At this moment, Du Yu has reached the most critical moment in refining the war puppets. He has finished refining all the previous eight quasi-jihadist puppets, and after assembling various treasures, the effect is very good. Their combat effectiveness can reach the level of their lives. Even the weakest chaos war puppet is in the mid-stage quasi-sage realm. The strongest one has even reached the pinnacle of the quasi-sage. With the addition of the innate spirit treasure on the equipment, even if it is placed in the ranks of the pinnacle of the quasi-sage, it is also a top existence. Among the eight puppets, there are a total of four quasi-sages, three quasi-sages, and one quasi-sage peak. This kind of strength is no longer weaker than the superpowers that have been acquainted with, even if it is compared with the Mu Family and other powers that have once appeared saints, it is not much different. After Du Yu refines the corpse of the saint into a chaos war puppet, the strength of the Qilin Empire can even surpass the Mu family in one fell swoop. After all, the meaning of the saint is really too great, and the words of all ants under the saint are not blown out. No matter how many quasi-sage peaks are used to pile a saint, it is no different. So, this is already a huge watershed. It''s like the difference between an ordinary baby and a strong man, not above one level at all. In the secret room, Du Yu sat cross-legged on the ground, and the corpse of the saint was suspended in front of him. There was a huge mysterious formation around them, wrapping Du Yu and the saint''s corpse together. Du Yu continued to inject the power of the chaotic undead into the corpse of the saint, and constantly added various precious treasures. If these treasures are released to the outside world, they are afraid that even the true saints will be attracted. But at this moment, Du Yu didn''t hesitate to throw them all into the corpse of the saint for it to absorb and refine. If these things can be exchanged for a saint-level combat power, Gu Yong''s questioning is very cost-effective. The Kylin Empire is now very short of powerful men of this level. Xiao Ling sat in the void next to Du Yu, looking curiously at Du Yu''s refining. After she signed an oath with Du Yu, Du Yu was allowed to enter here to watch his refining process. And Xiao Ling is not sitting here for no use. She can tell Du Yu clearly what kind of treasure needs to be used to integrate into this saint''s body more easily. This greatly shortened the time for Du Yu to refine the Chaos Puppets. The previous eight quasi-sage-level chaotic puppets only took Du Yu but half a month, but this saint puppet was quite costly. It is the sum of the eight quasi-sage-level puppets before Du Yu. "You humans are really amazing. You can even come up with this method. When you drop the blood of your life, this saint-level war puppet will be refined." Xiao Ling said with a sigh. To be honest, Du Yu''s method is unprecedented even in the memory of other treasures. Even those few treasures of the Innate Supreme Treasure level once possessed many saint-level powerhouses, but they also never saw anyone who could refine a saint into a battle puppet. This technique is simply breathtaking, and more importantly, Du Yu''s refining method is capable of allowing this war puppet to possess the combat power of their deity, which is even more incredible. The refining of battle puppets is not unavailable among the heavens and thousands of realms, but it is very rare to have the power of quasi-sage, and the power of the saint is unique to Du Yu. After all, this is a sage, who can easily defeat countless quasi-sage peaks of terrifying existence, and can even destroy a large world in one blow. How can such a terrifying existence be created by humans. But the immortal chaos gave Du Yu this level of horror. The world''s first technique created by the power of three thousand demon gods by the Great God Pangu could easily do it. Even this method of refining Chaos Puppets has no specific upper limit. In other words, the saint may not only be the limit it can achieve. Du Yu didn''t answer Xiao Ling''s words. At this time, the refining had entered the most critical moment, and even he could not be distracted. His whole person was focused on refining, and the saint-level chaos war puppet couldn''t tolerate his carelessness. With the dripping of Du Yu''s life and blood, this chaos war puppet lying on his back suddenly flashed a dazzling light, reflecting the entire secret room into a **** color. Its eyes also opened suddenly, if it weren''t for the lack of sanity in them, it might even make people think that the saint had come alive. Du Yu didn''t have the slightest panic in his eyes. The printing method in his hand was repeatedly pinched, and strange inscriptions were inserted into the body of this chaotic war puppet. Each inscription is composed of the power of the chaotic undead in Du Yu''s body. If it were not for the power of the unicorn world to continuously supplement him, Du Yu could not even complete this step of improvement. Boom~ With a loud noise, the body of this saint-level chaos war puppet suddenly resembled Du Yu who had turned on the chaos war body, entrenched with countless lines, but these lines are quite different from Du Yu''s. It does not increase the power of the saint-level war puppet, just to control him. Du Yu''s most anticipated saint-level battle puppet has finally been refined. After possessing a saint-level battle puppet, the Kylin Empire is also qualified to enter the top circle of power in the world. He looked at the work in front of him with satisfaction, and he couldn''t help but feel a little proud. This was a saint-level battle puppet, so he refined it. At this moment, there was a sudden explosion over the Kylin World, and the entire Kylin World shook. Du Yu''s brows suddenly wrinkled. Someone who didn''t have eyesight came to provoke him at this time. It''s simply impatient to live. Du Yu''s face suddenly became icy, Xiao Ling looked at Du Yu with interest and said, "Hey, there is a little guy from the quasi-sage late stage who has come to trouble you, eh? This person is not the first to discover my space. People?" Speaking of her, she passed the picture she felt to Du Yu. Although Xiaoling, as a saint, did not have the slightest fighting ability, her perception was at the level of a real saint, even more powerful than ordinary saints. Sharing it with Du Yu at this time is equivalent to giving Du Yu a sage-level perception ability, and the surrounding world has become different. At this moment, Du Yu also "seeed" the burly figure outside of the Kylin World, which had accumulated a lot of power and was preparing for the next attack. "This is... the great demon saint?" Du Yu''s face was cold, and at this moment he actually brought a little bit of fun, but he didn''t expect to find him, but he came to the door. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 560： Mu Familys Crisis Du Yu really thought that the Great Desolate Demon Sage had actually sent him to the door by himself. He had originally thought of using any means to trick him. But that''s okay, since the other party has delivered it to the door himself, he naturally wants to entertain him. It just happened that his Chaos War Puppets had just finished refining, so it was natural to test their power. Du Yu raised his hand with a wave, and put away the saint-level battle puppet in front of him, and immediately teleported directly to the opposite side of the great desolate demon saint with the little spirit. At this moment, the attacks of the Great Desolate Demon Sage have been condensed almost, ready to give another heavy blow to the unicorn world. His approach can even destroy the origin of the world, and even if it is more frequent, it can directly destroy the entire world. The quasi-sage also has the power to destroy a large world, but the process will be more troublesome. The Great Desolate Demon Sage wants to use this method to force Du Yu out. Looking at the Great Desolate Demon Sage who was about to launch an attack, Du Yu couldn''t help but sneered. He raised his hand and waved, several figures in black robes appeared in front of him. These were all quasi-holy war puppets refined before. . After refining, their combat power is even more terrifying than before. After all, after Du Yu has incorporated countless treasures and the power of Chaos, their physical bodies have been strengthened to an extremely terrifying level. After they appeared, they immediately rushed towards the Great Desolate Demon Sage, and their metallic palms relentlessly slammed at the vital points of the Great Desolate Demon Sage. If it is confirmed, there will be more than a dozen large holes in the body of the Great Desolate Demon Saint. The sudden appearance of the enemy shocked the Great Desolate Demon Sage. The appearance of these enemies was too abrupt, and even he didn''t understand what was going on. However, the quasi-sage stage was after all the quasi-sage stage. Although it was a breakthrough that relied on Fang Gan''s treasures obtained from that space, his realm was not at all vain. He quickly reacted, and the attack in his hand instantly turned towards the several black shadows that rushed towards him. Boom~~ There was a loud noise, and the black shadows were directly blasted out by him. Although the breakthrough was achieved with the help of treasures, with his efforts, the cultivation base was still stabilized. At this time, only the chaotic war puppets of the four quasi-sage mid-stages were shot. If Du Yu directly sent the three quasi-sage war-puppets in the late stage, then this battle would be meaningless, just a single blow. , Dahuang Demon Sage will die in their hands. After all, the chaotic war puppets of the three quasi-sages in the late stage, coupled with the increase of the innate spirit treasure, can even fight with the quasi-sage peak, how can the Great Desolate Demon Sanctuary be able to contend. "Well, you Chaos Fighting Puppet is amazing. You can accept this attack that has been charged for so long without any damage!" Next to Du Yu, the little inspiration sitting in the void in the air said with a sigh. As a tool spirit in the realm of saints, what happened on the battlefield could not escape her perception. Du Yu also nodded in satisfaction, the defensive power of Chaos Fighting Puppet really exceeded his expectations. He looked at the Chaos War Puppet who once again wrapped up the Desolate Demon Sage and said: "With their strength, if they explode with all their strength, they should be able to directly suppress the Desolate Demon Sage. Did he get any treasure from you? Look at him. It doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, it seems that there is some hole card." Xiao Ling clasped his fingers nonchalantly: "It''s not a good thing, it''s just an innate spirit treasure. It was awarded to him because he was the first entrant, but his aptitude is too bad. I don''t want him to go in anymore." Du Yu was speechless for a while, if he let the Great Desolate Demon Sage know that he would miss that precious place just because of his poor aptitude, and he would not like the little spirit. He was afraid he didn''t know how sad it was. But now it''s alright, this great desolate demon saint will be killed here by him, and his cultivation path will end here, no matter how many opportunities there are, it has nothing to do with him. Du Yu, who already probably knew the performance of the Chaos Fighting Puppet, no longer had the mind to continue. He directly gave the Chaos Fighting Puppet a lore order, and the four Chaos Fighting Puppets suddenly moved. They took out the innate spirit treasures Du Yu had assigned to them one after another, and launched an attack on the great desolate demon saint. After using the innate spirit treasure, their attack power could reach the quasi-sage late stage. No matter how stable the realm of the Great Desolate Demon Sage is, his strength is just a quasi-sage late stage. At the same time, facing four Chaos Puppets whose attacks are not weaker than him, he can win the probability extremely small. He seemed to have discovered this too, the Great Desolate Demon Sage cast his gaze on Du Yu who was carrying his hands on his back and looking at him. The fierce light in his eyes flickered, obviously intending to use Du Yu as a breakthrough. Xiao Ling giggled and said, "Du Yu, you seem to be looked down upon." Du Yu shook his head indifferently, and said: "It''s okay, your dignified saint is by my side, others will just ignore you." During the bickering between the two, a giant axe suddenly appeared in the hands of the Great Desolate Demon Sage, and he rushed towards Du Yu. The speed of the quasi-sage in the later stage was maximized. Even if the four chaotic war puppets did not respond, he rushed to Du Yu''s. before. Looking at this posture, it was obvious that he wanted to rush to Du Yu to subdue him in one fell swoop, but it was a pity that he found the wrong target. Among all the people present, Du Yu was the most dangerous. As the master of the unicorn world, as long as he is next to the unicorn world, even a saint can¡¯t help Du Yu. In the late quasi-sage stage, although placed outside, Du Yu may not be an opponent, but here is the edge of the unicorn world. Du Yu didn''t even move, still maintaining the posture with his hands on his shoulders, and countless chains stretched out in the void, locking the body of the Great Desolate Demon Sage. Dahuang Demon Sage, the quasi-sage late stage, had no ability to resist in front of him. "How is this possible!" The Great Desolate Demon Sage exclaimed. He didn''t expect that he would find the strongest person of the other party. Such Wei Li is definitely a saint! Only a saint can have such a huge power. Du Yu shook his head, a brilliant light flashed in his eyes, and the body of the Great Desolate Demon Saint instantly disintegrated in the void, leaving only one soul in the void. He still needs to judge from the soul of the Great Desolate Demon Sage, who else knows about the Xiaoling''s space, if there is any, he will definitely rush to cut the grass and root. However, the results of Du Yu''s soul search made his brows wrinkled deeply. He said angrily: "Didn''t Xiao Chen say that their Mu family won''t be in danger in a short time, and didn''t notify me why such a big thing happened.", .... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 561： Mu Family Besieged The Twelve Heavens is a higher level existence than the Great Thousand World. Regardless of the level of resources and rules, it far exceeds the five-star world, but the same competition is also very cruel. Even if it is the weakest force, at least a strong person with the Daluo Jinxian pinnacle level is required to sit in order to be eligible to stand on it. Moreover, these forces are only qualified to survive in the outermost periphery of the Twelve Heavens. They have an extremely strict hierarchical system if they want to develop internally, and they must reach a certain level of strength before they can move toward the resource-rich interior. As the original overlord of the Twelve Heavens, the Mu family naturally occupies the most central and best place in the Twelve Heavens. What can be compared to the environment in the Chaos Period here, the efficiency of cultivation here is quite other than that of other places. More than ten times. At this time, the Mu family saint disappeared. Naturally, countless forces wanted to pull him off the horse. Among them, the Wang family ranked second in the twelve heavens. Although the Wang family also did not have a saint-level powerhouse. However, his strength is comparable to that of the Mu family, which naturally makes him feel unconvinced. Moreover, there are as many as four ancestors at the pinnacle level of the Wang family''s Zhunsheng, two more than the Mu family. , Which made them even more eager to pull the Mu family down. At this moment, in the core city of Mu Family, there are countless powerful people around Tianxiao City, and the water surrounding the entire Tianxiao City is impenetrable. There are also forces coming from the rear, making the team outside the city continue to grow, and the number of quasi-sages outside the city has exceeded a hundred. Tianxiao City was fully defensive at this time, and all the Mu family members stood on the wall, looking at the outside of the city with a sad expression. In just two months, their Mu family was forced to this point. Mu Zichen, who was standing next to his father, was full of grief and anger. He really didn''t expect that the Mu family''s situation had reached such a critical moment. He came back a month ago. At that time, although the Wang family was pressing harder, but it was not so arrogant. After all, what Mu family said also had two quasi-sage peak-level superpowers, plus more than 30 quasi-sages. Even if the Wang family really wanted to eat them, it would definitely pay an extremely heavy price, but I don''t know what great benefits the Wang family had promised, and even invited so many quasi-sages. More than a hundred quasi-sages, even his Mu family, are absolutely overwhelmed. When the Mu family''s sage-level ancestor disappeared, most of the Mu family''s elite lost, otherwise it would not develop to where it is today. But in any case, this will be their last battle. Although his strength has been restored at this moment, and he has even improved, the realm at this moment has reached the level of the golden fairy peak, and the combat power is even greater than the ordinary Luo Jinxian. Even stronger. But in this level of battle, it has no effect at all. Not only is this battle no longer controlled by a large Luo Jinxian. Even if he is a quasi-sage, it is of no avail, the enemy is too powerful, they have no way. Mu Tianzhan, the current Patriarch of the Mu family, quietly stuffed a ring into Mu Zichen¡¯s hand, and said in a calm voice transmission: "Chen''er, if the fight really starts in a while, you will try your best to run. As long as you don¡¯t die, Our Mu family may rise up." As the two quasi-sages of the Mu family''s peak-level power, he naturally knew the situation at hand, even if their Mu family had a seven-level city defense, it would not be possible to withstand the attacks of so many powerful people. After all, there are more than a hundred quasi-sages. Just thinking about it makes people feel that their scalp is numb, and the number is almost three times that of the Mu family. Mu Zichen was taken aback for a moment, and his heart was suddenly shocked, but fortunately, he was not that impulsive. He also suppressed his expression and said to Mu Tianzhan, "Father, how can they let me leave? , You should leave this hope to the younger sister. She has a greater chance of escape than me. Let him go to my elder brother. My eldest brother will definitely be able to protect her." As the Young Patriarch of the Mu family, how could he escape before the battle, not only would it have a great blow to the morale of the Mu family, but at the same time he would have a very high chance of being intercepted. In this way, it would be better to leave the opportunity to a younger sister whose talent is not much worse than himself. After all, his sister is not well known to outsiders for his own sake. Mu Tianzhan''s brows suddenly frowned, but he also understood the probability of Mu Zichen''s escape, so he could only helplessly transmit his voice: "Okay, that''s the decision. If it weren''t for the chance, I would I want to see who your eldest brother is, who can get Chen''er so much that you value." Speaking of Du Yu, Mu Zichen''s face improved a little, and a proud smile appeared on his face and said: "Father, my eldest brother must be a pinnacle in the future. You will never imagine how terrifying his subordinates are. , Even the little soldiers are not inferior to ordinary geniuses!" Mu Tianzhan raised his brows, and suddenly chuckled: "Oh? That is indeed a talent. When the time comes with my Mu family resources to help him, it should be able to bring him to a higher level. Maybe then our Mu family will have to. It depends on your big brother to develop it." Just before he could finish speaking, a voice like Hong Zhong came from outside the city: "Hahaha, Mutianzhan, you mourning dog, why can''t you get out of your shell? If you are afraid of my Wang family , It¡¯s better to abandon the city and surrender early. Maybe I will leave your Mu family¡¯s female relatives as a deterrent, which can be considered as leaving some blood for your Mu family!" Mu Tianzhan narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked over. He said that the person was actually a junior of the Wang family. Although it was Wang Shaogang, the young master of the Wang family, it was only a junior. How dare he speak to himself like this? Mu Tianzhan didn''t pay attention to Wang Shaogang, and in front of so many people, competing with a junior of the Wang family was obviously losing his identity, and the other party obviously sent a junior to humiliate him. However, if he didn''t speak, it didn''t mean that Mu Zichen could not speak. He sneered and said to Wang Shaogang: "Yeah, I didn''t expect Fatty Wang that your cultivation level is not very good. I didn''t expect that your ability to bark has increased a lot? " He showed his aura at the same time, and pressed towards Wang Shaogang. The aura of the Golden Immortal peak caused Wang Shaogang, who was only in the late Golden Immortal stage, his voice to stagnate. His eyes were filled with astonishment and said: "How could it be that you broke Two realms!" But immediately his face became sassy: "Even if there is anything like this, you are not going to die here today. The fallen genius is nothing." It''s just that his momentum has been weakened. After all, he is the first person in the young generation of the Wang family. It is not as good as the Mu family. This has become a reality. In the first round of the contest, they lost the battle. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 563： Majesty of Chaos and Puppets "Really, I don''t think so, Xiaochen, such a woman, why should you be merciful, if you are fancy a woman in this world, the eldest brother will grab it for you." A voice full of majesty came from behind the crowd. All the people cast their gazes over, and the people from the place where the sound came out quickly stepped aside, for fear that they would be suspected of being the one who said this. A young man in a black and gold dragon robe walked towards this side with his hands on his back. Beside him, there was a delicate little girl floating in the sky like a ceramic doll. This combination looked very strange. But everyone didn''t have the slightest sense of peacekeeping. They all looked at the teenagers with weird faces who dared to stand up for the Mu family at this time. Does he overestimate himself, is he still a saint? Many people in the crowd suddenly laughed disdainfully. In their opinion, this young man was dead. With so many quasi-sages present, it was difficult for him to enter the city and get the protection of the Mu family. Sure enough, before he could walk over, Wang Shaogang stopped in front of him and said with a sneer: "Boy, it seems that you are impatient to live, you dare to take care of my Wang family''s affairs!" Du Yu didn''t pay attention to him at all, but looked at Mu Zichen in a daze on the top of the city with a calm face. Obviously his appearance made Mu Zichen very shocked. "Fuck, Lao Tzu is talking to you! You actually ignore Lao Tzu!" Seeing Du Yu ignoring him like this, Wang Shaogang became angry, lifted his slap and slapped Du Yu''s head. This palm contains all his strength, where is the lesson here, this is the life of Du Yu. Mu Zichen on the top of the city suddenly became anxious. He looked at his father beside him and said, "Father, go and rescue my eldest brother. He will be in danger!" Mu Tianzhan looked at Du Yu without saying a word with his arms folded, but soon he smiled and said: "It''s okay, I didn''t see any fear in your big brother, he definitely has his own trump card. of." Mu Zichen''s heart is still very anxious, even if Du Yu really has some trump cards, so what? There are almost a hundred quasi-sages on the opposite side. He has only been missing for two months. Can he still have the power to fight the quasi-sages? ? It''s just that his father didn''t make a move, and he had nothing to do. He broke out with all his strength and in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian, he went out to deliver food, and he could only be anxious on the city. And Wang Shaogang''s slap was about to slap Du Yu''s face, even if he could beat Wang Shaogang, all the powerful members of the Wang family were still standing by and watching. Everyone thinks that Du Yu¡¯s slap is determined. Even Wang Meng is watching this farce with his arms folded. With his quasi-sage pinnacle realm, Du Yu¡¯s realm can be seen at a glance, but Jiutianxuan It''s just a fairy peak. Such a realm, no matter how strong the battle is against the sky, can still be stronger than his son, and his son can be comparable to the Golden Immortal Peak anyway. However, what everyone did not expect was that at the moment when Wang Shaogang''s hand was about to touch Du Yu, a vigorous and powerful palm squeezed Wang Shaogang''s face from behind Du Yu, fiercely. The pierced the ground. A tall figure in a black robe suddenly appeared beside Du Yu at some unknown time. Everyone was taken aback. Even Wang Meng was shocked, even he didn¡¯t know how this person appeared. of. However, when his son was in danger, his whole body suddenly exploded, and he rushed towards the black-robed man, his whole body was full of energy, and he slammed a punch with almost full strength, obviously he had exerted his full strength. The power of the quasi-sage pinnacle has been exerted to the extreme by him. Even the world has changed for it. However, Du Yu''s face is not worried at all. He did not even look at Wang Meng. When he mentioned Wang Shaogang from the ground, he thought of the sky. Xiaocheng walked. At this moment, everyone''s attention was placed on Wang Meng and the black-robed man, but no one really noticed Du Yu. The black-robed man was naturally the chaos war puppet refined by Du Yu, but this was not the saint-level chaos war puppet, but the quasi-sage peak-level one. It is enough to deal with Wang Meng''s Quasi-Sage peak-level war puppet. After so many precious treasures, this chaotic war puppet can hold even a saint for a moment. It is a top-notch person who can''t be counted at the peak of Quasi-Saint How could it be its opponent. Boom~~~ With a loud noise, a figure flew upside down in an instant, and smashed into the crowd fiercely. The surrounding people died under the impact. Even if the peak of the quasi-sage was fighting in the wave, he could easily kill Da Luo Jinxian in seconds. , At least hundreds of strong men died under that blow. Even among them, two quasi-sages who were too late to dodge were severely injured in the early stage, and everyone suddenly fell into a dead silence, because it was Wang Meng who took the initiative to attack. And the black-robed man actually stood firmly on the spot, not moving at all. After slamming the king into the air, the black-robed men returned to Du Yu''s back. At this moment, they were already very close to Tianxiao City. Only then did the Wang family and others react. An elder from the late quasi-sage of the Wang family yelled: "Damn it, give it all to me, and there will be less Patriarch!" The Wang family and the others immediately acted and rushed towards Du Yu. The Young Patriarch was arrested in front of so many of them, which was simply the biggest insult to them. All the attackers invited by the Wang family watched the developments in amazement. Who would have thought that things would develop to this point. The Patriarch was blown away and the Young Patriarch was taken away again. What is the origin of this young man? Du Yu, who didn''t go very quickly, felt the breath of the powerful Wang family behind him, and couldn''t help but sneer. He raised his hand and waved, and several black-robed men appeared silently, and rushed towards those in the Wang family. Even though there were only eight of them before, their quality was not weaker at all. All of his chaotic puppets had innate spirit treasures, and with their own strong defenses, higher-order combat was not a problem. This is the equivalent of four ordinary quasi-sages, three quasi-sage peaks, and an infinitely close sage. This kind of quality is much higher than that of the Wang family. After all, most of the Wang family members are in the early and middle stages of the quasi-sage, and there are only less than 6 people in the later stage. Du Yu walked towards Tianxiao City without even turning his head. He was full of confidence in the Chaos Puppet. These people absolutely couldn''t beat the Chaos Puppet''s sniper. When they came to the gate of the city, the Mu family on the top of the city was completely dumbfounded. Du Yu raised his head and looked at Mu Tianzhan, who was standing beside Mu Zichen and looking at him with his arms folded, and said solemnly: "Open the door.",, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 564： Retreat Mu Tianzhan looked at Du Yu below, and he was shocked. The first black-robed man who came out, even he felt a great deal of pressure. That is definitely the power that can only be possessed by half-footing into the saint, which is much stronger than him. At this moment, he really paid attention to the elder brother his son knew from outside. If he didn¡¯t read it wrong, the weapons used by those black-robed men were innate spirit treasure weapons, even those black robes were not simple. , A congenital magic weapon that can be compared. Even their Mu family didn''t have that much courage, and they produced so many innate spirit treasures that seemed to be standard. This Du Yu''s identity made him a little interested. Looking at Du Yu below, he couldn''t help but smile. The aura of this young man was not much weaker than his quasi-sage pinnacle. He believed his son''s gaze. Mu Tianzhan waved his hand and ordered: "Open the gate and let him in." After Mu Tianzhan issued the order, Mu Zichen rushed down and opened the city gate personally. The other Mu family members didn''t even react, and he had already opened the city gate. This is a very dangerous thing. After all, there are so many people outside the city at this time, and if the city gates are so wide open, it is very likely that others will directly force them in. Then it can be very dangerous. Du Yu obviously knew this too. He didn''t waste time, and walked directly into the city of Heaven. The strong Mu family hurriedly closed the city gate. Du Yu calmly ignored the excited Mu Zichen, handed Wang Shaogang in his hand to the strong Mu family, and immediately walked directly up the tower. He arched his hands towards Mu Tianzhan and said, "Patriarch Mu, I''m bothering you." For a young man like Du Yu, Mu Tianzhan didn''t have the slightest intention of putting on elders, and Du Yu made him unable to see through. He directly replied with the respect of his peers: "You are Chen''er''s eldest brother, he has always mentioned you to me, and now he sees it as a dragon and phoenix." "But, your subordinates are just outside, are you okay?" He pointed to the Chaos Puppets outside the city that were still fighting with the Wang Family''s Quasi-Sages. He didn''t know that they were just puppets. Even the Saints of Chaos Puppets could not judge whether they were real people or puppets without checking the inside. Du Yu glanced at the Chaos Puppets who had been surrounded by the quasi-sages of the Wang Family, and said without worry: "It''s okay just to let me see where their bottom line is." Then he turned his head to look at Mu Zichen, and slapped his head with a slap. With a bang, everyone was stunned. The little spirit next to Du Yu grew up with his mouth, and whispered: "Fuck... It''s too fierce to fix someone else''s son in front of someone else''s Lao Tzu." Got it!" Du Yu''s move was not light. With Mu Zichen''s strength, Rao was so painful to be pumped. He covered his head and said aggrieved: "Big brother, what are you doing?" Mu Tianzhan also touched his nose, looking at Du Yu, he really wanted to know what was going on with his son, the eldest brother, that he didn''t give him face so much. Du Yu''s expression was extremely terrifying. He snorted coldly and said, "Why did I hit you? Did I not give you the communication jade talisman or what? You didn''t even notify me of such an important thing? If it hadn''t been searched for a quasi saint Soul, when I come to you, will I come to collect your corpse?" Mu Zichen was at a loss immediately, and his tone became weak. He rubbed his aching forehead, and said in a depressed mood: "Isn''t this worrying about involving the eldest brother? You have also seen the strength of those outside the city. Our Mu family is not an opponent at all." Du Yu''s brows suddenly frowned: "How do you know that I can''t deal with it? No matter what, I''m your elder brother. You can find me if you have anything to do. People have come up with the solution." "Yes, elder brother calms down!" Mu Zichen nodded quickly and said, then he dragged Mu Zixi out from behind and introduced to Du Yu: "Big brother, this is my sister Mu Zixi!" Mu Zixi said timidly: "Big...Big brother?" She was really scared of Du Yu, who even dared to beat her most admired brother, but she also had curiosity in her eyes. She had been curious for a long time about the elder brother who her brother often talked about. Du Yu''s expression also eased a little. Although he was angry with Mu Zichen, he still wouldn''t send this temper to other people. "Well, boy, this is a meeting gift from my brother." Du Yu took out a weapon of innate magic weapon level from the space and handed it over. Mu Zixi was taken aback. Obviously, he didn''t expect his elder brother''s elder brother to be so. Generous, he didn''t react for a while. Knowing that Mu Zichen stabbed her in the back, she thanked Du Yu and took the weapon. This weapon is a big red soft whip, and its power is not bad in that innate magic weapon. Moreover, the attributes that are very suitable for Mu Zixi, have a great effect on her, and are much better than the acquired treasure class weapons that she uses herself. Of course, this could not have been prepared by Du Yu long ago. Before he came to this Heavenly City, he didn''t know that Mu Zichen had a younger sister, and he didn''t know how many innate magic weapons in his space, so he didn''t even want to find it. How long it takes to find it, but with a small spirit, it is natural to be able to do this easily. When he was enjoying himself here, Mu Tianzhan couldn''t stand it anymore. He smiled bitterly and said, "Little friend, it seems that this is not the time to give treasures. Do you have any good countermeasures against enemies outside the city? ?" At this moment, more and more quasi-sages have joined the battle, and the number of quasi-sages who participated in the battle below has exceeded sixty. Even if the eight chaos war puppets are powerful, they are somewhat stretched at this time. Their ability to do this is actually enough to show their strength, and even those quasi-sages who participated in the war had a numb scalp. "How to solve it...just just push back." Du Yu said loudly. The surrounding Mu family seniors all looked at Du Yu later, forcing these people back? They don''t think that the Young Patriarch of the Wang Family in their hands will make them retreat. After all, this battle is too important, and the sacrifice of a Young Patriarch is completely within the scope of bear. However, the next moment their eyes widened, they stared at the things in Du Yu''s hand dumbfounded, even if Mu Tianzhan''s eyelids jumped wildly, he exclaimed, "This is the God of Destruction Thunder?" Du Yu nodded, and raised the sealed ball in his hand with the world-destroying thunder in front of him, and a golden dragon swam out from behind him, held the sealed ball in his mouth, and made preparations to excite him. He directly flew into the air. Looking at the group of people fighting underneath, they said coldly: "I count down to three. If someone doesn''t push after the three counts, please don''t blame me for being ruthless.", .... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 565： Chopping the Weeds and Roots In front of Du Yu, the seal ball full of destruction aura instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Even the few quasi-sage peak-level powerhouses of the Wang family have a look of horror on their faces. Wang Meng, who had recovered from the previous blow, his face turned gloomy for an instant, but the strong sense of threat made him hurriedly exclaimed, "Everyone, stop me!" The Wang Family Patriarch had already spoken, and coupled with the threat above his head, how could anyone still dare to take action, and everyone retreated. Wang Meng looked at Du Yu in the sky with an ugly expression, and said coldly: "A good method, even the world-destroying **** thunder can be taken out. Today, my Wang family recognizes it. If you are capable, you can stay in this city for the rest of your life." Although this is a world-destroying divine thunder, it is comparable to a saint''s blow, but he is a quasi-sage peak-level powerhouse after all. With the addition of more than one hundred quasi-sages present, it is obvious that he wants to kill them all in one blow. Impossible, otherwise Wang Meng wouldn''t dare to speak harshly. Du Yu smiled slightly, and threw the seal ball containing the World Destroying Thunder God in his hand to Mu Zichen standing behind him, and said indifferently: "This thing is for you, if someone comes again, he will be killed." Du Yu, who has a saint-level chaos war puppet, doesn''t care about the world-destroying divine thunder at all, and handing it to the Mu family can give them an extra hole card. He had already thought about it before. Wang Meng''s face changed drastically, and he said in a vicious tone: "Okay, you are cruel, let''s go!" Immediately he lifted his hem, and fleeed into the distance with some annoyance. This time their Wang Clan could only suffer from this sorrowful loss, and they would never dare to come to this Mu Clan again when there was no way to deal with the World Extinguishing God Thunder. Although the World Destroying Thunder cannot kill all of them on the scene, it can be done easily if one-third of them is destroyed, not to mention whether the invited strong people are willing to continue to take such a huge risk, even if they are. The Wang family couldn''t afford such a loss. Those forces that rank behind the royal family will never let go of the weakened royal family. Seeing the retreat of the royal family members, the whole Tianxiao City suddenly cheered. Their appearance is simply a survivor. They were all prepared to die. Du Yu carried his hands on his back and looked at the leaving figure, with a bitter intent to kill in his eyes. This Wang Family is also ruthless, and even their Young Patriarch did not want to go back, obviously because they did not want them to make any conditions. With such a cruel method, they would never give up, and this made Du Yu couldn''t help but give birth to the idea of ??cutting the grass and rooting out the roots. With the saint-level chaotic puppets in hand, Du Yu is not very worried about the royal family. Even in the heyday of their royal family, they have never seen a saint. For the chaotic war puppets that can at least fight against intermediate saints, they absolutely Without any defensive measures, the saints who can defend are the only saints. Mu Zichen also carefully walked over with the World Destroying Thunder, and handed it to Du Yu and said, "Brother, you were so handsome just now, and Wang Meng''s face turned blue with anger! Give this back to you!" Du Yu shook his head, and didn''t pick it up, "I don''t need this anymore. I will leave it to you as a defensive trump card." Mu Zichen''s heart was shocked, and immediately looked at Du Yu with a little shock, but his city mansion did not show up, but asked in a low voice: "Big brother, could it?" Du Yu still trusts Mu Zichen very much. He nodded and said, "Well, there should be a lot of things to do in your Mu family now. I will help you solve this trouble." Mu Zichen knew that Du Yu had a saint-level hole card, but he was very relieved. He looked at Du Yu with some gratitude and said: "Brother, be careful, this king family is not easy. They can summon so many great abilities to come. It is more profitable than promised." Du Yu nodded, and immediately rose into the air without waiting for the surrounding Mu family to surround him. He is not a person who likes to deal with others. To him, the Mu family is just his brother''s family. All the senior members of the Mu family were a little dumbfounded because of Du Yu''s sudden departure. They were also preparing to set up a banquet to entertain their benefactor. Who knew that the other party had just left like this. Mu Zixi poked his elder brother in the back and asked, "Brother, what is Du Yu, what are you going to do? Why is he leaving in such a hurry." The high-ranking members of the Mu family also looked over curiously, and they were still a little worried about whether they did something that made Du Yu unhappy. Mu Zichen smiled and shook his head and said, "When you should know these things, you will naturally know that he is a miracle." Then he handed the seal ball that seals the world-destroying **** thunder in his palm to his father: "Father, you take it away. As long as there is no saint in the twelfth heaven in the future, my Mu family will be worry-free. You can take advantage of it. Grab the opportunity to break through to the realm of the saint." Mu Tianzhan took the ball of light in his hand, and said with a smile on his hard face: "Your eldest brother is indeed a strange person. This is the first time I have seen such an eclectic character. You can recognize him as my Mu family. What a blessing." ..... "We are not far away from them. I really don''t understand you humans. Why didn''t you kill them before. Wouldn''t it be better?" Xiao Ling suspended in front of Du Yu, asking very puzzled. Although her saint had no combat effectiveness, her speed was very terrifying, even if Du Yu flew at full strength, there was no possibility of catching up with her. "What you don''t understand, if I let the Saint-level Chaos Puppet take action outside the city of Heaven, it will definitely attract the attention of other saints. There are no more than a hundred saints in the world, and a saint who has never seen it appears, they will definitely come to investigate Exploring, this will put the Mu family in a greater crisis." Du Yu shook his head and said. Xiao Ling tilted her head and looked at Du Yu, her eyes full of puzzlement. Although there are many strong people''s experiences in her memory, the complexity of human beings is not something she can care about when she has never been out of that space. That''s great. Du Yu quickly caught up with the Wang family''s team. Due to the failure to return, only the Wang family and his party were left on the way back. The others broke up halfway and returned to their own power. This makes it easier for Du Yu to do it. He urged the little spirit on the side: "Help me lock all of them." He rushed to the front of the royal family in an instant, and stopped them. Since he was going to do something, he naturally wanted no one left. Everyone here, he was ready to kill them all. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 566： The secret that saints will be heartbroken "Who? You little beast, do you want to come and die?" The sudden appearance of Du Yu made the Wang family momentarily stunned, but Wang Meng immediately said with a sneer on his face. Even if Du Yu has a world-destroying thunder in his hands, Wang Meng is not particularly worried, but it is just a saint¡¯s random strike. Although it may cause them heavy losses, it lacks the threat of the Mu family. It is not difficult for them to kill Du Yu. "Naturally, we have cut the grass and rooted out. You are threatening my brother, so today this place will be your place to bury your bones." Du Yu said coldly with a strong killing intent in his eyes. His words immediately made all the members of the Wang family laugh loudly at the scene, and this kid was so arrogant that he wanted to keep them. Really treating him as a saint himself, Wang Meng laughed for a while and then stopped. He looked at Du Yu sternly and said: "I don''t know where your courage came from, but you came just right, and my son was captured by you, just right. I will arrest you and go to the Mu''s family to exchange it back, but as a lesson, the girl next to you will leave it to our Wang family''s children for venting." He put that fierce gaze on Xiaoling. From the outside, it looked like Xiaoling was only twelve or thirteen years old, but the place where it should grow has already grown, and it has begun to look like a country. The green look is really attractive. It¡¯s just that Du Yu¡¯s face is a little weird, even if Xiao Ling doesn¡¯t have the ability to attack for the time being, she¡¯s also a junior saint, okay, a quasi-sage pinnacle dared to offend the saint so much. If you say it, it will definitely shock the world World. Xiao Ling didn''t care about Wang Meng''s words. She didn''t understand it, but was too lazy to care about these people. These people were about to become a bunch of dead people, and she was angry with a group of dying people. She didn''t have enough energy. She just waved her hand, lying in the void bored, and said to Du Yu, "Don''t kill the one who talks in such a hurry." Du Yu shook his head helplessly, then raised his hand with a wave. Nine chaotic war puppets emerged in the void. Although this was only one of the auxiliary abilities in the chaotic undead, it was still not that simple puppet. What he has gathered this time is exactly nine chaotic war puppets, which are enough to meet the composition requirements of the first rank nine chaos array, with the saint-level war puppets as the array eyes and the eight quasi-sage-level chaos war puppets as the nodes. Condense a chaotic world. This is almost a replica of Du Yu¡¯s Chaos World, but it¡¯s not as strong as Du Yu himself, but after Du Yu¡¯s control, this nine-turn chaotic array will not be much worse, and the strength of the formation, It will be calculated based on the strength of the front eye. In other words, a chaotic world that even saints can suppress will be formed. After the appearance of the Saint-level Chaos Puppets, the faces of all the quasi-sage-level experts in the Wang family changed drastically, and the figure shrouded in black robes brought them a great sense of threat. The stronger the strength, the clearer the feeling, even if the black robe''s breath is tight, but their bodies still trembled uncontrollably. "How could it be! It turned out to be a saint!" "Run!" The quasi-sage-level powerhouses of the Wang family were all exclaiming and fleeing. Du Yu, who had been dismissive of them, even invited the saint-level powerhouses out, which made them full of fear. For a time, the tens of thousands of elites in the entire Wang family were scattered and fleeing into the distance. "Can you escape?" Du Yu said with a sneer looking at their panic. In the next moment, an invisible ripple spread out from the saint-level chaos war puppet body in an instant, chasing those who ran away from the king''s family in an instant, and directly pulled into the formation condensed by the nine-turn chaotic array. Du Yu and the Chaos War Puppet have also entered the formation one after another. This formation is simple to break and can be unlocked by defeating the eye of the formation, but the saint-level Chaos War Puppet itself has the power to fight against the middle-level saint. In addition to the formation bonus, even the intermediate saint may not be its opponent. How can this be defeated so easily. The people of the Wang family, at the moment Du Yu was staring at them, their ending was already obvious. They were dragged into the chaotic world and they had become a group of turtles in the urn. Du Yu looked at the group of people who had been forcibly gathered together by the formation, and his eyes were cold. These people are already all the elite of the Wang family. As long as they are killed, the Wang family will definitely not survive even if he doesn''t do anything. Without all the quasi-sages, a family the size of the Wang family is not qualified to gain a foothold in the Twelfth Heaven. The forces under him will definitely help Du Yu complete the follow-up tasks and kill the remaining remnants of the Wang family. Clean. After all, it is not only the Wang Family who wants to go further, but the forces behind the Wang Family also want to pull the Wang Family down. The saint-level chaos war puppets directly approached the Wang family''s quasi-sage-level powerhouse. Under the lock of the saint-level aura, they did not dare to be careless, their whole body was tense, if they could know that the Mu family was actually a saint-level Helpers, they wouldn''t come to provoke the Mu family even if they were killed. The Saint-level is not an existence they can touch at all, but now regrets it has no effect. After the Chaos Puppet attacked, the entire Chaos World was suddenly bloody, and no one was an opponent of the Chaos Puppet. The powerful Wang family fell almost in pieces, and Du Yu also joined the battle. With his combat power, although he was not an opponent of the quasi-sage, among the Daluo Jinxian, no one was his opponent. After the addition of this chaotic world, Du Yu''s strength has been infinitely close to the quasi-sage. Moreover, in the constant killing, the bloodthirsty special effects brought by Zhu Xianjian also gradually narrowed the gap between Du Yu and the Quasi-Holy. This one-sided battle has become the established ending. Even before Wang Meng hadn''t reacted, all the members of the royal family present had been beheaded, but he was the only one left, standing alone in the void. Just as Xiao Ling requested, Du Yu kept the Wang Meng until the end. Under the supervision of the Saint-level Chaos Puppet, he didn''t even have the right to move. "No, you can''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I will tell you a great secret, a secret that even saints will be moved by!" Wang Meng exclaimed when he reacted. Du Yu''s expression was stunned for a moment, and the saint would be moved...what is that? But he didn''t mean to stop at all. Du Yu waved at the Saint-level Chaos Puppet and said, "Destroy his body to me." .... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 567： The Great Sage of Battle Wang Meng, who thought he had escaped by a fluke, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the saint''s attack fell directly. His body was destroyed instantly, leaving a soul body standing in the void. It''s not that the saint-level chaos war puppet can''t destroy the peak-level quasi-sage powerhouse in one strike. If you want to kill the quasi-sage, with the strength of the sage, you can do it easily, but it''s only useful for Du Yu to keep his soul temporarily. Xiao Ling also flew over with curiosity. She was also very interested in what Wang Meng said, because ordinary things are not too attractive to the saints. Only the kind of real good things can arouse them. Attention. For example, innate treasure or pseudo-superior treasure. As for the supreme-level treasures, she didn''t think that such divine objects would appear as simple as that. The collection of multiple treasures like Du Yu''s is unique in the entire history of the heavens and the world. However, even if it is a congenital treasure or a pseudo-superior-level treasure, it is not bad for her, as long as the breath of that treasure can be read from it, it can also make her realm further. With only the soul state left, Wang Meng''s face suddenly showed horror. He didn''t expect Du Yu to be so decisive, and he didn''t even want to hear such news. Now being held in the hand by this unknown saint, his heart is desperate, and he doesn''t know what his destiny will be waiting for him. "The secret that even saints will be attracted to, is this kid lie to us?" Xiaoling poked Wang Meng''s face a little badly. Her finger strength was not light, and Wang Meng screamed, only in the saint''s face. In his hands, he couldn''t turn the sky no matter how much trouble he was, not to mention his physical body had been destroyed. "Who knows, I''ll know by looking at it myself, Xiaoling lends me the strength of your soul." A golden flame appeared in Du Yu''s right palm. This is the power that belongs to the Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue. The strength of the soul is enough, even the soul of the saint, he also searched it. Xiao Ling, as Du Yu¡¯s tool spirit, naturally would not refuse. As she raised her hand with a wave, a majestic force merged into his body. The flame in Du Yu''s hand instantly transpired and turned into his hand. A huge fireball. Although it can''t be used to attack, but there is no problem in improving Du Yu''s mental quality like this. After Wang Meng saw the soul fire rising in Du Yu''s hands, the whole soul trembled violently because of fear. Obviously he would know what he was about to face. He himself often does such things, but now the subject is his turn. Under the golden flames slowly shrouded, Wang Meng suddenly screamed, and the screams from his soul caused all the surrounding creatures to die tragically in an instant. A large amount of memory has been forcibly extracted. This method is also a helpless move. Although it can extract Wang Meng''s memory, it is also possible that his memory will be incinerated by the fire of the soul. Although Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue said that as a pseudo-Supreme-level exercise technique, he himself was extremely against the sky, but after all, he was only in the realm of five dragons, and the gap between Wang Meng and Wang Meng was extremely huge. Even if Du Yu was blessed by Xiao Ling, it was still impossible to find the soul of Wang Mengtang, a pinnacle quasi-sage, and could only use this violent method. But fortunately, Du Yu successfully extracted Wang Meng¡¯s extremely deep memory. The treasure house of the Wang family and the secret remained in it, but the only thing that made Du Yu feel regretful was this Wang Meng. In his memory, there seems to be a saint''s name. Du Yu only had time to remember his name as Wanhua Saint, and other memories were squeezed from the soul flame and turned into nothingness. But he didn''t pay too much attention to it, his attention had been attracted by the secret. It was an extremely large map. According to Wang Meng¡¯s memory, it seemed to be a dojo left by a saint named Zhantian. Du Yu couldn¡¯t see what domain was drawn on the map, but that dojo was just Located in the northeast of this domain. He asked the little spirit on the side: "Xiaoling, do you know who the Great Sage Zhantian is?" Xiao Ling has more knowledge than him. After all, there are countless treasures in her space. Many of them even originate from chaos. Although Xiao Ling has never been out of that space, what she knows is in the entire world. They are very rare. "Great Sage Zhantian?" Xiao Ling exclaimed. Du Yu was taken aback by her and looked at her with some doubts. Xiao Ling said happily, "Do you know what the word "Great Sage" means?" Du Yu shook his head. He really didn''t know that the only saints he knew were Xiao Ling and Zhu Xian Jian Ling. How could he know what this meant. "Hey, every common sense is terrible." Xiao Ling shook her head, and then she said somewhat proudly: "Among the heavens and all realms, only the pinnacle-level sages are qualified to be called the great sages, and this warrior sage, He was the strongest among the great sages back then! Du Yu was also surprised, the pinnacle-level sage... that was an existence that did not know how far away from him now, even if the sword spirit of Zhu Xian faced such an existence, it was nothing, let alone the other party was still in the pinnacle sage. The strongest, what a brilliance it is. Looking at the map in his mind that didn''t know where, Du Yu was also shocked. No wonder that the dojo of the powerful would attract the attention of the saints. "Tell me about this Great Sage of Battle Heaven." Du Yu couldn''t bear to say with excitement. "The life of the Great Saint Zhantian is a legend, you don''t need to know too much, just know a little, you will definitely be crazy about it." Xiaoling deliberately bought a pass and said. Du Yu was a little curious: "Talk about it." Xiao Ling approached and looked at Du Yu mysteriously, and said: "The Great Sage of the Heavens, with the use of the Gunslinger to fight against the Heavenly Dao body, which battle was earth-shattering at the beginning, since ancient times, he is the only one who dared to challenge the Heavenly Dao. A saint of the body." Du Yu was slightly surprised and challenged the realm of heaven? That must be so powerful. Even though Zhuxian Sword Spirit had fought against Heavenly Dao at the beginning, it was only a clone of Heavenly Dao. "Then what''s the result?" Du Yu asked after breathing on the screen, looking at Xiao Ling. As a result, Xiao Ling looked at Du Yu with a foolish expression and said, "Of course I lost. What do you think the main body of the Heavenly Dao is? The Great Sage Zhantian is the only saint who can fight the Heavenly Dao for so many years. It''s rare." Du Yu was also a little speechless. What he asked this question was indeed a bit unqualified. After all, if the heavens were defeated, what is this now? However, his attention was now focused on another point that he cared very much about. Du Yu asked Xiaoling: "Where is the Great Sage''s Killing Spear now?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 568： Assault on the Domain of Death "Where is the Great Sage''s Killing Spear now?" Du Yu asked. Xiao Ling had promised him before that he wanted to find the Killing Spear. This was also one of the agreements he and Xiao Ling signed at the beginning. As the first killer artifact under the heavenly path, Du Yu was very greedy, and it was even more powerful than Zhu Xianjian. Standing in the ranks of the true top of the Innate Treasure, there are few artifacts in Ten Thousand Realms that can match it. Xiao Ling scratched his smooth face in embarrassment, and said, "Well, I have to collect the breath of the Gunkiller before I can find its approximate location, so..." Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling speechlessly: "So you lied to me before, right." Xiao Ling immediately retorted: "No, I promised to help you find it in the future, and didn''t say that I know where I am now!" Afterwards, it seemed that she was afraid that Du Yu would feel deceived, she hurriedly continued: "Although I don''t know the location of the Killing Spear, I know where the Great Sage Battlefield is located!" Du Yu raised his brows and didn''t say anything. Although he wanted to kill the sharp gun very much, it was the number one killer artifact in the heavens after all. If it were so easy to let him get it, it would be too cheap. He didn''t expect to get it so easily. He didn''t worry about this problem anymore, and then he collected the quasi-saint-level experts who were still intact, and erased all the others. These corpses can also be refined into Chaos Puppets. As for the quasi-sage-level chaos war puppets, there are not too many Du Yus. As for the other corpses, Du Yu collapsed together with the mountains here. Unless there is a great-sage-level powerhouse, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to find out. What happened here. There were more than 40 quasi-sages in the Wang family, and Du Yu harvested a total of 33 quasi-sage corpses, including 17 in the early quasi-sage, eight in the middle-quasi-sage, five in the late-quasi-sage, and three at the peak of the quasi-sage. The remaining corpses were all destroyed in the battle and could not be used again. Wang Meng could do nothing about it. After all, he wanted to extract his soul without destroying his body, even a saint could not do it. This battle made the chaos war puppets under Du Yu''s hands once again expanded, and when there were 99 chaos war puppets in the future, the power of the nine-turn chaos array will be greatly improved. But for the time being, Du Yu is no less than any power in the 36th Heavenly Layer by relying on the Chaos Puppets alone, but if you want to truly reach their status, the Kylin Empire still needs a lot of development. Now it can only be said that it is comparable to them in terms of high-end combat power, but in the middle and low-level forces, the Kirin Empire is still far from these forces. After all, the development time of the Kylin Empire is too short, and there is still a long way to go if you want to be able to compete with the forces standing on the top of the ten thousand realms. After finishing packing, Du Yu turned his head to look at Xiao Ling and said, "Let''s go, let me hunt for treasure." He will not forget the treasure house of the Wang Family in Wang Meng''s memory. There are countless treasures among them. After so many years of management and development of the Wang Family, the value of those treasures is even comparable to all the resources of two or three domains. Naturally, Xiaoling will not refuse. The most treasured spirit, her greatest pleasure is actually treasure hunting. To Xiaoling, to learn their insights from treasures in advance, it is a kind of practice. The two turned into streamers and instantly disappeared in place, fleeing towards the location of the Wang family. Now the news that the Wang family has not died has not been spread, so no one in the Wang family rushed to offend. However, after Du Yu ransacked the Wang family, the Wang family was afraid that it would be destroyed. ..... In the realm of death, in the holy city of unicorns, the powerful unicorn army stood dignified on the city wall. Their eyes stared fiercely at the middle-aged man in a navy blue robe outside the city, and he was full of murderous air. Guan Yu, who had already broken through to the peak of Jinxian, had a face like golden paper at this moment, and his figure was a little bit crooked. Zhuge Liang stood beside him and looked at him worriedly. "General Guan, there is nothing serious about your injury, right?" Zhuge Liang asked solemnly. "No problem...cough cough cough." Before Guan Yu finished speaking, blood came out of his mouth, which was obviously not what he said. "I didn''t expect that there would be a quasi-sage. I really didn''t expect that they would invite the quasi-sage." Guan Yu squeezed his fist and said with some resentment. Originally, according to the rules, the quasi-sages were not allowed to appear in the domain of death, and even in the middle of the Daluo Jinxian, they would leave this place on their own, but after the Kylin Empire destroyed several powers with the Daluo Jinxian. These people do not talk about the rules. Although according to the regulations, the internal struggle in the domain of death does not allow the outside power to intervene, but everything has an exception, that is, if more than half of the top forces in the domain of death agree at the same time , You can dismiss this rule. The rise of the Kylin Empire has made all the forces in the realm of death feel fear. The forces in the entire realm of death are no longer their opponents, so they united and abolished this one. Please move at a huge cost. A quasi-saint-level powerhouse. In just an instant, the territory that the Kylin Empire had already laid down was instantly forced back by this quasi-sage, and in the end he could only retreat to the Kylin Holy City. After Guan Yu and the others had improved in strength, in the early days of a quasi-sage, it was still very difficult to get in. If it weren''t for the Qilin Holy City, they would have been killed now. "Unexpectedly, they would invite such a strong man, aren''t they afraid to lead wolves into the room?" a Qilin army general yelled angrily. Because of this quasi-sage, they have lost a lot of manpower. Although there is a reincarnation platform, they can be resurrected by consuming gold coins, but the uncomfortable heart can be imagined. It''s not that they are not strong enough, nor that they have not improved fast enough, but that the enemy''s span is too large. Even at the peak of the Daluo Jinxian, they may not be afraid, but these quasi-sage-level powerhouses are simply not something they can contend. of. "If you don''t do this, they will have to be caught by us. With their personality, it is not surprising that they will die with us." Zhuge Liang said with a sneer, this is the realm of death, even if he is not living well, he will never Make others feel better. The Kylin Empire just broke them apart, not all of them, they were still so ruthless. "Sergeant Zhuge, have you reported the situation here to the lord, how does the lord respond?" Guan Yuqiang asked, resisting the discomfort in his body. "I have already reported the news here to the lord, even because of the distance, the lord must have received the news now." Zhuge Liang looked at the arrogant quasi-sage outside the city and said coldly. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 569： Great helper When they were discussing it, the quasi-sage outside the city spoke provocatively again. "Little bunnies in the city, I advise you to come out and surrender as soon as possible, otherwise there will be no one left in the city!" The quasi-sage said provocatively. The terrifying power of the quasi-sage-level powerhouse, even though it was only talking, still made the entire Qilin Holy City''s protective light shield tremble crazily. Although the Qilin Holy City is also a seven-level city, the strength of the Qilin Army defending the city is not as strong as the Mu Family after all. There is not even one of the Da Luo Jinxian level, and the power of the Qilin Holy City is very limited. If Guan Yu''s strength were to be promoted to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, just a quasi-sage in the early stage, they would not dare to be wild here. "Didn''t you hear that your majesty is young and promising? Send it out to let me see, I want to see how good it is! I''m afraid I didn''t hear my name, so I didn''t dare to come out?" Sheng Jian Guan Yu ignored him and immediately used the methods they had used before. Guan Yu was aroused by him before. After all, the quasi-sage insulted Du Yu. Guan Yu immediately rushed out. As a result, under the protection of Qilin Holy City, he was still seriously injured by one blow, if it wasn''t because the opponent was too much. To the effect, coupled with the full protection of Qilin Holy City. He was afraid that he was directly bombarded by the opponent''s casual blow. Now this person continues to provoke, all the Qilin Army''s eyes become red, but even Guan Yu has no intention to go out anymore. The other party just wants to trick them out and kill them. If they are really tricked out, they will be defiled. Du Yu and the prestige of the Kylin Empire. After all, that would make others think that the top of the Kylin Empire are a bunch of fools, a bunch of fools who can''t stand the excitement. "Damn, we are still not strong enough!" All the generals hammered the wall heavily. Although they are not weak at the moment, they are much worse than the power that stands almost on the top of the ten thousand realms. . "My fellow robes, after this incident is over, I need to give a quick reminder of my strength. Your Majesty¡¯s strength has increased too fast. We are now facing the most powerful forces in the heavens and the world. "Guan Yu said in a deep voice, holding his arms. Zhuge Liang also stood up and said with a serious face: "Yes, the only way we can quickly improve our strength is to improve the Kirin World. The Kirin World is only a one-star world, and there is still a lot of room for improvement... ." He didn''t finish the speech, and the rest was that they needed to discuss it carefully, even if he couldn''t do it all. The eyes of the generals on the scene suddenly brightened, and the Kirin Army that found the target was definitely the most terrifying existence in the Kirin Empire. Before they could continue to discuss and kill time, the communication jade charms on Zhuge Liang''s chest suddenly became hot. He quickly took out the communication jade charms placed close to his body, and said with joy, "Your Majesty is calling me, you guys. Be quiet for now." The surrounding Qilin Empire executives immediately came over, wanting to see what Du Yu had instructed, Zhuge Liang activated the jade amulet, Du Yu''s image appeared in front of him, and the generals and officials immediately saluted respectfully: "See your majesty!" "Yeah." Du Yu answered with a hand. He immediately frowned when he looked at Guan Yu, who was extremely ugly. When I go back, I will send you some helpers back, and they should be delivered in a while, Chang Yun, your hatred will be personally reported back." Guan Yu was taken aback for a moment, apparently he didn''t understand Du Yu''s meaning, but he nodded and said, "It''s your Majesty." After speaking, Du Yu''s image disappeared. Everyone was still asking who Du Yu said to help. The sky suddenly changed and a huge crack suddenly appeared. Immediately, eight huge breaths radiated from it, and after the cracks disappeared, eight black-robed figures appeared in the void. The quasi-sage¡¯s face was full of horror, and no matter which one of the nine figures in the sky was stronger than him, what did that mean? This shows that these people are at least above the quasi-sage early stage, and the person in the lead is even more terrifying than the Supreme Elder in his influence. And his Supreme Elder, he is a powerful quasi-sage late stage! How could such a strong man come here? His heart was full of doubts, but he did not dare to be disrespectful. He bowed deeply and asked respectfully: "All the elders in the sky, the younger brother is the thirteen elders of Ziyunzong. I wonder if you are here. What Guigan?" However, the nine human shadows in the sky did not pay any attention to his meaning, but fell directly toward the city below, and then stood in front of Zhuge Liang, and respectfully said: "Follow the master''s order, now you can divide the task for us. " Zhuge Liang and others, who were still a little shocked because of the sudden intrusion of these quasi-sages, suddenly became ecstatic. They did not expect that their Majesty would bring them such a surprise. This is a full nine quasi saints! With these people, why are they afraid of the thirteen elders of Ziyunzong? "Catch the one outside for me!" Zhuge Liang commanded with a sneer looking at the dumbfounded quasi-sage outside the city. At the moment Zhuge Liang gave his order, the quasi-sage had already felt bad and had even begun to run away, but he was still one step full. "Follow your orders." The eight chaotic puppets responded at the same time, and in the next moment they caught up with the quasi-sage. It''s just a quasi-sage in the early stage, but it can''t escape the chaos puppets who are the worst in the quasi-sage''s mid-stage. In the next moment, the eight of them clamped the quasi-sage in the center, and then they captured him in one place, easily subdued him, and directly brought him back. This process also reduced to less than three seconds, almost when they disappeared, they returned to the original place, but there was an extra figure in the center. This was the quasi-sage early powerhouse who had escaped before. "Damn it, it''s so powerful." The Qilin Empire executives suddenly said in a bit of astonishment. Even if Guan Yu was already stunned by Zhuge Liang, they didn''t expect Du Yu''s helper to be so powerful. The dignified quasi-sage-level powerhouses, just like the little chicken, caught them directly. The face of the thirteen elders of the Ziyun Sect suddenly shrugged off, almost crying and said: "Seniors, you can''t kill me. Although my Ziyun Sect is weak, I can''t provoke casually..." It''s just that the threat of his lack of breath, at this moment, it is like begging for mercy. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 570： Xiaolings horror abilities How this Ziyunzong thirteen elders didn''t feel guilty, their supreme elders were nothing more than the quasi-sage stage. At least four of them here are no less than the existence of their Supreme Elders. Although their Ziyun Sect has more than a dozen quasi-sages, most of them are only junior quasi-sages. I don''t know how big the gap is with others. Even if there are a large number of them, they can''t stand other people''s attacks. If you know that in the background of this force, if you are so tough, you won''t come to such a place even if you kill him. Not to mention Ziyun Sect, apart from those powers with saints, who would like to offend such a group of powerful people, after all, although they are not many in number, they are terribly high in quality. What''s more, who knows whether there will be a saint standing behind them, after all, they had talked about the master before, and just thinking about this Ziyunzong thirteen elders felt a little tingling on their scalp. "Masters, just let me as a fart. My Ziyun Sect will never step into this place for half a step!" The thirteen elders said with a begging expression. They were caught by the opponents and used their feet. He knew what the result would be, he only hoped that the other party could see Ziyunzong''s face and let him go. However, the eight black-robed men did not say a word. They just stood there holding him, seeming to be waiting for the next order. This feeling made the thirteen elders feel a little puzzled, but at this time he died. It''s impossible to keep it, so naturally it won''t be time-consuming to study. Guan Yu and the others broke away from the shock at this moment. They didn''t know when their Majesty had such a helper. Du Yu had not told them the origin of these people. After all, Du Yu knew about the Mu family after refining these chaotic puppets, so he didn''t explain the matter. Guan Yu looked at these eight chaotic puppets and couldn''t help but swallowed and asked, "Senior, what should I do with them next?" Although they were the high-level members of the Kylin Empire, this person was captured by these eight quasi-sages after all, so Guan Yu naturally did not dare to act rashly. "What the master ordered is for us to obey your orders." The chaos war puppet headed coldly said. Guan Yu and Zhuge Liang looked at each other, then Zhuge Liang stepped forward and asked, "Is this person left to us at will?" The leading Chaos Puppet nodded, and then returned to the previous action. Zhuge Liang''s face suddenly smiled and said: "General Guan, this should be what your majesty said to make you revenge. Tsk tsk, quasi-sage-level power, it must be different." I didn''t know what Du Yu meant before, but after seeing the powerful side of these chaotic war puppets, they understood everything. They didn''t know how these black-robed men Du Yu got it. But even the quasi-saint-level power can be easily subdued, obviously not ordinary. The quasi-sage was restrained by the Chaos Fighting Puppet, and he couldn''t use a trace of strength in his body. Even an ordinary person could easily hurt him. Guan Yu, as a powerful person comparable to Da Luo Jinxian, would naturally not be unable to make a sensation in this person. A group of people also surrounded it unkindly... ...... On the other side, Du Yu and Xiao Ling had already arrived at the home of Wang''s family. Almost all of the senior leaders of Wang''s family had been killed by Du Yu. Only one elder from the early quasi-sage remained at home. This person is only left to prevent someone from attacking their base camp and keep it for the purpose of guarding the city. A seven-level city where there are quasi-sage-level powerhouses, even if it is besieged by dozens of quasi-sages, it can delay a lot of time. When Du Yu arrived in front of the seven-level city, the entire Wang family city was still as usual. The major vendors were still selling goods, and it was still a prosperous scene. Only through the perception of the little spirit, Du Yu had already learned about the inside of the king''s family. Happening. Their interior is not as calm as it appears. If at this time, the Wang family can calm down, it is a ghost. After Wang Meng waited for the king''s pillar of the soul jade to shatter, the entire Wang family was already in chaos. At this time, they were afraid of leaking a bit of news, or they would only be waiting for them. At this time, they could only secretly summon the family''s children back, and were carrying out a large-scale transfer. With their current power, the Twelve Heavens obviously had no way to gain a foothold. They can only go to some areas that they looked down on in the past to develop slowly, and wait for the day when they will come back. Du Yu stood at the gate of the inner city where only the Wang family''s own people were allowed to enter. The gate was full of Wang family monks. Although their faces were expressionless, they were worried and nervous but they couldn''t hide from him. However, Du Yu also had to praise the background of the royal family. Even if they were subjected to such a shocking change, they were still able to deal with it in an orderly manner. If they were replaced by a normal family, they might have already been struggling for finances at this moment. "Xiao Ling, I''ll leave it to you to open their treasury, let''s move it all away." Du Yu squinted his eyes and said, this Wang family''s treasury can only be opened by people with the blood of the Wang family. Du Yu is not willing to go. Untie him slowly. Since there is a sage with treasures around, it is natural to make good use of it. Xiao Ling smiled and clapped his hands: "Just let you see how good I am, you always feel that I am useless in the province." Her eyes closed slightly, her fingers fiddled with something in the void. Through the connection with Xiao Ling, Du Yu was also the only person who could see clearly what Xiao Ling was doing. Unexpectedly, when countless threads of various colors appeared in the void, one end of these threads was held in the hands of the little spirit, while the other end was pierced into the void. Du Yu suppressed his doubts and quietly waited for Xiao Ling''s next move. I saw Xiao Ling''s hands quickly interspersed in the void, knitting the silk thread in his hands according to a certain rule, and finally turned into a gate carved like crystal in the void. "Okay!" After finishing his creation, Xiao Ling patted each other''s palms and said. "This is?" Seeing that Xiaoling''s actions were over, Du Yu finally couldn''t help asking his doubts. "This is my unique skill, there is only one person in this world!" Xiao Ling said proudly. "What use is this?" Du Yu asked puzzledly. Xiao Ling pushed open the door, pointed to it, and said, "Behind this is the Wang Family Treasure House. My unique skills are amazing. As long as there are treasures inside, my unique skills can directly ignore all kinds of forbidden formations and enter directly. among them.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 571： Wang Family Treasure Du Yu stared blankly at the door Xiaoling had made. This level of defense was no worse than the arbitrary door of Doraemon in his childhood anime. And being able to ignore the ban and the function of the formation is even more abnormal. The means to go through the ban is not only owned by the little spirit, but there are not many that can not touch the ban like her. "Okay, let''s go, I seem to feel some good things." Xiaoling looked at Du Yu triumphantly and said. Du Yu recovered from the shock, then nodded and walked into the gate. Even Xiao Ling said it was a good thing, it would certainly not be easy, which made him somewhat interested. After Du Yu entered, Xiao Ling glanced at the passers-by who hadn''t noticed them at all. His face couldn''t help showing a bit of contentment, although he didn''t have any fighting ability. But when it comes to concealment methods, she is confident that even if she is in the face of a true saint, she will not be discovered when she uses the methods. Unless the opponent is a great saint-level powerhouse who is too much stronger than her, the possibility of exposure will appear. "Hee hee~" Xiao Ling looked towards the city head, but found nothing at the Wang Family Daluo Jinxian peak-level powerhouse, sticking out his tongue, turned and got inside the door. After the two left, this place Also restored to its original state. No one found their treasure house at all, two people had already mixed in it. At the moment in the treasury, Du Yu couldn''t help but sigh a little while looking at the things piled up in front of him. "It''s really worthy of being the family that almost ranked first in the twelve heavens. The background is really terrifying." He shook his head and said. Although the things in front of him are not as spectacular as Xiaoling''s space, they are not counted. not enough. For a family, the things in it are at least a thousand times that of the Kylin Empire, which shows how far the Kylin Empire is from these big forces. However, the things in this treasure house, from now on, will become the foundation of their Kylin Empire, and development alone will never be fast. It¡¯s just that the most important thing now is to find a few good things that Xiao Ling said, which can be seen by Xiao Ling. No matter how bad it is, it will certainly not be worse than Xiantian Lingbao. After all, in her space, Xiantian Lingbao is based on ten thousand as a unit. "Where are the good things you said, point out the direction." Du Yu said to Xiao Ling who entered behind him. A few visible silk threads appeared in Xiao Ling''s hands. She pointed to the ends of these threads and said, "That''s it. It seems that one of them has something to do with your Zhuxian Sword!" Du Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then he patted his head with some annoyance, and said, "I forgot to fetch that piece of Zhuxian Sword from the Mu family before. After the Wang family''s affairs are resolved, I will go to Zhan Tian. The Dasheng¡¯s dojo is ready." He shook his head, a little admiring his memory, and then walked towards the place Xiao Ling said was like a fragment of the Zhuxian Sword. The end of the silk thread is located in the corner of the Wang Family Treasure House, in an inconspicuous place. Du Yu frowned, could it be that the fragments of the Zhu Xianjian were not made, otherwise, how could it be so underestimated, it seemed to have been thrown away at will, and it was stuffed into such a remote place. The two soon came to the place where the Zhuxianjian fragment was. According to the traction of this silk thread, Du Yu easily found the fragment stuffed in a pile of things. It''s just that this fragment doesn''t look like the other fragments of Zhuxianjian, it is actually a gray, like ordinary fragments, if it doesn''t really exude the breath of Zhuxianjian, even Du Yu can''t believe that this is Zhuxianjian. Xiao Ling seemed to have seen Du Yu¡¯s doubts. She took the fragments from Du Yu¡¯s hands and said, ¡°This fragment is a piece on the spine of your Zhuxian Sword. If the sword body is damaged, you can''t even feel its breath." After Xiao Ling explained this, Du Yu suddenly understood that the more precious things, the more low-key and introverted. He still understands this truth, such as Mu Zichen''s sealed sky coffin. Although it belongs to the ranks of innate treasures, if it is not activated, others will even think that it is just an ordinary coffin on the side of the road. People who do not know the goods will not see their preciousness at all. If Du Yu were asked to find it, he might not be able to find this piece of the Immortal Punishment Sword fragment, fortunately there was a small spirit. Even in Wang Meng''s memory, this piece of the Zhuxian Sword fragment did not appear. This fragment was probably entered into this treasure house without his knowledge. Du Yu took out the Zhuxian Sword and incorporated the fragment into the Zhuxian Sword. As a red light flashed, a stream of light flashed on the Zhuxian Sword, and its aura skyrocketed again, at least as high as the peak-level Innate Spirit Treasure. Among the ranks. This proved that the missing fragments of the Zhuxian Sword were getting less and less, and he was not in a hurry to gather all the fragments of the Zhuxian Sword. One is because the Zhuxian sword of the peak innate spirit treasure level is enough for him to use. On the other hand, when the Zhuxian sword is gathered, the Zhuxian sword spirit will inevitably appear. Before, the Zhuxian sword spirit of the middle-level saints, although in such a short time It is unlikely that a breakthrough will be made within time. But Du Yu can''t take a chance because of this. This is his biggest enemy at present, and he must use his full strength to deal with it. Until he has the fighting power to fight the saint later, Du Yu is not ready to completely repair the Zhuxianjian, even if he already has it. That kind of power. The remaining treasures were beyond Du Yu''s expectation. They were not powerful magic soldiers or precious treasures, but a few treasure maps that were contaminated with the aura of innate treasures. For ordinary people, if they get these things, they may not have much effect, but Du Yu is different. With the treasure detector of Xiaoling, these innate treasures are not much different from those placed in front of him. . After all, as long as Little Inspiration knows the breath, she can search for the treasure no matter where it is, and then only needs to follow the perception to find it. "The harvest this time is not bad." Du Yu said with a light smile. Xiao Ling was dissatisfied. She looked at the treasure map in Du Yu''s hand with a bit of disgust and said, "I still think it is a treasure of innate treasure. Who knows that there are only a few treasure maps. Is it too troublesome to find them? Nothing is close, even if it is the closest to us, it will take several months at your speed." With her appearance, Du Yu also shook his head helplessly. If her words were to be known to other strong people, she would be **** to death. Others would not find news of the innate treasure for countless years. Complaining because of the distance. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 572： Forcing Du Yu shook his head helplessly, and put all the things in this treasure house into the space. The huge treasure house was completely clean by him, and nothing was left. If Wang Meng knew what Du Yu had done, he was afraid that he would die alive and then be angry. This is the materials that their Wang family has accumulated for an unknown number of years. After doing this, Du Yu''s mood is very good. Although he has the treasures in the little spirit space, his net worth is more than the second, but who would think that his wealth is more. He looked at the boring little spirit and asked, "Where is the Taoist place of the Great Sage Zhantian, and is it far away from us?" After thinking for a while, Xiao Ling turned his head and looked at Du Yu and said, "It''s not too far away. At our speed, it will only take two or three months to be in a place called Zhan Tianyu." "According to the memories I have seen from the few lost treasures, this battlefield is not easy. Although the level of resources is not as good as the Thirty-Sixth Heaven, there are countless strong ones. You know this is Why?" Xiao Ling said after deliberately selling it. Du Yu shook his head. After all, he started from scratch. The development time of the Kirin Empire was too short, and the coverage of the intelligence department was not large. He didn''t know the news at such a far distance. Xiao Ling said with a mysterious face: "Because the Great Sage Zhantian was the main body of Heaven challenged by Zhantianyu, and now you can feel the fierceness of the original battle from there, and there is still a breath of battle there. Even if it is of great benefit to the saints, it is said that there are so many quasi saints there, and even saints are not uncommon." Hearing this explanation, Du Yu''s face suddenly became solemn, and there was such a dangerous place that the quasi-sages could use as a plethora of names. How much does that have to be? But Xiao Ling immediately said: "Of course this is just a rumor, in fact, it''s not that scary there." The black line was pulled down on Du Yu''s head, and he looked at Xiao Ling a little speechlessly: "Can you not pant when you speak? I just said how could there be such a dangerous place." Xiao Ling chuckled, but just after her face became serious, she said, "Although the facts are not so exaggerated, according to my information, there are at least four to five thousand in this battlefield. Quasi-sage, you must not take it lightly, the strong in this world is absolutely far beyond your imagination." Du Yu nodded. Although the number of four or five thousand quasi-sages is also very scary, he can accept it. After all, the number of quasi-sages has exceeded three or four thousand with the addition of the thirty-six heavens. As for the quasi-sages and scattered cultivators in each domain, the sum of all quasi-sages is probably more than tens of thousands. It''s not surprising that there are only four or five thousand gathered here, after all, even the saints can gain something here, let alone these quasi saints. "Wait first to refine this group of people from the Wang family into chaotic puppets. In the past, three quasi-sage peak-level chaotic puppets, plus a saint-level, can be regarded as a lot of power." Du Yu Si thought about it, then said. "Well, what kind of puppet of you is really easy to use, but if you can get a few sage corpses, it will be fine. Tsk tsk, think about a group of saint-level puppets, it feels terrible." Speaking of Chaos Fighting Puppets, Xiaoling also I can''t help but sigh. This is the only case in the memory of treasures handed down from ancient times, like Du Yu''s efficient use of corpses. The saint had already transcended the shackles of the heavens on a certain level. She had never heard of anyone who could refine the corpse of a saint. Du Yu didn''t know from which power he learned these methods. "Anyway, let''s refine them first. The Wang Family Treasure House is not bad. I''ll refine it here. When someone comes in, he will call me directly." Du Yu didn''t care about Xiao Ling. In response, he sat cross-legged on the ground and started the preparations for refining. He wants to complete the refining of more than 30 Chaos Puppets. Without the support of the Kylin World, he will need a lot of time. Fortunately, he has the experience of refining Saint-level Chaos Puppets, Du Yu¡¯s refining. Although the speed will slow down, it will not be much slower. ..... Outside the Wang Family¡¯s inner city, many Quasi-Sage-level powerhouses arrived at this moment, not because they knew the news of the Wang Family¡¯s collective disappearance, they only came to make the Wang Family fulfill their promises. The reason why the Wang Family was able to attract them before was completely because they agreed to wait until the dojo of the Great Sage Zhantian was found, and then jointly open the secret realm. After all, in the dangerous place over there, just relying on this post-war Wang Family, even if they really found the dojo of the Great Sage Battle Heaven, it would be impossible to eat it. It''s just that the power of the Wang family is not as good as before, and even when there is no way to compare with these invited forces, the members of the Wang family are receiving this group of people with extreme caution, for fear of accidentally revealing the current situation of the Wang family at this moment. The only quasi-sage left in the Wang family, Wang Mang, was standing at the gate at the moment, receiving the quasi-sages who came. They had invited more than a dozen forces and casual cultivators before, a total of nearly sixty people, but at this time, a total of more than twenty people came to inquire. The legend of the Great Sage of Battle is not unfamiliar to these quasi-sages. This treasure map can find the dojo of the Great Sage of Battle, how can they ignore it. Although the Wang family did not destroy the Mu family, the promises that should be fulfilled must still be fulfilled. Otherwise, even if it is as strong as the Wang family, it would definitely not dare to offend so many people at the same time. Soon everyone had arrived, and the various forces sent their representatives to gather in the living room of the Wang family. An old quasi-sage late-stage elder looked at Wang Mang with a puzzled look and said: "Elder Wang, we are all here now, why haven''t we seen Patriarch Wang come out?" Wang Mang''s face suddenly changed, but he pretended to be calm and said: "Patriarch is in retreat and it is not convenient to come to entertain guests, so I am the only one to receive you. I''m sorry." However, who was not a human being at the scene, they could hear the hesitation in Wang Mang¡¯s tone, a quasi-sage mid-stage casual repairer frowned and said, ¡°Even so, the other elders of the king¡¯s family, as well as the late quasi-sage elders. , Why didn''t it come out?" "This..." Wang Mang''s expression became ugly when facing the attack on this person. He was a dignified quasi-sage-level magnificent, and he was also a member of the Wang family. When did he need to act in a play? Such awkward acting skills immediately aroused The vigilance of other people. "Could it be that the powerhouse of your Wang family has passed, right?",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 573： Framing This sentence made all the powers present a little unable to sit still. Looking at the Wang family''s posture, it seemed that they really wanted to put aside their meaning. After all, those strong men who accompanied them to the Mu''s house before, did not see any of them at this moment. Even if Wang Meng needs to retreat, it doesn¡¯t mean that all the strong ones in the Wang family need to retreat. To be honest, the quasi-sage will come to receive them in the early days, if not. This is what the Wang family said, they had already started fighting. Although their power is not big, there are still seven or eight people in the late quasi-sage level. It''s not an exaggeration that the other party sent a quasi-sage late stage. As for whether Wang Meng and others would encounter danger, they didn¡¯t think about that. After all, the 12th Heaven Overlord at this moment is not their royal family, and their strength is not weak. They want to make them all. If you can''t come back, only the saints have that kind of power. But how could the saints attack the Wang Family? The Wangs didn''t have anything worth letting the saints do, so they would only wonder if they went to the battlefield alone. "Yes, the Wang family brothers who went with us before have not seen any of them. Could it be that they are all in retreat?" "You shouldn''t regret it anymore." The 30-odd mighty men present all said coldly, their bodies were surging, and obviously if Wang Mang did not give a reasonable explanation, they would never give up. The pressure of more than 30 quasi-sages made Wang Mang''s footsteps retreat several steps, and his face became pale. His face was trembling with anger, and he pointed at those people and shouted: "You... deceive people too much! How could my king''s family be violated by you? When the owner of the family returns, he will definitely come to the door to ask you one by one. Have an explanation." Wang Mang mobilized all the power of the holy city and directly countered the few people present. In the early days of his quasi-sage, with the help of the power of the holy city, when those people did not move the true character, he actually made his way back. The holy city of the Wang family was different from the holy city of Qilin. After years of development, this city It is already comparable to the seventh-order peak. Even for the quasi-sage, there will be a huge increase. The sudden eruption of Wang Mang also silenced the thirty-odd quasi-saints present. They didn''t dare to really fall out with the Wang family. They were just trying to pressure and test the Wang family''s attitude. Of course, if the Wang family really treated them as fools, they would naturally not give up. It''s just that Wang Mang''s heart is nervous at this moment, and only he himself understands how much courage he used to shout out those words. The Wang family is no longer the previous Wang family. At that moment, he thought these people knew about the great changes in the Wang family, but fortunately, they were still bluffed by themselves. Since they don''t know this matter, there is still room for maneuver in everything. He coughed twice and said: "My Wang family will definitely not forget what I promised you. After all, my Wang family has been standing in the twelfth heaven for many years. Why didn''t you fail to keep your promises? Please don''t worry, let alone the dangers of fighting the universe. They also understand that if you want to win the dojo of the Great Sage, you still need your strength. In fact, the Patriarchs have something to do not come back temporarily, and they will definitely notify you after they return." I deterred these people before, so naturally I wanted to give them a sweet date to calm them down, otherwise they would be unwilling to be reconciled. Although the thirty-odd people were a little dissatisfied with this explanation, they didn¡¯t say much. After all, the Wang family had already given them a promise. If they continue to make trouble, it seems that they are a little bit ignorant to promote them, and they are still full of fear for the Wang family. of. After all, this is also the second child of the Twelfth Heaven, and even in terms of strength, it is much stronger than the Mu Family who ranks first. Far from being able to resist them. The quasi-sage of the late-stage quasi-sage who spoke before, squinted his eyes and looked at Wang Mang and said: "I will believe this time, if I haven''t received any news after three days, I can''t say that I will come again." As he said, he was about to turn around and leave. However, what they didn''t know was that their every move fell into the eyes of a large and a small two. These two people are Du Yu and Xiao Ling who are staying in the Wang family treasury. Du Yu''s hands keep moving. In front of his eyes, Xiao Ling creates a water curtain, which shows exactly what Wang Mang is doing. "Hey, I really didn''t fight, ah, ah, I actually lost, I shouldn''t. This person''s acting skills are so clumsy. Are they blind? Can''t they tell me? And in the end, the person''s acting skills broke out. If you are me, maybe you will take it for granted." Xiao Ling said sadly. Du Yu''s hands kept moving. He smiled and shook his head and said, "As long as the news of the death of the Wang family is not heard, they will not dare to move the Wang family for a day. After all, it is an extremely powerful force. , And after that, it¡¯s not his acting skills, it¡¯s just his true colors, that¡¯s what they usually look like." Xiao Ling said depressed, "I don''t understand you humans very well, it''s too complicated." Du Yu ignored Xiao Ling''s depression. He looked at the backs of those people in the water curtain preparing to leave, and suddenly a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Did these people ask him what he meant when they wanted to leave? He wants to go to the battlefield, naturally the more chaotic puppets he needs, the better. Although the 30-odd people are uneven in strength, they are all quasi-sages at any rate, and they are also a huge combat power. There were more than 30 people in the Wang family, and he had finished refining more than 20 people. The three statues of the quasi-sage peak had already been completed, and there was almost enough to keep these people present. He raised his hand and waved, and the two dozen people sitting cross-legged behind him directly rose from the ground, broke the restriction of the Wang Family Treasury, and chased the group of San Xiu who were about to leave. Du Yu didn''t put them on black robes. After refining them into Chaos Puppets, their appearance did not change. Even if they walked out directly, no one would suspect that they were puppets. What he wants is that these people appear as the powerful kings and wipe out the group of people outside, because only in this way can the kings be completely cut and rooted. It is not easy for a big family like the kings to completely eradicate it. Du Yu didn''t want them to have a chance to develop in the future. At this moment, they naturally wanted to wipe out the Wang family with the hands of these people. At this time, in the inner city of the Wang family, the thirty-odd quasi-sages who were about to leave, looked at the quasi-sages in front of them with puzzled faces, and asked in a deep voice: "I don¡¯t know if you guys from the Wang family stop me Wait, what does it mean, is it impossible to go now?",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 574： Entrapped to death Inside the city, both the royal family and those living in the city looked at the sky with surprise. There are nearly sixty quasi saints. So many powerful abilities appearing at the same time is absolutely unique in the city, and they are also very curious about what is going on. However, there were some clever ones. They quickly took out a camera-like photo crystal and filmed this scene in the sky. After all, such scenes are rare. Even if the two sides did not fight, they would definitely attract a lot of attention. They weren¡¯t disappointed that under Du Yu¡¯s control, one of the three great elders of the Wang Family who had been refined into a puppet, coldly snorted and said hoarsely: "Why is my Wang family waiting to think about it? If you leave, since you dare to be wild in the Wang''s house, you must be prepared to be buried here." Chaos Puppets are naturally not intelligent, but controlling their speech is easy, and as long as Du Yu is willing, they can even imitate the living habits of the living before, even if the relatives can''t recognize it, it can be described as extremely terrifying. The faces of those quasi-sage experts who came to the door suddenly changed, and they sternly shouted: "Your Wang family is crazy. If you really wait for me, you will be hit by our joint attack!" "It''s not helpful to say more, see the real chapter under your hand, my Wang Family''s Twelfth Heaven has been so long, but I have never been afraid of anyone!" After the Chaos Fighting Puppet was finished, he rushed over, without mercy at all. . The other chaotic war puppets also rushed forward. Although this seemed extremely blunt, it seemed that the flaws would be easily seen, but this method was most in line with the previous domineering image of the Wang family. Being unreasonable in itself is a common occurrence in the Wang family. The expressions of the thirty-odd quasi-sages suddenly changed, and they exclaimed: "Hurry up, the Wang family is crazy! We are not their opponents! Go back and inform the sect and prepare to unite against the Wang family!" "Damn it, you guys really dare to cross the river and tear down the bridge. Wouldn''t it be possible for me to find the dojo of the Great Sage Zhantian! You let me go!" "I also quit! I won''t play with you anymore, let me go!" Most of those who want to leave are casual cultivators. Although they are also quasi-sages, most of them are only in the early stage, and only a few in the later stage. They only have their own cumin, so naturally they don''t want to intervene in such dangerous things. All fools can see that the fighting power of the royal family is far superior to them. However, it was these "people of the royal family" who greeted them with unsparing iron fists. When the numbers of people were almost equal, many battles were won or lost in just an instant. After all, the strength of Chaos Fighting Puppets was beyond the same level. "Damn, what''s the matter with this Wang family? Seeing those quasi-sages, it seems that the Wang family wants to violate any agreement, right?" "Yes, but I have always heard that although the Wang family is domineering, but extremely trustworthy, what happened today?" "Who knows, but there are a lot of killings for good things. I''m afraid it''s a great opportunity, but it''s a pity that it has nothing to do with me." The crowds outside the city tweeted and commented that the battle of the quasi-sages is not understandable to them, so they can only gossip about these things. However, most people were very interested in the opportunity that was enough to allow the Wang family to hesitate such a price. Inside the Wang Family Treasury, looking at Du Yu who was in such a situation, a smile couldn''t help showing his mouth. The situation had gone according to his plan, including the Wang Jia Youbao incident that the man had exposed. Also in Du Yu''s plan, the Wang family at this time had already been pushed to the forefront by his own hands, so that not only could the Mu family''s affairs be covered up, and they would have a chance to cultivate. At the same time, it can also make the members of the royal family receive everyone''s attention. I believe many people are very interested in what this so-called treasure is. As long as he finds an opportunity, he will let the strong of the Wang family disappear under the pretext of disappearing, and there will definitely be someone who can''t help but destroy the Wang family. "Understood." Du Yu raised his brows and looked at Xiao Ling beside him. "I don''t understand." Xiao Ling shook his head honestly, waiting for Du Yu''s explanation. A smile flashed in Du Yu''s eyes and said, "That''s fine if you don''t understand." His move caused Xiao Ling''s eyes to roll. Seeing the quasi-sage who was about to rush out of the city, a sharp light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and immediately raised his hand to pinch the seal in front of him, followed by a violent shout. The entire holy city suddenly shook frantically, and a golden light flashed, and a layer of golden light suddenly shrouded around the entire holy city, covering the entire city. This is the maximum output of the Holy City, even for the energy reserves of the Wang Family, it is a huge consumption, if the spirit vein of the Kylin Empire is used in this way, it is afraid that the energy will be completely exhausted in most minutes. However, the effect is equally huge, even if the quasi-sage pinnacles may not be able to shake this layer of light for a while, this blocked the only way for those quasi-sages to escape, forcing them to face the chaotic war puppets. "Damn it, don''t your royal family want the fish to die and the net can''t be broken?" An early quasi-sage''s mighty power was forced to be extremely embarrassed by the chaos war puppets also in the early quasi-sage, he roared a little. However, the chaotic war puppet did not give him the slightest chance to explode. It blasted the man¡¯s chest with a precise punch and exploded his soul directly, which was enough to fight the enemy at a higher level. If it is hit, it is basically the ending of a spike. After killing this person, the chaos war puppet did not stop at all, and rushed directly to the next person. They all killed the enemy without damaging the flesh, which brought a lot of battle to them. Difficulty. Fortunately, there are three chaotic warriors of the quasi-sage pinnacle level. With them, even if the quasi-sage is killed in the late stage, it is as easy as killing a chicken. It didn''t take long for these quasi-sages to be killed clean. At this moment, everyone in the city was in shock. For them, quasi-sage-level battles were not often seen, but the Wang family''s fighting power like killing a quasi-sage really made them feel shocked, and this is also the same. Let them feel the strength of the 10,000-year-old Wang family. A smile appeared on Du Yu''s face in the Wang Family Treasury, and the last step left is to find a reasonable reason to let all these "wang family powerhouses" disappear, and there is no doubt that they will disappear. . Just when everyone hadn''t escaped from the shock, a big jade-like palm suddenly fell in the sky, smashing the shield above the holy city directly, and shrouded the powerful man in the Wang family. "What a shameless family, what I don''t look down on the most from Xiaoyao saints are villains like you.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 575： Ready to go to Zhan Tianyu The fall of this slap made everyone unexpected. In the last second, they were still shocked by the Wang Family''s strength, but in the next second, the seemingly invincible existence was slapped to death by others. Such a huge sense of gap is absolutely powerless to accept. "Holy... holy man?" "I...I''m not dreaming, it turns out to be a saint... I was so close to the attack of the saint just now." "What a terrifying power, all those in the Wang family were killed..." The people in the outer city looked at the huge slap print on the ground with horror. The power of the saint was so terrifying, even the super power of the quasi-sage peak was easily wiped out under a slap. At this time, the quasi-sage''s voice in the sky sounded again: "If there are such shameless families who are seen by my Xiaoyao Saint, I will definitely see one kill one... eh? There is another fish that slipped through the net, right!" Just as his words fell, a sharp finger fell from the air again, and Wang Mang, who was watching the developments in the city with a bewildered expression, was actually killed by a finger. This was something that everyone had never expected. The Wang family no longer has any quasi-sages, and many people who are inexplicable have a hint of enthusiasm in their hearts, which even makes them feel more shocked than seeing the saints. This also means that they also have a chance to get that opportunity, maybe they can also have the possibility of flying into the sky. The Wang family is over. This idea emerged in everyone''s minds. And the master behind all of this is naturally Du Yu. With the saint-level chaos war puppet as the final official, it is naturally foolproof. How can these people "live" when the saint takes action? They certainly wouldn''t doubt it, and it even made it easy for him to put away those quasi-sage bodies. Du Yu couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, and the little spirit next to him looked at him with a dazed expression, and it took a long time before he broke out: "This is really... beyond me. Expected..." The use of Du Yu''s plan made her feel a little numb in her scalp. This Wang family provoke Du Yu, which is simply the worst thing in their life. She feels a little sympathy for Du Yu''s future enemies. If so calculated, is there any way to survive? Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling proudly: "These methods of mine are all learned from my military instructors. If it is a strategy, I am not as good as them." Xiao Ling suddenly became speechless. Du Yu was the most powerful human being she had ever seen. He didn''t expect there to be more terrifying than him, and according to his statement, there was not only one, but what a terrifying force that must be. This "Happy Saint" disappeared after killing Wang Mang, and the holy power shrouded in the sky disappeared invisibly. The previous palm completely penetrated the entire holy city, and the city has basically been scrapped. Up. It can be said that the Wang family completely lost what they could rely on in the end. In the inner city at this moment, the members of the Wang family were completely dumbfounded. There were so many turning points today that they did not react for a while. First, all the soul jade cards of all the high-level members of the family were shattered, and then someone came to the door, and finally they had to solve them. The high-level people who were dead appeared again and wiped out all the people who came to the door. kill. Before they were happy, a saint came and killed them all. This shocking change made them unable to recover. Moreover, the saint even took away the last quasi saint of their royal family at the end. . In other words, from this moment on, Daluo Jinxian Peak was the only peak powerhouse their Wang Clan took. This strength can''t even occupy a domain, after all, they don''t even have a quasi-sage. It can be said that they have reached the freezing point. Of course, they still don''t know the things in the treasure house, they have been taken away by Du Yu, if they know, they are afraid that they will spit out old blood. At this time, the Wang family had really gone to a dead end. Even at this moment, those people in the outer city showed unkind eyes. If it weren''t for worrying that the saint hadn''t gone far yet, I was afraid that someone had already rushed over. In the king''s secret room, after finishing refining the last chaos war puppet, Du Yu also patted his clothes and stood up. This time, he made a lot of money, not only the materials of the Wang family, but also the unexpected harvest of more than thirty Quasi-Holy Grade flesh bodies. Although the strongest is not in the late quasi-sage stage, but at any rate there are as many as seven or eight, which is not a weak force. However, he is no longer ready to stay here anymore. After the group of people outside take action, the treasure house of the Wang Family will definitely become their primary target of encroachment. Staying here is not conducive to his plan. After obtaining the Fragment of Zhuxian Sword from Mu''s family, Du Yu was ready to go to Zhan Tianyu. "Let''s go!" Du Yu said, looking at Xiao Ling beside him. Xiao Ling''s depressed little face was also a little excited: "Are you finally going to leave? I''m so boring here!" Du Yu smiled, and then flew directly out of the treasure house of the Wang family, leaving only the treasure house with no hair left, waiting for the entrants to give them a surprise. The turmoil in the Wang family did not wait long, and it broke out completely only half an hour after Du Yu left. After all, the news here can''t hide the eyes and ears of those big forces. It doesn''t take long for those big forces'' teams to rush over. They can only take advantage of this opportunity if they want to find opportunities. It didn''t take long for Du Yu to arrive outside the city of Mujia Tianxiao. At this time, the Mu family was rectifying their own forces. This time the crisis made them recognize many people, and they needed to deal with them properly. When Du Yu arrived, he immediately evoked heroic cheers, but Du Yu didn''t have too much politeness with them. He directly found Mu Zichen and dragged him into a remote place. "What''s wrong with the big brother, why did you come back?" Mu Zichen asked, feeling a little puzzled. He hasn''t heard the news of the accident in the Wang family. Could he have mistaken Du Yu''s meaning before he left? Du Yu looked at Mu Zichen with a serious face and said, "Xiao Chen, eldest brother has wiped out the Wang family for you, but you just pretend not to know about this matter. Understand, there are some things that can''t be exposed." Mu Zichen''s face suddenly grimaced, and said, "I understand Big Brother." He didn''t know how Du Yu dealt with this matter, and he was confident that the entire Wang family would be dismissed, but he did not ask more. After all, Du Yu seemed to him to be the embodiment of a miracle. Although it is unbelievable to put this on others, but in Du Yu''s words, he has full confidence. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 576： Kirin Armys actions "By the way, Xiaochen, the fragments of the Zhuxianjian you mentioned earlier are still in your Mu''s house?" Du Yu asked. Mu Zichen suddenly slapped his head and said: "I know you will want it, big brother, I was going to give it to you before, but you left in a hurry, so I didn''t have time, I always took it with me." He said that from his own space ring, he handed the fragment of the Immortal Jade Sword owned by the Mu family to Du Yu. Du Yu took the fragment of the Zhuxian Sword, his brows could not help but raised slightly. This was a fragment near the sword''s edge, and it also belonged to the most powerful part. If the Zhuxian Sword was fitted with this piece, it would surely be able to break through the ranks of the innate treasure. Among. However, Du Yu didn''t intend to merge so quickly, let alone whether he could control the innate treasure with his current realm of no more than the peak of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. Just talking about the Zhuxian Sword Spirit is a great trouble, who knows if Zhuxian Sword Spirit will rob in advance after Zhu Xianjian is promoted to the innate treasure. Although he possesses a chaotic puppet that is comparable to the saint''s mid-stage, he is not afraid of the sword spirits, but if he wants to keep it, this strength is still insufficient. He didn''t want to let such an enemy go. "Okay, let''s develop the Mu family well, I''ll leave first." Du Yu patted Mu Zichen on the shoulder and said. Mu Zichen asked in a slight surprise: "Big brother, don''t you stay for a while, why are you leaving in such a hurry? My father and the others thought of thanking you well." Du Yu waved his hand: "Forget it this time, I still have one important thing to do, and it''s never too late to come after these things have been dealt with." Seeing Du Yu''s persistence, Mu Zichen could only regret to say, "Well, if it weren''t for the Mu family''s affairs, I really want to go with my eldest brother." Du Yu smiled and said nothing. The place he was going to was the battlefield where the quasi-sage capitals appeared together. He was not sure to protect Mu Zichen. Even if he really wanted to go with him, he would not agree. It was not that he didn''t want Mu Zichen to divide his chances, but that he was worried that Mu Zichen would die there. After all, the strength of Da Luo Jinxian was too weak to put there. After exchanging greetings with Mu Zichen for a while, Du Yu once again took Xiao Ling and ran away early before the Mu''s high-level staff arrived, as if he was afraid of being stuck by them. In fact, Du Yu really didn''t like to deal with this kind of complexity. Relationship. .... At this moment in a void, Guan Yu took the Qilin Army and stood in the void. The monstrous warfare radiating from them even made the void stagnant. Eight chaotic war puppets stood behind him, lined up like guards. Opposite them, there is also a large army in the air. The size of this army is even larger than that of the Qilin Army, with a number of hundreds of millions. Although the strong ones are uneven, they are at least Xuanxian. And their leader, the aura that exudes from his body, is impressive, not as domineering and powerful as a saint, but it is not too weak, obviously it is a quasi-saint-level power. The quasi-sage looked at Guan Yu, without the slightest contempt on his face. He said in a deep voice, "This king didn''t expect you lunatics to come up so quickly. I don''t know if he won a few nameless little ones. After the domain, I feel a little swollen thinking that I can win this king?" Guan Yu smiled and said, "Not so, I think you have misunderstood." "Oh?" The quasi-sage raised his brows, waiting for Guan Yu to explain how he misunderstood. A cold light appeared in Guan Yu''s eyes, and coldly said: "It''s not that we found you on purpose, but because you happened to be in our way. You are a quasi-sage mid-stage, but we are not qualified to pick it out!" The quasi-sage was stunned for a moment, and then furious, the strong aura of the quasi-sage''s mid-stage was fully revealed, even Guan Yu''s beard couldn''t help being slightly stagnant, after all, his true realm was only the peak of the golden immortal. But the next moment, eight horror auras burst out of his body suddenly, and the quasi-sage aura was directly like splattering oil and snow, and he went back in an instant. At this moment, he finally understood why the Kylin Empire would hit him from an unknown galaxy in such a short period of time, and even the information about their battles had never been revealed. How can this reveal that the opponent actually has eight powerful existences that are no worse than him, and even the breath of four people, which makes him feel suffocated, which shows that the opponent is at least a quasi-sage late-stage power. Not to mention the spread of information, it is a question of whether his hundreds of millions of people are enough for others to kill. The quasi-sage turned around without hesitation and wanted to run, but he had just turned around, a cold palm firmly grasped his neck, and Guan Yu''s cold voice came from behind: "Everyone here, But don¡¯t even think about leaving, especially you, your Majesty still needs you..." Before he even finished listening, he felt a darkening in his eyes and immediately lost all consciousness. And in the eyes of the hundreds of millions of army, just saw a black-robed man in the opposing camp suddenly appeared behind their domain king, and then their king body weakened, and the other party easily killed their king. . Panic engulfed their hearts in an instant, and the opponent was an existence that even their king could easily kill. At this moment, only the thought of fleeing was left in their hearts. However, there are eight quasi-saint-level chaotic puppets present, although it is impossible to form a nine-turn chaotic array, but with their power, it is easy to block a space. These hundreds of millions of people, don''t be easily locked in this space, even if they are strong, but facing the saint, they are still extremely fragile, after all, even Du Yu at this moment can''t challenge the quasi saint. Guan Yu did not hesitate, and together with the Qilin army generals behind him, activated the innate magic weapon class suits and weapons, and the soldiers also activated the acquired treasure class suits and weapons. Then they strangled the opposite group of people mightily, their movements were extremely skillful, obviously not the first time they did it. Under the terrible death of their king, the blockade of their escape route and the triple blow of the enemy¡¯s luxurious equipment, their spiritual defenses have been completely lost. At this moment, 50% of the combat effectiveness can be displayed. It is only a very small number. Most of them can display 20 to 30% of their combat effectiveness. This is almost a one-sided battle. The crushing of equipment allows the Qilin Army soldiers to harvest these enemies who have almost lost their resistance. It is extremely easy, and even casualties are impossible. After all, there are eight chaotic war puppets on the periphery. Look, it''s a ghost if something goes wrong. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 577： Into the Sky After Guan Yu and the others got the support of Chaos Fighting Puppets, the efficiency of their attack was greatly improved. They fought all the way, and had destroyed four or five domains, and only in less than a month. Such a terrifying speed also contributed to the rapid accumulation of the national fortune of the Kylin Empire. If Du Yu went to see it, he might be shocked, because in such a short period of time, the national fortune of the Kirin Empire has exceeded more than three hundred. Billion. And as their footsteps progressed, they continued to soar. The reputation of the Kylin Empire has also spread among the major domain masters. After all, it is absolutely impossible for such a frantically aggressive empire to not cause fear. It was just these things that Du Yu, who had temporarily fallen into retreat to refine the Chaos Puppet, didn''t know yet. This time, Xiao Ling led him on the way to Zhan Tianyu. He concentrated on refining the remaining Chaos Puppets on the road. After all, Xiao Ling was a saint, but he didn''t have any fighting ability. At present, Du Yu''s main combat power is actually chaotic war puppets, and these chaotic war puppets will play a huge role in his action. In the void, a palace glowing with white light flashed away, and the strong holy power in it caused people around to retreat. As a saint, Xiao Ling had no problem in bluffing people, and they reduced a lot of trouble. She lay a little bored in the void, looking at Du Yu who was calmly refining the Chaos Puppet, and she couldn''t understand how Du Yu could persist. She felt very boring when she looked at it. After all, the process of each Chaos Puppet was exactly the same, and she knew what Du Yu would do every step of the way. "It''s coming to Zhan Tianyu soon. How many are you short of? I''m so bored, or don''t refine it, and chat with me~" Xiao Ling floated to Du Yu''s side and said. Du Yu''s movements paused for a while, and then resumed his movements. He looked directly at Xiao Ling and said, "Why didn''t I refine it? Chatting with me doesn''t affect my refining Chaos Puppet." The expression on Xiao Ling''s face was slightly stagnant, and then he said silently: "Well, the Supreme-level exercises are different. From the memories of those treasures, I have to be careful about refining things like this. ." Du Yu shrugged his shoulders. The Undead Chaos Body is a supreme-level technique that was smelted by the power of three thousand demon gods from the Great God Pangu. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the number one in all realms. There is such a difference from ordinary people. It was not unsuccessful. Even when refining rare treasures such as Chaos Fighting Puppets, it will only be a little jerky when refining it for the first time, and there won''t be so much trouble afterwards. "Tell me about the news about Great Sage Zhan Tian you know." Du Yu said in a deep voice. He is also very interested in this legend, the Great Sage of Heaven who dared to challenge the body of Heavenly Dao. Such legendary characters have to be against the heavens before they can draw out the body of Heavenly Dao. As the spirit of Wanbao, Xiaoling has acquired memories from many treasures that have been handed down from ancient times, and he must have a lot of knowledge about the Great Sage of Zhan Tian. And he was also very curious about how strong this Great Sage Zhantian was. "Zhantian Great Sage, according to legend, he is a demon monkey into a spirit. He has the power of a quasi-sage level when he was born. He is one of the innate creatures in the Chaos Period. I can''t determine whether this news is true or not." After thinking for a while, Xiao Ling said. Then she narrated all her knowledge of the Great Sage Zhantian. She didn''t know the truth or not of these news. In the memory of those treasures, no one had ever seen the Great Sage Zhan Tian, ??all of which were just heard rumors. Although there are many treasures in her space, it is almost the same age as the Great Sage Battle, but their owners are not qualified to be exposed to such legendary missions. Even ordinary saints did not have the qualifications to see the Great Saint Zhantian. However, the most rumored thing about the Great Sage of Battle is that it is extremely fond of challenges. Its growth process has almost always been challenging the strong. Finally, after the peak of the Saint, which is the realm of the Great Sage, the battle is invincible, the world is invincible, but When there is no chance for a higher level. Only then chose to challenge the Heavenly Dao ontology in an vain attempt to reach a higher realm, but it is a pity that even someone as strong as the Great Sage Zhantian is still not an opponent of Heavenly Dao. Du Yu was also sighed after hearing this. Although he didn''t know why Heavenly Dao continued to help him, at least this was not a bad thing. Without the help of Heavenly Dao, he might not be able to grow to such a realm. Hum~ As the eyes of the last Chaos Puppet under his hand suddenly opened, Du Yu also successfully completed the refining of the Chaos Puppet. He stood up from the ground, stretched his waist and said, "Xiaoling, we are here now. Where is it?" The little inspiration responded to the surrounding location and said: "Oh, it''s coming soon, we will be within the range of the battlefield in half an hour. The environment in this battlefield is very different from other places. You can feel it when you arrive." Du Yu raised his brows and said with a light smile: "Is it finally here? This legendary place where all the strong must come." Xiao Ling also looked expectant. Although she had memories of this place, it was not her own personal experience after all. She was also full of expectations for what the battlefield was like. As time passed, they got closer and closer to Zhan Tianyu. Du Yu said to the little spirit beside him: "Okay, put away your Shengwei, and then just use Chaos to fight the puppet." Xiao Ling looked puzzled: "Why? Isn''t the pressure of the saints better to warn them?" Du Yu shook his head: "This is too ostentatious. After all, you don''t have the power of a saint. If you provoke a saint-level enemy, it will expose our strength. It is the right way to make a fortune in a muffled voice." Xiao Ling nodded without understanding, and put away his own prestige, and Du Yu also let the chaos war puppets of the quasi-sage peaks reveal their aura. Although it is not too strong, no one would dare to provoke it easily when placed in the battlefield. So there is no problem in blocking trouble. The white palace flew quickly, and they soon came to the realm of Zhan Tianyu. Du Yu only felt that the rules of the heavens around him became incomparably clear, and the chaotic power in his body became much more active. In this environment, his strength can be at least 200%. This battle universe is so suitable for him. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 578： The Dojo of the Great Sage of Battle Being able to stay in such an environment, even a fool can easily cultivate into a nine-day profound immortal or even a golden immortal. Of course, the prerequisite for these is that they can withstand the oppression of the power of rules. However, the creatures that can survive in Zhan Tianyu are extremely powerful. Gu Yong questioned this point. The native creatures here are basically above the golden fairy. "It really is a good place." Du Yu walked out of the white palace and said slowly. Xiao Ling also put the palace away and looked around with curiosity: "This is the only remaining chaotic world. Although it is not as good as one ten thousandth of the original Hundu world, it is not bad." Du Yu also felt a little emotional, if the world is still in the chaotic world now, he will definitely cultivate the chaotic immortal body a thousand times easier than it is now. "Okay, let''s find the dojo of the Great Sage of Battle Heaven now." Du Yu showed the map from Wang Meng''s memory to the two of them and said. He didn''t know this battle universe, so I looked for it. The local affairs were naturally placed on Xiaoling. "Well, the map is quite detailed, but it''s a little bit different from what I remember, but fortunately it''s still the same." Xiaoling looked at the map and said, she moved her finger on the map and quickly drawn it. The revised map and their current location. The map obtained by Wang Meng did not know when it came from. It is normal that there will be errors. The map in Xiaoling¡¯s memory comes from the memory of a certain treasure thousands of years ago. In the absence of a major war, it would last thousands of years. The surrounding terrain at the time is relatively accurate. She clicked a huge red cursor on the map and said, "Okay, this is the place. As long as you fly in this direction, you will soon find the place marked on the map. However, there is such a place in the dojo of the Great Sage. Is it easy to find?" She was a little puzzled, after all, although the Wang family''s strength was already good, it was truly placed in the top power, but it was not even a fart. The kings were able to obtain the treasure map of the Great Sage Battlefield so easily, but those powers with saints did not get it, which is a bit unreasonable. After all, this place was paid attention to by almost all the peak powers. The Wang Family''s previous actions were not low-key, and there was no saint to trouble them. This is indeed unreasonable. "Who knows, it may be because of the trapping restrictions. When you get to the place, you will know it naturally." Du Yu said disapprovingly. Xiao Ling thought about it, so he put away his thoughts, and the two of them with Du Yu took the nine chaos war puppets and flew to the location shown on the map. Due to the nine chaotic puppets, even if Du Yu''s aura is not strong, no one dares to provoke them along the way. After all, Du Yu brought the two quasi-sage peaks and the late-stage chaos puppets of the quasi-sage. By my side. Putting this kind of power into Zhan Tianyu can be regarded as an extremely large force, and there are no people who are not long-sighted who dare to provoke this group of teams that are obviously not easy to provoke. The two successfully arrived at the place shown on the map. The scene in front of them made them feel a great shock, because the dojo of the Great Sage of the Battle Heaven they were looking for had no intention of hiding it at all. Instead, it stood upright in front of everyone, and a huge gate of time and space stood in the air. Countless strong men seemed to penetrate something beside it, but none of them tried to approach the gate. If these people don''t care about the dojo of the Great Sage of Zhan Tian, ??Du Yu would not believe it, because the reason why they gathered here was to find a way to get into it, obtain peerless magical powers, and ascend to the sky in one step. It was just for some reason that they didn''t enter it, they could only look foolishly on the periphery. Du Yu¡¯s arrival did not cause much sensation. There was only a circle of people around him. When he looked at the Chaos Puppet next to him, his eyes were filled with fear. Both were quasi-sages. The sense of danger is naturally felt by them. "The closer you are to that place, the closer you are to the chaotic world." Du Yu said in surprise as he felt the changes around him. "Well, it''s like these chaotic powers are flowing out of it," Xiao Ling said in the same way. She didn''t know what was happening in this dojo either. A young Daluo Jinxian peak-level sitting cross-legged, looking at the appearance of the two, couldn''t help but say: "That''s natural. It is said that there was a rumor of a senior who entered it. The benefits are far beyond. To the ordinary people¡¯s imagination, the growth rate of cultivation alone is a hundred times faster than the outside world." Du Yu raised his brows and said with some interest: "Oh? Hearing what you mean, it seems that someone has been in there?" The man nodded, and said in a manner willing to talk: "Yes, it is said that he is a quasi-sage peak-level power. After he finally came out, he was seriously injured, and even the lamp was exhausted. situation." Du Yu''s brows suddenly frowned, which shows that this dojo is very dangerous. Even the pinnacle of the quasi-sage can be forced so miserably. If he enters like this rashly, maybe he will suffer a big loss, but this It made him more curious. What is the reason for this, so that the pinnacle of the quasi-sage can be so embarrassed, after all, although the pinnacle of the quasi-sage is not as good as the saint, it is also the existence of the pinnacle of ten thousand realms. "Is this news accurate, or is he the only one who has entered it for so many years?" Du Yu walked to the person and asked. That person obviously didn''t care about Du Yu''s approach. He saw all the chaotic puppets around Du Yu, and naturally wouldn''t offend Du Yu. He did this entirely because he wanted to win Du Yu''s favor. "Of course it is accurate. This is what I saw with my own eyes. Tsk tsk the tragic situation. I thought he would not survive. Half of his body was almost bitten by some kind of beast." The man sighed. "But for so many years, only that one entered, and I don''t know what conditions were met." Du Yu''s eyes flickered darkly. He really didn''t expect that after he found this dojo, there would still be the possibility of not being able to enter. But he didn''t think about it so much. Since they are all here, he naturally wants to see it. "Thank you for the guidance from Xiongtai. If you gain something, there will be a great reward for this trip." Du Yu said with a wave of his sleeves. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 579： Hidden Mission-Battle Heaven Dojo Du Yu took the little spirit and the chaos war puppet and flew towards the huge entrance. With the perception of the Little Spirit Saint-level, he actually found no less than five Saint-level powerhouses in the crowd in front of him, and two of them were even in the realm of intermediate-level Saints. Even he had to be wary of this kind of power, after all, he only had a saint-level Chaos Puppet under his hand. Their actions did not attract the attention of the people around them, because like them, there are not a few people who try their luck in the past, although there may be countless dangers in them, but this does not stop their longing. As Du Yu approached, the voice of Tiandao Zhinao that had not appeared for a long time suddenly rang in his mind: "Ding! You have successfully activated the hidden mission." "Hidden Mission-Battle of Heaven Dojo: Mission 1, kill the ghost ghost within the specified time, you will get one of the five activation items, the next mission will be activated, and the five items will be unlocked. The qualifications of the Tiandaochang." "There are ten days left for the end of the mission." Du Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t expect Tiandao Zhinao to still be able to issue tasks to him now. He thought that Tiandao Zhinao would have lost these functions after leaving the Three Kingdoms world. But when he thinks of the power of Tiandao, Du Yu can understand why. After all, Tiandao¡¯s intelligence and brain are far beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination. Even the peak powerhouse like Zhan Tian Dasheng is far from its opponent, it will have so many. Magical abilities are also normal. "Puzzling ghost, what is this thing? Is it true that there are such creatures as ghosts?" Du Yu looked at the task in front of him, somewhat puzzled. After hearing Du Yu''s name, the little spirit next to him answered casually: "That''s natural. The mind-blowing ghost is a race unique to Zhan Tianyu. It is born in the form of a soul, almost capable of Immune to more than 80% of physical attacks, their attack method is similar to the form of the heart demon, directly attacking the mind, and they are extremely dangerous existences in the ten thousand realms." Du Yu was stunned for a moment. If this were the case, this confusing ghost would be really terrifying. Unless the will is extremely firm, or the soul is intensively cultivated, it would be really difficult to deal with the confusing ghost. This almost compares favorably with his chaotic body. Coupled with the soul attack, this is almost a perfect creature, and it is inevitable and difficult for ordinary people to deal with it. Fortunately, this task does not limit the level of the ghost that he kills. Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling and said, "How much do you know about this confusing ghost?" Glancing at Du Yu, Xiao Ling raised his eyebrows and said: "Why? Are you trying to deal with Confused Ghost? I advise you not to. Confused Ghost is known as the most obsessive race in all realms because of the quantity problem. , Even if they just kill their Golden Immortal-level little ghosts, they will attract countless strong people within their clan to chase and kill them. There are not many of these ten thousand realms that can escape the chasing and killing of the puzzle heart ghost." Xiao Ling''s words made Du Yu also slightly stunned, this is a hornet''s nest, as long as a poke will lead to countless enemies, coupled with the opponent''s form and fighting style, it is not an exaggeration to call it a nightmare. Du Yu smiled bitterly and nodded and said: "There is no way. If you want to enter the dojo of the Great Sage Zhantian, the first condition is to kill this confusing ghost and get something from them." Xiao Ling''s mouth opened slightly, and he looked at Du Yu in shock. It took him a long time to come back to his senses and said, "Well, the conditions for entry are really harsh..." Although I don¡¯t know how Du Yu knew the entry conditions, Xiao Ling didn¡¯t mean to ask more. Since Du Yu said it, there must be a reason. Now I can only try to understand the characteristics of the confusing ghost. Speak out. "The bewitching ghost is located in the southern region of Zhan Tianyu. It is the overlord force in the southern region. Although the number is less than one million, because of their character that will be revenge, even the saints dare not provoke them easily, because they are killing them. After the tribe, the slain ghost will turn into a brand, and it will be attached to the body of the killer, a mark that even a saint cannot erase." "This mark can constantly send the possessed person¡¯s strength and position to the ghosts, which means that if it is marked, the consequence is that in a short period of time, there will be a large number of ghosts of the same level chasing them. kill." Xiao Ling said all the characteristics of the confusing ghost in one breath, and Du Yu couldn''t help but swallow. This race is absolutely perverted, killing one and attracting a group of ordinary people, the saints dare not provoke them. "What is the racial strength of this confusing ghost?" Du Yu asked, he wanted to see how many enemies he would be hunted down after completing the mission. Xiao Ling lightly tapped his lips and calculated: "From what I remember, they probably have two post-sage saints, and five post-sage saints or less. As for the number of quasi-sages, at least more than a hundred. , It¡¯s said that Ten Thousand Realms has a racial strength ranking. Although this puzzled ghost tribe is not many in number, it ranks among the top fifteen." Du Yu couldn''t help but twitched his mouth. It was almost the same as what he had expected. After all, it was a hidden mission. He has only seen this once when he grew up. How could it be possible to stay indifferent. In other words, he was killing a confusing ghost. After completing the task, he will be on the bar with this top 15 race in Ten Thousand Realms. Just thinking about it is enough to make people desperate. That is, he has seven saints. , A race with more than a hundred quasi-sages. Moreover, the opponent also has 2 saints whose strength is in the realm of lower saints. Just thinking about it can make people feel desperate. "Okay, okay, it seems that I really want to play with me. I really don''t know how that person got in." Du Yu said helplessly. This alone made him want to give up. I really don''t know. How abnormal the subsequent conditions will be. Xiao Ling looked at Du Yu suspiciously: "Aren''t you really planning to kill the Confused Ghost? The Confused Ghost has something to do with the opening of the Battle Heaven Dojo?" Du Yu nodded, and said with a weak look: "Yes, make a day of being chased and killed with me. If it weren''t for this gunshot, I really don''t want to provoke this terrifying race." However, the temptation to kill the gun is worth his risk. As the first killer artifact in the world, no one in the world wants it. Having this gun can even give the saint the ability to challenge more. The reason why this Zhantian Daochang has attracted so many saints is that besides the environment of this chaos period, the other is because of the killing of the guns. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 580： Devil Du Yu wouldn''t want to provoke this terrifying race if it weren''t for this mission. However, in order to obtain the authority to open the battlefield dojo, this task must be completed, and Du Yu is also in a dilemma. However, the temptation to kill the gun is worth his risk. As the first killer artifact in the world, no one in the world wants it. Having this gun can even give the saint the ability to challenge more. The reason why this Zhantian Daochang has attracted so many saints is that besides the environment of the Chaos Period that is close to this, the other is because of the Killing Spear. "Can you go directly in this place?" Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling expectantly and said. If her talent can be used here, he doesn''t need to take this risk, after all, he is also a little guilty of this race of mind-blowing ghosts. Xiao Ling regretfully shook his head: "No, I tried it before. The world in that dojo is far more advanced than the outside world. Although my talent can break through the restrictions of the outer layer, I can''t enter the inner space. " Du Yu didn''t understand Xiao Ling''s meaning, and looked at her suspiciously. Xiao Ling helped his forehead and said with a defeated look: "To make a simple analogy, this battlefield dojo is like an egg. My ability allows us to break through the egg shell, but the inside of the egg is made of iron. I There is no way to get in, do you understand this explanation?" Du Yu nodded. It seems that this kind of opportunistic method is useless, but the inside of the Zhantian Dojo is so different from the outside world. However, this also proves the possibility that there will be heavy treasures inside. After all, the difference in world levels often represents an increase in the level of resources. From the comparison of the resources of the small world and the resources of the big world, it can be clear at a glance. After the Qilin World was upgraded to the Great Thousand World, even a stone picked up anywhere can be comparable to the world-class materials of the Little Thousand World. "It seems that this race has to provoke it, let''s go, let''s go to the area where the confusing ghost is located first." Du Yu said with a headache. Xiao Ling nodded in agreement, and the two of them once again entered a hurrying state. Fortunately, the distance was not too far this time. It took only ten minutes for the two to arrive in the southern area of ??Zhan Tianyu, which is the area ruled by the mind-blowing ghost. There are countless strong people in this area, but the overlord of each world is a confusing ghost tribe. Regardless of their strength, they make everyone feel jealous, because their existence is like a time bomb. After all, the means to leave a mark after death, to be honest, no one in the world is jealous. This race is famous for killing the young and getting old. With the addition of a family of seven saints, even those big forces have kept them sufficiently jealous. It¡¯s just that Du Yu is about to face this kind of race. If the quasi-sage pinnacle had the same conditions as him, Du Yu would really admire him. He was able to fulfill such a perverted requirement, but he would not be affected by it. How powerful it is to kill a strong ghost ghost clan. After inquiring all the way, Du Yu and Xiao Ling soon came to their first stop, in a big world, here is in the hands of a confused ghost clan, the strength of the confused ghost is about the golden immortal level. This level of strength is not considered strong, Du Yu is absolutely sure to kill him in one blow. In addition, this place is also on the edge of the confusing ghost ruled area. It is not too difficult to escape. As a target, it is suitable. but. When Du Yu and Xiao Ling descended to each other''s residence, the other party did not find the trace of their two. After all, Du Yu was comparable to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, and Xiao Ling possessed the realm of a junior saint. It is an incredible thing to be found in such a place. With Du Yu''s strength, he could easily see through the restriction that was able to defend against the Golden Immortal Peak. In this mansion, except for a slightly greenish complexion, the other is basically the same as human beings, lying on his big bed, doing romantic things. On his big bed, there are a lot of naked and soft women, all of these beauties are looking obsessively at the confusing ghost. Among them, there are some female nuns with good talents. Such a fragrant scene seems very harmonious and beautiful. It''s just that from the depths of those women''s eyes, Du Yu saw endless blankness, which meant that they didn''t really like this confusing ghost, but they were confused by the other party. This kind of thing is not uncommon in all worlds. After all, the increase in power will result in the expansion of desire, and many people have fallen because of this. This confusing ghost is just one example. There is nothing wrong with this approach in the cosmic law of the weak and the strong, but it is a pity that he has become Du Yu''s target, so his good days will come to an end. "Is the goal determined?" Xiao Ling asked with his arms folded. Du Yu nodded: "After killing this person, the brand will definitely appear on me, which means that my realm and position will be known to everyone. I am only the strength of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal peak, so it should not be caused. The other party¡¯s attention, so we still have a high probability of collecting all the necessary props before the opponent¡¯s real strong comes." As early as he was on the road, he had already calculated it. The only thing that was uncertain was how much the other party valued him. After all, he was not particularly clear about the chasing system of the confusing ghosts. However, compared with the strength of his Nine Heavens Profound Immortal peak, no matter how good it is, it will not attract a saint-level power. Who can do nothing if a saint does not come out? A hint of determination flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and immediately the power in his palm surged. With a finger pointing out, a beam of thumb-thick and thin beam of light exuding a strong spiritual aura shot out from his fingertips in an instant, shooting towards the confusing ghost. go with. If you want to kill the confusing ghost, naturally you have to use a mental attack. The confusing ghost who is addicted to beauty has not even reacted, and the head is instantly pierced by the beam of light. His whole body suddenly turned into countless green light spots, and they were quickly combined in the air to form a weird rune and flew towards Du Yu. Even if Du Yu tried his best to defend, this rune still ignored all means and was accurately printed on the back of Du Yu''s hand, and then turned into a tattoo-like existence. "Ding! Congratulations on completing one of the hidden missions. You have obtained the special item Ling Long Xin." "Ding! You are marked with the evil ghost seal, and your mental power will be amplified by 20% after being marked, but at the same time your true state and location will be exposed to the perception of the confusing ghost family." "Ding! You open the second hidden mission, kill the boulder spirit, you will get the boulder heart after defeating, and the subsequent missions will be activated after the mission is completed.", .... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 581： Du Yus plan Looking at the bright red hungry ghost mark on his arm, Du Yu''s head couldn''t help but feel a little painful. This also foreshadows his future days. He is afraid that he will be chased and killed by this confusing ghost. If it is a general race, it is a race that is known for its madness. As long as one of them is killed, no matter what the realm. . It is true that he will be chased and killed by the Douxingui clan. At the beginning, a saint killed the junior of the Douxingui clan and provoke him. As a result, all the saints in the Douxingui clan were drawn out. A dignified saint-level powerhouse, he was violently tortured to death. "Huh~" Du Yu rubbed his face, exhaled and looked at Xiao Ling and said: "Okay, let''s hurry up and continue the next task now, and tell me what kind of ghost creature the boulder spirit is." The expression on Xiao Ling''s face beside him was obviously stagnant. She looked at Du Yu with a weird face and said, "Are you sure your method is correct? How do I feel that you are looking for death?" Du Yu looked blank, could it be that this boulder spirit is not a powerful race? Otherwise, why would Xiao Ling have such an expression. "There is definitely no problem with the method, but what do you mean, the other party is very powerful?" Du Yu asked. Xiao Ling stretched out her hand to support her forehead, and for the first time she had the thought of regretting following Du Yu. She said weakly: "That''s not true. The Giant Stone Spirit itself is not a powerful race, and it doesn''t even have too strong combat power. However, its function is extremely precious. As long as the spirit of the boulder exists, the defensive formation within a radius of ten thousand miles can almost increase the defense power by 50%." "Do you know what this is? The formation that could defend against elementary saints can directly defend against intermediate saints!" Xiao Ling said as he looked at Du Yu with an extremely bad expression. Listening to Xiao Ling¡¯s explanation, Du Yu¡¯s face changed. He didn¡¯t expect this creature to be so powerful. How long would it take to find it? He doesn¡¯t have much time now. He must be confused. Before the saint-level powerhouse of the clan was dispatched, he opened the Zhantian Taoist Temple, otherwise the consequences would be very serious. "Do you have any news about the boulder spirit?" Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling and asked. If not, he would have to find a way by himself. Xiao Ling looked at Du Yu with a weird smile and said: "Of course there is, how could I not have news of such precious and exotic animals? Even in this battlefield, I have news of the boulder spirit, but if you dare After moving that giant stone spirit, you want to continue to stay in Zhan Tianyu is absolutely idiotic dream." A hint of surprise flashed in Du Yu''s eyes: "Oh? How to say?" As long as he can complete the task, why bother to offend what kind of enemy he will offend. After all, he didn''t have the strength of Jinxian at the beginning, so he didn''t counsel the sword spirit of Zhuxian who was already an intermediate saint? "According to my memory, there is a force in Zhan Tianyu who owns the spirit of the giant stone. That force is said to be a force left by the Great Sage of Zhan Tian, ??named Demon King Palace. Most of the members are monsters. Confusing ghosts are much stronger. If you are not afraid of death, you can consider giving it a try, but I don''t recommend you to go, because in my opinion, the probability of your death is 99%." Xiaoling He told the information he knew. After all, she is just a tool, it is impossible and will not dominate Du Yu''s opinion, since Du Yu wants to try, she naturally doesn''t care. Du Yu''s death did not have much effect on her, at best, it was only without the influence of the supreme-level treasures, and with her realm, even if the Great Sage shot her, she would never be able to capture her. Du Yu ignored the last words of Xiao Ling without even thinking about it. With ambition in his heart, how could he care about the mountains in front of him? He didn''t look down on this stumbling block, but he had enough confidence in himself. "I see, show me the way, first go and see near the Demon King Hall." Du Yu said. Xiao Ling took a deep look at Du Yu, and after confirming that there was no impulse or recklessness in the opponent''s eyes, he retracted his gaze and revealed the location of the Demon King Palace. Since the environment of this battlefield is not much worse than the thirty-sixth heaven, there are still many top forces entrenched here, and the Confused Ghost Race is only one of them, just occupying one side. The Demon King Hall also occupies one side. The entire direction north of the battlefield is under the rule of the Demon King Hall. As a legend, the Demon King Hall has a great reputation among all circles. . Many powerful people have come here admiringly and joined the Demon King Palace. One can imagine how powerful this Demon King Palace is. To put it bluntly, if Du Yu¡¯s behavior is known to the Demon King Palace, it¡¯s probably the whole monster. Will become his enemy. Even Du Yu didn''t dare to take this kind of thing easily, but fortunately, he didn''t plan to confront the Demon King Palace head-on. With his current strength of the Kylin Empire, it is not enough to contend with this kind of power that is beneficial to the peak of the world. Unless the chaotic battle body reaches the fifth level or more or the Jade Emperor Tiandi decides to rise to the Nine Dragons level, he will not compete with that power at all. Qualifications to fight. Now he can''t even beat the quasi-sage, let alone the super power of the saint-level, the only hole card in his hand is the Chaos Fighting Puppet. ..... Because Du Yu got away fast enough, when Du Yu came to the boundary of the Demon King Palace, the first batch of chasing soldiers had just caught up with him. Although Du Yu''s speed is very fast, he still deliberately reduced his speed in order to wait for the prey to get the bait. After all, these confusing ghosts have a lot to do with him. If you do it well, you might be able to take yourself out of it and get away temporarily and buy yourself some time. After all, if you do it well, you might be able to completely muddy the water in the entire Battle Horizons. "It''s coming, but the strength is still too weak. It''s not enough to make big news." Du Yu said slowly, perceiving a few powerful auras chasing from a distance. Xiao Ling was sitting with Erlang''s legs in the void beside him, looking at Du Yu with interest, and said, "Ah, I am really looking forward to it. I didn''t expect you to be so bad. If the plan is successful, I am afraid it will be the whole battle. The universe won''t be calm anymore." A deep smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth: "Who knows, if the plan is not successful, we are afraid that we will be hunted down by two behemoths." As the two talked, a few green streamers in the distance rushed towards this area, and several confusing ghosts surrounded Du Yu and the little spirits. The head of the big Luo Jinxian-level confusing ghost had a disdainful expression, but after seeing Xiao Ling''s appearance, the expression on his face was immediately replaced by desire: "Yo? I really didn''t expect it, this line of work is even worth it. There are such gains!",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 582： 100% increase Du Yu was taken aback for a moment, Xiao Ling''s appearance, even though she was also a beautiful beauty. But as a teenager, he really didn''t expect anyone to be interested in such a green apple. He couldn''t help but looked at Xiao Ling a little bit humorously and said, "Not bad, someone likes a washboard like you." Xiao Ling''s face was slightly stagnant, and she looked at Du Yu a little shamely and said, "Why are you like this, don''t you solve them quickly for me?" Her dignified sage was molested by a big Luo Jinxian. If it were spread out, she would be laughed to death, but there was really no way to put it on her. After all, she currently doesn''t have the slightest combat power at all. Unless she can accumulate enough energy to evolve to the next form, she won''t even want to have the ability to attack. "Good, good~" Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling so gaffey, and he couldn''t help being amused. Although Xiao Ling didn''t know how long he had survived, he also gained a lot of experience from the memories of other treasures, but after all, he has never experienced anything at this moment. The performance is as green as a little girl. The surrounding ghosts are a little confused because of the ignorance of the two humans in the middle. When they become the object of being ignored, they have always been the only ones who ignore others. The face of Da Luojin Fairyland''s confusing ghost suddenly pulled down. He looked at Du Yu with a sullen face and said with a sneer: "A nine-day profound immortal dare to ignore my confounding ghost like this? The impression that the clan has brought to Ten Thousand Realms is not deep enough, now let you understand why Ten Thousand Realms are afraid of my confusing ghost clan!" "Little ones, give it to me, let him taste our confusing power! By the way, don''t hurt me that beauty, leave it to Lao Tzu to deal with!" "Yes!" As his voice fell, the surrounding Golden Immortal-level confusing ghosts suddenly turned into sharp lights, and rushed towards Du Yu. Just a few golden immortals, Du Yu never had the slightest fear. He stood still and waited quietly for a few people to come. The pseudo-superior-level spiritual exercises gave him enough confidence to contend with this legendary confusing ghost. . Those Golden Immortal-level confusing ghosts, if it weren''t for Du Yu''s intention to not make a move, their speed would not be qualified to eat ashes behind Du Yu. Under Du Yu''s inaction, those golden immortal-level confusing ghosts directly slammed into Du Yu''s body, who was holding his arms. Because he didn''t take the slightest precaution, he even constricted some of his body''s defenses deliberately, so the opponent broke in easily. If it weren''t for this, it would not be a simple matter for the other party to break into Du Yu who possessed the Chaos Immortal. This way of trying the law is actually a kind of helplessness. After all, even if his plan works, he has bought him a lot of time, but in the future these two forces will always have time to react. Rather than knowing nothing about the powerful ghosts at that time, it is better to find available information from these low-level ghosts, so that not only can it be much safer, but also have a general understanding of their abilities. After those people broke into his body, Du Yu immediately felt that they were invading his own brain, and countless fantasies were surging in his heart, and they were looking for their own spiritual weakness. This made Du Yu vigilant. The opponent''s weird attack method was like a real demon. No wonder there are such words as a demon, and it is no wonder that this race will make others jealous. After all, cultivators, the most feared, should be the heart demon. After all, it is impossible for everyone to have no flaws in the soul. These golden immortal level puzzle spirits want to find him because of their low strength. The flaw in his mind is very difficult. But if it were to be a strong person in the same realm, it would be very difficult to say. It is not the kind of extremely tenacious character, and it is impossible to withstand it at all. If they really find a flaw in their mind, it will be extremely terrifying, and the other party can even magnify this flaw infinitely, thus devouring the consciousness of the deity. These abilities are really abnormal and extremely difficult to defend, but the level of these confusing ghosts is really too low. Du Yu snorted coldly, and a dragon roar soared into the sky. The violent spiritual power surged wildly, directly obliterating the several confusing ghosts that invaded the body. The Jade Emperor Tiandi decided this overbearing right way technique, for this kind of monsters. , The lethality possessed by no means is no less than that of the thunder system. "Not bad ability, but I don''t know what kind of power the high-ranking powerhouse has." After smashing these people to death, Du Yu said in a deep voice. The mark on his arm turned scarlet at this moment, as if there was a red halo coming out through the body, very shocking. After killing these golden immortals, the level of the evil ghost mark on his arm became higher. But in the same way, the magnification of Du Yu''s mental power at this moment has also been magnified from 20% to 50%. I have to say that this is a huge increase. Although I don''t know what the principle is, Du Yu is very satisfied with the effect. At this moment, beside him, there was also a screaming scream suddenly, followed by a black ash from the little spirit body. Before Du Yu could react, a strong green light once again rushed into the mark on Du Yu''s arm. This time it blended in to make the halo on Du Yu''s arm come out directly, the red dazzling. The 50% increase was also directly increased to 100%. Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling in surprise: "Aren''t you incapable of attacking, how can you kill him?" Xiao Ling shrugged his shoulders, and said cheerfully: "Who made this idiot move his mind on grandmother aunt, trying to control me through the way of the demon, he is seeking his own death!" Listening to Xiao Ling''s explanation, Du Yu also immediately understood what was going on. He couldn''t help but shook his head. That big Luo Jinxian-level confusing ghost is really a brain-dead. It''s not good to find someone, so he just wants to go. Xiaoling''s body. That''s an elementary saint. Although he doesn''t have any attacking ability, he breaks into the spiritual space of a saint, even if he doesn''t have attacking ability, but in the spiritual space of others, isn''t it a part of being slaughtered? Entering that space, how Xiao Ling wants to clean him is a breeze. Looking at the mark on his arm, the light in Du Yu''s eyes was a little bit gloomy. With this, the next time he would be the Quasi-Sage Level Confused Ghost, the Confused Ghost would become the bait he threw. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 583： Drive a tiger and devour a wolf At this moment, among the confusing ghost clan, all members of the clan have sensed the fall of several of the same clan. The strength and position of the killers were all exposed to their perception. There were people who fell in succession, and even the saint-level ancestors of the Confusion Ghost Clan were alarmed, they all walked out of the retreat and gathered in the temple of the Confusion Ghost Clan. There are a total of seven huge thrones here. The ancestors of the saint-level confusing ghosts are all seated on the throne. The confusing ghosts of this level look like a cloud of green mist, exuding a chilly atmosphere. It makes people feel uncomfortable. And below is a quasi-saint power in their clan. Although Du Yu killed the heart-dead ghost is not high, it still attracted enough attention. If it weren''t for this reason, it would be impossible for the ghost ghosts to exist for such a long time. After all, their domineering temperament has attracted a lot of enemies to them. If it wasn''t for the cost of destroying the Douxin Ghost Race, I''m afraid they would have been wiped out a long time ago. "Everyone knows what happened. I don''t know what you have in mind." Above the huge throne, a hoarse sound was heard in one of the two largest green haze. "I suspect that this is because someone wants to take us at the knife. Some forces have long seen us upset, and they have been trying to move around." Another voice rang above the throne. "The place where the second group of people died is in the Demon King Palace. Those idiots have always had a bad relationship with us. Could it be that they want to wait for me?" "It''s possible, but it''s also possible that it''s a fault, or it''s a bait." "Bait? Where is the bait?" "Nine Heavens Profound Immortal killed Da Luo Jinxian, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much? Didn¡¯t they think that we are all fools? Our combat power itself is in the same realm and we have few opponents, and defeat our tribesmen by a higher level? That kind of talent simply cannot exist. ." Several saints talked a lot, and the quasi saints below were all bowing their heads and waiting for the results respectfully. Their role was not to discuss, but to follow orders. "Well, whether it''s a bait or a fault, you can catch that guy for me and everything will be clear. I don''t believe that anyone dares to look at us, no matter who it is, we can make them pay. A heavy price." The other largest light group that had not spoken suddenly said. His strength is the highest in the audience, infinitely close to the realm of the Great Sage, even if his strength is placed in the ten thousand realms, it is not more than five fingers. As soon as the saint spoke, the people who had been noisy quieted down, and then respectfully said: "Please follow the arrangements of the ghost king." "Well, Gui Wusang, this matter is left to you, bring him back to me, if you can''t bring it back, then save yourself and bring back the information." Ghost King said. Among the quasi-sages below, a confusing ghost exuding a powerful aura came over. The green mist on his body was almost about to become a light ball. Obviously this was the power of a quasi-sage''s peak, Gui Wusang said respectfully. : "Yes, Lord Ghost King." "Well, go." Ghost King''s quiet voice came from the light group. In the next moment, several saints disappeared above the throne, and the confused ghost below immediately shouted: "Send the ghost king, the elder, long live the confused ghost clan!" After the ghost king and others left, Gui Wusang didn''t linger much, and flew directly towards the area where Du Yu was perceived. Even Du Yu hadn''t expected that this confusing ghost clan would be so cautious, and directly dispatched Quasi-Sage Pinnacle-level powerhouses. At this moment, he is in a remote area of ??the Demon King Palace''s rule area, preparing to deal with it. He wants to capture the confusing ghost who has come alive. Naturally, he has to take it seriously. There is only one chance. Du Yu must make everything perfect. Just work. It''s even harder to catch the quasi-sage than it is to get to the sky. Du Yu carefully magnified and engraved the seal formation that had once sealed the World Extinguishing God Thunder into the surrounding void. In this formation, Du Yu used all the five innate treasures obtained from the small spirit space, and suppressed them in the four corners of the formation, and fixed the corners with a large number of innate spirit treasures, even if they were the ones who came. Saint, Du Yu is sure to rely on the formation to seal him for a while. Relying on the surrounding environment to cover up, even Xiaoling wanted to discover this formation, it was not an easy task. Du Yu is confident that this is definitely the most extravagant formation in the Ten Thousand Realms. With suitable means, the foundation can also be transformed into power. He possesses the formation gifted by heaven. He has this means. This time even he needs to go all out. After all, whether he can capture the strong man sent by this confusing ghost clan directly affects whether this action can be successful. "Huh, I finally finished this seal formation, but it''s really difficult." Du Yu patted his palm and said. The amount of engineering for this formation is still relatively large, after all, he is not around the unicorn world and can have power comparable to that of a saint. "Tsk tsk, it''s a terrible formation. I don''t know where you got it. In my opinion, this is much stronger than your Chaos Puppet." A little inspiration looking at the entire process of Du Yu''s formation. Said. Although there are many treasures used, this is a formation that even a saint can seal. The meaning is not on one level at all. After all, no matter how many innate treasures are given to the quasi-sage peak, he cannot be a bare-handed man. The opponent of the saint. "That''s natural, the origin of this formation is not simple." Du Yu looked at the formation hidden in the air, and he was somewhat satisfied, and now he was waiting for the prey to come automatically. With the power of this formation, as long as the opponent dares to appear, Du Yu is sure to seal him directly. He sat quietly in the void, waiting for the chasing soldiers of the Confused Ghost Race to appear. Du Yu didn''t wait long before he felt a strong sense of oppression from afar. This unusually arrogant aura, even when he entered the territory of the Demon King Palace, did not constrain at all. How arrogant. As the Master of Breath approached, the expression on Du Yu''s face also became a bit surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to take it so seriously and directly dispatched Quasi-Sage Pinnacle. Fortunately, he was sufficiently prepared, otherwise it would be really difficult to handle. Gui Wusang also sensed Du Yu''s breath, and there was nothing unusual around him. He accelerated his speed a bit, flew in front of Du Yu, and whispered: "You killed my child, did you? I''m very curious about how you did it. Can you tell me something about it." After feeling that Du Yu''s strength is indeed only the peak of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, Gui Wusang said with a joking expression on his face. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 584： Plan unblocked Gui Wusang, who thought he had completely controlled the situation, did not put Du Yu in his eyes in the slightest. And the little spirit, who had condensed aura and had no offensive ability, was directly ignored by him. At this moment, he did not feel that Gui Wusang, who was surrounded by a strong breath, had completely relaxed. "Is it hard to kill a ghost, do you overestimate yourself?" Du Yu said with a light smile. His words made Gui Wusang stunned. Obviously, he did not expect that Du Yu was not afraid of him at all. He was not afraid of the super power of his quasi-sage pinnacle. There must be a demon if something abnormal happened. This human being must have something special. However, out of trust in his own strength, Gui Wusang obviously didn''t put Du Yu in his eyes. After all, the gap between them before, there were three classes, and even the supreme artifact could not make up such a huge gap. The corners of Gui Wusang''s mouth were raised high, and he looked at Du Yu and said, "You human being is very interesting. If you are another person, you should be scared at this moment, and you dare to look down on me." Du Yu did not answer, but just smiled at the quasi-sage power of the confusing ghost clan. When he came to less than a hundred meters in front of him, the ending was actually doomed. At such a close distance, even the saints Don''t want to escape before Du Yu launches the formation. This Gui Wu Sang is already a turtle in the urn. The reason why he didn''t open the formation for so long was entirely because he wanted to see if there would be other people behind Gui Wusang. At this moment, the little spirit who seems to have done nothing beside him has actually begun to search for the hidden ghosts in the surroundings. After all, if another powerful ghost appears after him, then he But there is nothing to do. "Well, it has been determined that there is no possibility of a saint around, and it can escape my perception, unless it is a great saint-level powerhouse." Xiao Ling exhaled and said, it is not an easy task for her to exert all his strength. "Is there only one person here?" Du Yu smiled. "That''s what I want, then leave it to me!" His eyes became sharp instantly. The concealed formations surrounding the Xiantian Supreme Treasure and the Xiantian Lingbao shattered one after another, and countless rays of light were involved, forming a formation covering a thousand miles. Even with Gui Wusang''s insight and extreme disposition, his eyes were filled with incomparable shock, even he had never seen such a formation. And the formation of this formation, even if he confused the heart ghost clan, such a pinnacle clan, it is absolutely impossible to take it out. Suddenly, a sense of crisis surged into his heart, and his face became very ugly. He thought that the crisis came from other forces, but who knew that the real crisis was the humble boy in front of him. However, Gui Wusang is not someone willing to appoint, his eyes turned red, and his face grimly roared: "Damn, dare to count me, give me life!" His whole body suddenly turned into a virtual spirit state, and he rushed towards Du Yu. In this state of being possessed by the heart demon, if Du Yu was pounced, it would definitely be more or less auspicious. After all, this is a quasi-sage pinnacle-level confusing ghost, if he is powerful, he can even be comparable to the heart demon that Saint Jie will encounter. Even if it is the pinnacle of the quasi-sage that is prepared, it will be a life of nine deaths when facing the saint''s robbery, let alone Du Yu, after all, he will never pass it now. How can Du Yu, who is just in the formation, be attacked by the confusing ghost? The formation laid out after so much effort is not just a display. Du Yu did not hesitate to stretch out his finger and nodded towards the confusing ghost. "set!" A sound resounding throughout the world rang out in this thousand-mile formation, and the confusing ghost who threw at the next moment kept the poking posture, and was set in the void. Not to mention him, even if it is a novice saint, Du Yu is equally sure to anchor him. At this moment, don''t say that Gui Wusang was moving, even his thinking was forcibly suspended by Du Yu, as if the time in the place he was in had completely stopped. Du Yu pulled out a smile at the corner of his mouth, changed his fingers into a virtual grip, and shouted again: "Close!" Following his actions, the entire formation suddenly shook frantically, and then quickly shrank towards Du Yu''s palm, finally turning into an existence like the previous World Destroying God Thunder. The only difference is that if this orb that seals the heart-dead ghost is activated, the heart-dead ghost sealed in it will still maintain the previous behavior and be bombarded out. Du Yu twisted the orb in his palm and said with a light smile: "It''s done, the next step is the most critical step." Xiao Ling''s mouth also pulled out a smile, admiringly said: "You, although your strength is not very good, but this method is really terrible, you deserve to be the man my aunt''s grandmother looks after." Du Yu almost choked on himself with mouthfuls and coughed violently. It would be nice to say if Xiaoling was more mature, saying such misunderstandings would not make him react like this, but a loli said such things to herself, There was a real sense of guilt in his heart. "Okay, okay, let''s go to the headquarters of the Demon King Palace now. I don''t know if your abilities can be used, otherwise we have to find other ways." Du Yu glanced at Xiao Ling and touched his own. Said the nose. "Well, don''t worry, many treasures will inevitably be born in the place where the boulder spirit is located. As long as through this relationship, it is not difficult for me to enter, and it is not difficult for me to even walk." Xiaoling shook his bright white feet. Ah, said confidently. "Cough, let''s go." Du Yu retracted his gaze from Xiao Ling, coughed lightly, and flew towards the Demon King Palace after wiping away the traces of the surrounding array. .... About half a day after the two left, a group of green light and shadow came quietly, seeming to be sensing something, but Du Yu''s hands and feet were so clean that he could not sense anything. Not long after he came, several rugged figures quietly descended beside him, surrounded him round and round, the strong body, and the characteristics of the beast, it was obvious that this was a member of the demon race at a glance. "Yo-yo-yo, let me see who this is. Isn''t this the ball of light of the confused ghost clan? How come it has appeared in my place, rare guest." On the side of the demon clan, a lion demon said abusively. The green light group is naturally the saint-level powerhouse of the confused ghost tribe. After realizing that Gui Wusang has not returned for a long time, they felt a little uneasy, so the ghost king sent another post-level saint from the confusing ghost tribe. come. However, not long after he arrived, the saint of the Demon King Palace came here like a shadow, and asked him to respond. "Lionheart King, the old man has no time to entangle with you. I just came to my tribe, the pinnacle of quasi-sage. I wonder where you have seen him?" A hoarse voice came from the light group. "Tsk tusk, have you lived for too long, are you old and confused, come to my territory to find your clansman, and you are still quasi-sage peak, do you think we can''t keep you?" Lionheart squinted dangerously With both eyes, a faint killing intent leaked from him. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 585： Back pot for no reason The Demon King Palace and the Douxin Ghost Race themselves are constantly in friction, and it can even be described as hatred. When many Demon King Palace powerhouses were young, they were somewhat irritated by confusing ghosts. This Lion Heart King is no exception. As one of the two great saints of the Demon King Palace, the Lion Heart King was bullied by the weak of the Confused Ghost Tribe when he was young. It was only because of the perverted unity of the opponent''s race that the Lion Heart King was bullied. Give up as a last resort. If there is a chance to trample this confusing ghost to death, he is definitely the first one to shoot. At this moment, this confusing ghost ancestor has come out, even if the other party is a lower-level quasi-sage, so many of them may not be able to keep it. , Such a good opportunity made the Lionheart King couldn''t help but feel a little moved. Without a lower-level saint, the threat of the Confusing Ghost Clan was basically reduced by half, and it couldn''t be a good opportunity to annihilate the opponent in one fell swoop. Looking at the demon king hall and the others who were eager to move, the lower-level saint of the confused ghost clan, he immediately said with an icy tone: "I came to you without any hostility, just to find my missing clansman. If you insist on provoking us both The war, I am not afraid of you." His breath also swelled up, his surroundings seemed to be plunged into hell, and the screams kept screaming. The faces of the saints around him obviously became difficult to look at. Such powerful confusing ghosts are not easy to deal with. The opponent''s racial advantage is really too great. Although their demon clan is not weak in terms of mental attacks, it is still a bit difficult to use this to deal with these confusing ghosts. However, the Lionheart King still has no plans to let this matter go away. Even if he can''t leave this confusing ghost ancestor, he will never let the other party get anything from here, he said with sarcasm: "Then Can you explain why the quasi-sage pinnacle in your clan appears within the power of my Demon King Hall. I remember that the relationship between our two parties is not so good." The ancestor of the puzzled ghost was obviously a little unhappy, and the green light group shrank violently. Obviously he was already a little impatient. If it weren''t for the opponent in the same realm as him, he would have already shot. "Someone killed my people, so I sent someone here to have a look." He said in a gloomy voice. The Lionheart King and others knew it at this moment. No wonder this old immortal would be dispatched, fearing that the quasi-sage pinnacle who was chasing and killing others was killed by someone, so he couldn''t help it. He is also a little curious in his heart, who is so bold that even these lunatics dare to move. But these are not the reasons for their Demon King Palace to let the Confused Ghost Clan powerhouse enter. He sneered and said, "So, you sent your subordinates to come within the power of my Demon King Palace. When my Demon King Palace is no one can not succeed?" "What do you want!" The green light ball of the ancestor of the puzzled ghost tribe suddenly evaporated like flames. His patience has been thoroughly worn away. He is a dignified quasi-sage, so he is being questioned like this. Who can endure. The scene was on the verge of breaking out, but at this moment, a demon king hall saint came to Lionheart King¡¯s ear and said something, the Lionheart King¡¯s face suddenly became pale, and at the same time, the face of the confusing ghost ancestor also changed drastically. . In the next moment, the Lionheart King instantly turned into the main body of trouble. A lion hundreds of miles in size, talking about a giant claw, fiercely photographed the ancestor of the confusing ghost, his eyes were full of madness. Lulu: "I''m going to your uncle, you despicable group of villains, how dare you move my guardian sacred beast!" The ancestor of the puzzled ghost was completely confused, and was shot directly, turning into a sky full of green light. He condensed his body again in the distance, and roared at the Lionheart King and the others who had all revealed his body: "Damn, what are you going crazy? Who touched your guardian sacred beast?!?" However, the Lionheart King didn''t care about it, and the giant claw that tore the sky was swung out again, patted at the ancestor of the confusing ghost, and didn''t want to listen to his explanation. At this moment, outside the headquarters of the Demon King Palace, Du Yu held an earthy yellow crystal in his hands with excitement, this one was the heart of the boulder dropped after the death of the boulder spirit. I thought this was just a quest item, but Du Yu didn''t expect that this boulder heart turned out to be an innate treasure. As long as you carry it on your body, you can improve the surrounding formations that are related to you. The defense effect is 300%, which is three times the defense, and there is no level restriction on the formations, even the supreme-level formations are equally effective. "I really didn''t expect you to be so bad. I''m afraid the Demon King Palace will not suspect you if you want to break your head." Xiao Ling lay in the void, looking at Du Yu and exclaiming. Du Yu closed the heart of the boulder, nodded and said: "That is natural. After all, we just sent in the orb that sealed the heart-dead ghost. From their perspective, it was that the heart-dead ghost suddenly appeared and then hit. Killed the heart of the boulder, but thanks to your ability, who would have thought that they would directly arrange a saint to guard the heart of the boulder. If we also go in, it will definitely be exposed." He looked back at the headquarters of the Demon King Hall behind him. The saint inside had gone mad and turned into a giant bear, roaring constantly in the void. If it weren''t for the extremely low spiritual cultivation level of the giant stone, it would be scary. Is to be easily beheaded. Even the mind-buffering ghost whose thinking was sealed had no idea what was in front of him. He still thought that Du Yu was in front of him. He didn''t show any mercy, and instantly killed the boulder spirit. "Huh, that is, don''t look at who my aunt''s grandmother is!" Xiao Ling held her head proudly, her ability is indeed terrifying, and the passage woven through the breath of the boulder spirit treasure is even guarded by the side. None of the saints above felt it. Such abilities are really shocking. If Xiao Ling were to be thieves, it would be a nightmare for all sects. "Okay, let''s get out of here quickly. The next target is called the crystal of life, it seems to be a treasure of the healing system, do you know this thing." Du Yu clicked on the task bar, looked at it and said. Xiao Ling held his head for a moment, then his eyes lit up and shouted, "I know, this treasure is safer, and it''s not difficult to obtain it!" Du Yu was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the third task would become easier. He looked at Xiao Ling and said, "If this is the case, then lead the way. There are three more things, and we can open this legendary battlefield dojo. That''s it!",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 586： Is this not difficult? The spirit of the giant stone in the Demon King Palace died, and the entire Zhan Tianyu was shaken by it. Who doesn¡¯t know that the boulder spirit is the treasure of the Demon King Palace. As a rare treasure in all realms, the treasure of the Demon King Palace is not only in the residence of the boulder spirit, but also placed in the most heavily defended forbidden area. . At the same time, they dispatched saints to guard them daily. However, in this case, they were still succeeded, and they had to make them wonder who was sacred. The identity of the other party was quickly known. It was the Douxin Guizu, one of the four hegemons of Zhan Tianyu. Everyone was startled in amazement. Everyone knew the mysterious power of the Douxin Guizu, and there were many at this time. How to make many forces not be afraid of the ability to sneak into the restricted area of ??other people''s sect quietly. The other two top forces in Zhan Tianyu all waited and watched. If there is a chance, they don''t mind letting Zhan Tianyu become a three-legged situation. Of course, they can become a situation where two heroes are fighting for hegemony. They are more willing. In the previous battle on the Lionheart King''s side, the ancestors of the Confused Ghost Race were not able to remain. After all, the Confused Ghost''s ability happened to restrain the Monster Race. In terms of physical strength, this race is deservedly the first. However, the Confused Ghost Race is immune to 80% of the physical attacks, which limits the ability of the Monster Race very much, and in the end, under the combined efforts of multiple saints, it only hurts the opponent. Finally let him escape back. However, the Demon King Palace itself couldn''t be so reluctant to give up, moving their sect guarding sacred beast was basically equivalent to cutting off their arm, how could such a big grudge not be reported. After the Lionheart King returned, it was announced that the Demon King Palace and the Douxin Ghost Clan had officially declared war. The strong men of the two clans retracted into their respective territories, preparing for the follow-up battle. The clan was attracted. At this time, the true protagonist of this incident had already arrived in the Ten Thousand Wood Territory not far from the Zhan Tian Territory. This was the place with the strongest breath of life among the Ten Thousand Worlds. The place Xiao Ling said was in a certain world in this place. According to the memory of a certain treasure she had obtained, this so-called crystal of life had appeared. It¡¯s just that that memory is already thousands of years ago. The specific thing is still there, no one knows at all, but in any case, this is the only clue that Du Yu has on hand, and it doesn¡¯t matter what. I want to try my luck. In the vast world in the Ten Thousand Wood Territory, Du Yu and Xiao Ling stood in front of a valley full of vitality that almost formed a mist. Du Yu pointed to the valley and said silently: "This is what you said is not difficult? Tell me how to get in. I''m afraid that if the quasi-sage gets in, they will be sucked into corpses." In that valley, it was not full of life, but desolate. There were only patches of dry trees and patches of dry bones. It could be seen that it was not like this before. Du Yu saw a flying bird who strayed into it with his own eyes, and was pulled out of all vitality in an instant, turned into a piece of bone meal in the pile of dead bones, not strong enough, and even unable to keep the bones. "Hehe, this isn''t because you can even play with forces like the Demon King Palace, and I told you about this place? Besides, I only know that there are the crystals of creatures here! Otherwise, such treasures. Where can I find it!" "Is that comparable?" Du Yu rubbed his head with a headache. He cast his gaze to a small town not far from here and said: "Forget it, let''s go to that town to listen to the news. It is impossible to find the answer by looking at it this way." This place is too dangerous, Du Yu doesn''t want to send his life in. Xiao Ling naturally knew this. After a few smirks, she followed Du Yu and hurried towards the town. The prosperity of this small town beyond Du Yu''s expectations is not because of the good construction, but because the number of people here is too large, but there are no less than one hundred thousand in a small town a few miles away. people. It¡¯s not too much to describe it as crowded, it''s a bit like a train station during the Spring Festival travel in the previous life of the earth. The densely packed are all human beings, and they are not weak. The general strength has reached the level of Transmitting Heavenly Immortal. Although even the Qilin Empire is not as good as the Qilin Empire, this is a big world with so many strong people. It is not easy, after all, the level of this great world is not high. The strongest is nothing more than a golden immortal peak. One can imagine how abnormal this small town is. Du Yu and Xiao Ling will naturally not squeeze in the crowd, not to mention his identity, but his strength at the moment, it is impossible to make such a loss of distinction. Although it is a bit high-profile, it is an inconspicuous domain. He didn''t take it to heart. The number of quasi-saint-level chaos puppets in his hand can completely make the Qilin Empire reach the standard among the top forces in the Ten Thousand Realms. Du Yu directly radiated his imperial prestige and forced the people around him to retreat. The strongest person in the town was nothing but the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and it was not even as good as Du Yu''s real state. The crowd suddenly separated by a passage, and Du Yu and Xiao Ling walked towards the interior of the town just under the crowd. Du Yu''s imperial prestige will be affected even if it is Da Luo Jinxian. At this moment, the noisy town has become completely silent under the small cast. They all look at Du Yu respectfully, not dare to offend the slightest. At the end of this road, there is the most huge and luxurious house in the town. The strongest person here, the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal is among them. This person is the strongest person here and owns such a mansion, so you don¡¯t need to think about it. Know that the other party is a local snake here. Du Yu''s strength is very strong. Naturally, he is looking for the strongest person here. The other party will know a lot more than others, and it will be more comprehensive. Before Du Yu approached the building, a middle-aged man with scars all over his body rushed out of it. The other party rushed to Du Yu''s face, and said with a panic: "Big...sir, is there anything that needs a little one to do?" The young man in front of him, the moment he entered the town, Qi Ji had already locked him down. If it wasn''t for revenge, then he must have something to do with him. After all, he is not yet qualified to provoke such a terrifying powerhouse, he still has such self-knowledge. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 587： Life restricted zone The attitude of this middle-aged strong man did not exceed Du Yu''s expectations. Because this was what he did deliberately, if the other party didn''t plan to cooperate well, he didn''t mind that after killing the other party, he would forcibly search for the soul. That way, you can get the information you want more easily. However, Du Yu was so acquainted with the other party that Du Yu did not intend to kill him. He looked at the middle-aged strong man and said, "You know the valley not far away, tell me what''s going on." While talking, Du Yu walked towards the building behind the strong man. He was not in the habit of being watched by a group of people. Although it was awe-inspiring eyes, it also made him feel very uncomfortable. The brawny man was taken aback for a moment, but he reacted quickly. He rushed forward, opened the door, and respectfully said: "My lord, please, I will tell you everything I know!" At the same time, he shouted into the building: "Hurry up and prepare the best banquet, ready to entertain the distinguished guests!" There was a sudden jump in the room, and Du Yu could feel that the restless servants were immediately busy, but their movements were normal. Obviously this was not the first time that they encountered such a thing. After Du Yu entered, everyone in the town breathed a sigh of relief. Although they all have some reputation in this big world, they actually felt like a baby in front of the young man just now. . They felt that the young man was the emperor who ruled their lives, and they could only choose to surrender. This was something that had never happened before, even if they encountered an adult of the Golden Immortal rank. They are too far away from Du Yu. It should be said that Du Yu''s abnormal growth rate has left them far behind. However, the occurrence of Du Yu''s incident spread throughout the entire world through their mouths, and the appearance of Du Yu also made them know what it means to be someone outside of a person, and there is heaven outside the sky. Du Yu, who has already entered the room, naturally does not know this. At this time, he is sitting above the first place. This was originally the position of the middle-aged man, but he naturally did not dare to sit here at this moment. , After all, when the opponent''s strength is too much stronger, the way of subjecting and objecting is completely changed. At this moment, it is the subject and the guest. Du Yu held a wine glass in his hand and looked at the middle-aged burly man named Li Fu, and said, "That''s called the Life Forbidden Zone? Is this its name? One of the three forbidden sites is really appropriate." "Yeah, my lord, there is one of the most dangerous places in the world. It is said that there was once a big Luo Jinxian-level powerhouse. After entering it, he was sucked out of all his vitality within five steps. "Li Fu nodded and responded, he quietly glanced at the little spirit who eats Hesai next to Du Yu, and his eyes flashed with shock. Sure enough, the little girl around the adult had different responses. She was not too big, but she ate a banquet for hundreds of people. The chef just passed him, and the stock in the house has been completely consumed, even if it is. It takes a long time to buy now. The horror in Li Fu''s eyes naturally couldn''t escape Du Yu''s eyes. Xiao Ling was a little embarrassed about how he was eating. Not to mention Li Fu, even he shouldn¡¯t be shocked when he eats. He has never seen anyone eat so horrible. This is the weight of hundreds of people. If you don¡¯t need energy to digest, he wouldn¡¯t even be surprised. Is it good to eat it? Xiao Ling didn''t use energy to digest at all, but his belly did not change at all. It can be seen that this is a real appetite, Xiao Ling can really eat so many things! But Du Yu didn''t mean to take care of it. Anyway, what he was eating was not his food, and he didn''t feel distressed at all. Du Yu continued to ask his own question: "Then why is this place like this?" Li Fu retracted the horror in his eyes and looked at Du Yu solemnly and said: "It is such an adult. According to legend, that place was not originally like this. It can even be regarded as a blessed land, except that a meteorite suddenly fell from the sky. After that, the place changed completely, and people said..." "It''s said that it''s because of the curse of the gods, that''s why it became like this." Du Yu''s expression condensed slightly, and a meteorite suddenly fell from the sky? But according to his observations, there was no strong impact in that place. How could it be because of a meteorite impact! He looked at Li Fu''s hesitant expression, frowned and said, "Presumably there is a gap between the story and the rumors. Let''s talk about the real reason." Li Fu said with a serious face, "My lord, what I told you is a secret, so don''t tell it." Du Yu nodded, indicating that he had agreed to Li Fu''s request. Li Fu said slowly: "It''s such an adult. According to the above, there may be a severely injured strong man who is healing. That''s why this is the case, because this life forbidden area is far more dangerous. Beyond the other two forbidden places, it is impossible to appear in the great world at all." "The strong hit hard?" Du Yu''s brows frowned. He cast his gaze to the little spirit who was wiping his mouth with satisfaction, and the voice transmission asked: "Do you feel the breath of a saint from it?" Xiao Ling glanced at Du Yu, rolled his eyes and transmitted voice and replied: "Of course not. Otherwise, can I not tell you. If I want to escape my perception, unless the opponent''s strength is in the realm of the Great Sage, if it really is Such a strong person, do you think the two of us can still come here alive? Even if there is only a sage left with a breath, it is so easy to destroy the lower-level saints." Du Yu instantly settled down, as long as the inside was not alive, then he was not afraid, after all, as long as it was not weird and changeable, there must be a solution. He looked at Li Fu and asked the last question: "Is there any way to enter it, otherwise so many people are gathering here to do?" Li Fu looked at Du Yu admiringly and said: "My lord is really observant, and it happened very coincidentally. The once-a-year contraction of this life forbidden area happens to be tomorrow. After tomorrow, the terrible life-absorption opportunity in the life forbidden area. The power of will dissipate. After it dissipates, even ordinary people can enter it. Don''t look at the incomparably desolate inside it now. When that power disappears, many treasures containing the power of life will appear in it! " Du Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence. His goal is only the crystal of life. As long as he finds the crystal of life, even if there is a great sage lying in it, he doesn''t care. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 588： Get out of me! Du Yu naturally stayed at Li Fu''s house that night, after all, he was the complete host. He was absolutely aware of the opening time of this life restricted zone, and Du Yu asked him to take him back in time. This was not a harsh requirement, and Li Fu would naturally not refuse. However, when arranging the room, Xiao Ling and Du Yu were divided into a room. Obviously, this Li Fu regarded Xiao Ling as Du Yu¡¯s woman. Although Xiao Ling looks unusually immature, Li Fu doesn¡¯t have the slightest bit. Strange, after all, it is not uncommon for people to have this hobby. Xiao Ling''s appearance is definitely what this kind of person dreams of. Although Du Yu was a little speechless with Li Fu¡¯s approach, there was really nothing wrong with him and Xiao Ling in the same room. After all, Xiao Ling was just one of his weapon spirits. When did he see the master and his own weapon split? The saying that the room sleeps. He didn''t bother to explain this misunderstanding. There was nothing for the whole night, except for telling Xiao Ling to converge a little later, the two also spent the night quietly. Early the next morning, Li Fu called people to wake up Du Yu. After a night of molesting, Du Yu also disappeared from the exhaustion of the journey, and the whole person was more energetic, and the progress of Xiaoling''s advancement also improved. Staying with Du Yu to practice, the benefits to her are absolutely tremendous. Two supreme treasures plus the superimposed baptism of the same pseudo supreme treasure. At this time, one day of cultivation is more effective than the previous practice for thousands of years. After all, no matter how good the innate spiritual treasure is, it is not as good as the treasure with the supreme aura. One part. Such gods, even in the original chaotic world, were extremely rare, and only a few people at the pinnacle possessed them. "My lord, it''s still half an hour before it starts to shrink. If you want to go in, you can only take advantage of it now. By the way, my lord, please be back within twelve hours. Otherwise, it will devour vitality. It''s hard to save the saints when the power appears." Li Fu said to Du Yu. This is not because he reminded Du Yu kindly, but these things, almost everyone knows that if Du Yu thinks that he wants to harm him and cause Du Yu''s dissatisfaction, it would be very bad. It wasn''t that such a thing had never happened. Because of my own negligence, I forgot to remind this incident, which caused a Jinxian-level expert who came here to be admired to almost die inside. As a result, he was almost beaten to death by the other party. If it weren''t for the help of a noble person, he would have died in the hands of that person. Therefore, as long as there is a strong person coming, he will specially remind him, not because Du Yu is special. . Du Yu nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go." "My lord, please follow." Li Fu respectfully arched his hand, and immediately jumped into the air to lead the way. But Du Yu and Xiao Ling directly followed them, and those new passers-by in the town, seeing Master Li Fu who suppressed this place, led the way with such a gesture, it was shocked. But knowing the impact of Du Yu''s arrival, they were in an uproar, and they all looked at Du Yu''s back and were full of admiration. Under Li Fu''s leadership, Du Yu once again came outside the valley, but it was not where he and Xiao Ling looked before, but on the right side of where they looked. It is not possible to see the inside of the valley here. On the contrary, because the aura of life is too strong, it is not clear what the inside looks like, but this is actually the entrance, which really surprised Du Yu. At this moment, there have been countless monks gathered in this place. In addition to those in the small town yesterday, there are also some Du Yu didn''t know. There were even a few big Luo Jinxians who were surrounded by people around them, each occupying a void. The area in the sky was almost occupied by them, and the others could only stay under their feet. Li Fu looked at the faces of several people changed, and was about to take Du Yu down. Unexpectedly, a big hand suddenly grabbed his shoulder. He looked at the master of the big hand with some doubts, this person is Du Yu behind him. This made Li Fu a little puzzled: "My lord, what''s the matter with you?" Du Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t have the habit of standing on the soles of other people''s feet." Li Fu''s face suddenly hesitated, and he asked a little cautiously: "Should I go to help you ask? See if they can make room for you?" Du Yu looked at Li Fu with no expression on his face. He saw Li Fu''s scalp numb for a while. Du Yu slowly said, "I don¡¯t have the habit of sitting on an equal footing with others. It¡¯s best to put away your cleverness and don¡¯t At the last moment, make a stupid move." The cold sweat instantly wetted Li Fu''s back, and his face was pale and apologized: "I''m sorry, my lord, I don''t dare anymore, please forgive me!" What he said before was not really to help Du Yu, but just to test Du Yu''s strength. After all, he is a mere nine-day profound immortal, why should he negotiate terms with Da Luo Jinxian? After being pierced by Du Yu, he was so scared that he had no thoughts at all. He just stood on the side honestly. The interaction between Du Yu and Li Fu made Xiaoling confused. Such complicated language games made her completely confused. can not read it. Du Yu didn''t say much, he locked the Qi machine to a few big Luo Jinxian not far away, and said coldly, "Give me down." The few Da Luo Jinxians were taken aback for a while, and cast their gazes. Obviously, none of them were from this great world, but they were all people who came here to bring their younger generations to experience. Before they could speak, the juniors behind them started to chatter: "Who do you think you are! Give it back to you? I think it''s you, let me go!" "That is, don''t take a pee to see what you look like, just like your little white face, dare to let us go down, I think you are bored!" "A Nine Heavens Profound Immortal peak dare to be so arrogant? Then I, the golden immortal, don''t need to take it seriously, hahaha." They all ridiculed Du Yu. The few big Luo Jinxians did not dissuade them. Instead, they looked at Du Yu comfortably. Obviously, these juniors made them very enjoyable. Du Yu''s brows tightened, and the little Ling on the side suddenly covered his eyes helplessly. There are always people who want to provoke Du Yu without thinking about it. Is that someone who can easily provoke him? In the next moment, a five-clawed golden dragon completely condensed by Emperor Wei instantly appeared on Du Yu''s back, and a majestic voice exploded in the sky: "I said, let you wait and roll down!" A violent shout sounded, and the entire sky trembled. The people in the sky suddenly fell down to the ground like dumplings, and the few big Luo Jinxians also trembled with pale faces. The power of the emperor is as horrible as it is. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 589： Deep in the penalty area However, in a mere thousand world, Du Yu even the Wang Family and other big forces can easily be destroyed, and the entire twelve heavens have been turned upside down. How to put these people in the eyes. The emperor is majestic between heaven and earth, and in everyone''s eyes, Du Yu''s figure is infinitely magnified, just like the emperor of Henggu. Those few Daluo Jinxian received the strongest impact. They were just newcomers to Daluo Jinxian. They might be pretty good when they were placed in the Ten Thousand Wood Territory, but they weren''t enough when placed in front of Du Yu. They all looked at Du Yu with horror, and their eyes were full of fear. There was such an adult here, they didn''t even know. Fortunately, the other party is not a person with too much murderous intentions, otherwise it would be enough to make them die several times with the attitude of their subordinates. As soon as they stood firm, they saluted Du Yu respectfully one after another: "See your lord, I don''t know the arrival of the lord, I hope the lord will forgive you for the previous offense." Speaking of them, they directly beheaded all the most fierce people they had previously scolded to show their sincerity. Although these people were their descendants, they did not show any mercy. At this moment, when they don''t understand Du Yu''s temper, they can only do everything they can to make up for it, in order to get a glimmer of life. But after Du Yu pushed them down, he didn''t care what they did. He didn''t even cast his eyes on them. After choosing the best position, he crossed his knees in the void and waited quietly for this forbidden place. Disperse. Li Fu behind him was completely frightened by Du Yu. Du Yu''s terrifying strength was almost unprecedented, and the strongest man he had ever seen was not as terrifying as Du Yu. This made him dare not have any other thoughts in his heart, but stood quietly behind Du Yu, looking like an honest waiter. Xiao Ling was sitting next to Du Yu, chatting with him one after another, which was a waste of time. But they didn''t wait too long. In the forbidden area of ??life, a sudden change occurred, and the richness of life aura condensed in it, and it rolled violently. In a very short time, it was sucked into the central area. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. If they changed to the past, they would have rushed into it to hunt for treasures, but this time all but tacitly looked up at Du Yu in the sky, as if waiting for his command. Li Fu bowed respectfully and said, "My lord, you can already go in, so remember to come out on time." He also specifically exhorted. Du Yu stood up, his expression relaxed a little: "If you have to work, you will surely get a reward when I come out." After he waved his sleeves, he rushed into the valley, and Xiaoling quietly followed behind him. After the two of them were out of sight, the talents who were present became lively, and they rushed into it, for fear that the treasures would not be associated with them if they were too late to enter. The time to enter is limited. If it weren''t because Du Yu was too strong, how could they have waited, the few big Luo Jinxians also slipped in dingy and didn''t dare to make much movement. Before Du Yu had lost such a big face, they didn''t have the face to show off their prestige, and they would be ridiculed instead. According to Xiao Ling¡¯s prompts, Du Yu flew towards the inside. Along the way, he could clearly see that this desolate valley was rejuvenating at an extremely terrifying speed. The branches that had turned into dry bones actually gave birth to green buds. It looks very lush. It''s just that Du Yu shining behind him for a while. Although his realm is not high, he still has some achievements in understanding the rules of death. This place is the process of reversing the extreme, and the transformation of death into rebirth. This understanding does not come from a certain person, but from the will of the heavens and the earth. It is the life and death controlled by the heavens. If you fall into it, even the saints will not be able to escape. Du Yu didn''t want to get close at all. He flew high in the sky in the direction of the spirit crystal in Xiao Ling''s memory. It''s just that as he gets closer to the target, his mood gets worse, because according to the terrain described by the little spirit, it seems that the location they are going to is the most dangerous place here. However, Du Yu, who had some fluke in his heart, did not think things too badly. It was just the cruel reality that made him plunge into the abyss once again. In front of the two of them, a huge crack appeared, and the area where the crystal of life was located was swallowed by this abyss. Du Yu''s heart was cold. According to Li Fu, this place is already the core area of ??this life forbidden zone, and the force that can devour vitality comes from this place. It is said that no one who entered it has ever been able to come back. The legendary domain master of the Ten Thousand Wood Territory, Quasi-Sage Ku Rong, once visited this place and left a comment here. Although the Ku Rong Quasi-Sage was only an intermediate quasi-sage, Du Yu also had to pay attention to his words. He said that non-sages could not explore this place. Du Yu also agreed with this statement, because he could feel an inexplicable force that was pulling his vitality just by standing on the edge of this abyss. If it weren''t for the immortal Chaos''s vitality, even he would not be able to contend this is not a strong force. If he really enters it, I am afraid that in a while, he will be completely drained of life and die. "What can I do, that way can only give up?" Du Yu frowned deeply, and Xiao Ling looked at this place helplessly. Although this power is not harmful to her, she does not have any offensive ability. Obviously she is simply incapable of this dangerous thing of path-finding. "Can you feel the breath of the crystal of life?" Du Yu turned his head and looked at Xiaoling. It would be okay if he could be sure that the crystal of life was underneath, but if he couldn''t judge, whether it was worth trying is another question. After Xiao Ling felt a little, he nodded affirmatively and replied: "I can feel the breath of the crystal of life, it is still the same as before, but there are some other things around it." Du Yu was a little puzzled: "Other things?" Xiao Ling nodded: "Yes, judging from the breath, it seems to be at the same level as the crystal of life, but this attribute makes me a little uncomfortable. It seems to be the power of death. It should be a treasure related to the rules of death." Du Yu supported his chin and whispered softly: "If this is the case, then there is meaning to explore." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 590： Mystery Although Du Yu didn''t know how precious the crystal of life was, since it was one of the props needed to open the battlefield, it would definitely not be simple. After all, the previous two treasures, although their droppers were not very good, but the two treasures are all first-class strange things, and the degree of preciousness is rare in the entire world. And this creature crystal, according to Xiao Ling''s memory, is also a first-class strange thing in healing, and being able to be at the same level as the creature crystal proves that the other party is at least at the level of the innate spirit treasure. Even Du Yu will be tempted by this class of treasures. This is not comparable to equipment. In some respects, these rare treasures are far more effective than some equipment. In the same level, the value of rare treasures is higher than that of equipment, which is more rare. It is more than ten times the equipment. There are not few forces in the Ten Thousand Realms that have Innate Supreme Treasure-level equipment, but there are really few innate Lingbao or Innate Supreme Treasure-level rare treasures. Du Yu, who has the Zhuxian Sword and five innate treasure-level equipment, is not particularly lacking in equipment, but this kind of rare treasure will attract him even more. "First send two chaotic war puppets to see. They are not alive, and shouldn''t be afraid of this swallowing force." Du Yu whispered. He raised his hand and waved, two figures shrouded in black robes appeared in front of him, and a killing aura was released from them. The two chaotic war puppets are both in the middle-level quasi-sage realm, and their true combat power is close to the latter level. Quasi saint. It is Du Yu''s main combat power of the Chaos Puppet, this kind of power is the most suitable for exploring the path, of course, this is also because there is no choice. If it was possible, Du Yu would naturally want to use the saint-level chaos war puppet to explore the way, but he only had that one in his hand. He couldn''t bear to use it. If there were any accidents in it, Du Yu would feel distressed. The corpse of a saint is not easy to find, and it is even more difficult to kill a saint. Unless it is too much stronger, or a formation of the level of the Zhuxian Sword Formation is used, otherwise it is almost impossible to kill a saint. Things. Xiao Ling looked at the two chaotic war puppets, and seemed a little excited: "This is only effective for vitality and will not affect mental power. We can control one chaotic war puppet separately, and even if a spiritual seed is killed, it will We won¡¯t have any impact." Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling excitedly, and didn''t want to scan her Xing. Even if he let Chaos Fight Puppet go down by himself like this, he could still perceive everything that happened below, but since Xiao Ling was interested, he didn''t mind. Play with her. The fact that he can know the news of the Crystal of Life must be completely attributed to the little spirit, otherwise it will take him to find it by himself, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take. Du Yu touched his forehead, and a golden light spot appeared on his fingertips. Du Yu didn''t hesitate to press this golden light spot into one of the chaotic war puppets. Controlled by him, the fighting power is definitely impossible to have Chaos Fighting Puppets fighting independently. After all, it is not his body, and the difficulty coefficient to be familiar with is very large. After the golden light was submerged, the eyes of the Chaos Fighting Puppet under the cloak suddenly lit up with golden light, and immediately moved his hands and feet, and Xiao Ling entered the Chaos Fighting Puppet in the same way. She controlled the body of the chaotic war puppet, and twisted with excitement. It was obvious that she could obtain the entity, which was also a very novel experience for her. "Du Yu, I''m ready! I have adapted to this body!" Xiao Ling said with excitement. The chaotic war puppet controlled by Du Yu turned his head to her, and looked at the sturdy body in the posture of a girl. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. It''s better to watch less of such an eye-catching scene. He coughed slightly and said, "Okay, let''s go." Du Yu controlled the chaos war puppet and jumped directly into the abyss, Xiao Ling followed him and jumped in too. The depression in the air caused Du Yu''s chest to stagnate slightly, and his condition was a little better when he ran the energy throughout his body. He looked towards Xiao Ling, and Xiao Ling¡¯s situation was much better than him. In terms of energy control, he was much more subtle than him. After all, he was a beginner sage. Although his body had no combat effectiveness, he controlled the power of intermediate quasi-sages. Still much better than him. The two of them were speechless all the way, and fell into the abyss. Because they did not use energy to fly, the speed of the two people''s falling was getting faster and faster. With the faint pulling force from below, it didn''t take much time for the two of them. It fell no less than 10,000 meters. It''s just that there is still no discovery here. Not only is there no feeling of bottoming out, but the surroundings also become deadly silent. Even with the sight of the two of them, they can only see less than a hundred meters away. Du Yu became vigilant, and he pulled Xiaoling over and watched the surrounding situation. There seemed to be something wrong at this time, and the distance of 10,000 meters could not be so dark. It''s not that he has never seen a depth of 10,000 meters, absolutely nothing like this place, they don''t seem to have entered the ground, but they seem to have entered a certain space. It''s just that he didn''t even give a hint to see the change in space. "Did you feel anything abnormal?" Du Yu asked in a low voice towards Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling shook Du Yu''s palm and asked in a puzzled way: "Well...I feel that the crystal of life is not approaching us, but it seems to be getting farther and farther away. I don''t know if it is moving or we are. Moving, the position of the crystal of life has been changing." Du Yu''s face changed drastically in an instant, his whole body burst out in an instant, abruptly stopped the tendency of falling, and stopped in the dark void. Xiao Ling suddenly exclaimed: "Huh? I haven''t moved now, it seems we are trapped!" Du Yu frowned. The current situation is that they are trapped. This is not good news. The unknown is always the scariest thing in the world. After all, the unknown means that there is no solution. Outside the abyss, Du Yu opened his eyes, looking at the boundless darkness below, a cold stern flashed in his eyes. Fortunately, it didn''t go down on the body. If it goes down, I am afraid that the saint will not be able to climb up. After all, even Xiaoling, a junior saint, doesn''t know what happened. But now only the Chaos Fighting Puppet is going on, he still has a way to find the law of cracking based on the relationship between each other, but it is not clear how long it will take. Du Yu only hoped that the time would be sufficient at this time. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 591： Demons Hand The power in this abyss is only aimed at vitality. For power such as mental power, it did not hinder, Du Yu''s mental power quickly penetrated into it. It''s just that there seems to be some kind of power interference in it, even if the screen detected by mental power is also pitch black, there is only one possibility for this situation, and that is that it is full of dark laws. There is no trace of light, even the sage can''t see through the pitch black. However, Du Yu didn''t need to look around clearly. With the help of his perception with the Chaos Fighting Puppet, he slowly explored his mental power. I have to say that this place is weird. His mental power is clearly pulling it in a straight line, but when he is halfway through, he is actually turned around by a mysterious force. Deviated in other directions, but he himself didn''t feel at all. In his perception, his mental power was indeed advancing in a straight line. If he hadn''t been prepared for it, Du Yu would not have been able to go on smoothly for a lifetime. Under his constant attempts, Du Yu finally succeeded in implicating his mental power on the Chaos Fighting Puppet, but it took him more than two hours. And because of the high-intensity calculations, his mental power has been consumed to an extremely terrifying level. For every inch of movement, the amount of calculation required can be calculated by trillions, and he can walk from the mouth of the abyss to the chaos war puppet, it is conceivable. How terrible the consumption is. Even Du Yu couldn''t bear it. There are only less than eleven hours left before the forbidden area returns to its original state. Time is very tight. He must hurry up, otherwise with his strength, there is no way to get out of here. Du Yu turned his head to look at Xiao Ling: "Your realm is stronger than mine, and the rest will be left to you. I will attach my spiritual power to your Chaos Puppet, and you will test the way forward. If you make a mistake, follow the mental force to pull it back and continue." "No problem!" Xiao Ling said excitedly, but she had never encountered such a fun thing before, and she couldn''t help but eagerly gear up. It is much easier to use this stupid method than before. This does not require calculations. Xiaoling''s strength, controlling the chaos war puppet, can try all the possibilities in a very short time and find the correct answer. With her ability, she was able to withstand the burden of this brute force attack. "Yeah." Du Yu nodded, implicating his mental power. After Xiao Ling took a deep breath, controlling the body of the Chaos Puppet, she shook frantically, and she began to walk in the direction of the crystal of life. Every step is an attempt, as long as the distance in the perception is closer, Xiao Ling will take that step, and then it seems complicated, but in fact, under the support of absolute strength, it is not a big problem. To be honest with this method, only the little spirit can endure it, otherwise only the great sage will have the opportunity to try. Because of the lack of combat power, Xiao Ling''s mental power is abnormally abnormal, even the Great Sage may not be able to match her, so she can easily control the Chaos Fighting Puppet to do so. Although the progress of Xiao Ling is not fast, but fortunately it is still stable, pushing towards the direction of the crystal of life at a constant speed. Du Yu calculated that with such a progress, if no accident happened, he would definitely be able to successfully obtain the crystal of life before the forbidden area was closed. When something is about to happen, Du Yu''s mood has also improved a lot, and his frowning brows have relaxed a little. In the boundless darkness, a weird figure in a black robe shook madly in the void, and the remaining afterimages didn''t even have time to dissipate. The next afterimage continued to appear. From the perspective of others, it seemed as if his size had expanded a bit. About seven or eight hours later. Xiao Ling finally reached the vicinity of the Crystal of Life, a full distance of nearly a kilometer, and it took them such a long time, even with Xiao Ling''s strength, they were slightly panting. One can imagine the amount of work involved, but Xiao Ling''s eyes didn''t show any fatigue at all. Instead, he looked at the only bright spot in the darkness in front of him with interest. A gem that is emitting green light and full of vitality, quietly in the darkness of this place, exudes its own soft light, endless power of darkness, emanating from a lift below it . It''s just that under the shining of the crystal of life, even the things in this darkness are reflected in the details. After seeing clearly what was under the Crystal of Life, Xiao Ling outside the abyss almost opened his eyes and looked at Du Yu with shock. "The hand of the devil! It is the hand of the real devil!" Xiaoling shouted almost screaming. Du Yu looked blank, but from Xiaoling''s eyes, he didn''t see any panic. On the contrary, he was full of ecstasy, so he wasn''t particularly worried. He asked aloud, "What is the hand of the devil? ?" Xiao Ling grabbed Du Yu''s shoulders excitedly, and some uncontrollable shaking Du Yu''s shoulders said: "It''s the hand of the demon god! It''s the arm of the real demon god! I thought it was just a legend. It really exists!" Du Yu couldn''t help but jump in his heart. The hand of the demon god, originally meant for Xiaoling, was the name of a certain treasure. How to look at her like this, the hand of the demon **** really seemed to be the arm of the demon god! The only news he knew about the Demon God came from the Chaos Undead, because the Chaos Undead was a supreme level technique created by Pangu Great God and the power of the Demon God. Moreover, Pangu Great God was actually the first of the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods born during the initial opening of Chaos. This is Du Yu''s only understanding of the Demon God. Could it be that the demon **** Xiaoling said he understood? That''s really incredible. If it is an arm of such a demon god, its value is so terrifying, I am afraid it can be compared to the supreme artifact! "Is this the Demon God of Three Thousand Chaos Demon Gods?" Du Yu asked. His heart beat uncontrollably violently, looking at Xiao Ling expectantly. In the end, Xiao Ling looked at him with a look of illiteracy, and broke Du Yu''s wish with disgust: "What do you think, how can the super existence like the Chaos Demon still exist? Has long been integrated into the world, this is just an ordinary demon god.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 592： Gods help? The interest in Du Yu''s eyes clearly cooled down. He also only knows the Chaos Demon God, and he has never heard of what the ordinary demon God is. "Is there any use for this ordinary Demon God''s arm?" Du Yu asked. Xiao Ling looked at the uninterested Du Yu with some speechlessness. If he let the strong in the world know what Du Yu looked like at this time, he might not be far away and kill him. "The weakest demon **** is the strength of the great saint, okay? What is the use of its arm? If you refine the arm, you can fully possess the power to kill the saint, even with your current strength." He patted Du Yu on the shoulder and said. "The power in the abyss before was all produced by it. It seems to be a demon **** who has mastered the law of darkness, but it seems that after being together with the crystal of life, it has undergone mutation, and has more power to plunder vitality." She explained. The expression on Du Yu''s face suddenly changed a bit, so it seemed that he really found a treasure. He is no more than the combat power of the Daluo Jinxian peak. With that arm, he has the power to kill the saint. What a formidable power. I am afraid that it is nothing more than the top innate treasure. Du Yu was also excited: "Then take them out quickly, can they be taken out?" Xiao Ling nodded after sensing a little: "Well, there is no problem, this arm was born unconsciously, it seems that it was forcibly beheaded by some strong man, tusk, there is a powerful existence that even the devil can kill." As she said, she began to control the chaos war puppet, and grabbed the thick arm. This arm was black and blue. It was much thicker than an ordinary human arm, and there were some mysterious things on it. Pattern. It seemed to be domineering at once, and the sturdy aura exuded from it, even the little spirit had a slight sense of suffocation, one can imagine how tough the owner of this arm was before his life. She controlled the chaos war puppet and easily grasped the hand of the demon god. The hand of the demon **** did not show any signs of resistance. It was obviously safe. She was killed by the unknown strong, even if it was as powerful as the demon god. , Nor can it save any true spirits. When the things were in hand, Xiao Ling began to follow the spirit to rush to the outside. Due to her actions, the entire restricted area of ??life trembled crazily, and countless cracks spread quickly toward the surroundings along the abyss. Even Du Yu was shocked by the huge movement, and he hurried into the air, but when he knew from Xiaoling that it was caused by the movement after the hand of the demon **** was about to be born, the heart of holding it was relieved a bit. Such a powerful treasure as the Demon God''s Hand is destined to be small after birth, and it can give Du Yu the power of sacred killing. Even if he wants to be simple, he can''t be simple. "Get ready, we''re coming out!" Outside the abyss, Xiao Ling next to Du Yu said. Du Yu was confused and still didn''t understand what Xiao Ling said. A terrifying black gas in the abyss spewed out instantly. At the same time, a blood-red thunder suddenly appeared in the sky, with a fierce thunder. Above this dark shadow. Such a change made Du Yu''s face change. He quickly raised his head and looked into the sky. The Eye of Heaven did not know when it appeared in the air, and there was a circle of dark red and scattered thunder around its huge eyes. Obviously the previous attack came from it. It seemed that he felt Du Yu''s gaze. The huge eyeballs of the Eye of Heaven actually moved and looked at Du Yu. With just one gaze, the cold sweat wet Du Yu''s back. However, the Eye of Heaven''s Dao just glanced at it, then withdrew his gaze, and continued to look at the hand of the demon **** that had already been born. I don''t know if it was his own illusion. Du Yu always felt that the look in his previous eyes was actually accompanied by scrutiny. Such a humanized look is not like the ruthless heaven in the legend. This discovery made Du Yu''s scalp a little numb. If Heaven is alive, it is definitely the most shocking thing in the world, but this kind of thing is not something he can explore now. After the **** **** thunder blasted down, the Eye of Heaven did not move, it just quietly observed the broken space, as if waiting for something. The chaos war puppet controlled by Xiao Ling had been completely smashed and collapsed, and the raging thunder light seemed to be scorching. Under that attack, the Chaos Puppet had been completely scrapped and turned into a piece of fly ash. Under that terrifying power, I am afraid that even the pinnacle quasi-sage will be wiped out, not to mention that this is just a chaos war puppet of the primary quasi-sage. If it''s not good, Du Yu doesn''t have to feel distressed. He is a primitive quasi-sage chaos war puppet. His only concern is that the Eye of Heaven doesn''t know what he wants to do. I don''t know whether there is anything wrong with the hand of the demon **** under that blow, especially the hand of the demon god, whether there is any problem with the crystal of life in the hand, this will be Du Yu''s most important issue. The **** thunder light did not last long, and gradually dissipated into the void, and the collapsed space slowly began to repair. The hand of the demon **** has disappeared, replaced by a cloud of black liquid, floating in the void, slowly spinning. This black viscous liquid exudes a strong fragrance. Du Yu''s body actually conveyed a feeling of hunger. His body actually wanted to swallow the black viscous liquid. Du Yu couldn''t help but wonder, what exactly it was that gave him this feeling. At this moment, the little spirit who seemed to have recovered his senses, suddenly exclaimed: "Ma Ye, I have extracted all the blood of the Demon God, what''s going on!" Only then did Du Yu know what the dark thing was, but he also didn''t understand what was going on with Heaven''s Dao. In the sky, after seeing the blood of the Demon God, the Eye of Heaven disappeared silently just like when it came, leaving only the dumbfounded two people with their heads up and dumbfounded. "Du Yu, to be honest, are you the incarnation of Heavenly Dao, or the son of Heavenly Dao." Xiao Ling asked in a daze, this kind of weird thing could not be explained. If Du Yu wanted to absorb and refine the hand of the Demon God, he could only take it slowly step by step, and finally extract the blood of the Demon God and blend it into the body, thereby gaining the blood of the Demon God and the power of the Demon God. And how long this process will take, Xiao Ling can''t estimate, it''s just the prediction of the owner of the treasure that brought the memory, a later saint, if he wants to refine it, it will take at least three million years. Yes, if you change to Du Yu, this time will inevitably increase indefinitely. Heaven actually made Du Yu directly save these time. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 593： Demon Bloodline "You shouldn''t be the incarnation of Heaven," Xiao Ling said with some difficulty. In her memory of thousands of magic weapons, she has never seen a situation like Du Yu. The appearance of the Eye of Heaven not only did not smash this heaven-defying thing, but also refined the blood. come out. No matter who was told about these things, I was afraid that I would not believe it. After all, it was the way of heaven, and it represented the way of heaven that is absolutely fair. "I seemed to have heard Zhuxian Jianling say that I was chosen by Heaven. I don''t know if it was for this reason." Du Yu also said in a daze. He also has a dreamlike feeling now. Although Tiandao had already rescued him when the Lord Zhuxian Sword Spirit shot him before, the meaning of saving him and helping him refining the hand of the devil was completely different. The former may just not want the person chosen by him to be killed by a too powerful existence, or because he does not want to be taken away by the Sword of Death, but the latter has been completely naked help. This made Du Yu couldn''t help thinking a little bit about whether this Heavenly Dao really existed consciously, or that the Heavenly Dao was not as in the legend, without emotion, just maintaining the order of the ten thousand realms. But even though he thought so in his heart, Du Yu first collected the blood of the demon **** in the past. This blood was a real good thing, a real treasure that even the Great Sage would be moved by. "Ding! Congratulations on obtaining Demon God Bloodline X1!" "Ding! Congratulations on completing the task, collecting the crystals of the creatures, first open the fourth task, collecting the treasures of the saint''s heart." When the Undead Chaos reaches the sixth heaven, his true realm will rise to the quasi-sage realm, and even if it is exhausted, it can only transform a trace of the blood of the demon **** at the most. At this moment, such a big group can at least make him transform more than 20%. That is to say, although his realm has not reached the level of the sixth heaven at this time, it is at least the strength of the undead chaotic body that can raise an arm to the realm of the sixth heaven. This will become his biggest trump card, and with the talent brought by the bloodline itself, it may not be impossible even to kill the saint. Moreover, possessing the blood of the Demon God is able to have the possibility of breaking through to the realm beyond the sage. The reason why the Great Sage Zhantian had been stuck in the Great Sage stage at the beginning and was unable to take that vital step was really because of this and other reasons. His bloodline is no longer enough to make him a step forward, even if his talent is no matter how extraordinary, but still can only hate in the realm of the great sage. Of course, Du Yu didn''t know these things originally, they were all just passed by Tiandao Zhinao to him, and he learned about the usage and function of this demon god''s bloodline from time to time. Looking at the dark and sticky blood essence in his hand, Du Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling agitated. This kind of thing originally needed to condense when his chaotic immortal reached the sixth heaven, but he did not expect to have so much at this time. . "Let''s go, you shouldn''t stay here for a long time!" Du Yu said, looking at Xiao Ling beside him. Although the crystal of the creature had been integrated into the blood of the demon **** by the previous sky thunder, the wisdom brain of the sky still judged that the task was completed, and did not know what it wanted Du Yu to collect this thing for. But now that the mission has been completed, that''s a good thing. He now only has the last two missions left to open the battlefield dojo, and he is one step closer to success. "Well, before the Eye of Heaven appeared, I am afraid that even the nearby saints will come over. If you are found to have such good things, tsk tsk..." Xiao Ling did not finish her sentence, but Du Yu knew she wanted to say the meaning of. If the news that he possessed the blood of the Demon God was leaked out, all the saints would be chasing after him. At that time, they wouldn''t have the slightest scruples about their identity. Only when they possessed such strange things could they have the possibility of breaking into a higher realm. In this era when the Demon God has almost become a legend, the preciousness of the Demon God''s bloodline can be imagined. There have been several epochs in the Ten Thousand Realms where there is no strong person after the saint. The two of them seemed to have to fly away. Before leaving, Du Yu naturally kept his promise and lost an acquired spirit treasure to Li Fu. The gains from his career were extremely great, and he was completely willing to reward Li Fu. Not long after the two left, a powerful aura came over. This person was the domain master of the Ten Thousand Wood Territory, the mid-level quasi-sage. His aura enveloped the entire restricted area of ??life, everyone including those who were fighting between life and death. Those people shivered under his pressure. "Huh? What''s the matter, this life forbidden zone was broken by someone, who did it, and what chance did this person get here?" He looked at the shattered and unpredictable abyss, and wrinkled tightly. Brow said. He casually photographed a big Luo Jinxian below, and then forcibly searched for his soul. However, the news he knew was only a mysterious young man with a young girl, and no one knew how much he had gained. After all, they didn''t dare to enter the internal area for risk, and Du Yu was in it, which made them even more afraid to break into it, for fear that an accidentally offended Du Yu would lose his life. The domain master of the Ten Thousand Wood Territory who had not received the information he wanted frowned. Everyone below, especially the few Da Luo Jinxians, looked at him tremblingly, for fear that he would drag himself to search for the soul. It''s just that before they recover from their panic, several more terrifying auras descended here, this time even the Lord of the Ten Thousand Wood Territory changed his complexion, and stood respectfully with a panic expression on his face. Several figures exuding endless glow emerged from the void, and an icy voice sounded: "Huh? Has it gone already, there is no trace of battle in the air, but there is the breath of the extinguishing gods..." "Why did the strongest clone of Heaven come here? It''s really curious." Another voice sounded, and the speaker was a young man with red hair. Even his pupils were red, and his whole body was full of intense energy. Murderous, his eyes were cold and merciless. If Du Yu were here, he would be able to easily identify the identity of this person, the world could possess such a strong murderous, and he was only familiar with the sword spirit of Zhu Xian. Although he has changed his appearance now, the aura on his body has not changed at all, but at this moment, he is no longer an intermediate saint, but an upright high-rank saint. It''s just that his breath is a bit unstable, apparently he has just broken through recently. "Forget it, it''s a pity, I''ll leave first, everyone at will." As he said that, the sword spirit Zhu Xian disappeared into the void. After he left, the remaining sages once again probed the breath in the air, and after discovering nothing, they all chose to leave. Until this moment, the heart held by the domain master of Wanmuyu was released. After he patted his chest, he also disappeared into the air... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 594： Refining blood In the void, a man in black robes exuding a strong holy might, sitting cross-legged on a rapidly moving palace, silently guarding. Behind it, there were dozens of figures in black robes sitting cross-legged, all of them sitting motionless cross-legged, as if they were sculptures. Many powerful people on the road were scared away by this powerful team, from far away. Such a team sits outside the palace like guards. The identity of the people in the palace is just a matter of thinking. Makes scalp numb. This group of people is naturally Du Yu and others. After leaving the Ten Thousand Wood Territory, Du Yu released all the Chaos Puppets, responsible for protecting him and frightening the strong along the way. And he himself was in the hall, integrating the blood of the demon **** into his body. Heavenly Dao had already refined the blood of the Demon God for him, and the rest of the matter was much simpler. Du Yu only needed to integrate the blood of the Demon God into his body and fuse it through the Chaos Immortal. Having cultivated the Chaos Immortal, he himself is the strongest physique in all realms. Although the energy in the blood of the demon **** is terrifying, it is not enough to burst his body. Although it was extremely difficult, at least Du Yu was still integrating the blood of the Demon God into his own blood at a steady speed, and his physique continued to strengthen. Of course, the most obvious change was Du Yu''s right hand. After all, this Demon God''s bloodline originated from the right arm of a Demon God who did not know what level it was. Naturally, Du Yu''s right arm was strengthened at this moment. This right arm will also become Du Yu''s greedy hole card for a period of time in the future, at least before he converts all the blood of his whole body into the blood of the demon god, this right arm will become his most prominent place. With the integration of the blood of the demon god, the appearance of Du Yu''s right arm began to gradually change, and the internal structure began to transform into the most perfect shape for force. After the complete transformation, this arm alone, Du Yu Have the means to punish the saint. However, while refining the blood of this demon god, the power of rules contained in this blood was also absorbed by Du Yu. This was an unexpected surprise for Du Yu, after all, he was the immortal body of Chaos. The real foundation. And the comprehension of the power of rules means that the realm of his chaotic undead will be able to be improved, and then his overall strength will also have a huge leap. When Du Yu finishes his training, his strength will inevitably have a large leap. ..... In an unknown domain, the two huge camps face each other far away. On one of the military tents, there is a Qilin handsome flag with auspicious clouds, which is the symbol of the Qilin Empire. One of these troops is the Kylin Empire fighting everywhere. At this time, after many months of fighting, the Qilin Empire''s subordinates are not only the two domains of the Galaxy Region and the Death Region, but have increased to as many as a dozen. Although these domains have not been completely digested after the attack, it is not the territory of the Kylin Empire for the time being, but a lot of their resources have been confiscated. At the moment in the largest camp, Zhuge Liang, Guan Yu and some high-level members of the Qilin Empire are all looking at the sand table condensed by using energy in front of them. "Everyone, when we take down this core domain, the national fortune of our Kylin Empire will exceed 400 billion." Zhuge Liang said. The faces of Guan Yu and others couldn''t help but smile. 400 billion is a very terrifying number, and this is in units of billions. This number is simply terrifying in the past. The Kylin Empire is only 100 billion short of the three-star world. It can be seen how hard Guan Yu and the others have worked hard during this period of time. The value of the national fortune, which was originally less than tens of billions, has been raised to the present level, which has been raised several times. If Du Yu knew the national fate of the Kirin Empire at this moment, he would definitely be shocked, even he would never have thought that Guan Yu and the others would have such a terrifying record. After several months, Guan Yu and the others have also made considerable progress in their strengths. The generals headed by Guan Yu have all entered the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. High-intensity battles have made Guan Yu and the others, whose talents themselves are abnormal and terrifying. , With sufficient resources, the improvement is rapid. The strength of several super generals such as Guan Yu, in the lower-level Da Luo Jinxian realm, coupled with the advantages of weapons, the real combat power is not much weaker than the peak Da Luo Jinxian. The strength of the other generals is also around the mid-level Daluo Jinxian. More than a hundred generals with such powerful strength have allowed the Kylin Empire to catch up with some major forces in the mid-level and high-level strength, although there is still a big gap. But at least it has caught up. The strength of the civil servants is not particularly important. Because they have not experienced many battles, their strength progress is not so terrible, even the strongest Zhuge Liang is only a lower-level golden fairy. However, the Kirin Empire also does not need them to fight, this kind of self-protection is enough. The most obvious improvement is to count the soldiers of the Qilin Army. Their promotion can see the extent of the Qilin Army''s efforts during this period. They were originally only the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. After such a long battle, all of them have broken through to the golden fairy, and the strongest have even been promoted to the level of the middle-level golden fairy. A full 50 million golden immortal powerhouse, such a terrifying power, even one domain does not necessarily have so many golden immortals. The once powerful families such as the Wang family and the Mu family do not even have a fraction of the Qilin army. need more. The reason why they are looking at the army not far away is entirely because they want to take a break, and are engaged in the final battle. The opposite is no longer a domain against them, but a gathering of troops from four domains. , The terrifying combat power of the Kylin Empire made them tremble. The helpless Quartet domain master had to choose to unite against the Kylin Empire. This kind of thing is definitely a shame for a powerhouse of their level, but it is also a helpless move. In the Sifang Region, under the pressure of four lower-level quasi-sages, the Qilin Army also had to take a rest. It was not an easy task for them to eat all of such an army. Zhuge Liang and the others were smiling and discussing what Du Yu would be excited about after they knew the results of their battle, suddenly a horn sounded throughout the world in the opposing army formation, and then the drums of bang bang rang intensively. The eyes of everyone in the camp suddenly burst into cold light. Zhuge Liang''s mouth sneered and looked at the people around him, and said loudly: "The other party can''t help it, let them see the power of our Kylin Empire!", , .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 595： Two bloodline talents Time passed bit by bit, when about three months passed. Du Yu finally fully integrated the blood of the Demon God into his body. After absorbing the last trace of the blood of the Demon God, he slowly opened his eyes. After more than three months of cultivation, his strength has been unable to get through the past. At this time, his chaotic immortal body, after fusing the blood of the demon god, and absorbing the power of regulation attached to it, has been elevated to the pinnacle of the triple heavens, and Du Yu''s real realm at this moment has stepped into the lower-level golden fairy. In terms of combat effectiveness, he also has the strength to fight the quasi-sage, and the junior quasi-sage may not be his opponent. And this is just this part of the combat effectiveness, the core of this strengthening, Du Yu''s right hand, is the biggest beneficiary this time. His right hand is comparable to the chaotic immortal body of Chaos Sixth Heaven, and the terrifying power emanating from his arm makes Du Yu feel that he can blast through the sky, even destroying a large world is a breeze. This feeling is not an illusion, but Du Yu really possesses such power. He possesses the power of Zhu Sheng. If he does his best to explode at all costs, Du Yu can even kill the first-level saints in seconds. Without relying on any other external force, it only takes a punch to explode. "It''s really terrifying power." Du Yu couldn''t help squeezing his right fist. The space in his palm was easily squeezed by him, making a creaking sound, and the space was like foam, which was easily rubbed by him. Xiao Ling, who was reading the book on the side, was startled by Du Yu''s movement, and cast his gaze over, seeing this scene also shocked. "My God, Du Yu, your arm... I can feel a terrifying breath, and it can make me feel a deadly threat!" Xiao Ling exclaimed. Du Yu couldn''t help but grinned. This arm will become a strong hole card for him in the future. Even if he encounters a saint, he may not have the power to protect himself. The little spirit flew to Du Yu''s side in an instant, studying his arm at close range: "Do you have any special abilities in this arm? According to the information in my memory, absorbing the blood of the Demon God, there is a probability of inheriting its blood. Supernatural powers. Looking at the hand of the demon **** before, it seems to have two abilities!" Du Yu nodded: "Well, it did inherit its bloodline supernatural powers, but one of them was not originally built by the hand of the devil, but was produced after fusion with the realm of living things, and its own bloodline supernatural powers. It''s called the Chaos Labyrinth, which is the kind we encountered before, even for the Great Sage. The other is that the vitality in the forbidden zone of life was deprived of it. After activation, the vitality of the enemies within the range will be uncontrollable. I was forcibly pulled out and recovered from my injury." His introduction made Xiao Ling look dumbfounded. This is what kind of abnormal skills he inherited. One trapped and one murderer. If the two magical powers are used at the same time, wouldn''t it be possible to easily kill the great sage? Everyone? Thinking of this, Xiao Ling couldn''t help looking at Du Yu with a weird face, just easily refining the blood of a demon god, and possessing such terrible power, even she was a little jealous! As if seeing Xiao Ling¡¯s thoughts, Du Yu explained: ¡°It¡¯s not as terrifying as you think now. With my current strength, if both bloodline talents are all activated, I will be spared at most half an hour. , I can''t kill the lower-level saints in half an hour, at best it just hurts them seriously." Xiao Ling''s eyes became even more weird. What else do you want? A mere golden immortal can cause heavy damage to the later saints, what do you want to do! Can such a perverted ability still make others live? ? ! "I think I''m a little uncomfortable. I need someone to be quiet for a while. Don''t call me if the world is not destroyed. It is very uncomfortable." Xiao Ling sat in a corner of the palace with his back facing Du Yu, looking sad. . This also made Du Yu a little bit dumbfounded, but he also knew that his luck against the sky was indeed a bit good against the sky, so he could understand Xiao Ling''s mood. He was said to be a little spirit. If the Great Sage Zhan Tian, ??who had already died in battle, knew Du Yu''s experience, this man who was closest to the realm of the sage would also be **** to death once. "Okay, okay, let''s start the next task, what is this saint''s heart? Is it saint''s heart?" Du Yu asked Xiaoling from his back. Although Du Yu''s perverted luck was in his heart, Xiao Ling was still a competent tool spirit, and slowly came up with the information of the saint''s heart. The heart of the saint is not what Du Yu imagined, it is the heart of a saint, but the name of a treasure of heaven and earth. The value of this saint heart is also extremely expensive, but it is not so rare. Many top powers also have stocks, powers such as the Confused Ghost Race and the Demon King Palace, among them, will definitely have this treasure. This treasure of heaven, material and earth, like its name, possesses the power to make a saint-like character in a short time. Generally, when the quasi-sage breaks through the robbery of the saint, it will prepare such treasures. This is a good thing that can increase the chance of transcendence. There is absolutely no power that will be willing to sell the treasure of Saint Heart. Du Yu doesn''t know the purpose of this task, but since it is a task prop, he is naturally. I have to find a way to get it. And the target Du Yu has also been selected. At this time, the Demon King Palace, which is fighting with the Confused Ghost Clan, is exactly his goal. With the existence of the little spirit, he wants to empty the treasures of the entire Demon King Palace. It''s not a difficult task. At this time, the Demon King Palace, which was in the fierce battle with the confused ghost clan, had an internal defense at this moment that was tight on the outside and loose on the inside, especially in a hidden place like the treasure house, the defense would not necessarily increase much. After all, this kind of place is only known to a small number of high-level staff, and too many staff will attract attention. Du Yu, who had confirmed his goal and what he needed to do, made a decisive choice to fly towards Zhan Tianyu again. Unlike the previous time, Du Yu''s combat effectiveness has undergone earth-shaking changes at this moment. He couldn''t even beat a quasi-sage before, and the only trump card in his hand was the saint-level chaos war puppet, but now he not only has the quasi-sage-level combat power, but also after using the power of his right hand, he can not only have the power to kill the first-level sage in a flash. At the same time, with all-out efforts, even lower-tier saints can be hit hard, even if such power is placed in the ten thousand realms, it is definitely already in the top rank. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 596： The hidden saint in the treasure house Because of the scourge that Du Yu provoked before, at this moment, the entire Zhan Tianyu was basically shrouded in the flames of war. Among the four forces, the two sides did not remain neutral. They also joined the battle on the third day of the battle, but they did not include the Demon King Palace as the target of attack as previously thought. One after another, they pointed their fingers at the confusing ghost family. It was not because they understood the righteousness, but because the Demon King Palace showed more hidden power in the subsequent battles, and countless forces that were not even the slightest demon King Palace rushed to support the Demon King Palace. Only the demon saints of the lower sage level came to no less than three, which also made the two forces a little grateful that they did not start, otherwise even they would also have to pay a heavy price. Even if they were unable to contend with the Demon King Palace at this time, and who could know whether these were the full strength of the Demon King Palace. From the moment the Demon King Palace declared war with the Douxin Ghost Clan, the Demon King Palace had faintly become the head of the battlefield. But Du Yu was about to invade the treasury of the Demon King Palace at this time. If it were spread out, the heavens and the world would be shocked and laughed at Du Yu''s self-defense. Of course, Du Yu wouldn¡¯t care about this either. He and Xiao Ling came outside the headquarters of the Demon King Palace again. The last time they came, they killed the boulder spirits, and this time the mission was to let the Demon King once again. The temple became Du Yu''s target. I don''t know what kind of evil this is the Demon King''s Palace, and it is going to receive such a huge blow twice in succession. With Du Yu''s character, he has entered this treasure house, and naturally there will be nothing left here. "Xiao Ling, have you found their treasure house?" Du Yu Chuanyin asked next to Xiao Ling. At this moment, the Demon King Palace is in a state of combat readiness. The powerhouses of the Demon Saint level are all patrolling and censoring outside. Once they find anything unusual, they will directly kill them on the spot, without mercy at all. Obviously, the matter of the boulder spirit before gave them a great shadow. A quasi-sage of the pinnacle ghost clan who somehow mixed into them, actually killed the boulder spirit under the eyes of the saint. This made them have to strengthen their internal defenses, for fear that the same thing would happen again, after all, it is a critical moment, who knows if the desperate lunatics of the Confused Ghost Race will retaliate against them again. But what they didn''t know was that the ones who had the power to enter them unknowingly were not the people of the confusing ghost clan, but Du Yu and Xiaoling who were looking for their treasure house in a remote corner at the moment. "Well, I found it by the way last time. I didn''t expect it to be used so soon. The location of the other party''s treasury has not changed." Xiao Ling''s eyes flashed with divine light, as if he could see through the void directly, observing Somewhere in general. After a while, her brows frowned suddenly: "Huh? They arranged the saint to hide in this treasure house, but they were really careful. The arrangement was so concealed that even I almost ignored it. " Du Yu, who listened to Xiao Ling''s words, raised his brows suddenly: "What''s the matter? The saint arranged by the other party was found in the treasure house?" Xiao Ling nodded: "Well, yes, the other party seems to be guarding us. After you enter, you are ready to fight, just a beginner saint, I believe you can clean it up." Du Yu suddenly became speechless, saying that it would be too arrogant to say that he could deal with it easily, but at least it was moderately relaxed. Weakness changed to the past, let alone a beginner sage, even a beginner quasi-sage, Du Yu may not be an opponent, but after possessing the blood of the devil and transforming his arm, Du Yu is no longer what it was before. . Possessing a right arm that is comparable to Chaos Sixth Heaven, Du Yu possesses the power to kill elementary saints in seconds. The dominance of the Chaos Undead lies in the powerful physical power, especially after possessing the blood of the Demon God. The power that can be exerted becomes even more terrifying. "No problem." Du Yu glanced at his right hand and nodded in response. The violent amount of violence in his arm gave him enough confidence. Coupled with the bloodline magical powers, he has the ability to severely injure the opponent even with the later saints. Seeing that Du Yu was ready, Xiao Ling''s face also became serious. She looked at the void in front of her earnestly, and her arms began to swing regularly. There is a saint in the treasure house, Xiao Ling naturally has to be more cautious, at least he has to send Du Yu there, before being discovered by the other party, otherwise it would be difficult to get mixed into it. Although Du Yu didn''t know how powerful the Demon King Palace was, one thing was certain that they were definitely not something they could provoke. Seeing Xiaoling entering the state of preparation, Du Yu was also lucky with the Chaos Undead. The power of the chaos in his body continuously poured into his right arm, and his right arm began to undergo earth-shaking changes. From the previous color like warm jade, it began to become pitch black, countless black fierce flames wrapped around Du Yu''s right arm, looking very terrifying, adding a bit of evil charm to Du Yu. At this moment, he is ready to attack, ready to attack at any time. The power in this right arm has been mobilized by him. Although it is a bit manic and difficult to control, it is still very powerful in general. At least for Du Yu, he felt the same level of power when he was blessed by the Kylin World for the first time. Even the current power is even more powerful than he was blessed by the Kylin World. "Okay, the preparation is complete." I don''t know how long it has passed, when Du Yu closed his eyes and rested, Xiao Ling next to him suddenly said. Du Yu opened his eyes immediately, and there was a flash of coldness in his eyes, even Xiao Ling was trembling all over by the dangerous gaze, and he did not dare to continue talking. "Well, let''s open the passage." Du Yu stood up and said coldly with red eyes. The powerful force in his arm made him extremely want to release at this moment. This is not a force that he can perfectly control at present, and such a consequence will naturally occur with strong action. Xiao Ling obviously understood Du Yu¡¯s situation at this time. She didn¡¯t say much, and directly opened the unique channel that she had compiled, and told Du Yu: ¡°The opposite of the position I opened is the sleeping saint. Just attack directly after you pass!",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 597： The fall of the saint will kill with one blow! Du Yu nodded, after taking two deep breaths. The whole person instantly accelerated and rushed towards the end of the passage, at this moment, he was as swift as a human-shaped beast. After activating the blood of the Demon God in his body, Du Yu''s body was full of fierce aura at this moment, not the same as before. Fortunately, the place they chose was a remote place with little spirits covering their breath, otherwise it would definitely attract the attention of the whole Demon King Palace powerhouse, although now the Demon King Palace Demon Sage is not too many due to going out to crusade. But it is still a huge trouble for Du Yu and Xiaoling. At the other end of the passage, a huge stone sculpture squatted quietly in the corner of the treasure house. Because it was in a dark corner, if Xiao Ling hadn''t found it, even Du Yu would have thought it was a relief on the wall. I would never think that this breathless statue was the reduced body of a demon saint. A huge vortex slowly appeared in front of the demon saint, and the slight spatial fluctuations attracted the attention of the demon saint. Its big petrified eyes moved slightly and looked towards the vortex below. With its movements, the petrified traces on the body surface quickly touched, and in just a short while, a majestic tiger-shaped monster appeared in front of the whirlpool. There was some doubt in its eyes, and he obviously didn''t know what it was. Although he was wary in his heart, after all, this was the treasure house of the Demon King Palace. The defense of the Demon King Palace was the most rigorous, but it did not have too much vigilance. I just mistakenly thought that this was because of some kind of anomaly in the Treasury Formation. It circled the vortex, and there was no other movement in it. Just as it was about to contact the demon saint in charge of the treasury formation in the clan, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly erupted from the whirlpool, enveloping it, even if the strength of its dignified middle-level demon saint still couldn''t help. Slightly suffocated. "Roar! Who! Dare to attack this saint!" The tiger-shaped demon saint roared and snapped a photo. However, the next moment its eyes instantly became pitch black, and at the same time its vitality like a mountain torrent was drawn out by an inexplicable force. That kind of turbulent situation, even if the monster race is full of vitality, it is absolutely overwhelming. Its face changed drastically in an instant, and a sense of instinctive crisis spread throughout its body. It hurriedly called to other nearby Demon King Palace Demon Sages, but at this moment, it was as if it had fallen into another world, unable to get in touch with the outside world at all. It seems to be sealed somewhere! "Damn it, do you know the identity of this saint, if you dare to kill me, the powerful Demon King Palace will chase you to death!" The tiger-shaped demon saint shouted at the surrounding darkness. At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from around: "Oh, isn''t it? I have already broken into your treasure house. It seems that your Demon King Palace is not so magnanimous and you won''t care about it. If you kill like this, you can only be regarded as incidental. ." Not far from the tiger-shaped demon saint, Du Yu, who stretched out his palm to face it, had a cold look in his eyes. Only at this moment can he understand the horror of these two bloodline talents. The dignified middle-level demon saint was actually easily suppressed by him. With such abnormal abilities, even if he himself has a scalp numb, how powerful was the master of the hand of the demon god, and who can kill him? Only one arm was left to kill. This tiger-shaped demon saint, the realm of a dignified middle-level saint, if it bursts with full power, even an ordinary lower-level saint may not be able to take it. The powerful flesh is fierce, and it is under the blood of the demon god, but it is fragile Children. "Roar, you are looking for death, see if I break your weird means!" the tiger-shaped monster beast roared. The sense of crisis of the rapid passing of life made it dare not to be careless. It had already lost 2% of its vitality in just such a short time. It would take only five minutes at most to die because of the exhaustion of its vitality. It began to continuously enlarge its size, but because of the chaotic world surrounding Du Yu, it was absolutely useless even if it grew to tens of millions of kilometers. However, this tiger-shaped demon saint is not to enlarge the size to break the restriction. If it can break through the formation as simple as that, then it is a bit too wasteful. It is not a fool, and naturally knows that this is unrealistic. The reason it enlarges is just to restore itself to its original size, so that it can maximize the power of its moves. In the end, a huge tiger with the size of hundreds of thousands of meters appeared in front of Du Yu. At this moment, even Du Yu was shocked. Compared with this tiger-shaped demon saint, he did not even have the opponent''s body. A flea needs to be big. He also became vigilant, this is definitely to amplify the rhythm of the move, and he can''t let the other party have a chance to release, otherwise his physical body may not be able to withstand it. "Wow!" The tiger-shaped demon sage who was ready and screamed up from the sky, and a layer of golden light began to condense in its huge mouth. The ball of light was tens of thousands of meters in size. The scalp is numb, and the power is definitely not small. If it is released, even Yu Bo can tear him apart in an instant with Du Yu''s flesh body that is no more than the pinnacle of the Chaos Triple Heaven, so it is impossible for him to let the other party release it. A stern look flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and as the energy within his body surged, his right arm instantly became strong, and countless blue and gray air entangled his arm. Raging power began to emerge. Even the tiger-shaped demon saint trapped in the law of darkness was threatened from the outside world, but it has no way to find Du Yu''s position. The only thing it can do is Accelerate the accumulation of energy. However, at the next moment, a violent force suddenly appeared from above its head. The huge sense of crisis caused it to condense the energy in its mouth to the maximum, and it directly opened its mouth and sprayed it towards the top of its head. What it didn''t know, however, was that this attack was not directed at the top of its head, as it had imagined, but at the soles of its own feet. The most powerful part of this bloodline supernatural power does not come from the closed eyes of people, but the chaotic space, which will cause others to make mistakes in judgment, which is absolutely fatal in battle. For example, at this time, the tiger-shaped demon saint made a mistake in attack, and Du Yu''s fist landed on its head accurately. Boom~~ Although the tiger-shaped demon saint''s attack was released and even blasted through Du Yu''s chaotic space, the huge reaction force made its body bounce high and rushed towards Du Yu''s direction. Puff~ As a sound of flesh tearing sounded, Du Yu directly penetrated the tiger-shaped demon saint''s brain and shot out from the other side, such a result even Du Yu himself did not expect. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 598： Abnormal recovery speed The bearer''s punch of Chaos Sixth Heaven''s power, the tiger-shaped demon saint couldn''t bear it, even if it was a demon race in the realm of an intermediate saint. In front of Du Yu who was practicing Chaos Immortal, he was still extremely fragile. Within the same realm, the chaotic immortal body allows Du Yu''s physical body to crush any race in the same realm, and no one can compare the ice wheel with Du Yu on the physical body. This is the overbearing aspect of the supreme-level exercise. Although Du Yu''s true realm was at the peak of the Chaos Triple Heaven, but with the absorption of the Demon God''s blood, his right hand had reached the strength of the Chaos Immortal Sixth Heaven in advance. The power of this realm has allowed Du Yu to easily tear apart the saint''s body. If Du Yu''s chaotic undead truly reaches the sixth heaven at this moment, he can even tear the saint with his bare hands. Even the Great Sage trembles under his body. The head was pierced by Du Yu. Although this tiger-shaped demon saint did not seem to be unusual, its entire brain and soul had been directly obliterated by Du Yu. It''s absolutely dead and can''t die anymore. Du Yu absorbed the blood of the demon god, but he didn''t know what kind of demon **** he actually possessed such a powerful talent and supernatural power. After killing the tiger-shaped demon saint, Du Yu didn''t have time to think about other things, and after directly collecting the corpse of the tiger-shaped demon beast into the space, he began to search the treasure house of the Demon King Palace. The previous blow of the tiger-shaped monster beast blasted through his chaotic world and directly landed on a wall of this treasure house. If it weren''t for the formation guardian here, it would have blasted through the treasure house. This huge movement absolutely shocked the entire Demon King Hall, and the time left for him would definitely not exceed a dozen breaths, and the saints who stayed behind in the Demon King Hall would come. Du Yu didn''t have time to check, and within a few breaths, he moved the entire treasury of the Demon King Palace away. It would be right to take away everything whether it was useful or not, and wait until later and search slowly. When about ten breaths of time passed, the huge treasure house became empty. Together with the guardians of this place, they all entered Du Yu''s space and moved absolutely clean. After finishing everything, Du Yu didn''t linger at all, and rammed into the passage that Xiao Ling had arranged before. And Xiao Ling, who was waiting on the other side, quickly closed the passage. Du Yu had just landed on his front foot, and a violent attack followed along the passage. The saint who arrived found Du Yu who was running away and launched an attack. Although the Xiaoling Space was closed in time, it was an attack by the saint after all, and it was squeezed out at the last moment. The faces of Du Yu and Xiao Ling changed drastically. Du Yu hugged Xiao Ling next to him, and immediately swiped a fist with his right hand, and violent power surged out of his fist and swiped it fiercely. Boom~~ With a loud noise, this attack instantly shattered the surrounding tens of thousands of meters, and a figure flew upside down. This figure is Du Yu, but he didn''t stay much longer, his whole body instantly accelerated, flying backwards away from the Demon King Palace. Before he flew far, Xiao Ling started the big shift, and instantly disappeared from there. Not long after they left, several Demon King Palace Demon Saint powerhouses appeared in the place where they disappeared. Looking at the traces of space still remaining in the air, their faces are full of unwillingness. "Damn it, they ran away, and they all regard our Demon King Palace as a soft persimmon. Anyone dare to pinch it?" A demon saint shouted in embarrassment. "They received a blow from me, and they were able to run away under a hasty counterattack. I am afraid they are not weaker than the mid-level saints." Another demon saint said. "Fortunately, after the last incident, we divided the things in the treasure house into multiple groups, otherwise the loss this time would be unpredictable, but we still lost more than sixteen percent of the treasures." Another demon saint With a painful expression on his face, they said that although they had a great family business, they lost more than half of their treasures after all. How could they not feel distressed, but the only comfort may be that they have lost not all of their heritage. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t wait for how long they were fortunate. An eagle-shaped quasi-sage of the pinnacle quasi-sacred realm suddenly flew up not far away. It looked anxiously at several demon sages and asked: "You adults have ever seen Tiger Sage Sir? We have searched the entire Demon King Hall, and we have never found Lord Tiger Sage guarding the treasure house!" Several demon sages were stunned, and then roared a little, "What? Huzi''s **** is gone? The other party has been in for less than twenty breaths, how could Huzi lose so quickly!" At this moment, they sounded that something was wrong. Since the last time, they have arranged for a middle-level demon saint to sit in the treasury. The previous situation was urgent, so I forgot it for a while, and now I think of the tiger saint. "If he really killed the tiger in such a short time, wouldn''t that person be the Great Sage..." A demon sage said with some difficulty. The Great Sage is a terrifying existence that their Demon King Palace can''t deal with. If it weren''t for the fact that the Great Sage hadn''t appeared in the Demon King Palace for so many years, how could the power of the Great Sage of Battle be not recognized, and how could it be impossible for the Great Sage of Battle to be unified? The few demon saints present fell into silence immediately. If this is the case, they need to consider it carefully. "You pass the order down, give me a thorough investigation, find out who did it, let''s go back first, this matter must be covered up, otherwise our Demon King Palace will have no prestige." The strongest demon sage on the scene, Shen Shen Said the voice. All the demons nodded, the eagle-shaped quasi-sage also nodded and led their orders, and everyone dispersed. At this moment, in a big world in Zhan Tianyu, Xiao Ling was looking at Du Yu who was sitting cross-legged in shock. Du Yu at this moment can no longer be described as embarrassed, his current image can even be described as miserable. Half of his body is almost riddled with holes. Through the holes in the body, he can even see the internal organs, most of the muscles on his legs are torn, and the bones can be vaguely seen. This is definitely the most serious first ever by Du Yu. It''s just that Du Yu''s face can''t see half of the pain, on the contrary, it has a refreshing look, as if the injury on his body has nothing to do with him. At the junction between his body and his right arm, a faint green light envelops him, and his musculoskeletal unit regroups at a speed visible to the naked eye, just like a 3D simulation. Not only is the strength no worse than before, it even runs more smoothly than before. In less than half an hour, those injuries that were almost fatal to the quasi-sages were actually recovering as before, as if they had not been injured at all, such a miraculous scene, even Xiaoling had never seen it. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 599： Last task Du Yu took a long breath and stood up from the ground. He moved his body that seemed to be reborn, and looked at Xiao Ling and said, "This trip is really thrilling. I almost thought he was going to die." Xiao Ling patted his stiff cheeks because he opened it for too long, and said with a weird look: "You can still die from this scourge? You can recover from such a serious injury in such a short time. Are you a devil? " For ordinary quasi-sages, it would take at least tens of thousands of years to recover from the injury. Du Yu actually recovered completely in just half an hour. This kind of recovery speed against the sky is simply unheard of. I have never heard of anyone in the Ten Thousand Worlds who can do this. Du Yu shrugged a little innocently: "Do you think it''s easy to recover? I used almost 90% of the vitality I absorbed before. That''s 5% of the vitality of the middle-level demon saint." Du Yu is also a little helpless to repair the huge consumption of himself. This ability is against the sky, but the energy required for the repair is also huge and scary. But Xiao Ling still looked at him with contempt. From Xiao Ling''s point of view, Du Yu''s approach was a naked show off. Even if those vitality needs are big, it is not Du Yu''s good. As long as you find someone to take a breath, the almost fatal injury can be recovered. Where can you find such a perverted ability. "Hurry up and put on the clothes, and then see what we need to do next. Enter the battlefield dojo early, I''ve long wanted to go in and take a look." Xiao Ling overturned the topic, and the province''s Ren couldn''t bear it. After a while, he rushed over and bit Du Yu a few bites. Du Yu nodded, and the black gold dragon robe on his body was almost blasted into cloth strips. It looked like a beggar and was very embarrassed, and he really needed to change it. He directly shattered the dragon robe on his body, and immediately a brand new black gold dragon robe appeared on his body. This was one of his only five innate treasures. At this time, he already had the power to kill the saint. . There is no longer any need to avoid anything. This innate treasure-level robe is still very useful for him. If he had had this robe before, he might not be hurt so badly. After changing his clothes, Du Yu opened the task interface, the hidden tasks in front of him, the first four have been completed, at this time only the last task is left, you can enter the battlefield dojo. When Du Yu grabbed the treasure house before, he had received at least two dozen saint hearts. The demons have always been weak in their habits, and the amount they needed was naturally huge. This task was completed logically, and Du Yu was left with the last task at this time. The last task is not a collection task, but a task to defeat something. To be honest, the difficulty of this task is a bit big. Du Yu needs to go to the entrance of the Battlefield Dojo to activate the guards and defeat them. Only the guard can be defeated. Only those who can get the qualification to enter it. As for the strength of this guardian, in the realm of the lower sage, to be honest, Du Yu is not sure that he will be defeated, but according to the record of the mission, although the strength of this guardian is good, it is relatively dull. It will only attack or defend within the prescribed range. In this case, there are many articles to do. After all, this is like a target, just how Du Yu rubs it. Moreover, the mission did not restrict Du Yu from using Chaos Puppets. An elementary saint and a tiger-shaped intermediate saint he got this time can definitely help a lot. After all, the most powerful thing about Chaos Puppets is to resist beating. They can even hold the existence beyond their realm in strength, which shows how terrifying this defense is. With two helpers, Du Yu is not without any chance. The only thing he worries about is whether it will attract the attention of people around him during the battle. After all, this is the battlefield, and the Demon King Palace is nearby. If the tiger-shaped demon saint takes action, he only needs to show some of his own moves. It will definitely attract the attention of the Demon King Palace. At that time, it is very likely to be besieged by the strong opponent, which is a very bad thing. The most important thing now is time. If he can defeat the Guardian to complete the task before the powerhouse of the Demon King Palace arrives, he will have the qualification to enter the battlefield dojo. After he entered, those saints would definitely not be able to enter it. After all, if they could enter, they would have entered for so many years. How could they be trapped outside and unable to enter it. After Du Yu firmed up his thoughts, he did it again cross-legged, looking at the little spirit beside him, and said: "I am now starting to refine the Chaos Puppet, you help me protect the law, if a saint comes over, just take me away. Don''t pester them." Chaos war puppets in the realm of intermediate saints still have a certain degree of difficulty if they want to refine them. Even Du Yu didn''t dare to have the slightest distraction. If there is a conflict, the movement of the battle may not only affect him, but may even attract people from the Demon King Palace. Xiao Ling nodded and said that he understood, Du Yu didn''t say anything, he directly took out the huge corpse of the tiger-shaped demon saint and began to refine it. The endless flames burned, turning this place into a sea of ??fire within tens of thousands of kilometers. In this vast world, there was a forbidden area that five people could enter. Even the pinnacle of the Great Luojin Immortal Realm could not be close to the slightest, because there was still terror pressure in the sea of ??fire. As long as the energy movement close to the body is instantly suppressed, the power that can be exerted is stored in ten steps. Later, because of a rumor, this place became a forbidden place for the entire world, and everyone was not only forbidden to enter it, but even the rumors about this place were spontaneously suppressed. The rumors come from the largest intelligence organization in the world, and the content is that there are 100% saints in this place. The saint is no stranger to the people in the battlefield, and even many people who have been out of this world have the experience of seeing the saint, and even hear the rumors of the saint from time to time. But every time, the saint was angry and destroyed the XX world. At this moment, the arrival of the saint would only make them feel fear, and would not leak the news of this place at all. They even suppressed the news spontaneously because they were afraid of attracting other powerful saints. After all, saints destroying a large world is really as simple as breathing. Du Yu is refining the Chaos Puppets here so obviously, the news has been blocked tightly, without any leakage, I am afraid that Du Yu himself would not have thought of this. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 600： Who do you look down on? A month later, the fire field that had become a forbidden area suddenly burst out with a terrifying breath. The terrible pressure of the middle-ranked saint made all the creatures in the entire world tremble. They looked at the area where Du Yu was refining the Chaos Puppets with horror. They didn''t know what happened, but they were all praying that the sage would not destroy them because of a whim. However, Du Yu was not as they had imagined. Looking at the chaotic war puppet exuding powerful aura in front of him, Du Yu was also full of satisfaction. This is the strongest chaos war puppet he has refined so far. "This monster clan seems to be particularly suitable as a chaos war puppet! This chaos war puppet is estimated to be comparable to a later-order saint, and it can even crush an ordinary saint." The little spirit on the side looked at the chaos war puppet and said in a little amazement. . Du Yu nodded with his arms in his arms and said, "That''s natural, and I don''t look at how many resources are consumed. Refining this chaos war puppet has at least consumed twice the same resources." Xiao Ling sullied Du Yu''s glance and said: "If you get cheap, you can still sell well. Can you use three resources to refine the Chaos Puppet of three middle-level saints and compare with a lower-level one?" Du Yu chuckled and didn''t discuss this issue with Xiao Ling. He now also has the trump card of the lower-tier saint''s combat power, and he is not particularly worried about the guardian. As long as he assists from the side, this chaos war puppet wants to defeat this guardian easily, after all, he himself has terrifying power. It is not a problem to solve the guardian before the strong of Demon King Palace arrives. "Okay, let''s solve the last trouble now." Du Yu twisted his neck and said. Xiao Ling floated behind Du Yu, stood obediently, Du Yu put away the chaotic war puppet, and his whole person instantly disappeared in place. The surrounding fire area also lost the support of Du Yu, dissipating the five shapes. Three hours later, Du Yu and Xiao Ling appeared at the entrance of the Zhantian Dojo, where there was still a crowd of people as usual, with a large number of powerful people gathered, but compared to the first time when they came, it was a lot less. After all, at this time the four major forces including the Demon King Palace are all fighting, and after their local local snakes have gone, the strong gathering here is a lot less. The arrival of Du Yu and Xiao Ling was still the same as the first time, and did not attract the attention of these people, just as they were visitors. After all, Du Yu''s realm was not in the late Golden Immortal stage, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to penetrate the rules here, while Xiao Ling was simply ignored because he did not feel threatened at all. This kind of combination is very common here, it is nothing more than the wealthy children taking their favorite women to travel here. Du Yu approached all the way to the inside, which attracted the attention of the people around him. The closer he is to the entrance of the Zhantian Taoist Temple, the closer the surrounding environment is to the environment of the Chaos Age, and the clearer the rules are. So the closer you get to the inside, the more powerful people are cultivating around, and at the same time, the higher the level. Du Yu''s approach has already offended those cultivators. But here is the place to speak with his fists, so Du Yu doesn''t have to worry about anything. In this place, fists are the rules. Soon the first person blocking the road appeared. A middle-ranked big Luo Jinxian stood up from the ground, looked at Du Yu with a playful expression, and said, "Where is the little boy, take my little girlfriend to watch outside." Just look at it, this is not where you should be, go back now." Du Yu''s expression was indifferent. Even before his strength was improved, this person''s strength was much stronger than him. This strength was not enough to clamor in front of him. He didn''t even bother to speak to this person, and slapped it in the air. It was just the strong wind brought by the physical power, and the roadblocker was directly fanned out. After merging into the blood of the Demon God, Du Yu''s physical improvement was not a little bit, Da Luo Jinxian was in front of him, completely not looking enough, and waving his hand could kill thousands. Du Yu''s strong shot made the surrounding people who had the mentality of watching the theater startled. At this moment, they don¡¯t understand that Du Yu is not something they can provoke. They can be said to be nothing in this life. Alive. The big Luo Jinxian around Du Yu suddenly stepped aside, for fear that his own existence would hinder Du Yu, and was also slapped and slapped. Not only might she lose face, but it might also lose her life. No one dared to offend Du Yu''s brow at this time. The movement here also attracted the attention of the quasi-sages inside. Some of them smiled disdainfully and said: "Where is the old thing, it is shameful to pretend to be tender and bully the weak." "Yes, I can only find a sense of existence in the waste." "Only this is the only thing he can do. If he stays there, then forget it, if he comes...huh." They were all mocking Du Yu, and apparently mistaken Du Yu for an old monster who depressed his strength. The other party didn''t lower his voice because of these words. Du Yu naturally could hear him. He couldn''t help being a little amused. He touched his nose and said, "You really see me." Xiao Ling also clutched his stomach and laughed in the air: "Ah ha ha ha, I''m no longer able to do it, someone looks at you so highly, Senior Du~" Du Yu rubbed Xiao Ling''s head and said, "Yes, yes, senior Xiao Ling, let''s go." The two of them continued to walk forward jokingly, and they didn''t know if it was intentional. Du Yu was walking in the direction of those quasi-sages who ridiculed them. Those people obviously didn''t expect Du Yu to actually come over, but they didn''t take it to heart. They could easily do the same thing. As a later quasi-sage, they did have the capital to disdain Du Yu. The quasi-sage who said Du Yu came over, stood up with his fingers moving, and said with a grinning smile: "It seems that I can move my hands and feet well. After practicing for so long, I feel my body is about to rust. " "Haha, come on, but others have been given a second!" "Yes, he looks amazing!" Several people around seemed to be his friends, teasing this person one after another, but they really didn''t put Du Yu in their eyes, they were just joking. The quasi-sage waved his hand, in order to put Du Yu who had already walked in front of him in his eyes, but turned his head and said with disdain to the people behind him: "I will be defeated by this weak chicken? Doesn''t it mean that I look good? Strength is..." Du Yu, who had walked in front of him, grabbed the person''s head with his right hand, and immediately pierced the void fiercely. The violent force smashed the void out of a big hole, which was obviously not It''s light, but it''s not over yet. This person was actually treated as a leather bag by Du Yu, and he fell to the left and right of his body. The space was shattered under this heavy fall. Everyone opened their mouths and watched the shocking scene. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 601： Challenge the guards The dignified quasi-sage, unable to move in the hands of the young man, was as fragile as a toy. This kind of violent aesthetics is suffocating. Almost everyone keeps their mouths wide open, watching this scene. Even those saints who were in the innermost place were attracted by this movement. A dozen saints gathered here, their eyes were very deep, as if they could see everything, but when they fell on Du Yu, their brows wrinkled deeply. "Pure physical strength, what kind of race this young man is, is so perverted." A saint sitting cross-legged said. "I can''t see through, I can''t see through him at all, but there seems to be something in his body tempting me, eh? This temptation should come from his blood, I really want to taste it." A hot body Said the female saint. She stretched out her attractive red lips and licked her **** lips, with her pointed fangs looming on her lips. This is a vampire saint who has a natural interest in blood. Obviously she felt the blood of the Demon God in Du Yu''s blood. But having said that, she didn¡¯t have any plans to get up. She could feel Du Yu¡¯s vague sense of threat. She was a novice saint and didn¡¯t want to try to provoke Du Yu. After all, the vampires themselves were She tends to be weak in the same realm, so she naturally won''t ask for trouble. Their conversation did not attract Du Yu''s attention. The saint''s place is very large. Even if Du Yu joins, it won''t affect them. Naturally, they won''t cause trouble to themselves. Du Yu here had already vented his coolness, and then threw the quasi-sage who had lost consciousness in his hand out. After clapping his hands, he said to the little spirit beside him: "Okay, let''s go. I didn''t expect it. Someone could send me up to warm up." "That guy is weak and arrogant. He is really looking for his own death." Xiao Ling also shook his head helplessly. He thought that he would resist a little bit. After all, the lower-level quasi-sages, to be honest, this strength is not too bad. , Even if Du Yu didn''t use the power of blood, he couldn''t deal with it easily. Who knows that this guy should underestimate the enemy so much, so he didn''t put Du Yu in his eyes. Du Yu held his head with his right hand, let alone him, even the pinnacle quasi-sage would end up in the same way. After all, the strength of that arm is really terrifying, it is the most powerful part of Du Yu''s body. When the two said this, they continued to walk inside, completely ignoring the surrounding quasi-sages. At this moment, the quasi-sages around them also had expressions similar to those of the big Luo Jinxian in the periphery, and they looked like they had seen a ghost. Only the sages could do what Du Yu did just now. The matter of using the latter quasi-sages as toys, even for the pinnacle quasi-sages, also puts a lot of pressure on them. They did not dare to provoke Du Yu at all and gave up their positions to the core area. At this time Du Yu has become the focus of the audience, and he shocked the hearts of the tens of millions of strong players present. Du Yu raised his eyes and glanced at the dozen or so saints. Those saints were showing hostility or dissatisfaction, which obviously recognized Du Yu''s strength. He was not prepared to provoke these saints. None of the saints are weak. They still have to spend some tricks if they want to fight head-on, and Du Yu can''t guarantee that if he fights all the way, it will cause their dissatisfaction and cause him to be Siege. After all, there are only two lower-rank saints present, and Du Yu''s all-out effort can only severely injure one. If he is attacked by a group, it is definitely not a very bad thing. Du Yu directly passed these saints and walked towards the entrance of the Zhantian Dojo. Those saints didn''t feel surprised, because they did the same thing when they first came. After all, they also wanted to see if they were the chosen one, accidentally triggered the entry conditions, and entered the legendary battlefield dojo full of countless treasures. But obviously they are not. Watching Du Yu pass by at this time, they also sneered in their hearts, waiting to see Du Yu''s jokes. They don''t believe that they can''t go in, Du Yu can go in. However, when they were shocked, as Du Yu approached, Zhan Tian Daochang really reacted. At the entrance of the whole Zhan Tian Daochang, the silver light was made in an instant, and countless rays of sunlight shot out from it. In front of Yu, there was a man in golden armor that was more than three meters high. A terrifying aura enveloped the surroundings, and the violent aura of the saints of the lower ranks caused the faces of the saints around them to change drastically at the same time. They felt a fatal threat from the armored man who exuded ten thousand feet of golden light. The armored man was not weaker than them, and even stronger than them. What the **** is this coming out of the battlefield dojo. And what is the origin of this mysterious kid? After he came, these changes occurred in the Zhantian Dojo. This situation had never happened before. They looked at Du Yu solemnly, waiting for the subsequent changes. They were also curious about what would happen in the future... "Is this the guard, really strong." Du Yu frowned and said solemnly. Although the strength of this guardian is much stronger than he thought, but fortunately, it is still acceptable to him, and there is no major problem. "Are you a barrier-breaker? Why are you so weak?" The guardian''s voice sounded in Du Yu''s mind, and Du Yu''s head was aching with a thunderous voice. If it weren''t for the Jade Emperor Tiandi''s decision, I''m afraid he would suffer a big loss with this hand. The opponent has mental attacks! This thought suddenly flashed in Du Yu''s mind, and he quickly mobilized the Jade Emperor Tiandi, not giving the opponent the slightest chance. "As long as you defeat you, you will be able to enter the battlefield dojo, right?" Du Yu said through the same voice. "Well, as long as you can defeat me, you can enter it, but are you sure to challenge?" the guardian asked. A smile came out from the corner of Du Yu''s mouth. He summoned all his chaotic war puppets and whispered: "I have made a lot of preparations to get in, of course I have to fight!" There are more than sixty chaotic war puppets, the weakest elementary quasi-sage, and the strongest intermediate-level sage. This kind of strength makes everyone on the scene jump. The other party seemed to be here for this Zhantian Dojo. Could it be that the Zhantian Dojo was about to be unopened, and everyone was moved with a nervous look at Du Yu. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 602： Remnant Soul of the Great Sage of Battle "Array!" Du Yu sternly shouted with a big wave. The chaotic war puppets instantly formed a nine-turn chaotic array, and the chaotic space immediately enveloped them and the armored man, which not only shielded the outside view, but also created the most suitable battlefield for itself. Although those outsiders were dissatisfied, no one had the intention to intervene. After all, they could feel a great threat from the two black-robed men. Even the two lower-level saints did not dare to act rashly. They just frowned and looked at the gray enchantment, each with their own plans in their hearts, but all the powerhouses on the scene made the same plan, that is, to send messages to their relatives, friends, or their respective forces. After all, this might be a good opportunity to enter the Battle Heaven Dojo. Naturally, they will not be too rough. The longing for the internal situation of the Battle Heaven Dojo has made countless forces in the heavens and worlds greedy for a long time, and they will naturally not let any of them go. opportunity. In the Ninth Rank Chaos Array, the two saint-level chaos war puppets have already fought with the guards. The huge tiger roars and roars continue to sound, and the suppressed guards are retreating steadily. After nine turns of the chaotic array, the combat effectiveness of these two saint-level chaos war puppets has also been greatly improved. Judging from the current situation, it is only a matter of time for Du Yu to defeat this guard. However, due to such a big disturbance, Du Yu naturally cannot wait for victory slowly. Who knows if someone will interfere with his battle, so he must fight quickly, otherwise it will only bring him endless trouble. Du Yu mobilized the energy in his body, the blood of the Demon God in his right arm was completely activated, and his violent power filled his heart with pride. He raised his hand to the guard, and shouted in a low voice: "Chaotic Labyrinth!" As his voice fell, the guard''s movements went black in an instant, and his attack also appeared to be deviated. The two chaotic war puppets seized the opportunity instantly, and two fierce attacks fell on the guard. Person. Boom~~ The guard was blasted out directly, and two successive attacks, no matter how strong his defense was, he still couldn''t bear it, especially the chaos war puppet refined in the tiger-shaped demon sanctuary. The demon clan¡¯s offensive power is among the best even if it is placed in the ten thousand realms. This tiger-shaped monster beast in the middle-level sage realm, after Du Yu consumes a lot of resources and refines, its offensive power is not weaker than the lower-level sage. The guard was directly broken by a blast, and some golden spots of light flew out from his body. Obviously, this blow made him the first and not light, but I don¡¯t know how much this guard existed. He received such a serious injury. Only the slightest change. It seems that this injury is not what he suffered. "What kind of magical method is this, it can affect my judgment." The guard asked in a low voice, but affected by the chaotic maze, he did not find Du Yu''s position. At this moment, he is no different from a blind man. "The means that can solve you." Du Yu replied in a cold voice. He was not afraid that the guards would find his position. The chaotic maze could even reverse the direction of attack, let alone the sound. "Hahaha, interesting, you are a good opponent, but unfortunately you have a bad time, otherwise it must be a very interesting thing." The guard suddenly laughed and said. Du Yu''s heart shuddered, and the other party''s words made a thought flash in his heart, and his eyes condensed slightly: "The Great Sage?" The guard did not deny, he carried his hands on his back and said: "It''s just a lingering remnant soul, you can''t live up to the name you used to be, you are a very strong opponent, so I will go all out for this stop. " Du Yu''s expression tightened, and then he heard Tiandao Zhinao''s prompt: "Ding! The hidden mission is changed, and you will get mysterious rewards for defeating the remnant soul of the Great Sage." Even Du Yu didn''t expect that the hidden mission would change. All of this was after the display of the power of his Demon God''s bloodline, and the opponent recognized his strength. It is also a kind of supreme honor to be recognized by this majestic power who was once closest to the realm of a saint, but Du Yu would rather not have such an honor. He had a headache. The difficulty of an opponent that could have been easily dealt with was directly increased to a perverted level, even if the opponent could only exert the strength of a lower-level saint, that was the Great Sage of the Heavens! But at this time, he can only challenge. Du Yu issued an attack command to the two chaotic war puppets, and the long-never-lasting Zhuxian sword also appeared in his palm. Must go all out, otherwise he would definitely not be the mighty opponent of Great Sage Zhan Tian. After all, his true realm was no more than the lower-level Golden Immortal, and he was tens of thousands of miles away from the opponent, and the only thing he could rely on was the powerful increase brought by the blood of the Demon God. The conscientious Great Sage of the Heavens, the horror reached the extreme, and the powerful war spirit that dared to fight the Heavenly Way shocked the world. Even the chaotic world trembled violently, because the battle spirit of the Great Sage Zhan Tian trembled. Although the chaotic labyrinth still enveloped the opponent, Du Yu could no longer feel the opponent''s confusion, and the fighting intent was to lock the surrounding chaotic war puppets, even him. The opponent''s fighting spirit was not affected. However, Du Yu knew that this was not because the bloodline talent was useless to the other party, but because the gap between them was too great. If he was a quasi-saint or a saint at the moment, even if the Great Sage Zhantian descended, he would be easily trapped. It can only be said that Du Yu''s strength is still too weak. After all, the training time is still too short. It can''t be compared with these old monsters who have been cultivating for thousands of years and hundreds of millions of years. In the same time, Du Yu still does not know how far he can practice. "Are you ready, I''m going to make a move." Great Sage Zhantian looked in Du Yu''s direction and said in a deep voice. At this moment, he was like a peerless divine weapon that had been unsheathed. The sharp sharp edge made Du Yu''s body painful. The opponent had not attacked, and was already so terrifying. It is worthy of the existence of the heavenly body. But even so, Du Yu didn''t have the slightest fear. The other party was only left with a remnant soul. With the supreme level technique and blood of the demon god, how could he be afraid of the other party, and what else would he cultivate like that? The imperial might in his body is majestic, and the sense of arrogance is no weaker than the intent to fight. The five-clawed golden dragon entangles behind him, and the sword of death is held on the right arm that activates all the power. At this moment, Du Yu is also at his peak. "Fight!" Du Yu shouted violently, and pointed out a sword. Behind him was like an elephant with thousands of troops and horses, like an emperor going on an expedition. Two saint-level chaotic war puppets, one on the left and the other on the right, followed closely behind them, as if they were guards, guarding him in the center. At this moment, Du Yu had gone all out! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 603： Combination of exercises "Good coming!" Great Sage Zhantian''s eyes lit up. I saw his right arm shook, and a simple silver long spear appeared in his hand. Naturally, this would not be a sharp spear, it was just a condensed energy by the Great Sage Battle. Otherwise, there is no need to continue this stop. With the Killing Spear in hand, coupled with the strength of the later saints of the Great Sage at this moment, even if the Great Sage can fight, Du Yu is definitely a dead end. With this gun in hand, his fighting intent has been improved again. The chaotic labyrinth was directly shattered by him, and the chaotic labyrinth that could severely damage the saints of the lower order was cracked by violence. However, Du Yu was not surprised. After all, he knew the identity of the opponent, and even if the opponent was showing how terrifying power, he would not feel the slightest surprise. "Let you see the way I have been fighting for many years!" The Great Sage of Zhan Tian shouted loudly, and immediately the whole person was like a golden tornado, rushing towards Du Yu. The entire chaotic space trembled violently, and the onlookers around saw that the gray enchantment fluctuated violently, and two amazing powers spread from it, even the face of the saint of the later stage changed color. They felt a fatal threat from it, and no matter which one of these two breaths were, they were not able to provoke them. What happened in it? This is what they desperately want to know. In the chaos space at this moment, the chaos war puppet of the novice saint first met the great saint of the war, and the innate supreme treasure sword was full of its own spiritual power and slashed at the opponent fiercely. In the face of this attack, the Great Sage Zhan Tian didn''t panic. As a saint who came along the way, he showed his rich combat experience, and his energy was not particularly strong. The tip of the spear was accurately placed on the blade. The attack of this chaos war puppet was just properly resolved, and he had not had much impact on himself, he was completely able to calmly face the next attack that was about to come. The chaotic puppet transformed by the tiger-shaped demon saint was also due to the demon clan. Du Yu''s innate treasure did not have anything it could use, but it could be used with a mouthful of the innate spirit treasure class clock. This big clock was directly used as a diffuser, and a huge tiger roar sounded from its mouth. After the increase of the innate spirit treasure, the space in front of it was instantly fragmented, and the terrifying space fragments turned into a torrent, mixed with the power of sound waves towards Zhan Tianda. Sheng Yong went. Attacks of this level, even the Great Sage of the Heavens need to be promoted to deal with, this attack is at least ten times stronger than before. After all, a whole realm was crossed. "It''s interesting, but let me break it!" The Great Sage Zhan Tian shouted violently, and the silver spear in his hand pierced fiercely, and the endless fighting intent inside his body also turned into a torrent and slammed into the tiger''s roar. Boom~~ Two huge torrents slammed together, and the huge explosion directly destroyed the entire chaotic space. The impact even rushed towards the surrounding crowds. Those saints were not too late and received the strongest impact directly. The attacks of the two infinitely close to the Great Sage, even if it was just Yu Bo caused by the collision, were equally terrifying to them, even if the two lower-ranked sages were knocked out fiercely. And the few weak saints were directly torn into pieces by this terrifying impact. Fighting of this level was far beyond their ability to watch. The shock wave continued to spread, and the saints ended up like this. Naturally, other people would not be better off. For a time, a large number of elites of various sects began to fall. As the person closest to the battle circle, the quasi-sage and Daluo Jinxian, the degree of death and injury was the most terrifying. At least a hundred thousand people fell in this blow. Most of them are Daluo Jinxian, and the number of quasi-sages is also quite large. This time the loss is definitely the most in the world. There has never been a time when so many powerful men have fallen at the same time. But at this time, Du Yu and Great Sage Zhan Tian didn''t care about their surroundings at all. This in itself had nothing to do with them. Everyone knew the truth about the suffering of mortals in fights. Since they wanted to watch, naturally they had to pay a price. At this moment, the tiger-shaped demon saint¡¯s attack was also resolved by the great saint of war, but the great saint of war is also in a bad state at the moment. After all, this is already at the same level as him. If it is in its heyday, it would be better to say, even if its strength is suppressed Not so. It''s just that he is just a remnant soul now, and he was attacked by two chaos war puppets before, and suffered heavy damage. At this moment, he can do this, and it is almost to the limit. Du Yu did not give Great Sage Zhan Tian a chance to breathe, seizing the short period of weakness of Great Sage Zhan Tian, ??launched an offensive against him. It wasn''t that Du Yu was taking advantage of others. His realm was far inferior to that of Great Sage Zhantian. If Great Sage Zhantian was given a fair chance, then he would not have the slightest chance, even if Great Sage Zhantian was not in a good state. A red light was drawn across the Zhuxian sword in his hand, and the sword body was wrapped around the five-clawed golden dragon. Du Yu unrelentingly launched his strongest blow, pointing towards Zhantian Great Sage¡¯s eyebrows. This blow wanted to kill the next step. Saints are unrealistic. However, after repeated consumption, the strength of the Great Sage Zhan Tian has fallen too much. This is Du Yu''s only opportunity. Even if it is as strong as the Great Sage Zhan Tian, ??it is impossible to reverse this situation. Puff~ With a clear voice, Zhu Xianjian focused his attention on Great Sage Zhantian''s forehead, but Great Sage Zhantian''s attack stabbed a lot, passing Du Yu''s side. "It''s really a powerful method...you won." Great Sage Zhan Tian said in a low voice. At the last moment, his judgment was affected by the chaotic labyrinth that Du Yu suddenly released. Even if he tried his best to correct him, he still fell in the empty space. This ability is too strong, after all, it is stronger than their realm, and the victory or defeat will happen. Just a moment. After the Great Sage Zhan Tian had finished speaking, he disappeared into a golden light in the sky. After solving the enemy, Du Yu was also relieved, and quickly dissipated the energy in his right arm. The blood of the Demon God gradually subsided. After just such a moment of eruption, he would only have less than 10% of his energy left. Saint is firmer, then the outcome of this stop is really hard to say. "Ding! Congratulations on your successful victory over the Great Sage of the Heavens. You have won the mysterious rewards, the Pseudo-Supreme-level Spirit System Cultivation Technique and the Heavenly Judgment." "It has been detected that you already have a Pseudo-Supreme-level spiritual exercise. Now we will merge the two pseudo-Supreme-level spiritual exercises..." "In the process of fusion..." "Congratulations on obtaining the Supreme Grade Spiritual Technique Lingxiao Jade Emperor Jue." "Congratulations on your successful completion of all hidden missions. Now you have the qualification to open the Battle Heaven Dojo. Will you enter the Battle Heaven Dojo?" A series of prompts sounded, even Du Yu was a little dazed, it was like a pie in the sky, defeating this great sage of the battle, actually promoted his Jade Emperor Tiandi to the supreme level of exercises. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 604： Xiaolings Outbreak Before Du Yu could check the evolving technique, Xiao Ling''s voice suddenly rang in his ears. "Du Yu, be careful, someone attacked!" He only had time to activate the chaotic battle body and fully activate the defense system innate treasure on his body, and an attack suddenly came from behind him. Ow~~ A dragon chant sounded, and a five-clawed golden dragon erupted from Du Yu''s body and launched an attack on the sneak attacker. The familiar and powerful breath behind him made Du Yu feel a tingling scalp. Zhu Xian Jian Ling! It turned out to be the Zhuxian Sword Spirit, and it turned out to have been promoted to the realm of a lower-level saint. The opportunity that the opponent seized was really good. It was at the moment when Du Yu was at his weakest. He had just gone through such a battle, and it would be good to be able to barely maintain his standing. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to grow up so terribly, almost even I am not your opponent, go to my death!" Zhu Xian Jian Ling laughed wildly and launched an attack. His blow almost contained all the power. When it was discovered that the one who was fighting was the kid who was weak enough to need protection from the heavens, the horror in Zhu Xian Jian Ling''s heart was conceivable, and the power that broke out in the end was much more terrifying than him. Even if he didn''t dare to say that he would be able to withstand that attack, Du Yu''s growth shocked him, and the person chosen by Heaven''s Path this time was far more terrifying than ever before. Therefore, when Du Yu ended the battle most weakly, Zhu Xian Jian Ling directly chose to launch a lore against Du Yu. After all, with their relationship, it was absolutely impossible to have the slightest chance of relaxation. He naturally wanted to eradicate his opponent at this time. At this moment, even Du Yu was a little desperate. Even if he defended with all his strength, with his current state, it would be good to be able to defend the elementary saints, but the latter saints facing him were very weak. It seemed that it was necessary to die last time today. Du Yu, who was able to rebirth in the unicorn world, was not very worried about death. At most, he would drop some realm, and he could still accept it. The only regret is that this supreme level technique is very likely to fall into the pseudo supreme level. After all, this is his recent gain, and there is a high probability of loss. I don''t know if he will have a chance to rise back in the future. However, at the last moment, a sigh suddenly sounded in his mind, and Xiao Ling''s voice sounded in his mind: "This time I really lost a lot. I haven''t enjoyed the breath of the supreme level exercises yet, Du Yu, you have to keep it. wait me back!" Du Yu was stunned for a moment, and still did not understand what was going on, a majestic force suddenly poured out of his mind, and immediately he lost control of his body, and the whole person was forcibly sealed in his mind. . Here he saw an Allure woman with a red flame burning all over her body, and the appearance of Xiao Ling could be vaguely seen from the face of this woman. Obviously, Xiao Ling didn''t know what methods he used to become like this. "What are you doing? Stop it immediately, I won''t die! He can''t kill me!" Du Yu shouted anxiously. "No, I won''t die!" Xiao Ling gave Du Yu a roll of eyes and returned Du Yu''s words. Although her body shape has changed, she is still that quirky little spirit, but her frowning eyebrows can see that she is very painful. Such Xiao Ling made Du Yu a little distressed. He desperately wanted to stop Xiao Ling''s actions, but Xiao Ling''s power at the moment was too strong, and it easily crushed Du Yu, so that Du Yu could not stop her at all. At this moment, Du Yu was deeply cruel to his weakness. If he could be stronger, how could such a thing happen? Now he can only be like a spectator, watching the little spirit whose breath is stronger, and his vitality gradually weakens. But Xiao Ling didn''t care about it. She felt a little bit of great interest in Du Yu''s body, and shouted in surprise: "Wow, is your body so abnormal? It''s really for you. The enemy has arrived in sorrow. Tsk tusk is really a powerful horror." Du Yu looked at the excited Xiao Ling, and he was extremely silent. He didn''t know how Xiao Ling would become after using this trick. They were just a contractual relationship, and Xiao Ling didn''t need to work so hard for him. What he can do now is just let go of the authority of the body and cooperate with the little spirit as much as possible. As his tool spirit, as long as he allows it, the little spirit can control his body. In the outside world, Zhu Xian Sword Spirit, who thought he was about to succeed, suddenly felt Du Yu in front of him, his aura changed drastically, and a powerful aura rose into the sky from the opponent''s body. He keenly felt that something was wrong, and subconsciously closed his hand and withdrew and backed away. As a result, a sharp blade almost swept past his stomach. Almost slashed Zhu Xian Sword Spirit in the waist, even with Zhu Xian Sword Spirit''s heart, he couldn''t help being aroused in a cold sweat. "Oh, it''s cut off." A female voice uttered from Du Yu''s mouth, seeming to be very dissatisfied with her sword. Zhu Xian Jian Ling suddenly shouted: "You are not that kid, who are you!?!" "Du Yu" raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said disdainfully: "Who do you care about me? Only I can bully this kid. Your actions have completely angered me." "Pretend to be a god, no matter who you are, as long as you dare to stop me today, I will cut it with you!" Zhu Xian Jian Ling said coldly, although the strength of this kid in front of him has been upgraded to a beginner-level saint, he still doesn''t look enough! There was a blood-red sword in his hand. The body of this sword was very similar to Zhuxian Sword, and even the aura was very similar, but Xiao Ling could tell at a glance that this was not even a counterfeit, it was just that Zhuxian Sword Spirit used itself. It''s just a counterfeit product that is cultivated by strength, and it has not even reached the top innate spirit treasure. But it is very suitable for Zhu Xian Jian Ling, at least apart from Zhu Xian Jian, there are not many weapons suitable for him. Xiao Ling smiled indifferently, and said in a deep voice, "I wanted to try to see how strong this ability is to trap even me. You are qualified as a test subject." She slowly raised her right hand, and said coldly to Zhu Xian Jian Ling, "Chaotic Maze!" After her voice fell, Zhu Xian Jian Ling''s eyes suddenly became pitch black, and he was forced to be drawn into the darkness. The power of the Demon God''s bloodline could only be countered by the power of the same level. The chaotic labyrinth displayed by the little spirit is much stronger than Du Yu''s display, and even the Great Sage will definitely not be able to break free from it, unless there is a demon **** of the same realm and level of bloodline power. However, none of these conditions could be satisfied by Zhu Xian Jian Ling. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 605： Shrinking Xiaoling The sword spirit Zhu Xian who was trapped in it almost became a lamb to be slaughtered. From the perspective of other people, Zhu Xian Jian Ling is like a headless fly, spinning around in place, as if a force restricts his actions. Such strange sights make the scalp numb. They all know that this must be due to the actions of the young man who suddenly became a female voice, but they have never seen such methods. Many saints have killing intent in their eyes. For the unknown, it is naturally It''s better to obliterate. The circle of saints is not large, they cannot guarantee that they will not encounter each other in the future. If they encounter such methods in the future, they will also be easily cured like the sword spirit of the immortal. It is better to erase the opponent while there are more people now, this is the most appropriate way. Although their murderous intent was cryptic, they were still known by Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling, who was very ready to kill Zhuxian Sword Spirit, could only restrain her own killing intent. She was in Du Yu''s sea of ??knowledge without moving. Du Yu said: "Are you able to enter the Battlefield Dojo? There are many saints outside who have shown killing intent. After five minutes at most, they will be unable to hold back their shots. If you can enter, go in now. Well, I can¡¯t last too long." Du Yu nodded silently, Xiao Ling''s condition at the moment was not good, and his eyes were filled with an unconcealable sense of weakness. Du Yu didn''t know what Xiao Ling was burning, but it definitely hurt himself a lot, Du Yu Naturally, I don''t want her to continue in this state. He directly communicated with Tiandao Zhinao, and said decisively: "Tiandao Zhinao, open the dungeon of the Zhantian Daochang, I will go in now." After speaking, he looked at Xiao Ling and said, "Okay, it''s okay now, stop your actions." Xiao Ling spit out his tongue at Du Yu. If it were changed to normal, this action might make Du Yu''s heart move, but at this moment there was only distress in his heart. Xiao Ling''s mature face was as pale as a piece of white paper. Outside of the sea of ??consciousness, Xiao Ling looked at the sword spirit Zhu Xian who was still rushing around and attacking, and said with a cold snort, "It''s really cheap for you." Immediately, she turned her gaze to the saints who were eager to move. After following up, there were no less than sixty or seventy saints here, and there were no less than ten saints alone. They faintly encircled Du Yu tightly in the central position. It is absolutely impossible to escape. Faced with so many sages, if they want to retreat, only the Great Sacred Realm is super big. It can be done. Looking at the saints around, Xiao Ling pulled a weird smile at the corner of her mouth. She whispered in a voice that only she could hear: "Du Yu, I''m afraid you will make countless enemies in the future." Du Yu, who was in the sea of ??knowledge, was confused and still didn''t understand what Xiao Ling meant. The next moment she did, even Du Yu''s psychology was shocked. At the last moment, Xiao Ling did his best to use his vitality deprivation this bloodline supernatural power. Hum~ I saw a green light flashing, and all the people who were shrouded in green light surged out of their bodies with a tremendous amount of vitality, and these vital powers continued to be used towards Du Yu. Everyone was shocked by Du Yu''s actions. No one thought that Du Yu would be so bold. At this time, he would attack all of them. When they reacted, their own vitality was drawn instantly. By ten percent. There are so many powerful men present, there are no less than sixty or so saints alone, plus hundreds of quasi saints, and each person''s vitality is 10%, absolutely massive. Through Xiaoling''s shot, it was much stronger than Du Yu''s previous time. Not only was the range drawn, but the amount was also so terrifying, even if it was to treat hundreds of injuries from the last time, it was more than enough. The sages who were drawn to the vitality would naturally not give up so much. More than sixty people attacked Du Yu one after another. Although they were not going to kill Du Yu, they could cause him serious damage. Just at the moment when the attack was about to come, a vast force suddenly came, wrapping Du Yu in it, carrying Du Yu and disappearing instantly, and those attacks naturally landed in the empty space. The faces of all the saints were surprised. When it was not enough, they were ecstatic. There was actually someone in the battlefield dojo. This meant that they only needed to wait for Du Yu to come out and catch him. How to enter, they can also enter the legendary treasure land! This allowed them to calm down, and all the major forces immediately notified the top ancestors of their respective forces, and even the later sages were unable to intervene in the subsequent struggle. The temptation of the Zhantian Taoist Temple is already worth the action of those great sage-class majestic powers who only want to break through to a higher realm. ..... On the other side, seeing Du Yu being wrapped in mysterious energy and not knowing where to take it, she gave a sigh of relief and released her control of Du Yu. The state of the little spirit in the sea of ??consciousness was weak to the extreme. At this time, even her body had become a little transparent, and she looked like she was about to lose her soul, even Du Yu was frightened. He looked at Xiao Ling anxiously and said, "How are you feeling now, how can I save you?" After spending so many months with Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling has become one of his important people. No matter what the price, Du Yu will find a way to rescue Xiao Ling. "Okay, I''m fine, don''t look like I''m dying, OK?" Xiao Ling came over and patted Du Yu on the shoulder, and said with a smile. Now that she has become a mature woman, she is not much shorter than Du Yu. If it weren''t for the situation, Du Yu would be nervous if she was approached by such a little spirit. "The way you look right now is not good, your body is about to dissipate, is there any remedy?" Du Yu said solemnly. "You said this, it''s just that you can''t maintain the current body shape. How is my body shape? Is it not worse than your wife''s." Xiao Ling hooked Du Yu''s shoulder and laughed. Du Yu was full of black lines and could tease him like this. Obviously he would not die, but he was really worried. Before he could speak, the Xiaoling who was still teasing him suddenly passed out, and Du Yu hugged her quickly. However, Xiao Ling''s slender and hot body began to shrink quickly, and soon shrank to the twelve or thirteen-year-old appearance when she first saw it. But this was not over yet, the shrinking continued. In the end, Xiao Ling actually shrank into a baby appearance, who seemed to be under two or three years old, and Du Yu was also very shocked by this change. How is this going? ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 606： Battle Heaven Dojo? Xiao Ling''s changes made Du Yu a little at a loss, but the only certainty is that Xiao Ling''s state at the moment is not death. It seemed that it was just falling into a deep sleep, which also made Du Yu a little relieved. In addition, the power that carried him around has disappeared, so Du Yu temporarily put this aside. For the battlefield dojo, Du Yu''s first impression was not its mystery and rich treasures. It¡¯s its danger, which is what Du Yu cares about most. At this time, Du Yu¡¯s condition is very bad. Due to the high-intensity fighting, his body has already shown the side effects of overload, and he cannot use it for at least one month. The power of blood. At the same time, the Chaos Fighting Puppet was also lost in the Battle of Heaven. He didn''t worry that the Chaos Fighting Puppet would be caught. When he realized that he might not have a chance, the Chaos Fighting Puppet would choose to blew himself. The power of the explosion is extremely terrifying, it will definitely make those who don''t use it, drink a pot. Now Du Yu¡¯s only concern is the enemies he will encounter in the Battle Heaven Dojo. He also doesn¡¯t know what he is like in the Battle Heaven Dojo. He just heard the rumors that a pinnacle quasi-sage who entered it was affected. It was hit hard. This also means that at least there are those who can kill the pinnacle quasi-sage. This is not good news. After all, if Du Yu does not use the power of the bloodline at this time, it will only be able to compete with ordinary quasi-sages. That mysterious power led him to an ancient altar, surrounded by jungles, and the roar of animals constantly made people feel the scalp numb. It''s not how timid Du Yu is, but because he can feel the breath of the beast nearby, and there is no one weaker than Da Luo Jinxian. What kind of world is this! Du Yu felt a little shocked. He followed the steps of the altar and walked down. The altar was surrounded by a layer of the same power that brought him here. This layer of power isolates the world outside the altar, and also prevents the transmission of his breath, otherwise Du Yu is sure that he will definitely be attacked by the beast when he first arrives. Because in the jungle here, he is almost indistinguishable from ordinary people. That little strength is basically insignificant here. Apart from the difference in strength, he is basically equivalent to an ordinary person who has fallen into the primitive jungle. When he walked to the edge of the altar, Du Yu saw a huge blue transparent crystal, which was a gemstone specially used to carry data. It was placed here, presumably because he wanted to convey some information deliberately. Because this kind of crystal is too fragile, it is impossible to have an inscription attack method, so Du Yu didn''t worry too much about any traps, so he directly blended his spirit into it and read the information in it. "This place is one of the fragments of the chaotic world, and the world is gradually derived from it..." The following article roughly records the history of the chaotic world fragments deriving from the Ten Thousand Realms. These things are of no help to Du Yu, so he skips them directly. In the back was a paragraph that made Du Yu''s face solemn. "This place is only open to the Saint-level powerhouses. Later, due to the invasion of other chaotic world fragment powerhouses, the access channels are closed, and only those who meet the conditions can enter it." At the bottom of the stele message, there is this paragraph specially written in blood red letters. It is obviously a sentence added later: "We have more than one enemy. We hope that latecomers will proceed with caution. Our remaining forces are... " Du Yu didn''t look at the rest of the story. The remaining forces have nothing to do with him. After all, apart from refining them into Chaos Puppets, it would be impossible for Du Yu to trust them. This world is a good place for them to show their hands and feet! Du Yu couldn''t help but smile. This is the stage where he and the Kylin Empire should appear. Ten Thousand Realms is still too weak. He tried to communicate with the unicorn world, and found that there was no barrier due to distance. As the master of the unicorn world, even if someone was trapped in the formation, he could also open the unicorn world. In this way, he would be able to pull the Qilin Army over. If he didn''t fight alone, the situation would be much better. However, Du Yu has no plans to bring the Qilin Army over. For this world, he only learned about the records in the crystal. The only possibility to pull the Qilin Army over is that he suffered heavy losses when the information is unknown. . Du Yu didn''t want that kind of thing to happen. And he is not ready to go out so quickly now. This place should be similar to a safe area, with a certain formation that he can''t understand, which can block the perception of the outside world. Otherwise, the world would have been invaded for so many years. Up. Now that he had determined that he was no longer in danger at this time, Du Yu relaxed a little and put his attention on Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling was still sleeping in his sea of ??knowledge at the moment, and Du Yu felt that fortunately, Xiao Ling was in a good state now, and the majestic vitality absorbed by the last wave of explosions. At this moment, she was quietly warming her, and her state was constantly stabilized. Although the process was very slow, it was gradually getting better at any rate. This had to say that Du Yu was somewhat pleased. After all, Xiao Ling became like this for him, and he naturally hoped that Xiao Ling could get better soon. Seeing Xiao Ling sleeping quietly, Du Yu asked Tiandao Zhinao in a low voice, "Heaven Zhinao, is there any way to make Xiaoling recover quickly." Since seeing Tiandao Zhinao''s help several times before, Du Yu has a faint feeling that Tiandao Zhinao seems to have its own way of thinking, and it is not as ruthless as others have said. So he feels that Tiandao Zhinao will help him this time. Tiandao Zhinao is as reliable as ever, but what Du Yu didn''t expect was that its help was actually carried out in the form of tasks. In front of him, a huge task frame appeared. "The chaos world mission, the grade score is A, destroying a city, you can get 100 million heaven points." "The chaos world mission, the grade score is B, kill ten great saints, and you can get 10 million heavenly points." "The chaos world mission, the grade score is C, kill a hundred saints, you can get 2 million heaven points." ..... In the most conspicuous position of the taskbar, there is a huge prompt. "You can use Heavenly Dao Points to exchange anything equivalent to Heavenly Dao. If you need to restore Xiaoling to the same level as before, you need 100 million Heavenly Dao points. If you want to restore her to good health and go further, you need 500 million Heavenly Dao points.", .... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 607： The growth of the Kylin Empire The difficulty of these tasks is very difficult for Du Yu at this stage. After all, after losing the power of the bloodline and the Chaos Fighting Puppet, Du Yu is at best equal to the latter quasi-sage. I don''t know how to put such strength in this world, but the conditions for entering the chaotic world are also quasi-sages, and the comparison is not optimistic. Moreover, even the weakest E-level mission on the Chaos World mission list is to kill the quasi-sage, which proves Du Yu''s conjecture, but this is also a hope. After Du Yu passed these tasks briefly, he temporarily put these things aside, and Xiao Ling''s affairs had a way to end, and he was also a little relieved. The next step is to take a good look at the Zhan Tian Yu Di Jue who was promoted to the Supreme-level exercises. To be honest, even Du Yu could not expect such rewards. After all, this is the Supreme-level exercises, and the existence of the same level as the Chaos Immortal. . Although it may not be comparable to the chaotic undead created by the Great God Pangu, at least it will be more than a hundred times stronger than before. The gap between the false supreme-level exercises and the supreme-level exercises is basically the same as the gap between the Daluo Jinxian and the saint. Du Yu sank his mind into his own sea of ??knowledge, which was originally a vast golden ocean, condensing the spiritual power that has been tempered by countless national destinies. However, it was completely different at this time. It seemed that it was due to the fusion of the pseudo-superior level technique of the Great Sage of the Heavens, so at this time these spiritual powers were directly condensed in his mind, condensing a three-inch villain. This villain is exactly the same as Du Yu, wearing a golden dragon robe, with a noble expression on his face, and an astonishing imperial prestige exuded all over his body. At least, Du Yu''s imperial prestige is more than a hundred times stronger than before. Du Yu was even able to use the imperial prestige at this time to fight, no longer like before, only used to deter others, which definitely greatly improved his combat effectiveness. The previous level division has also been rewritten. The previous Five Dragon Realm is actually only a dual realm at this moment. Although the level seems to have fallen, it is actually much more powerful than before. In terms of combat effectiveness, Not at all weaker than the realm of five dragons. Even because of the improvement of the technique, the damage of the moves has also been upgraded to several levels, and on the basis of the original moves, a new secret method has been added. This secret method is a secret method learned in the Dual Realm. The name is Yujia Zizheng, able to condense countless army by virtue of the imperial prestige. The number and strength of the army are divided according to the amount of spiritual power. At this moment, Du Yu, who is comparable to the spiritual power of the middle-level golden fairy, can condense the army, and the strength will be in The level of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal is only one level lower than him, and the number will be around one hundred thousand at the same time. Although there is no obvious place for the time being, as his strength increases, this move will become more and more terrifying, and he can be a large army alone. Imagine waiting for his spiritual realm to rise to the level of a saint, summoning an army composed entirely of quasi-sages, what a terrifying state it would be, for fear that the saints would have to flee when they saw it. After Du Yu circulated his mental power for a few laps, he was thoroughly familiar with the power at this time. Although the level of mental power was only the middle-level golden immortal, if it exploded with full strength, even the big Luo Jinxian would be unpleasant. After adjusting his breath, Du Yu opened his eyes. He is about to stay in this chaotic world for a short period of time. He also wants to inform Zhuge Liang and the others. After all, after he finds out his surroundings, the Qilin Army will also have to Moved here. Even Du Yu will move the Kylin Empire here in the future. After all, the environment of the Chaos World is definitely the most suitable for cultivation. In such a place with extremely clear rules of heaven and earth, even a fool can easily cultivate to Da Luo Jinxian. This will be of great benefit to the development of the Kylin Empire. As long as he can gain a foothold here, Du Yu will prepare to move. He opened the interface of the Kylin Empire and wanted to see what Zhuge Liang and the others did during this time. To be ashamed, although he is the emperor of the Kylin Empire, he has almost never managed state affairs. For almost half a year, he has almost ignored the Kylin Empire. Such a decentralized emperor is probably the only emperor in the world. One. However, he is the only one among the ten thousand realms who does not worry about the betrayal of his subordinates. It should be said that every child of the Kylin Empire will not betray him. As a supreme artifact, Zhen Guo Di Yin has never had astonishing combat power, but it can give Du Yu a people who will never betray. Hiss~ Seeing Zhuge Liang''s impressive military exploits on the front panel, Du Yu couldn''t help taking a breath. What have they done in the past six months or so? I gave them eight chaotic war puppets, and they used these resources to lay down more than 20 domains for themselves. At this time, the Kylin Empire alone had no less than seven treasure houses, and each of them had no less than three stocks. The top power in the sixteenth heaven. Moreover, what shocked Du Yu most was the count of the national fortunes at this time, which reached an astonishing number of 530 billion. The surprise Zhuge Liang gave him was too great. With so many national fortunes, Du Yu was completely capable of fighting the Jade Emperor. Determined to ascend to the same triple realm as the Chaos Undead. Du Yu took a deep breath, and he was indeed the top adviser and military commander among the Three Kingdoms. Even if they were placed on the stage of Ten Thousand Realms, they were still outstanding. The name of the Kylin Empire has resonated throughout the entire world, and as one of the new forces, it has been paid attention to by all forces. These are all the credit of Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu. Du Yu clicked on Zhuge Liang''s communication, and the other end was quickly connected. The opposite side was abnormally noisy and seemed to be fighting. He was obviously extremely excited when he saw Du Yu. Directly hand over the matter to the counsellors, and respectfully salute Du Yu: "See your Majesty!" "Free gift!" Du Yu raised his hand and said, "Kong Ming, what are you doing now?" Zhuge Liang hurriedly resembled a child offering treasure, and respectfully said: "Your Majesty, we are attacking a high-level domain. Now it is just a small-scale trial and friction. The other party has 13 quasi-sages, so I can''t think of a good way to deal with it for the time being." Du Yu finally knows why the national fortune has increased so much in a short period of time. They are still attacking. They seem to be a lot of them for half a year, but this is an attack on the entire domain. Others fighting between the two domains may not be able to win for hundreds of years. other side. Being able to win so many domains in half a year shows how crazy they are, even Du Yu is a little surprised. "Well, after you finish this battle, you will take a break for a while. I am going to upgrade the unicorn world. After you have advanced, you are making plans. By the way, after this matter, you will take a break for a while, and you can''t get through. How long will I need you to fight for me in a whole new world, during this time you take a good rest." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Zhuge Liang''s eyes lit up, and he responded with joy. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 608： Two Star Big Thousand World The battle on Zhuge Liang''s side was completely over before long. This was just a test by both sides. Because the other side was afraid of the Kylin Empire, the troops sent were not many. The quasi-sage-level power is even more unexplored. Under such circumstances, it is ghosts that they can beat the Kirin Empire. After all, the Kirin Empire can get to this point, and it is not only relying on Chaos to fight the puppets. Their own combat power also plays a vital role. Coupled with their amazing talents and equipment advantages, even if the opposite is a group of big Luo Jinxian, they may not be able to withstand the Kirin Empire''s killing. If it were not for the lack of top powerhouses, this higher domain would have been captured long ago. Will it be delayed until now? After they resolved this battle, before the opponent could react, Zhuge Liang gave up the current dominant position and directly issued the retreat order. This method may be very uncomprehending for others. After all, after the victory of this tentative battle, if you change to another person, you must take advantage of the victory while the morale is in full swing. This approach of the Kylin Empire made the opposing group of high-level people confused, but the reputation of the Kylin Empire made them not careless. When the Kylin Empire retreated, they did not dare to attack for fear of fraud. Instead, they were vigilant about the actions of the Kylin Empire. If they knew that the Kylin Empire was really only retreating, they might not know how much they would regret it. However, the group of people who had been defeated by Zhuge Liang''s various tactics did not dare to act rashly at all. The Kylin Empire and his party quickly returned to their temporary residence. After the Kylin Holy City, another seven-level holy city. Such a city, the Kylin Empire is no longer the same as before, there is only one. With rich wealth, they have directly built as many as five, and the various configurations of each one are not weaker than the seventh-tier holy city of the Mu family. And this seventh-tier holy city as a temporary resident is just one of them. Zhuge Liang, who returned to the Holy City, immediately communicated with Du Yu. Everyone including Guan Yu was looking forward to the promotion of Kirin World. After all, this also meant that their strength would have a huge leap. In fact, the reason they worked so hard was for this moment, otherwise they would not be so desperate, fighting almost without stopping. Du Yu, who was still waiting in the mysterious formation, opened his eyes suddenly after receiving Zhuge Liang''s notice. This moment was also the moment when his strength soared. Not only is the Chaos Immortal, but at the same time the Emperor Jade Battle of Heaven will also enter the next level. The two supreme-level exercises have progressed at the same time, and Du Yu''s strength is destined to soar. Du Yu, who has adjusted his state to the best, opened the Kirin World panel. In the promotion to the world, he has already met the conditions and even exceeded 30 billion. Such a huge national fortune, even the most powerful force in the world, is absolutely impossible to have, and it is enough to support a world''s advancement in the national fortune. How huge is it. When Du Yu thought, the voice of Tiandao Zhinao sounded in his mind. "Your national fortune has already met the standards. May I ask if we upgrade Kylin World." "Yes!" Du Yu replied affirmatively. "Ding! You have confirmed the success, and Kylin World has begun to advance." As the voice of Tiandao Zhinao fell, a faint golden light appeared on the outer layer of the entire Kylin world, and the entire world quickly transformed under the interference of the national movement. The power of heaven and earth and the power of rules in the world began to increase rapidly. The strength of the people in the Kirin world has also begun to increase rapidly. The ordinary people who were originally in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal are quickly approaching Jinxian in strength, and the soldiers of the Qilin Army who are stationed at all sides of the Jinxian level have also begun to approach the Jinxian The pinnacle and even Da Luo Jinxian metamorphoses. The entire unicorn empire began to rise rapidly, and the most terrifying improvement was the group of unicorn troops led by Guan Yu and the others. Their strength was already close to that of Da Luo Jinxian. At this time, they were under the impact of this force. , The breakthrough is entirely logical. Zhuge Liang and other civil servants are striding towards the junior and middle-level Da Luo Jinxian. For non-combatants, this kind of strength is actually enough to protect themselves. The most powerful attack of counsellors is their wisdom. In combat, there are naturally military generals on top. . As the knives of the Kylin Empire, Guan Yu and the others, who had already stepped into the lower-level Daluo Jinxian, entered the ranks of the quasi-sages through this breakthrough, and were only half a step away from the middle-tier quasi-sages. Some other generals with weaker talents also took this opportunity to barely enter the ranks of quasi-sages. However, they have innate spirit treasures as weapons, even if they only have the realm of the first-level quasi-sages, they are equally good enough to be among the top quasi-sages. The Qilin Army''s improvement this time is extremely huge, and the quasi-sage alone has more than two hundred. Such a huge number has allowed them to surpass the Mu Family''s forces. With the addition of Du Yu''s peak combat power, even the Mu Family in its heyday may not be the opponent of the Kirin Empire at this time. The Kylin Empire has truly entered the circle of the top forces of the ten thousand realms. As the emperor of the Kylin Empire, Du Yu''s promotion is equally terrifying. He took this opportunity to not only raise the Chaos Undead to the peak of the Four Heavens. At the same time, Zhan Tianyu Emperor Jue was also promoted to the middle level of the triple realm. In the realm of spiritual power, Du Yu was already comparable to the pinnacle Jinxian, and even the first-level quasi-sage would be extremely troublesome in combat power. As for the improvement of the Undead Chaos, it is even more exaggerated. At the pinnacle of the Four Heavens, Du Yuguang has reached the peak of the realm, Daluo Jinxian, and has caught up with it. At this time, even if there is no blood power, the ordinary mid-level and lower-level quasi-sages will not be his opponents, and the domineering aspects of the Chaos Undead have been initially revealed. This time the promotion of the unicorn world has increased the combat effectiveness of the entire unicorn empire by more than one degree in one fell swoop. Even Du Yu didn''t expect that this time promotion would be so terrifying, and at the same time, the substantial increase in strength also made him feel more confident about the situation he will face in the future. After all, what he is going to face is likely to be a world full of quasi-sages. If he is still at his previous strength, he will only be placed in the bottom of this world. But now, he is not without any resistance. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 609： Ancient Fierce Beast-Candle Nine Yin "Unexpectedly this time I improved so much." Du Yu, who woke up during self-cultivation, looked at his powerful hands and said in a deep voice. The peak of the chaotic four layers of heavens made him enough to rely on his flesh and blood to contend with the quasi-sage who holds the innate magic weapon, and even the opponent can''t break his physical defense. And after the Chaos Undead Quadruple Heaven, the benefits are more than just that... The promotion of the Battle Heaven Jade Emperor Jue is equally terrifying. After being promoted to the supreme level, Du Yu''s combat power in the spirit system will not be weaker than the physical combat power in the same realm. He stood up from the top of the altar and walked towards the exit, which is behind the blue spar, where the entrance and exit of the formation is there, and only people in their world have the right to enter and exit. Du Yu, who was already prepared, held the Zhuxian Sword in his palm. After he was fully prepared, he walked out of the formation. During this period of cultivation, he heard the roar of the beasts around him more than once. The latest is almost on the edge of the formation, in such a dangerous place, Du Yu dare not be the slightest careless. As he passed through a barrier like water lines, Du Yu came to the real chaotic world fragment. In the space outside the array, the sun was shining at this moment, nine rounds of purple sun hung above the sky, and even Du Yu felt the scorching heat of the terrifying high temperature. Du Yu raised his head and looked at the sky above his head. It seemed that there was a certain vague aura in it, but his realm was not enough to detect it. If Xiao Ling did not have an accident, he must be able to insight into it. He shook his head and put aside the distracting thoughts in his mind. At this time in this dangerous place, he could not tolerate distraction. Du Yu chose a direction, and then fumbled forward vigilantly. The fierce beasts in this world did not seem to have the habit of concealing aura, and they basically exuded their own terrifying aura, shocking the surroundings. However, their strength is in the lower stage or the pinnacle quasi-sage realm, so Du Yu did not intend to compete with them. This level of enemy, even if he is not easy to deal with, in this unknown jungle, he does not want to cause too much commotion. After all, according to the intelligence in the spar, in this world, almost all of them are enemies, and Du Yu will not offend the things that bring unnecessary trouble to him. Under his groping, he quickly traveled a lot of distance from the entrance and exit direction, and the strength of the surrounding fierce beasts also went from the back stage to the peak quasi-sage, and fell to the ranks of the middle and back quasi-sages. This is a good sign, which shows that he chose the right direction, or that the place where he was before is the center of the jungle, but no matter what kind of it, it means that he is getting closer and closer to the exit of the jungle. Along the way, Du Yu saw a lot of precious treasures of heaven and earth, even for saints. There are indeed a lot of treasures here, just like the rumors of the outside world. It''s just that Du Yu couldn''t understand why the Great Sage of Zhantian would turn this place into a Zhantian Dojo. If it said that it was to prohibit others from entering, Du Yu didn''t believe it. After all, the Zhantian Dojo did not prevent others from entering. Moreover, the guard of the last pass was also the remnant soul of the Great Sage Zhantian himself, which was a bit thought-provoking. However, these things didn''t have much to do with him for the time being. Du Yu just wondered about the connection, and didn''t make any more guesses. After all, the Great Sage Zhan Tian had disappeared even the last remnant soul, and Du Yu didn''t have such curiosity to explore. Boom~ Not far in front of him, there was a huge explosion suddenly, and Du Yu, who was on his way, suddenly stunned and looked at the past. There was a loud roar from the direction of the explosion, and it seemed to be an angry snake-like beast. Du Yu''s eyes condensed slightly, and he touched that direction. It was not the neigh of the fierce beast that attracted him, but the voice of the beast. Someone explained that he could find a way to get out of this place. Du Yu naturally would not let go of this opportunity. Although he seemed to be going out after being blinded like this, this is not a normal way after all. Who knows if he will break in by mistake. In a certain dangerous area. When he came to the place where the battle sounded, even he was a little bit horrified in the scene before him. "Candle Nine Yin?" Du Yu exclaimed. This creature from the ancient Chinese myth actually appeared in front of him. The nine-yin candle was in the myth, but it was one of the twelve ancestral witches of the Witch Clan, possessing the terrifying power of the sun and the moon, and was known as For the ancestor of time witch. However, at this time, the Jiu Yin of the candle was not as powerful as in the legend. It was only the power of the intermediate quasi-sage, and it was suppressed by a group of spirits wearing animal skins. The appearance of these spirits is very similar to the Mandrill Ghosts and Charms. Although they are not the first-level quasi-sages, but when combined, the suppressed candle nine yin retreats again and again. It is just a matter of time to kill Jiu Yin. Du Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, these spirits still communicated with each other, but they said something that Du Yu couldn''t understand, but at least this proved that they had wisdom. In this case, his soul search can also play a role, although their realm is in the elementary quasi-sage, but with the battlefield jade emperor in hand, Du Yu really has no worries about not being able to search for souls. It''s just that Du Yu also didn''t plan to save Zhu Jiu Yin. Although Zhu Jiu Yin lived in the myth of China, it was not a good reputation. Greed and bloodthirsty are synonymous to describe them. These fierce beasts cannot be tamed at all, and Du Yu has no plans to tame them. And more importantly, the oil of the Jiuyin Candle, the scent produced after it is ignited, can disperse all illusions. This is simply the nemesis of illusions, and Du Yu will naturally not let it go. The illusion displayed by the saint level has been able to reach the point of being fake and real. It is absolutely terrifying. Although the Jade Emperor Zhan Tian can see through the illusion, he can''t avoid the damage that can be caused by the fake and real illusion. For Du Yu, the grease that possesses the nine yin of the candle is still very useful. After making his own decision, Du Yu had no plans to wait any longer. He stepped directly into the battlefield of both sides. Although the two sides in the battle said that they were powerful, Du Yu was not afraid at all. There were no quasi-sages in the lower ranks, and they were not even able to cause damage to Du Yu. "Chaos body!" Du Yu, who was about to enter the battle circle, let out a low cry, a mysterious inscription appeared on his body, and Du Yu stepped into the battle circle immediately. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 610： Crushing battle The sudden appearance of Du Yu made both sides of the fighting slightly shocked, and then both of them made the same choice. At the same time, they attacked Du Yu who suddenly appeared. After all, Du Yu''s appearance was too abrupt, and they hadn''t even reacted to it. Seeing the rushing spirits and Zhu Jiuyin, Du Yu didn''t see the slightest fear in his eyes. He snorted coldly, and a huge shadow of the emperor appeared behind him, which was exactly the appearance of the villain condensed in the sea of ??knowledge. The emperor phantom suddenly opened his eyes, and the overwhelming emperor''s might enveloped the surroundings. The Jiu Yin and the spirits obviously felt the whole body sink, although Du Yu''s battle Tianyu Emperor''s cultivation base was only threefold. However, this imperial prestige has been able to affect the quasi-sage. Although the effect is not particularly obvious, it is still somewhat useful. Du Yu didn''t take out the Zhuxian Sword, just using a pair of palms, he planned to fight with these people. His strength has just gotten a huge breakthrough, so naturally he needs to find a suitable opponent. Facing the oil-green cold spray from the candle nine yin, and the javelin attack from those spirits. Du Yu did not evade, stretched out his hands indifferently, and grabbed them to both sides. With this action, Zhu Jiuyin and those spirits flashed a coldness in their eyes. In their eyes, this weak creature would inevitably die tragically under their double attack. After issuing this attack, they all put Du Yu aside and stared at their opponent vigilantly. After being interrupted by Du Yu, the offensive of these spirits was also slowed down. After getting a breathing opportunity, it was not easy to be suppressed in the tragic situation before. Just when the two of them were about to fight again, the oil-green cold flame suddenly burst open, and several shots with the cold flame javelin shot out from it, accurately shooting at the monsters with teeth and claws. The air burst under the blast of this javelin, and the power of the return was no worse than that of the intermediate quasi-sage, and even stronger by a few points. Those spirits that couldn''t dodge were directly nailed to the ground by the javelin. Although they did not die, they also lost the ability to fight. The chaotic aura attached to the javelins made them unable to move at all. The remaining few spirits and the candle nine Yin looked at the figure standing in the flame with shocked faces, and were stunned on the spot. "Tsk, it''s really a fragment of the chaotic world, I can''t even tear the space." Du Yu then extinguished the burning flame on his body, and said. His power has reached the quasi-sage, and even the space can''t be torn here, which means that he can''t even use moves such as the big move. The space here is at least a few levels stronger than when he was in the battlefield. It is estimated that if you want to use the secret escape method of Great Move, you can only wait until the realm of the saint. He didn''t give too many opportunities for the stunned candle and the spirits. Taking advantage of their shock, Du Yu turned into a hurricane and instantly came behind the two spirits. With two fierce punches, two big holes were made directly in their chests, and two first-level quasi-sages were killed in one blow. With Du Yu''s strength at this time, it is really not difficult to achieve this step. With the strength of the Chaos Immortal, the first-level quasi-sage is to be killed in front of Du Yu. Several other spirits immediately reacted, shouting at what Du Yu couldn''t understand, and rushed towards him. Although Du Yu didn''t know what they were talking about, they knew that it would definitely not be a good thing. He snorted and accelerated again, and the whole person was like a hurricane, rushing to the side of several people, just for a moment, they squeezed their necks. These people are in Du Yu''s hands, no different from toys. Zhu Jiuyin felt the dangerous aura emanating from Du Yu''s body at this time, and after a scream, he fled into the distance in horror. Feeling the movement behind him, Du Yu snorted disdainfully: "Can you escape?" "Private driving!" With Du Yu¡¯s cold snort, a million army appeared strangely, and stopped the Jiu Yin who was about to flee. Although these condensed soldiers were not at the level of the Golden Immortal, they were all made of spiritual power. The cooperation between each other is intimate, and it is easy to block the footsteps of Zhujiuyin. Even if they were killed or injured a lot, Du Yu would not feel distressed at all. The big deal was that he lost some of his mental energy, and he could easily recover. It only took this moment of time to catch up with Du Yu, and he appeared directly in front of Zhu Jiuyin, swinging his fist and slamming Zhu Jiuyin''s huge head that looked like a dragon and a dragon. Bang~~ With a muffled sound, Zhu Jiuyin was directly smashed into the ground by the violent force, and the broken scales had been mixed with blood and mud, and the scene was very spectacular. Even if Zhu Jiuyin of the intermediate quasi-sage realm was hit by Du Yu''s crit, he was still dizzy and fainted directly by the blast. "What run!" Du Yu shouted violently, and immediately pinched the sharp corner of Zhu Jiuyin, using his body as a weapon, and slammed it at the few spirits who wanted to escape. Everything here is his prey. He originally didn''t intend to take a shot in this jungle, but he wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. After all, this is the best opportunity to know the intelligence around him. These spirits are the only intelligent creatures he has ever seen since he came to this chaotic world fragment. The strong wind behind them changed the expressions of those spirits, and they quickly turned around, only to see a scene that shocked them. The Jiu Yin that they struggled with was actually caught by the weak human being and smashed at them at this moment. The terrifying attack made their scalp numb. "Gujico!" The spirit leader suddenly yelled at a few people beside him. There was a decisive flash in the eyes of the surrounding spirits, and then they gave up directly and rushed towards the body of the smashed candle Jiuyin. Boom~~ Under a loud noise, although those people were directly exploded by the body of Zhu Jiuyin, the Jiuyin in Du Yu''s hand was also directly beaten into two stages by the opponent. At the same time, Du Yu was also affected by the opponent''s counterattack. Was stopped. And the ghost who talked took advantage of this opportunity to escape without a trace. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 611： Kuba Du Yu''s brows frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect the other party to escape in this way. They even used this method to protect that person, obviously the identity of that spirit is not ordinary. Du Yu couldn''t help but feel a little regretful, but now he just wanted to chase, and he definitely couldn''t catch up with the spirit. Unless he was in such an unfamiliar environment, Du Yu didn''t dare to run around casually. If Xiao Ling was still there, relying on her perception, she would dare to catch up, but now Xiao Ling fell asleep, this kind of adventure would naturally be forgotten. However, these spirits are very similar in appearance, and they are all wearing animal skins. It is really not a simple matter to identify whether the other party is an important person among them, at least Du Yu has not distinguished. In his eyes, these spirits are almost exactly the same, only fat and thin. Du Yu put away his other thoughts, although the candle nine yin in his hand had been beaten in two, it did not die. At this time the battle was over, Du Yu naturally wouldn''t keep his life, he spit out in his hand, and directly smashed the half-dead Jiu Yin in his palm. Du Yu landed on the ground and collected the remains of the candle nine shadows. These are all strange things that refine the grease that breaks the illusion, and naturally they can''t be wasted. After doing this, Du Yu walked to the side of the few spirits that he had nailed to the ground. Seeing Du Yu approaching, the eyes of these spirits were full of fear. They didn''t care about their injuries and began to struggle frantically, but the suppressive force on the javelin made them unable to move at all. For these spirits, Du Yu naturally does not have the slightest feeling of softness. After all, there is still a big gap between them and the human race, and since the other party pays attention to the law of the jungle, Du Yu naturally will not be soft-hearted because the other party has lost the ability to resist. . The violent mental power gushes from Du Yu''s body, directly in the void, condensing a few transparent giant hands, and immediately these giant hands are under Du Yu''s control, grabbing a few spirits. The hand of the Heavenly Emperor who had once been judged by the Jade Emperor Heavenly Emperor, at this time Du Yu was still able to display it, and due to the improvement of the technique, the power of this move has also increased a lot. He directly drew their souls from the bodies of these few spirits that had lost their ability to resist. Just after Du Yu finished all this, he heard the roar of several beasts not far away, and several Quasi-Holy Grade fierce beasts that heard the movement were rushing here. His brows suddenly frowned. This was why he was unwilling to fight in this jungle. The high-level fierce beasts here were too dense, and he didn''t know the level of the enemy coming. "Tsk, I didn''t expect that I would also be driven away by a group of evil animals." Du Yu shook his head and said. Before the group of fierce beasts arrived, Du Yu directly rose into the air and continued to fly forward in the same direction. But he didn''t mean to fly too far. As long as the beasts would not notice him, he would stop. After all, this is a completely unknown environment. If you run around at will, it is more likely than hitting the beast. It''s also dangerous. After all, he saw a large number of quasi-sages here. There are bound to be countless dangerous situations that threaten the sages in this jungle. Du Yu and the humans who broke into the primitive jungle are not very threatened. There may even be a poison here that can threaten Du Yu''s life, and he must be careful. After ensuring that the fierce beasts who went to the previous battlefield could not find him, Du Yu chose a relatively hidden treetop and sat down. At this time, his primary goal was to refine the souls of the few monsters he had caught. . The memories of these spirits will become a basis for him to stand on here again. Du Yu took out a few souls that he had extracted before. Obviously, these spirits did not expect that they would be drawn out of their souls. Their eyes were full of shock and fear. They are not enough for spiritual cultivation, they are almost a group of guys relying on their own powerful physical bodies, and their souls are extremely mysterious to them. Du Yu didn''t get too much trouble in this aspect, and directly began to read their memories. Although the souls of these guys were all at the quasi-sage level, they were fragile and pitiful because they had never used them. Du Yu easily invaded their souls and began to strip away their memories. The screams from the quasi-sage souls, although silent and silent, were enough to make the surrounding fierce beasts feel scared, and they actually drove them all away. Go, creating a huge no-man''s land. With the deepening of refining, these strange memories are constantly being incorporated into Du Yu''s mind. This is not the rush as before when searching for the memories of the Great Desolate Demon Sage, because he is worried about missing useful information. Du Yu stripped out all the memories of the other party. Although these memories are very messy, there are still many useful to Du Yu. For example, what is the danger in this jungle, and those things are dangerous to him, or are they? These weird languages. All were absorbed by Du Yu. Through the memories of these spirits, no, it should be said that from the memory of the soldiers of the Kuba tribe, Du Yu also has a general understanding of his surroundings. This jungle is indeed as expected. The place where Du Yu is located is the center of the jungle, and the strongest fierce beast strength is in the pinnacle quasi-sage realm. It is occupied by three tribes, including the Kuba tribe, and each tribe has the peak combat power of the saint level. And the one he had let go before was the son of the chief of the Kuba tribe. He came to this jungle just to find a suitable gift and wish his father his birthday. They accidentally discovered Zhu Jiuyin. Because of the other party''s peculiar appearance, they were spotted by the son of the patriarch of the Kuba clan, and that was why they had the next battle. However, what made Du Yu feel a little surprised was that these people didn''t know Zhu Jiu Yin, and they only wanted to start because of the other person''s appearance. This made Du Yu a little curious about Zhu Jiu Yin''s identity. After all, the Kuba people living here don''t know Zhujiuyin, which means that Zhujiuyin is not a creature here, but it is cheaper for him to come here for some reason. Afterwards, the memory of these Kuba warriors was nothing worthy of Du Yu''s attention. After all, they had lived in the jungle for generations, even if they had the strength to get out of the jungle, they never went out. As for the world outside the jungle, it must be known only to the senior Kuba people. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 612： Thoughts of the Kuba Patriarch Obtaining the memories of these Kuba fighters, Du Yu also has a general understanding of his environment. After knowing what environment he was in, he only felt that he was really lucky. If he goes further, he will break into the bloodthirsty soldier ant colony, one of the six forbidden areas in this jungle. This is a group of quasi-sages who live in groups. The strongest bloodthirsty soldier ant strength is even in the lower tier. Holy level. Even if Du Yu broke into it, when there was no blood of the Demon God, he would still suffer a lot from it. Even the Kuba tribe would not dare to provoke these bloodthirsty ants easily. But now with the memory of a Kuba warrior, Du Yu already knows where he can go and where he can''t go. He also initially possesses the ability to survive in this jungle. Du Yu naturally will not be satisfied with the status quo. After all, he is not here to survive. Not only Xiaoling needs a lot of Heavenly Dao value to recover, he also needs to find out the situation here as soon as possible, so that the Kylin Empire can be transferred here. The side to a greater development. Therefore, it is impossible for him to be in this jungle all the time. After his demon **** bloodline can be used, Du Yu is going to go to the Kuba clan to get the information he wants. At the current stage when the power of the bloodline is unavailable, he can search this place well. There are many treasures of heaven, material and earth that can be seen everywhere here, and many of them are things that are not available in the world. Through the heavens, wisdom and brain, those heaven, material and earth treasures. Du Yu knows that Jane is not precious. In this jungle, apart from the six forbidden areas and the saints of the four tribes, who can threaten him, it is not easy for others to threaten him. It''s just that Du Yu didn''t know that a crisis he caused was about to come. In the Kuba castle, an embarrassed Kuba man dressed in animal skins quickly approached here. His figure was quickly spotted by a Kuba warrior guarding at the gate of the walled city. The Kuba warrior took a closer look and found that the man was their young patriarch. This order made him suddenly shocked. The Kuba warrior directly greeted him, holding on to the young patriarch who was full of fear in his eyes, and immediately asked worriedly: "Young patriarch, what''s the matter with you, why are you alone?" The young chief of the Kuba tribe, that is, Stantu, the Kuba who ran away from Du Yu before. After seeing the walled city again, the fear on his face was a little better, but traces of tension could still be seen on his face. He pushed the Kuba warrior away and said, "I want to see my father, where is my father now?" The Kuba warrior was taken aback for a moment, but didn''t mind. On the contrary, Stantu''s state made him scream. Could it be that a tribe attacked them? But guessing guessing, he still answered Stantu''s question: "The patriarch should be in the training ground now!" Stantu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and before the Kuba warrior reacted, he rushed directly into the walled city, leaving the worried Kuba warrior full of tension. After all, a large number of people died in every war. Although he also yearned for honor, he was still young and didn''t want to be a member of the death list. ..... Stantu rushed directly to the training ground in the walled city. His father really was training the young warriors in the clan. This was his father''s most happiest thing. It was his father''s lifelong dream to unify the entire jungle. His arrival obviously surprised his father. The chief of the Kuba clan looked at his proud son and said with a smile: "Stantu, why are you here? You are not the one who disdains my training method the most. Huh?" His son is very talented, and he is the best candidate in the clan to become a saint in the future. On weekdays, he always relies on his amazing talent and is unwilling to participate in the training organized by him. But why did you come in such a hurry today? When Stantu saw his father, he rushed forward without hesitation, kneeling in front of his father and begging loudly: "Father, my child needs your help!" A doubt flashed in the eyes of the chief of the Kuba clan, he looked at Stantu and asked: "Oh? What is it that I want to help?" "Huh? Why is the smell of blood on your body so strong? Could it be that a member of the tribe did it to you?" The Kuba clan chief who keenly felt the blood on Stantu said a little furiously. Stantu shook his head and said: "No father, it was a young man I have never seen before. He killed Basta and Tuyamu. I am not his opponent. He is too strong! " The head of the Kuba tribe suddenly narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous breath spread from him. The two names that Statu said had an influence on him. Both of them were very promising young fighters in the clan. Very optimistic two people. And the strength is close to the mid-level quasi-sage, with his son, who can move them on the territory of their Kuba tribe? "What the **** is going on, you talk to me slowly." The chief of the Kuba tribe said in a cold tone. Of course, he was not against Stantu, but killed the elite of the clan. "It''s such a father..." Stantu told what had happened before, and a hint of surprise flashed across his father''s face. "You mean that the other party''s aura is not at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, and he actually uses the mid-level quasi-sage strength snake monster as a weapon?" the Kuba clan chief eagerly asked, his tone was strangely excited. Stantu nodded in doubt, and then saw his father laugh. He patted his shoulder and said with joy, "Hahaha, you really helped me a lot this time, don''t worry, I will help you with this hatred! This is definitely the best gift! " Stantu looked puzzled, he asked a little puzzled: "Father, why do you say that? Does this human help you in any way?" The patriarch of the Kuba tribe smiled and nodded: "Yes, the current realm of the father is only one step away from the lower-level saints. If there are no accidents, the physical strength of the person you said must be extremely strong. Swallow, my confidence in breaking through the lower-ranked saints is a little bit stronger, when the other three races will fight with us! It was then that Stantu suddenly disappeared, and the fear on his face disappeared. He didn''t feel that he was out of luck now. Unexpectedly, because of a coincidence, he found an opportunity to help his father break through. "Then congratulations to my father for stepping into the lower sage!" Stantu said with joy. "Hahaha, thank you! If it weren''t for you, it would be impossible for the father to find the opportunity so easily." The Kuba clan chief patted his son on the shoulder with satisfaction. Between the words and deeds of the two, it seemed that Du Yu was already in their bag, but they didn''t know that the target they chose was a dragon that temporarily fell into the shallows. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 613： Tianzhu Fruit Du Yu, who already had a preliminary understanding of the jungle, found many precious treasures of the world, relying on the memory of the Kuba warriors. Although these things are not very useful to him who has the undead body of Chaos and the blood of the demon saint, they are very useful to the members of the Qilin Empire. Du Yu naturally will not let go of these things. The Kuba people don¡¯t know the role of these natural treasures. Their research on this aspect is still in the primitive stage, so they can make Du Yu cheaper. Otherwise, so many precious treasures will never wait for Du Yu to pick it up. . Many of these things, with a little refinement, can have the effect of tempering the body and assisting the cultivation, but the Kuba people do not know how to use them, and the genius treasures that have not been neutralized by special means will suffer a lot even if they are taken by the saints. trauma. However, with the help of the Heavenly Dao Brain, if you want to know the usage of these heavenly materials and earth treasures, Du Yu only needs to pay a small amount of Heavenly Dao value to know the usage of these things. Although he still doesn''t have it at all, he will definitely have it in the future, so Du Yu is not worried. The kind of heaven and earth treasure he is going to search for is a kind of Tianzhu fruit specially used to stimulate the bloodline potential. According to Tiandao Zhinao, this thing can speed up the recovery of the blood of the Demon God in his body. This is still a very useful thing for him at present, but the only problem is that Zhu Guo happened to grow near the lair of a later quasi-sage on this day. Although this fierce beast is not the guardian beast of the Tianzhu fruit, but at such a close distance, Du Yu will also be chased by the fierce beast if he is close. To get the Tianzhu fruit, he must kill the fierce beast. Row. The fierce beast of the quasi-sage level of the lower rank, with his current combat power, it is not easy to deal with it, and more importantly, the lair of the fierce beast is near a mine of the Nakuba tribe. Fighting broke out at such a close distance, the soldiers of the Kuba nationality in the mine must be able to notice that they killed the soldiers of the Kuba nationality not long ago. If they were discovered at this moment, it would have been a big battle. And Du Yu, who doesn''t want to really fight with the Kuba now, naturally needs a quick fight. After all, he still doesn''t have any means to deal with the saint now, and when he refines the Tianzhu fruit, he has the capital to fight the Nakuba tribe. At this time, Du Yu had already touched the vicinity of the fierce beast. These Kuba warriors were all Chuqiao in the clan. Their survival skills were also very helpful to Du Yu. Du Yu, who had a general understanding of the habits of these fierce beasts, was also very helpful. , Easily touched Zhu Guo''s side that day. On this day, the vermillion fruit grew in the middle of a water pool, and the fierce beast¡¯s nest was in a cave not far from the water pool, and the distance between each other was no more than 500 meters. For the quasi-sage, such a distance is almost the same as sticking to the face. The heavenly material and earth treasure guarded by the fierce beast is a good thing not much worse than the Tianzhu fruit. After processing by special means, it can be refined to make the novice quasi-sage directly raise a realm, but Du Yu has no effect. However, Du Yu wouldn''t mind if this thing was available, but the primary goal was the Celestial Vermillion Fruit, after all, he could activate the bloodline power as soon as possible by possessing the Celestial Vermillion Fruit. At this moment, the fierce beast seemed to be resting in the cave, and the cave continued to exude an extremely domineering aura. Obviously the fierce beast in it was not an easy master. The thoughts in Du Yu''s heart flew, and he quickly determined that the first thing to do is to get Zhu Guo first before talking. After all, this is his primary goal, and everything else can be said at other times. Looking at the huge cavern, Du Yu rushed out without hesitation. With a wave of his big hand, countless soldiers and horses appeared behind him instantly, rushing towards the treasure guarded by the fierce beast, and his deity At an extremely fast speed, he flew towards Zhu Guo that day. Just when he was moving, a huge roar shook out from the cavern, a huge roar that shocked the world, causing the soldiers condensed by Du Yu to quickly disappear. With just one roar, directly obliterating hundreds of thousands of soldiers at the peak of the Golden Immortal, this is definitely the strength of the later quasi-sage, and the realm is extremely solid, and even has the potential to break through the peak quasi-sage. Feeling the strength of this fierce beast, Du Yu was actually a little moved. If this fierce beast was made into a chaos war puppet, its strength would be able to easily crush the ordinary peak and quasi-sage. However, the heart moved back to action, Du Yu''s hand movement was not slow, and he took the scarlet Tianzhu fruit directly and put it in his backpack. At this time, the beast that had already sensed that it was wrong, directly attacked Du Yu, and a huge slap fell from the sky, crushing towards Du Yu''s body. This is a huge bear paw, and the creature in the cave is actually a giant dark golden bear. This dark golden giant bear is also a famous beast among the Kuba tribe. Not only is it strong in defense, but it can even tear through any defense in the same realm. That kind of armor-breaking force, no one in the same realm dares to touch it. However, Du Yu didn''t mean to be afraid at all. The chaotic battle body instantly opened, and his hands were propped up with the momentum of supporting the sky. Eighty percent of the damage was ignored, giving him the courage to take over these two giant palms, and the chaotic counterattack was also his confidence to defeat the powerhouses above the quasi-sages. After all, as long as Du Yu can take over this skill, he can return it back 100%, which is an extremely abnormal ability. Boom~~~ With a loud bang, the huge bear paw made contact with Du Yu''s arms. Du Yu, who had a huge difference in figure, was shot directly into the ground. The violent force even caused a huge amount of hundreds on the ground. The palm print of rice. After issuing this blow, a huge dark golden giant bear stood beside the giant pit, glanced at the giant pit with disdain, and then roared up to the sky, as if warning the surrounding eagers. However, when it turned around and was about to return to the cave, a violent force suddenly spread from the huge pit, and then a dark golden fist slammed on its head. The dark golden giant bear subconsciously chose to use both palms to block, and then it was shocked to feel a huge force coming from between its palms, it was actually flew out by a small bomb. Du Yu''s body appeared at its previous location. At this moment, Du Yu was not at all embarrassed. The chaotic battle body and the dual defenses of Innate Treasure kept him from receiving the slightest harm. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 614： Be surrounded The power Du Yu showed at this moment was already comparable to the Dark Golden Giant Bear. With the chaos immortal body, he was more like a fierce beast than the dark golden bear at this moment, even if the dark golden giant bear was a little stunned. However, after the reaction, the Dark Golden Bear did not have the slightest intention to retreat. Its fierce beast, facing an enemy of the same level as Du Yu, would not retreat at all. Du Yu did not show that it felt fear. the power of. If you want to scare away this dark golden giant bear, at least you need a saint-level power to appear. If Du Yu can use the blood of the demon god, he can use the powerful aura of the blood of the demon **** to scare the dark golden giant bear. However, it is obviously insufficient now, and even Du Yu would not do it. The powerful performance of the Dark Golden Bear has already been designated by Du Yu as his Chaos Puppet. This level of combat power is already worth his resources to refining. Du Yu raised his hand and waved, and the Immortal Sword Sword appeared in his palm. Since he wanted to make a quick battle, he couldn''t drag and drag him. Next, he wanted to show his full combat power. After Zhan Tian Jade Emperor Jue stepped into the third stage, he also gave him a powerful skill, which he had never used until now. At this moment, he wants to solve the battle quickly, but he can use it. Du Yu volleyed across from the Dark Gold Giant Bear, holding the Immortal Sword in his hand stretched out, and saw him coldly saying, "Just use you brute, let me see if this Zhan Tian Yuhuang Jue has been advanced to the supreme level technique. How strong." As his voice fell, a shocking emperor''s air suddenly surged from behind him, and in Du Yu''s sea of ??knowledge, the little man in the dragon robe suddenly opened his eyes. Immediately disappeared from the sea of ??consciousness, and at the same time, Du Yu''s body was suddenly covered with a layer of golden dragon robe, which was exactly the same as that worn by the villain. His breath began to rise quickly, and a transparent golden light was attached to the Zhuxian Sword, and a powerful feeling filled his whole body. Zhan Tianyu Emperor decided the third stage, the emperor''s robe was added. Can in a short time, forcibly enhance oneself ten times the maximum combat effectiveness currently available, the duration depends on one''s own mental strength. With Du Yu''s mental power comparable to the peak of the Golden Immortal, it could only last for ten seconds. However, ten seconds is enough. With ten times the combat power, plus the one-strike power absorbed by the Chaos Counterattack, even the peak quasi-sage is enough to kill him. The end of the Dark Golden Bear has been settled. It is absolutely impossible for it to contend with Du Yu at this time. The blade of Zhu Xianjian can definitely tear its defenses. In addition to Du Yu''s amount of violence at this moment, as long as it is hit, it will definitely die. Situation. It became a little uneasy. After taking a look at the treasure that it had guarded for thousands of years, it screamed unwillingly and was about to escape. "Want to run? It''s too late." Du Yu sneered, and immediately accelerated under his feet, and rushed toward the dark golden giant bear, with a violent Zhuxian sword in his hand, and slammed straight at its back. In terms of speed, the Dark Golden Bear is not Du Yu''s opponent at all, even if its strength is stronger than Du Yu, but its speed is really its strong point, even if it is a lot faster than the ordinary quasi-sage. Du Yu quickly caught up with it and felt the deadly threat behind him. The Dark Golden Bear didn''t dare to continue to escape. As soon as it turned around, two huge slaps came towards Du Yu. The terrifying force shot the air with a violent sonic boom, and the power erupted by the dark golden giant bear under the fierceness, even the peak quasi-sage would temporarily avoid its peak. But Du Yu didn''t evade, still moving forward. Ding~~ Only heard a soft sound, Du Yu''s sword was firmly in the palm of the dark golden giant bear, the sword of death did not pierce the opponent''s palm, it was not that Du Yu could not pierce in, it was just that he wanted to preserve the integrity of the corpse That''s it. Although the sword''s edge did not pierce into the dark golden giant bear''s body, his mental power followed this sharp force and broke into the dark golden giant bear''s mind. Although the Emperor Zhan Tian Jade definitely improved Du Yu''s strength, its attack method was still spirit-based. Under the premise of preserving the integrity of the corpse, this method of killing was the best. This blow directly wiped out its soul before the Dark Golden Bear had yet to react. The huge body fell directly to the ground, smashing a huge movement, and at the same time possessing two supreme-class skills to add to the body, so Du Yu didn''t have to worry about **** the enemy at all. After all, one spiritual exercise and one physical exercise can almost meet all his requirements. After killing the dark golden bear, Du Yu did not hesitate to put its body away, then turned to look at a corner of the jungle, and said coldly in the Kuba language: "I have watched it for so long. Well, it''s time to come out too." After Du Yu finished speaking, there was movement in that place. Several Kuba fighters walked out of it. The leader was actually a pinnacle quasi-sage. Judging from the memories of several Kuba fighters he had absorbed, this person was Kaide, one of the Kuba elders. This level of strength is not small among the Kuba tribe, and he is one of the people in charge of the nearby mineral veins. Although Cade was a little surprised at how Du Yu discovered him, he still slapped his palms, pretending to be calm and said: "It''s so powerful, it''s so easy to kill the Dark Golden Bear, and it will cost him a lot of money to become Lao Tzu. Some hands and feet." "But what means do you have to deal with me now." Cade grinned and said, at this moment, because the secret method of adding the imperial robe to Du Yu has faded, his momentum has been declining, and Cade has not felt threatened. Naturally, he understands that Du Yu''s means of improving his strength have faded. I can''t feel the threat anymore. This made him call himself lucky. He actually met the person who was called by the patriarch personally. He thought he needed to guard the mine. This opportunity has nothing to do with him. Who knows what is boring to come and see will be able to meet this. Good thing. He waved his hand and shouted in a low voice: "Go up to me and surround him. I want to catch him alive. When I go to the patriarch to receive the reward, you will have a lot of rewards!" The quasi-sage-level Kuba warriors he had brought with him immediately yelled and surrounded Du Yu. For a while, Du Yu was actually a hunter before, and his status was turned into a prey for others. Seeing the situation in front of him, Du Yu couldn''t help but sneered: "Do you really think you can kill me?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 615： The Advent of the Saint (1) Although Du Yu''s imperial robe adding body secret method had already dissipated at this time, he didn''t only have one method. That was just one of him. Although the form at the moment seemed very unfavorable to him, Du Yu was not afraid. After all, just possessing the two secret methods of Chaos Battle Body and Chaos Counterattack has been able to prevent him from falling into defeat, and what Du Yu is best at is actually not singled out, but more than one. Whether it is Zhu Xianjian¡¯s bloodthirsty ability or Chaos Counterattack, it is a metamorphosis that makes Du Yu¡¯s group fighting ability powerful, coupled with the upgrade to the supreme level of Zhan Tianyu Dijue, definitely makes his group fighting ability even better. . In the future, if Du Yu''s strength improves, it will not be a problem for one person to single out a group of saints. Facing the dozens of Kuba quasi-sages around him, Du Yu had no fear in his eyes. Although their strength was good, they had experienced too few battles after all. Since growing up, Du Yu has experienced the battles of defeating the strong with the weak and fighting more with the less. I do not know how much richer than they are. In this aspect of combat experience, Du Yu can already be regarded as a combat expert. Without waiting for those people to attack first, Du Yu rushed directly towards the Kuba warrior closest to him, and slashed towards him with the Zhuxian Sword in his hand. A trivial early quasi-sage, but he did not have the qualifications to be arrogant in front of him, and his existence was not even as powerful as a single blow. Puff~ With the sound of leather cracking, the Kuba warrior was directly cut into two parts. The blood on the corpse was instantly absorbed by Zhu Xianjian, which greatly improved Du Yu''s breath. Without the slightest hesitation, he rushed directly to the next Kuba warrior. At this time, his strength was weak. He specially selected those junior and intermediate quasi-sages to start. If all of these people were killed, even if they didn''t use other means, Du Yu would be able to contend against the quasi-sages of the lower ranks, and the battle would be much easier. "Death to me!" Du Yu shouted violently, and instantly appeared in front of the next Kuba warrior. A hint of panic flashed across the Kuba warrior''s face. After all, his strength was not new. Rank quasi-sage only. He was only in the middle of the Kuba warrior who was killed by a single blow before. He was killed by a single blow. How could he be able to withstand such an attack. Fear even made him forget the attack, and froze on the spot, looking at Du Yu in a daze. Just when Du Yu was about to succeed in a blow, several screams suddenly came from his side. If he insisted on killing this person, he would definitely endure these attacks. Du Yu naturally wouldn''t want to. He could not only kill this target. It would be too uneconomical to kill this person at the cost of possible heavy damage. Zhu Xianjian was in the void, his whole body flew back and deviated from the previous target. Several javelins with terrifying power were shot almost against his face on the ground in front of him, exploding the ground several times. A big hole. These attacks are naturally those of the Kuba fighters in the post-quasi-sage realm, as well as the attacks of Kaide. They are the most powerful and Du Yu''s biggest opponents in this battle. The rescued Kuba fighter, after the crisis was temporarily resolved, was directly limp on the ground with a dazed expression on his face, and he was actually frightened and passed away. The fighting quality is simply astonishing. Du Yu will naturally not let go of this opportunity. Raising his hand is to count the sword energy and fly away. If there is no accident, this person will definitely not have time to react. It''s just how Cade would be as Du Yu wanted. Although he was ashamed of the state of his men, he was still a fighter under his hands. In other words, it was also a fighting force. He would naturally help him. This attack is extremely fast for beginner quasi-sages and even intermediate quasi-sages, but for a pinnacle quasi-sage, it¡¯s not enough. Cade raised his hand with a wave, and his palm took several times. The wind blade slashed towards Jian Qi. The latter smashed the sword aura to pieces, but what he didn''t expect was that from the **** sword aura, several invisible forces flew out, directly ignoring his wind blade, and still facing the rear. The Kuba warrior cut off. At this time, even if he was thinking about making a move, it was too late. These strange powers directly smashed into the head of the Kuba warrior who had fallen on the ground. The Kuba warrior died without any warning. It was creepy to see the remaining people. What kind of power was this? Could it be that witchcraft failed? Even if Kaide has a look of astonishment, the Kuba people have not developed any spiritual power at all. Although their realm is in quasi-sage, their use of spirit is zero. In the face of Du Yu''s mental attack, they couldn''t even use their mental power to organize defenses. Otherwise, with Du Yu''s current spiritual realm, it would be harder to injure a quasi-sage than to reach the sky. "Damn, what kind of power are you!" Cade shouted at Du Yu with an ugly expression. Du Yu, who had already set his sights on the next prey, smiled disdainfully at him. The death of that first-level quasi-sage has strengthened his aura again. At this moment, the intermediate quasi-sage is absolutely Will be easily killed by him. The reason for being able to improve such a huge body is entirely attributable to the fact that the body of the Kuba tribe is too essence, and the benefits that Du Yu has obtained are much greater. At this time, Du Yu was completely unafraid of the attacks of several lower-level quasi-sage fighters of the Kuba tribe. He walked through it easily and came to the side of a middle-level quasi-sage. Ba warrior. The two successive killings made the faces of the remaining two mid-level quasi-sages frantically changed, and they crazily approached the latter quasi-saints. They were afraid that Du Yu would shoot here and kill them in the same second. The result of this is that there is a vacancy in the encirclement circle. They can no longer encircle Du Yu. Things only happen in a flash. Cade has no time to give instructions and they have already lost the advantage of encirclement. "Die to me!" Cade roared with a grim face. He stepped heavily in the void and instantly appeared in front of Du Yu, and the spear in his hand slammed towards Du Yu fiercely. Although this was only a shoddy weapon, its power was no worse than an innate magic weapon. Even Du Yu felt a slight tingling sensation from the place he was pointed at. This made his face sink, and his whole person became serious. "Dreaming!" Du Yu shouted in a deep voice, and the Zhuxian Sword in his hand focused on the point of Cade''s gun. Boom~~ With a loud noise, Du Yu was directly knocked out, even if his strength increased a lot, the power of the pinnacle quasi-sage was still very terrifying to him. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 616： The Advent of the Saint (2) The Kuba fighters cheered suddenly, and it was not until this time that they really gained some upper hand in this battle. It is also ridiculous. They have so many people besieging an existence that is weaker than them. They still need to rely on the crushing of their strength to be able to do it. If this kind of thing is spread out, it will definitely make them face. Matt. Cade''s face was very gloomy. He was not as optimistic as other Kuba fighters. As the strongest player on the field, he could feel Du Yu''s horror, and he could get rid of Du Yu so easily. He didn''t believe it, and at the last blow, he obviously felt obstructed. The attack did not even break the opponent''s defense, which means that the opponent was probably not injured. How good this kind of thing made him feel, what kind of monster did they provoke, just the breath of the elementary quasi-sage can actually defend his attack. Even those defensive monsters can''t do it! What is the origin of that human race, it is so abnormal. Cade''s thoughts were not over yet, a figure suddenly burst out in the smoke and dust in the distance, his eyes were already scarlet, and the weapon in the human hand was actually dyeing half of the sky red. Even this attack was a bit thrilling. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. Astonishing warfare broke out in his eyes, and the spear in his hand slashed at Du Yu fiercely. The strength of the pinnacle quasi-sage has been exerted to the extreme, this blow is already his full blow, and it is even more terrifying than before. I don''t know why, Cade has a hunch that if he doesn''t do this, even he will be traumatized, which makes him have to go all out. However, the target of that figure was not him. With a full blow, he couldn''t make a turn at all, and the blow fell directly into the empty space. But Du Yu actually passed him directly and rushed towards the few Kuba fighters behind him. Those were the elite quasi-holy fighters in their clan who were less than those in their clan. Even if only one was lost, he would feel distressed. Long time. If Du Yu was allowed to rush in, it would be fine. This Human Race''s attack at this time, even if he was a little bit frightened, could this be resisted by those later quasi-sages. It was just that he couldn''t resist at all at this time, he could only watch Du Yu rush into the group of Kuba tribe fighters like a tiger out of the cage. "No!" Cade shouted. Then Du Yu''s attack still descended. Although the Kuba fighters also made a counterattack, under Du Yu''s vast attack, they seemed so weak. Boom~~ There was a loud noise. At the location of the Kuba warriors, only a huge pothole and a few pools of blood were left. Combining the power of Cade''s one blow, Du Yu''s attack rose directly to the peak. The level of the quasi-sage is even stronger than that of Kaide. Such an attack, even if those Kuba fighters were powerful, would not be able to accept Du Yu''s attack. They are not Du Yu, and they are able to perform higher-level combat, even if they are the elite of the Kuba clan, but the Kuba clan is still too small, and they are even inferior to the Qilin Army soldiers in terms of talent. They simply don''t have the ability to fight beyond the ranks, facing the pinnacle quasi-sage''s power that exceeds them ten times more, they can only helplessly drink hatred. Cade was completely stunned, and immediately his eyes were stained with red color, and he roared at Du Yu: "Asshole, you killed all my men!" He never thought that one day, someone would kill all of his subordinates in front of him. Although not all of his subordinates here, they are all his confidantes. All loss is also a factor for him. A huge blow. Du Yu snorted disdainfully: "Why, you are only allowed to kill others, but you are not allowed to kill you, right, but your subordinates are really weak and pitiful." Following his voice downstairs, the corpses of those Kuba warriors were all absorbed by Zhu Xianjian, turning into red glow to repair Du Yu''s injuries and enhance his strength. The blow just now fully killed five lower-level quasi-sages and seven intermediate-level quasi-sages. These forces have allowed Du Yu''s strength to rise to the peak of the quasi-sages, not weaker than Cade''s existence. This level of strength is already the limit that his physical body can currently carry, but this strength is also sufficient. At the same level, no one will be his opponent. Even in the chaotic world, there is a chance that he can practice two supreme at the same time. Du Yu was the only one who had cultivated to this level of cultivation technique. He did not give Cade a chance to attack in advance, and took the lead in launching an offensive. The Zhuxian sword in his hand brought a huge blood beam towards Cade. At his current speed, Cade was not his opponent. , Almost instantly. Du Yu came in front of Cade. At this time Cade was horrified to discover that Du Yu''s strength had increased again, this time it was directly raised to a realm comparable to him. How can this make him not feel scared? When his direct strength is not at the same level, Du Yu''s attack has already made him feel jealous, so when his strength is at the same level, how terrifying will this human race be? He only had time to wave the spear in his hand, trying to push Du Yu back, but at this time he felt the horror of Du Yu. An astonishing force was radiated through the spear in his hand. The terrifying force directly smashed him to the ground. Under this tremendous force, the Kuba family was proud of the force. , It was like an ant meeting an elephant. "Damn, you can''t kill me, if the saints in my clan knew, I would never let you go!" Cade yelled a little bit stubbornly. It''s just that Du Yu was not threatened by him at all, and he was ready to attack again when he lifted the sword. At this moment, he suddenly felt an extremely terrifying aura from the distant horizon, even Du Yu''s face couldn''t help but flee away. "Good luck this time, your life will be left with you for the time being, and I will come and take it away afterwards." Du Yu''s cold voice came from a distance, leaving Cade with a blank look. However, it didn''t take long until the Supreme Elder of the Kuba clan suddenly flew from a distance, and he understood why the human clan suddenly fled. At this time, seeing the Kuba tribe''s supreme elder, his heart was relieved. Fortunately, the supreme elder is here, otherwise he would definitely be killed today. It was Du Yu''s last warning that made him a little worried. Du Yu''s amazing methods made him not dare to look down on the other party. The perverted ability made Cade unable to imagine whether Du Yu had any other means. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 617： Disaster The elder of the Kuba tribe who arrived was extremely gloomy. He looked at Cade and asked, "What is going on, why are you the only one left?" Cade suddenly said with a bitter face: "Too elder, I have met the person that the patriarch needs. He is so powerful that he can match me. I am not his opponent." A doubt flashed in the eyes of the Supreme Elder of the Kuba tribe. He knew the strength of Cade. A rare player of the Kuba tribe, even at the level of the pinnacle quasi-sage, they are considered to be one of the best, so they are not opponents. Up. You know, according to what their young patriarch said, the enemy is at most a quasi-sage level. "You go back to the clan immediately and ask the clan leader to assign some people to guard the mine. It is very important. Don''t be attacked by the enemy at this time." After speaking, he directly chased Du Yu in the direction where Du Yu had left. , The speed of the saint was shown to the extreme, and cracks appeared in the space. If there were no accidents at his speed, he would be able to catch up with Du Yu soon. The reason why he didn''t hurry up was because he was confident that he could catch up with Du Yu. Du Yu, who had ran far in front, felt the saint who was chasing behind him, his face also changed. Judging by the sense of breath, this saint should be at the elementary level. If this kind of strength is exchanged for bloodline strength, it will only be a blow, but at this time it is a huge threat to him. His Qi has been locked by the opponent, which means that even if he wants to hide, it is impossible. Now he must find a way to get away, otherwise he will definitely be left behind by the saint, and he still has no good way to face the saint. His mind began to calculate fiercely, and began to calculate how to successfully escape before the other party could catch up with him. Now it is not that he has no way to escape. If the speed is equivalent, Du Yu has at least seven ways to escape the opponent''s pursuit. But now his speed is not as good as that of the opponent, so he can only choose the plan with the greatest chance. According to the memory of the Kuba warriors, the most dangerous place from the Kuba clan that the saints dare not approach easily is the Giant Tooth clan not far from here. The strength of that race is no worse than that of the Kuba clan. . Moreover, due to the distance between the two races, there are frequent battles between the two tribes. It is not unreasonable to describe it as a mortal enemy. If the Kuba tribe saint enters their territory, it will inevitably cause the perception of the giant tooth tribe. At that time, it will also be an opportunity for oneself to get away, and this is also the only plan that can effectively play a role before the Kuba tribe elder catches up with him. After making a decision in his heart, Du Yu flew towards the giant tooth tribe''s territory instantly, and did not shy away from alarming the fierce beasts along the way, and they were alarmed out of their respective territories. Due to the bloodthirsty effect of the Zhuxian Sword, he still maintains the strength of the pinnacle quasi-sage. These fierce beasts can''t catch up with him, but they can cause some obstacles to the Kuba tribe supreme elder in the rear. "Flee, you continue to escape, kill my Kuba warrior, where do you want to escape?" The Kuba elder sneered and shouted, the voice echoed through the jungle and passed into Du Yu''s ears. . He was completely cat and mouse at this time, hanging Du Yu from a distance, not in a hurry to catch up. After all, the strength gap between them was too big, and he didn''t think Du Yu could escape from his own hands. It''s just that he didn''t know what he did, but it gave Du Yu more opportunities, but the only regret was that if the other party had always been like this, he might not be able to introduce the other party into the territory of the giant tooth tribe. If it can cause a war between the two sides, it is naturally the best. Du Yu flew silently and quickly, his eyes were calm, and there was no fluctuation at all because of being chased and killed at this time. This is only temporary. After his strength is restored, he chased the Kuba saint and ran away. With his strength after activating the power of the bloodline, even the middle-rank saint could force it. Beheaded. "Huh? You''ve run enough, leave it to me!" After the Kuba clan elder chased for a while, he felt something was wrong, and he could feel the aura of the giant tooth clan in front of him. He was unexpectedly caught by Du Yu. Take it to the edge of the giant tooth tribe''s territory. This made him lose the idea of ??enjoying chasing and killing. He stepped in the void, and instantly accelerated to Du Yu''s side and grabbed Du Yu. Want to capture Du Yu directly, but Du Yu planned for so long, naturally he would not be caught so easily. The Yujia Zhengzheng was released instantaneously, and countless armies poured out from his body, rushing towards the Kuba tribe Supreme Elder, even if the Kuba tribe Supreme Elder had the strength of a saint, he was still taken aback by the scene in front of him. The densely packed army in front of him, the number and its horror are no less than a million. There is no gap in the sky in front of him. But then he discovered that the breath of these soldiers was weak and okay, not even as good as the children in their clan. This caused the Kuba tribe''s supreme elder to sneer. He clenched the crude heavy knife in his hand and swung it in front of him. At the same time, he coldly shouted: "Dying needles, let me go!" Under the vast sacred power, the army in front of him was directly cut to death. However, Du Yu didn''t want to use this trick to block the Kuba tribe''s grand elder plan. In such an instant, he had rushed into the territory of the giant tooth tribe, and his aura of convergence became concealed. Because he sensed another holy breath coming not far away, the other party didn''t lock him in. As long as he condensed his good breath, the other party wanted to find him more difficult than reaching the sky. The Jade Emperor Zhan Tian is determined to converge his breath, absolutely no one can match, as long as it is not locked in advance, even the middle-level saint may not be able to find him. "Don''t run away? Die to me!" The Kuba tribe''s supreme elder also sensed the aura of the giant tooth tribe saint. He is no stranger to the master of that aura, and that person is comparable to him in strength, and is his deadly enemy. If the person is allowed to come, it will be troublesome. He directly lifted the knife and swung it down towards Du Yu''s location. This blow contained all his strength. If Du Yu had a chaotic battle body and innate treasure defense, he would also be hit hard. Only at a critical moment, an orc wearing the same animal skin with huge fangs at the corner of his mouth, blocked this attack, easily took that attack, and immediately looked at the Kuba tribe''s supreme elder with a sneer. Said: "Tsk tusk, guess what I saw, the old Kuba dog is running wild on my giant tooth tribe''s territory?",... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 618： Swallow Tianzhu Fruit This person looked very excited after seeing the Kuba tribe''s supreme elder. It seemed that he could not restrain himself from launching an attack on the Kuba tribe''s supreme elder at any time, which showed that the hatred between them was not shallow. Over the years, there have been countless frictions between the Kuba tribe and the Megatooth tribe. Both sides have their own family members tragically dying in the hands of each other. Like the son of the giant tooth tribe saint, he died in the hands of this Kuba tribe elder, otherwise he would not be aware of this Kuba tribe too much. After the elder''s breath. The first one rushed over to investigate the situation. This is only the disputed territory of the two clans, not the territory that invaded them. The Kuba tribe''s supreme elder looked a little ugly. After seeing the giant tooth tribe sage, he felt a little in his heart and understood that today''s things could not be kind. After all, he and the opponent are only equal in strength. With their relationship, it is too difficult to **** someone from the opponent, and that human race will not be so obediently caught by him. "Batule, that prey is an important thing that my Kuba tribe looks at. I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise it will cause a war between the two tribes, and neither of you nor I will feel good." The Kuba tribe too high elder threatened Nabatul, that is, the saint of the Megatooth tribe. He hopes that this can scare Batul back away. If he changes to another giant tooth tribe saint, he might really consider this aspect, but it is a pity that he meets Batul. Batul hopes that they can fight a battle. In the clan, he has been urging others to fight with the Kuba. How could he be afraid of this threat. He sneered and said, "Come on, I want to see how strong your Kuba people are." Speaking of his energy agitation, he looked like he was ready to move. The purpose of his coming here is to disrupt the actions of the Kuba people. No matter what the Kuba people want, he will not let the other party do what they want. Although this will not cause a decisive battle between the two sides, at least it is enough to be disgusting to the Kuba tribe. His attitude made the Kuba elder subconsciously take a step back. After all, he didn''t want to fight against the lunatic Batul, and if a battle occurs between saints, it is not as simple as an ordinary warrior. It is no longer a friction problem. . Maybe it would really lead to the result of the battle between the two sides, so he was not willing to fight Batul at all, plus he didn''t know why the patriarch needed the human race, so he suddenly flinched. He looked at Du Yu''s concealed direction a little unwillingly, and snorted coldly: "You are lucky this time, and it will definitely make you look good next time!" After speaking, he flew directly towards the Kuba clan¡¯s city wall. In any case, he was going to return to life like the patriarch. The prey entered the territory of the Megatooth clan, and it was almost impossible for them to catch it. After all, the opponent''s strength is not weak, unless the saint passes, there is absolutely no possibility of catching it. The saint entering the territory of the Megatooth is almost equivalent to declaring war with the Megatooth. After the Kuba Supreme Elder flew back, Batul also turned and looked at the position where the Kuba Supreme Elder looked at last, full of curiosity. Before he came over, Du Yu had already condensed his breath and hid himself, so he didn''t know what the goal of the Kuba tribe Taishang elder was. He simply wanted to destroy the purpose of the Kuba tribe''s supreme elder, but Du Yu, who had reduced his breath at this time, was not found by him at all. In his perception, except for a few trembling fierce beasts. Besides, there is nothing else. Batule scratched his head in a puzzled manner. He couldn''t see the special features of these fierce beasts at all, so he simply slapped a few palms in the air and slapped all these fierce beasts into mud. Just completely cut off the idea of ??the Kuba tribe. Soon he also turned and went back to the giant tooth clan¡¯s city. What he didn¡¯t know was that Du Yu was leaning against a tree with a plain face beside one of the fierce beasts he shot dead, not at all because of Batu. Le''s attack was slightly alarmed. Things were completely within his expectations, except that Batul attacked a fierce beast next to him out of curiosity in the end. The crisis was over, and Batul was not so bored yet, so he would go to see if the prey of the Kuba tribe''s elder was hiding. Du Yu walked out from behind this tree, a smile flashed in his eyes, and the next step was to take the Tianzhu fruit to regain the bloodline power. The materials used with the Tianzhu fruit just existed in the space of the little spirit. He didn''t need to look for it anymore, now he only needs to go to a safe place and wait until the blood is activated. The safest place is naturally the altar where he came. The formation there is very hidden and does not have the ability to attack, but if there are intelligent beings in it, the formation will automatically open the maze and send the opponent out. Therefore, that area does not exist in the memory of the Kuba warrior, but Du Yu does not have this restriction. He has the aura of the ten thousand realms in his body, and this formation will not be activated. A few hours later, Du Yu, who had returned to the altar, looked at the Celestial Fruit in his hand and the Heavenly Material and Earth Treasure, which was already named Jiangbing Cao, and swallowed it without hesitation. This pineapple grass can greatly relieve the load of the celestial berries when it exerts its effects, allowing him to perfectly absorb the effects of the celestial berries. After the ice grass swallowed the entrance, a layer of crystal ice crystals instantly condensed in Du Yu''s body, which sealed his entire body including the meridians. This is why he must find a safe place. Bing After being sealed like this, let alone fighting, even moving is very difficult. However, Tianzhu Fruit''s medicinal effects also began to erupt. It was like a stream of magma, crazily tempering the blood in Du Yu''s body, and stimulating the blood of the demon **** who was sleeping in it. Du Yu could clearly feel that the blood of the Demon God in his body showed signs of awakening in the medicinal effect of the Tianzhu Fruit, which showed that the effect of Tianzhu Fruit was still remarkable. This discovery made him a little pleased. According to this kind of progress, his demon **** bloodline can be completely restored in at most half a month, and with the medicinal effect of the vermilion fruit on this day, it is extremely easy to want to last for half a month. At this moment, since he couldn¡¯t do anything, Du Yu simply began to cultivate the power of rules. The power of rules in the Chaos World was extremely clear. Du Yu¡¯s cultivation speed here was at least a hundred times faster than anywhere in the Ten Thousand Worlds, even if Without going into deep training, his mastery of the power of rules is increasing. What''s more, at this moment, if he concentrates on cultivation, if he is given enough time, he will even have the certainty of entering the chaotic sixth heaven within five years. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 619： Power of one person Half a month later, there was a sudden burst of shocking blood in the altar. If someone was present, even those saints with impure blood would be extremely depressed. This is from the suppression of the bloodline level, and it is not something that strength can make up for. After half a month of training, Du Yu successfully activated the dormant Demon God bloodline in his body, which meant that he would once again have the means to punish the saints. At this time, he really has the strength to stand in this chaotic world. Only the sages in this world can truly be considered strong, and Du Yu can be regarded as having a certain ability to protect himself at this moment. "Well, it''s time to fight for Xiao Ling''s awakening." Du Yu stood up, stretched his waist and said. At this time, the Kuba tribe is not much in his eyes. His strength is enough to crush everyone of the Kuba tribe. After all, the strongest of the Kuba tribe is just a middle-level saint. If he bursts out with all his strength, think It is not difficult to beheaded. As for refining the Chaos Puppet, he intends to wait until the Kuba clan is resolved, and refining together, after all, he also intends to refine the corpse obtained within the Kuba into the Chaos Puppet. When this kind of Kirin Army is temporarily unable to help, Chaos Puppet is the best way to supplement his shortage of personnel. Du Yu flew directly out of the altar and flew towards the Kuba citadel. According to the memory of the Kuba fighters, there are a total of eight saints in the Kuba tribe, six of whom are junior saints and two are middle-rank saints. The strongest is the patriarch of the Kuba clan, and his realm is very close to the later saints. However, as long as the realm does not reach the lower-level saints, Du Yu will not be afraid. The gap between the middle-level saints and the lower-level saints is still very large. Although he has no way to get the lower-level saints, he wants to eliminate a middle-level saint. It''s not that difficult. At his speed, he quickly broke into the territory of the Kuba tribe and descended outside the Kuba tribe¡¯s city wall. At this moment, they seemed to be performing some kind of ritual, but they were all gathered in the square. Countless Kuba warriors, under the leadership of the saint-level elders, were worshiping some of their beliefs, while other Kuba people cheered and watched. Du Yu was also a little confused about their state at this time, but it was convenient for him to do it. After all, all the saints of the Kuba tribe gathered here at this time. His unbridled spirit burst directly alarmed all the Kuba fighters, countless quasi-sages mixed with the coercion of the saints came over, even the air became a little dignified. However, Du Yu had no fear on his face, and there was no distracting thought in his eyes except for the start of a prairie war. If it were another person, even if it was an intermediate saint again, I am afraid that he would have to flee at this moment, but Du Yu actually intended to completely annihilate the other party. This kind of courage is already very rare. "Oh? I originally planned to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself." The chief of the Kuba clan squinted his eyes and said. They are ready to fight against the Giant Tooth tribe, and even have sacrificed their beliefs, that is, they want to find Du Yu in the territory of the Giant Tooth tribe, who knows that Du Yu actually appeared at this time, this It was beyond his expectation. But this is just right, it saves them too many casualties, after all, the Megatooth tribe is not easy to match. "Don''t you want to get rid of you handily, how can you not come." Du Yu said with a sneer, even if he is above the language, he has never been willing to suffer. "Huh! Arrogance!" Another mid-level sage-level elder of the Kuba clan shouted sharply, and immediately slapped him with a palm that could not help but turned into a giant palm volleyed into the air. Even the elementary saints may not be able to easily take this trick, even if the intermediate saints just do it at will, they are several times stronger than the previous elementary saint-level elders. However, Du Yu at this time was very different from before, and he was completely fearless in the face of such an attack. With the surrounding energy jealous, his right arm immediately exuded a horrible aura, and immediately the Zhuxian Sword slashed out with no fancy sword. A huge sword aura also flew out in the air, not only slicing the flying palm wind directly into two parts, At the same time, Yu Xia Zhi Li thought of cutting off the intermediate saint. The Kuba tribe''s supreme elder, his face became dignified, and he immediately slammed his fist, hitting the sword light directly, who knew he was cut out of a **** mouth directly on his fist. This move changed everyone''s face, they didn''t expect Du Yu to be so terrifying. However, this does not mean that Du Yu''s strength at this time, even an intermediate saint can easily deal with it, but because the intermediate saint is too ignorant of the power of Zhu Xianjian. Using a fist to catch the sword aura of the Zhuxian Sword, at the same level, even Du Yu''s chaotic battle body would also be cut open. This is not a question of strength, but the sharpness of the Zhuxian Sword itself. However, the Kuba people naturally didn''t know this. For them whose weapons were only crudely manufactured, it was still very difficult to understand why the Zhuxian Sword was so powerful, and Du Yu would not explain it to them. "I didn''t expect you to be so strong, but it''s a pity that your brain is not so good. Since you are alone in my Kuba clan, then just stay!" The Kuba clan chief said in a cold voice. As soon as his words fell, the whole person rushed towards Du Yu along with the other eleven Kuba elders. The speed of the saint exploded to the extreme, which caused the air to bring out the cracks in the air. In the face of the Kuba strong men''s attack, Du Yu''s expression changed only the slightest. He gently deepened his right hand and shouted in a low voice: "Chaotic Maze!" As his voice fell, the Kuba saint who rushed towards him suddenly became dark, although he controlled twelve saints at the same time, which reduced his ability a lot. However, it was still not something that an intermediate saint could break through, and they were easily held in place by Du Yu. Looking at the Kuba saint who was constantly spinning around in place, Du Yu raised his hand again without hesitation: "Deprived of vitality!" The twelve saints trembled all over, and the vitality in their bodies suddenly spewed out like a gated reservoir. It seemed that after the last use of the little spirit, this vitality deprivation ability became much stronger. Even the intermediate saints, Du Yu is confident enough to drain their vitality completely within ten minutes. Du Yu actually pushed the twelve Kuba saints into desperation with the power of one person. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 620： Kill all "No, the patriarch is at a disadvantage!" Cade yelled, his status in the clan is second only to the elder Taishang. Although the previous events made his status a little bit fluctuating, he can still speak up at this moment. The reason why he would come out at this time is naturally because of the words Du Yu left before. At this time, it is very likely that Du Yu will be the first to notice him, but if he does not encourage others, he will also die. His words did make the Kuba warriors and elders react. They immediately took out their weapons and rushed towards Du Yu, even though Du Yu was not even their patriarch, and was controlled by the opponent using some special means. But their purpose was not to defeat Du Yu, but to distract Du Yu, while the patriarch of the time waited for the sage to get out of trouble. But they didn''t know this kind of bloodline talent, and there was no need for Du Yu to control it. As long as it was released, it would naturally run on its own. Du Yu only needed to provide the energy he needed. Cade''s words made Du Yu notice him. If this person didn''t speak, Du Yu would almost never remember him, but at this moment he actually jumped out and he would naturally not let it go. A sneer appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, ignoring the thousands of quasi-sages rushing around, and rushing in the direction where Cade was. Cade''s position is behind these quasi-sages. Obviously, he just wants to inspire others, but he doesn''t want to rush forward. His previous actions have left a deep impression in Cade''s heart. But Du Yu wanted to kill him, but a mere group of quasi-sages couldn''t stop him. Not to mention whether these quasi-saints can catch up with the speed at this time, it is Du Yu''s attack at this time, which is not what they can take. After activating the bloodline of the Demon God, Du Yu can easily tear the defense of the intermediate saints with just an ordinary blow, let alone these weak quasi saints. Even if among these thousands of quasi-sages, there are dozens of post-sages and seven or eight peak quasi-sages, it is difficult to stop ordinary beginners. If you want to stop Du Yu¡¯s footsteps, It''s more difficult. Du Yu dashed across between them easily, stepped a **** road abruptly, rushed to Cade, and looked at Cade, who was completely frightened. Du Yu said coldly: "Did you wash your neck? , I''m going to chop you." This was the last picture Cade saw, and the next moment his eyes were plunged into complete darkness. Du Yu directly destroyed his body, including his soul. Under Du Yu''s attack, even the pinnacle saint in the district would not have the qualifications to leave a corpse. After killing Cade, the surrounding Kuba people were completely stunned there. They didn''t expect this human race to be so perverted and completely regarded them and nothing, and it was at this time that they deeply felt their own and The huge gap between Du Yu. No one dared to rush forward for a while, just standing stupidly looking at Du Yu. In the face of a group of enemies who have lost their fighting spirit, Du Yu has no interest in continuing to kill. His goal is not to destroy the entire Kuba tribe, he just wants those saints. After all, in the chaotic world, the quasi-sages are too common, the sages are the main combat power, and having a dark golden bear for him is enough to deal with ordinary people. Du Yu ignored these people and flew directly beside the twelve saints. He first chose a junior saint. This person''s strength was the weakest among the twelve saints and was the best to deal with. One. If this person is resolved, Du Yu''s burden at this time will also be reduced a lot, and for the other saints, the intensity of deprivation of vitality will also be a bit stronger. The saint seemed to feel the danger beside him, he was in a frantic circle, stopped and looked around vigilantly. Because of the chaotic maze, he couldn''t find Du Yu''s position, so he couldn''t perceive the direction of the crisis. "If you have the ability, don''t use the demon method, fight with me upright, bastard!" The junior sage-level Kuba grand elder shouted sharply, and the surrounding Kuba sages who were also turning in circles also stopped. Carefully want to distinguish the location of people around you. However, under the interference of the chaotic maze, all they found were the wrong directions, but these people didn''t know it yet. Du Yu looked at the saint and couldn''t help but said a little funny: "It''s really interesting, aren''t you a group of people rushing over to deal with me? Why are you asking for a fair fight now." The high elder of the Kuba tribe was not for a fair fight at all, but just to make Du Yu aloud to judge his position. At this time, Du Yu had just made his voice, and the high elder of the Kuba tribe expressed his own best. With a strong blow, he blasted towards the position he thought was correct. A huge blade light was cut out in an instant, but the target was not Du Yu, but the chief of the Kuba clan. It was not Du Yu deliberately doing it. It was entirely a coincidence. After all, at this stage, he could not interfere in the chaotic maze. This blow directly hit the Kuba clan chief who was still looking for the enemy. The familiar aura from the attack made him understand that the attack came from his own people. He immediately yelled: "Which **** attacked me, it''s impossible to die. !" His roar made the elder of the Kuba clan who attacked a little dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that he was attacking the enemy, but the patriarch was the patriarch, which made him deeply puzzled. Du Yu looked at them and couldn''t help being a little funny, but because he was worried that they would attack each other and cause huge damage to the flesh, Du Yu directly opened the third secret method of the Battle of Heaven Jade Emperor Jue, adding the emperor''s robe. At this moment, it was enough to kill the mid-level saint''s strength, once again skyrocketing ten times, even the later-level saints he could compete. If he was attacked by Immortal Jade Sword Spirit, he could have the strength at this time, Xiao Ling wouldn''t end up like that. The soaring strength of Du Yu is no longer what these Kuba saints can contend at this moment. His entire speed soars instantly, killing all the Kuba saints, and is restricted by the chaotic maze. They couldn''t even resist, and they all died under Du Yu''s sword. Otherwise, with their strength, even if Du Yu displayed the imperial robe, they might not be able to kill them all within ten seconds. After all, there is a big gap between each realm of the saint, but it is also not an easy task to kill each other. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 621： Refining Chaos Puppet After all the Kuba saints were beheaded by Du Yu, their clansmen shouted in horror. The death of the pillars is a very serious matter for their group. It¡¯s not that such things have never happened in this jungle. Once in this jungle, there were not only four of them, but other races. The saint-level powerhouse died for some reason, so they were completely removed from this area. The jungle is smoothed. For them, losing the saint is basically the same as perishing. They just look at Du Yu who stands in the sky, but they can''t raise a trace of revenge. The other party is really terrifying. Just one person killed all their strong men. Such strength is far from being able to contend with people who are not even saints. Du Yu had no plans to fight them. He directly extracted the remnants of these saints. After collecting the bodies of the twelve people, he left the Kuba castle. He didn''t have the slightest interest in the ordinary people below. After the Demon God''s bloodline was activated, he and these ordinary Kuba warriors had already widened the gap. Du Yu hadn''t been so interested in killing a group of weak people. After Du Yu left, everyone in the Kuba tribe sat on the ground desperately, waiting for the destruction of their tribe. Such a good opportunity would never let the other three races pass. After all, if this matter was placed in other races, they would definitely not let go of that race. After leaving this place, Du Yu did not leave this jungle, but chose to return to the altar. He does not intend to go to the world outside the jungle for the time being. First, he needs time to refine the remnants of these saints. Second, he intends to refine all Saint-level existences in this jungle into Chaos Puppets, before going to the outside world, so that he will be safer, presumably even in this chaotic world, the Saints are also Not too weak. "Ten junior saints and two intermediate saints, the Kuba tribe''s harvest is pretty good." Du Yu looked at the twelve corpses on hand and said with satisfaction. He directly started the refining of the Chaos Puppets. Due to his many refining experience and the increase in strength, Du Yu was completely familiar with the road, even if he was refining twelve Chaos Puppets at the same time. Through the time of refining, Du Yu also released the souls of the twelve saints. He was already able to do other things to distract. Unless he was refining the Great Sage-level Chaos Puppet, he didn''t need to concentrate at all. Fortunately, Zhan Tianyu Emperor Jue is already a supreme level technique, otherwise it would be impossible for Du Yu to refine the remnant soul of the saint, after all, his spiritual level is really not high. However, under the refining and refining of the spiritual power created by the supreme-level exercises, these remnants were still forcibly smelted by Du Yu. A lot of memory was accepted by Du Yu. As a saint-level powerhouse, even though they lived behind this huge jungle for a long time, they still had a certain understanding of the outside world. According to the memory of different Kuba elders, Du Yu also had a general understanding of external information. The opponent he was in was in a territory called Niushan City. There were countless strong people in Niushan City, and Niushan King, the city lord, was even a demon king of the Great Sage level. This kind of strength was really terrifying. Even Du Yu didn''t dare to fight the Demon King, and what was even more frightening was that in this Niushan City, there was a special army composed entirely of saints, and the number was only a thousand. However, there are no fewer than ten post-rank saints. It can be seen how terrifying this elite army is. The difficulty of destroying a city is terrible and scary. It is no wonder that the heavenly wisdom brain will give such high points. Du Yu couldn¡¯t help being a little bit stunned when he saw the news. His strength was placed in Niushan City, and he was simply weak and pitiful. He thought he had twelve saints at this time and it was not too weak. Who knew that someone else had a thousand? . Sure enough, this chaotic world couldn''t be calculated by the standards among the ten thousand worlds. There were only a hundred saints in the ten thousand worlds. Just a city here was already calculated in thousands. But anyhow, he also has a goal. He is no longer looking for a brain like before. This is the only place to be thankful. Otherwise, when he stupidly finds trouble in Niushan City, then he will really make trouble. It''s a big joke. Du Yu condensed his mind, and then concentrated on his cultivation. Niushancheng''s strength put him under great pressure. However, if he wants to wake up the little spirit, the only way is to destroy Niushancheng. This is currently the case. It seems that there is a long way to go. Three days later, the chaos war puppets were all refined, and twelve saint-level chaos war puppets, plus the dark gold giant bear no less than the peak quasi-sage chaos war puppet, can be counted if placed in the world The upper side is overlord. However, when this little power was placed in a small city in the chaotic world, it seemed extremely shabby, showing how big the gap between the two sides was. Du Yu also had no pride at all. He shook his head a little helplessly, looking at the twelve saints in front of him, he felt a little unable to get his hands. "It seems that we have to get some Chaos Fighting Puppets out." Du Yu whispered, and then he took the twelve saint-level Chaos Fighting Puppets and flew towards the outside of the altar. This time he went out, and it was not until half a month later that Du Yu flew back. The twelve chaotic war puppets had many very conspicuous injuries on their bodies, and they had obviously experienced many battles. However, the results of the battle were also impressive. Du Yu brought back a total of 34 sage corpses, including as many as six intermediate sages. He sank into the refining again, and it took a full week before he completely ended the refining of all Chaos Puppets. This time, looking at the nearly fifty chaotic war puppets in front of him, Du Yu had some confidence in his heart. Although there was still a big gap between the number of one thousand, at least it was much more than before. Although not comparable to the army of the city lord of Niushan City, he can still crush it easily compared to the general forces in Niushan City. As long as he develops slowly, he will have the power to crush Niushan City sooner or later. Of course, before that, the most important thing is to improve his own strength so that he can have the power to counter the Great Sage as soon as possible. "It''s time to go outside and take a look." Du Yu looked far away, as if looking through the altar array and seeing the vast world beyond the jungle. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 622： Mutation occurs Du Yu, who had already decided to walk out of the jungle, naturally would not continue to stay in this altar. After he put away nearly fifty saint-level chaos war puppets, he directly rode the giant dark golden bear and rushed out of the jungle. The dark golden giant bear has an aura that is comparable to the peak quasi-sage. In this jungle where there are no saints, it is definitely a well-deserved overlord. Using it to drive on can save Du Yu a lot of trouble. In addition, even after going out, this dark golden bear can also save him a lot of trouble, at least the quasi-sage does not dare to have any thoughts about him, the dark golden giant bear''s powerful attack ability is enough to make those restless people calm down. More importantly, after the Dark Golden Bear became a Chaos Fighting Puppet, there was no such thing as exhaustion, and it was much faster than Du Yu in terms of speed. As a means of transportation, it could save Du Yu a lot of physical energy. In this way, when facing the strong, he can also deal with it in a state of heyday. With the strength of the dark golden bear, Du Yu came out of this jungle in a short time. Although it was an area in Niushan City, it was only because the resources were too barren, and coupled with the four major races inside, there was always no one willing to approach. . After Du Yu got out of the jungle, he walked forward for more than half an hour without encountering anyone. It can be seen how inaccessible this place is. It was not until an hour later that he encountered the first batch of intelligent races. The opponents were not human races, but a group of blue-skinned murlocs, escorting a batch of goods, not knowing where they were going. There is a hidden presence in the team with the aura of two peak quasi-sages. Compared to a caravan, this kind of strength is already considered good. Of course, compared to Du Yu, this kind of strength is simply not worth mentioning. However, Du Yu''s current information about the outside world is only outside the territory of Niushan City, and there is no information. These four races have never left that jungle. This also made Du Yu seem a bit at a loss after he went out of the jungle for a while, but with the power in his hands, it was obviously enough to want to go out, so Du Yu was not particularly worried. After encountering this first batch of caravans, Du Yu did not let go of this opportunity, and he approached directly, wrapped in a black robe, riding a dark golden giant bear, and instantly caused the caravan¡¯s troubles. note. They immediately became vigilant. In this kind of world, killing and overtaking is extremely common, and it is not uncommon for them to come single-handedly like Du Yu. "The strong man over there, warn you not to come close, otherwise we will attack you!" A person from the caravan shouted sharply. This person has only the strength of the back-level quasi-sage, and seems to be the guard of this group of caravans. chief. It¡¯s just that the other party spoke the language of the human race. This surprised him a bit, but Du Yu didn¡¯t think much about it. Instead, he said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m not malicious. I just get lost again here. After arriving in the next town together, I left by myself. , This is my reward for you." Du Yu casually threw the corpse of a low-level quasi-sage-level fierce beast. This thing was just something Du Yu picked up later, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy now. Although this is not worth mentioning to him, it is still very tempting for these guards. Du Yu is confident that they will not reject himself, not to mention that his strength is already there, and they dare not reject himself. The head of the guard was obviously attracted by the beast¡¯s corpse, but he didn¡¯t seem to be the master, so he turned his head and looked at the carriage in the team. Du Yu felt that there were two of the team in the team. One of the pinnacle quasi saints. Du Yu could feel a gaze in the carriage looking at him, and then at the dark golden bear under him. After a while, a hoarse voice came from it: "Then go ahead together, but your Excellency and you The mount must not enter the caravan." The person in the carriage obviously felt that Du Yu and the Dark Golden Bear were not easy to provoke, and worried that if they refused, it would cause Du Yu''s dissatisfaction, otherwise he would not agree to let a stranger join the caravan. Being able to let Du Yu follow the caravan is already his limit. If he is not satisfied, even if he offends Du Yu, he will not let Du Yu enter. After all, an unfamiliar strong man entering the caravan is a huge threat to all of them. Du Yu can obviously understand this person. He has no dissatisfaction with that person''s arrangements. Anyway, he just follows the other person to a crowded place. Naturally, he didn''t care in what way, and the other party was obviously not a human race, and the appearance of a foreign race made him not want to get too close. Du Yu nodded: "Thank you very much, then." After that, he automatically followed the caravan and sat quietly on the broad shoulders of the Dark Golden Bear, continuing to feel the power of the rules. Seeing that Du Yu was very honest, those people didn''t think much about it. Only the carriage that was riding in the pinnacle quasi-sage came to the back of the team in a very concealed manner to guard Du Yu. Once Du Yu had any changes, he would be able to react as quickly as possible, but if Du Yu had any other intentions towards them, even if they were all of them, they would not be Du Yu''s opponent. The caravan continued to move forward slowly, and did not change because of Du Yu''s arrival. There were no accidents along the way, and as they got closer to the destination, the mood of these guards also relaxed a lot. They all carefully looked at the rear covered by the huge cloak, cross-legged on the shoulders of the dark golden giant bear. Du Yu on the board. They are full of curiosity for this generous mysterious person. The fierce beast of the lower quasi-sage level is not easy for them to deal with. The value of this fierce beast is almost comparable to the harvest of their mission this time. As time passed, the small town not far away was looming. Du Yu also opened his eyes and looked at that place. As long as he reached the place where the crowd gathered, he would be able to get what he wanted. However, the strange breath that suddenly came from around made his brows frowned, and he faintly glanced at the car in front of him, the carriage that was riding in another pinnacle quasi-sanctuary. Then he said in a deep voice, "Thank you, everyone, my goal has been achieved, let''s take a step ahead." After speaking, without waiting for the caravan''s response, he directly commanded the Dark Golden Bear to walk towards the town, but at this moment, the sudden change occurred. An energy ball soared into the sky and exploded in the sky. The huge explosion of fire made the entire sky red. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 623： Be implicated Seeing the abnormal movement on the surrounding hillsides, Du Yu patted his head with some distress. He didn''t expect that he was still a step late, he had felt countless fierce auras lurking around him earlier. That''s why he chose to leave early. Who knows if the other party has misunderstood something, he actually started the action ahead of time, although there is no saint in the lurking aura. But Du Yu didn''t dare to care at all at this time. After all, this is a chaotic world. Who knows what kind of power is lurking behind this group of people. With his current methods, and unable to contend with the later saints, if he provokes the saints, even he can only retreat. It is not uncommon for a post-level saint in this world, after all, the place he is going to is a small town. Thousands of people soon rushed out of the surrounding bushes, surrounded Du Yu and the caravan, the two pinnacle quasi-sages sitting in the car came out from it, making Du Yu feel a little surprised Yes, the one who has not shown up all the time was actually an old human race. But he wouldn''t consider this person to be a human race, so he would help. After all, according to the records on the stone tablet, he and the human race of this world are basically opposite camps. How could it be possible to help out because of the same human race. Du Yu controlled the Dark Golden Bear and walked aside, with a clear posture, hoping that the other party would not pay attention to him. If the other party has enough knowledge and doesn''t do anything to him, then he won''t do it, otherwise he won''t let everyone here. There are thousands of people coming from the other side, and the weakest are the quasi-saint strengths. When placed in the ten thousand realms, it is definitely a huge force, but when placed here, it turns out to be like a small soldier. The leader is a pinnacle quasi-sage who is infinitely close to the saints, and his strength is much stronger than the two pinnacle quasi-sages on the caravan side, but this person is also a blue-skinned murloc, but very close to these guards. similar. The murloc carrying a mace, looked at the caravan with a sneer, and said, "Yo-yo-yo, let me see who is opposite. Isn''t this the chief dart guard of Rhodes Town? What a blessing!" When Du Yu joined the caravan, the pinnacle quasi-sage who had spoken said with a cold face: "I also want to ask you how this robber appeared here, I don''t remember any hatred we had." "My purpose is very simple, leave the carriage, and then you can go there, otherwise you will stay all." The murloc pointed out the mace and pointed at the carriage that the human race old man got down, sneered. Said. In conjunction with his actions, several pinnacle quasi-sages among the people on the opposite side exploded with their own aura at the same time, causing the guards to tremble all over the body. To be honest, their number was less than a fraction of the opposite. There is no comparability between the two sides. If they fight, they will be wiped out within three minutes at most. In Du Yu''s view, the best thing to do at this time is to abandon the carriage. After all, this is a mortal task. If you don''t want all your brothers to die, the best way is to abandon your long-term reputation. Of course this is just his opinion as an outsider, but he estimated that the so-called chief **** of Rhodes Town would not give up, because he could see the anger in the opponent''s eyes. Although the professionalism is extremely touching, it is irresponsible for his brother''s life. After all, not everyone wants to die. He didn''t mean to intervene. If the other party didn''t move him, he wouldn''t mind being a background. Newcomers to Du Yu didn''t want to cause any trouble. After all, he didn''t know what was going on in Rhode Town. The murloc who was called the chief **** guard, as expected, frowned and cursed: "This kind of thing doesn''t need to be said. The **** guard has never given up on his employer. Come on, let me see how good you are!" As he said, the breath on his body burst out and pointed directly at the murloc headed opposite. Just when Du Yu thought that the **** guard was about to lead his men to rush to the past, the other party actually did something that he did not expect. The **** guard turned his head to look at him and said, "Brother, for a while. Fight together, you are responsible for taking our **** targets to break through, and we will hold them for you!" His words directly dragged Du Yu into the water. After he finished speaking, almost everyone in the other party looked at them. Du Yu''s powerful combination has long attracted their attention, but Du Yu seems to It had nothing to do with the caravan, so they were unwilling to provoke Du Yu. It''s just that the guardian said that even if Du Yu didn''t do anything, those people would be suspicious. Du Yu frowned. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with him. After those people got what they wanted, naturally they wouldn''t come to provoke him. This person made it clear that he wanted to cheat him and wanted Du Yu to share some pressure for them, but would Du Yu be led by his nose like this? With a cold snort, Du Yu leaped directly from the shoulders of the Dark Golden Giant Bear and rushed towards the caravan. The energy in his body surged and the blood of the Demon God was instantly activated. The swelling power in the right arm caused a palpitation in the hearts of everyone present, and even the novice saints in it would be easily crushed by the power. He didn''t give the guardian a chance to explain, and with a strong punch, the horrible attack made the void tremble. In the horrified expression of the guardian, he directly blasted him into a pool of blood, and even the force of the aftermath drove some of the surrounding guards directly out. hiss The people who surrounded this place suddenly took a breath, even those few pinnacle quasi-sages, watching Du Yu''s horrible punch, they all felt their scalp numb, even if they faced the same punch. , There is absolutely no chance of being spared. This unremarkable black-robed man is definitely an existence comparable to a saint. After killing this person, Du Yu returned to the shoulder of the Dark Golden Bear without staying, looking at the already dumbfounded bandit leader and said: "Okay, go ahead." As he directly controlled the Dark Golden Bear, he walked towards the town, completely ignoring the encirclements in front of him. The bandit leader looked at the approaching Du Yu, and subconsciously dodged aside, but he quickly reacted. In order to save some face, he hurriedly said: "Since the senior has nothing to do with them, we will naturally not embarrass senior, brothers. Open, let the seniors pass." However, he didn''t need his instructions at all. The group of people in front of Du Yu voluntarily gave up their way, for fear that Du Yu would suddenly make a move and blast them into the flesh as well. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 624： Conditions that cannot be rejected Du Yu''s astonishing behavior, even the bandit leader did not dare to act rashly. Although his strength is good, there is still a distance from the saint. At this time, he has no other way besides letting Du Yu leave. And he didn¡¯t worry that Du Yu would confide in the news. Not to mention that Du Yu¡¯s strength didn¡¯t need to be so at all, but they dared to intercept them not far from the town, which proved that they were not worried about someone coming to support them. these people. Just as Du Yu was about to leave, the old man''s voice suddenly came from behind him. "Miss, what are you doing out, go back quickly, the old slave will be responsible for everything." Du Yu ignored the movement behind him. He had already known that there were still people in the carriage, so you don''t have to think about it to know which family girl must have been intercepted by the enemy. If according to the drama of the fantasy novels he had ever seen, if he helped out at this time, he might get the secret promise of this young lady, but he, who has a beautiful family like Diao Chan, no longer needs this kind of woman who picked it up. He is not short of women. So even if the woman in the carriage was all over the country, he didn''t have the slightest interest. After all, Diao Chan and the others had already cultivated Du Yu''s taste. Which of the female family members in the family was not all over the country. "Sir, please stay, the little girl has something to ask for!" A gentle voice came from behind. The woman really saw Du Yu''s strength and made a request to him, but it was a pity that Du Yu had lost interest in the scene of heroes saving the United States, and walked towards the town without looking back. The woman who actually gave birth to Shen Yuluoyan was nothing more than Diao Chan and the others, but it was a pity that it was not enough to want Du Yu to stay in this way. However, her actions made the gangsters who were intercepting nervous. They looked at Du Yu with trepidation, for fear that he would really look back, and a saint would definitely make them drink a pot. Although the forces behind them also existed with saints, after all, they couldn''t quench their near thirst. Because the task was not too difficult, they didn''t bring saints this time. "Shut up to me, you can get on me, and grab that little girl!" the bandit leader yelled angrily. He glanced at Du Yu carefully, and he was relieved to see that he did not react at all. The thousand gangsters around suddenly rushed forward with a grinning grin. Faced with the guards who were just a fraction of them, they wanted to win without any effort. If it weren''t for meeting Du Yu and was frightened, this mission would definitely be a perfect mission. Seeing that Du Yu was not hyperactive, and the gangsters around her moved, she suddenly became anxious. She was not stupid. Naturally, she knew that Du Yu was worried about causing trouble, so she stayed out of it. Now only Du Yu can save her, so she must use enough benefits to keep Du Yu behind. She immediately shouted: "Sir, as long as you can save the little girl this time, the little girl is willing to use a map of the tomb of the great sage as a thank you. The map is on the little girl!" Du Yu''s body paused slightly, and the Dark Golden Bear also stopped. A terrifying killing intent made everyone froze in place. At this moment, the leader only regretted that he did it too late, because their purpose was also the map of the tomb of the great saint, but under Du Yu''s murderous aura, he did not dare to make any more movements, for fear of causing Du Yu''s misunderstanding. . "The Tomb of the Great Sage? Do you know the consequences of deceiving me." Du Yu didn''t turn his head, and the cold voice came into everyone''s ears, making everyone''s hair stand upside down. This feeling is too terrifying, as if you saw it. Arrived at the prefecture Yan Jun general. Even if they have seen it in the saint, how many people have killed this person to have such a strong murderous aura! The young lady was shocked by the breath, and her face turned pale. The old man beside her was overwhelmed at the moment and could not afford to help her. This also clearly made her feel Du Yu''s fear. Just killing intent makes her so uncomfortable, this class of people is definitely not a person who can deceive casually. Fortunately, she did not intend to lie. The reason why she was hunted down this time was precisely because of the tomb of the Great Sage. Although the tomb of the Great Sage was precious, it was obviously without Du Yu''s help. The map cannot be saved, and there is even no possibility of life. In the end she should choose this way, she knew clearly in her heart. "I know, sir, the little girl will never deceive you. This is the map of the tomb of the saint." The young lady took out a map made of unknown leather from her storage ring, and gestured to Du Yu. Tao. Du Yu controlled the Dark Golden Bear and turned around, looking at the map, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t refuse this condition. It¡¯s not because he has taken a fancy to the treasure in the tomb of the Great Sage. What he fancy is only the bones of the Great Sage. If he gets the corpse of the Great Sage, even if it¡¯s just a skeleton, he is sure to refine a chaotic war that can contend the Great Sage puppet. This will greatly accelerate his speed in taking Niushan City, and he has no reason to refuse such good things. "Okay, I accept this deal." A smile appeared on Du Yu''s mouth, which made him very satisfied. Seeing Du Yu''s promise, the leader''s expression suddenly changed, and immediately he said: "Senior, this time we admit it, we will leave now." He didn''t even dare to let go of the cruel words, and prepared to leave here. However, Du Yu snapped his fingers, and nearly fifty chaotic war puppets suddenly appeared around these people, surrounding them. The expressions of these people suddenly changed, and the leader hurriedly shouted, "I don''t know what senior is doing! Although you are powerful, there are saints standing behind me. If you take action against us, it will be an insoluble contradiction!" Du Yu suddenly sneered, and he said coldly: "Then call your saints to save you. As long as they can come before you are killed, I will let you go." Under his order, all the Chaos Puppets suddenly moved, and launched a crazy massacre on this group of bandits. Under the killing of the saints, these people were as fragile as ants and were killed easily. It is absolutely impossible for these people Du Yu to stay alive. If they are let go, not only will the content of the transaction be spread out, but the retaliation will come very quickly. After killing them all, they can at least delay them for some time. Of course, if the forces behind these people are too weak, Du Yu may not be able to kill them. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 625： transaction After some killings, only the lady and his servant were left on the entire field. That so-called dart guard was also killed by Du Yu. Obviously this **** scene made the young lady a little uncomfortable, and her lovely little face turned pale, and she asked with some trembling: "Why even these guards have to be killed?" Du Yu was very generous with his employer. He glanced at the pale-faced lady and explained: "I don''t trust them, their leader was killed by me. If we let them go, our transaction will be exposed. , Of course, if you divulge the same, no matter where you escape, I will kill you." Although he said this in a joking tone, whether it is the young lady or the old servant, he knows what Du Yu said is absolutely true. If the news leaks out, this person is really capable of killing. they. Just beckoning to the opponent is the means of nearly fifty saints, which is enough to prove that the opponent''s means are monstrous. For such a mysterious powerhouse, they dare not provoke, and they can''t afford to provoke it. Such a big person, even the forces behind them, can''t afford to provoke them. Du Yu jumped off the shoulders of the dark golden giant bear and walked to the young lady''s body. As Du Yu approached, the little girl''s face became even more pale. It seems to be afraid of Du Yu, but this is also normal. Du Yu¡¯s decisive killing, let alone her fear of a little girl who has never experienced any **** scenes, even the old servant who has been out for a long time. There was some uncontrollable trembling. However, because he was loyal to his identity, he still stood in front of his own lady. Although there was no use for eggs, the lady was not so scared anyhow. Du Yu stretched out her hand to the two of them, the young lady knew it, and threw the animal skin roll away from a distance, she didn''t dare to have much contact with Du Yu at all. Du Yu didn''t care about this little girl''s behavior either. He raised his hand and took the animal skin roll, and he really felt that detached breath on it. This breath was very similar to the Great Sage who had fought against him before. , Obviously from the hands of the Great Sage. And Tiandao Zhinao also gave an appropriate prompt: "Ding! Congratulations on obtaining a map of the tomb of the Great Sage." This stretched Du Yu''s frowning brows. This thing was genuine. It''s just that the ensuing questions gave him a headache. Although this map is real, he doesn''t know where the map is drawn! I forgot to leave the chaos war puppets with a few remnants of souls. As a result, they took action to deal with these quasi-sages, and even the souls were blasted into dregs. Even if Du Yu wanted to get what he had, it was impossible. He made such a big noise here, and it was obviously unrealistic to want to go to the town in front of him. Apart from anything else, he at least felt that several saints of the lower rank were watching from a distance. It''s just that I haven''t figured out his details for the time being, so I didn''t dare to come over for a while. Wanting to go to the town is like a sheep''s mouth. Du Yu didn''t want to take such a big risk. Du Yu turned his gaze on the young lady and the old servant with some unkind intentions, and felt the gaze under the cloak, and the two shivered involuntarily. "You, you, what do you want to do? I have given you the map, can we go?" The lady said tremblingly. Du Yu did not answer her question, but instead asked: "Do you have a map of the territory of Niushan City?" The young lady was obviously a little confused. She obviously didn''t expect Du Yu to ask this question. It''s just that although the thing is not a precious thing, who would take that thing with her! She shook her head honestly. Du Yu patted her head with a headache. Under the gaze of the two frightened two, she slowly said, "In this way, if you take me to this place, I can consider doing something for you. It looks like you are in serious trouble." Although Du Yu can be described as killing people, he still has his own principles. For people who have not provoke him at all, he is not willing to choose to kill at will. He has not yet reached such a perverted level. The little girl was also stunned. She did not expect that such a tough Du Yu would choose to make a deal with herself, which she had never expected. After all, this world is the world of the strong after all, Du Yu''s strength is far beyond her, even if it is forced, it is normal, considering the recent situation of her family, she naturally will not refuse. She nodded and said with a wry smile: "Well, I have no opinion. Originally, this map was given to the strongest forces in Rhodes Town. I hope that they can be used. Now it is better for you to help." After that, she also told the original outline again. Her name is Huang Xinling, and her family is in their town, which is not too weak, at least there are still a few saints. It''s just that they are more unfortunate. They stood on the wrong team in the battle of the top forces in the small town. As a result, after the fall of their own team, they suffered a disaster. Suppressed by many forces, the family suffered heavy losses, and now they can only rely on the support of those saints, otherwise the family will be destroyed sooner or later. The reason she came to the nearby Rhodes town was that she hoped to use the secrets of the tomb of the great sage to be sheltered by the top powers in this town. Although the distance is not close, as long as there is such a power standing there. Behind them. Those forces would not do too much, at least they would not blatantly attack their family, but whoever wanted to come back on their way, they were attacked by the enemy. Although I don''t know the specific origin of this group of people, I don''t have to think about it. It is definitely the group of people in the small town where they are from the forces invited from Rod Town. After all, anyone who dared to intercept them outside the town had no other possibility besides the local forces in Rhodes Town, otherwise the guards of Rhodes Town would not be able to turn a blind eye. But fortunately, they have met Du Yu now, otherwise not only Huang Xinling will be finished, but her family will inevitably suffer because of the late arrival of reinforcements. After understanding the general situation and the enemy''s strength, Du Yu did not have the slightest delay, and directly chose to follow Huang Xinling to their family first to solve their troubles. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 626： I protect this family Du Yu took Huang Xinling and the old servant to Fangang Town, where the Huang family was located, only two days later. Along the way, Huang Xinling and the old servant also told Du Yu about Fan Gang Town''s affairs. This small town is not as prosperous as Rhodes Town, and its power is not much stronger than the woods where Du Yu descended. The strongest is just like the patriarch of the Kuba clan, who is closer to the saints of the lower ranks, and such power Du Yu simply doesn''t care about it. With so many chaotic war puppets in hand, Du Yu is completely fearless even if he encounters a weaker saint. Due to the fact that Fangang Town has just started a power rotation, all the saints in the town at this time add up, but there are only more than 100. The few saints who went out of the Huang family and the saints who have remained neutral will definitely not exceed 60 people. . Du Yu can eat this number steadily. He is about to go to the Tomb of the Great Sage. If these people are solved and 99 people form the Nine-Ran Chaos Array, then his strength will definitely be greatly improved. Even facing a great saint-level powerhouse, it may not have the power to fight back. "Master Du Yu, we are almost there." Huang Xinling pointed to the front and said, "At the current speed, in ten minutes, you can see Fan Gang Town." Du Yu nodded, he felt the anxiety in Huang Xinling''s heart, and he happened to be anxious to go to the tomb of the Great Sage, so he let the Dark Golden Bear start to run at full speed. As a dark gold giant bear comparable to the peak quasi-sage, although speed is not its advantage, it is definitely not the average peak quasi-sage to run at full strength. After being refined into the chaos war puppet, its various qualities have improved a lot. . As a mount at the moment, it is already very good. Of course, if you can get the Chaos Puppet of the saint-level fierce beast in the future, Du Yu will also replace it. The three soon arrived in the small town. Du Yu felt the murderous atmosphere in the small town far away, and the blood from the weather had already dyed the sky above the small town into a **** color. Huang Xinling''s face suddenly panicked, but Du Yu was very calm. If he was still playing, it meant that the Huang family was not over yet. This is a good thing. "Where is the Huang Family?" Du Yu pointed in the direction where the killing sound was loudest. There were many saints fighting there, and some of them were very similar to Huang Xinling. "Yes, it''s over there, I beg you to help us! As long as you can save the Huang family, you can let me do anything!" Huang Xinling begged. At this time, seeing the Huang family struggling to support her, she was naturally anxious. Above the Huang family, the sages of the Huang family were besieged by more than a dozen saints, and the situation was extremely not optimistic. Du Yu had no plans to take advantage of the power of others. There was nothing in a family like the Huang family that could attract him. He commanded the Dark Golden Bear to directly break into the airspace of the Huang Family. After getting closer, he discovered that only the Saint-level powerhouses were fighting, and the group of people under the opponent''s Saints all surrounded the Huang Family. Those of the Huang Family looked at the sky nervously, as if the battle in the sky would determine their life and death. Du Yu''s approach immediately caused those people to look over. Among the other party''s crowd, a pinnacle quasi-sage walked out, watching Du Yu disdainfully said: "The Li family is doing business, the messy people wait for me to roll aside. ." The aura that Du Yu revealed, but it was comparable to the ordinary Novice Quasi-sage, the only thing worth noting was the giant dark gold bear under him and the old servant. However, if this were not the case, he would not come out, but chose to kill on the spot. This is where the Li family, who is newly promoted as the overlord of the town, is overbearing. Without waiting for Du Yu to say more, the man saw Huang Xinling hiding behind the old servant with sharp eyes, his eyes lit up, pointing to Huang Xinling and said: "His grandma, I thought your little girl ran away, but I didn''t expect to come back. Now, leave this little girl''s skin behind and cut her arm as punishment for taking her in. You can go away. Li Shaoming, I am still very generous." Several people beside him also praised: "Shao Dadu is really as rumored, if it is me, I have to break his legs!" "That is, who knows if this person has something to do with this surname Huang, I think he has to interrupt the third leg!" Then Li Shao was obviously very contented, he looked at Du Yu with his head held high, and his innocence made people want to hit him. Du Yu did the same. His figure instantly disappeared from the Dark Golden Bear''s back. The next moment he appeared above Li Shaoming''s head. He stepped on Li Shaoming''s head fiercely, and the entire foot just completely covered Li Shaoming''s face. Stepped all over. With this step, Li Shaoming stepped directly into the ground. The huge movement not only stunned the people around, but at the same time the sages who were fighting together in the sky stopped their movements and looked over. In the face of everyone''s gaze, Du Yu didn''t lift his eyelids, and said flatly, "Is this person important to you? If it''s important, let me quit all." Although his kick was heavy, he didn''t kill Li Shaoming. It just severely inflicted the opponent, but if he put more effort, the person would be rescued, and it was almost a waste. Du Yu is absolutely sure to turn this man into a fool. The face of the saint in the sky is extremely ugly. Who knew that Li Shaoming would be easily taken hostage by the other party under heavy protection. You must know that that is the future hope of the Li family, and may eventually break through the genius of the later saints. How dare they let it go . "You be careful, if you just let my son do something, the old man swears that no one can protect you." A strong middle-aged said sharply, his face is extremely ugly, this kind of thing happened not only on his face No light, but also make them subject to others. Such an aggrieved thing made him secretly swear in his heart that he would never make Du Yu feel better after he rescued his son. In the face of the threat of this person, Du Yu did not hesitate to increase his strength a bit, causing Li Shaoming at his feet to whimper, which immediately tightened the nerves of the saint of the Li Family. "Boy, what do you want!!" Another sage of the Li family shouted. Du Yu looked at the dozens of saints in the Li family, and said calmly: "I will protect the Huang family, you guys get out now." Speaking of him, more than twenty saints suddenly appeared beside him, whose strength was actually a little stronger than that of the Li Family. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 627： Catch it all The aura from more than twenty saint-level chaos war puppets made everyone stunned. The members of the Li family who were present couldn''t help but swallowed their saliva. So many saints suddenly appeared, unexpectedly, this force has surpassed their Li family. With the addition of several sages from the Huang family, it is okay to leave them all behind, even the faces of those sages from the Li family become ugly. The appearance of Du Yu may even reverse the current situation in the town. "Although you don''t know what your identity is, it seems that it''s not in line with the rules to step across the boundary like this. Intervening in the power struggle between different towns, but it was explicitly forbidden by the Lord Niushan City Lord!" Li Family Patriarch said in a deep voice. Du Yu glanced at him and said coldly: "The rules are all set by the strong, aren''t they? Although it''s not as good as the leader of Niushan City, now I have the biggest fist here, so I have the final say." Patriarch Li¡¯s face became a little gloomy. He took a deep look at Du Yu, as if he wanted to see through Du Yu through his cloak: ¡°In that case, this time my Li family admits it, you will return my son, I The Li family will retreat now." Seeing the hatred deep in the eyes of the Li Family Patriarch, Du Yu''s mouth quietly withdrew a smile, Yu''er had already taken the bait, and he would wait patiently when he came down. Du Yu was not embarrassed by the Li family, and kicked Li Shaoming against the sage of the Li family. Even if Li Shaoming has a strong talent, he has enough confidence in his talent. As long as he has been crushed by himself, he will definitely not There is a chance to catch him. This is his absolute confidence in his talents and the two supreme-level exercises. Even if Li Shaoming really grows up to be a later saint, or even a great saint in the future, he will definitely not stop at the great saint''s realm at that time. Up. The members of the Li family ran away in a hurry, for fear that Du Yu would go back to war with them and flee with his own men in a desperate manner. However, Du Yu knew that this matter would definitely not be solved so easily. This Li Family Patriarch is not a simple person, and he will definitely make a comeback soon, and that was when he got involved. He deliberately hid his strength and waited for Yu''er to get hooked, only hope that the Li family would not let him down too much. After the Li family retired, the entire Huang family cheered suddenly, and the sages of the Huang family also walked over with joy and looked at Du Yu excitedly. They were all ready to burn the jade and stone, and fight to the death with the sage of the Li Family. Who knew that the sudden arrival of Du Yu had alleviated their mortal situation. However, Du Yu was not lukewarm towards them. He didn''t particularly care about these Huang Family saints. If it weren''t because they were the employer''s family members, he might become one of his chaos puppets. Du Yu naturally wouldn''t talk to them more, which made the sages of the Huang family a little embarrassed, and for a while, he didn''t know what Du Yu meant. But Du Yu''s background lies there. Du Yu, who can summon more than 20 saints at will, does have the qualifications to ignore them. After all, their strongest is just the existence of a novice intermediate saint. Compared with Du Yu''s team, it was extremely shabby. However, Huang Xinling''s arrival made this embarrassment alleviated a lot. Huang Xinling with red eyes cried directly into her father''s arms and started crying. The cruelty along the way is really too exciting for a little girl like her. Even she herself almost died outside. She cried for a long time and then stopped, so she quickly told her father and a group of senior officials in the Huang family about the origin of Du Yu. When they heard Du Yu and more than 20 saints, their eyes suddenly changed. stand up. These people are all human beings, and they immediately understood that Du Yu was digging a hole. As for who the hole was, it was natural to imagine. Although they didn''t know why Du Yu did this, it was absolutely nothing bad for them, so they urged Huang Xinling not to disclose this to anyone else. If it leaks out, causing Du Yu''s plan to fail, facing the anger of nearly fifty saints, their Huang family will definitely be reduced to ashes in an instant. Not only did they not hinder Du Yu''s plan, but instead informed the family members that they would go out for a walk and Du Yu was going to help them gain the dominance of the town. The Huang family would retaliate against all the families that favored the Li family. Even Du Yu did not expect that under the impetus of the Huang family, his plan was pushed to the point where it was almost perfect. The whole town became panic because of the news, after all, the scene of Du Yu''s expulsion of the Li family is vivid. With more than 20 saints plus a few from the Huang family, nearly 30 saints are definitely enough to dominate the entire town. In the Li family, the senior Li family who was planning to mobilize the forces to support them and send saints to retaliate against Du Yu with them, suddenly received news that all the forces were visiting. This surprised them. They hurriedly invited the representatives of these forces into Li''s family, and after three more hours of deliberation, they sent all the representatives of these respective forces away. At the moment in the Li family¡¯s chamber, the head of the Li family looked at the first senior leaders of the Li family, and asked very puzzled: "You don¡¯t know what to think about this time. It¡¯s too coincidental. I feel a little bit inside. disturbed." A sage elder rubbed his beard and gritted his teeth and said: "I don''t think there is anything wrong with it. Instead, I think this is an opportunity for revenge given to us by God. Shaoming''s injury is very serious now. He needs at least After more than ten years of recuperation, this will delay his cultivation a lot of time, and we have to avenge this grudge." Another saint elder also said: "This is indeed the truth. Although the source of this news is a bit weird, it is impossible for them to release it by themselves. This will only help us concentrate our efforts. I have never heard of anyone. I said that I started with the other side and used tactics to make the other side stronger." Patriarch Li''s heart also faltered. After a while, he took a deep breath and said: "Also, the number of saints on our side has reached more than 60 people, which is twice as many as the other party. Don''t believe how strong the other party can be!" "Notify those forces that they will gather outside the Huang''s house at noon tomorrow, and give the evil barrier some color quietly. My Li''s family is not that easy to mess with!", .... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 628： The nine-turn chaotic array in the chaotic world The movement in the town is naturally not too weak to hide from the Huang family, they quickly passed this information to Du Yu. And vaguely mentioned their credit, hoping to win Du Yu''s favor. Du Yu was indeed a little surprised by the people of the Huang family. He didn''t expect that his actions would be seen by the people of the Huang family. But when he thinks that Huang Xinling knows his hole cards, he will be able to understand. People like the Huang family will take advantage of it. Du Yu didn''t hate this kind of mutually beneficial method. After all, his purpose was to gather the other''s saints as much as possible, so that it would be easier to deal with. When the time comes, these saints who heard the news have fled, although Du Yu will not kill innocent people, but as long as he stands on the opposite side, Du Yu will never have any softness. Now that they agreed to help Huang Xinling solve her problem, these people are on his opposite side. After Du Yu heard about the movements of the Li family, he did not have the slightest reaction. He was still practicing in the Huang family mansion, and the members of the Huang family did not dare to disturb Du Yu. Even the head of the Huang family directly delineated the place where Du Yu lived as a forbidden place, and prohibited the Huang family from approaching, so as not to disturb Du Yu and cause unnecessary trouble. The news has spread, and now Du Yu is their life-saving straw. If Du Yu gets angry and leaves, their Huang family will definitely be completely destroyed at the hands of those who fear them. This is a big bet, and their chips are all pinned on Du Yu. Huang Xinling didn''t dare to disturb Du Yu. Although Du Yu saved her life, she had a natural fear of Du Yu, and she didn''t know if it was because of the shadow caused by Du Yu''s decisiveness when he killed the **** guard. However, Du Yu was also happy. The Huang family treated him well. The three meals a day were all good things that he had never seen before. These things are of great effect to the saint. It can be seen that in order to entertain him, the Huang family absolutely paid a lot of money. Even the Huang family would never have too much of this kind of things. With this way of eating, Du Yu can run out of the Huang family''s inventory in two days. Fortunately, the members of the Li family did not wait too long. It was only at noon the next day that they gathered outside the Huang family again. This time following them, there are almost 60% of the saint-level powerhouses in the town, and there are a total of 73 saints, which is much more than Du Yu expected. Obviously, the Li family not only used the forces in the town, they also found a lot of helpers from outside. This amount is more than twice the power displayed by Du Yu. It can be seen how heavy their desire to kill Du Yu is, but fortunately, they did not invite the lower-level saints. At most, the people who came were the middle-level saints, and Du Yu with such a strength was completely sure to eat them. Du Yu carried his hands on his back, volleyed over the courtyard of the Huang family, and several sages of the Huang family followed Du Yu, looking like Du Yu was the head. Seeing this scene, the Patriarch Li couldn''t help but sneer and sneered: "I originally thought your Huang family had a sense of integrity, but I didn''t expect to become someone else''s running dog now." "Why, how good is this new master for you? It''s better to be transferred to my subordinates, and if you have a bite of my meat, you have a bite of your bones." The saint behind him gave him enough confidence to face Du Yu, and his eyes were full of disdain when he looked at Du Yu. Patriarch Huang glanced at Du Yu and saw that Du Yu was still calm. There was no turbulence in the 70-odd saints opposite, and he felt confident in his heart. He also sneered with a look of disdain: "So, those who are behind you are all your dogs?" The opposite Li family was in the front line, so the saints of other forces all stood behind the Li family and pressed for them. The words used by the head of the Li family to sarcasm, returned at this moment, immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of these saints. In terms of eloquence, this Huang Family Patriarch is also extremely sharp. It was just a wave of instigation and discord, which easily resolved his embarrassment, and at the same time put the Li family into an embarrassing situation. There were already many sages in the back, all with dissatisfaction. Patriarch Li cried secretly in his heart, so he quickly broke the topic. He turned his attention to Du Yu: "Why didn''t you see your subordinates? Could it be that you hid because of fear?" He didn''t sense the aura of the Holy Spirit in Huang''s family. Although the previous batch of saints were also fascinating, but at that time he only regarded it because he hadn''t paid attention. Du Yu looked at the Li Family Patriarch with a plain face, until he felt a little chill in his heart, then slowly said, "As you wish." Du Yu snapped his fingers. Around the Li family camp, nearly fifty powerful auras suddenly erupted, and the next moment the multiple arrays enveloped them all. Although they are in the Chaos World now, the effect of the Nine Turns Chaos Array is still exerting, and its power has become even more terrifying. The Chaos Immortal Cultivation Technique can only be used in the Chaos World. The greatest power. In the chaotic world, the Nine-turn Chaos Array does not need to modify the environment. It directly borrows the surrounding chaotic aura to form a huge trapped array, which envelops everyone in it, even the middle-ranked saints. It has been suppressed a lot. Needless to say, under the saint, there is no possibility to move, and it is directly locked in the void by the chain of rules. Just a shot, Du Yu shocked everyone, even the Huang Family, who had a certain understanding of Du Yu''s strength, was stunned. What a terrible ability is this! They have never seen such a terrifying formation that can easily suppress the saints! "Sorry, I only blame you for meeting me and kill me." Du Yu issued an attack order to the Chaos War Puppet. They were in the Chaos Array of Rank Nine after the advancement. Their strength has been improved by a level, which means that the intermediate saints will be able to display the combat power of the later saints. This makes the Chaos Fighting Puppet''s strength increase extremely terrifying, but the only regret is that the power of the Nine-turn Chaos Array is too terrifying because it is displayed in the Chaos World, and the Nine Chaos Fighting Puppets cannot control the formation at all. , Can only let it run on its own. In other words, the current Rank 9 Chaos Array can only be set within a range, otherwise, Du Yu would not even be afraid of even the lower-level saints. But this is not without a way to improve, that is, 99 chaotic war puppets cast a nine-turn chaotic array, so that they can initially control the formation, even if the Great Sage-level powerhouse, he will have a way to fight one or two. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 629： Tomb of the Great Sage Du Yu''s hand suddenly panicked the Li family and the helpers who had called. They watched the saints in black robes with their own eyes, and their strength skyrocketed. Duo Ang actually has a dozen post-level saints, and the remaining twenty-odd saints are all middle-level saints, which has completely crushed them in strength. If they had known that the opponent the Li family provokes was so terrifying, they wouldn''t choose to come with the same thing! Now that they encounter this desperate enemy, there is only fear in their hearts. "Sir, my grandson''s family is now withdrawing, please let us go!" "My Bai family also quit, my lord, I will swear to always respect the Huang family as the head!" "I am from the Zhang family in Qinghe Town. You can''t kill me. Someone in my family is in the army of the city lord of Niushan City!" These saints shouted one after another, trying to break away from the Li family. It seemed that there was something different in them, but Du Yu didn''t take it seriously. It provokes him, even if it is the son of the city lord of Niushan City, he can still kill him. What privileges can a member of the army have? After receiving Du Yu''s order, the Chaos Fighting Puppet didn''t mean to keep his hands in the slightest. The moves were all deadly ultimate moves. They didn''t even need to use their full strength to deal with a group of enemies whose strength was one level lower than them. After all, these Chaos Fighting Puppets were previously able to fight against the powerful at a higher level. In addition to the restrictions imposed by the Nine-turn Chaos Array, these people want to escape simply wishful thinking. Without Du Yu''s action, in just half an hour, these saints were all beheaded, and the corpses were still very well preserved, and they would not be left behind after they were refined into Chaos Puppets. The eyes of the people of the Huang family looking at Du Yu were completely filled with horror. The strength that Du Yu showed was hundreds of times more terrifying than what they had imagined. After all, those were seventy-three saints, and all of them were horrified. There is nothing left. No one escaped that formation. As for the weak under the saints on the ground, Du Yu did not move them. After getting what he wanted, Du Yu put away the Chaos Fighting Puppet, and walked towards Huang Xinling whose mouth had become O-shaped. past. "Your Huang family''s trouble has been completely resolved, now take me to the tomb of the Great Sage." Du Yu said with his arms folded. "Yes!" Huang Xinling quickly nodded and said, for fear of causing Du Yu''s displeasure. In her eyes, the extremely powerful saint was actually as fragile as an ant in front of Du Yu, how this made him not feel shocked. Looking at the two people who are far away, even if the Huang Family Patriarch did not dare to send someone to follow, then the strong cannot be restrained by them. If the other party really wants to do something to his daughter, no matter how he is resisting It is of no avail, and it is possible to catch up with the entire Huang family. Besides, the tomb of the great sage is not too far from here. It is in the ancestral land of the Huang family. They have been excavating for many years, but they can''t find a way to enter. Even if it is handed over to Du Yu, there is nothing. loss. Now the town is in chaos, and they still need a lot of time to unify here. The harvest after the war is very huge. After Du Yu''s work, their Huang family has been promoted from an inconspicuous middle-class family before. Overlord of the town. On the other side, after Huang Xinling led the way, Du Yu also came to the area where the tomb of the great sage was located. It really looked like a map drawn here, surrounded by mountains like a dragon. The tomb of the great sage is in the central area where the dragon is entrenched. Such a place is definitely a treasure of geomantic omen. After Huang Xinling''s introduction, the ancestral tomb of their Huang family is also in this place. Of course, this is not a coincidence, but they accidentally discovered this map, found this place through the map, and then pretended to move the tomb of Huang Family Ancestor to this place to hide from the public, secretly they were secretly studying the tomb of the great sage. However, after all, it was the tomb of the Great Sage, and they could not open it at all. They spent thousands of years without any solution to the tomb, and even the outermost door could not be opened. Under Huang Xinling''s leadership, Du Yu came to the entrance of the tomb of the Great Sage. At the entrance, there was a huge stone door blocking the entrance of the tomb. Above this stone door, Du Yu felt an extremely terrifying pressure. There was a formation guarding it. No wonder the Huang family has been returning without success. Du Yu leaned closer and felt the power of this formation at close range. Due to the Nine-turn Chaos Array, Du Yu still has some foundation for the formation. The formation on this stone gate is very simple, it is the defensive formation. Only the ability to defend. However, the simple formation method tends to be particularly prominent in one aspect, like the formation method in front of him. Although due to the passage of time, the formation on this stone gate has been somewhat loosened, but if you want to blast it open, you need at least the power of the Great Sage level. And after he came to this chaotic world, the only great sage he had heard of was Niushan City Lord. If he didn¡¯t come, this tomb would still know how long it would be sealed up. After all, in a place like Niushan City, the great sage just discovered The probability that the great sage is interested here is not very high. Even Du Yu didn''t care much about the treasures in this tomb. The only thing that attracted him from the beginning to the end when he came here was the corpse of the Great Sage. The sage is no better than others. Even if the corpse is worn down over the years, it will not be worn down at all. As long as it is not damaged and too tattered, Du Yu can refine it into a Chaos Puppet. If the Great Sage-level Chaos Fighting Puppet is really refined, it will definitely become his most powerful trump card. Du Yu turned his gaze to Huang Xinling who was aside, and said flatly: "Go back, and inform your family members that this place is now turned into a restricted area. No one is allowed to come in until you hear from me." Huang Xinling nodded quickly, and then ran out of the tomb quickly. The woman was always full of fear for such evil places. If it weren''t for Du Yu, she would never come down here. Looking at Huang Xinling, who was quickly moving away from here, her eyes darkened. With a wave of his hand, nine chaotic warriors with the strength of intermediate saints flew to the entrance of the tomb and sat down. With these nine chaotic warriors there, as long as they are not the great saints, no one can enter. After doing all this, Du Yu cross-legged on the ground, took out the saint''s body from the space, and began to refine it. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 630： The nine-turn chaos array of ninety-nine saints The corpses of the saints obtained this time were seventy-three corpses, although the quality was not that high. There are only two dozen middle-level saints, but the number is pretty good anyway. If all refining is completed, Du Yu will have 120 saints in his hands, which can fully meet the number requirements of the second stage of the Nine-turn Chaos Array. If such a force is taken back into the ten thousand realms, absolutely no force would dare to provoke Du Yu, even the Great Sage, when facing a power with so many sages, he needs to consider the value of provoke. not worth it. Since the refined Chaos Puppets are not too high for Du Yu, Du Yu can easily refine 30 Chaos Puppets at the same time. At this speed, he can refining all the Chaos Puppets in just half a day. Fortunately, he has accumulated enough resources before the Kylin Empire. With the addition of Xiaoling''s space, Du Yu does not need to worry about it. The problem of resources needed to refine the Chaos Puppet. If it were to be the number one power in the Ten Thousand Realms, they would consume resources like Du Yu, and their background would have been exhausted long ago. During the interval between Du Yu''s refining, he also adjusted his own state and was about to enter the tomb of the Great Sage, even if he had to be vigilant, the Great Sage''s methods were too weird, and Du Yu said that he was not sure about this Great Sage. What abilities will be possessed. The Great Sage of Battle Heaven who fought with the main body of Heaven at the beginning, under such circumstances, has the ability to leave a trace of remnant soul, and this Great Sage might also have the same possibility. Half a day passed quickly, Du Yu finished refining the Chaos Puppets, and at the same time he adjusted his state to the peak. Now is the best time to blast open the door. Although Du Yu didn''t understand why the great sage of this world, the tomb was left in this form, but he had to go in and take a look no matter what. He summoned the nine chaos war puppets guarding the law at the entrance of the tomb, and at the same time summoned the other ninety strongest chaos war puppets. Ninety-nine chaotic war puppets filled this not-to-calculate space, but Du Yu looked excited at the moment. How powerful is the nine-turn chaos array composed of 99 chaotic war puppets? Now is the time to witness. "Raise!" Du Yu screamed, and the ninety-nine chaotic war puppets roared at the same time, and a halo radiated from them, and a layer of gray halo wrapped the entire Huang Family Ancestor''s grave in an instant. In just an instant, the strength of all the Chaos Puppets skyrocketed, and they all stopped until they reached the peak of the post-order saints. And he also felt a terrifying force, madly pouring into his body from all around. Since it is not one of the formations, Du Yu''s promotion is not so exaggerated, but at this moment, even if he does not use other means, he is enough to fight against the weaker middle-level saints. You can imagine how much this formation is. Of horror. Ninety-nine chaotic war puppets that are infinitely close to the Great Sage can feel the horror just thinking about it. Even the real Great Sage will have to flee in the face of waiting for combat power. After all, no matter how strong the Great Sage is, it is impossible to face so many post-peak saints at the same time. Du Yu slowly exhaled, this second stage of the Nine-Ranking Chaos Array surprised him greatly, and I don¡¯t know how perverted this third stage will be. The third-stage Nine-Ranking Chaos Array requires 999 Chaos Fighters. Puppet''s cooperation. And the lowest level can''t be inferior to the saints. With such harsh conditions, Du Yu can''t imagine how terrifying it will be. I am afraid that among saints, he can be absolutely invincible. He condensed the thought that these distances were still very far away, and looked at the huge stone gate in front of him. The Nine-turn Chaos Array was a hodgepodge of trapped, killed, and defensive arrays. Although it contains three types of formations, this formation was created by Pangu Great God after all. Although it is certainly not as simple as the same level of simple formations, it is far beyond the ordinary formations. The Nine-turn Chaos Array in the second stage is no longer the same as before, only having the effects of a trapped array and a defensive array, and it also has the function of killing the array. The chaos extinguishing divine light emitted by the combined forces of 99 chaotic warriors is extremely terrifying, even if it is like the Great Sage of the Battle of the Sky, the top sage, facing this level of attack, will be directly blasted into serious injuries. It can be regarded as the destruction caused by a powerful one of its level. If not, it would not be easy for Du Yu to blast through the door. Although such a killer move has the restriction that it can only be used twice in a day, it is still very scary. Looking at the Shimen in front of him, Du Yu activated the Chaos Extinguishing Light without hesitation. The 99 chaotic war puppets raised their hands at the same time, and countless halos condensed from their palms, and a huge amount of energy gathered together and turned into a huge ball of light. Even Du Yu was horrified by the terrifying aura radiating from this ball of light. He felt a deadly threat from it, which also gave him a general understanding of the power of the powerhouse of the Great Sage Zhantian. With his current strength, if he encounters a powerhouse of this level, he is afraid that he will be killed immediately, even if he is driving a chaotic battle body. Even if 80% of the damage was reduced, he still couldn''t resist. Du Yu couldn''t imagine how strong the Great Sage Zhantian was in his heyday, and the opponent possessed such things as the Godkiller Spear. But these thoughts were all instantaneous things, and the terrifying ball of light flew towards Shimen in an instant. At the same time, on the stone gate, a faint halo appeared in an instant. Although this halo was thin, it could make everyone under the Great Sage feel desperate. It''s just that it collapsed at the moment when it was contending with the chaotic miraculous light, and it was simply unable to stop the intrusion of the chaotic miraculous light. boom With a loud noise, this stone gate of unknown material was directly blasted into countless fragments, exposing the tomb passage that exudes a cold atmosphere behind it. There was pitch black in the deep tomb, as if there was a **** of forest behind. Du Yu asked the Chaos Fighting Puppets to withdraw their formation, and immediately sent nine of the most powerful Chaos Fighting Puppets to take the lead in front, and then stepped into it firmly. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 631： Tomb of the Demon King After entering the tomb, there is a long and narrow tomb passage. There is no danger in this tomb path, which surprised Du Yu. After all, the defense of the outer layer of the tomb of the Great Sage was so terrifying, but there were no precautions inside, which was indeed very rare. Could it be that the owner of the tomb is so poor that he can''t make it? Du Yu couldn''t help but feel suspicious. However, it is really not an easy task to create an array that can defend against the attacks of the ordinary Great Sage. It is normal that the opponent will not have the remaining financial resources to deploy some organs and other killers. Du Yu didn''t think much about it, so he continued to go deep inside. It was still dark and dark, and it exuded a strong aura of monsters, which was somewhat similar to the Great Saint Zhan Tian he had seen before. Perhaps the Great Sage buried here belongs to the same Yaozu as the Great Sage of Zhan Tian. After walking to the end of this tomb passage, Du Yu didn''t see anything. Even on the walls of the tomb passage, he had never seen any record about the tomb owner here. Instead, it seemed to be built in haste, just a simple brick wall. Of course, this brick is not an ordinary brick, Du Yu and did not understand what the material of the brick wall is, but it is very close to the tomb door, and it should belong to the same material. The degree of hardness, even Du Yu could not easily leave a trace on it, the degree of defense is evident, I don''t know if this thing is really worthless, or they cost a lot of money to build it. At the end of the tomb path, there is another huge stone gate, but this stone gate no longer has that kind of terrifying formation like the outer stone gate. This stone gate was just simple and solid, and there was no restriction, the Chaos Fighting Puppet easily pushed the stone gate open. Just at the moment when he pushed it away, Du Yu suddenly felt something strange. Behind the Shimen, there was nothingness. Although it turned into the entrance to a world of death in the next moment, Du Yu would never feel wrong. Behind the second door of the tomb road, there was actually nothingness. The place outside the chaotic world is not something that ordinary people can get involved in, and only the existence of the Great Sage level can guarantee one''s safety in it. If you change to someone else, even if you have the terrifying physique of Du Yu . Entering it is definitely mortal. The ability to build a tomb here is definitely not something that an ordinary Great Sanctuary can do. This makes Du Yu a little confused. If it weren''t for the ordinary great sage, how could there be no defensive means in the tomb passage? Could it be that this great sage is so confident that others can''t get in here. Holding the doubts in his heart, Du Yu stepped into that world, which was full of boundless death. In this lifeless environment, Du Yu noticed the huge bone in the center of the world at first glance. This bone is tens of millions of meters high. In front of this bone, Du Yu has yet to have an opponent. The size of a nail. It''s really hard to imagine how such a terrifying existence will be in its heyday. He understood that this was the purpose of his trip. From the top of the bones, there was a steady stream of amazing holy power. Even after so many years of death, Du Yu still felt a little depressed. He felt that this great saint might not be much weaker than the great saint Zhantian in its heyday. Du Yu couldn''t help rubbing his hands with excitement, and then flew towards the bones. However, he did not put down his vigilance, the degree of death energy in this place was so terrifying, if nothing was generated, he would not believe it. Even after the death of an ordinary saint, that life-death might have the existence of resentful spirits, and it is not surprising that there will be such things next to the bones of this great saint. If the one in the little spirit space hadn¡¯t been handled properly by the little spirit, when Du Yu encountered it, those things would have appeared deliberately. In such a long time, at least it was at the lower quasi-sage level. Resentful spirit. He somewhat suspected that there might be a large number of dead creatures such as saint-level wraith spirits in the tomb of the great sage of the monster race. Of course, this is just his guess, and he is not sure if it is, but it is quite surprising that such a powerful saint will appear in a small place like Niushan City. After all, Niushan City does not look like anything. Great place. Du Yu released all one hundred and twenty chaotic war puppets and put him in the center to ensure that he could open the nine-turn chaotic array at any time. His strength was relatively weak compared to the saint. Although he possesses the strength to punish an intermediate saint, his own defense cannot reach that level. If he suffers a sudden attack, he will end up as if he was attacked by the sword spirit of Zhu Xian at that time. Du Yu, who had suffered that loss, no longer wanted to meet him for the second time. To tell the truth, such a huge skeleton, if you want to refining into a Chaos Puppet, even Du Yu would have to bleed greatly, but if you can get a Chaos Puppet of the level of the Great Sage, then everything is worth it. With the strong physique of the monster race, if the refining is completed, the great sages are all extremely strong, and they may not be weaker than the peak-state warrior. If you have a chaotic warfare of this level Puppet, in this world, Du Yu really has the capital to stand on. At least he can easily deal with forces like Niu Shancheng, thus accumulating enough Heavenly Dao value. Looking at the bones of the monster race in front of him, Du Yu couldn''t help but feel a little hot, but he also felt countless breaths of monstrous cloudiness coming from the depths of the bones. The terrifying coercion makes people feel suffocating, which is caused by the emergence of a large number of later saints. In other words, this will be a fierce battle. If you want to regain this skeleton, the first thing you have to face is the evil creature created by the death of the corpse. Du Yu''s face became serious. He is determined to win this corpse. Even if the opponent is a great saint-level existence, he will do his best to kill the opponent. This skeleton will greatly improve his current embarrassing situation. Roar Countless screams came from the chest of this skeleton, and a thick black smoke flew out from the position of the opponent''s heart from a distance. Du Yu''s eyes became sharp, and his eyesight was naturally able to see those things clearly. That was countless saint-level Yin spirits. As for the source, it should have been transformed from the creatures that were once beheaded by this monster clan Great Sanctuary. This is definitely the best guardian of the tomb. It''s no wonder that the other party doesn''t need the method of creating organs in the tomb passage. The number of these ghosts is even unknown to Du Yu. And more importantly, the weakest of these Yin spirits are even beginner-level saints. Such a terrifying amount makes the scalp numb. If it weren''t for the fact that he had to get this skeleton, Du Yu would have to escape now. "Get up!" Seeing the ghosts rushing, Du Yu raised his hand and drank loudly. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 632： Warring Ghost The Nine-turn Chaos Array in the second stage was instantly activated, and the faint gray light curtain enveloped this small world. This is no different than normal times when Du Yu, who has a large number of enemies, feels tremendous pressure, and as a last resort, he can only run the nine-turn Chaos Array with all his strength. After the increase of the formation, the strength of 99 Chaos Puppets has all been upgraded to the realm of post-peak saints. Although facing tens of thousands of saints, this nine-turn chaos formation still gave him great confidence. The remaining 21 Chaos Fighting Puppets were not due to the fact that they were only raised to the level of ordinary lower-order saints. Although they were not as good as other Chaos Fighting Puppets, they were still terrifying. If Du Yu''s realm can be higher, he can also rise to this level, but his physical strength is not enough to withstand such a terrifying force. Seeing the endless yin spirit rushing, Du Yu''s eyes flashed with a strong killing intent. He held the Zhuxian sword flat in front of him, and said coldly, "Isn''t it okay to die for me in peace? Let me kill you a second time." Soon he took the lead in launching an attack, and the Chaos Fighting Puppet followed closely behind him, and he rushed towards the black torrent. It¡¯s just that the black torrent is not at all afraid of the horror of the attack. As Yinlings, they have been attracted by Du Yu¡¯s soul. Their eyes only have endless killing intent, and for Du Yu. The greed of the soul. If this battle fails, Du Yu will inevitably be swallowed by these ghosts and die. It is not known whether this heavenly Dao can bring back Du Yu, whose soul is broken. However, Du Yu didn''t think about these issues either. He didn''t have the word failure in his mind. Looking at those yin spirits, Du Yu''s eyes were a little bit greedy. After he advanced to the supreme level, Zhantian Jade Emperor Jue could not only rely on the power of national destiny to make breakthroughs. . At the same time, a large amount of spiritual power can still promote its advancement, and these ghosts are the best spiritual power. If these ghosts can be swallowed, his battle against the heavens will definitely be able to upgrade several levels. Although these yin spirits are a challenge, they may not be a chance. The Zhuxian Sword has the function of swallowing spirits. After the Zhuxian Sword is refined, he doesn''t have to worry about the purity of this spiritual power. In just an instant, these yin spirits were attacked by the chaos war puppets, blasting a big gap, at least hundreds of yin spirits died under this wave of offensive. It was just such a small gap that was immediately blocked by the ghosts who caught up with them. The huge black tide still rushed towards them. Seeing this scene, Du Yu instantly activated the restricted ability of the Nine-turn Chaos Array, and a chain of rules chained from the depths of the void to the ghosts. Although it was only an illusory body, the chain of rules was not. Will take care of so much. Entangling directly on their bodies, with full force, the momentum of the entire Yinling army suddenly slowed down, and even the Yinlings at the elementary saint level were unable to move in a short period of time. At the same time, the second round of attacks also fell into this black ocean. boom With a loud noise, another piece of ghost was blasted into fragments, and hundreds of saints fell. If they were changed to other places, such a terrifying record would be unacceptable to Niu Shancheng. However, at this moment among the vast army of ghosts, it is unremarkable. To put it bluntly, under the impact of such a huge ghost army, even Niushan City may not be able to defend itself, but Du Yu faced the challenge of such existence. Due to the superiority of the rank nine chaos array, these ghosts are directly at a disadvantage. If there is no such a sky-defying formation, even a group of lower-level saints here, it is absolutely impossible to compete with so many ghosts. war. Under the weakening limit of the Nine Rank Chaos Array, these ghosts themselves are not as strong as the Chaos Puppets. At this moment, the gap between the two sides is even greater. At least if it is changed to ordinary circumstances, when the number of opponents is so amazing, It is simply impossible to cause such a huge amount of damage. Du Yu activated the soul-eating function of the Zhuxian Sword, and those ghosts that were turned into fragments were continuously absorbed toward the Zhuxian Sword. Through the transformation of the Zhuxian Sword, the pure spiritual power transformed into Dao Dao was injected into Du Yu''s sea of ??knowledge and was absorbed and refined. In this way, Du Yu''s spiritual realm rises rapidly, and he is constantly approaching the fourth stage. If he enters the fourth stage, Du Yu''s spiritual power realm will also reach the quasi-sage stage. It will also play a big role in the battle. Most of the leaders in the front are the yin spirits of the elementary and middle-level realms, and the yin spirits of these realms do not have much ability to resist when facing the bombardment of the chaos war puppets. And because of the restrictions of the rules and chains, they are almost set in place, becoming the living targets of the Chaos Puppets. However, the regular chains have not always been effective for them. After the ghosts reacted, they broke the chains one after another, and continued to rush towards Du Yu. Du Yu is not trying to restrict them either, such a huge army of ghosts still consumes the power of the formation very much. After blocking their impulse, Du Yu''s goal has actually been achieved. Facing a group of evil spirit army that has lost its momentum, and the strength of Chaos Puppets far surpassing them, if you want to deal with it, you don''t need to be so troublesome. After all, the only horror of this ghost army is their number. If such a large number launches a collective charge, it is basically as terrifying as a running heavy cavalry. Under Du Yu''s command, the Chaos Puppets formed a sharp knife formation and launched a charge towards the opponent. Relying on their tyrannical strength, they abruptly tore through the opponent''s already broken formation, and started killing. Du Yu quickly absorbed the fragments of the yin spirit in it, and quickly raised his spiritual realm. Under the heavy protection of the Chaos Fighting Puppet, those ghosts cannot get close to Du Yu at all. Although they are all bloodthirsty and crazy by the soul breath of Du Yu, they are still Only a large number of deaths. Under such circumstances, Du Yu estimated that at most three hours, the battle would be completely over. Of course, the premise is if there are no accidents. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 633： The demon body is actually a seal? Under the charge of the Chaos Puppets, these ghosts could not be defeated at all. The horror of the Yinlings lies in their charge, with a steady stream of advantages, breaking down the enemy''s defense line, thereby achieving the goal of dividing the enemy. It''s just that they were directly blocked by Du Yu under the reversal of the Nine-turn Chaos Array, which made their advantage impossible to play. Instead, Du Yu made a counterattack. If there is another group of people, when there is no effective means to stop their impulse, even if their energy is large, they will only hate and hate their hands. In the previous torrent, Du Yu and their two rounds of attacks killed more than a thousand ghosts, but in fact the other party filled it up instantly, showing the other party''s horror. It''s not that they are too weak, but that they met Du Yu who just happened to be able to restrain their advantage. Among this batch of Yin spirits, there are no less than hundreds of Yin spirits in the post-saint realm alone, which are several times more than the Chaos Fighting Puppets. The size of these Yin spirits is quite ordinary. Several times that of Yinling. It was very easy to identify, but they did not gather together, but gave Du Yu a chance to defeat them one by one. Under the siege of the Chaos Puppets at the peak of multiple saints, they could only helplessly drink their hatred. The spiritual power transformed by these lower-level saints realm after death is at least comparable to that of hundreds of middle-ranked saints, easily making the progress of the Battle of Heaven Jade Emperor Jue a huge increase. Even Du Yu was a little stunned by the horror of this progress. He looked at the other huge ghosts, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes, if all these ghosts were absorbed. To what extent his realm has been improved, such rare opportunities are rare. The Yin spirits here are made up of soul bodies. After their death, Du Yu can absorb at least a hundred times that of ordinary creatures. about. If he absorbs all the Yin Ling here, he estimates that he can at least be promoted to the fourth-order level. The killing continued. In this environment, Du Yu''s mental power increased rapidly. Three hours later, with the tragic death of the last ghost, the battle finally ended. A total of 37,425 ghosts were killed in this battle, which means that so many saints fell here in this battle, and such a terrifying figure, if it is obtained by those in the world, I am afraid that they will be greatly affected. Horrified. After all, there are no more than a hundred saints on the bright side in the ten thousand realms. In addition to those hidden saints, they will definitely not exceed 200, which is not as small as Du Yu killed in this battle. many. Under such an environment as the Chaos World, one can imagine how weak the Ten Thousand Realms are. If this passage is not blocked, they will not even have a chance at all in the face of the Chaos World''s invasion. Even the power of a city in the Chaos World is enough to make Ten Thousand Realms drink a pot. Du Yu absorbed the last trace of mental power from the Zhuxian Sword, and an uncontrollable flash of light flashed in his eyes, and an emperor''s phantom appeared behind him. This is a situation that the realm has skyrocketed and cannot be controlled by oneself. The dense emperor''s prestige has caused the surrounding air to become somewhat stagnant, even dispelling all the cold and cold aura brought by the previous Yin Ling. At this moment, Du Yu¡¯s Battle of Heaven Jade Emperor Jue has already caught up with the realm of the undead of chaos and reached the realm of the quadruple peak. At this moment, his spiritual power is no weaker than the ordinary quasi-sage, and he has exploded with all his strength, even at the peak Zhunsheng may not be his opponent. The enormous power in the body made Du Yu sit down cross-legged directly in the void, and the Chaos Puppets guarded the law around him, vigilantly guarding against possible crises around him. And Du Yu began to sort out the soaring mental power in his body. If such a huge power is not adjusted, it may affect his strength. Half an hour later, the frenzied aura in Du Yu''s body also slowly converged. He already had a preliminary control over his soaring mental power. As for the mastery, he would have to wait until later to retreat for a period of time. Now, if he is still in the tomb of the Great Sage of the Monster Race, it is not a moment of retreat, nor an occasion of retreat. Du Yu opened his eyes and continued to fly towards the bones of the Great Sage of the Monster Race surrounded by the Chaos Puppets. Looking at it from a distance before, the Great Sage of the Demon Race seems to be some kind of monster like apes, because its bones are very close to the Human Race, but its arms are a bit too long, and its legs seem incomparable. short. Such obvious characteristics are very similar to the orangutans Du Yu once saw in the zoo. But exactly what species it is, it will only be known after the bones are put away. In the process of flying towards the bones, nothing happened. It seemed that the previous ghosts were all the other party''s methods, but that method was really terrifying. If Du Yu had a solution, even the Great Sage would have to retreat. In the face of constant shocks, even the Great Sage can only continuously launch attacks, and when he is exhausted, it is time for him to suffer. It was just that as he got closer and closer to this skeleton, Du Yu''s heart became more and more uneasy, as if there was something extremely terrifying in it. However, it is impossible for Du Yu, who is determined to win this bone, to give up because of his anxiety. As he approached, the feeling gradually became clear. What surprised Du Yu was that the place where the bones were sitting cross-legged actually had a dense pattern. This is obviously the Great Seal! The bones of this Great Sage of the Demon Race were actually used to suppress the seal, and how terrifying the creatures in it were. It turned out that the Great Sage of the Demon Race was required to sit in a town comparable to the Great Sage of the Heavenly Demon Race. Is it possible that the existence of transcending saints is not possible? Du Yu''s brows suddenly frowned, so what should he do. Is he worried about whether the other party will mess up the other party after releasing the contents. What he worries about is what is in it, if it is really beyond the existence of a saint, after releasing it, what he should do. After all, he can''t even deal with the Great Sage now. Du Yu suddenly frowned and began to ponder. It would be unwilling to let him retreat like this. What kind of method should he think of to take away the corpse of the great saint while ensuring his own safety. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 634： Heavenly Value Mall-Zhenshi Shura Just as Du Yu was in distress, the voice of Tiandao Zhinao suddenly came into his mind. "Ding! Congratulations for successfully completing the D-level task of the Chaos Quest List, killing the elementary saints 3W, and now rewarding 100,000 points of Heavenly Dao." "Ding! Congratulations for successfully completing the C-level quest of the Chaos Quest List, killing 5000 Intermediate Saints, and now rewarding 1 million points of Heavenly Dao." "Ding! Congratulations on your successful completion of the B-level task of the Chaos Quest List, killing 500 lower-level saints, and now rewards 10 million points of Heaven." Du Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten. If it weren''t for the reminder of Tiandao''s brain, Du Yu could not remember this chaos mission list, this Tiandao Mall can exchange many things. He just glanced at it randomly before, and he saw a lot of terrifying things from above. Maybe he could really find what he wanted from this Heavenly Dao Mall. Now he has 11.1 million Heavenly Dao points. Du Yu hurriedly asked in his mind: "Tiandao Zhinao, please recommend whether there is anything in the mall that can help me suppress this seal." After thinking about it, he felt that the treasure that could replace the Great Sage''s Bone was of great value, so he went on to say: "Temporary is also OK, it must be within the range of my Heavenly Dao value." After all, he still needs to resuscitate the little soul. Heavenly Dao value is still very important to him. The life and death of people in this world has nothing to do with him. After Du Yu finished speaking, Tiandao Zhinao quickly responded, and the still cold voice sounded in Du Yu''s mind: "If you want to temporarily seal a half-step Tiandao saint, the recommended treasure has a magic seal pattern, which is valuable. 10 million Tiandao value; Panlong jade seal, worth 11 million Tiandao value;" Every time Tiandao Zhinao talked about a treasure, Du Yu couldn''t help taking a breath. He was a little surprised at the price of this treasure. The treasures that Tiandao Zhinao exploded all the way were worth about 10 million. This is simply a posture to completely squeeze him out. The 11.1 million Heavenly Dao value just obtained will be completely taken back by Tian Dao Zhi Nao before it has covered the heat. However, with the value of these treasures, it is indeed worth the price, after all, the other party really surpassed the existence of the Great Sage. Who knows what kind of power they have, using 10 million Heavenly Dao points to suppress such an existence is indeed very cost-effective. It''s just that these treasures are almost permanent seals, and to suppress the other party, there is no benefit at all for Du Yu, and he is naturally unwilling to spend such a huge amount of effort to handle it. Du Yu directly interrupted Tiandao Zhinao''s introduction and said, "Stop, stop and tell me the cheapest one, but it would be good if it can be sealed for a year or a half." For Du Yu, one and a half years is enough for him to grow up. This half-step unknown enemy in the realm of Heavenly Dao saints has been favored by him. No matter how much the other party exists, he intends to turn the other party into his hands. Chaos war puppets. If the thing that is sealed in it knows Du Yu''s mind, I am afraid it would rather be sealed for hundreds of millions of years than Du Yu''s seal. Tian Dao Zhi Nao really stopped the introduction, and it was a pause before saying: "Zhen Shi Shura, worth 1 million Tian Dao value, if there is no external damage, it can seal a half-step Tian Dao saint for six months." Du Yu''s eyes lit up, this thing was exactly what he wanted. Although it was only half a year, there was a little time constraint, but the point was that it was cheap, not one-tenth the price of other treasures. This has satisfied him greatly. "I want this one, redeem it for me!" Du Yu said. "Ding! You have purchased Zhenshi Shura, and now we start shipping." Tiandao Zhinao''s voice sounded, but Du Yu was slightly taken aback. Ship? Who is the courier? Is there a courier who specializes in delivery? Just as Du Yu secretly guessed, a crack suddenly appeared on the top of his head, and immediately a thunderball enveloping the power of the tribulation suddenly fell from the sky and landed in front of Du Yu. The thunderball did not explode, but slowly dissipated in front of him, revealing one of the scarlet Shura statues. This one was the Zhenshi Shura purchased by Du Yu, and the powerful suppression force continued from it. Exudes from the body. Du Yu was also very satisfied with this treasure. Although he was a little surprised by the way of delivering it, Du Yu didn''t delve into this issue. It would be nice if his items could arrive anyway. As soon as Du Yu grasped Zhenshi Xiura, even if he just held it in his hand, Du Yu felt that the energy movement in his body was somewhat obscure and difficult. Just holding it in his hand, he could have such a huge power. . I really can''t imagine what power it would have if the seal was unfolded. The way of using Zhenshi Shura was also passed into Du Yu''s mind by Tiandao Zhinan. After using it, even a true Tiandao saint would definitely be sealed by this Zhenshi Xiura instantly, and there would be no chance of escape at all. . A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth. Now that he had a way to seal the creatures in it, Du Yu would naturally not hesitate. He flew directly under the feet of the great sacred skeleton. The foundation of this formation is the great sacred skeleton, and it is very simple to crack it. Just take the great sacred skeleton away, and the formation will naturally be cracked. This seal is not external at all. It only needs the power of the lower-intermediate saint to pull the bone out of the formation. Du Yu ordered the Chaos Fighter Puppet to easily pull out the big saint bone. At the moment when the Great Sage Skeleton was pulled out, a disgusting evil breath suddenly spewed out from under the body of the Great Sage Skeleton. Du Yu still frowned even at a long distance. . This breath made him very uncomfortable. "Huh? The seal has been unlocked, and I finally see the sun again! Jie Jie Jie, the old monster, I want your blood from your monster clan to flow into a river now!" A very gloomy voice came from the seal, and immediately A figure directly broke the seal and rushed out. The owner of this figure is a thin middle-aged man with a rickety body and covered with black scales. It seems that this is also a monster clan, but the opponent is not like the Great Sage he has seen before, but it is very similar to those who have practiced evil cultivation methods. If the guess is good, this should be the evil cultivation of the monster clan. . Du Yu didn''t let the other party linger for too long, Zhen Shi Xiura shot instantly and threw it towards the thin middle-aged. The thin middle-aged hadn''t reacted yet, a pair of powerful scarlet arms instantly hugged him tightly, and countless complex inscriptions climbed from Zhenshi Shura''s body to the body that felt the middle-aged, and his breath quickly weakened. . The other party was just released, and before he was arrogant for too long, he was sealed again by Du Yu. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 635： Trouble from the Lords Mansion The Yaozu half-step Heavenly Dao Great Sage, his face was dumbfounded. The surprise that had just escaped the seal did not last for even a minute, and a seal that had burst in appeared again. Perhaps the biggest blow in life was none other than this. He only noticed Du Yu in the sky at this moment. The surging energy in Du Yu had not disappeared. Obviously, this seal came from his handwriting. This made the eyes of this monster race red instantly, and he barked his teeth and yelled at Du Yu: "Little beast, who are you! Even me, you dare to move!" The power of this seal is extremely powerful, although it is not as good as the one that sealed him before, but this seal limits his body, and this is what makes him the most difficult to accept. Although his freedom was restricted by that formation before, he was still able to move at any rate, at least he could kill time by digesting his body''s strength, but at this time he just wanted to move a little bit, and he couldn''t do it. How could this be acceptable to him. Du Yu didn''t take the threat of this monster race to heart. He looked at the other party with a plain face and said: "You can wait for half a year, and the seal will be lifted after half a year." What he hadn''t finished saying immediately made the monster tribe''s heart happy. He felt a little bit. As Du Yu said, the energy can only last for half a year at most, which made him a little relieved. However, what Du Yu said next made him almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. "I will come and take your dog''s life in half a year." Du Yu continued. The demon clan stunned slightly, and then roared furiously: "You want to kill me after half a year as rubbish? After half a year, Lao Tzu will unblock you. If you don''t cut you into a stick, Lao Tzu will have your last name! Lao Tzu" This monster clan spoke very awkwardly. Almost all filthy words were used on it. Du Yu''s brow furrowed and he directly drove the seal on Zhenshi Asura, sealing his mouth together. After that, he didn¡¯t pay attention to the monster clan again. The harvest this time made him satisfied. Du Yu naturally didn¡¯t need to stay here anymore. The existence of a half-step heavenly saint level wasn¡¯t something he could hurt anymore, and he didn¡¯t try. , Just re-sealed the other party to the previous position. After doing all this, Du Yu flew towards the exit. As a place to seal the monster race, there is no such thing as a funeral, but the bones of the Great Sage level can make up for the harvest this time. After arriving at the exit, Du Yu closed the Shimen again and exchanged a defensive formation from the Tiandao Shopping Mall that was sufficient to stop the Great Sage-level saint, and blessed it on top of the Shimen. With the blessing of this layer of formation, it would be able to prevent Zhenshi Shura from being touched by others. After all, it would be a trouble to release the opponent. This formation wasn''t particularly valuable, it just cost him 100,000 days worth of Dao, which was much cheaper than Zhenshi Shura. After all this was done, Du Yu left the Huangjiazudi. Du Yu had forgotten to ask for a map because of the fact that things were connected one by one before. He still didn''t know anything about Niushan City, so naturally he had to go to Huang''s house to ask for it. After all, not having a map is a very bad thing, that is, he has the power to destroy Niushan City, and it is useless to find the location of Niushan City. Huang''s family is not far from here. This time he was the only one who drove on his own. Only two minutes later, Du Yu came to the outside of the town. It¡¯s just that the atmosphere in the town seems to be something wrong. All the remaining saints in the town are all gathered together, which makes Du Yu very puzzled. The Huang family doesn¡¯t have that kind of strength, so he will take the remaining fifty The power of multiple saints is right. And there were a few very strange auras in it, he didn''t seem to have sensed it in this small town before. Du Yu frowned and increased his speed. Almost instantly, he came to the sky above the square where these saints gathered. Who knew the scene in front of him, but surprised him a little, all the saints of the Huang family actually knelt on the ground. The dignified saints are so dignified, and their eyes are full of fear, obviously not being threatened. Although the Huang family didn''t have much relationship with him, after all, he said that the Huang family was covered by him. At this moment, being treated like this, Du Yu naturally couldn''t stand by. "Stand up all for me." Du Yu yelled coldly, a strong emperor erupted, actually lifting several sages of the Huang family directly from the ground. "Being a saint must look like a saint, kneel or kneel and lose my face." Du Yu said with a bit of anger. The sages of the Huang family looked at Du Yu with a trace of sorrow on their faces. Obviously, they didn¡¯t expect Du Yu to appear, but their faces did not improve because of Du Yu¡¯s appearance. Instead, they all said with a wry smile. : "Master Du Yu, I can''t help myself. The other party is from Niushan City City Lord''s Mansion. We can''t compete with them." All the saints present were in an uproar because of Du Yu''s appearance, but because of the terrifying power Du Yu showed when dealing with the Li Family, they didn''t dare to talk about anything, but just watched the development of the situation. It was those saints wearing black armors that exuded shocking intent to kill Du Yu. The head of the saint with a silver bull''s head medal on his chest said with an arrogant expression: "Is that my brother you killed? I heard that you are very strong, but in front of the city lord mansion, you are still just an ant. , Surrender your party members and return to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion with me to wait for the trial, otherwise you will be the enemy of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion!" Du Yu raised his eyes and saw that this person was just a middle-level saint, and seemed to be a small leader in Niushan City, but whether this person was too dear to himself. Or is it too worthy of Niushan City? Du Yu sneered, and said with a cold face: "What kind of thing are you, just a middle-level saint like you, dare to be arrogant in front of me, do you look down on me too much? Haven''t paid attention to it yet!" Speaking of the last, the terrifying Diwei mixed with killing intent, burst out from Du Yu''s body. All the saints present felt a little depressed, and the battle of the Heavenly Jade Emperor Jue of the Quadruple Realm was already able to affect the saints. "You, you!" The arrogant saint''s face has become very ugly, but you can''t say anything else because of the influence of Du Yu''s breath for a long time. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 636： Refining war puppets Du Yu, who had already obtained the bones of the Great Sage, no longer regarded Niushan City in his eyes. After the great saint-level powerhouse is resolved, the remaining army of a thousand saints, how strong can it be, it can be compared to the evil spirit army, facing the chaos of 120 lower-level saints level War puppets. They don''t have any chance to win at all. Du Yu has decided to put his goal on Niushan City, which will become the first city he will awaken Xiaoling to be destroyed. Thinking of this, Du Yu no longer had the thought of continuing to talk with those little characters who couldn''t get on the stage. The power of the bloodline was instantly activated, and Du Yu''s whole person directly turned into a phantom and flashed to the center of the few people. Due to Du Yu''s imperial prestige, their reaction was slow for a moment. However, it was the matter of this moment that determined their life and death, and Du Yu''s light slap was imprinted on their hearts. Then he retreated, but the expressions of the junior and middle-level saints changed drastically. Under Du Yu''s attack, they were easily killed in seconds. "This! Your lord, you killed the people in the city lord''s mansion army, this is causing a big trouble!" Huang Family Patriarch''s expression changed drastically, he did not expect Du Yu to kill a few people directly. This is almost equivalent to directly declaring war with the City Lord''s Mansion! How can they not be afraid of standing on the united front with Du Yu. Du Yu raised his brows and looked at the panic-faced sages of the Huang Family and said, "Why, aren''t you scared?" The Huang family looked at each other, and they all understood Du Yu''s meaning in their hearts. This is the adult who made them stand in line. They almost didn''t even think about it, they shook their heads and said, "No, I''m not afraid. I''m worried about you, after all, there is a great saint in the city lord''s mansion." Du Yu smiled slightly. These people are smart people. Although he has no sense of the human race in this world, if the other party is smart enough, he doesn''t mind helping. How can the family also provide him with a statue? Great Sacred Skeleton. "Don''t worry, you don''t need to think about the affairs of the City Lord''s Mansion. You can develop here with peace of mind. As long as you don''t jump out and talk nonsense, they won''t be able to attack you, and they won''t have a good day." Du Yu took a photo. Pat the head of the Huang family on the shoulder. He was in a good mood. With the great saint-level combat power, he had the capital to siege the city, so that his plan to become stronger could be carried out. "Well, don''t be too entangled in this kind of time. Go and prepare a map for me. The more detailed the better." Du Yu continued. Although the sages of the Huang family had some doubts in their hearts, they didn''t ask too much. After all, Du Yu''s performance was not something they could guess. The only thing they could do occasionally was to serve Du Yu well. "Yes, sir!" Several people said respectfully, and hurriedly flew towards the family. Although their family is not large, they still have a very good grasp of the map. Not only the map of Niushan City, but also Yunshan Prefecture. The map is also available. This can be said to be the most precious thing in their family, apart from the map of the tomb of the Great Sage, even if it is placed in Niushan City, the complete map of Yunshan Prefecture is extremely precious. However, Du Yu rescued their Huang family twice and contributed the map. They didn''t feel that there was anything inappropriate. The sages of the Huang family hurried back quickly, and at the same time an extra piece of jade pendant was in the hands of the head of the Huang family. The head of the Huang family respectfully handed the jade pendant to Du Yu and said, "Master Du Yu, what is recorded here is the complete map of Yunshan Prefecture, which was accidentally obtained by my ancestors of the Huang family." Du Yu nodded, took Jade Pei from the Huang Family Patriarch, and said, "Thank you, if there is something in the future, you can inform me at any time. I can help you once in your crisis." After that, he took out a piece of jade from his backpack and threw it over. Through this jade, if someone from the Huang family summoned it, he would react. The benefits that the Huang family has brought to him are worthy of such feedback from Du Yu. When Du Yu said this, he did not shy away from those saints who were intimidated by Du Yu and did not dare to leave the scene. They all understood Du Yu¡¯s words and understood in their hearts that the Huang family would definitely become this in the future. Huang''s day. As long as that man exists for a day, no one will dare to pull the Huang family down. After all, such a strong man with no taboos is definitely an existence they can''t afford to provoke. "Thank you, thank you!" The Huang Family Patriarch hurriedly picked up the jade and used a map of Yunshan Prefecture in exchange for a life-saving rune, which was obviously an extremely cost-effective business. After all, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of the boundaries of Niushan City for a lifetime. This map is in their hands and has no effect. Du Yu¡¯s shelter is completely different. Even Niushan City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion doesn¡¯t even look at it. The strong. They can definitely become the existence that no one dares to provoke in this Niushan City boundary. After Du Yu handed over the jade to the head of the Huang family, he did not stay any longer. After absorbing the information about Yunshan Prefecture in the jade, he opened the town directly. Fly to a secluded place marked on the map, refining the Great Sage-level Chaos Puppets is not trivial. He even tried refining the Chaos Puppets of the lower-level sage level. At this time, he went directly to try the Great Sage-level chaos. The battle puppet is also a big challenge for him. It is necessary to find a quiet and undisturbed environment and refining it with all its strength. The place he chose is a mountain range full of fierce beasts. Few people usually dare to approach it. The saint-level fierce beasts are shunned, but Du Yu, who has a large number of chaotic war puppets as his fighter, is not worried about this problem. . He flew directly into the mountains, brazenly and directly towards the strongest fierce beast here, in the territory of the Baling Fire Lion, which is comparable to the mid-level saints, and sent out the chaos war puppets. After this Baling Fire Lion was killed. So he settled in the cave of the Baling Fire Lion and prepared to refine it. Because of the breath of the Baling Fire Lion, ordinary people in this place would not dare to approach it at all, at least the lower-level saints or great saints could go so deep. However, the probability of these two types of powerhouses passing through this place is almost zero, and Du Yu is absolutely the most suitable one to refine the Chaos Puppet. After randomly setting up two formations to cover his breath at the entrance of the cave, Du Yu began refining the shrunken Great Sacred Skeleton. With the opponent¡¯s huge body, at least Du Yu was required to refining it. Only one-tenth of the total resources can be refined. For Du Yu, it was definitely bloodletting. If he were to change to the top forces in the world, he was afraid that he would go bankrupt. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 637： Bull Demon King Inside the Niushan City Barracks, a group of well-trained troops are gathering for a roll call. This is their gathering once a month, unless they have a top secret mission, otherwise they must be present, otherwise they will be punished extremely severely. This method is also to know whether the members of the army belonged to an accident. This team is an elite force of Niushan City, and their life and death Niushan City City Lord attaches great importance. "Now start to click." A general with a diamond medal on his chest stood on the high platform and said in a deep voice. "Mangshan Rock!" "Here!" "Bezoar!" "Here!" "Tiger Xiaoyun!" "Here!" "Liu Wengang!" The general shouted loudly, but no one answered, his brows suddenly frowned. "Liu Wengang!" He shouted again, and at the same time glanced across the team. Although there were hundreds of people on the field, it was easy to see everyone with the strength of his post-level saint. "What''s wrong with Liu Wengang?" He asked the soldier who was in charge of recording things beside him. The soldier hurriedly replied: "Liu Wengang applied for leave half a month ago. Meng Xiaobing, Eel Changyun, Inu Yuntian, and Fox Ghost were with him. The reason for asking for leave was that Liu Wengang¡¯s brother was killed. Go for revenge." The generals wearing the diamond medal''s face suddenly looked ugly. Liu Wengang knew about the strength of the silver-level squad captain and the mid-level saint in the army. He brought a few people in his team. The team cooperated, even if it was to destroy a family in a small town, it was not a difficult task, how could it not be back for so long. As the team leader, it is absolutely impossible for him not to know the consequences of not being late. The only possibility is that they were killed. For those in Niushan City who dared to move the army of their City Lord''s Mansion, this general also felt extremely surprised. However, this matter was already very serious, and he had to notify the City Lord Niushan City immediately. In order to cultivate this army, Niushan City, I don''t know how much effort was spent. It can be said that every soldier is piled up with a lot of resources, and the strength is far surpassing ordinary people of the same realm. At this time, four ordinary soldiers and a small team leader died. In this period of no war, it is definitely a very serious matter. After the call, he closed the scene hastily, and then hurried to the city lord''s mansion. In the mansion of the lord of Niushan City, a tauren was sitting cross-legged in a dojo, meditating quietly. The terrifying breath radiated from its body, causing the void to be shaken out of ripples. To be able to do such a thing in the Chaos World, only the Great Sage-level powerhouse can do it. In Niushan City, there is only one person who can do this, and that is the Niushan City Lord Niu Demon Great Sage. The main body is a great sage of the demon race of the green bull spirit. The general pushed open the gate of the dojo, walked to the front of the Great Sage Bull Demon, and saluted respectfully: "See Lord City Lord." The Great Sage Bull Demon didn''t open his eyes, but said indifferently: "What''s the matter?" The general took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "Someone in our realm killed four of our bronze warriors and a silver captain." The bland-faced Great Sage Bull Demon opened his eyes in an instant, and the terrifying hostility suddenly erupted from his eyes, and the general was directly pressed to his knees on the ground. Even if he had been prepared for a long time, he still couldn''t withstand the pressure of the Great Sage level, although he himself was infinitely close to this realm. But it¡¯s not a great sage, after all, it¡¯s not a great sage. "I haven''t done anything for many years, and there are people who dare to attack us." "Find out which power does not exist, dare to act in the realm of Niushan City, these forces within the realm don''t have the courage." The Great Sage Bull demon said coldly at the general. "Not yet. We just found out that our subordinates have come to inform you and wait for your decision." The general immediately lowered his head and said quickly. He didn''t dare to see the Great Sage of the Bull Demon. "It seems that many years of ease have made you forget the original years, and even the basic bloodliness have been lost. When did Niushancheng suffer a loss, no matter who the opponent is, I killed Laozi. Could it be that you have achieved ease. A counseling egg." The Great Sage Bull Demon said with a cold snort, the terrifying coercion caused the general to spit out a mouthful of blood. The gap between the Great Sage realm and the later-ranked saints is almost the same as the gap between the Quasi-Sage and the saints. It is no wonder that Du Yu has not dared to provoke the great-sage-level powerhouses easily. Leng Khan wet the back of the general in an instant, but he hurriedly said: "I wish to burn the last drop of blood for the lord of the city, and I will come back to see you with the head of the enemy!" Only then did the Great Sage Bull Demon regain his momentum, and continued to close his eyes, as if nothing had happened before, and said in a deep voice, "It''s so good. My subordinates of the Great Sage Bull Demon have always only used blood and blood. The enemy is reasonable, go ahead and do it." The general hurriedly bowed his hands and backed out. After leaving the city lord''s mansion, he looked back at the reverse direction of the dojo, a complex color flashed in his eyes, and immediately flew towards the direction of the barracks. Ten minutes later, this army composed entirely of saints flew out mightily, making all the forces in Niushan City panic, for fear that this army''s target was them. At this time, Du Yu, who was refining the Chaos Puppet in the cave, had reached the final juncture of the refining. After half a month of careful refinement, this saint-level Chaos Puppet had approached perfection. It only needs some finishing touches at the end, even if the refining is completely completed. Because this great sacred skeleton is used for suppression, all its essence is integrated into its bones. Although there is no flesh and blood, it is precisely because of this that some vital points have also disappeared. After Du Yu''s refining, the skeleton of this great sacred skeleton was engraved with complex gray runes, which greatly enhanced the defense and offensiveness of the skeleton. This is definitely Du Yu''s most perfect work. Du Yu just dropped his own essence and blood into it at this moment to activate this chaos war puppet, all in his hands, and he will also have a great sage-level hole card. Looking at the huge skeleton exuding an astonishing breath, a drop of blood appeared on Du Yu''s nail. With the flick of his finger, the blood drop instantly flew into the skeleton''s forehead and was absorbed. The huge force that had been suppressed burst out in an instant, and it directly broke through the mountain wall, moving thousands of kilometers around it into a piece of flat ground. The mountain range of this fierce beast was completely destroyed by this force. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 638： The confidence of the Niushancheng army Such a huge movement will naturally attract a lot of sight, but I can feel the terrifying aura emanating from this place. Those saints who were aware of it all gave up their thoughts to join in the fun. Although they were curious about what was going on, they didn''t think that their lives were too long. The mountain range where Du Yu is located is not too far from Niushan City, so the Great Sage Bull Demon in the dojo of Niushan City City Lord''s Mansion suddenly opened his eyes and cast a sharp gaze towards this side. "When did this class of power from Niushan City want to move me? He didn''t make it?" It said in a deep voice. In the next moment, his figure disappeared instantly, and the whole person rushed to the place where the breath burst. In Yunshan Prefecture, the cities are actually not harmonious, and friction often occurs. The reason why Niushan City has been peaceful for such a long time is entirely because of its strength, which has already overwhelmed the surrounding city masters, otherwise he would also be unsettled. At this moment, an unknown Great Sage appeared in its territory, and the Great Sage of Bull Demon naturally thought that someone was provoking him. Such a powerful person must come forward in person, otherwise, even if all of its subordinates are dead, they may not be able to hurt a single hair of the other party. At this moment in that mountain range, Du Yu also looked at the horror around him with some horror, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch, because he was overestimating the strength of the Great Sage Rank, and he didn''t think it would be so terrifying to fight. It was fortunate that the remnant soul of the Great Sage Zhan Tian was not strong enough at the beginning, otherwise he would have such a fighting power, I am afraid that he will instantly turn into ashes. Here is the chaotic world. Just the imposing explosion directly destroyed hundreds of kilometers of mountains. If it weren''t for the support of this chaos war puppet, he would have evaporated in this explosion. This is completely a person of two worlds from the post-level saints. No wonder it will distinguish the post-level saints from the pinnacle saints, and change it to another name. This really needs to be distinguished like this. "I don''t know what the strength of this Chaos Fighting Puppet is in the Great Sage." Du Yu looked at the Chaos Fighting Puppet standing in front of him, and said in deep thought. The strength of the Great Sage has surpassed his expectation. He doesn''t know what the strength of this chaotic war puppet is. After all, there is no comparison object at all, but it shouldn''t be too bad if you think about it. After all, this aura is almost the same as the Great Sage of the Heavens. The legend of the Great Sage of the Heavens can draw out the powerful existence of the Heavenly Dao ontology. Among the great sages, they are basically invincible. Du Yu was about to put away this chaotic war puppet, a sturdy aura suddenly came from all directions, and it turned out to be surrounded by a bag and surrounded him. Du Yu''s brows suddenly tightened, why at this time there were people who came to look for death, the aura of chaos and puppets in the air still did not dissipate, and even the aura of the Great Sage level was a little frightened. These people didn''t seem to be afraid at all, and they still rushed over. According to his perception, it seemed that the Great Sage did not appear among the group of people around. But out of curiosity about these people, Du Yu also stopped his movements, waiting for these people to approach, he wanted to see what these desperate guys came from. Soon these people appeared in Du Yu''s eyes. The uniform black armor and the medals on the chest clearly showed their identity. "The army of Niushan City? I didn''t expect to attract them. It''s so good. Then these people are now mine." Du Yu licked his lips, a look of greed flashed in his eyes, which was nearly a thousand. If the saint is completely transformed into a chaotic war puppet, he can directly open the third stage of the nine-turn chaotic array. By then, he might be able to have 999 Great Sage-level Chaos Fighting Puppets, how difficult will it be to sweep these cities at that time. Seeing people coming from not far away, Du Yu suppressed the restlessness in his heart, and even allowed the Chaos Fighting Puppet to slowly converge his breath, suppressing his strength to the level of a lower-level saint, and made a posture of decay after an explosion. He was ready to cheat people, as long as those people were tricked over, and when the Nine-turn Chaos Array was deployed, it would be difficult for the nearly a thousand saints to fly with their wings. Du Yu is ready to eat it all. As expected, the army of the City Lord''s Mansion had no doubts at all. It seemed that it was arrogant. They unexpectedly surrounded Du Yu and this chaotic war puppet unscrupulously. In the face of an unknown enemy, he dared to be so rampant and careless, it was simply a death with his life, Du Yu couldn''t help shook his head in his heart, these people were less than a ten thousandth of the Qilin Army. Knowing that the strength of the Great Sage level just broke out on his side, they dare to come so close, and they don''t know if they didn''t take themselves to heart or were too confident about the person behind them. "Who are you and why did you break into the boundary of my Niushan City!" A man with a diamond medal on his chest and a general came out and shouted to Du Yu in a deep voice. Du Yu didn''t rush to do it. He looked at the post-peak general with a calm expression on his face and asked his doubts: "You are so close to me, aren''t you afraid?" The general was a little dazed, obviously he didn''t expect Du Yu to ask him that way. He naturally felt the power that had burst out here before, and he was afraid that there was a great saint-level powerhouse here, but it was not the first time that they had met this kind of thing. They have also encountered many other saints except their city lord, but due to the name of their city lord, the great sage, the great sages are all respectful to them, which has caused the situation today. However, he naturally disdain to tell Du Yu, but still said with a cold face: "My city lord is not a good-tempered person, please answer my questions as soon as possible, otherwise my city lord, the great sage of the bull demon, will come, and the consequences will not be so simple. Up." The corner of Du Yu''s mouth slightly provoked. It seems that the great sage of the bull demon should not be simple. It can make the people not afraid of the great sage, and the opponent''s strength is not weak. It''s just a pity that what he was looking for was Niushan City''s trouble. Du Yu, who had already figured out what he wanted to know, had lost the interest in continuing to talk. He raised his hand and waved, 120 chaotic puppets instantly scattered away from nearly a thousand people. The Rank Nine Chaos Array was activated instantly, covering them all, Du Yu''s voice became a little agitated: "The Great Sage of the Bull Demon, you said, I really want to see and see, I don¡¯t know if you are dead, can you kill him? Bring it out?",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 639： The Great Sage of the Bull Demon Arrives The cold murderous aura exuding from Du Yu''s body suddenly changed the expressions of these soldiers. To be honest, they were indeed not opponents of the Great Sage-level existence. That is the great sage, how can they be able to deal with the existence. Even if they go together, they may not be able to hold back anything. The general''s face suddenly became very ugly, his arrogance weakened a bit and said: "This is not too far from Niushan City. If the Lord of the City wants to come, it only takes a few minutes. You really have to talk to the Lord of the City. Are you doing it right?" The corner of Du Yu''s mouth raised slightly: "Otherwise, since it traps you, it is natural to accept it unceremoniously." Having said that, he issued an order to kill the enemy to the Chaos Puppet, but the Great Sage Chaos Puppet did not move. As the person said, the Bull Demon Great Sage must have sensed the movement here, the Great Sage Chaos Puppet. Naturally it must be kept to deal with it. And this army is enough to leave the 120 chaos war puppets, 99 chaos war puppets that are infinitely close to the Great Sage, plus 11 chaos war puppets with the strength of ordinary saints, and they are completely sure to keep these people. Come down. After all, even the tens of thousands of Yin Ling army were also beheaded by them, no matter how well-trained this army is, how can it be compared with the tens of thousands of Yin Ling army. For Du Yu, the only person in Niushan City who can handle it is the City Lord of Niushan City. The general was relieved to see that Du Yu and the inconspicuous skeleton next to him did not take action. After all, the great sage he suspected was Du Yu or one of the skeletons, as long as the great sage didn¡¯t take action. , They still have the hope to support the lord of the city to come. It''s just that his face changed drastically in the next moment. Fuck, what kind of enemies did he encounter? These black-robed men were all the same strength as him, and there were even nearly a hundred of them that were not weaker than him. He is infinitely close to the strength of the Great Sage. In the entire Niushan City, his level will not exceed five people. Where did the human race come from so many powerful men! Now he had deep doubts about whether he could survive the arrival of the Great Sage Niu Demon, after all, it would take ten minutes for the Great Sage Niu Shan to come over. How did they survive for ten minutes in the hands of more than a hundred saints, not to mention that there is a great saint-level existence next to him who is staring at him. In the end, which force actually sent these forces to Niushan City against them. Just an instant when the two sides will fight, the army on the side of Niushan City appears to be defeated, and its strength soars to the Chaos Puppets of the lower-order saints, easily tearing their lines of defense. After all, although the number of opponents is said, but the number of intermediate saints is far surpassed by Chaos Puppets, how can they be the opponents of Chaos Puppets? This battle was completely one-sided, and the gap between the two realms had caused a large number of these guards to be beheaded. In less than half a minute, more than a hundred people had died in the hands of the Chaos Puppets. If it were not to ensure the integrity of the corpse, the speed would be a bit faster. The difference in strength, coupled with the tacit understanding of the Chaos Fighting Puppets, and the restrictions of the Nine-turn Chaos Array, made the gap between the two sides even greater. Although Du Yu was paying attention to this battle, in fact, his attention was not focused on this place. Instead, he was staring at the direction of Niushan City. These troops are just side dishes, and the main food is the Lord of Niushan City. However, Du Yu also had a bit of anxiety in his heart. He didn''t know exactly how strong the Great Sage Bull Demon was. He didn''t know whether the Chaos Puppet could deal with Great Sage Bull Demon. On the contrary, he was not worried that he would be in danger. This Great Sage-level Chaos Fighting Puppet, he perceives it, has a bit of the charm of the Great Sage, and it is very likely that it is also the realm of the pinnacle of the Great Sage. But this is just Du Yu''s guess. As for the specific extent, it depends on the subsequent battle situation, but he still doesn''t believe that the Great Sage Bull Demon can defeat this chaotic war puppet. At least it wouldn''t be a big problem if you want to entangle the Great Sage of Bull Demon. Time passed by, and the Great Sage of the Bull Demon still did not show up. At this moment, there were less than 500 soldiers in the Niushan City army, and nearly half of the sage died in the hands of the Chaos Puppet. They were a little bit chilly after being killed, and almost all of them were about to lose their fighting spirit. If they hadn''t insisted on the belief that the city lord would come, they would have broken down faster. Du Yu''s brows frowned slightly, he had already ordered Chaos Fighting Puppets to reduce the killing speed, but the Great Sage Bull Demon still came here in the future, and at the speed of the Great Sage, it was about to arrive. Just when he was not going to wait any longer and wanted to order the Chaos Fighting Puppets to speed up, an angry shout came from a distance: "Where is the thief, don''t stop quickly." Before the words came, a terrifying fist wind had already arrived on the battlefield first, and blasted towards the Nine-turn Chaos Array. Without waiting for Du Yu''s order, a figure appeared in front of the Ninth-turn Chaos Array, easily taking over the fist wind. If this fist wind falls on the Ninth Rank Chaos Array, I am afraid that all the Chaos Fighting Puppets will be traumatized, but in the hands of the Great Sage Chaos Fighting Puppet, it has not caused any waves at all. It was easily picked up by the Great Sage Chaos War Puppet. "It''s Lord City Lord! Lord City Lord is here, everyone kills with me and responds to Lord City Lord!" The general felt the familiar breath in the fist wind, and suddenly shouted with excitement. The soldier of Niushan City, as if returning to the light, burst out with all their strength, actually forcing the surrounding chaotic war puppets to retreat. Of course, this is only a momentary matter. The next moment the Chaos Puppets will repress them back. They are not Du Yu, and they can explode with amazing fighting power. When the difference in strength is too great, even if it bursts out, it is just like A ripple in the sea is generally insignificant. After the blow, Great Sage Bull Demon also came to Du Yu''s eyes. The strong rock-like muscles exude a terrifying breath, and you can feel the terrifying power just by looking at it. Fortunately, the strength displayed by the Great Sage of the Bull Demon did not surpass the Great Sage-level Chaos Puppet he possessed. Du Yu''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile, so it seemed that Niushan City was taken by him, and he thought that this little spirit could recover. "Kill him." Du Yu pointed to the Great Sage of the Bull Demon and ordered the Chaos War Puppet. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 640： Repulse the Great Sage of the Bull Demon Following Du Yu''s order, that chaotic war puppet moved instantly. It turned into a black afterimage and appeared in front of the Great Sage Bull Demon. Although there were only bones left, the extremely powerful fist still smashed the Great Sage Bull Demon''s head fiercely. On the arm of the Great Sage-level Chaos Fighting Puppet, there were even black cracks. This is a sign that the chaotic space is shattered, and only the Great Sage can do it. Even the Great Sage of Bull Demon didn''t dare to be careless, and also slammed his huge fist. This was a battle between two powerful monsters, a collision of pure strength. boom There was a loud noise, and the Great Sage of the Bull Demon was directly blasted off. The Great Sage of the Bull Demon, who had a huge advantage in strength, lost to this skeleton in the power competition. Even Du Yu''s eyes became a little weird, and the expressions of the Niushan City army who knew their City Master was powerful became even more horrified. Especially the general who wore the Diamond Medal, he deeply understood why the Great Sage Bull Demon was able to fight beyond the ranks completely because of its amazing strength. As a result, he is now above the strength of the fight. Which skeleton is lost to, what advantage is there! There was despair in his eyes. It seemed that Niushan City was going to end this time, but it was a pity that they didn''t even know who the enemy was. The Great Sage Bull Demon was forced to retreat with a punch, and his brows were also frowned. His heart was also a little surprised. Who ever thought that he had lost his strength to others, which made it vigilant in his heart, but at the same time, he was also a little confused. Convinced, after all strength is its pride. The Bull Demon Great Sage who was forced to retreat roared, and then slammed his feet in the air, stomping the void directly into pieces. Immediately, the whole person was like a cannonball, rushing towards the Great Sage Chaos Puppet. This time it directly used its strongest horns to slam into the Chaos War Puppet, where it was his hardest place, which was completely comparable to ordinary innate spirit treasures. On the other hand, the Great Sage-level Chaos Fighting Puppet, the change is also completely different from the ordinary Chaos Fighting Puppet. Blood inflammation ignited in the hollow eye sockets. After a roar from the sky, his fists were clenched tightly towards the big bull. The holy horns hammered over. Although this move seems ordinary, Du Yu, as the master, understands that this is the secret skill of this Chaos Fighting Puppet during his lifetime. This Chaos Fighting Puppet was among the demon clan before his death, and his identity seems very extraordinary, but how exactly is Du Yu? It''s also not clear. After so many years have passed, the soul of this great sage has been completely consumed between heaven and earth, and even the power of these secret skills is derived from the memory hidden in the blood. boom The two sides fought again. A huge impact swept from the two giant beasts. Du Yu''s expression changed. All the chaotic war puppets stood in front of him instantly. They joined forces to form a defense, and the protector Du Yu survived this. Times impact. On the other hand, those Niushan City Guards did not have such a good treatment as him. It was okay to have other companions around him. If it were the torn formation, the soldiers who were just in the state of being alone would be torn to pieces by the shock of terror. The battle of the great saint level, even if it is only Yu Bo, can definitely kill the beginner and middle-rank saints in seconds. This time, the great sage bull demon didn¡¯t back down much, but his face didn¡¯t improve much, because he seemed to recognize the identity of the master of this skeleton, and that was the one that even he had to look up to. The presence. Among the monster clan, the ancient demon ape line is famous for its power, and only they can crush themselves in such a way. Because this is just a dead bone, it did not recognize it, but it was almost full for the second time. The fight against him made it feel the aura of the ancient demon ape clan. It''s just that they have their own demon mounds, how could there be the corpses of their clansmen strayed outside, you must know that the ancient demon ape line has a lot of powerful forces that surpass the saints! Its mood has sunk to the bottom. It must be able to obtain the corpses of their clan from the hands of the ancient demon ape clan. What kind of strength it must be, how can it provoke such an existence. For the first time, retreat was born in its heart. Du Yu didn''t notice the thoughts of the Great Sage Bull Demon. Under his order, the Ancient Demon Ape Chaos Fighting Puppet immediately rushed forward and continued to attack the Great Sage Bull Demon without giving the Great Sage Bull Demon any breath. opportunity. As the battle continued, the Great Sage of the Bull Demon was increasingly confirming the identity of the bones that were fighting with it. Although there was only one skeleton left, the combat power it could exert could still easily suppress it. There is only one possibility for this kind of thing to happen, and that is that the ancient demon ape who fought with it has absolutely far surpassed it in his lifetime, and it is probably at least the terrifying existence of the Great Sage Peak. How terrifying are the forces standing behind the other party? The more he thought about it, the more pressure the Great Sage Bull demon felt. It didn''t even consider the possibility of Du Yu''s refining alone. After all, Du Yu''s strength was already there, and it didn''t put Du Yu in its eyes at all. The Great Sage of Bull Demon who scared himself was finally defeated by the worry in his heart. "Roar!" It roared, its body swelled several times in an instant, a collision directly violently knocked the Chaos War Puppet away, and rushed towards the distance. This action made Du Yu also a little surprised, but if the other party insisted on leaving, he couldn''t keep the other party behind. Looking at the appearance of the Great Sage Bull Demon, it seemed that the owner of this skeleton had a very unusual identity. He naturally wouldn''t let the Great Sage-level Chaos Fighting Puppet chase the opponent. Even if he really killed the opponent, it would certainly not be something that could be done in a short time. The Great Sage-level escape ability can be very scary. Moreover, his original goal was not to kill the Great Sage Bull Demon, he was already very satisfied to be able to push the opponent back. After all, his goal is Niushan City, not a great sage-level powerhouse. The points gained by killing five great sages can be equivalent to breaking a city. Among them, Du Yu is naturally well aware of it. Naturally, he would not waste time on the Great Sage of Bull Demon. Du Yu turned his gaze to the Nine-turn Chaos Array. At this moment, the Niushan City army all looked at the direction where the Great Sage Bull Demon was leaving. They didn''t understand why their Lord City Lord would abandon them. After all, in the previous battle, although their city lord fell into a disadvantage, there was no defeat. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 641： Siege Du Yu didn''t care how the Niushan City army felt. Although they were abandoned by the city lord they trusted, it was very pitiful. However, Du Yu would not have the slightest softness, but the only pity was that when the Great Sage Bull Demon fought with the Chaos Puppet, he destroyed all the corpses on the ground. Du Yu couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. Those were more than 500 corpses of saints. He had known that he had put these corpses away in advance. And in addition to those saints who couldn''t dodge and were torn apart by the battle Yubo, the field was still intact at this time, and it was already less than 400. This made Du Yu greatly distressed. Originally, he could make up the third stage of the nine-turn chaos. The chaos war puppets needed for the formation. As a result, it was only made up half of it now. But at any rate, there are so many chaotic war puppets. If the Nine-turn Chaos Array is activated, they are all lower-tier saints, and the increase in his combat power is still terrifying. As long as he does not face the two great saints at the same time, there is absolutely no city that can withstand it. He came to fall. "Go and destroy them, bring me the soul of that general." Du Yu ordered the Great Sage Chaos Fighting Puppet. At this time, the Great Sage Bull Demon has already escaped. Naturally, I don''t need to take care of other things, so I will clean up here as soon as possible. After that, he still has to solve Niushan City, and after Niushan City is solved, the A-level chaos task is considered complete. The Niushan City army, which had already fallen into despair, was in danger when the Great Sage Chaos Puppet did not join. At this time, the Great Sage-level Chaos Puppet was joining the battle circle, naturally easily defeating them. After just a few breaths, they were all killed, and the corpses were also extremely intact, so there would be no problems in refining Chaos Puppets. The Great Sage Chaos Fighting Puppet came over with the soul of the Diamond Medal general and handed it to Du Yu. At this moment, the general¡¯s eyes were full of fear. As the second-in-command of a city, he naturally knew what the soul state was, and he knew exactly what the human youth wanted to do. After all, he knew this kind of thing. It''s not a lot to do. "No, no! Please let me go, I''ll tell you everything!" The general struggled and shouted. Being searched for souls is definitely a dispersal, and there will be no chance of reincarnation in the future. Du Yu ignored his begging for mercy and grabbed the general¡¯s soul. The terrifying power of the Battle of Heaven Jade Emperor Jue was instantly activated. Although this general was noble as a lower-level saint, it was important for the supreme-level spiritual technique. Next, it was also instantly refined into a piece of golden light. Du Yu absorbed all the golden light fragments. These fragments are all the memories of this general. The memories of the later saints are terrifying. If they are absorbed in this way, it can reduce Du Yu a lot of burden. boom As the golden light fragments entered, Du Yu''s mind exploded, and immediately a large number of memories entered his mind. Watching these memories, Du Yu''s brows wrinkled. Du Yu glanced at the skeleton full of mysterious runes next to him, his eyes were a little complicated, but fortunately, he didn''t let the chaotic war puppet chase the great sage of the bull demon, otherwise the matter would be big. I am afraid that the entire Yunshan State will cause an uproar. Who knows that the identity of this skeleton is so special. If the forces behind it are attracted, he is afraid that this chaotic world will be extremely difficult. The ancient demon ape clan, even in this chaotic fragment, absolutely no one dares to provoke them. After all, their strength lies there. The title of the most powerful race of the monster clan is already their strongest weapon. Du Yu couldn''t help being a little grateful for his previous decision, but what he was most worried about now was that the Great Sage Niu Demon would reveal this news. Niushan City should not stay long, and even Yunshan Prefecture should not stay long. Du Yu secretly decided in his heart that after Niushan City is resolved, he will start to leave Yunshan Prefecture, but it is a pity that he has newly obtained a map of Yunshan Prefecture, otherwise it has the convenience of a map, and wants to take this Yunshan Prefecture. It is only a matter of time to capture. However, the name of the ancient demon ape clan made him afraid to stay. The level of the Great Sage is so terrifying, who knows how terrifying the strength of surpassing the Great Sage will be. After Du Yu cleaned the battlefield, after putting a cloak on the ancient magic ape, he rode it and flew towards Niushan City. Countless forces gather in Niushan City, which is the most prosperous place in this area. Among them, there are no fewer than ten saints of the lower ranks, and any family can easily contend against a small town. At this moment, Niushan City Lord''s sudden going out made their hearts even more uneasy. Even the powerhouses of Niushan City Lord''s level have to go out. What happened? They all smelled a bad breath, which made the top forces in Niushan City become vigilant. However, their vigilance does not have any effect. With the ancient magic ape as a new mount, Du Yu just spent a few minutes rushing to the outside of Niushan City. This huge city, just looking at it from a distance, can feel the ancientness emanating from it. breath. Although it is also a seven-level city, this aura is not something that the holy city of the Kylin Empire can possess. This is the aura that can be possessed after a long time of baptism. This kind of city is very likely to give birth to the spirit of the city and increase its power. Du Yu looked at Niushan City with a flash of fire in his eyes. As long as the city was wiped out, he would be able to obtain the Heavenly Dao value, awaken Xiao Ling, and make Xiao Ling fall asleep, but it was always a pain in his heart. "Go and destroy him." Du Yu pointed to Niushan City and ordered the Ancient Demon Ape below him. Fortunately, to destroy the conditions of a city, you only need to destroy the city lord''s mansion at its core, which is extremely easy, otherwise there are so many people in the city. And if he really slaughtered a city, he was afraid that he would be chased and killed by the entire Yunshan Prefecture. It is normal to fight for the city in Yunshan Prefecture. You can kill all the city lord belongs to, but if you move a city. , Yunshan King, the ruler of Yunshan Prefecture, would never allow it. Du Yu, who got the memory of the general, would naturally not do this kind of thing. He still needs to develop now and doesn''t want to attract too much attention. The ancient giant ape in the cloak roared and rushed towards Niushan City. The shocking aura made everyone in the entire city tremble. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 642： Xiaoling wakes up If the power of the Great Sage level burst out with all its strength, it would be easy to destroy a city. Even the lower-level saints are just powerless in front of the great sage, even if the second stage of the chaos array is turned on, the 99 chaos war puppets at the peak of the lower-level saints can only delay the great sage for some time. It is completely impossible to really fight against the Great Sage, this is almost a brand new realm, a real stepping into the chaotic world of high-level warriors. At this moment, this ancient demon ape descended, and no one in the entire city could contend. The only Bull Demon Great Sage who was able to resist one or two was also beaten and fled before, even if the family in the city could not take care of it. The ancient demon ape directly or blasted through the city¡¯s defenses and flew towards the city¡¯s lord¡¯s mansion. During this time, no one dared to stop it. They didn¡¯t know the purpose of this unknown great sage, and their relationship with the bull demon great sage was also Not particularly good. With the ancient demon ape to open the way, Du Yu is also unimpeded. This great sage of the bull demon has become the lord of Niushan City for thousands of years. The accumulated wealth of his men is not a small amount, plus the wealth from the subordinate villages and towns. The resources possessed are at least ten times that of the top forces in the Ten Thousand Realms. After all, in the chaotic world, because of the advantages of the environment, the rare and precious resources in the world are just sparse and ordinary things, and they can easily collect many resources. Because of the large amount of resources consumed in refining the Ancient Demon Ape, some blood can be recovered. The Ancient Demon Ape with the Great Sage Realm went to destroy the City Lord''s Mansion. He was very relieved. After all, this was the most powerful trump card in his hand. If the Ancient Demon Ape couldn''t destroy it, even if he left, he would go for nothing. With the memory of the general, Du Yu easily found the treasure house of the Great Sage Bull Demon. Due to his rush, Great Sage Bull Demon did not modify the method of opening the treasure house. The treasure house containing all the treasures of the Great Sage of the Bull Demon slowly opened in front of Du Yu''s eyes, and Du Yu stepped into it. Out of trust in his own strength, the Great Sage Bull Demon didn''t take any defensive measures in it, and Du Yu didn''t worry about encountering danger, and walked directly into the treasure house. Xiao Ling hadn''t awakened yet, and Du Yu couldn''t figure out the origin of these treasures. He directly collected all the treasures here. When Du Yu went out, as a shock occurred, Tiandao Zhinao''s voice came in his mind: "Congratulations, you successfully defeated Niushan City and completed the A-level chaos mission. Now you are rewarded with 100 million Tiandao points. " A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and one hundred million points of heavenly value were credited to the account, which meant that he could recover Xiao Ling, and he was very uncomfortable without the nagging ghost around him. At this time, the ancient demon ape who destroyed the core of Niushan City walked to Du Yu without a glance, waiting for the next order. Du Yu stepped on the broad shoulders of the ancient demon ape, sat down cross-legged and said, "Go to the south." The south is the opposite direction to the Great Sage of Bull Demon, and it is also the direction away from King Yunshan. It is the safest to walk from here, although Du Yu doesn''t know what exactly is in that direction. However, he already had the ancient demon ape, and he didn''t care. The strength of the ancient demon ape that even the great sage bull demon can retreat, even if it is placed in other states, is definitely not too weak. On the way, Du Yu called out the Tiandao Zhinao in his mind: "The Tiandao Zhinao is now letting Xiaoling wake up!" Du Yu''s heartbeat can''t help speeding up a bit. He has spent a lot of energy for this moment, and he is about to achieve it now, even if he is a little uneasy with his heart. "It will cost Tiandao worth 100 million to wake up the Wanbao Spirit. May I confirm it?" Tiandao Zhinao''s cold voice was in Du Yu''s ears. "Yes." Du Yu said in a deep voice. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Although the 100 million Heavens Dao value is indeed very scary, it is nothing compared to awakening the little spirit. Not to mention Xiaoling''s radar-like treasure hunting ability, just to talk about the relationship between them, it is worth Du Yu to do like this. As Du Yu''s voice fell, a huge beam of light suddenly fell from the sky, enveloping Du Yu, and to be precise, enveloping the sleeping little spirit in Du Yu''s body. This beam of light seems to be some kind of shielding method, shielding all the atmosphere from the outside world. It seems that Heaven is avoiding something. Although Du Yu has some doubts in his heart, he did not ask more. After the strength is reached, he will naturally know what it is. the reason. Although this force entered Du Yu''s body, it was not absorbed by his body at all. Even the abnormal physique such as the Chaos Immortal could not take away any of it. However, Du Yu wouldn''t be so boring to absorb the energy that made Xiao Ling recover, that is, this force accurately irradiated the Xiao Ling''s body in Du Yu''s Sea of ??Knowledge, and immediately merged into it without any hindrance. Du Yu was able to see Xiao Ling''s weak aura all the time, and quickly grew up. After ten minutes of interruption, he returned to his peak state, and even had a lot of improvement. If she was an elementary saint before, then she has now stepped into the realm of an intermediate saint. Du Yu was also very happy for Xiao Ling''s improvement, but at the same time he was a little nervous. After all, the energy transmission was about to end, but Xiao Ling still had no intention of waking up. But out of trust in Tiandao Zhinao, Du Yu waited patiently, after all Tiandao Zhinao never let him down. Finally, with the last trace of energy injected, Xiao Ling''s closed eyes moved slightly, and then slowly opened. "Hey, I woke up so soon? What happened to the powerful energy just now!" When Xiao Ling came to the outside world from Du Yu''s sea of ??knowledge, at this moment, when her appearance had already met Du Yugang, something huge happened. change. If she was eleven or twelve years old before, then she is now counted as a 14-five-year-old young girl, and her growth is not one and a half. She had just awakened at the moment, her eyes were still blank, and she looked at Du Yu blankly. "After sleeping for so long, you should move." Du Yu said with a smile. It took a long time for Xiao Ling to wake up. She looked at Du Yu and said with excitement: "Hey, I didn''t expect Xiao Yuzi, you can recover me so quickly, and there is still a lot of growth. Come on. Come, tell me about the fun things I have experienced!",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 643： The supreme artifact in Tiandao Mall Xiao Ling''s awakening dissipated a lot of the depression in Du Yu''s heart. Now that one thing is over, the next step is to find an opportunity to let the Kylin Empire take root and develop in this chaotic world. Only in this high-level world can the Kirin world enter the rapid development. With the talent of the people of the Kirin Empire, it is completely easy to become a saint here. There will even be a chance to attack the realm of the Great Sage. After all, under the transformation of the Supreme Artifact Town Kingdom Emperor Seal, their talents have been upgraded to the top SSS level, even if they are placed in the chaotic world, they are also Top ranks. Du Yu briefly explained to her what happened after Xiao Ling fell asleep. After listening to so many wonderful experiences, Xiao Ling was also surprised. Before even the lower-ranked saints had to use her to deal with Du Yu, at this time, in such a short period of time, the great saint-ranked powerhouses that could be forced had to retreat. This kind of improvement was simply amazing. In this time that has not been in half a year, Du Yu was able to grow to such a level. It is absolutely rare in the world. There are so many geniuses in the world. Through the memory of treasures, she has not seen too few, but she can be like Du In general, the hole card has been strengthened so much in a short period of time, it is definitely the first one. What made her more curious was the Tiandao Zhinan who made her recover. Since she has never seen a so-called store that can use points to get her a lot of energy, this is simply too convenient. Through Du Yu¡¯s sharing, Tiandao Store has also been shown in her eyes, including a dazzling array of various products, so She was surprised. Even peerless treasures such as supreme-level artifacts can be exchanged from it. Of course, the price is absolutely shocking, and the little Ling at the back is dizzy for a while, and it is initially estimated that it will start at least one trillion. However, considering the terrifying effect and rarity of the supreme-level artifact, such a price is acceptable. After all, the seal of the Emperor Zhenguo gave Du Yu a group of people with amazing talents, and his people were based on trillions of dollars. So many people all have the talent to be promoted to saints, and even to chase the ranks of the great saints, this is what a terrible thing. Even in the chaotic world, the most top-notch force is absolutely impossible to have such a terrifying background. This is the horror of the supreme-level artifact. One supreme artifact is enough to make the top power in the chaotic world of one party have the ability to last forever, and it is easy to suppress one party. The supreme artifact in this Tiandao Mall is called Suiyue Tianlun. It has the mighty power to reverse time and space. It can forcibly control the time of existence in a certain area. Not only can it make people decline back to the beginning of cultivation, but it can also make people decline People grow old and die. This kind of abnormal ability, even just looking at it, makes the scalp numb. The power that the strongest fear most in the world is actually time. No one can escape the erosion of time, even if the realm becomes stronger. It just slows down the erosion of time on itself. However, if you can have the power of time, you may be able to master the power of time. This is definitely one of the most conceivable supreme artifacts in the chaotic world. I did not expect it to appear in the Tiandao Mall. After taking a good look at Tiandao Mall, Xiao Ling sighed deeply and said: "Du Yu, you really have found a treasure. The things in it can be used even if you reach the Great Sage or even a higher realm. Yes, although there are a lot of heavenly values ??needed, those things are all good treasures that you can meet and cannot find." Du Yu was taken aback for a moment, but he did not expect Xiao Ling to give such a high evaluation, but Tiandao Zhinao has never let him down, although he does not know what Tiandao Zhinao is about, and what purpose it has. However, it is undeniable that Tiandao Mall has given him a tremendous help. Speaking of the supreme-level treasure, he really hadn''t noticed it. If it weren''t for Xiaoling, he didn''t know when he would find it. The price of the artifact was so expensive that he could only look up now. However, Du Yu was not worried either. Sooner or later, he would be able to make up the Dao value of this day. Du Yu still had this confidence. He looked at Xiao Ling and said: "Xiao Ling, help me see if there are any treasures that are suitable for use now, and help me make a list. Now I also need to quickly improve my strength. The saint still has no way to stand in Chaos World. To be stable, stronger power is necessary." Xiao Ling nodded and continued to check Tiandao Mall. As Wanbao''s Spirit, she naturally knew what treasures could enable Du Yu to improve in a short time. Xiao Ling''s existence was like a coach. It can tell Du Yu exactly where the Heavenly Dao value should be used. Only in this way can we achieve the most reasonable use of the Heavenly Dao value, and will not be wasted. "Wow, I really have everything here. I thought this was extinct. After all, it was a treasure that was born when the chaos first opened. I didn''t expect it to be there. There is also this, my God, this thing is not there anymore. Did it disappear in Ten Thousand Realms in the last era? There are still!" Xiao Ling kept exclaiming, listening to Xiao Ling''s shocked voice, Du Yu couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. Finally, it was the same as before. After Xiao Ling fell asleep, he had always felt guilty in his heart. Now Xiao Ling wakes up, and his heart knot is also let go. Du Yu glanced at the excited little spirit, closed his eyes tightly, and began to practice. Although the progress of this practice is not fast, it is still hundreds of times stronger than that of the Ten Thousand Worlds, and there is a comparison. Du Yu didn''t feel slow. The ancient demon ape flew smoothly in the void, and a black energy shield enveloped the location of Du Yu and Xiaoling, ensuring that they would not be affected. As long as the powerful sage like the ancient demon ape doesn¡¯t directly break into other people¡¯s city lord¡¯s mansion, basically no one dares to stop it. After all, the strength of the ancient demon ape is even one of the great city lords in Yunshan Prefecture. In the top rank. Ordinary Great Sages really don''t dare to trouble it, even those powerful Great Sages also need to weigh the consequences. At the current rate, they can leave Yunshan State in at least half a month. After all, Niushan City where they were previously located is basically on the edge of Yunshan State. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 644： Horrible sandstorm "Du Yu!" Du Yu, who was practising quietly with his eyes closed, suddenly heard Xiao Ling''s call in his ear. He opened his eyes and looked over, when Xiao Ling was pinching a large string of papers in his hand, with dense words written on it. "Take it, this is the most effective thing for you at this stage. If you don''t encounter other opportunities, these are enough to make you hit the Great Sage Realm." Xiao Ling handed over this list. Du Yu reached out and took the list. It listed countless commodities in Tiandao Mall. Not only are treasures, but many are opportunities for enlightenment. In total, the price will probably be 5 billion Tiandao. In other words, he had to conquer 50 cities before he could gather all the heavenly values ??he needed. This was not a simple matter. You must know that in the Yunshan state before, there were only 70 cities. If he picked 50 cities, it would definitely attract the attention of the ruler of a state. If he provokes enemies beyond the saint level, it will be really troublesome. Up. What''s more, the matter of the Ancient Demon Ape couldn''t be publicized. There were too many things to take into consideration. After all, he was too weak here. "Thanks a lot." After Du Yu wrote down all the things on the note in his hand, the note was incinerated directly in his palm. There are many things in it, only he and Xiao Ling need to know it. Xiao Ling waved his hand indifferently: "Hey, thank you for what I am doing. When your heavenly value is enough, you can also exchange for a promotion for me. This can save me tens of thousands of years of cultivation!" Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling, smiled and nodded, even if Xiao Ling didn¡¯t say he would agree. After all, Xiao Ling helped him a lot, although he can¡¯t help him in terms of strength, but Wanbao¡¯s Spirit It is used to assist him in hunting treasures and already in control of treasures. With two supreme-level techniques, Du Yu no longer needs help in combat. Du Yu clicked to open the Tiandao Mall and selected a few treasures that he can exchange at this stage. These are all things used to assist him in understanding the power of the rules. The Chaos Undead wants to advance to the peak, first of all The important thing is to perceive the power of all the rules under the way of heaven. It would be so powerful to fill the chaotic world created in the body into a real world, and then use the power of one world to confront the enemy. However, these few treasures also completely consumed Du Yu''s remaining 10 million days of Dao value. Du Yu fell cross-legged and continued to fall into the cultivation, while Xiao Ling was enthusiastically going through the Tiandao store, selecting goods in it. Although Du Yu can''t afford it now, this does not hinder Xiao Ling''s desire to choose. Although you can''t buy it, you can set a mark. This is very similar to the process in which girls on earth add goods to the shopping cart in a treasure before the arrival of Tiandao Zhinao. Half a month later, a figure wearing a black cloak appeared at the junction of Yunshan Prefecture. The map obtained from the Huang family marked this place, and it was completely over. The chaotic war puppet refined by the ancient demon ape stopped, and the surrounding changes caused Du Yu to retreat from his cultivation. In just half a month, Du Yu''s aura improved a lot, and he was far from the fifth chaotic heaven. Also went a step further. It''s just a pity that all the treasures exchanged before have been exhausted. Seeing that he lost the crystallization of energy in his hand, Du Yu couldn''t help but shook his head. This is really a luxury, something exchanged for ten million days worth , It just barely supported his practice for less than half a month. It''s like a local tyrant''s feeling that a breath is full of gold. Du Yu then smashed the crystals of rules that had lost energy, and immediately looked forward. Beyond this map, there is a huge desert. The difference from Yunshan State is that this state is extremely desolate and also I don¡¯t know if this is true throughout the state or just this place. If this is the case for the entire state, it would be surprising that this place will be several times more dangerous than Yunshan State. After all, in such a bad place, the people''s customs must be unusually sturdy. At the same time, there will be a lot more powerful players than in Yunshan Prefecture, but Du Yu prefers such a place, because only in continuous battles can he continue to grow his strength like a snowball. Xiao Ling stood beside Du Yu, and followed Du Yu''s sight with interest: "Is this the next destination? It''s interesting, but I don''t know how terrifying the sandstorm in the chaotic world is. ." Du Yu asked a little puzzled: "Why do you ask?" After all, he didn''t even think about this issue. After all, even the sandstorm in the ten thousand realms could easily be dealt with with his current physique. Xiao Ling did not explain, and directly connected his perception with Du Yu. Du Yu''s eyes suddenly became horrified. At this time, at a distance of tens of thousands of miles from them, a yellow line that seemed to connect the sky and the earth was facing them. Coming by. Even if it is the spiritual power that is close to the great sage, Xiao Ling still can''t get too close to this sandstorm, otherwise it will also be shattered by that power. This doesn''t make Du Yu feel horrified. In this sandstorm, how much energy must be contained in order to achieve such a point, I am afraid that the later saints will be stirred into it, and they will be instantly annihilated! "What are we going to do now, are you still going in?" Xiao Ling stretched out his hand to block his eyes, looking into the sandstorm that was only a few breaths away, and then pushed into the sandstorm less than a thousand miles away. "We can''t run through. Let''s wait for the sandstorm to pass. Now let''s find a place to avoid the sandstorm." After speaking, Du Yu gave instructions to the ancient magic ape and hurried to the rear. Stop near the cave facing away from the sandstorm. However, he was still observing the terrifying sandstorm, and he had not yet entered the **** shrouded in the desert, the harsh environment of the chaotic world, and taught him a lesson. In this world, even if it is just ordinary weather changes, For him, it was a very scary thing. And how terrifying the life and the people in it would be, even he couldn''t predict. The sandstorm quickly raged to the junction of the two states, but in the next moment, that terrifying sandstorm, as if hitting a wall, instantly soared into the sky, without passing half a grain of sand. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 645： Oasis in the desert Du Yu just watched the huge sandstorm with his own eyes, carrying a huge force of 10,000 tons, and hitting the invisible wall fiercely. On this side, he didn''t even feel the slightest power and prestige. Not only is the weather in the chaotic world terrifying, but the weird phenomenon is also shocking. Even Xiao Ling looked at this scene with a shocked face, and has not been able to return to his senses for a long time. Such a spectacle is in the world, and only the entrance to the Chaos World, which is the so-called Battle Heaven Dojo, can be compared. "The world of chaos is as terrifying as the legend." Although the sandstorm in front of her has gradually dissipated, the shock in Xiao Ling''s eyes still has not faded. This is the most shocking sight she has ever seen in her life. "I don''t know if this sandstorm is accidental or intermittent. If it happens frequently, the people living in it will be terrifying." Du Yu said with his arms folded. His focus is different from that of Xiao Ling. The focus is on the strength of the strong. To survive in such a harsh environment, the strength is probably far beyond the Yunshan State where he was before, and even the appearance of two or more great sages in a city is not necessarily impossible. Xiao Ling flew to Du Yu''s side, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Who makes you unable to stay in Yunshan State anymore? Since you have already come, let''s go in and take a look. With our strength, we can''t beat him. You can still run through." Du Yu frowned, nodded and said: "It can only be so, I hope this will not be a barren land." He wasn''t afraid that there were a lot of strong insiders. The only thing he was worried about was that there was no life in it. After all, the previous sandstorm was so terrible, and it was not easy to survive in it. It does not require the most support from strength, but also requires a lot of experience to assist. Du Yu did not give up his plan to move forward, and ordered the ancient demon ape to fly directly into it, with the protection of the ancient demon ape, as long as he did not encounter a sandstorm that was more terrifying than before, he could still retreat. This is what Du Yu dares to rely on. The two puppets quickly stepped into this yellow sand-shrouded world, lost the vegetation cover, and the temperature rose a lot in an instant. The full desert environment, even in the realm of Du Yu, felt a bit of thirst. It wasn''t until the Ancient Demon Ape strengthened the strength of the shield a bit that the situation was a little better. However, this is also a problem caused by Du Yu¡¯s strength. Not enough means that at least a quasi-sage is needed to survive in this environment. Although Du Yu has seen life in the chaotic world, even if it is just a newborn child, They are also at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Du Yu flew at high speed all the way to it, but he flew for a long time along the way, and he didn''t even see a creature, let alone a race. Even the beast has never seen it before, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of what he saw before. The sandstorm that arrived. But the only thing that is gratifying is that he saw a lot of bones in the desert, which proves that there are at least life here, but for some reason, they are all gone. After being linked with Xiaoling¡¯s perception, through Xiaoling¡¯s mental power perception, Du Yu easily insighted into everything within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers. Even if it is a great sage, as long as he does not hide his breath, he will definitely escape. But Xiaoling''s perception. In this way, they are like a radar, constantly searching for the surrounding atmosphere. Finally, two days later, they met the first group of living people, even a group of lizardmen in scales, whose strength was generally at the pinnacle of quasi-sages, and the leader was around the first-level sages. They were escorting a group of lizardmen with their hands bound, walking towards a certain place. Although Du Yu didn''t know what their purpose was, he was going to follow these lizardmen to see where they were going. Before ignoring the opponent''s ability, Du Yu was not prepared to attack the grass and startling snakes. In the chaotic world, he understood a truth. In this world where everything can happen, he is not careful not to be careful. Who knows if these lizardmen who grow here will have any unique means of escape, after all, they are creatures that have survived such a sandstorm. Following them is definitely the best way. After all, the Ancient Demon Ape has already locked them. As long as they don''t rush to startle the snake, there is a grand saint-level existence, and there is no possibility of being discovered by following them. And this group of lizard people would never think of someone following behind them. As residents who can adapt to this area, they naturally have a unique means of escape. They have been able to integrate with the yellow sand and escape under the cover of the yellow sand. In this environment of yellow sand everywhere, if they want to leave, even the Great Sage can¡¯t lock it, unless the Great Sage¡¯s direct range attack will destroy the entire surrounding yellow sand, otherwise even their shadows will be lost. Can''t catch up. Of course, if you choose to use that method, they will also be killed together with their souls, and the enemy will never catch them. Fortunately, Du Yu did not choose to attack, otherwise he was doomed to return without success. However, now due to a mismatch, Du Yu will also follow this group of people to their tribe. This group of lizardmen had just captured a group of spies from hostile tribes. At this time, they were planning to transport them back as food reserves or slaves. This kind of thing is very common in this resource-poor desert. They were talking excitedly about their battle results, but they didn''t know that not far above their heads, Du Yu and Xiao Ling were staring at them under the concealment of the ancient magic ape. They walked very quickly in a row. After all, they had captured the prisoners of war. They needed to speed up and return to the tribe to prevent the enemy tribe from catching up and encountering an anti-kill. In just half a day, Du Yu accompanied them to an oasis, which was located in the endless yellow sand, which looked extremely abrupt. The lush green plants made people feel refreshed. Even Du Yu was a little frightened by the rich breath of life emanating from it. The environment of this place, even if the saint heals here, can definitely recover quickly. In this desert, there is such a place unexpectedly, which he never expected! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 646： Incomplete congenital treasure Du Yu and Xiao Ling glanced at each other, and both saw surprise in each other''s eyes. Although I don''t know how this oasis was preserved in that terrible sandstorm, it is inevitable to enter it now. It is only the key to blending into it. They weren''t in this oasis. They saw creatures of other races, but these lizardmen, who came in and out very frequently. At the entrance of the oasis, a group of lizardmen had come out to take in the previous group. Du Yu didn''t dare to enter the oasis because he didn''t know the magic. Through the little spirit''s perception, he clearly understood the existence of many saints in it. The Great Sage didn''t perceive it, and I don''t know if it was true, or he was extremely good at hiding his breath. But no matter what, it¡¯s still necessary to get in. After all, just watching from the outside, there is no way to know the situation. This is the first time they have encountered intelligent life in the vast desert. In any case, they still have to get some of this place from here. Information. Otherwise, they will be unable to make any progress here. If nothing else, the previous terrible sandstorm would be enough to pose a great threat to Du Yu. Because this oasis is full of rich life aura, the little spirit can only perceive how many strong people are in it, and has no knowledge of the internal environment. If you want to know what is going on inside, you still have to get into it. Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling and said: "We sneak in, can you sense the breath of the treasures in it, let''s avoid them and go in." After Xiao Ling closed his eyes and felt it carefully, he said in surprise, "Hey, there is a breath of innate treasure in this place. I didn''t expect that the innate treasure will also appear in such a place. It''s really a bit of a surprise! " Du Yu was also a little dazed. He didn''t expect that the harvest this time would be so great. Although this innate treasure belongs to others, and it may not be suitable for him, since he has met these treasures, how can they be released? Over. "Then let''s go over now." Du Yu said impatiently. In the battle, he has the sword of death, the defense also has the Chaos Immortal and the innate treasure class clothes. The only thing he still lacks is the spiritual innate. The treasure is. If he could get such a treasure, his strength would surely soar a lot. Xiao Ling nodded, and immediately put his hands flat in front of him, and began to depict mysterious runes that only she knew. Dao colorful silk threads emerged in the void, condensed into a colorful channel in front of the two, Xiao Ling made a request to Du Yu, and said: "Please please, Emperor Du." Du Yu smiled and rubbed Xiao Ling''s head, and immediately walked over. The Ancient Demon Ape followed him closely. Once there was any danger on the opposite side, it could shoot in time and explode the opponent with a punch. After Xiao Ling carefully looked around, he also walked in. The colored channel slowly disappeared after the three of them entered, and the nearby lizardmen didn''t feel any strangeness in this place. On the other side of the passage, Du Yu, Xiao Ling, and the Ancient Demon Ape appeared in a hall. At this time, there were many lizard people sitting in the hall. They seemed to be holding a sacrifice. I don¡¯t know what they were worshiping. thing. Du Yu and Xiao Ling just appeared on their altar. Since they didn''t know the internal environment, Xiao Ling directly locked onto the breath of the innate treasure she sensed. She didn''t know the situation on this side. So the situation at this time became a little embarrassing. A group of lizardmen looked at the three figures that suddenly appeared in confusion, and their eyes were filled with confusion. Obviously, they were very puzzled by the appearance of Du Yu and the others. "Xiao Ling, is there something wrong with your teleportation? Why does it seem to be at someone else''s ceremonial venue." Du Yu also had a bit of embarrassment on his face, he looked at Xiao Ling on the side. "No, I am directly locking their innate treasures and connecting the channel" Xiao Ling said, turning his head and pointing her behind her. Behind her, there was a huge bronze mirror that was incomplete, and she locked it right. It is this bronze mirror. It''s just that this bronze mirror seems to be what these lizard people worshipped, and they actually regarded this innate treasure as some kind of belief of their own. Du Yu also turned his head and looked at the huge half-faced bronze mirror. Although the bronze mirror was incomplete, the energy contained in it was still huge, but it was much worse if compared with the innate treasure. The attitude of the two people who ignored them, and the black-robed men who kept their low faces and did not speak, made the lizard people extremely angry, and no other race dared to ignore them so much. These three outsiders had already broken into their temples, and outsiders have never been allowed to enter here. Although I don''t know how these three people broke in, these lizard people have already sentenced them to death in their hearts. They cannot tolerate such provocations. The lizard man with a red scale on his forehead walked up with a gloomy look and said in crappy human language: "Damn human beings, do you know where this is?" Hearing a voice behind him, Du Yu turned his attention from the bronze mirror back to those lizardmen: "I don''t know, I just want to ask what this place is?" Du Yu chuckled and said, but his indifferent attitude made all the lizardmen present furious, and the terrifying killing intent directly enveloped Du Yu, Xiao Ling and the Ancient Demon Ape. It''s already this time, this human race is still so reckless, is it because they think they can''t see through the two, a middle-level saint, and even a saint? Although there is another black-robed person, they can''t see the depth, but no matter how strong they are, they can''t surpass the lower-level saints with this level of realm. They have 5 back-level saints on their side. For a while, the atmosphere changed and the swords were drawn, and the other party''s sudden eruption made Du Yu a little stunned. He didn''t understand how his words stimulated the fragile nerves of these lizardmen. But since he was going to fight, how could he be afraid of them, Du Yu''s mouth was sneered, and he wanted to have a good conversation. It seems that the other party didn''t leave a way for himself at all, but he kindly gave him one. Stay alive. "Why do you want to fight? If that''s the case, let''s fight!" Du Yu''s eyes were cold for an instant, and the air in the lizardman sanctuary became cold for an instant. At the same time, the ancient demon ape behind Du Yu also shut down. He raised his head. And around this group of lizardmen, one hundred and twenty chaotic war puppets appeared quietly. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 647： Burning all things on the 9th Lihuo Pan As Du Yu''s voice fell, one hundred and twenty chaotic war puppets quietly appeared, enclosing all the lizardmen who were ready to move. At the same time, the breath of the great saint of the ancient demon ape enveloped the spot, making the bodies of all the lizardmen involuntarily stiff. The overwhelming anger in their hearts instantly melted like warm sun and winter snow, so many enemies, plus the great sage, were enough to easily suppress them. This is an oasis. They even suppressed the connection between their race and Huangsha. They couldn''t use their talents to escape at all. They thought that catching these two races would be like catching turtles in the urn. They were the only ones. That turtle. Before that, the lizardmen who were domineering and domineering directly knelt on the ground with a thump, and the other lizardmen after it also knelt on the ground with thump and thump. Du Yu was shocked by this change. He thought it would be another massacre, but who knew that the other party was so spineless, just seeing his power just now, it became like this. On the contrary, Du Yu didn''t know how to deal with these people. After all, they didn''t have any deep hatred. If the other party had given up resistance, he would really not be able to deal with these people. The little Ling on the side was also dumbfounded when he saw such a scene. He was going to see how terrifying Du Yu said the second stage of the Nine Turns Chaos Array was. Who knew that the other party had surrendered. She looked at the lizard man who had stood up and spoke with a bit of anger, and the lizard man who seemed to be the tallest lizard man said: "Why are you so persuaded? You kneel down before you even start to beat you. He is still a dignified saint, who is so spineless." The lizardman didn¡¯t refute Xiao Ling¡¯s sarcasm. He smiled bitterly at Xiao Ling and said, ¡°I knew that the two of them had such a big background. Only worthy of the strong, what is the use of that spine for the weak." It seems that I can see that Du Yu is the real leader. After all, the great saint stands respectfully behind Du Yu, acting like a guardian. The lizard man looked at Du Yu and said, "This lord, I don¡¯t know if you are here. Is there any advice here? If you want this artifact, we can give it to you now." Du Yu was also very surprised that this lizardman was so aware of the current affairs, but after thinking about the environment here, he could understand that this lizardman tribe, even the Great Sage had never owned it, could survive for such a long time, naturally. His reasoning is that in this chaotic world, although there are not many Great Sage-level powerhouses, they are not too few. "I want all the information about this desert, and your most comprehensive map." Du Yu put forward his request. He originally wanted to search for the soul, but since the other party has surrendered, then he doesn''t have it. The mind of killing. The lizard man was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Du Yu with a puzzled look and said, "Your lord is a strong man from another state?" Du Yu frowned slightly. He didn''t understand what the lizardman meant. He looked at the lizard and said, "How about the people from other states?" The lizard-man''s heart suddenly shuddered, for fear that Du Yu was unhappy, he quickly explained: "It is such an adult, we have not entered the state of Huangsha for many years, and this place has always been commented by outsiders as the most desolate place. Even people in other states call our people in the state of Royal Tsar an uncivilized beast, so I''m just curious and don''t mean anything else." Du Yu raised his brows, looked at Xiao Ling next to him, and then turned his head and said, "Well, you prepare quickly, but I hope you don''t fool me, otherwise if I verify that you have deceived me, this tribe will also There is no need for it." At the end of the story, Du Yu had revealed the slightest killing intent. Compared with the creatures in the Chaos World, Du Yu was definitely a demon king. After all, the people he killed could be in units of billions. Although the strength of the creatures killed was not so powerful, it did not affect the growth of the killing intent in the slightest. Just the exposure of the killing intent made all the lizardmen present in the scene stunned. They deeply understood that what this human race said would definitely not be farting. They had the intention to conceal some important information and killed Du Yu, so they suddenly converged their thoughts. The head lizardman immediately nodded vigorously and said yes, and then quickly left the temple and went to get these things. Du Yu didn''t dare to neglect Du Yu, this was the existence of the life and death of their clan. After the lizardman left, Du Yu and Xiao Ling''s attention once again returned to the incomplete bronze mirror behind them. It''s not complete because the bronze mirror only has a base and a part of the mirror surface, and the other parts should be able to be snapped on, but I don''t know where it was lost. "How about, what kind of innate treasure is this?" Du Yu asked Xiao Ling with his arms folded. This baby looks very extraordinary, but Du Yu can''t see any effect, so he has to consult experts in this area. "Well, I don''t know what it is for the time being, but it should be some kind of auxiliary treasure for me to see its origin." Xiaoling said as he walked forward and attached his hands to the huge bronze mirror. On the base, he closed his eyes tightly at the same time. As she pressed her palms on the bronze mirror, golden light radiated from it, and a hot aura immediately rushed towards her face. All the lizard people present were shocked, and somebody even activated them, the lizard clan holy artifacts. ? ! ? But what makes them even more shocked is still to come. Under the shroud of golden light, Xiao Ling slowly opened his mouth and said: "I know, this innate treasure is called Jiu Ri Lihuo Pan, which can add spiritual power with the sun-burning essence that can burn all things. It is rare. The innate treasure of the auxiliary category of the spirit system, but now because of being split, it can only exert less than 30% of its power. If you merge into one, plus your spiritual power, even if it¡¯s above the sage, it will be the same. To be refined by the scorching sun, of course, the premise is that the other party does not resist." Xiao Ling''s words made the faces of the lizardmen present suddenly become more exciting. What is the origin of that human race? Not only can it activate the Jiu-day Lihuo Disk, but it can also be known in such a short period of time. Information on the 9th Lihuo Pan! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 648： News of the remaining nine days away from the fire plate Du Yu was also a little stunned because of Xiao Ling''s introduction, he did not expect that he would have had such a lucky luck. The Innate Treasure of the Spirit Element is very rare in itself, and it is still such a rare increase in special attributes. If his mental power is increased by Sunlight, his mental attack methods in the future will definitely not be upgraded to a level. Even Zhan Tianyu Dijue''s moves will undergo a huge change as a result. In the simplest terms, it is the move of the imperial conquest. These are all soldiers condensed with his spiritual power. If the spiritual power is added to it. The power of the sun-burning essence. These soldiers will also have this terrible sky fire. At that time, countless soldiers with sun-burning essence and fire will pose a great threat to the saints, even if their strength is one level worse than Du Yu, only the big Luo Jinxian. The same is true. "It''s really a good baby." Du Yu took a deep breath and said, in the eyes of the lizard people, he narrowed the base and part of the mirror surface of the nine days away from the fire plate into his palm. Du Yu¡¯s move made many lizardmen in the scene almost uncontrollably stand up, but when thinking of the black-robed saint standing behind Du Yu and the surrounding saints who also wore black robes, they It suppressed the restlessness in the heart, after all, this was something they regarded as a god. If this artifact is lost, the status of their clan in the lizard clan of the Royal Tsar State will be greatly reduced. After all, this sacred object is a symbol of the innocence of their blood. However, compared with direct destruction, they still know what to choose. Starting from the fire plate on the 9th, Du Yu suddenly felt a scorching air through his palm, straight into his sea of ??consciousness, and with the spirit of his fourfold realm at this time, he still felt a burning. Meaning. This Nine-Day Lihuo Disk is also very real. You must know that this is not a complete six-day Lihuo Disk with such power. If it is a complete nine-day Lihuo Disk, I am afraid that ordinary quasi-sages will not be able to approach it. At this moment, the lizardman who had gone out came back, and compared to when he left, there were a few more scrolls in his hand at this time. Looking at the Jiu Sun Lihuo plate in Du Yu''s hand, the lizard man''s eyes moved slightly, and after a short while, it turned into a firm color. He passed a few scrolls made of animal skins in his hand to Du Yu and said: " Here is a map of the state of Royal Tsar and some natural dangers that may be encountered. I only know so much about the Tori." Du Yu put away the Jiu Sun Lihuo plate, took the scroll and looked at it. This thing seems to be a few years old, and it has a simple atmosphere on it. It is unlikely to want to cheat. Obviously this lizard man is worried about Du However, Yuxin showed his greatest sincerity. He obviously heard the hiss of cold breath coming from the surrounding lizard people after receiving these scrolls, which was not simple compared to this thing. Du Yu didn''t take a closer look, and directly handed it to the looking little spirit behind him, ready to ask where the rest of the nine days was from the fire plate. However, just as he was about to speak, the lizardman seemed to know what he was asking, and he held his hand and said, "My lord, do you want to ask where the rest of the artifact is? I can tell you that there is no problem, but I Just one thing from you." It said so. Du Yu''s brows frowned slightly, did this lizard man want to make a request for himself? He dared to mention conditions at this time, but he wanted to see what the lizardman wanted to do. So he squinted his eyes and motioned: "Tell me, see if I can accept it." The lizardman spit out the letter, seeming to be counting on someone, and said in a cold tone: "I hope you, my lord, can destroy the tribes that guard the artifact by the way when you go to get this artifact." Du Yu was a little surprised by the conditions put forward by the lizardman. Du Yu naturally didn''t mind doing this little thing. Anyway, even if there is a cause and effect, it is also the cause of the lizardman''s fall. He is just part of the process. , This fruit won''t fall on him. "There is no problem at this point." Du Yu nodded and agreed. Because of Du Yu''s consent, the lizardman''s eyes were clearly lit up, and the frequency of sending letters was much higher. If Du Yu really helped him with this favor, then this would have too many benefits for him. At least compared to the use of this artifact, they will damage their vitality once. After all, they are not specialized in cultivating mental power. If they want to use it for strong action, they will only cause their souls to be burned. After all, the innate treasure level His spiritual treasures, if you want to refine your spiritual power, you have to be at the Quasi-Sage level at least. This is simply impossible for the lizard clan who has no spiritual advantage, or even some obstacles. However, if Du Yu helps it to clear away the other powerful lizards, their identities will be completely different, and they may even become the only main line, thus unifying the entire lizard clan, even if there is no great sage. Level powerhouses, they can still have a certain right to speak in this state of Royal Tsar. After all, the largest number of races in the state of Royal Tsar has to be the lizard tribe. It eagerly told Du Yu everything it knew, and the other oasis where it believed that the main line tribe was located, including their strong distribution, weaknesses and other things, told Du Yu the original. As several tribes that all think they are the main line, they have always hated each other, and their understanding of each other is almost the same. At this time, all this information tells Du Yu that as long as the plan is right, Du Yu can do it without any effort. Take down these lizardmen tribes. However, when talking about the location of the most important part of the Jiu Day Leaving the Fire Plate, the lizardman was a little bit twisted. Du Yu looked at it with a bad feeling in his heart. He asked in a cold voice, "Where did this last part go?" The lizardman confessed with a bitter face: "This last component is the origin of the Nine-Day Lihuo Disk. On the Nine-Day Lihuo Disk, there were originally nine gems of the Heavenly Path. The nine-day Lihuo in its heyday The disk of fire can swallow the world''s fire and strengthen itself, but these nine gems are seized by the territories of Huangsha Prefecture, otherwise the disk of fire will not fall apart on the 9th." Hearing what the lizardman said, Du Yu couldn''t help but feel a headache. He didn''t expect that he was actually in the hands of the lord of a state. This meant that he wanted to make up the nine-day divorce plate, and he had to work with this transcending saint Does the Lord of Royal Tsar have a battle? ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 649： First goal Although the enemy he was going to face was far from being able to contend with Du Yu now, he was not in a hurry to gather the Jiu-days to leave the fire. Speaking of Innate Supreme Treasure, he has five pieces in his hands, plus the unrepaired Zhu Xian Sword, which is six innate Supreme Treasures. With this amount, Du Yu is not particularly anxious about the needs of the innate treasure, not to mention this enemy, even if he is anxious, it will not help, after all, it is at least the existence of a half-step heavenly saint. The only thing Du Yu can do now is to continuously strengthen his strength. In terms of talent, he believes he is no worse than anyone, and he is definitely no worse than anyone with three supreme treasures in his background. As long as there is enough time and a sage of heaven, Du Yu doesn''t think that this will hinder his footsteps. The Pangu **** who created the supreme practice of Chaos Immortal is his goal and the object he will surpass. After Du Yu asked some news about the lord of the Imperial Tsar, he left this oasis swaggeringly with Xiao Ling. He had already got what he wanted, and the next step was his next move. In the oasis, a lizard man in the realm of a lower saint stepped up to ask the lizard man who handed the things to Du Yu: "Elder, will this human race really keep his promise? Although they have big Saint-level helper, but if several other tribes in the main line erupt, they can also temporarily suppress the Great Sage. What if we lose the Jiu-Day Lihuo Disk at that time?" Its worry is not unreasonable. The part of the Nine-Day Lihuo that they have is not the strongest part of the attack. It only has a strong suppressive force. In addition to the sudden appearance of Du Yu, otherwise they will not be the tower. The defeat was so complete. But other tribes do not possess the Jiu-Day Lihuo Disk like theirs. The Jiu-Day Lihuo Disk mastered by the other branches represents several powerful attacking skills of this innate treasure. Although there are only partial powers, but the power possessed, even if the Great Sage is confronted, will be extremely tricky, and there may even be the possibility of fall. If Du Yu only has this method, the probability of failure and anti-kill is as high as 100%. Over eighty. After all, it is obviously impossible to survive in such a harsh environment in the state of Royal Tsar, without some means. "It doesn''t matter, even if it is really lost, there will be no loss for us. After all, we are really not the opponent of that human race. The blame can only be blamed on this part that we have, and it hasn''t caused much damage. , And I don¡¯t think that human race would be so simple. You must know that even under the breath of that human race, I was a little trembling, even more fearful than when the great saint was in front of me.¡± The lizard The elder of the National People''s Congress whispered, mentioning Du Yu, his heart flashed across the aisle with jealousy. I don¡¯t know why when facing the human race youth, it was even more fearful than in front of the Great Sage, and I don¡¯t know what the human race youth came from. Since it is not the influence of strength, it proves that the human race fears it. Talent or other places, no matter what kind, are not caused by them. After the lizard-men great elder said this, all the lizard-men saints looked solemnly in the direction of Du Yu''s departure. At this time, in the endless desert, it was still the same form as before, driven by the ancient demon ape, toward the nearest lizardman tribe. It was not the weakest tribe there, but Du Yu planned to eat it first because of his trust in his own strength and his understanding of these lizard people. According to the description of the lizard-men grand elder of the previous tribe, this lizard-men tribe is called the Baro tribe, and among the six major lizardmen, it is strong enough to rank among the top three. But the tribe he went to was ranked fifth, almost bottom. There are a total of 10 post-level saints in this tribe. There are about a hundred middle-level saints, while the number of elementary saints is about 300. Almost all adult lizard people in the clan have the strength above the mid-level quasi-sages. The strength of such a tribe is comparable to any force in the previous Niushan City. It can be seen how terrifying the strength of this lizard people family is, after all, this is only one of the main lines. The entire lizard people family has six main lines, plus at least hundreds of large and small tribes. And the power of the nine days away from the fire disk. If the lizard people are united, they will definitely have a huge right to speak in the state of Huang Tsar, but it is a pity that not only are they not united, but also between the six main lines, they continue to hate each other. Otherwise, it will be difficult for Du Yu to attack them. Of course, it will not be easy for him now. The strength of this tribe itself, Du Yu, is not afraid. Same as usual. The power possessed by this part is the Hell of Fire, a range-type attacking move. This fire burns not only matter, but also energy and spirit, which can also be burned as fuel. . It makes people die in pain in the **** of flames. If this trick is contaminated with the upper body, even the chaotic war puppet refined by the ancient demon ape bones may not be able to bear it. However, it is not impossible to deal with what they want. According to the lizard-men great elder, their part of the Nine Days Lihuo Disk is not placed in an oasis like them. Instead, it is placed in the underground palace deep in the yellow sand. Only the lizard people rely on the natural and supernatural powers of their tribe and the yellow sand to have the ability to reach the underground palace. Ordinary people want to enter it, even if it is impossible for the great sage, but with the powerful ability of the little spirit here, it is a joke that a mere piece of yellow sand wants to block it. As long as this part of the nine days is collected from the fire plate, dealing with this group of lizardmen is simply a breeze. However, the opponent is also guarded by the strong in this underground palace. The opponent wants to urge the Nine Days to leave the fire plate, if at any cost, it will only be a matter of a moment. Fortunately, the first Nine-Day Lihuo disk he obtained possesses terrifying suppressive power. This problem will be solved easily. Du Yu will only have to activate the suppressive power at the moment he enters, even if the later saint reacts quickly. , And definitely can''t escape Du Yu''s suppression. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 650： Refining and Chemical Nine Days Lihuo Pan Du Yu, who had already determined his plan, would not have to wait too much. After all, this was only one of the six places. There are still four places waiting for him. Although the most critical part was taken away by the Lord of Royal Tsar, the nine-day Lihuo Pan of the six-place unity also possesses great power, at least the power of the sun-burning essence. Can play a lot. This is enough, at least it won¡¯t be a problem for him to contain an ordinary great sage. With the ancient demon ape, it may not have the ability to kill the great sage. By then, he will have a group of chaotic warrior puppets composed of great sages. . Even in this chaotic world, not everyone can provoke him, at least he can have the qualifications to sit still. Du Yu and Xiao Ling came to the top of the underground palace based on the information of the lizard man. After they found a place to hide, Du Yu asked: "Xiao Ling, there is a feeling that the nine days below is leaving the fire plate. Breath?" "What is the urgency, what is the urgency, I will feel it now." Xiao Ling closed his eyes and took the Jiu Ri Lihuo Pan from Du Yu''s hand. Du Yu already had a part of the 9th Lihuo Disk in his hand, and Xiao Ling could perceive other parts based on this part. As long as the other parts of Jiu Ri Lihuo Pan are still in this world, even if the appearance is changed and others recast into other things, she can still sense it. At this moment in her perception, in the originally pitch-black world, seven auras quietly emerged, one of them was right in front of her, and the other was very close, about a thousand miles below her feet. There are five other paths that are not too close. One of them is enveloped by a powerful aura. The owner of that aura is extremely terrifying, and Xiao Ling dare not do more exploration, for fear of attracting that person''s attention. Presumably that aura is the Lord of Huang Tsar State, an existence that transcends the realm of a saint. Xiao Ling opened his eyes, nodded at Du Yu, and said: "The positions of the other parts have been determined, and they are basically the same as the lizardman said, but" Xiaoling paused, looking helplessly at Du Yu and said: "The last key part, I dare not explore more. The master of that breath is too strong. If it is too close, I am worried that I will be locked in by the other party. I have evolved to a mature body and can try it." Du Yu rubbed Xiao Ling''s head and said with a smile: "You have done very well. Now I will start to act when I refining these nine days away from the fire plate. As long as the five cities are destroyed, you will be fine. Can be promoted." Xiao Ling slapped Du Yu''s big palm that messed up her hair, and said with a dissatisfaction: "Then you don''t want to go, and grandma, can I help you refine it?" Du Yu looked at the painful palm of his hand and shook his head helplessly, before saying: "You little girl, you are not cute at all." Without waiting for Xiao Ling to refute, he directly sat down cross-legged and entered the refining process. The little Ling who couldn''t react enough had to wave his delicate fist in front of Du Yu''s head, and then he could only give up. Du Yu at this time could not bother, after all, it was the innate treasure of the refining spirit. These treasures themselves are few, and the difficulty of refining is also scary and terrible. If it weren''t because it was only one-seventh and the most important parts were missing, even if Du Yu had the supreme-level spiritual technique in his body, he would not be able to use it. If you want to use a heaven-defying artifact, you must have the qualifications of the heaven-defying, otherwise you can only pay a heavy price, just like a lizard clan, you can only use the method of burning essence and blood to drive this nine-day fire disk. Although it is for Du Yu to refining himself, Xiao Ling also knows the difficulty. In order to save some time, Xiao Ling directly enters Du Yu''s sea of ??knowledge, and looks at Du Yu who is slowly using the spiritual flame to refining. : "When will you be refined like this, let me come." When she said that, she applied to take over Du Yu''s mental power, and because she believed in the identity of Xiaoling Wanbao''s Spirit, Du Yu agreed to Xiaoling''s application. It was originally raging and condensed into a raging spiritual flame, which was instantly extinguished, and then condensed a flame the size of a thumb. This flame is not much stronger than Du Yu before, and it''s just the same as before. Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling''s actions with some curiosity, not knowing what she would do. But he didn''t bother Xiao Ling, as the Wanbao Spirit who knew the most treasures in the world naturally had her way of handling it. At the next moment, Xiao Ling controlled the thumb-sized flame, and directly practiced it on the 9th Lihuo plate according to a certain pattern. Du Yu could clearly feel that it followed Xiao Ling''s movements. The connection between Jiu Ri Lihuo Pan and him is increasing at an extremely rapid rate. Du Yu looked surprised. He didn''t expect Xiao Ling to have such a terrifying method. If he continued at such a speed, he could refine the Nine-Day Lihuo Pan in half a day at most, and if he changed to his own method of training. It will take at least half a month to change. Xiao Ling gave him another big surprise. With Xiao Ling, he can save a lot of time in refining treasures in the future. Half a day later, Du Yu smoothly refining the 9th Lihuo Plate. Looking at the small bronze mirror rotating around him in front of him, Du Yu felt a little uncontrollable excitement, and the next step was to continue the plan. Du Yu began to mobilize the sealing power of the Jiu-ri-Lihuo Plate. The Jiu-ri-Lihuo Plate, which has been refined by Du Yu, does not need to be driven by his own blood like those lizardmen. Du Yu only needs to pay four. Into energy. Although the energy needed is terrifying, you must know that this is the power that can seal the saints of the lower ranks. The total amount of energy in Du Yu''s body is not too common. The nine-day Lihuo disk that had been infused with energy was shining in Du Yu''s palm, and the strong suppressing force made the surrounding void a little shaken. Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling, nodded and said, "I''m ready, let''s start." Xiao Ling''s eyes became serious, everything was just a momentary matter. This time she had to establish the channel and send Du Yu in when the other party did not react. As her realm improved, Xiao Ling condensed the channel faster. "Go Du Yu!" Xiao Ling gave a soft drink, and then opened the passage instantly. At the same time, Du Yu''s figure also moved instantly, turning into an afterimage and appearing on the other end of the passage. Before he could see the opposite side clearly, his hands exuded richness. The repressive force of the nine days of Lihuo was thrown out, and the entire underground palace was suppressed. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 651： Legend of the Desert Emperor The sudden appearance of Du Yu made the lizard people guarding the Jiu Day Lihuo in the underground palace completely unresponsive. Twenty saints, including a post-level saint, were all set in place. They only had time to express their horror and were suppressed by the inconspicuous fireball of the Jiu Group. Except for their eyes, even their blood was suppressed by this force. If they were ordinary people, they would have been suffocated by hypoxia at the moment. However, all of them were saints, and there was no such problem. Not long after Du Yu entered, Xiao Ling walked in through the passage. She was full of confidence in Du Yu. If Du Yu wanted to do something, she must have a 90% certainty. "This is the part of the fiery hell? Tsk tsk, it turned out to be the appearance of a walking stick." Xiao Ling said while looking at the Jiu Ri Lihuo plate placed on the stone platform for worship. She took off the cane-shaped parts directly in the sight of those lizardmen killing people, and the blazing flames in the cane did not hurt the little spirit. As the spirit of Wanbao, how could she be injured by the treasure¡¯s self-defense? That would be too sorry for her identity, not to mention that Jiu Ri Lihuo is not in the whole body now, even if she is really in full bloom. It is impossible to hurt her half a point. But Du Yu had part of his 9th day away from the fire, and the rising flame did not hurt him half a point, but it was these suppressed lizards with a pained expression on his face. Their mental power itself is weak, and their energy is suppressed by Du Yu at this moment. At this moment, it is as if they are directly baked on the fire. Not only the soul will be roasted, but even the flesh will be cracked. Rattle. "It really deserves to be one of the parts of the attack. Just the remaining power that is emitted can hurt the later saints." Du Yu looked at the state of these lizardmen and couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional. Such an ability does not waste the name of this treasure. When this treasure is obtained, he will not only have the power of suppression, but also the power of range attack. They are all a group of lower-level saints, and he can easily deal with it alone. "Damn human race, what do you want to do?" The lizard man in the lower-level saint realm seemed to have worked hard to open a trace of the seal and said. Du Yu was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect that he could even open his seal, but when he saw the blood oozing out of the opponent''s body, he knew that he could speak to the limit of that lizardman. When thinking about doing other things, the other party couldn''t do it at all, so he let go of his mind a little, and said with a sneer: "Someone paid a price and bought your life." He didn''t say his true purpose. How could it be so easy for the group of lizard people to use him as a gunman? He naturally wanted to trouble them. Du Yu wouldn''t be so innocent to believe that this lizard man struggled so desperately just to ask such a sentence. It must have some way to communicate with the outside world. In this case, Du Yu complied with its wish. Anyway, killing this group of people by himself was also a huge blow to this tribe. . After speaking, Du Yu raised his hand and wiped out the lives of these two dozen people. One lower-level saint, five middle-level saints, and more than a dozen junior saints. Such power was also placed in this Huangsha state. It''s not weak anymore, but in Du Yu''s hands, they have no power to fight back. Regardless of other things, Du Yu raised his hand and directly collected these lizardmen corpses into the space, intending to wait until later to slowly refining into Chaos Fighting Puppets, then the soul of the later saints was arrested. He didn¡¯t greet the little spirit who was studying the nine-day disc of fire, and directly refining it cross-legged. Since he was guarded by the Great Sage-level Chaos Puppet, he was not worried that he would be in danger, nor that the lizardmen would. appear. He has enough time and confidence to refine the soul of this later saint. About half an hour later, the soul of the lizard man in Du Yu''s hand had turned into a ball of light blue light, and the rest of it was the essence that could be absorbed by himself and the memory of the lizard man. Du Yu looked at his palm with interest, because after the nine-day departure from the fire plate, it had turned into a wine-red soul flame. What he didn''t expect was that the Fire Element power possessed by the Nine Days Lihuo Disk actually allowed him to make a huge leap in refining the soul, even the soul of a later-stage saint, he could still refining cleanly so easily. Although this has a certain effect on the weakness of the lizardman''s soul itself, his ascension cannot be ignored. Du Yu put away the flame in his hand and swallowed the light blue ball of light in one mouthful. His soul instantly soared, and he was one step closer to the five-fold realm. At the same time, the lizardman¡¯s memories of hundreds of thousands of years began to enter Du Yu¡¯s mind. Du Yu received some insignificant memories and deleted them directly, leaving only him to be able to use. Of the memory. This process is due to Du Yu''s strength, and it also took him several minutes. A few minutes later, Du Yu slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of surprise when he looked at the door behind the underground palace. He also didn''t expect that he would accidentally hit him and came to the underground palace of the former owner of the Nine Days Lihuo Pan, the legendary desert emperor Fel Taylor, who surpassed the existence of a saint. It was the former leader of the lizard people. The lizard people used to be the overlord of the Royal Tsar. When Feltele was still there, even the surrounding states had to pay tribute to it. It is conceivable that Feltele was really strong at that time. How powerful. It was only later that Fel Taylor provokes an existence that can easily crush it, and the final result is death confusion, and even later the treasures it uses are divided into seven parts by the current Lord of Royal Tsar. According to the memory of this lizardman, Fertel¡¯s tomb is in this place. The main line of this lizardman is actually the descendant of Fertel. Only they knew the information in the underground palace. Du Yu found such a place under the accident. Du Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but become excited. This is a strong mausoleum that surpasses the saint level. If the bones are found by him, he is completely sure to refine the chaos war puppet that surpasses the saint level. Although the resources in his hand may not be enough, at least if he gets it, he has hope of refining, and he must make a breakthrough in this mausoleum! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 652： Corpse war ghost After absorbing the memory, Du Yu raised his hand and greeted the little spirit who had studied about it. "Are you optimistic, we are ready to find the baby." Du Yu felt a little excited and said that the previous monster race, who was only half a step away from the realm of Heavenly Dao saints, was already so powerful, how powerful this desert emperor could make several state lords surrender. After all, there is no one who can become the lord of a state, but no one is weak, and can suppress them. It is not a half-step Heavenly Dao saint who can do it. After all, even the Yunshan State Lord has the strength of a beginner-level heavenly saint. The realm. The strength of this desert emperor must at least be around the mid-level heavenly saints, otherwise it would definitely not be able to do that. When Xiao Ling heard Du Yu''s words, her eyes lit up with golden light, and she directly threw the Jiu Ri Lihuo plate component that had been absorbing the energy, and couldn''t wait to say: "Look at it, look at it! What are we going to look for? Baby? What news did you get from that memory?" Du Yu took out the previous part of the 9th Lihuo plate, and then buckled this part in his palm. As a light flashed, a cloud of auspicious cloud appeared on the edge of the bronze mirror, which looked much better. Since this part was not practiced by anyone, Du Yu was not hindered from integrating it into his own piece, and easily fit into it. Faced with the many problems of Xiaoling, Du Yu patiently explained: "Well, that''s right, we are going to find the bones of the ancestors of the lizard people, that is a terrible existence beyond the realm of saints." Hiss~ Xiao Ling suddenly took a breath, and she was able to match that realm at the stage of perfect body, and she was still a long way away from her mature body. "It turns out to be such a terrifying powerhouse, the other party is there! Let''s pass now!" Faced with such a strong person, Xiao Ling didn''t mean to be afraid at all, on the contrary, he became excited. Du Yu nodded, and then moved towards a remote corner of the underground palace. According to the lizard man¡¯s memory, this underground palace was only the outer entrance of the tomb. The reason why they placed the Jiu Sun Lihuo Pan here was the purpose. In order to guard this mausoleum. Otherwise, it would not be possible to place the Jiu Ri Lihuo Pan in a place so far away from their gathering place. You must know that it is the safest place to place it in the gathering place, under the guardianship of all of them. The entrance of this tomb was very concealed by these lizardmen. The entire wall is the entrance to the tomb. Only special techniques can be used to open the entrance to the tomb. This opening method can only be known by the very high level of the Lizardmen. If it weren''t because Du Yu had the power to search for the souls of lower-level saints, even if he knew that there was an entrance to the tomb, there would be no way to enter. Even the great saints here may not be able to shake the slightest. With a strong man like the Desert Emperor as their ancestors, although these lizard people are not strong enough, their background is very terrifying. Du Yu stood in front of the wall full of heavy texture and painted the huge body of the desert emperor, his hands were pinched repeatedly, and countless mysterious runes were condensed in front of him. According to a special moment, he entered the wall in front of him. In every corner of the sub-painting. This is a method similar to a password, if one of them is wrong, it will cause a huge explosion in the underground palace, even if it is a half-step heavenly saint, it may not be able to escape. Du Yu quickly entered all the runes. With the input of the last password, the entire stone wall shook crazily. The desert emperor on the mural seemed to come alive, and its mouth slowly opened. , Revealing a cave over two meters high. Such a height seems a little short to the lizardmen, and they must bend over to enter, to show their awe of their ancestors. However, it was just right for Du Yu. He was only a few meters tall, and he could also enter it when he was straight. Du Yu didn''t go first, but let the ancient demon ape, who appeared extremely sturdy, stand in front of him. Although in the memory of the lizard people, this passage is not dangerous, but who knows if the danger here is only for people outside the lizard tribe. There is nothing wrong with being careful. This is not a high passage, with murals painted on both sides along the way. Du Yu can''t understand the art of the lizardmen, but can only understand roughly what seems to be the history of the rise of the desert emperor. From an ordinary lizardman, step by step to the peak, if you change your identity, it will be like the protagonist of the fantasy novel that Du Yu has read. With endless adventures and opportunities, he finally led the lizardman to level the entire Huangsha state in one fell swoop. Even the state owners of the surrounding states were surrendered. Looking at the experience of the desert emperor, even Du Yu couldn''t help feeling a little bit. This can be regarded as a legend. The desert emperor can''t help being a lizard man. He had no advantage in spirit, but with his extraordinary tenacity and unwavering will, he also improved his mental power, and even finally conquered the innate treasures of Jiu Ri Lihuo Pan. At the end of the passage, suddenly opened up, is a huge stone room, on the door of this stone room, there is another portrait of a desert emperor, but this portrait is a little different from the outside. The desert emperor on this portrait, with a disc flashing scorching flames suspended behind it, looked majestic and majestic, and even Du Yu had the feeling of a real desert emperor standing in front of him. Du Yu stared into the eyes of the portrait of the desert emperor. The key to opening this door lies in these eyes. The next opening technique is for these eyes. It was just that suddenly Du Yu had a horrible feeling. For some reason, the hair on his body stood up in an instant. This was a feeling that would only appear when he encountered extreme danger. Du Yu didn''t hesitate at all, pulling the little spirit beside him and backing away. At the same time, the ancient magic ape beside him rushed towards the gate with a roar under his command. Xiao Ling didn''t even react to what was going on, so Du Yu pulled his whole person upside down and flew out. ¡® Just as she casually flirted, she was shocked to discover that the eyes of the portrait were completely opened without knowing when! Those cold eyes stared at them, and the portrait of the desert emperor was only half of it before! "Who dares to disturb my deep sleep!" A god-like voice came from the portrait, and immediately in the horrified eyes of the two, the desert emperor in the portrait walked directly down. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 653： Quadruple Realm-Fengtian Great Array The horrible breath made the air stagnate a bit, and the desert emperor walking out of the painting shocked Du Yu. He hadn''t really seen the death of the desert emperor, who knew if the other party was really dead. The ancient demon ape''s huge fist smashed at the desert emperor fiercely, but the ancient demon ape looked extremely small in front of the desert emperor, not even the size of the opponent''s slap. Du Yu didn''t have much hope for the ancient demon ape, because although the ancient demon ape was strong, it was only a great saint, and even a half-step heavenly saint was inferior, how could he be the opponent of the desert emperor. He only hoped that the Ancient Demon Ape would not be defeated so quickly, so that he would have enough time to release all his combat power. One hundred and twenty chaotic war puppets appeared in the hall, and a gray light curtain instantly shrouded the hall. Du Yu''s and the chaotic war puppets'' strengths began to rise rapidly. Although not necessarily useful, they can at least do their best. War. The ninety-nine chaotic war puppets directly started to run the chaotic death light at full force, and Du Yu was not idle. He took out the Jiu Sun Lihuo plate and began to output energy frantically. At this time, the realm was fully raised to the middle level. As a sage, the energy he possessed in his body was able to easily control the nine-day Lihuo disk with two-sevenths of power. At this time, the Ancient Demon Ape also fiercely confronted the desert emperor, with two disproportionate fists clinging to each other, and the terrifying energy shook this small hall crazily. Du Yu''s expression changed, and he quickly ordered the Chaos Fighting Puppet to urge the Nine-turn Chaos Array to the peak to resist the aftermath of the battle. However, the next moment his face became a little weird. The Ninth-Round Chaos Array that he thought would be broken in an instant, only shook, and then insisted firmly, which surprised him very much. This desert emperor has only the strength of the Great Sage? Although such a realm is already very good, but this is the emperor of the desert, how could it be so weak. The ancient demon ape did not waver at all, and the battle with the desert emperor was vivid and vivid. The battle between the two sides was already the most primitive violence, but as a lizardman, the flesh was also their advantage. It''s just that at this time, the flesh of the desert emperor was easily torn open by wounds under the bite of the ancient demon ape. This made Du Yu wondered. When did the ancient magic ape become so fierce, even if the desert emperor can only exert the power of the great sage, the physical body should not be so fragile. Is it possible that this is not the desert emperor? Du Yu''s eyes flashed a dark color, and immediately there was a decision in his heart. He turned his head to look at Xiao Ling and said: "Xiao Ling, you are responsible for charging the Jiu Ri Lihuo Pan." After that, he handed over the control authority of Jiu Ri Lihuo Pan. "no problem!" Xiao Ling excitedly took over the Jiu Sun Lihuo Pan. As Du Yu¡¯s tool spirit, as long as Du Yu gives permission, even if she does not have the slightest combat effectiveness, but with Du Yu¡¯s power, she can manage the nine. The power of the Rilihuo plate is brought into play. This is also one of Xiaoling''s abilities, the role of Xiaoling is definitely not as simple as a treasure hunter. After Du Yu handed the 9th Lihuo Disk to Xiao Ling, he raised his hands flat in front of him, a circle of golden light appeared under his feet, and the emperor Ling Tian spewed out from the light circle under his feet, and the roads were full of rhyme light. The pattern is densely distributed in the light wheel. A huge shadow of the emperor with a golden halo appeared behind Du Yu, and wanted to approach him like Du Yu. This move is the secret sky-sealing formation obtained by the Battle of Heaven Jade Emperor in the Quadruple Realm. It is the only skill in the Battle of Heaven Jade Emperor who needs to be activated by the formation, and it is also the most powerful move. Relying on the power of the formation, it can induce the real rules of the emperor''s way to suppress all things. At this time, although his strength is not as good as that of the desert emperor, if he suppresses the opponent, Du Yu wants to clean it up, it will be much easier. Xiao Ling looked at the projection of rules summoned by Du Yu, her eyes were already shocked, she murmured a little: "Fuck, what kind of trick is this!?! Even the power of the real rules has been attracted!" She had never seen anyone able to do this. Even the desert emperor with the strength of the middle-ranked heavenly saint could only use the power of his own rules. The movement on Du Yu''s side attracted the attention of the desert emperor who was fighting with the ancient magic ape on the other side. It naturally felt that the rules of the emperor''s way were real projections, which made it possible to not be shocked. "Damn, what kind of freak are you, die for me!" The desert emperor roared and rushed forward. The sharp claws tore the space through black cracks, which looked terrifying. Du Yu is not yet ready at this time. If he is prevented, he will suffer a very serious backlash. However, the ancient magic ape is not a vegetarian. After a roar, it instantly stood in front of the desert emperor, and clenched his fists with a fierce hammer. Going down, with such a punch, even the desert emperor had to get serious. After all, they couldn''t deal with each other before. At this time, the opponent broke out with all their strength. If it ignores this blow, the victory or defeat will be determined immediately. This made it have to turn the attack towards Du Yu towards the ancient magic ape. The fists and claws collided fiercely, and the desert emperor''s body was hammered away in an instant, and it was still beyond the strength of the ancient magic ape. The Ancient Demon Ape didn''t give it any chance, and jumped forward again, entangled the desert emperor tightly, and didn''t give it any chance. And at this moment, Du Yu''s skills have continued to complete. In the hands of the emperor, a jade seal emitting endless golden light is spinning, making the surrounding space solidify a bit. A coldness flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and he shouted coldly: "Seal me!" With his pointing out, the emperor phantom above his head also made the same action, and the jade seal slammed the desert emperor, and the endless sealing power instantly wrapped around its body. It was directly fixed in place and could not move. At the same time, Xiao Ling controlled the Jiu Sun Lihuo Pan to release the Hell of Flames, and burned toward the fixed desert emperor. A terrifying beam of light was also aroused from the Nine Turns Chaos Array, and shot towards the head of the immobile desert emperor. The ancient demon ape was not idle either, it also held its own huge fist and smashed into the back of the opponent''s heart, showing its murderous intentions for a while, and every way was a killer move. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 654： Huangquan Fantasyland A series of attacks filled the eyes of the desert emperor with fear, and at this time it was no longer as arrogant as before. Even if it is the strength of the Great Sage, it cannot withstand such an attack. After all, almost none of these attacks was weaker than the Great Sage''s level, especially the beam of light that came towards its head. That attack frightened it the most. That attack was even more powerful than the ancient demon ape behind him. However, it was forcibly sealed by the rules of Emperor Dao, but at this moment it did not even have the opportunity to struggle, and its power was simply not enough to resist the power of the rule projection. "Do not!" With the last scream of the desert emperor, several attacks came instantly. It didn''t even have the power to resist, and it was instantly turned into black ashes by the flames of hell, even if it was comparable to the great sage of the ancient demon ape, In the face of this series of attacks, there is no resistance at all. At this time, Du Yu already had the strength to kill the Great Sage. Looking at the black ash on the ground, Du Yu''s face showed pain after the formation was scattered. This is a great saint-level powerhouse. Although it is definitely not the desert emperor, it is also a great saint. The corpse is just like that. It was burned to ashes, even if he used all means to reach the sky, it was impossible to train this pile of black ashes into a chaotic war puppet. After all, this was a corpse that was scorched by the Sun Spirit. Even if it was taken by Heaven, it would not be possible to restore it to its original state. Xiao Ling patted Du Yu''s shoulder sympathetically, and comforted: "Okay, let''s change the sorrow. Although it has been burnt, it proves that there may be some desert emperor''s corpse inside, after all. Even the gatekeeper is the Great Sage, I already smell the treasure!" Du Yu rubbed Xiao Ling''s head helplessly, and now he can only do that. He put away all the chaotic war puppets, leaving only the ancient demon ape. Then he walked towards the stone gate where the great sage who had been burnt into coke came out. The main chamber of the mausoleum was behind the stone gate, but the lizard man¡¯s memory did not show the great sage. But this also reminds Du Yu, which means that the lizard man¡¯s memory may not be all right. He can only maintain the highest vigilance in this place. The great sage he encountered before is a lesson. Who knows the later Will there be a half-step Heavenly Dao saint, or even a beginner-level Heavenly Dao saint. This is entirely possible. After all, the desert emperor was so powerful, and it is normal to have a few powerful guardians. After losing that great sage, the stone gate was just a display, Du Yu lightly palmed it and blasted through the stone gate directly. The back is no longer a tomb passage or a stone chamber, but a huge underground city. The moat made of ten thousand years of spirit milk that has great effects on the sage, the city wall made of precious materials that even the later sages can¡¯t shake, and the exquisite buildings dotted with countless rare gems, here is simply a pile of treasures of heaven, material and earth. Every meter of the city is enough to ruin the top forces in the world. However, looking around here, it is dozens of kilometers long, even if Xiaoling''s treasury space is insignificant compared to here. At this moment, even Xiao Ling couldn''t help screaming, even if she was the spirit of Wanbao, she had never seen so many treasures before, is this really the true foundation of an intermediate heavenly saint? Du Yu''s breathing couldn''t help becoming a bit heavier. If he got the resources here, the strength of the Kylin Empire would not know how to soar. I am afraid that it would be a breeze for all realm quasi-sages. Just as he was about to fly toward this treasure city, there was a sudden tingling deep in his mind, causing Du Yu''s movements to stop in the void. Du Yu was stunned, his whole body awake a little bit, but the sting in his mind still did not disappear. Du Yu''s face was on one side, and he quickly sat down cross-legged, and began to sense where the tingling came from. Xiao Ling also stopped because of Du Yu''s pause. She is Du Yu''s spirit, if he can''t get Du Yu''s consent. , She has no way to act on her own. But this is the case, her eyes are still staring at the treasure city, her eyes are full of greed. Du Yu sneaked his consciousness into the depths of his mind and began to explore the source of the tingling sensation. He soon found the cause. The tingling sensation came from the three supreme treasures in the sea of ??knowledge. At this moment, they are emitting a halo that represents themselves, constantly stimulating Du Yu, which is obviously reminding him of something. This made Du Yu''s heart stunned. What he is about to face now is nothing but the treasure city. The three treasures in the sea of ??knowledge will only improve him. Du Yu quickly opened his eyes, full of spirit. Li looked towards Baocheng. However, the treasure city was still the same as before, and Du Yu did not find anything unusual, but since the three supreme-level heavy treasures were reminded at the same time, it means that there must be a problem. Du Yu, who didn''t believe in evil, started investigating carefully again. Finally, Du Yu discovered something strange from this observation. Somehow in this treasure city, he actually had a faint feeling of palpitations, which shows that the treasure city in front of him is really problematic, but the palpitations were Covered by greed, if Du Yu didn''t sink his heart to feel it carefully, he would definitely not feel it. Du Yu''s eyes became awe-inspiring. If it hadn''t been for the sudden reminder from the Supreme Grade Heavy Treasure, he was afraid that he was already in the treasure city at this moment. Then only genius would know what threat he would encounter. "Xiaoling, come here." Du Yu shouted to the greedy little spirit who stood not far in front of him. The distance between Xiaoling''s position and him was just the farthest Qi Ling could reach without the owner''s permission. distance. In terms of Xiaoling¡¯s character, such a situation is absolutely impossible, which shows that Baocheng is tempting them to pass. When Du Yu thought of this, a flash of light flashed in Du Yu''s mind, and he exclaimed in some exclamation: " It''s such a terrifying illusion, it''s almost gone!" Among the dangers, even Du Yu didn¡¯t get scared into a cold sweat. If it weren¡¯t for the reminder of the supreme treasure, he and Xiao Ling would have to confess here. Although he can be reborn in the unicorn world, he has a treasure in his body. And Xiaoling is not necessarily. If Xiao Ling died in such a place, Du Yu was afraid that he would never forgive himself for the rest of his life. But since it was an illusion, it was easy to handle. When he rushed to the Chaos World, by chance, by chance, he happened to get a corpse with nine yin candles. The candle light ignited by the grease in the Jiu Yin''s body is the nemesis of all illusions in the world. No matter how powerful the illusion is, it still can''t bear the candlelight ignited by the grease in the Jiu Yin of the Candle. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 655： The Fire of Nine Yin Candles At this time, it was obviously an extremely realistic environment, so powerful that even Du Yu, who possessed the supreme spiritual technique, could not see through it. If it weren''t for the chance, I accidentally got a corpse with nine Yin Yin. He could only stop here. After all, even if he knew that the illusion was fake, Du Yu still couldn''t detect it. Who knew what was behind this treasure city. Du Yu took out the candle that had already been refined from the space. The candle exudes a tempting fragrance. Just by smelling the smell, Du Yu felt his spirits shocked, and the desire for the treasure city in his heart faded a lot. Obviously, this proves that this place is caused by the environment. The truly powerful illusion can indeed be used to fake the truth. Du Yu has a deep experience at this moment. This is only something produced in the tomb of a middle-level heavenly saint. If it is How terrible it must be to replace it with a illusion created by a stronger illusion powerhouse. I am afraid that I can really create a world in the environment. As far as Du Yu knows, the most powerful master of illusion in ancient myths is Zhuang Zhou. That kind of terrifying existence, if it really exists, must be at least the pinnacle heavenly saint, after all, he can create a heaven-defying existence in a dream. Du Yu stretched out his hand and rubbed the head of the candle. A faint green flame ignited instantly, the surrounding environment suddenly changed, and a huge thick fog appeared around him. Visibility was almost suppressed to the limit, beyond ten meters, even Du Yu couldn''t see anything. Du Yu naturally became vigilant in such a situation. He grabbed Xiao Ling back. Under the shining of candlelight, Xiao Ling''s condition improved a lot. At least the greed in his eyes has been suppressed, but at this time there are still some people. At a loss. Du Yu released the chaotic war puppets and condensed into a nine-turn chaotic array, protecting them in the center, while the ancient demon ape stood in front of him, guarding against possible enemies around him. At this time, the illusion is slowly being dispelled, and a new crisis is very likely to appear. Du Yu must be fully prepared. This thick fog did not last long. After all the surrounding fog had dispersed, the scene in front of him suddenly appeared in front of Du Yu. The former Baocheng turned into a wide river with turbulent water. Among them, roaring and galloping, Du Yu watched his scalp numb for a while. He is no stranger to this river, he has seen it before, but the river he saw at the beginning is completely indistinguishable from the one in front of him. This is the real Huangquan River! The noumenon of Huangquan¡¯s rules, if you don¡¯t hesitate to fall into it, even the Great Sage will become a part of the Huangquan within a few breaths. If they hadn''t withstood the temptation just now, Du Yu was afraid that he would have been reborn in the unicorn world, and Xiao Ling would completely disappear from this world. Fortunately, there was a warning from a supreme-level artifact. The distance between his place and the yellow spring was definitely not more than 100 meters. Xiao Ling''s previous position almost had to walk into the yellow spring. "What happened to me just now?" Just when Du Yu was shocked, Xiao Ling rubbed his head and said in a daze. Du Yu pointed to Huang Quan in front of him and said, "Once you encountered an illusion, you almost jumped in and took a bath." Xiao Ling looked in the direction of Du Yu''s fingers, her eyes suddenly widened, and her voice became a little stuttered: "Huang... the origin of Huangquan?" As a saint, but also an intermediate saint, he has reached a profound level of understanding of the rules of heaven. Xiaoling can naturally recognize what is in front of him. Among them, Bengteng''s death rules, even if they are not close, still make her shiver a few times. If she really falls in and takes a bath, she is afraid that it is already now. Become one of them. Almost! She was almost bye to the world. "This desert emperor is so vicious! Make a illusion on Huangquan! It really doesn''t give you a way to survive!" Xiao Ling suddenly cursed, frowning. Had it not been for Du Yu to find out in time, the two of them would be left here. "It has to be said that this method is very ingenious. It can actually create a illusion on Huangquan to cover up the aura of Huangquan. It is really hard to imagine how this desert emperor did it." Du Yu said a little changed, breaking this illusion. Before, he hadn''t felt the breath of Huangquan at all. The little spirit on the side chuckled, "Isn''t it easy? That treasure city is real. It was projected by the emperor of the desert to make it fake. Naturally, this step can be achieved." "It''s just a pity that it didn''t think of my existence. I have recorded the breath of its treasure city. It will never escape!" A strange expression flashed in Xiao Ling''s eyes. If I change to another person, I am afraid I can only look at Baoshan, but who is she? As the spirit of Wanbao, Xiaoling only needs the breath of treasure, and can track it no matter how far away. Although this treasure city is only a projection, its breath is absolutely real. Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling with a bit of astonishment, and immediately he smiled and shook his head. The desert emperor did not expect this to happen. This time he was afraid that he would have to pay a heavy price for his actions. The two didn''t do more research on Huangquan. The body of Huangquan was beyond their reach. This was a manifestation of Huangquan''s rules. Du Yu, let alone enlightenment, didn''t even dare to touch it. This is something that only sages of heaven are qualified to contact. After Du Yu''s strength improves in the future, he can come here to make good use of this Huangquan body. As for the present words, it is natural to move on to the rear. With the candle fire made of candle nine Yin grease, the illusion behind did not affect him in the slightest. Although this fire is weak, it is enough to turn all illusions within a radius of tens of thousands of meters into nothingness. This level is impossible to stop Du Yu from thinking about it. After the treasure city disappeared, it turned into a desolate karst cave. Huangquan''s body lies horizontally in the center of the karst cave. Du Yu did not choose to fly over from above, but went around from the side. The next road is just behind this Huangquan, Du Yu guessed that the rear should be the real location of the tomb. Because according to the memory of the lizardman elder, when the tomb was built, there were only three tombs. As the emperor of the desert, this seems very shabby, but after all, it provokes a super power at the time, and the lizard people did not dare to start construction, and even the tomb can only be built tens of thousands of meters underground. deep. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 656： A broken arm The memory of the lizard man ended here, and Du Yu didn''t know how to enter afterwards. But already here, Du Yu can''t retreat in what he says. As long as it is not a mortal ending, there is a need to try it, and the temptation is enough to let Du Yu enter it. Du Yu, who was already vigilant this time, not only raised his attention to the highest level, but also never extinguished the candle in his hand. Anyway, there are many candles refined by the candle nine Yin grease, and they are very burnt. This stone gate didn''t have any mechanism, and the ancient magic ape easily pushed the gate open. It seemed that the previous illusion was the last resort for the entire tomb. However, when the Shimen was opened, a cold air suddenly flowed from the cracks in the door, and a thick dead air was mixed in it. Even Du Yu could not help feeling a tingling scalp, which means that even if it is not. Righteousness is absolutely incredible. After all, being close to death can affect Du Yu at this time, even the ancient magic ape couldn''t do it once. Du Yu increased his vigilance a bit. The Ancient Demon Ape walked forward, with his fists clenched and ready to attack at any time. Du Yu and Xiao Ling clung to his back. Once there was any danger, the Ancient Demon Ape would also be there. It is their buffer. This tomb passage is not too long, it is only a few tens of meters away, even if Du Yu walks carefully, it only took more than ten seconds. Behind is an extremely dark environment, but this darkness is nothing to a strong man like Du Yu, and the entire space is almost the same as daylight in his eyes. He could clearly see that behind the tomb passage, there was a huge sarcophagus, volleyed in the void, and the thick death air came from the sarcophagus. After seeing the sarcophagus, Xiao Ling suddenly exclaimed: "This turned out to be a Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin!" Du Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had never heard of this name, so Du Yu asked curiously: "What is that? Innate treasure?" To make Xiao Ling exclaim like this, this baby should be an innate treasure. However, Xiao Ling shook his head: "It''s not like that. This chaotic coffin was discovered from the memory of the 9th Lihuo Plate. It''s just that this treasure shouldn''t be used to hold corpses, and this thing Will continue to purify the evil spirit of the corpse in it, do these lizardmen want to refine the corpse of the desert emperor?" Hearing this, Du Yu''s face became more subtle. He really didn''t expect this coffin to work like this. According to Xiaoling, if the body of a middle-ranked Heavenly Dao saint was left in full bloom, it would take at most a million years. The power possessed in this corpse will be thoroughly refined. If absorbed, the absorbed physique will be greatly improved, but the only side effect is that it will not be able to surpass the realm of the absorber in this life. However, compared to the lizardmen, the strength of the mid-level heavenly saints has far surpassed them. Naturally, I don¡¯t care about this. I don''t know which daredevil from the lizardman clan who dare to hit his ancestors. "Is this Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin in danger? Can you feel whether there is a living thing in it?" Du Yu asked in a deep voice. Xiao Ling did not speak, but raised his hand, extending a black silk thread from his fingertips, connected to the coffin of Hunyuan Good Fortune, and immediately felt like a doctor who diagnosed the pulse. At this time, she was like a real doctor, feeling the various states in the coffin of Hunyuan Good Fortune. With her realm at this time, it was very easy to perceive whether there was anything in the coffin of Hunyuan Good Fortune. After all, this Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin is already a masterless thing. After perceiving for a while, Xiao Ling got the information she wanted. She opened her eyes slowly, took a breath and said to Du Yu: "I already know what''s inside. I advise you to be better at it. ready." With a serious look on Xiao Ling''s face, Du Yu couldn''t help but chuckle. What does Xiao Ling mean? Is it possible that there is nothing he wants in it? Before Du Yu could ask her own words, Xiao Ling burst into laughter immediately. She said excitedly: "Congratulations, Mr. Du Yu, if you didn''t admit your mistakes, the desert emperor''s arms are pretended here! It has been purified!" Du Yu was stunned at first, and then his face also showed ecstasy. A middle-ranked heavenly saint''s arm that has been refined is too great for him now. Although the side effects after using this arm are very big, it is impossible for Du Yu himself to use it, but it can be used by the ancient demon ape, the physique of the ancient demon ape can fully withstand the baptism of this power. At that time, the combat effectiveness of the Ancient Demon Ape will inevitably be greatly improved. As Du Yu''s most powerful hole card in his hand, the Ancient Demon Ape will benefit Du Yu as long as it is stronger. Siege of the city is not a problem at all, even if it is time to form a large army composed entirely of great sages, it will be easy. "Then open the coffin now, you should be able to control it?" Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling. He didn''t know exactly how the Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin was used. Naturally, Xiaoling, an expert, would do it better. The little spirit, who had been determined that there was no danger, did not hesitate, and directly started remote control. The arm that has been purified can already be regarded as an extremely rare treasure. It is easy for the little spirit to take it out, and it does not even need to touch the coffin of Hunyuan''s good fortune. Following Xiao Ling''s movements, a careful hole quietly appeared, Xiao Ling grabbed a certain thread in the void, and dragged the crystal-like arm out of it. This strong arm covered with scales exudes extremely terrifying energy fluctuations. Du Yu can even feel that his breathing has become a little depressed. This arm seems to be condensed to the extreme energy. If he hadn''t had a more ambitious goal, Du Yu could not help but use it. After all, after using it, he was very likely to break through to the realm of heavenly saints in a short period of time. The one who can be counted is great. However, thinking of the side effects, Du Yu could only suppress his desire, but he didn''t know how much strength the Ancient Demon Ape would improve after absorbing this arm. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 657： The promotion of the ancient magic ape! ! ! Du Yu took this arm from Xiao Ling''s hand, and Xiao Ling continued to study how to take down the Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin. Although Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin does not belong to the innate treasure, in fact its value is not lower than this. The Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin was not born congenital, but capable people and skillful craftsmen, according to the legendary first of ten thousand coffins, the supreme level artifact refining the heavenly coffin imitated things. Although the level is only the level of the acquired treasure, this kind of thing is not regarded as the boundary of the innate and nurtured because the main value is not in battle. This Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin can refine the arms of a mid-level Heavenly Dao saint. When placed in the world, its value is no longer weaker than the ordinary innate treasure, or even more than that, it is enough to be comparable to some of the more famous innate treasures. If Du Yu obtains it, Chaos Fighting Puppet can definitely have a huge improvement possibility, and it will definitely not be limited to the original state of refinement. In this way, in the battle, the corpses of those high-ranking powerhouses that are damaged and cannot be used will be wasted. Since Xiao Ling was looking for a time to remove the coffin of Hunyuan Good Fortune, although Du Yu didn''t want to spend more time in other people''s tombs, he could only stay and wait for Xiao Ling to finish. However, he did not relax, but began to absorb this arm into the ancient demon ape. I don¡¯t know who arranged it here. Du Yu robbed him of the other party¡¯s credit. That person would certainly not give up, and had the ability to watch the desert emperor¡¯s corpse. Stronger. The fastest way to make yourself stronger now is naturally for the ancient magic ape to absorb the power of this arm. Du Yu took off the cloak from the ancient demon ape, the original strong steel of the ancient demon ape, at this moment, the bones are no longer as powerful as before. There have been many cracks on the body, but it has experienced two battles of the same level. It is impossible to not get injured, but because it is a puppet, the injury is not obvious to it. If it had been fighting for a period of time and was unable to repair itself, it would basically be scrapped, but now it has a chance to repair it. Using the energy refined from the arm of this middle-ranked Heavenly Dao saint can not only strengthen the ancient magic ape, but also maybe re-condense the body. But everything depends on the absorption of the ancient magic ape, Du Yu naturally hopes that it can be as strong as possible. Looking at the ancient demon ape sitting cross-legged on the ground under his instructions, Du Yu thrust the dazzling hand like a handicraft arm into the ancient demon ape''s chest. The arm directly penetrated the chest bones of the ancient demon ape, but the chest bones of the ancient demon ape did not show signs of fracture. On the contrary, this seemingly hard arm, like a virtual, integrated the bones of the ancient demon ape. Go in. "Let''s absorb it to your heart''s content." Du Yu shouted in a low voice and ordered. The ancient demon ape suddenly uttered a long roar up to the sky, and a group of blood-colored flames abruptly rose up at the position of the eye sockets of both eyes, and immediately turned into endless power and merged into its body. The aura of the ancient magic ape skyrocketed at a speed visible to the naked eye. As its owner, Du Yu could clearly feel that the bones of the ancient magic ape were undergoing transformation, which was just a qualitative change. Moving towards a higher realm than the Great Sage. In just ten minutes, it had surpassed the Great Sage and reached a level that Du Yu could not see through. This was almost the same as the enchanted snake demon he had seen at the beginning. Du Yu understood that this was the realm of the ancient magic ape stepping into the half-step heavenly saint, which made him a little excited, because the arm inserted in the ancient magic ape''s chest was just a small and inconspicuous circle. . This means that the transformation of the ancient demon ape is not over, but at the same time of joy, Du Yu also has a trace of amazement in his heart. How terrifying is the realm of the middle-ranked heavenly saint of the desert emperor, just the power of an arm , So that the ancient magic ape has improved so much. If it were a whole corpse, how far would the Ancient Demon Ape soar? Is it a beginner-level heavenly saint or an intermediate-level heavenly saint? With his hands on his back, Du Yu looked at the ancient demon ape that was constantly improving, and his heart was filled with anxiety. Next, it was time to see how big this surprise would be. This improvement lasted for more than three days. After the breath of the ancient demon ape broke through to the half-step heavenly saint, Du Yu no longer knew how strong it was, but at this time the ancient demon ape was at least better than At the beginning of the breakthrough, it increased more than ten times. At this moment, only the last piece of the arm was left. Du Yu was a little bit looking forward to it. Although he didn''t know the realm of the ancient demon ape, he knew that there should be a bottleneck now, because there are already several ancient demon apes. When I was young, I maintained the breath at this moment, and it didn''t skyrocket anymore. Suddenly, the absorption movement of the Ancient Demon Ape stopped, and did not continue to absorb it. When Du Yu was puzzled, the entire body of the Ancient Demon Ape was instantly wrapped in the last remaining mass of energy. Under the light of this faint light, flesh and blood began to grow crazily on the body of the ancient demon ape, and this last energy has all become the power of the ancient demon ape to condense the flesh. Just when the ancient demon ape''s body was repaired, and Du Yu thought it was about to end, countless hard scales suddenly grew on the ancient demon ape''s body, just like the arm it had absorbed. Its entire body, including its breath, began to undergo earth-shaking changes, but it was quite like a lizardman. The energy of this desert emperor''s arm actually changed the image of the ancient demon ape, even the flesh and blood of the ancient demon ape at this moment. In front of it, both parents dare not recognize this as their son! This change greatly exceeded Du Yu''s expectations, but this change made Du Yu greatly delighted, because it also meant that he didn''t need to keep the Ancient Demon Ape low-key. With such a huge change, he didn''t believe in the people of the ancient demon ape clan, and he could recognize that this was the bones of their clan. At this time, the ancient demon ape had completed the final evolution, from the original King Kong appearance to a fierce existence covered with scales and even barbeds, which carried a bit of **** meaning in the hideousness. If in battle, these bone spurs will definitely make the ancient magic ape into a meat grinder-like existence. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 658： Lizard peoples counterattack The evolution of the ancient magic apes made Du Yu very satisfied. However, its image at this time is no longer suitable for wearing a black robe. After all, a body covered with bone spurs, even if it is wearing a black robe, even if the bone spurs cannot penetrate the black robe, it is full of protrusions, which is extremely easy to cause. Attention of others. In this way, it is better to be more magnanimous. The reason why Du Yu puts a black robe on the chaos war puppet is mainly worried that the corpse will be recognized. If others know that he has the terrifying ability to turn a saint into a puppet. In the future, there is no need to think about it. There are bound to be countless people who are greedy or jealous of him going forward and making trouble for him. Although Du Yu is not afraid of trouble, he does not want to find it difficult for himself. However, it is almost impossible for anyone to recognize the image of the ancient demon ape at this time, so Du Yu is completely able to let it show its appearance. After completing the refining of the Ancient Demon Ape, Du Yu didn''t know what the total combat power was, but Du Yu believed that it would inevitably exceed his imagination. After admiring the ancient magic ape exuding a sturdy atmosphere for a while, Du Yu turned his gaze to the little spirit who was aside. In three days, Xiao Ling had also found a way to crack the Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin. From her appearance, within five days at most, Xiao Ling could break all the restrictions inside the Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin. Du Yu didn''t urge Xiao Ling, just now he has free time, and he can also refine all the corpses he obtained before. In Niushan City, he obtained more than 500 corpses. , Plus more than 20 follow-ups. That is, close to about 550. If all refining is completed, he will be one step closer to the third-order nine-revolution chaos array of 999 chaotic war puppets. At this time, Du Yu, whose mental power is greatly improved, no longer needs to slowly refine like before, even if he is refining 100 Chaos Puppets at the same time, he can easily control it. At his speed, Du Yu had finished refining all the chaotic war puppets in just two days, and it would take three days for Xiao Ling to open the Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin. For the next three days, Du Yu had to rely on practice to pass the time. But on the second day of his practice, the metamorphosis happened suddenly, and several lizardmen in the realm of the saints of the lower stage had launched a lore from the stone above their heads from the sky, at such a close distance. Add the gap between them. Even with the Great Sage''s bodyguard, Du Yu who could not react well may be in danger. However, unlike the past, the ancient magic ape has risen to an extremely terrifying state. It didn¡¯t know how it moved. It was just the strong wind caused by the flapping of the palms, which directly chopped the lizardmen of the lower sage realm into countless pieces of meat. The blood rain falling in the sky was directly affected by the ancient demons. The ape took it with its huge palm, and did not touch Du Yu and Xiao Ling at all. Du Yu didn''t have the slightest surprise for the scene of the ancient demon ape''s powerful beheading of the enemy. This is normal. After all, the gap between the ancient demon ape and them can be called two realms. With such a big gap, how could these lizardmen succeed in assassination under their noses. However, the anomaly of the lizardmen attracted Du Yu''s attention. When he knew that he had the existence of the Great Sage level, he still chose to assassinate him. It was not known that it was because he entered the land of the ancestors of these lizardmen and caused it. Their dissatisfaction is still the assassination organized by someone. If it''s the former, it''s okay to say that this group of lizardmen is no matter how strong it is, even with his previous hole cards, this group of lizardmen is not an opponent. But if it is the latter, it is a bit bad to say, because this is most likely something done by the owner behind Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin, and who can guess what realm the owner of Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin will be. He didn''t know how the Ancient Demon Ape''s current strength was in the case of the half-step heavenly saints. If he still lost to the opponent, then the matter would be very tricky. Du Yu glanced at the little spirit who was indulging in the unlocking prohibition, and didn''t make any decision. He was waiting now, and waited until the little spirit had settled the matter before going to the group of lizard people for a while. After all, this group of lizard people are out of sight, and even he didn''t perceive their aura before those people took the shot. If the enemy was tuned out of the mountain, causing the little spirit to be disturbed or killed, it would be a bit of a loss. Du Yu took the Ancient Demon Ape and moved to Xiao Ling''s side. Soon Du Yu continued to sink into his cultivation, while the Chaos Puppet was wary of his surroundings. Once there was any abnormality, it would act boldly. , Directly bombard the opponent into scum. At this moment, above Du Yu''s head, at this moment, the entire sea of ??yellow sand was full of lizardmen. Among them, the weakest lizardmen were the supreme quasi-sages. The number of saints was no less than counted. Hundreds of people. Such a terrifying force is the entire power of the Lizard Human Race. Standing here at this moment is already almost all the elite of the Lizard Human Race in Huangsha State. This is the race of the desert emperor who used to dominate for a while. In the fall and split of the year, the strength he possessed was less than one percent of the previous strength, but the strength he possessed was still enough to make ordinary forces tremble. About half an hour after the lower-rank saints went down, a lower-ranked saint-level lizardman walked up to a black-robed man and said respectfully: "Report your lord, the strong one we sent has not yet Come back, it should be dead in the hands of the enemy." The black-robed man who was respectfully saluted by it nodded and said in an extremely cold tone: "I have felt it. It seems that the other party wants to play a protracted battle with us. There is no advantage to us in the battle below. Let''s see who More patience." This person already knows that Du Yu has the power of the Great Sage. With the addition of the two parts that Du Yu obtained from the 9th Lihuo Plate, he understands that in that narrow environment, they can hardly exert their full strength. So they can only find a chance to make a move when Du Yu comes out by himself. It''s just that he ignored the possibility that Du Yu''s hole cards had already improved, but this is normal. After all, even if he was replaced by anyone, it was impossible to raise his hole cards to such a terrifying level in a short time like Du Yu. Both sides are waiting patiently, and when Xiao Ling removes all the restrictions in the Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin, it is the moment when the two sides collide. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 659： Mysterious powerhouse The two sides were in a stalemate, and Du Yu didn''t know what was going on outside. The lizard people outside also didn''t know what was going on in the underground palace, but under the order of the black-robed man, they honestly waited above the underground palace, waiting for Du Yu to come out. The speed at which Xiao Ling breaks the prohibition has not been affected by the previous impact. It still remains at an extremely high speed. It will take up to two days. The prohibition in the coffin of Hunyuan''s good fortune will be completely lifted and become Du Yu''s hands. One of the treasures. Du Yu didn''t bother Xiao Ling either. He sat cross-legged beside Xiao Ling and continued his cultivation. Finally, after about a day and a half, the coffin of Hunyuan''s good fortune suddenly burst out with great light, and it instantly scaled to the size of a palm, and was taken into the palm of Du Xiaoling. "Huh! It''s finally done. With this Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin, you are really making a lot of money. I don''t know which bully has left this kind of treasure here to make you cheaper!" Xiao Ling said with a smirk. This thing is very rare for the middle-ranked heavenly saint-level desert emperor, showing how high its value is. After all, this is something that maximizes the use of resources. The most indispensable thing in the chaotic world is the corpse of the strong. Under countless epochs, the strong at all levels who have died in the chaotic world do not know the geometry. If these corpses are refined and purified using Hunyuan''s good fortune coffin, they will not know how many powerful people will be created. As long as they can withstand the energy in the purified corpse, no matter what kind of talent, they can quickly be in that pure energy. The height is raised. "Thanks." Du Yu patted Xiao Ling on the shoulder and said with a smile. Now, how can Xiao Ling look like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, and rubbing her hair, it seems a little inappropriate. Xiao Ling threw the Hunyuan good fortune coffin into Du Yu''s storage space, and immediately looked at Du Yu and said, "Since the things here are over, let''s go out. There were no children from the lizard human race before. Are you lonely? Let them try to provoke my grandma now!" Xiao Ling didn¡¯t notice the previous lizard man¡¯s sneak attack. Although it did not cause any damage, since the other party dared to make a move, this matter could not be done well, and Du Yu just needed some Chaos Puppets to make up the surplus. More than three hundred under. "Well, it is indeed time for those idiots to recognize the reality, but I guess there may be someone behind them. Otherwise, with their strength, how can they dare to do it." Du Yu said with a slight frown, and he considered There are more things than Xiaoling. Knowing that this group of lizardmen in the underground palace was directly killed by him, he dared to rush in and die. It was nothing more than the confidence to contend with him. He wanted to see who it was, who dared to be so bold. "Let''s go." Du Yu greeted, and immediately opened the road ahead. He and he chose the way to enter. There is Huangquan''s body here. Du Yu doesn''t want to be exposed like this. This is a treasure. Although the value is not as good as the supreme-level treasure, it is almost the same. If you let others know that this is the essence of Huangquan, you don''t know how many powerful people will be attracted. Du Yu followed the way he came, all the way back to the underground palace where the lizard human race had stored the 9th Lihuo Pan, and then under his order, let the ancient magic ape at the entrance, directly arranged a great saint that could not be shaken. After the prohibition. Cai and Xiao Ling returned to the ground through the passage established earlier. The trip of Du Yu, Xiao Ling, and the Chaos Puppet immediately attracted the attention of the dense lizardmen around them. They immediately neighed and surrounded Du Yu and the others, their eyes flashed cold, as if they were about to pounce on Du Yu in the next moment. Yu shredded in general. "Huh?" Du Yu''s brows wrinkled slightly. At this moment, within his field of vision, there were countless lizard people densely covered with them, and most of these lizard people were only quasi-sages. Who gave them the courage to surround themselves? Du Yu suddenly snorted, and the emperor''s breath broke out in an instant. An aura that made all living beings surrender radiated from his body, and the surrounding lizardmen suddenly knelt to a large area, originally surrounding Du Yu. Suddenly, such an appearance made the scene suddenly embarrassing. "Are you the human race that has been active in my lizard human race recently?" A cold voice came from afar. Du Yu raised his eyes and spoke of an abnormally old lizard man. The breath of the lower-level saint realm came from its body. Disseminate. This kind of strength is indeed very strong if it were changed to before, but now it is not enough to see in front of Du Yu. Du Yu didn''t pay attention to its meaning, and turned his eyes to the black-robed man beside it. Although the black-robed man did not exude the slightest breath, it gave Du Yu a creepy breath. Even if this person is not a half-step heavenly saint, he is definitely a great saint. When did the lizard people have such a powerful existence? Seeing that Du Yu ignored it, the lizard man in the lower-level saint''s realm suddenly became furious. Even if it was placed among the lizard people, it was absolutely famous, even if the main line elders were seeing it. When it''s time, I don''t dare to be disrespectful. How dare the human race whose breath is not quasi-sage ignoring it? "Despicable humans, didn''t you hear me?" the lizardman roared, his voice was full of coercion, apparently trying to give Du Yu a blow. Du Yu still ignored the nearly sneak attack of the lizardman, but frowned and looked at the black-robed man. At this moment, he was searching in his mind for the memory of the lizardman who had been searched by him before, and wanted to see it. Is there any news about this mysterious strong man? But Du Yu didn''t move, but it didn''t mean that the ancient magic ape would not move. The ancient magic ape who looked abnormally hideous, roared at the sound wave that hit, a more terrifying sound wave, and returned along the way. Not only did the sound wave directly shatter, but the terrifying impact also directly killed the lizardmen along the way. Whether it was a quasi-sage or a saint, everything that stood in front of it was torn to shreds. The old lizard man had already changed his face, and the terrifying power in the opponent''s sound wave made it feel the power gap deeply. Faced with such an attack, it would not be spared at all. "Master Guardian, save me!" The old lizard man asked for help from the black robe man behind him. Until the attack was about to reach the lizard man, the black robe moved and blocked the sound wave of the ancient demon ape. "Interesting strong man, it''s a pity that you moved something that shouldn''t be moved." A sharp voice came from under the black robe, and immediately an eagle-like arm protruded from under the black robe, like a whisk. It is as dusty as it is, and it can easily disperse the attack that comes in front of him. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 660： war! This person is not able to do this by the Great Sanctuary. In order to test this person, Du Yu gave orders to the ancient demon ape. That attack was definitely not the next attack that the Great Sanctuary could do. And that person''s next understatement in such an understatement undoubtedly shows that this person is definitely a powerhouse of the half-step heavenly saint level. Generally, such a strong person can even become the master of a weaker state. "It''s a big tone, I''m afraid that your wrist is too soft and will be cut off by my subordinates." Du Yu said with a sneer. Although it was only a preliminary test, Du Yu had already guessed the opponent''s approximate strength. Although the strength of the black robe man is strong, it is at most similar to the ancient demon ape. After all, if the opponent is strong enough, facing the ancient demon ape¡¯s sonic attack, it should not be a simple wave, but a counterattack. Up. After all, that can be regarded as the provocation initiated by Du Yu, which caused huge casualties on the Lizard Humans side, so the dismissal of the horse is normal, the other party should make a counterattack. But the black-robed man hesitated. There was only one possibility. He was not sure that he could take the Ancient Demon Ape, or that the Ancient Demon Ape made him feel threatened, which made him afraid to fight back. "Is that right? I just want to keep you today and give it to me, so that this human race can see the horror of the lizard human race." The black robe man snorted coldly, but he did not go up while speaking. Before, the lizard people were sent out instead. What made Du Yu even more surprised was that the lizard humans seemed to believe in the black-robed people very much, and they actually rushed over, even if they knew the horror of the ancient demon apes, they still rushed forward. "I''m going, I didn''t even send cannon fodder, are these lizard humans stupid! Knowing that they will also be sent to death?" Xiao Ling exclaimed in a dumbfounded voice. She really couldn''t figure out what was thinking in the head of the lizard people. However, what in the head of the lizard people was meaningless to Du Yu, watching the lizard people rushing up around him, Du Yu couldn''t help showing a **** look. If Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu, who are familiar with Du Yu, were here, they would immediately understand that their majesty was going to kill at this time, and these lizard people had successfully aroused the killing intent in Du Yu''s heart. "Come out." Du Yu yelled, and more than 540 chaotic war puppets appeared around him, although surrounded by this large lizard human race, they seemed inconspicuous. But no one dared to ignore them. These five hundred and forty people are all saints, and there are many saints in the lower ranks. If it is a single lizard tribe, even the main line force may not be able to contend. Many powerhouses. But fortunately, they are not fighting alone. Under the call of that adult, almost all the lizard humans from the entire Huang Tsar state have gathered here. Even the lower-tier saints are no less than the men of this human race, so this battle is already in their hearts. Except for the uncertain factors of the Ancient Demon Ape, they don''t think they can''t beat a single human race. However, their thoughts did not last long. As a gray light curtain spread, the aura of the five hundred and forty people suddenly rose. Among them, 99 directly skyrocketed to infinitely close to the realm of the Great Sage, and all the rest were promoted to the ranks of the lower-level saints. If the top powerhouse, the opposite party has not lost many of them, although I don''t know what the other party''s method is. But the situation on the battlefield seems to have reversed, and the tenacity seems to be no longer safe. The changes in the chaos war puppet changed the face of the black-robed man. It didn''t expect Du Yu to be so perverted, but after thinking of the perverted racial talent of the lizard human race, his heart was slightly settled. Although the human race''s methods were good, they were still a little different from the lizard people. "Let me meet you." The black robe man shouted at the ancient demon ape. If the methods of the lizard people are to be effective, this big guy must be led away, otherwise, with its strength, no one in the lizard people can stop it. Since that person wanted to meet the Ancient Demon Ape alone, Du Yu naturally wouldn''t have any opinions. On the contrary, if there was such a terrifying existence around him, Du Yu would still be a little unwilling to let go. At this time, the other party''s request was naturally better. Under Du Yu''s instructions, the Ancient Demon Ape roared and rushed towards the black robe man. I don''t know how many lizard people were killed along the way. Under the violent impact of the ancient demon ape, even the Great Sage would be directly smashed into a pile of pieces of meat. "Okay, now it''s time for us to fight." Du Yu sneered. "Xiao Ling, you control the 9th Lihuo Disk, kill them all for me." Being able to gain control of the Jiu Sun Lihuo Pan again, Xiao Ling seemed extremely excited. Before she broke into the next realm, this was her only way to fight. It relied on Du Yu¡¯s energy and added her to the treasure. Knowing that, she is completely capable of exerting the power of the Nine Days Lihuo Pan to its extreme. The long-lost Zhu Xian Sword reappeared in Du Yu''s palm. At this time, it was a large-scale battle. The killing and function of the Zhu Xian Sword were things he lacked now. Looking at the lizard people used like a wave of zombies, Du Yu had no fear in his eyes. It was not that he had not experienced a super-large war. Although the strength of that time could not be compared with this time, the number of people was almost the same. Compared with that time, his strength has also changed tremendously. Du Yu raised his hand and waved, countless soldiers burning flames appeared behind him. The ability of the imperial conquest was increased by the sun-burning energy in the nine-day-lime-burning plate, which is far from what it could be compared to before. , The flame attached to the sword, even if it is contaminated by the saint, is a ten troublesome thing. "Kill me!" Du Yu shouted sharply, leading the millions of soldiers and the Chaos Puppets behind him to rush towards the lizard humans who were dozens of times more than them. At the same time, the endless chain of rules stretched out from the void, and put layers of shackles on the bodies of all the lizardmen in the Nine-turn Chaos Array. At this moment, the Lizard Race was extremely weak. Du Yu''s full burst made the Lizard Race''s heart shocked, and a sense of fear was born inexplicably. As a result, their morale plummeted. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 661： Bloodline Might One increase, one decrease, the high and the low, the lizard human race is not weak even though it is at the same level. But in the face of the powerful Chaos Puppet, this combat power has no effect at all. The outstanding advantage of the physical body, in the face of the chaotic war puppet, the more abnormal physical body that has been tempered by countless treasures is simply insignificant. No matter how you look at it, this battle will definitely be one-sided. However, what Du Yu did not expect was that when the two sides actually fought, the situation was not as easy as he had imagined, because the Chaos Puppets could not make effective attacks on these lizardmen. Although Du Yu already knew the power of the Lizard Human bloodline talent, judging from the current situation, he still somewhat underestimated it. These lizard people could actually turn into a piece of yellow sand and escape into the ground at the moment they were about to be attacked. He could not lock the opponent at all. Although blind attacks could cause casualties to some lizard people by coincidence. But the rhythm of the battle is no longer controlled by them, and the Chaos Fighting Puppet has fallen into the passive. "Is there such a perverted talent? If their strength is stronger, that''s not bad. I now finally know why the desert emperor is so strong." Xiao Ling said in exclamation. Du Yu did not reveal her surprise. The time when the desert emperor became a saint of heaven is not too far away from now. The bloodline power he possessed still exists for these lizard tribes. The bloodline of the desert emperor at the time The talent he possesses should be the ability to control sand. Although this bloodline talent is strong, the power that Du Yu gained from the demon god''s bloodline is no weaker than this ability to control sand, and it is even more terrifying. Because this sand control ability is very limited, only in the desert can the strongest power be exerted, unlike Du Yu''s chaotic labyrinth, which can be easily used no matter where it is. But now these lizardmen who have used the sand control ability to transform themselves into the desert are indeed a trouble. Even if the Chaos Puppet wants to kill the quasi-holy lizardmen, it is very troublesome. You can''t blindly attack the sand under your feet, and the power will be even greater. After all, this is a chaotic world, and the sand here is not like the previous ten thousand realms. The saint can easily destroy a world. In this desert, even a great sage can turn thousands of meters of sand into nothingness at most, and what a later sage can do is even smaller. No wonder the black-robed man has the confidence to lead the ancient magic ape away. . It turned out that it was this idea, and Du Yu couldn''t help showing a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. Is it possible that the other party thinks that this ability can limit him to failure? He also has blood talent! Du Yu gently raised his right hand, and as the energy surged, the blood of the Demon God hidden in his right hand instantly boiled, and a huge force was revealed in his right arm. This was the first time he showed the power in his right arm after he came to the chaos world, and after the nine-turn chaos formation, the ability of this bloodline talent has been improved a lot! The black-robed man who fought with the ancient demon ape in the distance seemed to look in Du Yu''s direction with feeling. When he saw the turbulent power in Du Yu''s body, he did not know why he felt a little uneasy in his heart. However, the attack of the ancient demon ape came later, he could only put away his mind, and withdrew to resist the attack of the ancient demon ape. In fact, he secretly complained in his heart. Who knew the strength of this monster was so terrifying. His dignified half-step Heavenly Dao saint, under the attack of the opponent, could only be embarrassed to defend. What is this monster''s origin and ability? Suppress yourself. He only hopes that the **** lizard human race can quickly solve the enemy and come and help himself, otherwise, he might really want to explain it here today. Du Yu naturally didn¡¯t know the thoughts of the black-robed man here. The blood of the Demon God in his body had already made the fighting spirit boil. Although there were a lot of enemies, he had experienced almost every battle since he grew up. So fight more with less. Such a situation can''t scare him. Du Yu raised his right hand. Because his strength has made considerable progress compared to the previous one, the appearance of his right arm has been greatly changed, and a series of black dark patterns hovering on his arm, condensed on his arm. The appearance of a certain creature. He doesn''t know what it is, but these things are not important anymore. The important thing is that he will pull all the mad lizardmen in front of him into the chaotic maze. "Chaos labyrinth, start with me!" With Du Yu''s violent shout, a layer of invisible power ripples was released from his right palm, covering a range of hundreds of kilometers, of which at least nearly a million lizardmen were enveloped. among them. Although this number is completely insignificant compared to the lizardmen on the field, Du Yu is not in a hurry, as long as they dare to step into this range, the effect of the chaotic maze will naturally act on them. Although the bloodline talent he possessed was nothing but the bloodline brought by ordinary demon gods, it was also not comparable to the bloodline power that a desert emperor bestowed on his descendants. It would be almost the same for the desert emperor himself. Under Du Yu''s move, the lizardmen within hundreds of kilometers were all set in place. They all looked around blankly, obviously not understanding why they could see their surroundings clearly. Many lizardmen even attacked the surroundings in fear. Du Yu hadn''t taken the next step, but they became confused on their own. Seeing the lizardman''s embarrassing appearance, Du Yu snorted coldly, and immediately issued an instruction to the Chaos Puppet: "Kill them all." Roar~ All the chaotic war puppets roared immediately, and without hesitation they rushed to the lizardmen nearest to them. The lizardmen who could not move by their own advantages were almost the same as living targets in their hands. In almost a few minutes, these lizardmen suffered huge casualties, and the sudden change in the front made the lizardmen in the rear completely stunned. The situation is completely different from what they imagined. Their people are actually dying in large numbers. Their proud talents were so easily destroyed by others. The movement here also attracted the attention of the black-robed man. The bloodline talent displayed by Du Yu suddenly shocked his heart, and even forgot the ancient magic ape next to him. As a result, he was hit by the ancient demon ape from the front, directly hitting his chest, and flew out fiercely. The black robe on his body disappeared under this blow. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 662： The owner of the Jiu Sun Lihuo Pan The appearance of the black-robed man was immediately revealed, even Du Yu was taken aback for a moment, even he had never seen such a creature before. The appearance of this black-robed man is obviously made up of countless races. Although it is based on the human torso, whether it is the head, limbs, or skin, they are composed of completely different races. The splicing traces are extremely obvious. What makes Du Yu very puzzled is how this person can use it flexibly, which is obviously not part of him. The black robe was smashed into pieces, and the black robe man was obviously stunned, even he had never thought that there would be such an occurrence. The lizard people below were completely stunned there. They didn''t expect that the guardian who had guarded their lizard people for many years turned out to be like this. On the contrary, Xiao Ling looked at the black-robed man with a surprised look, and exclaimed: "How is it possible, how can the Demon Transformation Organization appear here?" Du Yu raised his brows slightly, and looked at Xiao Ling with doubts in his eyes. However, before he could ask, the black-robed man sneered and said, "Jie Jie Jie, the little girl has seen a lot, and she even knows that we are demonized. Organization, but since you recognize me, I can''t let you leave alive." Du Yu felt even more puzzled. He asked Xiaoling, "Xiaoling, what is the demon transformation organization?" Xiao Ling''s face was strangely solemn, and it was the first time that Du Yu had seen this expression in her eyes, which further showed that the magic organization was not simple. "If it is really a magic organization, I think we may be in big trouble. This organization is an extremely large organization of magic repairs. The desert emperor provoked them and was killed by them as a result." The tone was a bit heavy. "This force has almost spread throughout the entire Chaos World, among which there are countless Heavenly Dao Saint-level powerhouses, and the Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin was originally created by them." After listening to Xiao Ling''s explanation, Du Yu''s heart did not chuckle. In this way, this is almost the super power of the dark forces in the chaotic world, and his luck is so bad. The danger is even more dangerous than provoking the lord of a state. The black-robed man obviously did not expect the little spirit to understand their magical transformation organization so much, but he did not take it seriously. The black-robed man sneered and said: "I didn''t expect you to understand our magical transformation so much, yes, I am the magical transformation. The person, now that he knows the identity of this uncle, don¡¯t he obediently catch him?" This person said that he was already a little complacent. As a member of the Demon Transformation Organization, it was indeed an impossible task for some Demon Cultivators. After all, the Demon Transformation was not something everyone could join. It''s just that he doesn''t know who Du Yu is. After the black-robed man finished speaking, Du Yu sneered: "Oh? Who gave you the self-confidence to make you think I would be afraid of you, don''t you think the current situation? Are you already on my side?" After saying that the ancient demon ape also showed his aura in cooperation, the black robe man''s complexion suddenly changed. He had suffered a direct blow from the ancient demon ape before, and he himself had been severely injured. If he continues to fight, he will die. It must be him. The black-robed man''s complexion turned pale, he looked at Du Yu a little coldly and said, "If I die here today, I''m sure you won''t survive for three days, the demon-transformed person is not so easy to kill." Du Yu sneered a little disdainfully: "The Hunyuan creation coffin in the tomb belongs to you, right? I robbed you of your things. Can you be so generous not to care about it? I can''t kill you, neither of you. Let me go, why should I let you go in that case?" The black-robed man fell silent, lowered his eyes and couldn''t see his expression clearly. After a long time, a voice of vicissitudes came from his mouth: "Young man, it may not be a good thing to be a man." This tone has changed tremendously from the previous one, and at the same time the aura on his body has also rapidly changed, instantly transforming into an extremely terrifying aura. Even Du Yu was a little out of breath, the other party was a strong man far surpassing him, and the body of this black-robed man had been borrowed and descended by a strong man who did not know his level. Du Yu''s face changed slightly, if you look closely, you can find the sharp light in his eyes. "The powerhouse of the demon change?" Du Yu said solemnly, he calmly guarded the little spirit behind him, and at the same time the energy in his body was secretly accumulated. "You are very smart, I admire you as a young man, why, are you interested in joining our magic change, as long as you return my Hunyuan good fortune coffin, I will introduce you to the person in charge of this chaotic world fragment. "The mysterious strong man said through the body of the black-robed man. Although it is still the same body, the confidence that he possesses derived from his own strength cannot be imitated. Du Yu didn''t know what kind of existence this was, but it was definitely not something as simple as an elementary heavenly saint. But how could he join any other organization and become the subordinate of others? Without talking about his own secrets, just the dignity of his emperor would never allow himself to be subjugated to others. Moreover, this demonic change is not at first sight What a good organization. "Are you talking about turning me into a person like you, not a ghost or a ghost? I think that''s fine, I won''t be fortunate enough." Du Yu firmly refused. The mysterious powerhouse obviously did not expect Du Yu to reject him, because although the Demon Transformation Organization is not an upright force, it can even be described as a street mouse in this chaotic world, but it is still a place that countless people yearn for. This is a place where others can quickly improve their strength. They rely on this transformation method. If Du Yu joins, with Du Yu''s qualifications, it is confident that within a million years, Du Yu will be transformed into his existence. . "Young man, you shouldn''t understand the power of our magic transformation organization. If you knew it, you wouldn''t say that." The mysterious strong man said. However, Du Yu interrupted him directly: "Senior, your style is not like a magic repair. I have seen a magic repair, it is not as easy to talk as you." Du Yu''s sharp eyes pierced the possessed black-robed man. This magic repair powerhouse seemed a bit too long-winded. This had already aroused his suspicion. After all, when the strong had said so much to the weak. Even if he is not a magic repair, but when faced with such a disobedient weak person, Du Yu will also use force. There is only one possibility for this magically transformed strong man to be able to talk such nonsense, that is, he has no way to exert his own power at all, which is why the other party has been using words to persuade him. Sure enough, the black-robed man stopped talking after Du Yu said this, but looked at Du Yu silently. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 663： But stepping stones "You are very smart, young man." The demon-changer said slowly after being silent for a while. "It''s just a pity that you overestimated yourself and underestimated my strength." "I really can''t display the strength of my deity, but I control this body, and the strength is not comparable to your fierce creature. It¡¯s on." After the demon became strong said the last sentence, his breath instantly soared more than ten times. The expression on his face instantly changed, turning into a look of horror, and then the voice of the black-robed man before came from his mouth: "No, my lord, if you forcefully descend, my soul will collapse, my lord don''t! " The voice instantly turned into a strong demon: "It is your honor for your body to be my vehicle. The organization will not forget your contribution, so go with peace of mind." The black-robed man only had time to let out a scream, and the aura that belonged to him was completely subdued, and all turned into the aura of a demon-changing person. This scene made Du Yu''s face a little ugly. He didn''t expect that there was a fatal error in his guess. Although this demon-powerful person can''t get his own body, what realm he is. Although this body is only a half-step sage of the second stage, but under his control, the power that can be exerted is definitely more than that. in this way. The previous long-windedness was probably because he didn''t want to sacrifice such a subordinate. At this time the opponent broke out, Du Yu could only go all out, although the ancient magic ape was powerful, but it may not necessarily be able to defeat this magical powerhouse. Du Yu waved his hand and dispersed the chaotic space that controlled the millions of lizard people. Those lizard people did not know what was happening around them. At this time, they got out of the chaotic space, and they naturally chose to subconsciously. Du Yu and his party launched an attack. It was just that Du Yu was not in the mood to accompany them to play at this time, and the Emperor Zhan Tian Jade broke out with all his strength, and the terrifying Emperor Prestige enveloped them, making the attacks of these millions of lizard people stop in the void. "I''m not in the mood to play with you right now. If you don''t stop attacking, there is no need for the lizard people to exist." Du Yu''s cold voice echoed in the ears of every lizard people. The strong lizard humans at the rank of saints couldn''t help but jump in his heart. A hesitation flashed in their eyes, and then glanced at the Demon Transformer who killed their master, and then they naturally did not hesitate in their hearts. They couldn''t help their dead enemies, not to mention what Du Yu showed. Judging from their courage, they are also unattractive. A powerful lizardman who seemed to have a great right to speak, shouted at the lizardmen who surrounded Du Yu and his party: "All retreat!" Under its orders, those Lizard Human Warriors who were in embarrassment would naturally not continue to stay in that extremely dangerous place and retreated from Du Yu one after another. They also avoided the strong magical organization. Although the lizard people have not been provoked by other forces for so many years, it is all thanks to the help of this magic transformation organization, but this does not change their current appearance and it is because they caused this thing. Du Yu was also very satisfied with the current affairs of these lizardmen. In this way, all he needed to face was the power of the magical transformation organization. The power of the Demon Transformation Organization looked at Du Yu''s eyes with a bit of sarcasm: "I didn''t expect your young man''s killing intent to be so terrible, even the old man, the demon who claims to kill countless people, and You are much worse than that." Du Yu was not moved at all. He didn''t know how many people he had killed, but he didn''t feel guilty at all. All he killed were people who blocked his way to the strong. He has his own way of emperor, even if it is a whole world that stands in front of him, he will not hesitate to be the demon king who destroys the world, but relatively, if it is an innocent person, he will not touch it either. Du Yu is not a hero, but he is not a demon. He is just an emperor. Faced with the ridicule of the power of the Demon Transformation Organization, Du Yu sneered: "Don''t worry, you will be one of them in the future." The power of the Demon Transformation Organization was not angry either. Even though he was not without joy or sorrow after so many years of experience, he would not be easily offended. For their level of power, the fist is his best weapon. "It''s really terrifying to the younger generation, let you see the methods of my magic transformation organization." The magic transformation organization majestic smiled coldly, and then the whole person moved instantly, and the speed of the whole person instantly skyrocketed and appeared in front of the ancient magic ape. An extremely violent punch hit its head severely. This speed has surpassed the limit of a half-step Heavenly Dao saint, and it is comparable to an ordinary primary-level Heavenly Dao saint. Even if the Ancient Demon Ape is powerful, it is only capable of catching up with the powerful movement of the Demon Transformation Organization. In the face of the attack that had come before it, it only came and made a defense, and it was blasted into the ground fiercely. The terrifying impact blasted it directly into the ground several thousand meters deep. If the surrounding lizardmen did not retreat, the impact of this attack could tear at least hundreds of thousands of lizardmen. Du Yu''s face changed drastically, and his face was a little ugly and said, "This is the power of blood?" At the moment of the powerful action of the Demon Transformation Organization, he felt the bloodline fluctuation in the opponent''s body, which was very similar to the fluctuation when he used the bloodline of the Demon God. "Some eyesight, this body has five bloodline powers. If you burst out with all your strength, you can imagine what kind of power this is. As long as you agree to join the magic organization, you will also have this power!" The Great Power of the Demon Transformation Organization did not give up on wooing Du Yu, and he could see what Du Yu''s aptitude was. If Du Yu is drawn to join the Demon Change Organization, the other party will definitely become a high-level member of the Demon Change Organization in the future. Maybe he still has something to rely on in the future. He will naturally not let this opportunity pass. This is the reason why the first blow was placed on the ancient magic ape instead of Du Yu. "Dreaming, old man." Du Yu said with a sneer: "I don''t want the power of such a mottled bloodline. Let''s let you see advanced goods." As Du Yu''s voice fell, he instantly pointed his right hand at the power of the magic transformation organization. Although the bloodline power in the opponent''s body was shocked, but then he felt the power of the opponent''s bloodline. Impure, if it weren''t because of the powerful physical strength, the bloodline power was not even as strong as the quasi-sage-powered lizardman. "Chaos space!" "Vitality peeled off!" "Those who can''t kill me will only become my stepping stone." Du Yu''s icy voice passed into the ears of the dark magical powerhouse in front of him. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 664： Easily control the enemy The explosion of Du Yu made this magical transformation organization beyond expectation. If the black-robed man had not been killed by him, he could explain one or two things. After all, he had seen Du Yu perform this trick, but unfortunately, in order to come forcibly, he was already beheaded by the demon. The power of the Demon Transformation Organization came too late, and I have never seen such a method as Du Yu. Although he has lost his eyesight, he did not put it in his eyes. On the contrary, he mocked and said with disdain: "Is it possible that you think this can be done? Trapped with me, it¡¯s a little too naive, even if you lose your eyesight, I will let you know the gap between the saint of heaven and you." After that, he stopped at the same place, with a look of letting Du Yu attack. He still wanted to bring Du Yu into the organization, so he planned to subdue Du Yu in terms of strength. If he knew the horror of Du Yu''s trick, he would not dare to be so careless, but the world had no if after all, and even the saint of heaven could not predict the things he had never seen before. Du Yu was also taken aback by the opponent''s appearance, and his expression became serious. Could it be that the opponent has already seen through the effect of his chaotic maze? Such a posture made Du Yu a little cautious. The Ancient Demon Ape flew up from the hole in the ground. Although it had withstood the mighty kick of the Demon Transformation Organization, with its powerful body, there was nothing. problem. After all, it is not a living thing, and it has not suffered internal injuries. As long as the skeleton does not disperse, the Chaos War Puppet will always be able to have combat effectiveness. This is the terrible place of the puppet. Du Yu didn''t let the Ancient Demon Ape rush away. Since the other party has put on a posture, waiting for him to pass, Du Yu will naturally not let the other party down. With the ancient magic apes forming the eyes of the Nine-turn Chaos Array, 98 Chaos Puppets, all of the strength of the saints of the lower order, were drawn out, and Du Yu began to condense the strongest blow he could play. The ancient magic ape as the carrier of the chaos extinguishing divine light will make this trick to its extreme. Of course, this trick will also cause the chaos war puppet power to lose more than half, but since the opportunity is so good, Du Yu feels that if he doesn¡¯t try it. For a moment, I am sorry for the opportunity given by the other party. Although I don''t know why the other party is so careless, since there is this opportunity, it is natural to give the other party a generous gift. The Rank Nine Chaos Array was mobilized to the extreme in an instant, and the power of the 98 chaotic war puppets was continuously transferred to the body of the ancient demon ape. The terrifying power caused the power of the demon transformation organization not far away to slightly change. His face, but he pretended to be forced, even if he brazen his scalp, he would pretend to be. For a powerhouse of their level, face is far more important than strength. In the big mouth of the ancient magic ape, a gray spot of light appeared quietly, and countless energy was absorbed and introduced into it through this formation. Under the compression of the formation, the spot of light in the mouth of the ancient magic ape was continuously injected. in. As the energy is injected, the light spot keeps getting bigger and stronger. If the magical transformation organization can see this, he is afraid that he will immediately violate his own words and forcibly interrupt Du Yu, but after all, he is only part of the soul. The things that can be perceived are very limited. It is already very difficult to perceive the changes in the soul here. It is almost impossible to do anything else. Moreover, coupled with the formation of the chaotic maze, the space is reversed, and his perception is actually There is a large actual error. This also caused the magic to become powerful, failing to sense the degree of energy condensed in the nine-turn chaotic array in time. When he finally felt bad, the Chaos Destroying Divine Light had been accumulated, even if the ancient magic ape carried a little shaky appearance, if he was hit by this blow, even if it was a real novice heavenly saint, he would have to get rid of it. Layer skin down. After all, this is the combined attack of 98 post-sage saints who are infinitely close to the Great Sage, and an ancient demon ape of the peak and half-step heavenly saint level. Boom~~ Without waiting for the powerful reaction of the magic transformation organization, the chaotic extinguishing light was like a jade pillar that penetrated the world, carrying the power of extinguishing the world, and slammed into him fiercely. The last picture that the power of the magic transformation organization can see is a dazzling white light, and the connection with that side is completely lost. At this moment in a remote space, a weird creature sitting cross-legged on the ground suddenly spilled blood from the nose and mouth, and fell to the ground with a puff. He brazenly opened his eyes, chances are he gritted his teeth and roared: "Damn human beings, you will regret it, I want you to die! How dare I hurt my soul, I must you die!" The monster''s voice hadn''t fallen yet, it seemed to have affected the injury, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth again, his face changed suddenly, and he quickly began to practice cross-legged. The whole space fell into a dead silence here, and if someone was here, he would definitely be frightened by this monster, because there were many traces of virtue on the monster''s body, and it seemed that there were as many as eight ways in a rough way. Judging from the habits of the magic transformation organization, this monster is afraid that it has at least eight bloodline talents, and these abilities are simply terrifying. On the other side, Du Yu, who bombarded the black-robed man into scum, was slightly stunned. Some of the things that went smoothly made him unable to react. He didn''t expect that the black-robed man who looked so powerful would be turned into scum by him directly after pretending to be forced. "Okay...so weak, this black-robed man shouldn''t be overwhelmed, so pretend to be a strong..." Xiao Ling said silently. "Who knows, I can''t react a bit now." Du Yu shook his head. He was also confused. He thought it would be a hard fight, but it ended in a hasty way. "Forget it, I don¡¯t want to take this, and we should develop quickly. Although this person is weak, we still need to develop faster. After all, although his strength is not very good, it is true that the magic organization is strong. "Du Yu skipped this topic, not like talking more. The task now is to start siege development, I believe that with his strength, it is not difficult to do this. But before that, Du Yu still has one thing to do, and that is to get the 9th Lihuo Disc of the Lizard Human Race. If he gets it, at least he will not have any means of attack against the enemies of the Great Sage level. Up. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 665： Get together on the 9th from the fire plate The lizard people around just chose to watch, but did not flee. Du Yu''s attack to wipe out the people of the Demon Transformation Organization really amazed them, and at the same time made them understand the huge gap between themselves and that man. Seeing Du Yu flying towards them, no one chose to escape, because in front of the strong, it was obviously useless to escape. No matter how fast they escaped, they would only be a blow, and there was no chance of winning at all. Apart from compromise, they have no second way to speak of. "It seems that you know what I want, take it out." Du Yu said in a deep voice, looking at the group of lizardmen with ugly faces below. After previous contact, he deeply understood that these lizardmen are not good stubbles, and fools in Huangzhou can not survive. Needless to say, these lizardmen can know what he meant. Sure enough, the lizard man who ordered the previous step came out, looking at Du Yu with an ugly look: "You helped us get rid of the Lord¡¯s greatest enemy, and my lizard human race has no way of repaying it. This nine-day departure from the fire plate is our most precious thing. I will give it to you." When Du Yu heard this, he seemed to have heard some joke. He looked at the lizard sarcastically and said, "Want me to accept your love? I''m sorry, but you are not qualified." "Scheming with me at this time, I don''t mind erasing your lizard humans, it just takes me some time." Du Yu''s words immediately caused the lizard-men to tremble, and the surrounding lizard-men turned their eyes to it, but their eyes were full of worry, for fear that the lizard-men would make any improper decision. For some people, it is better to be alive than to die. After all, there is really nothing left when you die. The lizardman swallowed and quietly glanced at the ancient demon ape standing under Du Yu. After assessing the outcome of the resistance, he immediately gave up all the calculations in his heart. They are indeed not qualified to negotiate terms with this human race, even their former patron saint, in front of this human race, is just an instant obliterated fate. It''s just holding some fluke mentality, it doesn''t have the guts to play with it. This lizard man quickly beckoned behind him, and several lizard men with some primitive fragments in their hands came forward, and some reluctantly placed the fragments of the Jiu Sun Lihuo in their hands on the sand in front of Du Yu. Among. This is what they have guarded for generations, and at the same time they have guarded their treasures for generations. Just hand it over, naturally unwilling, but the enemy is too strong and they can only compromise. Du Yu ignored their dismayed eyes, raised his hand and moved the remaining four fragments directly into his palm. He took the part of Nine Days Lihuo he had from Xiao Ling, and Xuan was about to integrate the remaining four parts directly into it. With the integration of the components, the Jiu Sun Lihuo disk gradually became complete, condensed into a huge dark golden disk, surrounded by a ring of brilliant clouds, it looks simple and atmospheric, with some innate treasures. appearance. But the only pity is that on this disk, the nine chaos gems are missing, which greatly reduces the power of the nine-day Lihuo disk. For the last remaining part, the difficulty for Du Yu to succeed in the hands of the lord of the Imperial Tsarist state is not small. "Research, and then teach me how to use it." Du Yu looked at the nine-day departure from the fire plate, and then threw it to the expectant Xiaoling. He happened to be able to steal a bit of laziness, and it also happened to be Xiaoling''s interest. Xiao Ling naturally has no opinion. Her interest in treasures even surpasses fighting and eating. It is also a pleasure for her to study different treasures. After dealing with this matter, Du Yu had no interest in the lizard people. The quasi-holy lizard people had died before. He didn''t even have any interest in taking away the corpses using the coffin of mixed elements. A corpse of that level, even if refined, is of no use to the chaotic war puppet, which is at the worst of the saint state, and may even have a counterproductive effect, lowering the strength of the chaos war puppet. After taking away the Jiu Ri Lihuo, he directly controlled the Ancient Demon Ape to leave this place without greeting, and flew towards the nearest city. The matter of leaving the fire plate on the 9th is resolved, and the next step is to start siege development. The siege will be able to obtain Heavenly Dao value, and the treasure of Heavenly Dao value exchange will greatly increase his cultivation speed. With Du Yu''s current strength, it is completely easy to destroy a city. Without mentioning the strength of the ancient demon ape, the chaotic war puppet in his hand is enough to surpass the power of a city. After all, a group of infinitely close to the Great Sage Chaos war puppets, in addition to the chaos war puppets in the realm of hundreds of saints. Even if it is smashed, it can kill a great sage, unless the opponent is a super great sage that can suppress an era like the great sage of the sky, maybe it has the opportunity to defeat so many chaotic war puppets. The most recent city is called the Great Desert City. The city lord is also a great sage, and his strength is very strong. He is not at all weaker than the bull demon great sage Du Yu encountered before, and he can become 10% of the lord in this Huangsha state. It is much more difficult than in Yunshan Prefecture. Although the great sages here are not as numerous as dogs, there are at least ten or more great sages competing in a city. It is conceivable how severe the test will be to become the lord of a city. However, these are obviously not enough to see in front of Du Yu. Unless he is the lord of a state, how can the power of a mere city stop him. This city is not an oasis, but the breath of life in it is extremely rich. In this horrible sandstorm in Huangsha, only the breath of life can be avoided. Although this city is not like an oasis, it uses other methods to condense the breath of life. It also makes it have the same effect. When Du Yu arrived, the desert city was very lively, and there were many caravans. Although the outside world looked down on the city because of the bad weather, it did not include the caravans. Where there is money, even **** will show them. Du Yu, who volleyed above the city, instantly attracted the attention of the city guards, and immediately there was a strong rushing forward, wanting to expel Du Yu. However, Du Yu ignored these people. He cast his gaze into the depths of the Great Desert City Lord''s Mansion, and there was a chill in his eyes. "Ancient Demon Ape, go and take this city lord for me." Du Yu''s cold voice echoed in the desert city, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 666： The strange lord of the royal tsar "Why does that person dare to be so arrogant in Desert City?" "I''m afraid I don''t know who the Lord of the Desert City is, so there will be so many people looking for death every year." "At first glance, that person was a bunny who had never seen the world before, thinking that everyone is the same as in his own oasis, and if he has some strength, he will pretend to be forced!" The melon-eating people in Desert City talked a lot. Du Yu''s appearance was just their talk. No one really took Du Yu to heart. After all, the strength of Desert City lay there. Almost all of the dozens of cities in the surrounding area respect the Great Desert City. Why, because the city lord of the desert city is superior in strength, this person chose the hardest bone to chew, and they naturally only sympathize with Du Yu. Don''t Du Yuhui know the strength of the City Lord of Desert City? This is naturally impossible, because with the memory of the saint of the lizardman, Du Yu already has a general understanding of Huangsha Prefecture. He naturally knew the strength of this desert city, but this was the closest city to him, he naturally started from here, Du Yu was not half afraid of the desert city lord that everyone in Huangsha state feared. A general with the strength of an intermediate sage in the city soared into the sky, and had already brought several junior sages to Du Yu''s front. All the city guards have such strength. It can be seen that this desert city is definitely not comparable to that of Niushan City. The harsh environment often creates a large number of powerful people. The lack of resources makes them fight for a long time, which also leads to the state of Huangsha. People tend to be extremely violent, and it is not unreasonable for the outside world to regard Royal Tsar State as a barbarian. For example, now, these generals have not yet figured out Du Yu''s details, so the big palms grabbed them directly, trying to force Du Yu and his party to grab them. Du Yu didn''t even look at this kind of small character. His eyes were always on the depths of the city lord''s mansion, where he also had an inquiring gaze to look at their party. Seeing Du Yu''s indifference, the general only laughed as Du Yu was frightened by the battle. It''s just that before his arm touched Du Yu''s body, the picture in front of him instantly flew, and the figures of several colleagues in the back appeared in front of him, but their heads were all flying. Enemy attack! This is the final consciousness of this general. He wants to sound the alarm, but he has no way to make any sound. All this happened extremely suddenly. None of the people who had eaten up below knew what happened. What they saw was that the generals were about to touch Du Yu, and then their heads flew up instantly, as if That human race didn''t do anything! The same thing that I didn¡¯t see clearly, there is also the City Lord of Desert City who has rushed to the front of several generals. The blood sprayed from the heads of the generals is all soaked on his body. However, he is indifferent. He is completely indifferent. I''m already stunned. Originally, the City Lord of Desert City planned to save a few generals at a critical moment, so as not only to gain the hearts of the people in the city, but also to severely shock the hearts of these invaders. However, he couldn''t catch up with the opponent''s shot speed, and he didn''t even know who shot the opponent at all. What this means, which shows that the opponent wants to take his life, just as easy as trying to get something. The huge threat made him dare not move at all, and could only wait for Du Yu to pronounce his fate. "Good skill, it''s almost half a step Heavenly Dao saint." Du Yu said solemnly with his arms folded. The Lord of the Desert City could not hear the joy and anger in the words, and did not know what the person in front of him meant. He became cautious. He asked a little nervously, "The lord does not know where he is from, so he asked the villain to have a banquet. , To catch the wind and dust for adults." However, Du Yu¡¯s words were not addressed to him at all, because in the next moment a snow-white bone spur was pierced into his belly, allowing him to be strong, and he was also careful to guard against it. How could the enemy¡¯s strength be too strong. Far beyond what he can bear. With just one blow, this city lord, who is not weak among the great sages, was directly destroyed. At this time, the little spirit on the side spoke: "Yes, after becoming a Chaos Puppet, it is not a problem even if it is to deal with the ordinary peak king." Du Yu raised his hand to put away the corpse of the city lord of the desert city, and the ancient magic ape behind him threw a punch, destroying the city lord mansion directly. This fist was extremely terrifying, and a punch of a half-step heavenly saint at the peak even caused the city of the desert. The formations have been loosened a bit. After Tiandao Zhinao reminded him that the 100 million Tiandao value was obtained, Du Yu took the ancient magic ape Xiaoling and left Desert City. Everyone in the city was already frightened. While they were shocked by Du Yu''s strength, they were also hesitated for their future lives. . The desert city, whose formation was shaken, was obviously no longer able to defend against the next sandstorm. If the next sandstorm comes, I am afraid that the city will be destroyed waiting for them. Du Yu, who has already left, will naturally not care about the life and death of these residents of Desert City. He is not the savior. What do these people have to do with him? If he didn''t kill them, he would have let them go. After all, slaughter the city can let the news. The speed of propagation will be the lowest. The sensation of this day did not last too long, because in the next few days, countless city lord was killed by mysterious people, and the city was also damaged to varying degrees. Desert City is just one of them. Eventually, the incident also caught the ears of the Lord of the State of Royal Tsar. At this time, no less than 20 cities in the State of Royal Tsar were attacked, but many great sages died. , The entire state of Royal Tsar has become panic. In a hall in Huangsha Prefecture, a figure shrouded in a huge cloak listened to the report from his underlings, and had no words for a long time. After a long time, a hoarse voice came from under the huge cloak: "Okay, I see, you can withdraw." The person who sent the message did not hesitate, and he retired directly, as if he was afraid that he would walk slowly and would be stopped by the hall. After the messenger left, the entire hall fell into a dead silence. The figure on the throne raised his hand and a terrifying force instantly sealed the entire hall. Even the saint of heaven could not eavesdrop on the conversation in the room from outside. . Up to this moment, there was an extremely pleasant voice from under the mask. The owner of the voice was a little excited and said to the shadow behind him: "Fluttershy, you said that the trouble in my place, is it our camp? People, judging from his movement, it seems that he is completing the task of Chaos List!" "Who knows, miss, do you want to find him?" A stunning maid walked out of the shadows. "Why not, if it is really our side~~" the masked man said with a smile. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 667： Scared him Just as the weird Lord of Huangsha and that Fluttershy set out, Du Yu was refining the Chaos Puppet in a cave. This time, the harvest is not just as simple as twenty-odd great sage-level powerhouses. At the same time, Du Yu also took the corpses of hundreds of mid-level sage-level powerhouses along with him. When the refining is completed, the number of Chaos Puppets under Du Yu will exceed 1,000, which means that the Nine-turn Chaos Array will meet the conditions for starting the third stage. Du Yu is very much looking forward to it. Chaos Puppets are the strongest combat power in his hands, and their power will greatly promote Du Yu''s cultivation speed. At the same time, the fall of 24 cities has also provided Du Yu with 2.4 billion days. Du Yu can be the first to let Xiaoling enter the advanced stage. After the advanced level, the Xiaoling ability will not only be enhanced, but also will have the strength of the great sage level. By then, if Du Yu will use the innate treasures that he can''t use. Give it to Xiao Ling, she will also have a huge combat power. Although 500 million Tiandao is indeed very expensive, Du Yu is not stingy with Xiao Ling at all. At this time Xiao Ling was quietly completing her most important transformation in his body. The Great Sage Chaos Fighting Puppet is not so simple to refine. Du Yu can only come one by one, even if his strength is improved a lot. Fortunately, it doesn''t take him much time, although the number is full of twenty. There are many, but it only takes about a day to refine one. In less than one month, Du Yu was completely able to accept it. The ancient magic ape guards the entrance of the cave, Du Yu sits cross-legged and quietly refines, everything is extremely peaceful, after more than twenty days are over, Du Yu''s trump card must be a brand new breakthrough. But Du Yu didn''t know that above the cave, a huge palace was suspended on it. A girl with a shocking appearance, no worse than Diao Chan and other women, was looking at the water in front of him with great interest. mirror. The water mirror is exactly what Du Yu looks like in the cave. This water mirror comes from a big khaki seal. "Hey, Xiaodie, you see, he is refining puppets. It is very rare that the Chaos World can refine such a high-level puppet, and he is really weak. He should be in the same camp as us, right?" The girl was excited. Said. The maid pretending to be the girl beside her said helplessly: "Yes, miss, if you want to know that, just go down and ask him, is it okay? He is not as strong as you, even if it is true. No, it would be fine to just obliterate it?" The girl suddenly puffed her mouth and said angrily: "No, no, that would be meaningless. After he finishes refining, I will scare him. Xiaodie will have to cooperate with me in a while. I''m almost paralyzed in this state of Royal Tsar!" Fluttershy nodded quickly: "Yes, miss, it''s okay to do what you say!" The girl let Xiaodie go and watched Du Yu''s refining process with interest, but it was impossible for her to steal a lesson. If she just watched the refining Chaos Puppet, it could be learned by others. It is impossible not to put Pangu Great God into the Chaos Immortal. That is a much higher existence than the saints of heaven. Time flies, and more than twenty days passed quickly. Du Yu''s refining went very smoothly. He transformed all of the twenty-odd corpses into Chaos Puppets. The remaining sage corpses were also refined. At this time, he The strength is unprecedentedly strong. Rao is Du Yu''s temperament, and the corner of his mouth can''t help showing a smile. This way, the speed at which he wants to attack the city and grab the land will be much faster than before. As long as it is not for a strong person of the level of the Lord of a State, it is impossible for anyone to do anything about him. Now it is time to use the remaining 1.9 billion Heavenly Dao value to increase his strength, a full 1.9 billion Heavenly Dao value, compared to the rapid increase in his strength, it is not a problem to increase at least two supreme-level techniques to the five-fold peak. Du Yu raised his hand with a wave, and put away the Chaos Puppet, before he sneaked into his consciousness, and watched the progress of the little spirit, the transformation process of the little spirit was also very smooth, at most three or four days. In the time, she will be able to completely transform. This made Du Yu very gratified. Xiao Ling helped him so much and even saved his life. What he did for her is totally right. Since Xiaoling is still cultivating, Du Yu does not intend to continue to attack the city. He intends to take advantage of this time to return to Yunshan Prefecture and collect the Demon Cultivation Clan that he has sealed in the Huang Family Ancestral Land. At any rate, he was a powerhouse at the level of a half-step Heavenly Dao saint. He currently only has one in his hand. If he can be refined into a Chaos Puppet, his power will surely skyrocket again. However, just as he walked to the entrance of the cave, the faint threat from the top of his head immediately caused Du Yu''s heart to jump, and he suddenly moved his sight, and the huge palace above his head was immediately reflected in his eyes. Du Yu didn''t shrink his pupils. When did the palace come to the top of his head, he didn''t notice at all. He didn''t even notice whether the opponent was a friend or an enemy. "Young man, good vigilance." A hoarse voice came from the palace, Du Yu followed the voice and looked over, a figure shrouded in black robe stood quietly at the gate of the city, the figure carrying a huge figure The hideous mask looks terrifying. Beside that figure, there was another person wearing the same armor, and Du Yu couldn''t sense the breath of the two, which immediately made Du Yu''s heart a big alarm. Even if it is a half-step heavenly saints, this is impossible, is it possible that these two people are heavenly saints? However, Du Yu didn''t see the slightest panic on his face. It seemed that he had the confidence to contend with the other party, but only he himself understood the tension in his heart. "Who are you?" Du Yu asked in a deep voice, his voice calm and powerful, with the power of the emperor, which made people dare not underestimate. "Oh? You''ve been tossing in my territory for so long, killing so many people, so you still dare to ask who I am? Young man, are you a little too dismissive of me." The black robe man sneered. When I got up, the voice was like a night owl, and it was extremely unpleasant. Du Yu immediately understood the identity of this person. He did not expect that the Lord of the Imperial Tsarist State could find his position in such a short period of time. Could it be that he still underestimated the strength of the Heavenly Dao Saint? ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 668： The third stage of the nine-turn chaos array Knowing the identity of the other party, Du Yu suddenly understood that today''s things are absolutely impossible to be good. He raised his hand and waved, more than a thousand chaotic war puppets in his hand flew in front of him instantly, forming a nine-turn chaotic array in an instant, enveloping him, and the ancient demon apes as the eyes of the formation, driving the operation of the entire formation. A layer of gray light flashed past, and the Nine-turn Chaos Array immediately wrapped Du Yu tightly. This time the enemy was too strong. Du Yu did not choose to wrap the opponent in the same way, just for defense. Du Yu himself didn''t know how powerful the Nine-turn Chaos Array in the third stage was. He didn''t want to take a risk. The Lord of Huangsha State looked at this scene, his eyes were a little dull, and she did not expect Du Yu to react so decisively. She had just revealed her identity, and the other party directly took the battle, and the power of this formation It doesn''t seem to be simple. Her knowledge is broad, but she can''t understand the origin of Du Yu''s formation at all, which makes her more interested in Du Yu. The lord of Huangsha State cast a wink at Fluttershy who was beside him. Fluttershy eyes were very helpless. She had originally disdain to do things like this to bully the weak, but since it was her own lady''s request, he was naturally satisfied. Fluttershy, who was wearing heavy armor and completely invisible, looked at Du Yu''s eyes suddenly and severely. She pointed the huge war sickle in her hand at Du Yu, and said coldly: "It''s impossible to catch the adults before you see them! Let me clean up you!" Her voice came from under the armor, and it also became vigorous and hoarse, and she couldn''t hear the softness before, as if she had completely changed her person. After her voice fell, the whole person instantly turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the Nine-turn Chaos Array. The place she was aiming at was the strongest place of the Nine-turn Chaos Array, and she did not use her full strength. After all, Du Yu may be in the same camp as them. Under this extremely oppressed situation, being able to meet is a very rare situation. She doesn''t want to hurt Du Yu. Du Yu in Rank Nine Chaos Array didn''t know what Xiaodie was thinking, his face was so hard to see the extreme, he couldn''t figure out why the lord of the Imperial Treasury could find himself, but now it is not a question of thinking about it. Although the enemy is strong, Du Yu has no plans to give up. "From the third stage of the Nine-turn Chaos Array!" Du Yu''s forehead burst into a blue vein, and shouted sharply. The third stage of the Nine-turn Chaos Array already needs his participation, and he controls this move. This is the first time he has performed the third stage. Du Yu doesn¡¯t know what the power will be, and only hopes that he will not be disappointed. Yes. As Du Yu''s voice fell, the formation method changed instantly, and the entire gray enchantment began to rotate rapidly, generating gray chaotic air in it, and after these chaotic airs were generated, they once again merged into the enchantment. Among them, the defense of the Nine Turns Chaos Array was rapidly enhanced. Fluttershy, who had already flown into the formation, was taken aback for a moment, the huge war sickle in his hand paused, but immediately continued to split with the previous strength. She didn''t want to kill her, so even though Du Yu had improved a lot, she still just maintained her original strength. This blow blatantly landed on the strongest point of the Nineth Rank Chaos Array, and the tip of the huge war sickle was fiercely spotted on it. Time seemed to be still at this moment, and the strength of the heavenly saint was vividly and exquisitely displayed. However, Xiaodie''s expression was shocked, because this formation actually sucked her war sickle on it, and her random pull was actually almost taking the weapon out of her hand. "Huh? Give it to me!" Xiaodie twisted her waist, and the entire human power was directly raised to as much as 80%, and the terrifying force directly lifted the war sickle. In the sky, the face shrouded in the mask of the lord of the Imperial Tsarist State was shocked, and she whispered in a somewhat unbelievable voice: "Is this still a human being, 80% of the first-level heavenly saints? Only the strength of the force can barely regain the weapon, this formation is a bit interesting!" She looked at Du Yu through the Nine Turns Chaos Array, suddenly full of interest. At this time, Du Yu''s face is definitely not good-looking, because the main point of the third stage of the Nine-turn Chaos Array is entanglement. After entanglement of the enemy, the counterattack is carried out. However, if the opponent cannot be entangled, this Basically, one trick is useless. Moreover, the third stage of the Nine-turn Chaos Array was not as expected by Du Yu. All the Chaos Puppets have been upgraded to the Great Saint Realm, but they can only integrate their power into the eyes of the main array within a short time. Among them, the eye combat power of the main front skyrocketed. Fluttershy was also a little cautious after this attack. She no longer regarded Du Yu as a weak person. She almost gave her to the person who disarmed her. How could she be a weak person? If it is careless, she might want her. Make a big ugly. Although she still didn''t use her full strength, Xiaodie has secretly used 50% of her strength. He has already attached great importance to an opponent who has not reached the realm of Heavenly Dao Saints. After all, the gap between Heavenly Dao Saints and Half-Step Heavenly Dao Saints is very large. of. She rolled her whole body in the air, and the scythe turned into a whirlwind, severely cutting towards the Nine-turn Chaos Array. Since the direct attack will be absorbed by the Nine-turn Chaos Array, Fluttershy will simply use the cutting power to break the formation. This is very effective for the formation that is good at entanglement. If it is a normal formation, facing Fluttershy Trick, I am afraid there is really no good way. However, how could the Nine Turns Chaos Array as an array created by Pangu Great God be so simple. The formation instantly changed, and it spun like crazy. The direction of rotation was exactly the same as Fluttershy''s direction. Since the opponent uses the cutting force of rotation, then he uses the force of rotation to remove the opponent''s strength. Du Yu''s combat experience is very mature, this kind of simple change can''t help him. Bang~bang~bang As the two sides collided, a round of golden and iron sounds came out, and a large number of sparks spread from the place where the two sides were in contact, as if stalemate there again. However, neither the Fluttershy in the battle nor the Lord of the Imperial Tsarist State watching from above, did not find that Du Yu in the formation was constantly bearing the energy generated by the fighting between the two sides. I don¡¯t know when, Du Yu has replaced the ancient demon ape and became the main eye of this nine-turn chaos array. The terrifying power is blessed on him, coupled with the chaos combat body¡¯s protection from injury, all these injuries have been du Yu. Bear it alone. And these powers are all stored in Du Yu''s body....,.... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 669： Du Yus counterattack Chaos Counterattack, as Du Yu''s nirvana to defeat the strong with the weak, has played a huge role in the face of strong enemies several times. This time it was naturally the same. Du Yu''s own strength was not enough to withstand the battle between the two sides, but with the increase of the Nine-turn Chaos Array, Du Yu''s strength had reached the peak of the half-step Heavenly Dao saint''s realm. It''s only a step away from the true heavenly saint, and coupled with the terrifying damage reduction of the Chaos War Body, it may not be necessary to withstand this attack. In just a few breaths, the energy of the fight has filled Du Yu''s body. The spilled energy even made Du Yu''s seven orifices gush out, and the mysterious runes on the surface of his body were dyed into a golden color. At this time, Du Yu''s strength was unprecedentedly strong, but in the same way, Du Yu''s body had already withstood the limit. , If it continues, Du Yu will explode and die because of this energy within three breaths at most. Naturally, Du Yu would not continue to absorb it. He took out the Jiuri Lihuo Plate. Although he had lost nine Chaos Gems, the Jiuri Lihuo Plate was still the highest level of innate treasure. This was not enough for Du Yu to punish the Immortal Sword. Take it out. After all, the Jiu Ri Lihuo Pan is a spiritual auxiliary treasure, and the Zhuxian Sword is the real killing weapon. At this moment, Du Yu was ready to fight with all his strength. Such a terrifying power even surpassed the chaotic death light displayed last time. "Die to me!" Du Yu screamed, and the absorbed energy poured into Zhuxianjian like a tide, and at the same time, the spiritual power that soared to the realm of a half-step Heavenly Dao saint also poured into the Nine Days Lihuo Disk. Du Yu''s full burst of power immediately attracted the attention of the two outsiders. The eyes of the lord of the Imperial Tsarist State suddenly changed, and the whole person appeared in front of Xiaodie, a huge folding fan appeared in front of her, and instantly opened his arms. The two stood behind. Boom~~ A fire dragon and a **** sword light shot out from the formation, and hit the folding fan fiercely. The huge impact instantly pushed the bodies of the two of them, pushing them into the distance fiercely, even if the Lord of Huangsha State, the middle-ranked heavenly saint, faced this attack, they were losing streak in a row. After issuing this terrifying blow, the Rank Nine Chaos Array no longer has a trace of energy to maintain the formation. After a few times of extinguishing, it directly shattered into countless energy fragments. Du Yu knelt on one knee, squeezing the Immortal Jade Sword to barely keep his body from falling down. This blow almost exhausted all of his strength, and the Chaos Puppets were drained of all their strength and lay down. On the ground, it can only be used after the energy is restored. There is still a lot of energy in the ancient magic ape, and it can barely maintain a certain combat effectiveness. At this time, Du Yu''s situation is almost to the extreme. I thought that after he came out, he would kill the Quartet, but who knew that he would meet the Emperor of Huangsha. the Lord. Don''t know if they were defeated by himself, Du Yu shook his dizzy head for fear of hurting the shoulder of the ancient demon ape and preparing to leave. However, at this time, a sweet drink came from afar. "Stop for my grandmother! I just wanted to test you, why did you put such a heavy hand!" Before the voice fell, a young girl fell in front of Du Yu, blocking his way. Du Yu naturally recognized the huge fan that he was familiar with. It was this fan that the lord of the Imperial Tsarist state used before! The other party was unscathed under the attack of his level, Du Yu snorted in his heart. Could it be that he had to die here last time today? "Okay, don''t let this look anymore, I am not going to kill you! Otherwise you would have died." Looking at Du Yu''s ugly face, the lord of Huangsha State immediately explained that it was actually her fault this time. Anyone would react like this to a sudden attack. "What do you mean?" Du Yu said with a frown. He didn''t relax his vigilance towards the two of them. He didn''t understand what each other meant. Du Yu wouldn''t be so narcissistic that his charm attracted each other. The Lord of Huangsha State took out a medal from his arms and asked Du Yu: "Do you know this, a token of the Heavenly Dao. Only with this can you start the Chaos Mission and the Heavenly Dao Mall." Although her expression is very casual, in fact, looking at Du Yu from the bottom of her eyes brings a slight danger. As long as Du Yu dares to say that she has never seen it before, or deceived herself, then she will ruthlessly take Du Yu. Yu obliterated. After all, if the news is leaked, not only will she not protect the identity of the Lord of the State of Royal Tsar, but will also attract countless pursuits. After all, the world is very unfriendly to people like them. Looking at the token in front of him, Du Yu felt a breath of Tiandao Zhinao, which made his heart jump, and secretly called Tiandao Zhinao in his heart. "What can I do for help?" Sensing Du Yu''s call, Tiandao Zhinao''s cold voice sounded in Du Yu''s mind. "Is this token and this woman related to you?" Du Yu asked in a deep voice. Tiandao Zhinao was silent for a moment, seeming to be confirming something, and it took a long time before he spoke: "The medal belongs to the camp medal and belongs to our camp Yang Sifan. You can contact with it." After saying these words, Tiandao Zhinao fell into a dead silence, Du Yu was taken aback, what did Tiandao Zhinao''s words mean. What camp or something? Whose camp? However, the girl named Yang Sifan was already a little impatient, and she rose up with an extremely dangerous aura. If Du Yu was not doing anything, the other party would definitely launch an attack. Now that Tiandao Zhinao has said that the other party can be contacted, Du Yu naturally will not hesitate. He directly spoke and tried: "Wait, Yang Sifan." He directly called out the girl''s name, and he only had this name for the other party''s information, so naturally he could only come and gain the other party''s trust in this way. Yang Sifan was taken aback for a moment, and then dissipated the power she had accumulated in her hands. She looked at Du Yu with some doubts and asked, "You know me? You know my real name!" Du Yu did not continue to talk about this. Following this topic, he will have too much information to be shed, so naturally he can''t continue. He shook his head and said, "How did you find me? Why did you attack me?" Two consecutive questions passed, Yang Sifan really had forgotten what he wanted to ask. When Du Yu talked about this question, she became very angry. After all, the status of the people in their camp was already in jeopardy, but Du Yu dared to do so. Zhang Yang, if it hadn''t happened that the lord here was her, Du Yu would have been caught. She looked like an elder and taught Du Yu: "Do you know what stupid thing you did, although it was to complete the task, but making such a big disturbance in other people''s turf is worried that the lord of the state can''t find you? Is it?" "If it weren''t because I happened to be lurking here, your kid might be cold. Couldn''t anyone tell you what the state coach Yin has?",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 670： Cooperation Du Yu was taken aback by Yang Sifan''s words. He didn''t even know what the state coach''s seal was. From the memory of the lizard people, he also didn''t get any news about this thing. Seeing Du Yu''s blank face, Yang Sifan covered her forehead with some speechlessness. She asked with some confusion: "How did you come alive for so many years? You don''t even know such an important thing." "The state coach''s seal is a treasure used by the lord of a state to monitor the situation in the entire state. Although it is not a powerful magic weapon in itself, it is blessed by the power of a state. It can easily monitor any place in the state. It is so big for you. The movement has been reported to me a long time ago." Yang Sifan printed out the state coach, and Liang showed it to Du Yu. This khaki-colored state coach''s seal looks simple and unpretentious, but it can feel the weight of it, and there is no other bright spot besides it. It''s just like this... Du Yu looked at the seal of the chief coach of the state, and then looked at the seal of the Emperor Zhenguo who was silent in the sea of ??his knowledge. The appearances of the two big seals were exactly the same. The only difference was the color. It is impossible that this town is the same. Guodiyin also has similar powers as the coach of this state? However, Du Yu did not ask this question. It was still rotted in his stomach and waited for him to discover it slowly. The Zhen Guo Di Seal is a supreme artifact. It is almost impossible for people in the world not to be moved by it. He didn''t dare to reveal the Yang Sifan who suddenly appeared in front of him. And Yang Sifan didn''t let Du Yu continue to study the state coach''s seal, but just showed it and put it away. She continued: "Well, this is not a place to talk, let''s go, go to my palace." Without waiting for Du Yu''s refusal, Xiaodie flew directly into the palace above her head. After taking a deep look at Du Yu, Xiaodie also flew into the hall. Du Yu looked at Yang Sifan''s back with deep thoughts in his eyes. He wasn''t struggling to get up. Anyway, with the strength that Yang Sifan showed, even if he wanted to run, he would just take his own humiliation, and if it was the opponent If you want to do it, you will already be resurrected in the Kylin World. How can he waste his time and deceive himself? Du Yu considered what Yang Sifan''s words meant. Tiandao Zhinao was vague, and he didn''t know what was going on in this camp, and how he got into it inexplicably. The camp of Yang Sifan''s side. Du Yu didn''t waste too much time below, and directly ordered the ancient magic ape to fly up to the palace. After the explosion with all his strength, he was still in a weak state. When he went up, the gate of the main hall was already wide open. Yang Sifan and the man in armor were already waiting for them in it. Du Yu, who had recovered some strength, jumped off the shoulders of the ancient demon ape, with his back straight and straight towards the main hall. Walk in. The arrogance made the two women look at him a little bit, although the strength is not very good, but this backbone is not something ordinary people can have, they can cut out Du Yu''s physical state at this time. "Please sit down." Yang Sifan, who was sitting on the high hall, pointed to a chair in front of him. This chair was in the same position as her. Although it was not the main position, it was sitting on an equal footing with her. Du Yu''s eyes looked at him. Weining, just a position, you can see the girl''s cleverness, although the other person''s appearance may not be true. Du Yu was not polite, and sat down openly. When he forced Yang Sifan to make a move, he already had the qualifications to be respected by them. What kind of strength is he, able to force an intermediate heavenly saint in this realm to have to make a move, it is already a victory, even if other means are used, the result is still the same. Genius, as long as it is not an enemy, will always receive extremely high courtesy. "Is there anything I need to do?" Du Yu slightly clasped his hands and said softly. As an emperor, he naturally understood that Yang Sifan could not invite him up for no reason, there must be something for him to do. Although he doesn''t know what he can do for the other party, but now the situation is pressing, he can only compromise. After saying this, Yang Sifan looked at Du Yu with admiration. She understood that Du Yu was a smart person, and she liked to make deals with smart people. Yang Sifan opened his red lips slightly and said, "I have something to trouble you, but I don''t know what your name is?" "Du Yu." Du Yu looked at Yang Sifan''s eyes calmly. Yang Sifan''s dignified mid-level heavenly saint could not see the slightest mood swing. This must be someone who has been so calm. Yang Sifan was secretly surprised. But after all, she is strong, and soon recovered, and said with a smile: "Du Yu, a good name, your talent is terrifying, so I want to cooperate with you, we will win each other''s cooperation!" After Yang Sifan stated his purpose, he then threw out his olive branch: "I can provide you with asylum, and even protect you from attacking the cities of other states, so that the opposing state lord will not move you. And you only need to promise me one thing." This condition made Du Yu''s heart moved. The fastest way for him to obtain the Heavenly Dao value is to attack the city. The state coach''s seal is indeed a huge trouble for him. If Yang Sifan can help him cover the past, this is undoubtedly It is what he desires very much. Du Yu was not in a hurry to agree. He had to see if the other party''s conditions were worth his promise. Even if the situation was compelling, no one could force Du Yu to do something he didn''t like. "What''s the matter?" Du Yu asked. Yang Sifan glanced at Xiaodie standing next to her, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Then she turned her head to look at Du Yu and said, "This thing is also a good thing for you. In terms of your strength, I think It¡¯s a breeze to do it." Du Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, waiting for Yang Sifan''s following. Before he heard specific things, even if Yang Sifan said that three-year-old children could easily do it, Du Yu would not believe it. Obviously Yang Sifan did not have the thought of playing with Du Yu in this regard. She said: "That''s it. In half a year, the states will have their own battles. By then, the state owners will not intervene in this Fight, what I want is that you can defeat as many other states in this battle!" "As long as this can be done, I will pay you 10 billion days worth of Taoism!" Worried that Du Yu would not agree, Yang Sifan then threw his bait again. Du Yu had no way to refuse this condition. He chuckled his palm and said, "Happy cooperation." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 671： Kill Devil Cultivator Snake Demon Yang Sifan was relieved when Du Yu agreed. In fact, before meeting Du Yu, she had always had a headache. Although she was the lord of the Royal Tsar, she had hidden her identity after all. The only person available is Xiaodie, but in this big melee, the Saints of Heaven are not allowed to participate in the battle. Although there are a lot of Saints of the Heavenly Path in Huangsha Prefecture, there are only one that can be used for her. . This big melee between the states is actually to elicit some peak half-step heavenly saints in this **** battle and take that crucial step. It is a **** feast held in order to achieve the existence of the heavenly saints. Every year, many heavenly saints are born in this melee, and even Fluttershy breaks through it. Every time a big melee is like a huge meat grinder, strangling countless strong men. But this is also an opportunity, just like if Du Yu can participate in this battle, he will not only be able to attack other states and cities brightly, but also get a lot of corpses in the melee to form his chaos war puppet army. Even Du Yu couldn''t imagine the power of the fourth stage of the Ninth Rank Chaos Array that could only be activated by 9999 lower-rank saints. After all, the third stage was already extremely abnormal, enough to make him have the strength to force the middle-ranked saints to take action. But this is also an opportunity for Yang Sifan, because this is an SS-level chaos mission that can only be received by the Saints of Heaven. The reward for the mission is a full 100 billion Heavenly Dao value. She can come up with one-tenth of the Heavenly Dao value. Enough to show her sincerity. The remaining 90 billion Heavenly Dao value is completely enough for her and Xiaodie''s strength to go further. After Du Yu asked Yang Sifan about some basic knowledge of the Chaos World, he exchanged communication jade charms with her and left here. After half a year is a great battle, Du Yu will naturally not continue to attack the city in the remaining time. With that effort, it¡¯s better to improve your strength and prepare for the big melee. Although he gave Xiaoling 500 million in Heaven, he still has more than one billion on his hand. The strength is raised by a notch. However, Du Yu is not staying in the chaotic world. Yang Sifan''s appearance reminded him. Since Yang Sifan has found his way, the even more terrifying demonic transformation organization may not have found his way. This time because it happened to be Yang Sifan, he might not be able to survive if he changed the enemy. Heavenly Dao Sage is still an existence he can''t defeat with all his best. Unless Du Yu can raise his realm to the Great Sage, or activate the fourth stage of the Nine Turns Chaos Array, it is impossible to contend against the Heavenly Dao Sage. Now he can only choose to return to the ten thousand realms, the people in this world over there can''t follow, and the strongest over there is nothing but the Great Sage, this kind of strength is completely ignored by him. It is definitely a good place to practice quietly. Waiting until the time of the melee begins, and then coming back to participate, it is completely guaranteed that in this half a year, there is no need to worry about the pursuit of the strong of the magic transformation organization. But at the moment, Du Yu wants to kill the Demon Snake Demon sealed in the Huang Family Ancestor¡¯s grave before going back. This seal can only last for half a year. If he lets the other party escape, Du Yuruo wants to find it again. The snake demon is difficult. A half-step Heavenly Dao saint-level demon clan, he didn''t want to give up just like that. After bidding farewell to Yang Sifan, Du Yu flew directly to Yunshan Prefecture on the ancient magic ape. With his strength, no one dared to trouble him. Du Yu also took advantage of the opportunity to rush to recover his consumption. Anyway, what he lacks the most is the treasures of heaven, material and earth. Although ordinary heaven, material and earth treasures do not have any tempering effect on his body, they are good for restoring energy. Such extravagant things can only be done by robbing the house everywhere. Yu can do it. The ancient magic apes don¡¯t have to worry about Du Yu. Chaos war puppets of this level naturally absorb the chaotic energy in the chaotic world, and their recovery speed is a few minutes faster than Du Yu. When they rushed to Yunshan Prefecture , It has returned to seven or eighty-eight. Although it is not in its heyday, at least it will not affect the performance of its combat effectiveness. The seal left last time was still firmly sealed in the entrance of the tomb. Obviously, he didn''t dare to come here during this period of time. With a wave of Du Yu''s hand, the seal was erased. He flew into the tomb with ease, and the ancient magic ape followed him closely to protect Du Yu''s safety. Before long, the huge pit that sealed the Demon Snake Demon appeared in front of his eyes. The power of Zhenshi Shura was very terrifying, and the Demon Cultivator Snake Demon was still locked in place, unable to move at all. Seeing Du Yu''s arrival, the Demon Snake Demon''s eyes suddenly burst into a chill, but its mouth was previously sealed by Du Yu, otherwise it would definitely curse. With a wave of Du Yu''s hand, Zhen Shi Xiura took the tied Snake Demon and flew up from under the pit. "Long time no see." Du Yu lifted the seal of the snake monster''s mouth and said with a light smile. As expected, after the seal was lifted, the snake demon screamed at Du Yu. It didn''t know where it learned the way of cursing, and the cursing was extremely unpleasant. However, Du Yu didn''t pay attention to it at all, so he couldn''t get angry for a dead person. After all, it was the last time he cursed, so let him curse happily. Du Yu started to summon the Chaos Puppets on his own, and distributed 999 Chaos Puppets around the snake monster. His actions made the snake demon feel a little uneasy. It asked Du Yu a little uneasy: "Damn human race, what do you want to do?" "Of course it is killing you, otherwise you thought it was impossible to sing for you?" Du Yu said coldly with his hands on his back, and immediately activated the Nine Turns Chaos Array, locking the snake demon in the center of the formation. After looking at the strength of the Chaos Fighting Puppets around, the snake demon suddenly laughed disdainfully: "Just rely on these little guys? Do you want them to tickle me?" A divine light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and Zhenshi Shura, who was sealing the snake demon, instantly lifted the seal and turned into a pile of red debris, dissipating between the world and the earth. The figure of the ancient demon ape appeared in front of the snake demon instantly, and before it reflected, he grabbed its slender neck. At this time, Du Yu''s voice slowly entered the ears of the snake demon: "They are only used to prevent you from escaping, and there are others who tickle you...", .... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 672： Return to the world "No! Let me go, I am willing to give you a life as a slave, please don''t kill me!" The big hand holding its throat exuded an aura that made it feel terrified. This is far from the existence it can deal with, it is just a lucky person who has been lucky enough to step into a half-step heavenly path, otherwise it will not be suppressed by the bones of a great sage. It''s just that the snake demon''s words are still a step too late. At the moment it just finished speaking, a bone spur that exudes a destructive aura directly penetrated its chest. But even if it said earlier, Du Yu would not take it seriously. For Du Yu, the dead are much more reliable than the living. After all, after being refined into the Chaos Puppet, not only can they have all the combat power they had before their lives, but at the same time Don¡¯t worry about betrayal. How to choose Du Yu naturally knows that Du Yu always doesn''t believe in this kind of magic repair. After confirming that the snake demon was completely dead, the ancient demon ape placed the body of the snake demon in front of Du Yu. Although the snake demon had only just stepped into the half-step Heavenly Dao saint not long ago, the physical transformation was not bad at all. Because of the physique of the monster race, it is even stronger than some ordinary half-step heavenly saints. If it is refined into a chaos war puppet, its combat effectiveness will also be very good. This snake demon can also make up for the embarrassing situation that he has only one ancient demon ape in his hand. Du Yu has not stayed for long, and the demon transformation organization does not know when it will come. Of course, it is safer to return to the ten thousand realms earlier. The body of the snake demon could be refined after returning to the ten thousand realms. Du Yu instantly accelerated towards the jungle where he came from Niushan City. At this time, Niushan City was destroyed by him. At this time, the entire area of ??Niushan City was still in chaos. The Great Sage Bull demon walked away. There are so many people who want to occupy Niushan City. And the surrounding cities are also ready to move, after all, after the city is broken, they are qualified to plunder the land of Niushan City. Du Yu encountered at least a dozen different forces along the way, but after feeling the horror aura emanating from the ancient magic ape, they flashed to the side in horror, for fear of blocking Du Yu''s way. This is the result of their strength. Convenience, I think when Du Yu first came, it was just a quasi-sage. But now he has the strength that Heavenly Dao saints must value. Such a big change is not only because of Du Yu''s talent, but also has a lot to do with the fierce environment of this chaotic world. If the people of the Kylin Empire are brought here, under this kind of environment, their future will be limitless. Du Yu didn''t cause much sensation, and flew to the altar in the jungle quietly. Although Du Yu reopened this place, Yang Sifan didn''t seem to know that there was such a place. This is a good thing. After all, the ten thousand realms will not be flooded by those saints and heavenly saints, and they can still maintain their original state. On the contrary, the Kylin Empire will develop the strength to unify the ten thousand realms. The enchantment here is still as stable as before, and there are only quasi-sage-level monsters living around. After Du Yu killed all the saints of these four tribes last time, the entire jungle became much cleaner. . The strength of these tribes is the same as the strength of the surrounding fierce beasts. They dare not hunt wildly like before, for fear that they will attract a large number of fierce beasts and cause their already heavy losses to the tribe, making it even worse. The barrier didn''t stop Du Yu from entering, the aura of the ten thousand realms on his body was Du Yu''s best pass, but at this time Du Yu could still feel the vaguely terrifying aura in the barrier. It was definitely not what he thought before, and he didn''t know who was the strong one who laid the barrier. But he had a hunch that there was definitely more than one strong man who laid down the barrier, because he felt more than a dangerous aura in it. Du Yu took a deep look at the enchantment, shook his head to shake off the thoughts in his mind, and walked directly into it. It was still the blue crystal that made him very familiar. Du Yu subconsciously remembered the last paragraph in it. His eyes flashed and he understood. It turned out that the same camp mentioned by Yang Sifan meant this. They were the group of people in the chaotic world, but the news in the blue crystal meant that they were lurking in a valley and lingering. Why did he meet this group of people before he left? Is it because they have some development? A trace of doubt flashed in Du Yu''s mind. It seemed that after he was strong enough, he still had to look at this group of people. Previously, I thought this group of people was no more than a great sage, but the appearance of Yang Sifan made Du Yu break his conjecture. If this group of people can be included in the Kylin Empire, it will definitely be of great help to him. There was a flash of heat in Du Yu''s heart, but he was quickly suppressed. He walked up the altar, and then directly waved his hand to open the passage to the ten thousand realms. For the Ten Thousand Realms that hadn''t been returned for a long time, Du Yu still had some expectations in his heart. After all, there were quite a few acquaintances over there. Thinking of the sweet wives he hadn''t met for a long time, and Zhuge Liang and other high-level Qilin Empire, Du Yu couldn''t help but smile, and he didn''t know how they were now. After all, he hadn''t returned the news there for half a year, and Du Yu had no idea what was going on with Ten Thousand Realms. Du Yu plunged directly into this passage and flew towards the ten thousand realms. The Ancient Demon Ape closely followed Du Yu and silently guarded Du Yu. Half an hour later, the entrance to the legendary Zhantian Dojo with countless treasures broke open a huge entrance. All the figures who were there cross-legged opened their eyes suddenly, staring sharply at the place where the change occurred. . When it was discovered that it was the place where Du Yu had entered, everyone''s hearts became hot. All the saints who were entrenched in this place immediately opened their eyes and stood up directly. At this time, there are many more saints here than before. They are all attracted by Du Yu, and they are densely packed with hundreds of them. And at this time, the strongest person is no longer a lower-level saint. The powerful auras at the front of the crowd make these latter-level saints all become foils. That is a full five great saint-level powerhouses, the only five great saints remaining in these ten thousand realms for countless years. Because of this Zhantian Daochang, they were all mobilized from the retreat. Which of these old monsters did not exist for hundreds of millions of years, and there were even powerful contemporaries of Zhantian Great Sage. It¡¯s just that they are also like the Great Sage of the Battle of Heaven, trapped in the realm of the Great Sage, they can¡¯t move in. The fault of the strong makes them ignorant of the reason why they can¡¯t break through, and this Du Yu who entered the battle of the sky is Their last hope. Looking at the figure in the huge whirlpool, these muddy old eyes suddenly became sharp and clear. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 673： You are too weak What Du Yu saw when he arrived was the countless pairs of eyes around him looking at him. At this time, Daluo Jinxian had disappeared without a trace, and even the worst was a quasi-sage-level power. It was the only time that such a big battle was placed in this ten thousand realms. "Yeah, so many people welcome me?" Du Yu said with a light smile. It''s just that there are so many people around, but no one responds to him, which makes Du Yu a little embarrassed. The two sides remained in a stalemate, until the vortex behind Du Yu gradually disappeared, and the scene changed. The great sage at the front said in a rather cold voice: "I want this person from the Tutianmen. Please give me a face, otherwise I won''t blame me for being ruthless." The person didn''t say anything, and another voice came from the side: "I''m not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue. Our Sikong Zhongping is not afraid of you." That is also the existence of a great sage level, the later sages have no qualifications to speak on this occasion, and only the great sage dares to speak out. "The two are so majestic, but since the two don''t want to give up, let''s give it to our brothers." A harsh laugh came from the side, a sharp-mouthed monkey-gilled, dry old man, hugging Said with both arms. Next to him, a great sage who looked almost the same as him had his hands on his back and did not speak, but his sharp eyes already represented his position. The expressions of those two people suddenly turned ugly, and Sagong Zhongping sarcastically said: "Why, didn''t you two brothers always look uncomfortable with each other, and wish each other to die? How come they have the intention to join forces now?" The dry old man showed a trace of contempt at the corner of his mouth, and immediately said: "My brothers'' affairs, you can''t care about it. Although each other hates the opposing party, you have to **** it from your hands and slowly **** it." Obviously they are planning to unite. The two of them are just newly promoted great saints who have not reached ten thousand years. Compared with the other three, their foundation is very shallow. If they don''t join forces, they won''t even be able to eat the residue. . At this time, an old voice came out from behind them: "I also hope that you will give the old man a face. When I take that step, I will thank you very much." As soon as these words came out, the faces of several people flashed with jealousy, they looked behind them one after another, an old man who was unusually old but had terrifying eyes standing behind them with his hands on his back. This person is the oldest of them. He is a strong man of the same age as the Great Sage of Zhantian. He has been suppressed by the Great Sage of Zhantian. His reputation is not as great as the Great Sage of Zhantian, but he is in Zhantian. After the death of the saint, this person was the number one strong in the ten thousand realms, and his strength was unfathomable. Even if they are both great saints, they may not be the opponents of this old man, but they are not reconciled just to give up the opportunity.... The farce of a few people made Du Yu a little impatient. He didn''t have the mind to watch these people make a fuss. He coughed twice and drew the other party''s attention. "I said, are your hearts a little too big, are you accustomed to everything a little bloated?" Du Yu said with a sneer. Everyone on the scene suddenly took a breath. Du Yu and the others didn¡¯t know each other. About half a year ago, they were severely injured by a lower-level saint and fled into the battlefield dojo. How much time has passed since then. , That person actually dared to speak to the Great Sage like this, really think that his life is long, isn''t it? They don''t believe that anyone can go from a realm that is barely able to deal with middle-ranked saints in half a year, and directly leapfrog to fight against lower-ranked saints. The brows of those great sages suddenly frowned, and the old man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks yelled at Du Yu. "What''s the matter with you when we talk, wait a while and let you live better than die, you are not very strong, and your temper is not small!" Du Yu raised his brows and almost laughed out loud. His current strength is placed in the chaotic world, which can only be regarded as average, but placed in these ten thousand realms, it is not just a person who can provoke him. It is stronger than him. The saint, Du Yu didn''t know how many he killed. Without his order, the ancient demon ape¡¯s arm moved instantly, and the old man was pinched directly in his hand. Du Yu patted the old man¡¯s face and said with a sneer: ¡°Yes, his strength is not good, his temper is not good. Little, who gave you the courage to talk to me like this, eh?" The expressions of everyone present changed drastically, and they didn''t even know what was going on. The great sage actually got into the hands of the ugly beast behind Du Yu. How terrifying is that fierce beast? Even the great power of the same period as the Great Sage Battle, sweat came out of his back. The old man was the closest to him. The moment the opponent was captured, he seemed to feel a strong wind. Flashed past, the other party disappeared. If he was caught this time, he would not be pleased either. He would definitely be caught in an instant. I am afraid that the fierce beast is a terrifying existence that surpasses the Great Sage. What chance does this young man have in that battlefield dojo, that he has such a terrifying beast? Although the greed for Zhan Tian Daochang was still in his heart, he didn''t dare to have the intention of appearing again at this time. After all, the strength of the fierce beast beside Du Yu surpassed him. But what this great sage didn¡¯t know was that behind Zhantian Daochang, it was not a place of heaven and blessing, on the contrary, it was still an extremely dangerous place. The great sage placed there was only pretty good, and Du Yu could grow up. To be so strong is entirely dependent on his own efforts, not entirely dependent on luck. "You...what chance did you find in the battlefield dojo that turned out to be so powerful! I am not convinced, this battlefield dojo belongs to all of us, you should not enjoy it alone!" The old man was caught by the ancient magic ape Living, not only did not have the slightest fear, but was jealous of Du Yu''s fortune. "Do you want to know what I got from there?" Du Yu''s mouth bends slightly, and asks close to the old man. The old man was taken aback for a moment and nodded subconsciously. The smile of Du Yu''s mouth instantly converged, and it became extremely cruel: "I got a truth from there. The weak really have no room for survival." As soon as the voice fell, the old man¡¯s chest was pierced by a bone spur, and instantly lost his vitality. It was also his honor to be killed by the Ancient Demon Ape. After all, in the current world, he was the only one who was half-stepped. Killed by the saint of heaven. Of course he is only the first one at the moment, and someone else will go with him soon. Du Yu was already in the crowd, feeling the aura of Zhu Xian Jian Ling. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 674： Punish the immortal sword spirit For this old acquaintance who treats himself as a desperate situation, Du Yu will not forget it, after all, it is because it has kept Xiao Ling asleep for so long. Unexpectedly, it dared to appear here. At this time, Zhu Xian Jian Ling, after sensing Du Yu''s strong posture, automatically wanted to retreat silently, but since Du Yu discovered it, how could it be as he wished. Du Yu waved his hand, lasing a beam of light towards that side, and said with a sneer: "Why do you leave in such a hurry, don''t you remember the past when you see an acquaintance? After all, I haven''t seen it for half a year." His attack is not strong, even ordinary beginner saints can easily take it, but this is obviously an attack from someone, and the saints along the way evade, for fear of being touched by this attack, as if it is something terrible. The poison is average. If it was so obvious, the sword spirits naturally knew that they had been discovered by Du Yu, and it immediately stopped its actions. After all, even the Great Sage could not escape the beast''s catch, and it would be impossible for it to run again. Can run away. Zhu Xian Jian Ling turned his face a bit bitterly and looked at Du Yu. After half a year of cultivation, it also stabilized its realm. Obviously, it had a good life during this period of time. The only thing he didn''t expect was that Du Yu''s promotion was so terrifying. The reason why it stayed here was to stay and see the excitement, and by the way, from the great sage who had obtained Du Yu, it obtained the body of the Zhuxianjian. As for the so-called opportunity to break through the saint, it completely dismissed it. As the sword spirit of Zhu Xian, it possessed most of the memory of Zhu Xian Jian. The Zhuxian Sword Formation is the first sword formation under the Heavenly Dao. The master they used to follow, but the legendary Master Tongtian who can compare to the Heavenly Dao, naturally knows what it takes to break through the Great Sage. . And it doesn''t need this kind of thing for its breakthrough, just after reaching the Great Sage, refine the Zhuxian Sword into its own magic weapon to take that step. It never thought that when Du Yu returned, his strength would be so terrifying. The Great Sage didn''t care about it. If he had known it long ago, Zhu Xian Sword Spirit would never appear here, and he would definitely avoid Du Yu in the future. It¡¯s a pity that none of this is what happened. Du Yu has already brought the Ancient Demon Ape to its front. Under the suppression of the Ancient Demon Ape¡¯s breath, even if it can¡¯t even make a move, it can only shiver constantly under this breath. . Because it knows what the aura of the ancient demon ape represents. "You can''t kill me, I know a lot of things, even about heaven, things about this world, I know all of them, if you kill me, you will never know it for the rest of your life!" Zhu Xian Jian Ling had a trembling voice. Tao. The murderous aura emanating from Du Yu made him very frightened. He knew what he had done before. If it were Du Yu, he would definitely not let him go at this moment. "Huh? Secrets? What qualifications do you have to know these secrets, relying on your mere mention of the later saints who have just broken through?" Du Yu sneered. Du Yu only regarded this as Zhu Xian Jian Ling''s slow-moving strategy, and raised his hand to prepare to order the ancient demon ape. Seeing Du Yu''s attitude, Zhu Xian Jian Ling understood that Du Yu would not let it go if he didn''t explode something, so he hurriedly shouted: "There was a terrifying battle at the beginning, and we lost it. Where does the so-called Zhantian Daochang actually belong to our Chaos Realm!" Du Yu''s raised hand paused, and his eyes became fierce. This news is not something that the ten thousand worlds can have, otherwise the strong of the ten thousand worlds will definitely stay at this entrance to study, the chaotic world Those people absolutely know what it means. To put it simply, innate-level treasures can only be born in the Chaos World, which is enough to make these people flock to them. Not to mention that in the chaotic world, there is the possibility of breaking through the heavenly saints, which will make them crazy. "It''s interesting, keep talking." Du Yu''s icy expression became a bit softer, but there was a bit of sarcasm in the depths of Zhu Xian Jian Ling''s eyes. Seeing Du Yu''s bait, Zhu Xian Jian Ling, in order to make himself more convincing, hurriedly continued: "I am actually not the main body of Zhu Xian Sword, but the sword spirit of Zhu Xian Four Swords. The master he followed took part in that battle personally, but it was a pity that he fell under the siege of several powerful men of the same level. The Four Swords of Zhuxian also shattered into countless pieces and scattered among the ten thousand realms." "If you let me go, I can not only help you find the remaining three swords, but I can also help you control the Zhuxian Sword Array in the future, as long as you can give the Zhuxian Sword to me..." At the end of the talk, Zhu Xian Jian Ling seemed to feel that he was already qualified to negotiate terms with Du Yu, and even offered his own terms. Its abacus is pretty good, not only can it escape the catastrophe, but at the same time it can also get the sword of Zhu Xian to become the respect of the saint of heaven. But it didn¡¯t even think that Du Yu hadn¡¯t planned to let it live from the beginning. Before he could finish his sentence, the Ancient Demon Ape directly pulled out its soul, compared to listening to it. Du Yu prefers to gamble and read from its memory, so that the memory obtained will not be deceived. The dignified saint of the lower rank, when facing the ancient demon ape, did not even have a chance to react, the soul was forcibly drawn out and sealed. Zhu Xian Jian Ling couldn''t do it even if he wanted to protect his soul. Holding the soul handed by the Ancient Demon Ape, Du Yu couldn''t help but sneered: "It''s really looking for death and hurting me, and dare to come to negotiate terms with me. It''s been too long, so you think I am a good person? Zhu Xian Jian Zhen has Xiaoling control is not bad at all for you." After saying this, Du Yu directly put away the soul of Zhuxian Jian Ling, turned and walked towards the great sages. These saints still stood there honestly, waiting for Du Yu to fall. Du Yu didn''t even tell them to move, for fear that it would cause Du Yu''s misunderstanding and end up in a tragic end. Although Du Yu didn''t have to kill these people, he also didn''t intend to make these people feel better. He had to pay a sufficient price if he dared to contain him. He walked up to the remaining four great sages and asked calmly: "You four, who knows who I am?" The faces of several people present were different, and three of them were blank, but the pupils of the great sage he killed had slightly shrunk. Obviously, they knew it, and it seemed that there was something else going on. Thinking of this, Du Yu''s face suddenly became cold, and he looked at the person and said, "Let''s talk, what did you do?"... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 675： Almost enchanted As expected, the man couldn''t help being frightened, after all, his younger brother had just been in front of him, and he was easily crushed to death by someone like an ant. No matter how good his mentality is, there will be some changes in his body unconsciously, even if his strength is strong enough, this situation is still unavoidable. He was already in a state of panic, and he had no way to worry about changes in this area. But the moment he reacted, the person had already reacted, but it was too late, he had already attracted Du Yu''s attention. This person had to confess with a bitter face: "My lord, this is really not my intentional instigation. It is something my descendants did. Those little rascals somehow provoke your power, but they are not your power. Opponent, so it¡¯s like I ask for help..." The more he said that Du Yu''s face became ugly. At the end, the terrifying killing intent made him breathless. His heart was suddenly shocked. This murderous intent can only be achieved by killing many people. Moreover, it is the murderous aura that can only be possessed by killing the enemy even by killing an existence stronger than him. What has this young man experienced in this battlefield dojo? "So." Du Yu said in a abrupt voice: "What did you do?" The old man was already scared into a cold sweat. At this time, let alone Du Yu¡¯s horror, he was the great sage of the same era as the Great Sage Zhan Tian. He was a little afraid to speak, and looked at Du Yu cautiously. For fear that the other party will anger him. He said bitterly, "My lord, I sent a low-level saint and ten middle-level saints over. From the perspective of time, they have been...most half a month." These words made Du Yu suddenly struck by lightning, almost unsteady, for more than half a month...How can the Kylin Empire survive for more than half a month under the hands of so many saints? This made his eyes instantly red, and a world-destroying aura in his heart continued to rise, and the black energy visible to the naked eye rose from Du Yu''s body, making him look like a demon descending from the commonplace. "Is this going to be enchanted?" The three great saints on the side suddenly approached. Such an obvious sign is obviously ecstasy! If this person is enchanted, no one can escape, and under the guardianship of that fierce beast, they may not even be able to subdue Du Yu. The only thing they could do was to enjoy the period before Du Yu was completely enchanted. The magical intent that rose from the bottom of his heart made the world before Du Yu gradually become a blood-red color. Since the Kylin Empire no longer exists and his wives are no longer there, then there is no need for everyone in this world. They must be buried with them. Du Yu itself is both righteous and evil. Whether it is the battle of the heavenly jade emperor or the chaos immortal, it belongs to the right and evil cultivation methods. It is only between Du Yu''s thoughts to become a demon or a devil. At this time, Du Yu is walking on the road to becoming a demon. The road to becoming a demon will inevitably slaughter the people, and by destroying his own supreme path. If Du Yu becomes a demon, no one in this world will be able to stop him. Kill. At this moment, amidst his sea of ??knowledge, an exclamation suddenly came out: "Damn, Du Yu, what are you doing! Why are you going to be enchanted as soon as I wake up?" Du Yu did not make any response, his consciousness has been shrouded in endless desire for destruction. Xiao Ling''s heart was immediately anxious. She knew the terrible of being enchanted. Although Du Yu might not be controlled by magical thoughts, the big change in temperament was inevitable. This was not what she hoped to see. She still hoped that Du Yu Yu can be like before, although he is not decent, he has his own bottom line. She quickly got in touch with the Ancient Demon Ape, and read the story directly from the Ancient Demon Ape. After all, the ancient demon ape was just a chaotic war puppet, even if it was powerful, it was just like a treasure in front of the little spirit. "You are really confused!" After reading the whole story, Xiao Ling suddenly cursed with a bit of hatred for iron and steel. "It was a big loss when I met you." Xiao Ling said helplessly, and the next moment she flew out of Du Yu''s head directly. The Xiaoling who had evolved at this time had actually reached its previous mature appearance. Those around who were already waiting to die saw only a white light flashing, and a beautiful woman flew out of the head of Du Yu who was about to be enchanted. In their shocking eyes, the woman hugged Du Yu directly, and a huge glow appeared between the two of them, wrapping their bodies in it. After that, they could no longer see Du Yu''s actions, only the darker aura that had penetrated from the glow, showing that Du Yu''s enchanted state had not ended. In the glow of the sun, Xiao Ling''s body began to become transparent. From the maturity stage, she has no longer become the spirit of Wanbao, but the true spirit of Tianbao. At this moment, she is a treasure in itself. A treasure that is no less precious than the top innate treasure, and Du Yu will be the first person to enjoy her abilities. Endless rays of light flowed into Du Yu''s body along the place where the two of them were close together, causing his crazy eyes to gradually calm down. The progress of Du Yu''s enchantment was actually stopped abruptly. "Du Yu, wake up soon, if the Kylin Empire is over, don''t you know in your heart, don''t you think that the Zhenguo Emperor''s seal is such a simple thing?" Xiaoling''s voice resounded through Du Yu''s entire consciousness. Even Du Yu, who was immersed in the desire for destruction, moved his eyelids slightly. "Xiaoling?" He said blankly. At this moment, he was on the verge of being enchanted, and he would step into it completely with only one step, and he would never be able to look back. "Are you doing it? You are calm on weekdays. Why such a small thing is not enough. This is not the Du Yu I know!" Seeing Du Yu''s response, Xiao Ling breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly cursed. stand up. Du Yu didn''t let her live at all. She had just completed a breakthrough and came out of her practice. As a result, Du Yu made her consume such a huge amount and forcibly pulled a demonized person back. This kind of thing is even the saint of heaven. It''s very hard to get up. "Are they... okay?" Du Yu''s eyes became clearer, and he asked a little excitedly. Xiao Ling rolled his eyes: "If something is all right, don''t you want to see it yourself, don''t you fail to see it, the Emperor Zhenguo''s seal records the status of everyone in the Kylin Empire." Hearing this, Du Yu suddenly became energetic. He instantly retreated from the state of enchantment, and said with excitement: "Yes, Zhenguo Diyin! Zhenguo Diyin!" Although he hasn''t been able to take out the Zhenguo Emperor Seal until now, this does not prevent him from using the function of the Zhenguo Emperor Seal. The state of Diao Chan and others suddenly appeared in front of them. They were all okay, and they were all well in the unicorn world. Du Yu''s hanging heart finally relaxed. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 676： Crisis of the Kylin Empire At this moment, in the unicorn world, one is awe-inspiring, almost entering a state where all the people are soldiers. Almost everyone of the people of the Kylin Empire carried their own weapons, even teenagers. However, the people of the Kylin Empire can no longer be viewed with ordinary eyes. Even teenage children are all the strength of the Golden Fairy realm. Such strength is placed in the Chaos World, and there may be no way to survive, but in Among these ten thousand realms, it was already able to be called a strong person. The reason why they are like this is entirely because of the group of people entrenched outside the unicorn world. The arrival of that group of people is no longer a day or two, but a full half a month. They are bombarding the unicorn world every day. World barrier. It can be felt that the strength of those people is very strong, but I don''t know what they want, the world of Kirin is no more than the world barrier of the great world, and the opponent can''t break it at all. However, even if they can break through, they are not afraid. The people of the Kylin Empire are never afraid to fight. They will never let the emperors who have their realm today be ashamed. Du Yu is in their minds. Absolute faith. In the Qilin Imperial City, Zhuge Liang stood on the head of the city with his hands on his back, looking at the group of people outside the world barrier across the countless distance. At this moment, the aura on his body is actually not weaker than that of the intermediate quasi-sage. It can be seen how great his improvement has been in this period of time. Without Du Yu''s aptitude, being able to grow to this point shows that Zhuge Liang''s talent has begun to show, which is the top aptitude among the ten thousand realms. "Kong Ming, they have done too much. Tomorrow I will bring a kind of generals to fight. I want to see if the lower-level saints are really that powerful." Guan Yu suddenly flashed behind Zhuge Liang with a face. Said angrily. Being locked up in front of the house and beaten up, this kind of thing was thought to be undiscovered, but they encountered it a second time. The aura radiating from his body is actually close to an intermediate saint. If Du Yu knew about Guan Yu''s improvement, I''m afraid he would be quite surprised. Guan Yu''s breakthrough was not because of a fluke, but a chance that belonged to him. The inheritance of a great sage who happens to use a broadsword, because of the match of personality, this inheritance chose Guan Yu, otherwise even if Guan Yu is talented, he may not be able to reach such a level. Zhuge Liang looked at Guan Yu, his eyes flickered a few times, and then he nodded heavily, and said: "If this is the case, tomorrow will have a lot of labor. Our Kylin Empire has developed for so long, and it is not the one that can be rubbed at will. The lamb." It''s not because he couldn''t hold back his anger. One was because the opponent was a defeated one of his men. Now that he has a helper, he is showing off here, constantly insulting them, and even insulting Du Yu. On the other hand, because of their current strength, it is not only Yu Yu who broke through the realm of saints in the Kylin Empire. Although the other generals did not have the good luck of Guan Yu, under Guan Yu''s guidance, there were still more than fifty. People broke through and entered the realm of saints. Although it is only a beginner saint, there are more than fifty people, plus their tacit cooperation, it may not be the opponent of those people. "I don''t agree." At this moment, Diao Chan walked over with Du Yu''s wife. "Although I, as Du Yu''s wife, shouldn''t interfere in government affairs, I firmly disagree with this matter. General Guan, you are the backbone of the Kylin Empire. It is not that I am not optimistic about you, but that the enemy is too much. It''s dangerous, I don''t want you to risk it." Diao Chan said seriously, looking at the two. She didn''t hope that after Du Yu came back, the Kylin Empire would suffer heavy losses, so she would face Du Yu facelessly. After all, Du Yu entrusted the Kylin Empire to her before leaving. Guan Yu''s face suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment. He looked at Diao Chan and said: "Manny, although I am not sure of defeating the other party, if I retreat all over, I still have a certain degree of certainty. The minister will never allow anyone to trample on your Majesty''s face like this. !" Diao Chan didn''t wait for Guan Yu to finish, but he refused directly: "This matter is no trivial matter. If the husband is here, I believe he will definitely choose this way, so this time he can''t go. Since the other party can''t attack, then we will wait for the husband to return. Okay, I have a hunch that your husband will be back soon!" Seeing that Diaochan was so determined, Guan Yu had no choice but to flash in his eyes, but he also knew that Diaochan was worried about them, so he didn''t mean to bear hatred. He arched his hands and said: "The minister abides by the decree, the wind is cold at night, please ask your mother to go back." Seeing that Guan Yu had given up on her own thoughts, Diao Chan also let go of her mind for a few minutes. During this period of time, she had been paying attention to the entire Kylin Empire. Du Yu was no longer in her but she could only manage it, although she might not have any talent in this area. But she only wanted to be able to hand over a complete unicorn empire to Du Yu when Du Yu returned. In order to take care of these things, they are all haggard. Outside the unicorn world, a young quasi-sage looked at the back-level saint beside him with a pleased expression: "Big Brother Wu, thank you for your help this time. If it weren''t for you, I am not the opponent of the unicorn empire. Yeah!" The Wu surnamed later saint''s face is not arrogant, after all, this is the descendant of his family''s ancestors, and he is not too good to behave too much. He said with a calm expression: "This little thing is worthy of Wei Shao''s gratitude, but in the future, I hope you can speak nice things to me in front of the ancestors, and let the ancestors also give me pointers!" What is their reason for these later saints staying beside this great saint to do things, or not to be able to get guidance and to light a beacon for their own great saint''s road. Although it may not necessarily be able to enter the Great Sage, it is better than catching the blind yourself. The young quasi-sage suddenly said, "It''s easy to talk about it, but Brother Wu, how is this world barrier so thick? How long can we get through? How do I feel...I haven''t made any progress after so long?" The sage named Wu also scratched his chin, looked at the world barrier still standing upright in front of him, and said, "I am also very strange. It is reasonable to say that with my strength, even a region can smash most of it, but But it can''t shake the world barrier. I''m afraid there is a heavy treasure guarding it, at least it''s at the level of the innate treasure..." The breath of the young quasi-sage suddenly became heavy, but then he reacted, so he hurriedly said: "After the world is broken, this treasure will be dedicated to you! After all, this time the adult''s contribution is the greatest!" The later sage surnamed Wu is obviously very satisfied with the sensible young quasi-sage. He nodded with satisfaction and said: "Well, you can let the road aside for the time being and let me blast away the world barrier. It will cost such treasures to use it. A lot of power, I want to see how much power they can consume..." When he said that, he took out a seven-star heavy sword of the innate spirit treasure class and slashed it towards the world barrier of the Qilin World. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 677： Emperors Wrath Boom~~~ There was a loud noise, and the entire unicorn world shook slightly. This huge movement immediately awakened everyone. They took out their weapons and rushed out of their homes, looking at the direction above their heads. And the ones who responded most quickly were the soldiers of the Kirin Army. Most of the training for more than half a year did not eliminate their fighting spirit. On the contrary, they became more terrifying. The Kirin Army is truly a victorious division. Guan Yu and Zhuge Liang looked at the huge ripples above their heads solemnly, and looked at each other. Guan Yu took a deep breath and slowly said: "It seems that the opponent is preparing to launch a general offensive against us. The offensive is so fierce that this world barrier may not be able to be overcome. This battle seems to be impossible to avoid." After that, he rose directly into the air and screamed: "The whole army is ready to fight!" The opponent is coming fiercely, Guan Yu is not sure how long this world barrier will last, but in any case, he will not let the offender step into the unicorn world before his death. "War!" The Qilin Army roared, directly soaring into the sky, and flying towards the world barrier. "War!" "War!" To Guan Yu''s surprise, after the Kirin Army, there was a response from all parts of the Kirin world, and countless figures exuding the intent to fight actually rose to the sky with the same one, toward the world. The barrier flew up. He fixed his eyes to see that these people were actually an army composed of countless prefects from all sides. Although they might not be as strong as the Qilin Army, their fighting spirit was not weak at all. With such a trillion people, covering the sky and the sun looks quite magnificent, even the teenagers of the governor are not few in this team. How could Guan Yu''s heart not be overwhelmed by such scenes, he suddenly burst into laughter: "Okay, hahaha, okay, the unicorn empire exists, how can it be destroyed in the hands of these children, let them see my unicorn." The power of the empire!" Beyond the barrier of the world, the grandeur of the Kylin World made the young quasi-sage jump in his heart. He exclaimed: "What is going on in this world, and everyone is so united. What is this Du Yu? The ability is so popular among the people?" When the attacking saint saw this scene, he sneered and said: "It''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs, Wei Shao, you have to know that in the face of absolute strength, no matter how many these ants are, they will not turn the sky. Power, just the old man, is enough to slaughter them all. The popular support is just a joke in my eyes." With the strength of his post-level saint, it is easy to destroy even one domain. The number of people is more than one trillion. It is really not difficult for him to achieve it. I can say that in this unicorn world, there is a city worthy of his attention. No. With a wave of his raising his hand, the seven-star heavy knife slashed again, causing the whole world to tremble, and the sky in the unicorn world seemed to collapse. After all, the Kirin world is only a two-star two thousand world, even if it is blessed by the Emperor of Zhen Guo, if it is the eruption of a later saint at all costs, it will also not be able to support it. "Huh, form the Seven Star Demon Slayer Array, help me break this turtle shell!" Half a month of research has made him understand that he wants to break the barrier of the world only by using brute force. I didn''t want to use this formation, because This will make his strength fall to an intermediate saint within a year. However, since the task has not been completed, even if it is a sacrifice, it must be broken. After all, whether it can get the guidance of the Great Sage, it depends on this time. "Yes!" The ten middle-level saints who came with him immediately acted, spreading around the lower-level saints in a unique pattern, and then no one took out a star formation flag from his hand and danced. . The power of endless stars converged towards them, and finally a starry sky was directly evolved. Among them, the most dazzling is the seven huge stars with silver light. These seven huge stars are hidden behind them. The seven-star heavy knife in the hands of the sage has a certain connection. The seven-star position on the Seven-Star Heavy Sword is shining with the beautiful brilliance of the stars. This move is the most powerful move of this post-order saint, able to exert the power of the innate spirit treasure in this hand to the extreme, even the great saint dare not look down on his move. If the world barrier is broken, it is hard to say whether the Zhen Guo Emperor Seal can be protected. After all, how much power the Zhen Guo Emperor Seal can exert has a great relationship with Du Yu, and the realm is not the highest of the Da Luo Jinxian Du Yu. , Can''t develop the power of Zhen Guo Di Yin, who is a supreme artifact. "This knife will break your tortoise shell!" The saint of the lower rank sensed the terrifying power of the treasure knife in his hand, he laughed, and immediately smashed into the world barrier fiercely. Boom~~ As he lifted the sword, the seven-star heavy knife turned into a huge knife shadow that was comparable to the unicorn world, and it slashed down fiercely. In the unicorn world, everyone''s eyes were filled with amazement. The color, even Guan Yu was shocked by this blow. Is this the power that the later saints can exert! Such a terrifying blow, if he were to take it, I am afraid that it would only take a blow, and he would be directly turned into fly ash. As this broad sword approached, the faces of the people on the side of the Kylin Empire became ugly. Although the fighting spirit was still unabated, they were still shocked by the opponent''s attack. However, at this moment, a cloud of black energy suddenly appeared. Standing in front of the unicorn world, the cloud of black energy was inconspicuous compared to this giant knife, as small as a mayfly in front of Kunpeng. But all the people of the Kylin Empire, after seeing the black air, their moods calmed down inexplicably. "His Majesty!" "Your Majesty is back!" At this moment everyone cheered subconsciously at the same time. Standing above the Qilin Imperial City, Diao Chan and other female relatives, their eyes moistened when they saw the black air. They knew that at this critical moment, their husband appeared, as if every time they encountered a crisis. Same time, appeared in front of them. Amidst the black energy, a palm came out of it and held it tightly on the blade. It was clear that his body was completely disproportionate, but the knife couldn''t be cut at all. "So courageous, even if you dare to move my person." Du Yu''s awe-inspiring voice resounded across the world, clearly reaching no one''s ears. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 678： emotional support At this critical moment, Du Yu arrived in time. If it weren''t for these people who spent time on their own, whether the Kirin World could be preserved would really be a question. After all, Du Yu at the time was still in the Chaos World. Fortunately, these people are a step late now. Through the transmission of this unicorn world, Du Yu directly hurried back from the battlefield, and at this critical moment, he took the attack. The lower-level saint who was stopped by the attack also had a horrified face. His proud attack was actually taken down with bare hands. How terrifying is this person? Even the great sage he serves may not be able to do this! At this time, the sign of Du Yu''s enchantment had not dissipated, and the thick demon energy still surrounded his body, making him look like a demon king. This situation caused the face of the opposing group to suddenly change. After all, magic repair is always linked to killing and death. Faced with a powerful magic repair, their probability of death is as high as 90%, not to mention the other party seems to have something with this world. Kind of relationship. Then the later saint asked with a pale face: "Big...sir, I don''t know this is the world you own, I''ll take my men to get out!" There is still a trace of fluke in his heart, hoping Du Yu can let his life go. The young quasi-sage was also taken aback by Du Yu¡¯s sudden appearance. After all, Du Yu¡¯s image at this time was not good. Du Yu, whose anger was suppressed in his heart, had a very cold expression on his own, coupled with the billowing devilish energy on his body, even It is those great sages who feel scared when they look at them. He is just a quasi-sage, so naturally he is scared and speechless. Du Yu used his arm slightly, and the huge seven-star heavy knife in his hand was instantly crushed by him, turned into a sky full of light and disappeared, and the body of the seven-star heavy knife was blown away to the distance without knowing it. The destiny magic weapon of repairing with fate was severely damaged, and the lower-rank saint immediately spewed a mouthful of blood and wilted. In front of Du Yu at this moment, he had no power to fight back. After all, Du Yu had condensed 999 chaos at this moment. The power of war puppets. Although it didn''t show all the power like the last time, it was also not the same as that of a post-level saint. "It''s been too long since I have come back. Any cat or dog would dare to come to me to provoke. It seems that I must remind you." Du Yu''s complexion was extremely gloomy, and the anger in his heart had already burned to the extreme at this moment. If it is one step later, these people would have entered the Kylin World if they were afraid. This made the Kylin World resist their attacks. Du Yu felt a pang of fear in his heart when he thought of this. Just after his heart was enchanted, the desire for destruction needed to be vented. Since these people dare to provoke him, then he must kill the chicken and the monkey to let Ten Thousand Realms know whether he is really offended or not. Du Yu raised his hand and grabbed the young quasi-sage. This person was only a thousand years old. In this gradient of the ten thousand realm quasi-sage, he was still very young, only a child, but compared with Du Yu, It''s a very old monster. This young man could be considered a top genius in the ten thousand realms, otherwise it would not be possible to be so valued by the great sage, and even send someone to help him solve his troubles. Only when Du Yu grabbed him into his hands, his eyes were full of shock, and he screamed frantically: "You can''t move me, my ancestor is the great sage, if you move me, his ancestor I will never let you go!" Du Yu couldn''t help but sneered at this kind of weak threat: "Don''t worry, you can see him when you go down, and help me say hello to him later." After all, a majestic spirit force broke into the sea of ??knowledge of this young quasi-sage domineeringly, and began to search the other side''s memory unscrupulously. He wanted to know where the forces behind this person were, whether it was killing chickens and monkeys, or cutting the roots, the great sage who provoke him, and the forces behind them, Du Yu had no plans to let go. Soon he found what he wanted from the memory of the other party. Du Yu smiled coldly: "The family that is the strongest but the middle-level saint can occupy such a large area. It is really good under the big tree. Take the cold?" Surely, Du Yu dropped the young quasi-sage''s body casually. From his memory, he already had a general understanding of the forces behind the great saint. The strongest is not the middle-ranked saint, but he can Among the thirty-six heavens, five folds are occupied entirely because of this great sage. It''s just a pity that they provoke Du Yu, and the good days are coming to an end. Du Yu, who is on his head, doesn''t care about the matter of being overwhelmed. Moreover, the tribe of this great sage is also overbearing enough to expel all the other people in the entire five heavens. Only their own people can develop in it. Even if Du Yu really does it, he does not have to worry about accidentally hurting innocent people. . Du Yu waved his hand and wiped out the few remaining people at random, and then flew towards the Kylin World. The people of the Kylin Empire looked at him with admiration, although his image at this time was not very good. , But these own people didn''t mind at all, only respect was seen on their faces. No matter how Du Yu changes, even if he falls into the magic way, the Kylin Empire will still support him forever. "I have seen your efforts. You did a good job." Du Yu forcibly dissipated the black energy around his body, and said with a chuckle. The unity of the Qilin Empire also dissipated the anger in his heart. "Welcome your majesty!" "Long live your majesty!" Complimented by Du Yu, all the people of the Kylin Empire, including the soldiers of the Kylin Army, cheered. Even Guan Yu and other generals couldn¡¯t help but smile. Du Yu¡¯s return was like a needle in the sea. They settled their uneasy hearts. "Okay, let''s all go back. The Kylin Empire will open its treasury today and have a three-day banquet!" Du Yu shouted. "Roar!" Everyone cheered again, and the huge sound actually made the sky of the entire unicorn world tremble slightly. After Du Yu''s years of development, the number of the unicorn empire has reached a terrible level. Some other densely populated worlds may be able to match the Kylin Empire in terms of numbers, but in terms of strength, there is no way to intersect with them. After all, the trillions of the Kylin Empire are the worst of the Golden Immortals. The average adult citizens of the Kylin Empire are even the power of the Daluo Golden Immortal. There is no power in the Ten Thousand Realms that can be compared with the Kylin Empire. Du Yu nodded to Guan Yu and other generals, and then went straight to the Qilin Imperial City. He had to take a good look at his wives. Although he hadn¡¯t seen them for a long time, he just heard from Du Yu¡¯s wives. Almost into a demon, it is enough to see that he has a deep love for his wives. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 679： Incentive "Husband!" Diao Chan and others, who had already been unable to restrain their emotions, did not expect to be reserved at this moment. I thought that today was the day to die, who knew that the people I and others thought about appeared in front of them, and easily resolved the crisis. At this moment, no one in the world can be happier than them. The best gift for a man is not wealth or long-term company, but the sense of security brought by that critical moment. This is something that any woman will be impressed by. Du Yu smiled and hugged his wives. The moment he saw his wives were safe, the heart he had been hanging was finally let go. Although Du Yu was extremely cold, for his wives, But it hurts to the apex of my heart. Without hesitation, he directly took his wives and disappeared in place. Whether it was Du Yu or his wives, there were too many things to tell each other. As for the rest, Zhuge Liang has to deal with it, so he doesn''t need to worry about it. Zhuge Liang will handle things very beautifully. .... Three days later, Du Yu sat on the throne of the Kylin Imperial City. Zhuge Liang and other important ministers stood in the High Heaven Palace. Du Yu has not been here for a long time. He has been the emperor for half a year since he left. The entire Kylin Empire It was completely supported by Zhuge Liang and other ministers, and Du Yu couldn''t help but feel ashamed. If it weren''t for Zhuge Liang and the others, with his posture, the empire would have long since been unsuccessful. The Kylin Empire can develop to the present point, and almost most of the credit comes from Zhuge Liang and the others. "You are doing very well, I am very satisfied." Du Yu said with a light smile. "Not only has the Kylin Empire developed so well, but also their respective realms have not fallen. Every Aiqing has worked hard." He said seriously. Zhuge Liang and the others were affirmed by Du Yu, and their hearts were full of joy, and they all said in unison: "It''s all your majesty''s love. If it weren''t for your majesty to give me a chance, then I''m just a wild man, how can I achieve what I have now." Which minister does not love Mingzhu, their ability can only shine in the hands of Mingzhu, and Du Yu is the Mingzhu, who has provided them with sufficient stage and resources to grow them to where they are today. . Du Yu raised his hand and pressed it, his expression serious: "However, the current stage is too small to accommodate the development of the Kylin Empire." All the officials on the scene cast their gazes at Du Yu, their eyes full of puzzlement. They didn¡¯t know about the chaotic world. Ten Thousand Realms was the biggest world they knew, and the Great Sage was the strongest in their eyes. . Fate and platform determined their horizons, even if Du Yu didn''t go to the chaotic world, he didn''t know that there was still such a world. Seeing the confusion of the people, Du Yu gave them some information about the unicorn world. The great sage can only become a city lord. There are many sages crawling all over the ground. The state lord has the energy of the sky and the earth. These things can listen to. The elites of the Kylin Empire were completely stunned. For such a world, they were full of longing, but Du Yu went on to say: "But it''s not the time yet." At this moment, even Zhuge Liang''s eyes were surprised, but immediately he suppressed his mood, waiting for Du Yu''s later words, he knew that Du Yu must have not finished speaking. Du Yu paused, collecting the eyes of everyone in his eyes, and then said: "What I said is the truth. With your strength, placed in the chaotic world, it is not even as good as a small town, the weakest I have ever encountered. In a city, there are more than a thousand saints, and there are at least five lower-rank saints, and the city owner is in the power of the great saint." Du Yu''s words are very shocking, but there is no way. After all, this is also a fact. If the strength of the Kylin Empire is placed in the world, it may be very powerful, but in the chaotic world, it is very general. Up. However, they also have their own advantages, that is, their talents are strong enough, and their age is very young compared to those quasi-sages and saints who are often thousands of years old. "Next, we will have half a year to practice. I will make a promotion to the Kylin World to promote your progress, but you will need to work hard afterwards! If it is half a year later, the generals can all be promoted to the lower-level saints. , The soldiers are all promoted to the pinnacle of quasi-sages, you are eligible to go to the chaos world with me to fight, in half a year, we will have a big battle to fight." Du Yu set out his own conditions, although this condition is very good Harsh, but this is also a matter of no choice. If you don¡¯t have this kind of strength, you can go to the cruel melee, almost to die. Although there is no Heavenly Dao saint in that battle, Du Yu can¡¯t protect them well. That kind of strength just allows them to have a certain amount. The self-protection ability is nothing more than. "Yes! Follow the order!" Upon hearing this condition, none of the officials at the scene felt that there was a problem, but they were all agitated. They deeply understand the temper of the monarch they serve. Du Yu requested this for their good. If they couldn''t even do this request, they would not shame Du Yu. The corners of Du Yu''s mouth picked up slightly. These subordinates of his own are really nothing to say. If he changes to someone else and he proposes this condition, they may all think that they are crazy. Within half a year, a group of people who have just stepped into the elementary saints , All promoted to the post-level saints, this condition is completely difficult for a strong man. However, if there is feedback from the world upgrade, this condition is actually not particularly difficult. There is no shortage of resources Du Yu. As long as they have enough understanding, Du Yu can fully let them use the heaven, material and earth treasures to raise their realm. At this time, after plundering more than 20 cities, Du Yu''s resources have already increased to a kind of horror. To the point. "Retreat." Du Yu said in a deep voice, and then disappeared directly above the throne. His words have been brought, and what to do next is Zhuge Liang''s business. Du Yu has more important things to do. Now that he has said something, he must do it. Otherwise, who will put his Kylin Empire in his eyes in the future. Although the number of Five Heavens is more than hundreds of millions, since If you provoke Du Yu, Du Yu doesn''t mind doing it even if he is incarnate as Shura. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 680： The breath of gunshot The distance between the five heavens is not too far. With the ancient magic ape on the move, Du Yu can travel through the five heavens in a very short time. There is no need to worry about giving other people from the heavens a chance to escape, and with his current strength, those top forces will not only not help each other, but will also find ways to help Du Yu stop these people. Even the great sage of this force died in Du Yu''s hands, and the Kylin Empire will become the strongest force in the new world because of Du Yu, and the other forces naturally know what to do. Although they didn''t know how Du Yu would react, they would definitely cooperate. Du Yu didn¡¯t take much time to reach the thirtieth heaven. After all, this place is only ten thousand realms. There are almost no restrictions on the sages of the Half-Buddha Heaven. With such a small binding force, the sages of the Half-Buddhist are not called gods here problem. From here up to the thirty-fifth heaven, it was the power of the great sage. Although the area was not small, Du Yu didn''t care about it. With his strength, coupled with the nine-day departure from the fire plate, Du Yu wants to burn a whole lot of heavens, it is easy, and Du Yu is also preparing to do so. The little spirit, who had recovered energy in Du Yu for several days, appeared beside him at this time, looked at Du Yu and asked, "Are you really going to burn all the five heavens?" Du Yu did not answer, but took out the Jiu Day Lihuo Pan and answered Xiao Ling''s question with action. "Tsk, how many treasures would have been wasted, with the power of the sun-burning essence of the Nine Days Lihuo Pan, if this burns over, there will be nothing!" Xiao Ling is not a pity for those living things, she after all Not a human race, she is only a pity that only those treasures. "Anything that can be burned can''t be called a baby." Du Yu sneered: "At least the innate-level baby is not so easy to burn." The fact is true. Innate-level treasures are protected by rules. At least Du Yu can''t destroy them. Even if they are as powerful as a saint of heaven, they can at most destroy the innate magical treasures. They have no way of destroying the innate spiritual treasures. "It''s up to you, anyway, there are more treasures in the Chaos World than here." Xiao Ling also shrugged indifferently, maybe Du Yu could find a lot of good things for her after such a burn. Du Yu was not talking, but directly mobilized the power of Zhantian Jade Emperor Jue, and began to mobilize the Jiu Sun Lihuo Pan. He only needs to activate the Flame Hell to destroy the entire Thirty Heavens, the Flame Hell. The power of this is definitely a devastating blow to this world that is the strongest but the middle-level saint. With Du Yu''s urging, a group of happy flames appeared on the Jiu Day Lihuo plate. The flames looked unremarkable. The small group was less than the size of a thumb, but the terror contained in it, even if it is. The later saints dare not look down upon it. Du Yu picked up the flame, and immediately flicked his finger. The flame flew into the entrance of the Thirty Heavens in an instant, erupted from the entrance, and burned crazily toward the inside. If this flame is not stopped by Du Yu or something of the same level, it will spread indefinitely, even if it burns the entire thirtieth heavens clean, it will be very fast. After doing this, Du Yu did not linger, but continued to rush to the next heaven, repeating the same thing. The above-mentioned ancient magic ape¡¯s speed, before the news was delivered, the five heavens were completely blocked by Du Yu, and the people inside had no way to get out of it, even through the power of the teleportation array, when they passed the exit. , Will be ignited and burned instantly, without the strength of the Great Sage, wanting to retreat from it is simply a dream. After this news is delivered, it will inevitably cause a sensation in the entire Ten Thousand Realms. In less than an hour, the five heavens have been continuously slaughtered. Such a sensation can definitely cause panic among all the forces in the Ten Thousand Realms, because it is the Great Sage. It is impossible to do this. Although the great sage is strong, but also unable to cause devastating damage in the thirty-sixth heaven. But the sun-burning essence fire brought by the 9th Lihuo Pan came from the chaotic world, even in the chaotic world, it was considered a high-level fire, and once it was burned, it would cause more damage than the Great Sage. After doing all this, Du Yu originally wanted to leave. Although the five heavens had not yet been emptied, the flames had already burned. It was only a matter of time before the five heavens were emptied. However, Xiao Ling suddenly said: "Wait, Du Yu, I seem to feel the aura of a heavy treasure, this strong killing aura...It seems that only the Gunslinger can have it!" Du Yu, who was about to leave, suddenly brightened his eyes: "You mean this Gunkiller is in the thirty-sixth heaven?" The place where he is now is the junction of the thirty-fifth heaven and the thirty-sixth heaven. No wonder Du Yu guessed so. Xiao Ling shook his head and said: "The breath is very vague, it seems to be cut off by some power. If it weren''t for my strength to improve, it would not be possible to sense it, but the only thing that can be determined now is that this is in the last heavy day. Up." "However, I have very little information about this last heaven here, or almost no, do you have any news here?" Xiao Ling asked uncertainly. Hearing this question, Du Yu''s brows frowned. He began to search his own memory, but found nothing. He shook his head and said, "Neither do I here. No one seems to have cared about it. The Sixteenth Heaven." "Forget it, when we go in, we will know naturally. It is impossible that there is a group of heavenly saints waiting for us." Du Yu said jokingly, the hostility in his heart has already flown out and disappeared with the five flames. Du Yu returned to his previous state at this time. "Well, it can only be this way. No wonder I haven''t sensed the breath of Dao''s Gunslinger for so many years..." Xiao Ling seemed to think of something, and hurriedly shut up and didn''t speak. Du Yu raised his brows and said in detail: "When you signed the contract with me, you didn''t say that. You also said that you could help me find the Gunslinger." Xiao Ling''s face was suddenly embarrassed, but she soon said with a cheeky grin: "Hehe, I only said that I would find it for you, and didn''t say when it was, didn''t I help you find your breath now!" Du Yu rubbed Xiao Ling''s head helplessly. There was nothing he could do with Xiao Ling, but with the current relationship between the two of them, Du Yu naturally didn''t account for this trivial matter. He didn''t care too much about this issue, and directly drove the Ancient Demon Ape to walk towards the mysterious thirty-sixth day. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 681： Here is the Gunslinger? The entrance to the 36th Heaven is not far away. With the ancient magic ape on his way, Du Yu easily came to this entrance. It wasn''t until after arriving at the entrance of this great heaven that Du Yu discovered the difference of this great heaven. This entrance was not like other entrances, showing a light blue vortex shape, but a round of pitch-black reversal vortex. It doesn''t look like an entrance to a space, but rather like a passage of reincarnation. Such a change naturally made Du Yu vigilant. He did not directly enter into the risk, but released a saint''s primary chaos war puppet, just like when he got the hand of the demon god, relying on the chaos war puppet as a backing. , To explore the terrain. Even if this is really the passage of reincarnation in the legend that even saints can reincarnate, Du Yu will at most lose a chaos war puppet. Xiao Ling also attached spiritual sense to the Chaos Fighting Puppet, and also wanted to go in and look at the inside of the Thirty Sixth Heaven. Then Du Yu controlled the chaotic war puppet and flew towards the black anti-wheel vortex. The approach of the Chaos Fighting Puppet did not cause any abnormal movement. The vortex still rotated at the predetermined speed until the Chaos Fighting Puppet flew in front of him, and nothing happened. The vigilance in Du Yu''s heart still did not dissipate, he still had to see if the entrance could really be teleported, even if he was not in a world, his control of the Chaos Puppet would still not weaken. The Chaos Fighting Puppet did not hesitate at all, stood up and flew directly into the black weird vortex. After a wave of fluctuations after the normal teleportation, Du Yu''s eyes appeared in the thirty-sixth heaven. He and Xiao Ling''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and from the eyes of each other, they both saw each other''s surprise. On the other side of the passage, it was not a world, it could only be regarded as a space, and even the size of this space was not that big. At most, it is about 10,000 meters. This legendary Thirty-Six Heaven and imagination are completely different. However, this space is like the vortex at the entrance, with only two colors of black and red. Seeing this scene, somehow, the word **** came to Du Yu''s mind, and it was like the legendary one. Hell. There are large cracks in the land, and in those cracks, countless dark red rays of light seep up from below, looking very infiltrating. Du Yu didn''t know what the red light was, but from it, he caught an extremely dangerous aura. Of course, this dangerous aura is not his feeling, but the feeling of chaos fighting puppets. That thing is a great threat to the junior saints, so this feeling is born. At this time, he is controlling the Chaos Puppet. Du Yu will naturally not be afraid of this threat. The loss is nothing more than the Chaos Puppet. He can know what the source of danger is. It is necessary to try it. Even if it fails, then change to another one. Just stronger. Du Yu directly controlled the chaotic war puppet and walked towards the nearest crack filled with red light. As the distance drew closer, Xiao Ling subconsciously craned her neck to look at it. However, her perspective came from the Chaos Puppet. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t change the Chaos Puppet''s perspective. Fortunately, the distance is not too far, only a few steps away. The two of them quickly saw what was in the crack. It turned out to be countless blood, which is just a few meters long from the cracked ground. In, there is all blood. It¡¯s just not knowing whose blood it is that it possesses such a terrifying aura. Du Yu can feel that the master of this blood, even a drop of blood, can easily obliterate this chaotic warrior puppet at the level of a novice saint. This can only be done at least at the level of a heavenly saint. Is it possible that a heavenly saint fell here? Since the deity hadn''t come, Du Yu could feel the familiarity of the breath in his blood, but he couldn''t tell who it was. He had a hunch, it seemed that the owner of this blood was someone he had seen. It''s just that he has seen it, and it is the existence of a heavenly saint, how could it leave such traces on the thirty-sixth heaven? Xiao Ling looked at the blood and became silent. After coming over for a long time, she said: "Du Yu, the breath of the gunshots comes from under this blood. I don''t know if it is accurate, but the source of that breath is suppressed by something. I have no way to take it out." She tried quietly for a long time, and used her own means to take out the Gunkiller, so as to give Du Yu a surprise. However, below it was like someone had grabbed an object with the breath of Gunkiller, and she couldn''t pull it at all. Du Yu''s brows also wrinkled. He carefully checked the surroundings, and after confirming that there was no other threat, he said to Xiao Ling: "Let''s go in directly, so that our ability can''t be used in the air." Xiao Ling nodded and agreed to Du Yu''s proposal. This is indeed the case. What''s over there is just a piece of her spiritual sense, and the power that can be exerted is limited. If she is allowed to visit it in person, she may not be unable to give the object to it. Ferret out. The two of them flew directly into it without hesitation. After the same familiar teleportation fluctuations, the two stepped into the hell-like world. The ancient magic apes guarded behind them like bodyguards. But if there is any change, it will launch a full attack to protect the two. The chaotic war puppet was still standing on the edge of the crack. Du Yu directly put it away, and then summoned 999 of the strongest chaotic war puppets in his hand, and directly formed a nine-turn chaos formation in this world. It is unknown that Du Yu naturally wants to use his full strength. "Go and see if it can be done." Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling and said, he was ready. Once he was in danger, after he threw a blow, he would run away with Xiao Ling and then teleported to In the unicorn world, even the heavenly saints would not be able to react. Xiao Ling nodded, and then directly began to condense the channel based on the aura she had sensed earlier. Her terrifying ignorance of the energy of the seal and enchantment, as long as it is not caught in the hand, even in the space ring, it can be directly Steal it out. At this time, it is really very time to use it in this situation. Not only can it avoid the danger of touching this place, but it can also easily get the item in hand. After the advancement of strength, Xiao Ling''s efficiency is obviously much higher. After all, she is now comparable to the Great Sage. How could she be as slow as before. Just counting the breath time, a channel appeared in front of the two. "Come out for me!" Following Xiao Ling''s soft drink, a spear tip exuding cold light slowly poked his head out of the passage. The hearts of the two of them were overjoyed. Is the Killing Spear really here? ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 682： Great Sage Battle? If you could get the Killing Spear, it would be much better than the current Zhuxian Sword. This is known as the No.1 Destroying Artifact of Heaven. Although Du Yu doesn''t know exactly what kind of power he possesses. If he doesn''t have enough, he will aim at this name, and it will definitely be scary enough. This is something that needs the Zhuxian Four Swords to be combined to form the Zhuxian Sword Array before it can be matched. It''s just that the tip of the spear stopped after only revealing the tip of the spear, no matter how hard the Xiaoling exerted, he couldn''t shake it. This caused the faces of the two of them to change suddenly, and Du Yu gave instructions to the ancient magic ape and asked the ancient magic ape to use brute force to directly pull it out. The ancient magic ape walked to the tip of the gun, grabbed the tip of the gun directly with both hands, and then began to exert force. With the power of the ancient magic ape that is comparable to the peak half-step heavenly saint, it is a world, and it can be lifted directly. But this smashing spear made it deflated, and the opposite side didn''t know what it was. It could be pulled so forbidden, and the strength was already comparable to the saint of heaven! The stalemate caused Du Yu''s brows to frown. He gritted his teeth and said: "Xiaoling, make the entrance bigger. I''ll go over and see what''s going on on the other side." The Killing Spear was right in front of him, and it made him return without success. Du Yu couldn''t do it. It was not Du Yu''s temper to enter Debaoshan and return empty-handed. Xiao Ling who was still insisting did not stop it, because after all, if there was really a terrible powerhouse on the other side, and she was so presumptuous, the thing must have rushed over long ago, where could they be so stalemate. She freed up a hand, waved it a few times in the air, and drew a mysterious rune into the passage. The channel that received the command began to expand instantly, and the opposite side was pitch black. I don¡¯t know what the situation was. Du Yu took the Zhuxian Sword and Jiu Ri Lihuo Disk in his hands, and immediately jumped in, with the power of the Nine Turns Chaos Array, even He can also fight against ordinary beginner heavenly saints. This level of strength must have been able to protect itself. Through Xiao Ling''s passage, Du Yu came to the place where she found the Gunkiller. The surrounding area was completely dark, only the faint fluorescence from the body of the Gunkiller illuminated the surroundings a little. It''s just that the arm holding the end of the Gunkiller caused Du Yu''s pupils to shrink instantly. On the 9th, the flames on the plate of fire skyrocketed, and the rays of the sun''s fine fire lit up the entire dark space. Du Yu finally saw what place it was. A figure that is not too big, sitting cross-legged on the ground with his back facing him, that voice is dressed in delicate armor, and one arm is holding the end of the Gunkiller, which is that it will prevent Xiao Ling from moving. . A flash of astonishment flashed in Du Yu''s eyes. He did not feel the half-life aura from this figure. With his current strength, even the Peak Heavenly Dao Saint could not do it. There is only one possibility, that is, this figure is a dead man. . Is it just that a dead person can stop the power of the little spirit that is comparable to the great sage? Can''t even pull the Ancient Demon Ape? This is too ridiculous! Du Yu became vigilant, and walked towards the figure, just a few meters away, so that sweat oozes from the palm of Du Yu''s palm, and he walked very carefully. With the change in aspects, the figure''s face gradually appeared in front of Du Yu. Seeing the figure''s appearance, he suddenly exclaimed: "This is... the Great Sage of Heaven?" How is this possible! This thought keeps appearing in Du Yu''s mind. Didn''t it disappear from life and death when fighting against the heavenly realm? How could it appear here, and it is only a trivial saint, how could it be able to stop him after death? Take the sharpshooter! Just when Du Yu was puzzled, a faint blue light radiated from the body of the Great Saint Zhantian. Such anomalies made Du Yu''s complexion drastically changed. What''s the situation! He is ready to attack, as long as the opponent changes, he will choose to attack! In Du Yu''s vigilant eyes, a group of light and shadow came out of the bones of the Great Sage Zhantian. The appearance of the Great Sage Zhantian was exactly the same as the corpse in front of him. "Who are you, why are you disturbing my long sleep." That Guangying said coldly. Du Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. This was not right. In which battle, the Great Sage Zhantian should have been killed by him, how could there be another Great Sage Zhantian here, and he still couldn''t see the depth. He didn''t speak, but quietly observed the soul who claimed to be the Great Sage of the Heavens. Although this breath was very close to the Great Sage of the Heavens he had encountered, Du Yu could feel it, and it was definitely not the same. personal. In this soul, the killing aura was too strong. The light and shadow saw that Du Yu did not speak, but was not angry, but stood there quietly looking at Du Yu, but the coercion in the air was slowly increasing, as if it was putting pressure on Du Yu. If I changed to another person, I''m afraid I would have retreated long ago because of fear. It¡¯s just that Du Yu didn¡¯t. The light and shadow aroused his doubts. First of all, Xiao Ling told him that there was no danger below. Although Xiao Ling¡¯s strength is only the Great Sage, he is a natural creature. , The perception of danger is very keen. Since she said no, it was really not, or she didn''t pay much attention to that threat. The second point is the attitude of this person. If it is really a heavenly saint-level existence, how can you tell him so much, I am afraid that I would have started it early, let alone in this kind of occasion, I still choose not to Hands-on, it becomes even more impractical. After being certain in his heart, Du Yu''s eyes instantly became fierce. Seeing a point at his feet, he launched an attack without warning, the red sword of Zhu Xian pointed straight towards the light and shadow, and a fire dragon hovered and blasted out from the disk of Jiu Day behind him. Such a fierce attack, even the ordinary beginner heavenly saints, would feel very tricky. The light and shadow obviously did not anticipate Du Yu''s reaction. When it came to the surprise, Du Yu had already arrived in front of it. The only thing it could do was to blast towards the front. Boom~~ As a loud noise rang out, the light and shadow were directly shattered by the blast, and as expected, as Du Yu thought, this light and shadow were nothing but a half-step Heavenly Dao saint, and it was not as simple as he had thought before. But the only thing that puzzled him was that with the strength of the light and shadow, it was simply not enough to contend with the power of the ancient demon ape, so the problem was not with it, but with the sharp spear, or the one holding the sharp spear. On the Great Saint Zhantian. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 683： Seal the main body of the Ten Thousand Realms The lower body of the corpse was stuck in the darkness, and even the Sun Spirit could not dispel the darkness. Du Yu could not see what the darkness was for the time being, but he could feel the extremely strong energy in it. Du Yu frowned and walked over, squatting next to the corpse of the Great Sage Zhantian and looking at it. The aura emitted by this corpse was by no means comparable to that of the Great Sage. Even the ancient magic ape had no physical strength. How could a great sage possess the body of a heavenly saint, Du Yu would believe that this is not the great saint of war, but that someone else cannot succeed? At this time, Xiao Ling at the other end of the passage also jumped in. At the other end, she saw Du Yu squatting in front of the corpse and studying something. Out of curiosity, she also leaned in. Maybe she could still provide Du Yu with some help. "Xiao Ling, can you see what is in the darkness?" Du Yu turned to look at Xiao Ling who was bent over and looked at here. "Well, let me take a look." Xiao Ling squatted beside Du Yu and studied it. Under the shining sun, the darkness still exists, like a layer of black cloth, covering the things behind. , Not only around the Great Sage Zhantian, but also the soles of their feet, and even the entire space. "It''s not like the rules of darkness, there are no rules at all..." Xiao Ling said with fluorescence in his hands, tentatively touching the darkness. "It''s a bit like some kind of treasure, it''s dark and autumnal, and it feels a bit slippery...It feels like some kind of leather treasure?" Xiao Ling frowned, and said with some doubts. In her cognition, there has never been such a thing, which means that this is not a treasure in the ten thousand worlds, and she basically knows the treasures in the ten thousand worlds. The little spirit who could not be researched put his gaze on the Killing Spear. It was on the Killing Spear that was caught by the Great Sage Zhan Tian. There will definitely be a memory left. As long as the memory in the Killing Spear is passed, it will naturally be Be able to know these things. Xiao Ling stood up and flew directly to the place where it was flush with the Killing Spear. A crystal silk thread was drawn in the palm of the hand, and she was wound towards the Killing Spear. She was the Tianbao True Spirit evolved from the Wanbao Spirit. , The position in the treasure is very lofty, but there is no need to worry about whether the Killing Spear will be backlashed. When no one is controlling, no treasure will attack Xiaoling. Just as the silk thread had just been wound up, Xiao Ling opened her eyes in surprise. She looked at Du Yu and asked, "Did you just hurt the weapon spirit that killed the gun?" Du Yu was stunned for a moment. Could it be that what he broke up just now was not the remnant soul of the Great Sage Fighting Heaven, but the spirit of this sharp spear, no wonder he felt something wrong with his breath just now. He nodded in embarrassment, Xiao Ling suddenly gave Du Yu a speechless glance. She had just established a connection with the Killing Gun, and she felt fear and anxiety from it. It was obviously that it was still afraid of something. This device spirit can have such strength, but it is much stronger than Zhuxian Jianjian spirit, but for some reason, the spirit wisdom does not seem to be high. After Xiao Ling calmed down the sharpshooter spirit, he began to read the memory. After a while, Xiao Ling opened his eyes and exhaled deeply: "This Great Sage of Battle Heaven is really real, and the rumors about it from the outside world are simply false." Du Yu looked puzzled, he didn''t understand what Xiao Ling was talking about. "Let''s show it to you." Xiao Ling didn''t explain either. With a swipe of her forehead, she copied the memory she had seen and handed it to Du Yu. This is the advantage of being powerful, and it saves it. Explain the effort. Du Yu took this memory and pressed it into the middle of his eyebrows. There were countless pictures flashed in his mind. These are what the spirit of the tool saw and heard the Great Sage Zhantian, and Du Yu jumped directly. Some memories after the previous period began to be seen from the moment the Great Sage Zhan Tian challenged the Dao of Heaven. As a result, things were completely different from the rumors. According to the rumors, the Great Sage Zhantian died in a fight with the Heavenly Dao, and even brought out the Heavenly Dao ontology. But in the memory of Killing the Gunslinger, this is not the case at all. In the memory of the Killing Spear, it was not the Great Sage Zhantian who attracted the Dao of Heaven, but a powerful person who couldn''t see his face, descended into the world, and wanted to introduce the Great Sage Zhantian into the chaotic world. , To add some members to the Chaos World. It¡¯s just that the chaotic world at that time was already in a semi-closed state. Ten Thousand Realms didn¡¯t know that place at the time. Naturally, they didn¡¯t believe that person¡¯s words. That¡¯s why there was a battle that shook the entire Ten Thousand Realms, but that person was too strong. Strong, so it was mistaken for the coming of heaven. But Du Yu, who had seen the real Heavenly Dao saint, understood that it was only an intermediate-level Heavenly Dao saint with the same strength as Yang Sifan he had seen before. Although it is very powerful, it may not be as terrifying as Tiandao. After all, judging from the functions displayed by Tiandao''s intellectual brain, it is no longer what an ordinary Tiandao saint can do. At least Du Yu had never seen a strong man possessing a supreme-level artifact, and only Tiandao Zhinao had the ability to create such terrifying conditions. After that, things were much simpler. At that time, the Great Sage of Heaven, who was at the peak of the Great Sage, would naturally not be the opponent of the Heavenly Dao Sage. The failure also allowed it to recognize that person''s statement, and it was in the chaotic world ahead. At that time, the chaotic world had already been invaded very seriously. The Great Sage of Zhan Tian was like the son of luck at that time. After activating a stronger bloodline, his strength was improved beyond control, and he eventually became the peak of the heavenly saint. . Even in the chaotic world at that time, it was the top powerhouse, and at the same time it became the leader of this party. But in the end it was because there were too many enemies who came to attack. There were more than a dozen powerful men of the same level as him. The Great Sage Zhantian was unable to resist, which eventually led to their defeat. At the last moment, the war In order to keep the last trace of fire. It sacrificed itself and suppressed the entire Ten Thousand Realms with its own supreme flesh, leaving the last gleam of hope for the people of their chaotic world fragments. Otherwise, the Ten Thousand Realms would have already fallen, and how could there be a chance for Du Yu to grow. After watching all of this, Du Yu also exhaled deeply. He did not expect that Great Sage Zhantian would be so noble. This made him also full of respect for this monster race. If he changed to the same situation, Du Yu believed that he could not make the same sacrifice. At best, he can help this camp without hurting his own interests. No matter how his strength improves and how he grows, Du Yu is essentially just an ordinary person on the earth. After reading this memory, Du Yu''s heart just opened up, and then he looked at the Great Sage Zhantian''s hand. The Great Sage Zhantian was sealed with the incarnation, but the Great Sage didn''t. At the same time, the reason why he couldn''t hold the Gunslinger was just because he had not been recognized by the Great Sage Zhan Tian. As long as the talent is recognized by the Great Sage Zhantian, the Gunslinger can be easily obtained. Du Yu exhaled a long breath and grabbed the gun. With a flash of light flashing, Great Sage Zhan Tian grasped the hand of the gun and slowly released the gun. At the same time, the whole body was also Completely sank into the darkness. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 684： World advancement With Du Yu''s talent, it is naturally impossible to fail. Let alone Du Yu''s talent, the three supreme level exercises have already destined Du Yu to be impossible to be ordinary. Even if it was reluctant to kill the sharp gun, it was powerless when Du Yu held it in his hand. After all, its simple intelligence had already made it fear Du Yu. Du Yu danced the Killing Spear casually, and only relying on the sharpness of the tip of the spear before refining it shocked the space. "What a sharp weapon." The power of the Killing Spear made Du Yu''s eyes light up. He deserves to be the number one killer in the heavens. This ranking does not exist in the ten thousand realms, but is due to the fact that it has not yet collapsed. Broken chaotic world. It can be seen how terrifying the power of this divine weapon is. After obtaining such a treasure, Du Yu can''t put it down. This is even more excited than when he got the Zhuxian Sword, even the complete Zhuxian Sword can''t match it. "Well don''t look at it. When you have time to watch in the future, let''s put away the blood outside. That''s the blood of the Great Sage Zhantian. Tsk tsk, such a big pool. In the future, your blood will be problematic. It''s all resolved, the bloodline of the sage of the pinnacle heaven has a lot of benefits." Xiaoling patted Du Yu on the shoulder and said. Du Yu knew what Xiao Ling was talking about, smiled and put away the Gunkiller, and then flew out of the tunnel with Xiao Ling. I originally thought that this blood-red thing was something dangerous. Who knew it was the blood of the Great Sage Zhantian, blood alone was enough to kill ordinary saints, which shows how powerful the Great Sage Zhantian was at that time. But these things didn''t hurt Du Yu. He raised his hand, and a gourd condensed from his majestic spiritual power, and it was absorbed frantically. With so much blood, only Zhan Tianda who is a monster race The sacred talent is possessed. If it is replaced by Du Yu, the blood in the whole body can fill up a small blood puddle. And the blood of this Great Sage Zhan Tian was actually enough to fill several swimming pools the size of a football field. This is simply a lake of blood. In this line, he is simply making a lot of money. Not only did he get the Killing Spear, he also solved the problem of blood essence when the people of the Kylin Empire broke through to a higher level in the future. With the power of the bloodline of the Great Sage Zhantian comparable to ordinary demon gods, it is absolutely possible to absorb the extremely strong bloodline talent, at least more than a hundred times stronger than those lizardmen. After finishing all this, Du Yu flew directly out of the Thirty Heavens. He bowed in the direction of the Great Sage Zhantian and bowed respectfully. For nothing else, he provided him with a gift for the Great Sage Zhantian. Such a huge gain is worthy of such a gift. Du Yu was not in a hurry to go back. After leaving Thirty-Six Heaven, Du Yu went to see his brother. Because of Du Yu, in that great heaven, the Mu family has become the only one in the world, and because Later, Du Yu''s domineering return, no one in the whole world knew his power. The forces that were still a little unwilling to do so at this time also died down, either giving up here and moving to other places for development, or choosing to surrender like the Mu family. Mu Zichen¡¯s current strength has not fallen. His talent was originally not good. Coupled with the treasures left by Du Yu and the help of the Kylin Empire, he has also risen to the realm of saints at this time, although he and Du Yu have already There is absolutely no way to compare, but it is already a strong one in the ten thousand realms. ..... Three days later, after leaving Mu Zichen with some advanced treasures of the Chaos World, Du Yu and Xiao Ling returned directly to the Kirin World. It will be time for the Kirin World to start upgrading. After more than half a year, the Kirin The world finally ushered in its promotion. Du Yu, sitting cross-legged on the Kylin Imperial City, opened the Tiandao Mall interface and found the condition of the value of the national fortune in it. The exchange ratio between the value of the Tiandao and the value of the national fortune is 1:10000, which is not a very small ratio, but The Kirin World wants to advance, but it needs a full 5 trillion, this number is very scary, even if it is exchanged with Heavenly Dao value, it needs to consume as much as 500 million. Even if Du Yu can only upgrade the Kirin World this once, but in the upgrade plan given by Xiao Ling, there is such a plan, and it will not affect Du Yu. After all, when the Kirin World was promoted, Du Yu was also able to penetrate the power of the rules at that moment. However, to exchange the precious heavenly value for this national fortune, all the people who activate the chaos mission list are the only ones who can be so extravagant. After all, for those people, the value of national fortune has no effect on them. It doesn''t mean anything, it''s better to exchange for some treasures. For example, the pseudo-Supreme-level cultivation technique used by the Great Sage Zhantian was exchanged from the Tiandao Mall, and it was the most precious thing in the Tiandao Mall except for the supreme-level divine objects. Looking at the operation panel in front of him, Du Yu did not hesitate to choose the exchange. With the icy reminder sounded by Tiandao¡¯s intellectual brain, the 5 trillion national fortune value instantly arrived, but only more than 2 billion Tiandao value, but it is already less than two One billion, even Du Yu felt painful for a while. However, since the value of the national fortune has arrived, it is natural to start to promote. Du Yuyun¡¯s energy in the air, and his loud voice echoed throughout the Kylin World: ¡°Everyone is ready to practice. The Kylin World has begun to advance. I hope you can hurry up and practice.¡± The people of the Kylin Empire have their eyes bright. They have also waited for this opportunity for a long time, especially the generals such as Guan Yu, who have been looking forward to it from the beginning, have adjusted their state to the best, and they all sit cross-legged. In the barracks, waiting for the promotion of the unicorn world. After waiting for about three minutes, Du Yu, who gave everyone sufficient time to prepare, whispered in the sea of ??knowledge: "Tian Dao Zhi Brain, advance to the unicorn world." "The request has been accepted, and the conditions for the promotion of Kirin World to Samsung Daqian World have been met... Now the promotion begins!" Boom~~~ The entire unicorn world shook crazily. A majestic cloud of golden light flew out from nowhere and enveloped the unicorn world. The rules of heaven and earth are constantly changing, and the power of a large number of rules is constantly being promoted. And the people of the Kylin Empire also took this opportunity to penetrate the power of the clear and incomparable rules around, and the progress of this cultivation was at least ten thousand times higher than before. Du Yu also hovered over the Kylin World and began to observe every step of the world''s promotion in a macroscopic view. Xiao Ling is not idle either. The promotion of this unicorn world is like a treasure being tempered. She doesn''t need the power of practicing rules, but she can understand what she needs from it. The entire Kylin Empire was immersed in cultivation. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 685： Half a year later This time the promotion of the Kylin Empire lasted three days. After all, this is a promotion in exchange for a national fortune of 5 trillion, and it is really enough. The civilians of the lowest level of the Kylin Empire are all promoted to the realm of Daluo Jinxian during this promotion. The general strength is also between the Daluo Jinxian and the quasi-sage. Such an improvement has been very terrifying, and the world has been completely opened by the unicorn world. No one force dared to challenge the trillions of Da Luo Jinxian and Quasi-sage. And the more than 50 million Qilin army has advanced to the realm of quasi-sages, and many have reached intermediate quasi-sages. This level of strength is already comparable to the soldiers in the chaotic world, but they just want to be in the chaos. Achievement, this strength is not enough, unless they reach the pinnacle quasi-sage, they can become the trump card army among them. The high-levels of the Kylin Empire are more talented and better than soldiers and ordinary people, and their promotion is even more terrifying. The strength of civil servants is basically in the middle and later quasi-sage realm, and those generals, although they have become saints, still With a lot of progress, at least all of them have improved to a small level. It¡¯s only one step away from the lower-level saint Du Yu requested. Although it is still an almost impossible task to upgrade from an intermediate saint to a lower-level saint in half a year, it is at least not as desperate as before, although they Never felt hopeless. The high-levels of the Kylin Empire, after the promotion of the Kylin World, still did not withdraw from the practice. In order to be able to help Du Yu in half a year, they were all closed to death, even those of Du Yu¡¯s wives. In the same way, in order not to drag Du Yu''s hind legs, he practiced hard. ..... And while Du Yu was practicing, Yang Sifan, who was far away from the Chaos World, was now very decadent lying on his soft big bed, looking at Xiaodie on the side, and said, "Xiaodie, you said that Du Will Yu let us pigeons? After all, although he is strong, but so blatant, but he will provoke the hatred of many state owners in the future, and now I can''t find him, and I don''t know where the kid is hiding. ." Standing aside, Xiaodie joked: "Miss, it''s not that you like Du Yu. This is the thirteenth time you mentioned him to me. In fact, the melee is fake. Miss wants to see him! " Yang Sifan''s tender face turned blushing immediately, she pulled Xiaodie onto the bed, scratching her itching and said, "Oh, Xiaodie, you dare to say it! See how I can deal with you! " Xiaodie didn''t have time to dodge, so he was overwhelmed by Yan Sifan and begged for mercy by Rao''s sweet smile. After the two had a fight for a while, Yang Sifan seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and he sat up and said: "Oh, I remember, Du Yu seems to have gathered the treasures of those ugly lizard human races. Because they are too arrogant, I will buckle down the chaos gems on their treasures to make decorations. If Du Yu does come back, I will return the chaos gems to him. After the treasures are gathered together, the power is still alive." The tossed red-faced Fluttershy, also sat up from the bed, some helpless thinking of her own lady escaped, but somehow she survived, so she hurriedly said: "Then Du Yu will definitely be grateful to Miss! Maybe! When I got excited for a while, I agreed with my body~" Her joking words immediately made Yang Sifan, a hallowed mid-level heavenly saint, his complexion blushed. "Yeah! How dare you say it! Look at my tickling magic!" Yang Sifan, with a shy face, pounced on it again, and stretched his clutches toward Xiaodie''s sensitive areas. ..... Half a year''s time is fleeting, and to Du Yu''s realm, half a year of retreat may be just a moment to others. After all, other quasi-saints and saints retreat are calculated based on a hundred or thousand years. Du Yu, who has always adhered to the training plan made by Xiao Ling, slowly opened his eyes, and a calm aura radiated from him. After half a year of cultivation and precipitation, Du Yu was already very different from before. . Both the Undead Chaos and the Battle Heaven Jade Emperor Jue double element have stepped into the five peaks, so that Du Yu has reached a point of returning to the basics. Even the ordinary heavenly saints can no longer see Du Yu''s realm. At this moment, in the real state, Du Yu had already reached the pinnacle of the quasi-sage, and he was only half a step away from the real saint. His current combat effectiveness, even if he does not need to rely on any external force, is enough to compete against the Great Sage-level powerhouse. At this time, Du Yu is already much stronger than half a year ago. "This time the training is long enough." Du Yu stretched out his body and said, Xiao Ling opened his eyes and withdrew from the practice. She said with a look of excitement: "Du Yu, come and see the new tricks I have realized! This is what I have been preparing for before, and it was not completely realized until recently!" After stepping into the maturity period, Xiao Ling already possesses a great saint-level combat power, but because he has never been able to fight, Xiao Ling has not found an attack method suitable for him until now. Du Yu adjusted his brows slightly, and said with interest: "Oh? You understand it? Then I really want to see and see how your fighting talent is~" He just quit cultivation, he also needs to move his muscles and bones, and it is not bad to practice against Xiao Ling. It is not easy to hurt Xiao Ling if he only uses the power of his body. "Okay, okay!" Xiao Ling said excitedly. Immediately, she took the lead into the high altitude, Du Yu looked at her impatiently, smiled and shook his head and followed. The two stood high in the sky, staring at each other. "Obviously, this is a self-made move that cost me countless efforts. The power is terrifying!" Xiaoling said with a smile, and a ball of light appeared in her palm, and then quickly strengthened under the interference of her energy. stand up. Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling''s movements and said in surprise: "Are you imitating the unicorn world for promotion?" He watched the promotion of Qilin World not once or twice, and he recognized the familiar scene naturally, but he didn''t expect Xiao Ling to integrate this into his own moves. "Yes, you have to be careful, this trick is very powerful!" Xiao Ling said confidently, the light ball in his hand was actually strengthened by her, and it really gave off a breath of the world. . Is this making the world impossible? Only these innate spirit creatures can have such a terrifying ability. Du Yu''s complexion also became solemn, and he was not easy to deal with this trick. "This trick is called creation. You are the first witness of it, hehe~" The condensed little spirit smiled triumphantly at Du Yu, and then flicked his fingers, and the ball of light in his palm instantly rushed towards Du Yu. Come here. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 686： The melee that kicked off This sphere of light was very terrifying, Du Yu didn''t dare to care about it. He didn''t know how terrifying the existence of Xiao Ling that didn''t have combat effectiveness until the realm of the Great Sage was. He doesn''t want to be planted here. Du Yu gave a sharp whistle, instantly activating the chaotic battle body, and the rune faintly emitting this golden light on his skin gave Du Yu a little confidence in his heart. I saw a point at Du Yu''s feet, and the whole person shot out in an instant, turning into a stream of light and rushing towards the attack. "Let me see your strength." Du Yu said seriously. At this time, he regarded Xiaoling as his opponent, which is enough to show that he attaches great importance to Xiaoling. The iron-like fist slammed at the ball of light, and the terrifying force directly collapsed the space. This punch Du Yu did not have the slightest reservation. Xiao Ling and him now did not use any external force to fight. Almost the same. Without using the magic weapon, Du Yu didn''t dare to hold big in front of the little spirit. It was the little spirit, not him, that had to restrict the power. However, what Du Yu didn''t expect was that the ball of light did not collide with him, but expanded instantly, pulling him directly into it. At this time, Du Yu is like he once pulled others into the chaotic world. He is now also pulled into a world by Xiaoling, and he has no time to resist, so he has been taken in, in other people''s turf. Middle is a very dangerous thing. After all, the surroundings were full of unknowns, but Du Yu, who was willing to test the power of Xiao Ling''s trick, did not choose to break through. Instead, he chose to sit and watch the changes in it, wanting to see what the Xiaoling would do. He didn''t believe that what Xiao Ling had realized for so long was that it would only be a mere dilemma. As for Xiao Ling''s character, fear of attack was the core method of this move. "Du Yu, even if you fall into my sphere of light, you will never escape. Let me show you how powerful this creation is, the power of the five elements!" Xiao Ling''s voice sounded from all around, followed by a circle. The five-color circular light wheel instantly surrounded Du Yu. The strong fluctuations of the five elements told Du Yu what it was, and Du Yu was not allowed to react. The five elements roulette exploded in an instant, and the forces of the five elements were mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, and they were constantly superimposed into an extremely terrifying force, which instantly blasted Du Yu away Get out. "Hahaha~ Xiao Yuzi, how is the power of the five elements~ this is only the weakest move, I will let you see and see stronger! The power of light and darkness!" Xiao Ling''s somewhat proud voice sounded again. Du Yu''s pupils shrank instantly, and he raised his attention to the extreme, carefully observing the movements around him. However, the world suddenly became half dark and half bright. The pitch-dark places can''t be seen, and the bright places can''t see the others. Moreover, the corrosive effect produced by the hedge between the two is extremely terrifying, like Du Yu. The physique is actually in pain. If he were to be an ordinary great saint, the flesh would have been burnt now. If the little spirit is allowed to continue, he will fall into a disadvantage. Du Yu smiled and said, "I''m ready, I''m going to fight back." After that, he raised his arms for a while, and said loudly, "The imperial driver will conquer." Suddenly, countless millions of troops at the pinnacle level of Da Luo Jinxian appeared behind Du Yu, and launched a mighty charge towards Xiao Ling. This was an attack from the soul, and ordinary means could not be defended. Du Yu couldn''t find Xiao Ling''s position, and with such a wide range of attacks, he could force Xiao Ling to expose his flaws, and that was his chance. Although there is no Sun Essence Fire on the 9th Lihuo Disk, the condensed army is still terrifying. The terrible thing about them is that they can only use soul defense methods, otherwise they will suffer a big loss. Xiao Ling had never been able to fight before, so she could only start with defense and escape. She might not be as good as Du Yu mentally, but it was not easy for Du Yu to hurt her. Otherwise, Du Yu wouldn''t use these methods, it was just a discussion. The big melee was just around the corner, and Du Yu didn''t want to see Xiao Ling injured. However, Xiao Ling reacted quickly. After Du Yu used the method, she immediately changed her move, which directly triggered the rule of thunder to block the attack. This is indeed a good way, without the addition of the sun¡¯s spirit. Cheng, the army summoned by the imperial conquest was really afraid of the power of the thunder, not to mention the thunder of the little spirit, even the great sage might not be able to eat it. The corner of Du Yu''s mouth was slightly raised. The power of this creation has aroused his interest. He is also ready to let go of the fight with all his strength. He wants to see where the limit of Xiao Ling''s move is. Just as he was about to use his imperial robe to add his body and burst out his strongest combat power, Yang Sifan''s communication jade pendant suddenly reminded him, and Du Yu''s eyes flashed with surprise. He hurriedly waved at Xiao Ling and said, "Stop, Yang Sifan has sent news." Xiao Ling also knows the importance of the matter, that is the saint of heaven, it is not easy to provoke, although some regrets did not allow Du Yu to see the ability to create more, but now it can only give it up. She released Du Yu, and then flew to Du Yu''s side, wanting to see what important news Yang Sifan had sent. After all, Du Yu had previously agreed with her to help her see this scuffle after half a year. , It¡¯s today to calculate the time, otherwise they won¡¯t leave the customs. Du Yu took out the communication jade pendant, Yang Sifan appeared in front of him, and said with a serious face: "Du Yu, there are three days left for the half-year appointment. I hope to see you in Huangsha State before the day after tomorrow. Figure." She seemed to be worried that Du Yu would actually release her pigeons. At the end, she added a sentence: "If you don''t come, you will be at your own risk." Du Yu couldn''t help but laugh at the little girl''s coquettish threat. The dignified middle-level heavenly saint had such a side. If she didn''t know her identity, Du Yu would not dare to imagine this person like a little sister next door. Will be the lord of a state. "Okay, I''m ready to set off. This time I won''t disturb them, but they have lost such a good opportunity." Du Yu put the communication jade talisman away and said confidently. He took the little spirit and flew directly, standing above the Qilin Imperial City, and said in a deep voice: "Children of the Qilin Empire, let me see your achievements, and those who reach the standard will follow me into the chaotic world!" As his voice fell, countless powerful auras erupted in the military camp of Qilin Imperial City and the residences of officials such as Zhuge Liang. "Fight for your majesty at any time!" The roar resounding through the clouds lasted for a long time, and the clouds above the Qilin Imperial City were directly shaken away. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 687： Zhu Xian Sword Array The entrance to the world of chaos is outside the former battlefield dojo. At this moment, a total of fifty million people from the Kirin Army are standing in front of the teleportation formation. Such a huge army composed entirely of the pinnacle quasi-sages shocked all the forces in the entire ten thousand realms. This was only half a year, and the Qilin Emperor once again put out a lineup that scared them. These fifty million quasi-sages are hundreds of times the sum of all the quasi-sages of the ten thousand realms. Such a huge number is enough to crush the ten thousand realms. At this moment, the status of the Kylin Empire as the number one in the ten thousand realms is truly deserved, even if Without Du Yu''s previous shots, it was enough to deter all parties. And the nearly 500 lower-level saints in front of the team also made them feel terrified, what kind of army this has always been. Of course, they all attributed this to the chaotic world. What kind of secrets are there in the chaotic world that allowed the Kylin Empire to rise to such a level in just six months. If it were not for the deterrence of the Kylin Empire, they would never mind. Take the risk. However, the power displayed by the Kylin Empire at this time, even the few remaining great sages, did not dare to make the slightest change. They just watched from a distance, seeming to be waiting for something. At this time, a white streamer lased from a distance. It was Du Yu and Xiaoling sitting on the shoulders of the ancient demon ape. I don¡¯t know how long this trip will take. Du Yu naturally wants to stay warm with his wives. , So the Kylin Empire also took the lead to call in. Seeing Du Yu coming, the eyes of those great sages suddenly lit up, and they hurriedly greeted them. Of course, they didn''t dare to stop Du Yu''s path. They didn''t have the courage yet, let alone Du Yu''s own strength, even the army did not dare to think like this. "See Master Qilin!" The three great sages saluted respectfully. "Yeah." Du Yu nodded, "Have you done everything you want to do?" The three great sages immediately took out the things Du Yu arranged for them to collect from their storage space. Although it was not a long time for half a year, they could still collect these things with their energy. "My lord Qilin, all the things you want are here." The strongest saint said respectfully. Du Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, he raised his hand and sucked all the things with a wave, and then crushed them in a hand. These things were a few fragments, and the three handles were simple and elegant in shape. sword. The role of each of the three-handed long swords is no less than the innate treasure. Although they are only the worst grade, they are also very precious. At least the ordinary saints cannot afford such treasures. "Hahaha, okay, I will have all the four swords of Zhu Xian in this way." Du Yu couldn''t help laughing in such a pleasant surprise. Although he had the magic spear, the first killer weapon of heaven, this Zhu Xian If the four swords form the Zhuxian Sword Formation, the power is no less than the Killing Spear. If it is controlled by the little spirit, it will definitely become a big killer in the team battle, which will be of great benefit to the big melee he will face. He took out the Zhuxian Sword, the few fragments lost the restraint of Du Yu, and naturally shot into the Zhuxian Sword, as a burst of red light surged, suddenly a thunder fell in the sky, slashing at Zhuxian fiercely. On the body of the sword, the Zhuxian Sword suddenly became popular, completely condensed, and at the same time, the level was elevated to the mid-level innate treasure in one fell swoop. As the main line of the Zhu Xian Sword Array, although the level of Zhu Xian Sword is not too high, it is not too bad. The Four Swords gathered for the first time after countless years. The terrifying aura made the space thicker. Even the three great sages felt a creepy and dangerous aura rising from their hearts. "Okay...so strong, is this the horror of the first killer formation under the heavenly path in the legend." The strongest Great Sage said in shock. "Back then, the Zhuxian Sword''s body has been missing, otherwise the Zhuxian Four Swords will not remain unattended." He was also a little emotional at the same time, who didn''t know the prestige of the Zhuxian Sword Formation, the name of the first killer formation under the heavenly way was enough to represent everything. Du Yu didn''t pay attention to his words, and with a wave of his hand, he handed all the four swords of Zhu Xian to Xiao Ling. He had a sharp spear in his hand. He no longer needed this Zhu Xian sword formation. In the past six months, he had already been killed by him. Thorough refining. "If you are on your own, I may not let you in when I take care of it." Du Yu said in a good mood. After he repulsed the enemies of the Chaos World, his Qilin Empire would definitely not be able to eat such a large chassis in the Chaos World, so it would be better to bring in the powerful from the Ten Thousand Worlds. At that time, the Kylin Empire will extract some of their annual income, and it is not known how much they can make. The eyes of the three great sages were instantly delighted, and being able to get this sentence was more important than anything. After all, in the rumor, in the battlefield dojo, but with the ability to make them further, even if they can¡¯t break through the next realm, They were also satisfied that they could grow to the point where Great Sage Zhantian was back then. "Thank you, Lord Qilin! The monks of Ten Thousand Realms may not necessarily thank you forever!" The three saints saluted. In their eyes, opening the Zhantian Dojo is like Du Yu opening the treasury to them and giving them a share. If they know the real situation in the Zhantian Dojo, they might be in a bad mood. Du Yu did not explain, nor did he say much to the three of them. He gave instructions to the ancient magic ape and flew to the front of the Qilin Army. Looking at the soldiers and civilians in front of him, Du Yu couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction. Even the civil officials such as Zhuge Liang are above the sages. Although the strongest are the middle-level sages, for this group of civilians who only use their brains, this strength is enough for them to protect themselves and have their strength in the Qilin Army. And the role can be exerted to the extreme. "Everyone, get ready to go!" Du Yu shouted in a low voice, and his majestic voice was heard clearly in the ears of every Qilin Army soldier. "Yes!" The entire Qilin army immediately replied to Du Yu loudly like an out-of-sheathed sword, soaring into the sky and fighting straight into the sky, causing the entire space to tremble slightly. Du Yu raised his hand with a wave, and the entrance to the world of chaos suddenly opened. "Go!" The voice fell, Du Yu took the lead into the chaotic world, after him, Guan Yu and the others also walked into the passage in an orderly manner. A whole army of 50 million entered them neatly, without any hesitation, even if they knew the danger on the other side, they were still willing to fight the battle for Du Yu. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 688： trouble In the jungle next to the Chaos World barrier, because of the arrival of the Qilin Army, the terrifying aura made the entire jungle silent. The breath of tens of millions of Quasi-Sage''s pinnacle level makes the creatures living here dare not even breathe in the atmosphere. At this moment, the 50 million Qilin Army is neatly lined up in a square array, waiting for Du Yu''s next order. Although the environment of the chaotic world made them very curious, they did not even deviate in their eyes without Du Yu''s order. After so long training, the Qilin Army had become a group of iron-blooded legions at this moment. Guan Yu, Zhuge Liang and other generals stood in front of the team, looking at Du Yu energetically, waiting for his orders. Du Yu had his hands on his back and his expression was very serious. After a long time, he said, "Let you come over this time. This is my recognition of your strength, but this is not enough. You are still placed in this chaotic world. Very weak and small, the Chaos World is about to start a big melee, and there will be countless forces participating in it, and you can only count as the upper middle and upper ones in it." "But I hope you can grow up quickly in this battle and gain a foothold in the chaotic world. I will not intervene in this battle. You will develop freely. When it is over, I will personally test your achievements. I hope You will not let me down." Du Yu''s incarnation fell, and all Qilin Army soldiers hammered their chest armor with weapons in their hands, and responded to Du Yu with a dull sound. This is not the outside world, such a large army has been coming, it is very likely to attract the attention of others. However, Du Yu already understood what they meant. "Guan Yu, Zhuge Liang, the Kirin Army will be in charge of the two of you." Du Yu looked at the two and said, this time in the chaotic world, Du Yu brought all his team over, which was also helpless. His power is too weak and weak in the chaotic world. "Guarantee to complete your majesty''s will." The two said respectfully. At this moment, the eyes of the two of them are radiant. They have been practicing hard for nearly a year for not today. Although they have changed a world of countless strong men, their growth, what This time it was not in the cracks of countless strong men to become strong, and this time was naturally no exception. "Very well, I''ll leave it to you here. I still have business for the time being, so I won''t stay here." Du Yu said with a light smile. He still has confidence in his subordinates. On Yang Sifan''s side, Du Yu didn''t want to reveal his identity. Although the Kirin Army would save him a lot of trouble if he followed, Yang Sifan would definitely be suspicious of so many people, and there was no way to explain the origins of so many people. "Send your majesty respectfully." A high-ranking officer of the Qilin Army, under the leadership of the two, respectfully saluted. Du Yu turned and jumped to the side of the little spirit on the shoulders of the ancient demon ape. Between the ups and downs, he disappeared from the Qilin Army''s vision. The time given by Yang Sifan was about to expire. He didn''t want to pass this time to himself. Get unnecessary trouble. After Du Yu left, Guan Yu looked at Zhuge Liang and said, "Military officer, what should we do next?" After so many years of running-in, the relationship between Guan Yu and Zhuge Liang has become very harmonious. Generally, Zhuge Liang knows much more about making decisions. He would not be careful about such things. "Naturally, the spies are sent out to collect information first. The chaotic world that your Majesty said is nothing more than an enhanced world. For us, apart from strength, there is not much difference." Zhuge Liang flashed his hand and said the feather fan. . Guan Yu nodded: "Well, let''s develop for the camp first." ...... On the other side, in the Huangsha City where Yang Sifan is located, countless powerful people gathered. Only half-step heavenly saints at the peak, the number is no less than five, and the total number of half-step heavenly saints is more than 50 people. This is the lord of a state. The power that can be summoned to the end. But they were all waiting in the square at this time, seeming to be waiting for something. Yang Sifan, wearing a robe and a mask, stood on the stage with his hands on his back and looked into the distance, making it hard to see what she was thinking. Fluttershy, who was completely invisible in her body armor, stood behind her, without any expression in her eyes. After a while, Yang Sifan moved a little impatiently. The strong people in the audience were a little confused. They didn¡¯t understand what Yang Sifan meant. After they gathered them in the previous session and assigned them a head, they were not here. Participate more, but what is going on today, there is no action yet. You must know that they used to fight on their own. After all, no one has the qualifications to lead them. This is also the norm in the past. Why does it seem to be waiting for someone this time? Although they are afraid of the power of the lord of the Imperial Tsarist state, they also obey the call, but if they want to find a leader for them, they are not convinced. After all, they are all decent figures. How can they be ordered by their peers? However, since the Lord of the Kingdom of Tsar was willing to wait, although they were impatient, they did not dare to leave early, so they could only wait here. "Damn it, how come Du Yu hasn''t come here yet. Could it happen that I let my pigeon go?" Yang Sifan said in a somewhat annoyed voice, now that he is losing money for more than the time she agreed, but Du Yu is actually doing it now. have not reach yet. "Wait patiently, miss, maybe you will be here soon." Fluttershy''s face under the armor is also very helpless, but deep in her eyes, there is a chill in her eyes. If Du Yu really does not come, she will definitely Pursuing Du Yu to death, even if the same faction is the same. "Damn it, let me see if he has come to Royal Sazhou." Yang Sifan was already a little uncontrollable, and was about to take out the state coach''s seal to see Du Yu''s position, but suddenly there was a strong breath toward this in the distance. Came here. The familiar breath made Yang Sifan''s frowning brows finally relax a little, this guy finally rushed, but let her wait for a long time! And those Half-Step Heavenly Dao saints all turned their eyes to the direction Du Yu came, especially the five peak Half-Step Heavenly Dao saints. Among the three breaths coming from afar, one of them was a great threat to them. , That is the breath that can only be emitted by the strong at the same level, and it is worthy of their attention. It must be that the Lord of Royal Tsar has found someone who wants to command them. Thinking of this, their mouths can''t help but show a sneer. No one has been able to command them for so many years. Obeying the Lord of Royal Tsar is because of the difference in strength Big, but they don¡¯t listen at the same level. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 689： Gifts before the war Du Yu saw a group of people waiting in the Huangsha City from a distance, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise. There are so many strong men this time. There are so many saints in the half-step Heavenly Dao in a mere Huang Tsar state. It seems that the melee this time must be very interesting. He controlled the Ancient Demon Ape and landed on the square in front of Yang Sifan without fear. Although there were many strong players on the field, he was not afraid. The chaotic undead at the peak of the fifth heaven and the Jade Emperor Zhantian definitely gave him the capital to be so arrogant in front of a group of half-step heavenly saints. His action immediately caused dissatisfaction from those people. Du Yu naturally felt the gaze radiating from behind, but he was not afraid at all. Du Yu also had some understanding of the scene of the big melee. Although the strength of the person is not very good, if Du Yu wants to fight alone in this big melee, the results that can be made are very limited. So he still has to master these people, and he has decided on the position of this head. "State Lord." Du Yu jumped off the shoulders of the ancient magic ape and said with his hands folded. The Lord of Huangsha State nodded, and said in a very hoarse voice: "Well, it''s good to be here, you know, this is the temporary leader Du Yu I found for you. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can Find him to solve it. If there is a way to get him to speak, the leader position can be taken." As soon as she said this, those Half-Step Heavenly Dao saints knew something in their hearts. Although there were some doubts as to why the weakest young man was talking to the governor, and not the strongest fierce beast of the other party, they did not go too much. ask. The words of the Lord of the State of Royal Sands are very obvious. They can challenge the little devil to become the temporary leader. In this case, there is no need to care who the temporary leader is. It''s a big deal to grab it. They didn''t put Du Yu in their eyes, the strength that even a saint didn''t have, they could easily crush them with a finger. The only thing that made them feel a little jealous was the fierce beast. Let go of the fierce beast. This combination is absolutely weak and terrible. The lord of the Royal Tsarist state should not think that they can order them in this way. , This is too despised of them. Many people sneered at the corners of their mouths, apparently preparing to show Du Yu something nice after Yang Sifan left. Yang Sifan¡¯s actions caused Du Yu to be stunned. Obviously, he was pushing himself up into the fire pit, but this was exactly what he wanted. What he needs most now is to find an excuse to clean up this group of people, and completely remove them. After being convinced, Yang Sifan created this opportunity for him. "Thank you, the governor." Du Yu chuckled and arched his hands, his face didn''t mean any irritation because of Yang Sifan''s actions. Looking at Du Yu in this way, Yang Sifan''s brows shrouded in the mask frowned. She didn''t expect Du Yu to be so bold at this time, but she also knew Du Yu''s methods, and with all her strength, that terrifying move, there was no problem in protecting herself in the hands of these peak half-step heavenly saints. Yang Sifan didn''t think too much, her goal had already been achieved. If she didn''t leave, she would be easily suspected by this group of subordinates, and naturally she would not continue to stay. "Let''s go." She turned and walked towards the palace. Xiaodie followed her. Halfway through, she seemed to have thought of something. Then, from her space bag, she threw nine of them emitting blazing flames. Gems, and said to Du Yu: "I''ll leave this to you. You kid should take care of me." Du Yu subconsciously took the thrown gems and looked at Yang Sifan''s back slightly. What did this mean, what did he throw the gems for? The little spirit next to him recognized the gem, and she exclaimed: "Ah, this is the last part of the fire plate on the 9th day! Your kid really caught it! The 9th day at the peak! Li Huo Pan is at least the lower-level innate treasure!" How could it be possible that the desert emperor¡¯s magic weapon of the desert emperor who had been in the realm of an intermediate saint on the 9th day was able to answer simply, given the strength of the opponent, only which level of treasure could be worthy of it. But now it¡¯s all going to be cheaper for Du Yu. Du Yu¡¯s mouth showed a smile. He forgot to ask Yang Sifan before. Originally, he wanted to find a chance. Mention it with Yang Sifan. Who knew that the other party would just give him this. , It saves him a lot of trouble. With this complete Nine Days Lihuo Pan, his power in this battle against the Heavenly Jade Emperor must be upgraded to another level. He summoned the 9th Lihuo Disk, and then inlaid all the nine Chaos Gems in it. After the setting was completed, the terrifying purple flames suddenly rose on the 9th Lihuo Disk, and the hot flame power was heart-warming. Surprised, if it is contaminated, even a half-step Heavenly Dao saint will not feel good. After all, this flame burns not only the flesh, but the soul. Just when Du Yu was about to put away the fire plate on the 9th, a playful voice came from the side: "Boy, hand over what you have in your hands, I can consider letting you make a living." Du Yu turned his head and looked at it. It was a scorpion demon, whose strength was in the realm of a half-step Heavenly Dao saint, and it was not bad among this group of people, and had a certain right to speak. It''s just a pity that he doesn''t have a pair of eyes to know people. Du Yu lost interest in him after taking a look. "As you wish." Du Yu said with a smile, and then ordered the ancient magic ape next to him: "Teach me a lesson, don''t kill it." "Dare you! There are so many people here, it''s not your arrogant place!" The Scorpion Demon''s expression changed, and then he said sharply. However, the ancient demon ape would not listen to it. Du Yu''s order had been given. The ancient demon ape appeared in front of the scorpion monster almost instantaneously, and his huge fist slammed into the head of the shoe monster. Such a quick movement, All the people present did not react. They thought there were so many people here, and Du Yu, an outsider, didn''t dare to do anything, but they obviously underestimated Du Yu''s courage. Not to mention the presence of these people, even if the Lord of the State of Royal Tsar was present, Du Yu was absolutely unscrupulous. Boom~~ With a heavy fist, the scorpion demon only had time to cover his head with his claws, and the attack was already down. The difference in strength was instantly revealed. The ancient magic ape smashed it directly into the floor tiles, and the entire square collapsed along with it. The huge smoke and dust dissipated, and the scorpion demon had already appeared in embarrassment, and it was obviously injured. The half-step heavenly saints on the square surrounded Du Yu, Xiaoling and the ancient magic ape. One of the five peak half-step heavenly saints said with a cold expression: "Your Excellency is not good, it''s just It''s just a joke, why do you need such a heavy hand like this?",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 690： Convinced At this moment, these people are united against Du Yu. However, Du Yu felt that they were not of one mind, and they were afraid that it was just because they didn''t want him to be the leader, so they were targeting themselves in this way. This is normal, after all, who can tolerate a similar guy on top of his head giving orders to himself. So what Du Yu needs to do now is to let them know the huge gap between themselves and them, so that they can be calmed down. "There is nothing wrong with it. In my eyes, everyone here is rubbish. The purpose of coming today is only one, and that is to let you know who the boss here is. It is not that I was overthrown by you today, or everyone was overthrown by me." Du Yu He smiled and said, somehow, he suddenly remembered a line he had seen before, and said it like that. The ability of this sentence to pull hatred is indeed terrifying. The killing intent of all the half-step heavenly saints on the field is steaming. Obviously they did not expect Du Yu to dare to talk to them like this. As half-step heavenly saints, their status in Huangsha is very respected and admired by millions of people. No matter where they go, they are all distinguished guests. No one has ever dared to ignore them like Du Yu. This is a great insult to them. Although they disdain to bully the less with more, Du Yu is the first person to let them not mind doing so. In the hall where the palace door was closed, Yang Sifan, who was lying on the edge of the door, watched Du Yu with a look of disdain and said this. Even with her cultivation, he couldn''t help but burst out vulgar words: "Fuck. , Du Yu is a talent, and he dare to be so provocative at this time. If I am one of them, I am afraid I can''t help but beat him!" Xiaodie, who was peeking beside her, nodded in agreement: "The lethality of this sentence is too great, although it is very crude, but it does not have a taste when it is said. If it is used in the future, it will be very good." The image of Du Yu in their hearts suddenly changed greatly. If Du Yu knew it, he would have a bitter smile in his heart. "You don''t put me in your eyes at all, do you?" A peak half-step heavenly Taoist saint said with a black face, he was also very angry by Du Yu. "If you want to go up, why so much nonsense, give it to me!" Du Yu violently violently, the sharpshooter appeared in his palm instantly, and drew it fiercely over the person''s head, so that he did not follow the routine of the attack. , Caught the people around him by surprise, especially the one he chose, was even more shocked in his heart. But he is not a weak one. A Nine Dragon Wind and Fire Knife appeared in his palm and swung it towards the gun body that Du Yu had split. Although Du Yu made a sudden move, he had already prepared for it. It''s not difficult, at best, it''s just a surprise in my heart. Bang~~~ With a loud noise, a figure was severely smashed into the square below which had been turned into ruins, expanding the wounded area of ??this place again. Many saints and great saints who watched the excitement were all directly attacked. Zhenfei went out. The Sharp Spear, a weapon that opened and closed, was more suitable for him than Zhu Xianjian, and it fully displayed the physical power of the Chaos Undead. Just as soon as it collided, the half-step Heavenly Dao saint in the pinnacle realm was directly smashed, and there was no room for resistance at all. But Du Yu understood that the attack just now was the same. Although his current strength was terrifying, it was impossible to hurt that person. Of course, the next level is hard to say, but he absorbed the attack that just collided with the Chaos Counterattack, and the next attack Du Yu''s attack will definitely be infinitely close to the real heavenly saint. Although the immortal chaos of the fifth level only increased Du Yu''s strength to the pinnacle of quasi-sage, it was a huge increase in his combat effectiveness, because the fifth level secret technique was a passive secret technique that could make him The power and speed have been increased by fifty times. And the strength has not been increased by one level, and the increase will be doubled. Although Du Yu''s true state is still the pinnacle of quasi-sages, his physical strength is comparable to that of some great sages, plus the increase brought by the chaotic battle body, and the killing of gods. The increase brought by the gun is enough for Du Yu to fight against the Saint Half-Step Heavenly Dao. This is the horror of Chaos Undead, the supreme level technique. The more in the later stage, the more obvious the advantages it reveals. "What a weak opponent." Du Yu said disdainfully. He just wanted to show a strong look. Although he is now strong, it is still a bit difficult to face five opponents of the same strength at the same time. So he must gradually disintegrate his opponents, it is necessary to solve one of them first. Sure enough, the other four people were shocked by Du Yu''s appearance. They didn''t dare to do it for a while, and several of the strongest did not dare to do it. Naturally, the remaining half-step heavenly saints did not dare to do it. They all looked at Du Yu with fear. Du Yu knew that his opportunity had come, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The strength he had absorbed before exploded in his body and turned into his body''s strength. He stomped fiercely in the air and turned into a black shadow directly, rushing towards the bewildered face, half-step Heavenly Dao saint who was about to fly out of the ground, his speed was a few points faster than just now, even those few. The strongest names are a little dumbfounded, they didn''t expect that the blow just now was not Du Yu''s limit. Boom~~ With a loud noise, the barrel of the Gunkiller slammed on the person, and the terrifying force slammed him into the ground again, but this time, he was unable to crawl out. With one blow, Du Yu reduced his strength. Although he wouldn''t be able to kill him directly, it was easy for him to faint. But in the eyes of those around them, it was completely different. In their eyes, Du Yu directly killed a peak half-step heavenly saint with two blows. Such terrifying strength made them a little doubt Du Yu was converging. The heavenly saints who lost their breath. At this moment they had been impressed by the strength that Du Yu showed. "Who else wants to try?" Du Yu held the Gunslinger in his hand and pointed to the Heavenly Dao saint who was doing a half-doing underneath. It''s just that no one from below dared to answer the conversation, and they were all shocked by Du Yu''s strength. At this time, no one wanted to touch Du Yu''s mold. Behind the door, Yang Sifan was a little surprised. She looked at Xiaodie with an incredible expression on her face and said, "Du Yu has grown so terribly in just six months? He was not so strong last time, right?" Xiaodie also said solemnly: "Yes, adults, it seems that we have picked up the treasure this time. In the future, Du Yu''s achievements may surpass ours... Such terrifying talent reminds me of a person. ." Yang Sifan frowned and said, "You mean the adult from that year? What you said is indeed a bit like... But the missing of that adult was too bizarre, otherwise our living space would be so small. ",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 691： Unconvinced "Maybe this Du Yu will make our camp''s life easier in the future. Speaking of which weapon was used by the strong man? It seems that it is also a long weapon, so this Du Yu and that adult are even more important. Looks like it," Xiaodie said jokingly. When the Great Sage Zhan Tian came back, she and Yang Sifan were not born yet, so there is almost no impression of the Great Sage Zhan Tian, ??let alone them, even the only remaining older generation may not remember Zhan. The appearance of the Great Sage. Therefore, they did not recognize that the weapon used by Du Yu was exactly the weapon used by the Great Sage Zhantian when he was in the vertical and horizontal direction. On Du Yu''s side, the matter is almost over. The powerful combat power he has shown is shocking. Two tricks to solve a peak half-step sage who is not weak in strength, such strength cannot be underestimated by them, even if No matter how much reluctance in their hearts, they have to admit Du Yu''s strength. "See your lord, my family is willing to serve you." A pinnacle half-step heavenly Taoist saint bent his waist. His strength, the strongest of this group of people, is also the person most likely to be dissatisfied. But who knew he was the first to subdue. This can¡¯t help making them feel a little strange, but now that they have already started, and put aside their own face, they will naturally not continue to insist. After all, to recognize Du Yu¡¯s identity, it is not necessary to really obey orders. . Du Yu naturally has been a superior for so long. What these people are thinking about is naturally clear. He can''t help showing a trace of sarcasm in his eyes. If it is true that the yang and the yin are violated, I will let them know the consequences. It is not the time yet. , Today¡¯s dismissal of the horse power is enough, even at Liwei, the best results cannot be achieved. When later, he has time to slowly clean up this group of people. "The big melee starts tomorrow. Today we will get to know each other. At this time tomorrow, everyone will gather outside Huangsha City. If they don''t come, they won''t use it again. I will treat him as my enemy." Du Yu carried. He said flatly with his hands. His words made the faces of the half-step heavenly saints around him a little twitching. This young man really regarded them as his subordinates, and even dared to threaten them like this. Many people have indeed secretly made up their minds that they will not come tomorrow. They want to show Du Yu some color. Although Du Yu is strong, they really don''t believe that Du Yu dares to really dare to kill. In the past, they also fought their own way to obtain sufficient benefits. Naturally, they will not rely on Du Yu this time. Of course, there are only a few people who have this kind of thinking. Most people have the mentality of watching the excitement and want to see how Du Yu will react. But no matter what the plan was in their hearts, in front of Du Yu''s face, they also did not dare to be presumptuous, and they all bowed to salute to express their understanding. Du Yu didn''t say anything. He knew exactly what the mentality of those people was. Du Yu gave a cold snort of disdain to the minds of these people, then turned around and flew to the residence provided for him in the city of Huangsha. It was Yang Sifan''s special residence for him. Du Yu, who had no place to live for the time being, naturally chose to stay in the city of Huangsha. After all, he had not forgotten the threat of the magic transformation organization. After Du Yu left, the half-step Heavenly Dao saints quickly gathered together. One of the five peak half-step Heavenly Dao saints gathered next to the Zhanjia Heavenly Dao saint and asked a little puzzledly: "Boss war, What''s going on with you this time? Didn''t you and the Zhanjia lead us in the past? How come we were the first to be subdued this time?" The strong Zhan Family frowned and said: "Do you really think that this kid''s method is like this? You know that he can make the state lord wait specially, and he has not punished him for disrespect, I''m afraid that kid The power you possess is more than just that." Others immediately realized that this time the state owner was abnormal. I still remember the last time the state owner had just taken office. There was a sage of heaven who had just come by relying on the state owner, so he took the shelf of some ground snakes. Who knew he would be beaten by the state owner on the spot. Kill, since then no one has dared to be late in front of the state lord. It''s just that because the matter is a bit old, they can''t remember it clearly, and they didn''t remember until this warrior named it. "Is it possible that we really have to obey him? If he is really capable, it would be nice to say, but if he is just a idiot, then our loss can be immeasurable." One of the five frowned and said, asking them to Their own power is just handed over to a stranger, they really dare not. Hasn''t this happened before, and the result has led to the decline of several forces, so the usual method of this big melee is to fight separately, even the state owner will not force interference, but this time the situation is a little different. , This is the first time the state lord has landed by himself alone, and no one knows what the state lord of the state of Royal Tsar means. "Hmph, how can a little devil control the forces of my warrior family, but for the time being, he still has to listen to his orders. If he is really capable, then it''s okay to follow, but if he doesn''t have the ability," said finally, the warrior A bitter murderous intent appeared in the eyes of the strong man, he did not finish his words, but everyone knew what he meant. With the methods of this powerful Zhan Family, if Du Yu is really only what he has shown before, he will definitely not escape the killing of the Strong Zhan Family. "Well, that''s the only way to do that. If Big Brother Zhan really wants to do something, I know, I will give my strength." "Me too." "Count me, I''m a bit uncomfortable with that kid." Everyone was agitated. After they talked about something more, they also left Huangsha City separately. And that part of them wanted to give Du Yu a half-step heavenly Taoist saint, but in their hearts they mocked them for being timid, and was actually intimidated by a so-called chief who had arrived in the air. The talk just now didn''t change their inner thoughts at all. Although they knew that Du Yu was really good at strength, they really didn''t believe Du Yu dared to move them as a local snake. And these things can be seen clearly by Yang Sifan and Xiaodie in the hall. "Miss, it seems that the melee hasn''t started yet, so Du Yu is going to have an operation in Huangsha Prefecture." Xiaodie sighed without shook his head, looking at the futility of those people. "Hey, those old guys have always violated my orders. If it weren''t for some places that need to rely on them, I would have wanted to kill them a long time ago. Just take this opportunity to let Du Yujiao teach them how to behave." Yang Sifan said with a smirk, the reason why she pushed Du Yu up has a lot to do with this. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 692： Ruthless At noon on the second day, Du Yu appeared in yesterday''s square after it was over. It was just a night''s effort. The square has been restored as before, and there is no trace of yesterday''s damage. At this time, many people were standing on the square. Of the fifty-plus people yesterday, more than forty people have come, and more than a dozen people are missing. These more than a dozen people are all not very strong, and the strongest is just a half-step Heavenly Dao saint of the second stage. Du Yu will still pay attention to this kind of strength before, but now this level of power has not much attraction to him, and it has no effect on Du Yu whether he will come or not. He didn''t mean to wait either. With his hands on his back, he walked up to these people and said, "Well, now that everyone is here, let me talk about the first task I gave you." His voice fell, and a peak half-step heavenly saint said: "My lord, there are still some people who haven''t come over, don''t we need to wait for them?" This man is not very strong, he just stepped into the half-step heavenly Taoist saint. Obviously he was forced to ask him this question. Du Yu didn''t go to embarrass him either. He chuckled and said, "The mission I want to give you. , Also has a relationship with these people." Everyone was puzzled. They didn''t understand what Du Yu''s words meant. Even the strong man from the Zhan Family narrowed his eyes and looked at Du Yu. Isn''t it possible that Du Yu wanted them to help him eradicate those people? But Du Yu did not speak, and they were not prepared to say anything, just waiting for Du Yu''s later words. Du Yu paused, looked at everyone, and said, "I have already said very well before. If I don¡¯t come or be late today, I will become my enemy Du Yu. My first task is to let you follow me. Let''s see how I treat the enemy." The complexions of more than forty people present suddenly froze. They didn''t expect Du Yu to actually act on those people. After all, Du Yu was just an outsider. Wouldn''t it be so unscrupulous that they would not be put in their eyes. "My lord, this is not appropriate. After all, they are all from the same state. If you do this, it will cause unnecessary panic among others." A peak half-walking saint stood up and said. Du Yu squinted at him, and said with an indifferent expression: "What you said caused panic, who caused the panic, was it you?" The man¡¯s back suddenly became stiff, and the feeling of being locked in by Du Yu¡¯s murderous aura was uncomfortable. After all, just yesterday there was a peak half-step heavenly saint who was killed in a second by two blows. If he really talks about it, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s lying here today , It will be him. "My lord, panic or panic is a different story. It''s just that when this big melee is about to begin, we will start with our own people. It will be too chilling for the people below. If we relax our defenses at that time, leading to the introduction of the enemy, the governor It''s not easy for adults to explain, isn''t it?" The Zhan Family powerhouse stood up and said with a smile. He played very beautifully. Although on the surface it was for Du Yu''s sake, he was actually threatening Du Yu behind his back. If Du Yu went on his own way, they might not do anything to attract the enemy in. When the time comes, the emperor will threaten Du Yu. Shazhou will definitely be in chaos. At that time, it caused dissatisfaction with the state lord, and Du Yu did not have good fruit. If Du Yu and Yang Sifan did not have an agreement before, or Yang Sifan is not in the same camp as him, maybe he really needs to consider the feasibility of it. It''s just that Yang Sifan''s deal with him makes him only need to consider attacking other states, but he didn''t say that he is required to guarantee the stability of the state of Royal Tsar. What does it have to do with him when others attack. "I''m not a person who likes defensive warfare. Your state owner invited me to come and let me take you offensively." Du Yu said with a smile while looking at the expert in the Zhan Family. "Okay, let''s not talk too much nonsense. From now on, if the mission is not followed, it will also become my enemy. For me, teammates who cannot help, it is better to eliminate them early." At the end of the talk, Du Yu The expression in his eyes became cold and stern, and the cold breath made the air a bit solidified. After speaking, he jumped directly on the shoulders of the ancient demon ape and flew in the first direction. Fortunately, these people are people with heads and faces. The lizard people have their lair in the memory, otherwise Du Yuguang is looking for it. It is not an easy task. Xiao Ling did not come out, immersed in Du Yu''s sea of ??knowledge, refining and penetrating the Zhuxian sword array that Du Yu gave him, and the soul of Zhuxian sword spirit, Du Yu also gave it to Xiao Ling and let it extract from it. Useful things, as the sword spirit of the Zhuxian Sword Array, the memory of the Zhuxian Sword Spirit has the method of using the Zhuxian Sword Array. This allows Xiao Ling''s control of the Zhuxian Sword Array to be greatly improved in a short period of time. Those who were left by Du Yu in the square for a half-dozen days of the saints, you look at me, I look at you, and finally turned their eyes to the Zhan Family Patriarch, the number one strong under the heavenly saints of Huangsha State, at this moment. Has become their backbone. "Let''s go." The Zhan Family Patriarch said deeply, looking at Du Yu''s back. He saw confidence in Du Yu''s eyes. If Du Yu really had the ability to lead them to attack other states, he wouldn''t mind following Du Yu''s orders. Because it was not the first time that he wanted to do this, but because of the lack of strength of the warriors, this wish has never been realized. He took the lead in flying into the air and chased him in the direction where Du Yu had left. The remaining half-step heavenly saints naturally didn''t have any opinions, and followed him one after another. Du Yu started so fiercely that they didn''t want to be the next person to suffer, but that said, as long as the Zhan Family takes the lead, they will definitely not be stingy with the opportunity to fall into trouble. After everyone left, Yang Sifan and Xiaodie appeared quietly from the side. They had been hiding nearby. Watching Du Yu''s actions, Du Yu''s temper was in line with their appetites, which made them feel that they didn''t have any. Choosing the wrong person, after all, dealing with this group of arrogant guys, ordinary methods simply can''t work. "Miss, I feel that this time we might even overfulfill the task." Xiaodie watched everyone leave, her eyes filled with excitement. "Yeah, I didn''t expect that Du Yu is not only very strong, but also has a set to deal with his subordinates, and I don''t know who trained it." Yang Sifan said with a smile on his arms, this group of old fried dough sticks, at the beginning When she and Xiaodie came, they were not obedient at all, but later under her powerful strength, they had to bow their heads. But even so, they were just violating the yang and the yin, but she didn''t know why, she felt that all these people would fall into Du Yu''s hands this time. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 693： The melee officially begins At this time, outside the Wild City of Huangsha Prefecture, Du Yu and a half-walking Heavenly Dao saint descended outside the city. He already felt the breath of the person in the city, and he did not put him in his eyes at all. At this time, he was still drinking and having fun in the mansion, and he did not remember what he said yesterday. Such a person is simply looking for death. I don''t know how Yang Sifan manages this. If this were his subordinates, he would have already seen King Yan. Du Yu didn¡¯t intend to tell any truth, he called out the little spirit in the sea of ??knowledge. The appearance of the little spirit really surprised these half-step heavenly saints, because they didn¡¯t even notice that the little spirit came from Where did it appear, although it was only in the realm of the Great Sage, they were afraid to draw conclusions about Du Yu now. After Xiao Ling appeared, he looked at Du Yu with some doubts: "What''s the matter? Did you find a baby for you to see?" She was studying the ultimate meaning of the Zhuxian Sword Array in Du Yu''s sea of ??knowledge, but she hadn''t had any clues all the time. Just in time Du Yu summoned her, she came out. "No, I just found a few test subjects for your Zhuxian Sword Array. Just let me see how powerful the legendary Zhuxian Sword Array is." Du Yu pointed to the city below and said. "Do you want me to slaughter the city?" Xiao Ling was a little surprised. This was the first time Du Yu gave such an order. "No, just kill the half-step Heavenly Dao saint and the people around him." Du Yu shook his head helplessly. He didn''t really want to cause panic in the entire Tsarist state, but just wanted to get behind him. Those people are just a little more obedient. "Understood" Xiao Ling made a gesture, then raised his hand and directly summoned Zhuxian''s Four Swords. The sharp fluctuations of the sword aura instantly exposed their location, and the breath of the half-step Heavenly Dao saint erupted instantly towards this side. Rolled over. He had been waiting for Du Yu''s arrival, and he had already thought about some excuses, only waiting for Du Yu to come down. "The one above is Master Du Yu, please come down for a comment. This seat is ready for the banquet." The half-step Heavenly Dao saint said loudly, and those behind Du Yu were all auras. This person is just a preliminary half-step Heavenly Dao saint. Naturally, he couldn''t sense it, so he thought Du Yu was just here as a gun. Xiao Ling chuckled, ignoring this person''s words, raised his hand Zhuxian''s Four Swords and directly enveloped the largest building in the city, a layer of **** enchantment instantly enveloped them, and suddenly the change came, and the person did not respond at all. come. "What does Master Du Yu mean? Is it possible to cause dissatisfaction in our entire Huangsha State?" The man''s face turned pale, and he rushed out of the gorgeous building, standing under the barrier and looking at Du Yu. But the more than forty people behind Du Yu made his heart jump, and an ominous premonition was pouring out of him. However, before she could finish her words, the Zhuxian Sword Formation was activated instantly. The world in the middle collapsed in an instant, and countless sword auras rushed crazily from all directions, indiscriminately hitting everything in the barrier with a devastating blow. And not only that, each sword aura also contains different powers, and every time a person is killed, the power of the sword aura will be stronger than before. Endless, as the killing continues to increase, this is the horror of the Zhuxian Sword Formation, and it is also an important reason why he has become the number one killing formation under the Heavenly Dao. This hand made the half-step heavenly sages completely dumbfounded, and they can naturally feel the power of this formation. Without the strength of the half-step heavenly sages above the lower level, they would not be able to rush out of it in an instant, and then they would be there. Struggling hard in the endless ocean of sword qi, accepting the baptism of various forces. This is simply the cruelest kind of torture. A little girl can possess such terrifying power, which makes them even more afraid of Du Yu. But the half-step Heavenly Dao saint trapped in the formation, only despair left in his heart, he could feel the energy of this formation, even if the Great Sage is in this formation, he can only support a few breaths of time at most. . With the death of the people around him, the power of the surrounding sword energy has obviously increased a lot, and it has reached the point where it can threaten him. At this moment, he really regrets his original decision. It''s just that under the fierce sword aura, he can''t even speak distractedly, otherwise he will be torn apart by the sword aura in the next moment. But in the end, no matter how he resisted, he died tragically under this Zhuxian Sword Formation, becoming the first performance of Zhuxian Sword Formation''s performance. Those more than forty local half-step Heavenly Dao saints in Huangsha State were speechless when they saw this scene. They did not expect that the dignified half-step Heavenly Dao saints would be able to step into the real powerhouse circle of this Chaos Continent with only one step. Existence, unexpectedly died so aggrieved. Du Yu''s sense of mystery in their hearts became even stronger. At this moment, even the strong man in the Zhan Family would not dare to look down on Du Yu. "Okay, let''s go to the next house." Du Yu said to the humane behind him, and said and Xiaoling rushed towards the next goal again. Since he said that everything must be rectified, Du Yu will naturally do it. These people he No one will let go. Only in this way can he maintain a cruel and ruthless image, so that these old foxes can be deterred, otherwise they cannot be restrained by strength alone. Yang Sifan is a good example. If her words are useful, these people will not find them. He is in trouble. Soon under the testimony of these forty half-step heavenly saints, more than a dozen famous and famous forces were all annihilated before their eyes, even the strongest half-step heavenly saint of the second step also accompanied him. His family was completely destroyed by Du Yu''s blow, and the city was even directly split into two by the terrifying power. This class of strength, even the strongest fighters, are frightened, and they dare not be disrespectful anymore. Du Yu''s strength and his decisive and decisive treatment of the enemy make them deeply jealous, although they will not be true in their hearts. Respect Du Yu, but at least they dare not make Du Yu uncomfortable during this time. And what Du Yu needs is just this. If it is not needed, these Tsarist state powerhouses are actually standing on the opposite side of him. Not long after Du Yu had dealt with the last force, the jade talisman of each of them rang at the same time. They all received news from Yang Sifan. The melee has officially begun. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 694： Attack on Yunshan State "Well, now you guys go back and assemble your troops. All of you will wait for me at the border of Yunshan Prefecture. My second order is to start the attack from Yunshan Prefecture." "You guys, don''t you have any opinions?" Du Yu said in a deep voice with his hands on his back. Those more than forty people had already been much honest under Du Yu''s series of actions, and naturally they would not have any opinions. This time, there is no need for the strong of the Zhan Family to bring them. They all said, "No problem, sir, we will rush over immediately!" Du Yu nodded: "Well, I hope you guys are as soon as possible. I hate that others are not punctual, hurry up and don''t wait for the other party to attack." Du Yu said coldly. After he finished speaking, the ancient magic ape belt Du Yu instantly turned into a streamer and rushed over. The entrance of Yunshan Prefecture into Huangsha Prefecture is where Du Yu came, but this time, Du Yu''s strength has been very different, and his purpose is also completely different. The reason why Du Yu chose Yunshan Prefecture as his first goal was not an arbitrary decision. He did this to get the attention of Yunshan Prefecture involved. After all, the Kirin Army is in Yunshan State at this moment. If you want to develop, this melee is the best opportunity. In order to create opportunities for the Kirin Army, Du Yu must pull all the enemies in Yunshan State. . At least they have to hold all the strong ones, so that the Qilin Army''s goal will not be too big to be targeted. Du Yu didn''t wait for too long. Those more than forty people brought all of their own forces. Due to the environment, very few people would choose to attack here in the Tsarist state, and they also left enough manpower at home. , I am not afraid of being attacked. At this time, there were not only more than forty half-step heavenly saints, but only representatives of various forces. The actual number of people present was nearly a hundred, which was even more powerful than before. Moreover, the number of saints has exceeded 30,000, and there are more than 300 great saints. This is the entire power of a state, and it can completely crush the power of all worlds. Even if Du Yu saw him for the first time, he was shocked. This is not the total number. If you count those who stay at home, this number will at least double. This is the horror of the Chaos World. Those who are ending up are just legends. The strong, here is the emergence of a bunch. However, Du Yu recovered quickly. He looked at the people present and said, "I don¡¯t expect you to do anything for me in the next battle. My only request is that you give me the little trouble of the enemy. Hold on, the strong will be solved by me and you half-step heavenly saints." Everyone looked at Du Yu, but did not answer. Du Yu didn''t care, his voice became a little cold: "If you let me know that someone is making trouble behind me, I don''t mind killing it on the spot, I''m not a good talker." His words surprised those who hadn¡¯t seen him before, and they wondered why Du Yu dared to say this in front of so many powerful people, but no one asked this question, because when they wanted to ask, they were beside them. The people had stopped them because they knew that Du Yu would really say it. They don''t want their strong men to die so inexplicably. "Okay, let''s go." Du Yu waved his hand and walked towards the cloud sand shoal first. The army in the rear looked at each other, and under the leadership of their respective leaders, followed Du Yu. Speaking of which, although the state of Royal Tsar is stronger than other neighboring states, this is the first time they have launched an offensive against other states in the melee, because they have never been able to unite in the past, just fighting separately, wanting Attacking other states is simply unrealistic, and the only thing that can be done is to defend their respective cities. Because of the environmental reasons and lack of resources in Royal Tsar, almost no one wants to come to this place, which led to the previous big melee. They almost never participated in it. Royal Tsar has not had a **** of heaven for so many years. The saint is not without reason. At this time, under the leadership of Du Yu, the group of people drove into Yunshan Prefecture in a mighty manner. Due to previous practices, Yunshan Prefecture¡¯s defense against Huangsha Prefecture was basically just acting, although Knowing that Huangsha State is strong, but many sessions are just a small squabble or no movement at all, which also makes them completely paralyzed. There are not too many guards here at all, but a lot of people are transferred to other states to attack. When Du Yu and a group of powerful people in Huangsha State arrived at the fortress in Yunshan State against Huangsha State, the soldiers on the wall had not yet reacted. When Du Yu and the others were approaching the fortress, they discovered the wrong partner. "My lord, it turns out that these people in Yunshan Prefecture have such a bad sense of prevention? Then can we do a big job here?" A half-step heavenly Taoist saint said to Du Yu with some excitement. "You too underestimate them. Siege wars are not so easy to fight. This city is not easy to fight." Du Yu is not as optimistic as they are. According to Tiandao Zhinao''s tips, this city can be a full eighth level. The city is equipped with a lot of weapons that can kill even a half-step heavenly saint. Although Yunshan Prefecture does not pay special attention to Huangsha Prefecture, it can''t stand the resources of others. Although the number is not enough, if they want to invade the city, this group of people will definitely have to pay a great price without Du Yu. The rigidity of the city wall and the defensive weapon are enough to make the mud buns in Huangsha state drink a pot. At this moment, the city gate was closed, and countless defense weapons were put up. Some of them even Du Yu felt a little scalp numb. It was definitely a weapon that would have a great killing effect on the peak-level Half-Step Heavenly Dao saints. "My lord, what should we do now?" The Zhan Family''s peak Half-Walking Heavenly Dao saint asked in a deep voice. Although they don''t want to admit it, they are good at fighting, and there is really no way for this kind of siege war. A sneer of disdain appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth: "Following what I said before, I solve the trouble and you solve the enemy." Speaking of this, he stood straight up and flew towards the fortress. When the man was on the way, the Killing Spear appeared in his palm, and the chaotic battle body was instantly activated, and Du Yu raised his strength to the strongest state. This is their first battle. In order to give these people some confidence, Du Yu must fight beautifully. Only in this way can they be able to work harder for themselves in the back, so he has to be responsible for blasting the fortress open, with the sharp gun in hand, Du Yu is confident he can blast away. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 695： Break the city in one blow Du Yu''s figure exuding a frightening atmosphere immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the wall. Even if they want to ignore this breath, they can''t do it. The astonishing aura of destruction radiates from the body of that not-so-tall figure. Even the strongest person in the fortress at this time, a half-step heavenly saint, feels it. There was a panic. "What does that person want to do? Attack me! Don''t let him come close, give me all you can to kill him!" The strongest fortress chief exclaimed, I don''t know why, he feels that if Du Yu is close to the city If you do, something bad will definitely happen. Under his order, the soldiers on the city wall hurriedly moved, mobilizing the defense equipment beside them. At this time, a soldier approached by the fortress chief and asked, "My lord, do you want to use the strongest defense equipment?" That is the strongest combat power in their city. Even the peak half-step heavenly saints will be very tricky, but the energy consumed each time is terrifying. No wonder this soldier will ask like this. With their inventory, the strongest weapon can Unleashing ten attacks is already the limit, and they must save some use. The long face of the fortress changed. Seeing Du Yu who was constantly rushing towards him, he made a decision in his heart. "Release one!" He said firmly. As the young man approached, the anxiety in his heart became stronger. Although the cost of firing the gun was very high, it could bring him an uneasy youth. Killing people is still very worthwhile. "Yes!" The soldier respectfully saluted, and then rushed to the strongest city guard device. With the permission of the fortress chief, he directly took out one of the city guard devices that exuded amazing energy. The crystals were then embedded in the socket. The entire city guarding device instantly emitted a huge light, and a light blue beam of light blasted toward Du Yu. There was no sign of charging at all, and it was launched directly, even if it is a peak half-step heavenly saint, it may not be necessary. Can react to such a sudden attack. It''s just that Du Yu had known how powerful this thing was through Tiandao Zhinao, so he had been prepared for a long time. It should be said that he was waiting for this thing to increase his attack. If he wanted to split this fortress with one blow, his current strength was far from enough, and he didn''t want to expose the secrets of the Chaos Puppet, so he could only use this method. "Die to me." The fortress chief looked at the light blue beam of light emitted and said with a grim expression. He didn''t believe that the human race could survive such an attack. boom With a loud noise, the place where Du Yu was located was instantly hit by countless attacks. The sky-covering attacks blasted the entire sky into pieces. Under this force, the space was fragile like tofu, and it was stirred up. . Du Yu''s figure has been completely concealed by this chaotic space, and he can''t see the slightest at all. "Finally resolved, the remaining group of people will come down. The strength is really terrifying, and the people in the barbarian land are violence." The fortress said with a long sigh of relief. And the team from Huangsha State saw an uproar at the moment Du Yu was bombarded by countless attacks. "What''s the matter, why did the leader hang up like this this time? I thought it was amazing!" "Yeah, what I just said was pretty awesome, but I just went up and knelt directly?" "I don''t know where the courage came from, but I really dared to go. Now it seems that we can only go back. It''s like this every time. It''s so boring!" These people who had never seen Du Yu''s strength complained one after another. They themselves were full of doubts about Du Yu''s identity, but they were suppressed by their respective leaders. However, the only people who hold a different view are those who have seen Du Yu¡¯s true strength. Although they also wondered about Du Yu¡¯s performance, they didn¡¯t comment much. It''s so dead, they won''t believe it. Sure enough, not long after they had guessed, Du Yu, who was covered by scary red light, rushed out of the shattered space. The Killing Spear in his hand exudes a very terrifying destructive power. The previous attack on him has been completely withstood by him, and is condensed into this blow. This blow is very close to the saint of heaven, almost able to break through the fortress, Du Yu does not need to continue to expose his strength, a strong man who is known of his true power is not enough to make people feel fearful, but one remains mysterious The strong feeling is the most terrifying. "Give me! One shot to break the sky!" Du Yu screamed, madly inputting the majestic power of the body into the Gunkiller, and activated the skill of the Gunkiller, an attack skill very suitable for breaking defenses. . This move is specially used to break through those highly defensive opponents. At this time, it is not impossible to use it to break through the fortress. Du Yu survived such a terrifying blow, and he seemed to be in a state of nothingness. Some scared them, which made them forget to continue the attack. boom In everyone''s gaze, the gun fell fiercely on the shield of the fortress. The shield only lasted for less than half a second before it turned into fragments of sky-filled energy and disappeared, while the Killing Spear remained unabated, blasting towards the fortress below. With a loud noise, the force of horror started from Du Yu¡¯s landing point, directly tearing the entire fortress into two halves. If you can¡¯t dodge under the attack, even the Great Sage will be killed directly and face Du Yu¡¯s attack. , They simply can''t do anything. The corners of the fortress''s long mouth twitched a little, is this still something a strong person of the same level can do. The entire fortress started from the point where Du Yu had split, and directly penetrated the entire fortress. From this end, you could even see the endless plain behind the fortress. After crossing this fortress, there are basically no obstacles behind. Du Yu can easily overcome it. This is the last difficulty Du Yu will overcome. Of course, now this is no wonder that Du Yu has also cracked it. "No, everyone will go up to me and repair the wall." The fortress exclaimed. However, the group of people in Huangsha Prefecture were not fools. Seeing that Du Yu had given them a chance, they directly launched a charge from a distance, and rushed towards Du Yu''s side mightily. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 696： General King of Yunshan Prefecture Du Yu had already breached the fortress, and they couldn''t justify themselves if they didn''t attack at this time. Such a great opportunity is really the first time in their lives. Many people here have participated in a melee, and the fortress in Yunshan Prefecture has been deflated. The lack of resources leaves them with no powerful siege equipment at all, and they can only wait and see helplessly outside the fortress each time. They all seemed to be beaten up with blood, rushing up crazy. Fighting frontally, the powerhouses in Huangsha have obvious advantages. The harsh environment creates a group of powerful crazy fighters. Even if the team is disorderly and disorderly, they can make up for it with strong combat power. After Du Yu blasted the fortress frontally, he had no intention of making a move. Instead, he put away all the guards of the gates with sharp eyes, and no one would rob him of these things. Waiting for Xiao Ling to break the restrictions and hand it over to Zhuge Liang and the others, it will definitely play a huge role. The only pity is that the number of launches is limited. He did not entangle the people in these fortresses too much. These people can be handed over to the strong ones in Royal Tsar. This is what they agreed before. Du Yu and Xiao Ling flew directly to the treasure house of the fortress. Although such a large fortress has not been taken seriously, the resources in it are still very impressive. At least it is more cost-effective than looting more than a dozen cities. Yu is not very useful, but after all, there is still a unicorn army to raise, so naturally he will accept all of them. This battle was quickly over. The strength of the Royal Tsarian side completely crushed the remaining soldiers in the fortress. Even the fortress chief could not escape and died tragically in the hands of the powerful Royal Tsarian states. These people were also ruthless enough to start, and everyone in the entire fortress was killed by them cleanly. Du Yu didn''t say anything. The melee is such a cruel war. Both sides are either you or me. After these soldiers are placed, they will never be grateful. When they meet next time, they will still not hesitate. Charged over with a weapon. Killing them all is to save yourself some trouble in the future, even if there are a lot of people in Huangzhou, Du Yu will not keep them. And he just wanted to attract the attention of their entire Yunshan Prefecture, and **** and cruel methods were naturally the easiest way. "My lord, victory!" A half-step heavenly Taoist saint walked over and said with a look of excitement. "Well, you did a good job, your next task is to destroy this entire fortress to me, and don''t leave it at all." Du Yu said with his arms folded. The half-step Tiandao saint looked at Du Yu with a puzzled look and asked, "My lord, why did we ruin this fortress? Haven''t everyone in their city already died? Will we have too much action like this?" Destroying this fortress is not a small project. Even if they are crowded, they will have to work for at least half a day. The sages around the half-step heaven all looked at them with curiosity, obviously wanting to hear Du Yu''s. Explanation. However, no one of them questioned Du Yu at the moment, and the ability to split the fortress with one blow had already impressed them deeply. Seeing them confused, Du Yu couldn''t help shook his head helplessly. It was not unreasonable for other states to turn these people into barbarians, and they didn''t understand such a simple truth. If it weren¡¯t for their combat effectiveness, Du Yu really didn¡¯t want to bring them together. He glanced at the people and said, ¡°The next thing we are going to is the hinterland of Yunshan Prefecture. This place is obviously impossible to guard. If they send someone to occupy and repair the fortress while we are deep in the hinterland, wouldn''t we even have no way of retreating? If the opponent has two or three peak half-step heavenly saints, I would not be able to withstand a single blow to break the city." "When the time comes, we will be attacked, what should we do? After all, we have too few people." When he said this sentence, Du Yu looked at the leaders of the various forces. This sentence meant for them to hear. Although there are many people here, at most they are only half the power of each family, even in Huangsha. The number of strong people is much higher than that of other states, but if you want to use half of your strength to compete against the power of others in one state, even Du Yu doesn''t think it is possible. "" Those Half-Step Heavenly Dao saints thought of this problem after Du Yu''s suggestion, which made them feel afraid for a while. Without Du Yu, they wouldn''t have thought of this problem even if they had broken the fortress. They might really fall into that situation at that time. That would be really bad every day. This made them admire Du Yu from the bottom of their hearts, and even the eyes of the warrior who looked at Du Yu had a different light. Du Yu didn''t care about what these people thought. He waved at these people and said, "Well, you go quickly, the sooner you can deal with it, the better, when it''s too late, the other party reacts and we can just It¡¯s not so easy anymore." "Yes! Your lord!" These people rushed into action, commanding their subordinates, rushing towards the wall of the fortress. The scary place of this fortress lies in the wall and the formation. Du Yu had already destroyed the formation before. Go, they only need to tear down the city wall now, and this fortress can be said to be completely abolished. Even if the people in Yunshan Prefecture want to build this fortress, it will take a lot of time and huge resources, which is obviously unrealistic at this time. In Yunshan City in the center of Yunshan State, a tauren in battle armor was looking at the strategic map in front of him with a serious face, looking for opportunities to invade other states. At this moment, a soldier suddenly rushed in, knelt on the ground, and shouted: "Report the marshal, there is a report of an attack on the fortress bordering Royal Tsar. It has been three hours now. Any news goes back." The tauren raised his head, frowned and looked at the messenger, a muffled voice came from his mouth: "Huang Sha Zhou? Are those barbarians attacking it?" The messenger nodded and said, "Yes, the marshal, according to the intelligence, those people are the barbarians of Huang Tsar." The tauren''s frowning brows relaxed: "Then there is no problem. If the group of barbarians can''t break the fortress, although their strength is good, their development is extremely weak." "But the strength of those people is pretty good, so let''s send an army to take a look!" "You pass the order, let General Huang take his army and march to that place in a hurry." Speaking of throwing away his own warrant, the soldier picked up the warrant from the ground and respectfully saluted: "Yes!"... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 697： Helped to count the money after being sold Du Yu didn''t know what the general king of Yunshan Prefecture was doing, but he probably couldn''t guess it. After all, he grew up in the Three Kingdoms period. Although Du Yu is not strategically comparable to Zhuge Liang and others, he is still much better than ordinary people. Unless the General King of Yunshan State is a particularly suspicious person, his guess will never go wrong. And even if you really guessed it wrong, it won¡¯t have much impact on Du Yu. At best, it will make the next battle a little harder, but it will happen sooner or later. After all, they entered Yunshan with such carelessness. In the state, they didn''t know that it was really a ghost. After Du Yu''s order was given, the siege, which was originally thought to take half a day to complete, these people in the Imperial Tsarist state actually completed it in three hours. Not only that, the entire fortress was demolished cleanly by them. If there were not some traces left on the ground, it would be impossible to imagine. Just three hours ago, there was a magnificent fortress here. Maybe it''s really poor, and even the materials of the city wall were completely removed. Even Du Yu was a little amazed at the efficiency of these people, but he didn''t care. The real good things here, he and Xiao Ling have all been emptied. How these people want to toss is their business, and has nothing to do with him. However, these materials have already made many people very satisfied, and the defense equipment on the original city wall has also been divided up by the warriors and several other forces with the peak half-step heavenly saints. They are equally satisfied, and no one has any. To care about Du Yu''s income. After all, Du Yu''s strength and effort were there, and no one could say any gossip. "Okay, next are the other cities. Don''t be so unpromising. Don''t evacuate everything to others." Du Yu made a special point. After all, he is carrying this group of people. After being found out by outsiders, maybe they thought they came out of that poor ravine. But Huangshazhou and Qiongshangou are almost there. "Yes, yes!" The contented people all had smiles on their faces, but only they knew the truth. Du Yu was a little helpless to help his forehead. It seemed that this group of people didn¡¯t make sense, but he only mentioned it later, but he didn¡¯t have to ask them to do so. After all, he ate meat, these people still want soup, but this The crowd was a little horrible in their eating, they even ate the bowl. "Forget it, let''s go and continue to the next city." Du Yu said and flew directly to the nearest city. He was able to understand Yunshan Prefecture in this way, entirely because of the map previously obtained by the Huang family. The complete map obtained before was also put to use at this time. The group of people flew toward the city mightily, with clear goals and not touching surrounding villages and towns. Du Yu still looks down on this kind of place, let alone him, even people like Huangsha Prefecture. on. They soon arrived in that city, it seemed that it was because of the melee. When they arrived, the city was still fighting with a force. The opponent''s strength turned out to be three times as much as the forces in the city, and it was more than enough to attack the city, and it would be a matter of time before the attack. "Yeah, they are still fighting themselves, what do adults do? Did the two batches be eaten together, or wait for them to finish?" A half-step heavenly Taoist saint approached Du Yu and asked. This person is called Yang Feng. Although his strength is not very strong, his emotional intelligence is the highest among all people. Therefore, he was also pushed out by a strong man in Huangsha to communicate specifically with Du Yu. He was also the one who asked before. Du Yu glanced at him, and then calmly said: "They are the strongest but the Great Sage, do you have to be afraid? Just take out the momentum of the fortress you demolished before." Yang Feng understands that Du Yu is ridiculing their previous bandit behavior, but he does not care. Goose plucking has always been the character of the people of Huangsha. They have long been used to it. The Sanguang policy may not kill all, burn all, but grab all. It is a must. He smiled, and then shouted to the group of people behind him: "The leader said, it''s the same as in the previous fortress! Come on, brothers!" Then wailing and rushing up with his men, the rest of the people were immediately anxious, and they quickened their pace to follow up, for fear that things would be evacuated if they were too late. Even those who are at the top half-step Heavenly Dao saint level can''t avoid being vulgar, but relying on their own strength and strength, they took the lead in rushing over. Seeing Yang Feng who deliberately misunderstood his meaning, Du Yu couldn''t help but shook his head somewhat helplessly. It is estimated that the reputation of this group of bandits will be spread soon. I am afraid that he will not be able to get rid of the title of bandit leader. If you let your own women know, you still don''t know how to laugh at him. But Du Yu soon recovered. He looked at the group of Huang Shazhou powerhouses excitedly rushing past with a smirk, and said to Xiao Ling next to him: "Is Xiao Ling ready? It''s going to pass." Xiao Ling was closing her eyes tightly at this time, with colorful halos in her hands from time to time. Hearing Du Yu''s words, she opened her eyes and said with a smirk: "It''s almost done, good stuff I They are all evacuated, and now what is left is some less important things." Du Yu nodded. Although he didn''t seem to have done anything, he was disdainful of the things in the city, but in fact, under Xiao Ling''s hands, he had already touched all the things in this treasure house. The treasure house of a great sage is only a ghost that can prevent the little spirit from being a ghost. The mature little spirit has no need to go into this level of treasure house, and can take out the things in it and use its own storage. The ring is generally simple, and this is the terrible thing about the Wanbao Spirit in the mature period. The reason why they left something was that they didn¡¯t want these powerful people in the Royal Tsar to be suspicious. They left something deliberately. They had never captured the city anyway. They didn¡¯t know how many things there were in a city in other states. . These people worked for Du Yu for free, but they didn''t know at all. They were still grateful to Du Yu for leaving all the resources here. Du Yu not only earned a lot of resources, but also completed the A-level missions on the chaos mission list, and was grateful to these people, which was completely accomplished by killing three birds with one stone. This is like being sold by Du Yu and counting the money for him. From a certain level, these people are still quite easy to fool. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 698： Yunshan Prefecture Allied Forces After invading Yunshan Prefecture, there was no longer a city as powerful as the previous fortress. This also allowed Du Yu and the others to advance very fast. In just three days, a dozen or so cities fell into their hands. At this rate, the more than two hundred cities in Yunshan City would only be enough to harm them for a month or two at most. If it weren''t because these people had to tear down other people''s cities, their speed would have been faster. The harvest of these three days has filled their faces with a satisfying smile. Many things in Yunshan Prefecture are unprecedented in the state of Huangsha, and many extremely scarce materials are also available here. Very common, their gain this time is worth the sum of their entire power in the past year. This made them more convinced of Du Yu in their hearts, and at the same time they were all fortunate that they didn''t choose to die in the first place. However, such a large movement of them naturally reached the ears of the general king of Yunshan Prefecture. After all, more than a dozen cities fell and nothing was left. There were a large number of refugees in Yunshan Prefecture, even if he could not think about it. It''s impossible to know. In addition, there was news from the border of Royal Tsar State that the fortress there had disappeared inexplicably, and it was not difficult to think of where the bandits who committed the crime came from. This style of evacuating everything is indeed very much in line with the practice of the barbarians in Royal Tsar. At this moment, in the conference room of Yunshan City, the General King of Yunshan State is standing in the main hall with his hands on his back and looking at the powerful people below. These people are the real high-levels of various forces in Yunshan State, and all of them are half a step. The strength of heavenly saints. The number has reached more than 70 people. Yunshan Prefecture is not comparable to Huangsha Prefecture. There may be more than half-step saints in one force. There are many forces here with only one lucky person. Yunshan Prefecture''s resources are sufficient so that they don''t have to unite for development, which is their advantage. The general king looked at the leader of the forces in Yunshan Prefecture below, and said in a deep voice: "I believe you all understand the recent situation. Let''s not hide it from you, the group of barbarians in Huangsha Prefecture did it. What do you think should be done now?" For the time being, only he knew about this news, but in order to integrate the power of Yunshan State, it might not be impossible to release this news. However, these people did not show a hint of panic as he thought. On the contrary, someone asked him: "How did the group of barbarians come here? Didn''t the entrance where they came in set up a huge fortress, so they came back?" There was a bit of joke in this person''s tone. It was obvious that the general king had made a big fuss. There is such a fortress, and Huang Shazhou is afraid that it is just some small fish and shrimps. Although something went wrong in more than a dozen cities in a row, they were all unimportant small cities. The strongest is nothing more than the Great Sage. They don''t pay attention to this problem at all. For them, any one present can easily do the same thing. "Oh?" General Wang narrowed his eyes slightly, and said dangerously: "Are you questioning whether my news is wrong?" The man was speechless. He was just an intermediate half-step Heavenly Dao saint, and there was a huge gap between him and the general king. At this moment, he had already smelled a dangerous aura, so naturally he didn''t dare to continue talking. The general king did not waste too much time on this person. He pointed to the strategic map behind him and said: "They are probably located in this area, not too far away from us, at the speed of their aggression. , At most half a month, they will attack us." "You''re welcome, this is the most dangerous one we have encountered in Yunshan Prefecture." His words made everyone''s eyes serious, waiting for his next words. The general king obviously has no habit of hanging people¡¯s appetite. He went on to say: "According to my reliable information, the other party has dispatched nearly a hundred half-step heavenly saints this time, and the number of peak half-step heavenly saints has exceeded 4 Zun, the strength of their leader is not known for the time being, but the only thing that can be determined is that the city where they pass will not even leave a brick." After the general king said this, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Although Yunshan Prefecture is rich, the number of strong people is not as good as that of Huangsha Prefecture, and the number of half-foot-path saints does not exceed 150. The name, the gap with the opponent is not that big, and the peak-level powerhouse is only twice that of the opponent. When they faced the group of people in Royal Tsar, their advantage was not obvious, which is why no one in Royal Tsar dare to invade. This melee is not a game or a competition, but an Asura hell, a huge fighting gu altar. They are just one of the larger Gu worms. They will also be eaten by others, so They have to pay attention to this issue. "Marshal, tell me what we should do." The one sitting below said, he is not as flustered as the others. This person is the strongest person in Yunshan Prefecture except for the head of Yunshan Prefecture. The leader of the Tianyun League. This force has the existence of two peak half-step Heavenly Dao saints, and it is also the most likely power to advance to the Heavenly Dao saints in Yunshan Prefecture this time. His words made the others calmer. They all turned their attention to the general king, wanting to see his decision this time, the general king, as the strongest under the heavenly saints in Yunshan Prefecture, still has Great right to speak. The general king was waiting for this sentence. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he proudly said: "Of course it is war! Although the enemy is the barbarians of Huangsha Prefecture, so what? Shi was afraid of them, and since they have all hit the house this time, let them all stay." "I have no objection and I am willing to contribute my modest strength." The leader of Tianyun League said in a deep voice, his expression was calm, no one could see anything from his eyes. But when he collided with the general king''s eyes, he nodded insignificantly. It was obvious that they had something to do with each other. No one noticed this move. The Tianyun League was already in the early stages, so naturally they couldn''t shrink back, and they all agreed with the general king''s opinions. In this way, the forces of the entire Yunshan State were integrated. Although the cooperation may not be so tacit, but at least it is temporarily condensing the forces together. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 699： First meeting When the army of Yunshan State was integrated, it was already three days later. After all, this is related to a lot of things, and it is not easy for the various forces to mobilize, so it took a full three days to complete the process. Unlike the Royal Tsar, they only mobilized half of their power, and coupled with Du Yu''s terrorist methods, they assembled so quickly. However, in these three days, more than a dozen cities have suffered. Du Yuguang''s Heavenly Dao value has gained more than 3 billion, and various resources are countless, and his wealth has doubled several times compared to before. , Even if it is the background of the ordinary heavenly saints, they are not as good as him. Such results made Du Yu very satisfied. At the same time, the people in Royal Tsar are also very satisfied. This is the first time they have gained such a big deal. After they go back, they will be able to return to their hometown. How could they be dissatisfied with the whole upgrade to a level. Even with his attitude towards Du Yu, he was much better, and he also brought true feelings while speaking. After all, Du Yu was the one who led them on the road to making a fortune. Even those half-step heavenly saints, when facing Du Yu, brought a real smile. "My lord, where are we going next? Shall we continue to tear down the house?" Yang Feng asked with a grin. Almost all of them are going to be addicted this week. Meeting them in Yunshan Prefecture was definitely the worst in tens of thousands of years. After all, even the entire city was torn down directly, and only the group in Huangsha Prefecture. Bandit. The city that has gone through countless years of baptism has destroyed more than 30 in their hands. It is very difficult to build a new one. Yunshan Prefecture is really hurt this time. "Do you still want to continue? Okay, if you can solve the next trouble, you can demolish the entire Yunshan State. As long as the Lord of Yunshan State doesn''t stop it, you can demolish his Yunshan City without any problem. "Du Yu said as he looked at the group of powerful Royal Tsarians who looked at him expectantly. If they hadn''t known their identities, Du Yu would have suspected that these people belonged to the demolition team, wherever they went and where they were demolished. The city along the way is cleaner than the plate the dog has licked. "Oh? Trouble, what''s the trouble?" Under the collective urging of all the Half-Step Heavenly Dao saints, Yang Feng asked what they most wanted to know. Du Yu was a little speechless. Are these people pretending to be stupid or really stupid? Every one of them has a blank expression on his face: "You don''t really think what you are doing, people in Yunshan Prefecture don''t know. Well, I guess they have prepared a large army now, and they are waiting to wipe you all out." The powerhouses in the Imperial Tsarist state suddenly felt uncomfortable. Even Yang Feng was like this. He said boringly, "I thought it was a big deal. If this is the case, please don''t worry, sir. When it comes to fighting our emperor, The son of Shazhou has never been afraid of anyone, and these enemies will be handed over to us." The other powerful players in the Royal Tsars also had their eyes full of confidence. Fighting took place in Royal Tsars almost every day. In order to compete for some cultivation resources, they would kill almost every day. Fighting has become commonplace for them, and the Royal Tsarist fighters who can grow up to be qualified to come here have at least experienced no less than hundreds of life and death battles. They are all strong men who have crawled out of their corpses. Du Yu looked at their self-confidence and didn''t say more about this issue. He just reminded: "I hope you can be so confident when you really face the enemy. It will definitely be a hard fight afterwards." After that, he ignored these people, found a place for himself, and sat down beside the ancient demon ape cross-legged to start cultivating. Now that there are so many heavenly values ??on hand, Du Yu has no reason not to cultivate. If so many Heavenly Dao points were used up, he would definitely be able to ascend to the sixth level. Starting from the sixth stage, completely transforming his bloodline into the bloodline of the demon **** will be the beginning of Du Yu''s soaring strength. The powerhouses in Huang Tsar State continued to demolish the city they had just captured. The army in the city had been beheaded by them, and all the ordinary people had been expelled. There were only a few of them left here. . When they were being demolished, Du Yu and those half-step heavenly saints turned their eyes to the southeast direction at the same time. There they sensed a lot of strong auras, and obviously those strong from Yunshan Prefecture had come, and even Du Yu couldn''t help being a little frightened by the dense and powerful auras. However, these half-step Heavenly Dao saints in Huangsha State showed amazing fighting intent at the same time. They were not afraid of those far away at all. "Little ones, ready to pick up the guests." Du Yu shouted in a low voice. Everyone who was busy raised their heads and looked at him. After seeing who said it, everyone put down the things in their hands at the same time, ran over, and came behind Du Yu. Du Yu¡¯s prestige at this time was enough to order them. Those Half-Step Heavenly Dao saints didn¡¯t care about this scene. On the contrary, they also agreed with Du Yu¡¯s leadership status in their hearts. Groups of arrogant guys are treated like this, but if it is Du Yu, they can accept it. The general King of Yunshan State in the distance narrowed his eyes and went straight through the void of tens of thousands of kilometers. He stared at Du Yu and the others, and said solemnly between his eyebrows: "It looks like a very tricky enemy. The state has been integrated by others, so who has such ability?" There were some doubts in his heart, because in his eyes, Du Yu looked unremarkable. Although the strength of the pinnacle quasi-sage was not bad at his age, it was obviously not enough to drive a half-step heavenly saint. But in the current situation, it is obvious that the group of people respect him, can it be a mistake? "The other party has already discovered us, let''s all get ready to fight." He said to the people behind him, but he could only give advice, not an order at all, which made him very helpless. After all, this is not the army under his hand, and all he can do is to combine them together. Under the orders of their respective leaders, the army in the rear made changes. Even if they were temporarily combined, they only obeyed the orders of their respective leaders. It is good to be able to not interfere with each other when fighting. I want them to interact with each other. Together, it is impossible. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 700： Sneak attack? The two sides quickly confronted each other, but without the order of Du Yu and the general king, there was no conflict for a while. The number of Yunshan State is more than half that of Royal Tsar State. After all, it is on someone else''s territory. This situation is normal. However, there was no fear in the eyes of the group of people in Huangsha Prefecture. Although the current situation was a bit disadvantageous, the fighting had become accustomed to them. This kind of battle was not particularly disparity, and they might not lose. Du Yu stood at the top of the team with his hands on his back at this time, staring at the general king on the opposite side. His eyes were full of scrutiny. To be honest, Du Yu didn''t know each other, but his breath was the most special among the group of people in Yunshan Prefecture. At the same time, he is the most powerful, so he will notice this general king. The reason for saying this is entirely because the position of the half-step heavenly Taoist saints is actually in the same row as the general king, caught in a group of people, which is really not very eye-catching. This shows what kind of loose sand the group of people in Yunshan Prefecture is like, there is not even a clear leader, which he secretly remembered. At least he is still in the state of Royal Tsar, and he can speak, at least on the face of it, they will not go against their own wishes. This is their advantage. It is a good idea to eat the other side The breakthrough. While he was looking at this group of people, the half-step Heavenly Dao saint and the general king of Yunshan Prefecture were also looking at Du Yu. In their eyes, Du Yu was just a pinnacle quasi-sage, but they didn¡¯t understand a quasi-sage. How to make so many people obedient. A beginner half-step Heavenly Taoist saint sneered and said: "I have long heard that the barbarians in Huangshazhou have stupid brains. I saw them today and they really deserved their reputation. They let a quasi-sage command to run." His words have an indispensable meaning, and at the same time he is testing the reaction here. If it is only a mandatory order from the state lord, these people will definitely show dissatisfaction. The strong on the side of Yunshan State just waited to see the reaction from Huangsha State. However, on the side of Huangsha State, no one reacted to what he said, and even a few people snorted disdainfully. In the eyes of these people, the person who said bad words is simply crazy, and they think that Du Yu is It''s just a quasi saint. In this world, and has there ever been a quasi-sage who can beat a peak and half-step heavenly saint in two blows and cannot take care of himself? That terrifying strange power even if they think of it now, their hearts are a little frightened. Naturally, Yang Feng would not let the other person suffer. He knew that Du Yu was not suitable for talking to that kind of small character at this time, otherwise he would fall into the wind, so he stood up and said mockingly: "Then what do you mean? Your strength is pretty good? Why don''t you try with my sir, the quasi saint?" The person felt Yang Feng¡¯s strength, his expression was a little stiff, but thinking of the strong man behind him, he felt a little more confident, so he gritted his teeth and said: "What strength is your lord, what strength is mine? Let me compare with him, he doesn''t have that qualification yet." Although he was a little horrified about Yang Feng, he really didn''t put Du Yu in his eyes, and his tone was full of contempt, which made the half-step Heavenly Dao saints who came later in the Huangsha state team a little uncontrollable. Du Yu, who gave them the resources in the city every time, is already a good person in their hearts. Although their character is very cruel, it is also created by the environment. In fact, they are some very simple people. "It''s really ridiculous. I really thought I was a character. We are in the same state. Let me come and meet you for a while." A wolf demon who had just entered the half-step Heavenly Dao saint walked out of the team and pointed at the man. Said. Du Yu didn¡¯t stop this man¡¯s actions. He happened to be able to take this opportunity to get a feel for the details of Yunshan Prefecture. After all, with the intent to fight less and more, information is the most important thing. If He doesn''t even have sufficient information, unless Qi Luck is on his side, there is absolutely no chance of a comeback. It''s not bad to let this wolf demon test the strength of the Yunshan prefecture powerhouse. Although the person in Yunshan Prefecture is also a beginner half-step Heavenly Dao saint, his realm is very solid. He is a person who has the hope of reaching an intermediate level in a short period of time. When he sees that the opponent is only just in his realm, he naturally has With confidence, he said with a sneer: "In that case, let me see how powerful the legendary barbarians are." With a difference in strength, he didn''t think he would lose to the barbarians in Huangsha State. After all, his strength was also among the best among the junior half-step heavenly Taoist saints in Yunshan State. When he said that, he flew directly out of the team, and many people in Yunshan Prefecture''s team cheered him up, joking to make him lighter, so as not to hurt the poor insects who crawled out of the desert. These powerhouses in Huangsha State didn''t care about these things. To be honest, this kind of aggressive method is completely pediatric for them. In the state of Royal Tsar, the scolding refers to scolding by name and surname. The severity of the scolding is almost everywhere. The words of these people have no effect on them, and they also know that these people are about to be beaten in the face. This werewolf is an emperor. The leader of the sand bandits in Shazhou has always been known for being cruel and bloodthirsty. Even if they are a thorn head everywhere, if it weren''t for Du Yu who was here, he would definitely not be able to follow it safely. The two of them walked into the central clearing space left by the two sides and stood staring at each other. Unlike Yunshan Prefecture''s rigorous array, the werewolf looked extremely relaxed. It seemed that this was not a life-and-death duel at all, but possessed Du Yu, after holding the sharp spear, could feel the rich killing intent of this werewolf under the ordinary. He is naturally more optimistic about this werewolf. The other party has almost grown up from the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain to the point where it is today, but it is not comparable to those in Yunshan Prefecture. "Let''s get started." Du Yu said directly regardless of Yunshan Prefecture''s reaction. As soon as the werewolf heard Du Yu''s order, regardless of other things, the whole person''s momentum changed drastically, and the murderous aura surged out, and the attack was completed in just an instant. Its figure appeared in front of the person in Yunshan Prefecture in an instant, and the sharp claws were inserted into the opponent''s chest without mercy. One hit kill! With just one blow, under this almost sneak attack, the half-step Heavenly Dao saint of Yunshan State was arrested and his heart was removed, and he died tragically in the hands of the werewolf in an instant. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 701： Take the lead The Yunshan State party fell into a deadly silence for an instant, and they all looked at the corpse caught by the werewolf in horror and still hadn''t recollected it. Even the General King of Yunshan State had a look of astonishment on his face, but then he flew into a rage, and the horrible breath was released from him and crushed towards the werewolf. "You dare to attack in front of me, I think you are impatient!" The general king roared angrily, and he was ready to shoot and kill the werewolf to stabilize the morale of his side. How terrifying is his breath, as the breath of the first person under the Heavenly Dao Sage in Yunshan State, it is much more than the half-step Heavenly Dao Sage at the peak of the ordinary, he is the closest person to the Heavenly Dao Sage Du Yu has ever seen. Du Yu naturally wouldn''t let this werewolf be killed by him, not to mention that he didn''t have much power in his hands, but said that the werewolf was doing things for him, and Du Yu couldn''t let him die. This would chill the hearts of other people, and Du Yu didn''t want the possibility of rebellion in the power in his hands. I saw his palm flipped, the Killing Spear appeared in his palm, and at the same time the Chaos Battle Body was activated, Du Yu''s strength rose to its peak. He slammed the gun to the ground heavily, and a similarly terrifying aura locked the general king, forcing him to stop his actions. Du Yu said loudly to the general king: "Hey old man, take your Is it a bit too shameless to make a shot weaker than yourself?" At this moment, Du Yu''s explosion really hit these people in the face. Before they were still despising Du Yu''s strength. Who knew that the strength of others was enough to contend with the strongest among them, and this blow hit them hard in the face. It makes their faces very ugly. "Oh? I''m shameless? You don''t seem to be able to see anything from a sneak attack." The general king narrowed his eyes dangerously and said coldly. Under Du Yu¡¯s protection, the werewolf dared not stay, grabbing the half-step heavenly saint¡¯s body and ran back. This had something to do with Du Yu¡¯s order, although Du Yu said that he did not need treasures in the city. , But the corpse of the saint class, he let all these people get back. The corpses had no effect on these powerful people who came out of the Imperial Tsarist state. Naturally, they would not mind this order. Du Yu''s corpses were no less than five thousand saints alone. The werewolf did not pass the corpse to Du Yu in front of so many people. Such an approach was equivalent to provoking the people in Yunshan Prefecture. He was frightened by the General King of Yunshan Prefecture before, and he was also quite honest, otherwise. With his temper, it is definitely not like this. Du Yu watched the werewolf come back, but also condensed his breath, and said flatly: "This is the way of fighting in Huangzhou. I''m sorry I thought that the person at the beginning of what I said heard it. I will pay attention to this next time. questionable." The appearance of his clothes made the general king''s forehead violent, Du Yu was completely cheap and even behaved. The general king¡¯s killing intent was directed at Du Yu, and the energy in his body was constantly transpiring, shattering the surrounding space. It can be seen how angry he is at this time. All he needs to do is to ignite his heart, and he will be unable to contain his anger. , Desperately rushed to Du Yu. But after all, it is a general of one party, and being able to serve as the general king of Yunshan State, naturally cannot be a waiting generation. He forcibly suppressed his anger, and said coldly: "Even if you say that today, you will undoubtedly die. You have no retreat. If you dare to come to my Yunshan State, you have to plan to die." His eyes were cold, and there was no intention of half-parting a joke. The group of half-step heavenly saints beside him, under the pressure of his aura, subconsciously stepped back, which distinguished him from the others. Got out. At this time, no one dared to be presumptuous and dissatisfied, because they knew that the current general king was the most terrifying time, and they might be able to ignore it in normal times, but absolutely not now. "Interesting, then you can try and let me see the power of your skirmishers." Du Yu said with a sneer. Although the group of people in Huangsha Prefecture is not much better than the opposite, the point is that the opposite does not know. Ah, now that the opponent occupies a numerical advantage, Du Yu naturally wants to beat them psychologically. His indifferent appearance really put a lot of pressure on these forces in Yunshan Prefecture. After all, the decisive killing and instant killing of the werewolf in Huangsha Prefecture before was placed there. Regardless of whether the opponent attacked or not, where is the realm of the two sides, the gap between the first entry and almost being able to step into the middle level, although not as huge as the stepping, it still exists. The other party can do so neatly. The combat experience has a lot to do with. In other words, those people in the Royal Tsars have far higher combat experience than them, which is a very bad thing. "Are you threatening me." The general king''s eyes were a little sullen, and a Guan Sword appeared in his hand, the mid-level Congenital Treasure, a good thing that was comparable to Jiu Ri Lihuo Pan. This is the king¡¯s natal weapon. Seeing him take out this weapon, many people in Yunshan Prefecture took a breath and secretly prepared. Taking out their natal weapon means that the king is ready. Fight with all your strength. "It is understandable, but I think it is a kind of declaration of war." Du Yu did not wait for the general king''s momentum to condense to the peak, and instantly opened the chaotic battle body, elevated himself to the peak, holding the gun to the general king. Rushed over. One place has an advantage, and every place has an advantage. This is Du Yu''s consistent philosophy. He will not give the general king any chance to comeback. The non-verbal rescue shot directly caused his side''s momentum to overwhelm the Yunshan state side. There is a huge gap between the charge and the forced charge, unless it is a well-trained Qilin Army. The army can avoid this kind of psychological oppression. It¡¯s just that the group of people in Yunshan Prefecture are just improvised, seemingly powerful warships, how can they have such a psychological quality, even many half-step heavenly saints subconsciously feel that they are actually at a disadvantage. One side. The strong players in Huangsha, after Du Yu got on, naturally won¡¯t be idle. This time is not a joke. Du Yu created the opportunity for them. If they missed it, they would face so many people around them. People, even if they have experienced more than a hundred battles, there is no chance of confrontation. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 702： Du Yu vs General King A group of people from Huangsha State rushed forward aggressively behind Du Yu, looking like a whole. On the other hand, Yunshan Prefecture is still fighting on their own at this time. If they are replaced by Qilin Army, they can be easily torn apart at the same level, and they can be broken by the way. But these people in Huangsha Prefecture are not Qilin Army after all, and Du Yu doesn''t expect them to be able to annihilate each other. He only hopes that they can help him hold those people in Yunshan Prefecture, and he is already satisfied. After he has cleaned up the general king, how can the remaining people stop his killing? Du Yu will always be best at team battles, not single-handed battles, although his single-handed ability is not weak. The two sides quickly collided together, and the Killing Spear slammed into Guan Dao, making a loud noise. The slight numbness in his hand made Du Yu understand that he had encountered an opponent. Not to mention the saint of heaven, this person is definitely the most powerful one he has ever encountered, and a very strong enemy. However, he is also not a vegetarian. As long as he receives the power of this attack, Du Yu''s next attack will be multiplied. The Chaos Counterattack is a god-defying skill, which can be used in a battle that is not too weak in strength. The power of is the most terrifying. With a heavy shot of the gun, the terrifying force directly drew the general king into the sky. Obviously Du Yu didn''t want to fight on the ground. This might injure the people in Huangsha Prefecture and make Ben difficult. They make the situation worse. The general king obviously had the same idea. At this time, it happened to fly into the high altitude with Du Yu''s strength, and took the initiative to pull the battlefield into the sky. He was not as scrupulous as Du Yu, but it was similar. If he accidentally injured these powerful people in Yunshan Prefecture, his troubles would be very much. What''s more, he was worried about these forces in Yunshan State. Will choose to retreat, which will make the battle very difficult. Although he is the general king of Yunshan Prefecture, he still has many involuntary places. "Kill!" "Kill all these barbarians!" "Go to your grandma''s Yunshan dog, die!" At this time, both sides looked down on each other, and they fought fiercely together. Because the Royal Tsarian side was aggressive, although there was a huge gap in the number of people, it still had the upper hand for a while. These hard-won advantages come entirely from Du Yu''s previous actions and their own combat effectiveness. Among the fighting crowd, the most conspicuous except for the half-step heavenly saints, then the little spirits. After the Zhuxian sword array is laid, the killing of the enemy is completely a piece of piece. If it is not for the ancient magic ape, Guarding by her side, activists like her might have long been targeted by others. It''s just that because of the existence of the ancient magic ape, the average peak half-step heavenly path saint can''t come close at all. Yunshan City needs to send at least two to three to suppress the ancient magic ape, but even so, the sword of death has become strong enough. Even if the sage of the latter half-step Tiandao approached, he would take off his skin. At least for a short period of time, there will be no problems in the battle at the bottom, otherwise Du Yu will not be able to fight with the general king at the top with peace of mind. After he received the first blow of the general king, Du Yu had already begun to gain the upper hand in the following battle. Every move is accompanied by all the power of his and the general king''s previous blow. This situation makes the general king very passive, and he has been pressed and beaten by Du Yu. Unless he has any means to suppress Du Yu in an instant, or forcibly endure Du Yu''s blow and not fight back, then Du Yu''s next blow will return to its original state, but these generals and kings don''t know. He regarded all of these as Du Yu''s own strength and didn''t know anything about his opponent. This was the biggest mistake he had committed. However, Du Yu was not well-known in the Chaos World before. It is almost impossible to recognize Du Yu. He would make such a mistake and understand it, but the consequences need him to bear alone. The strength of the general king is just right for Du Yu. It will not be too strong and unable to resist, nor will it be weak and unable to withstand his attack. Such an enemy is the best whetstone for Du Yu. In half a year, Du Yu''s strength skyrocketed too much, and he just needed such an opponent to run in his own strength. Unlike Du Yu, the larger the general king¡¯s heart is, the more shocked he is. After so long, he has not tried to find out where Du Yu¡¯s bottom line is. No matter how much power he bursts out, Du Yu is like a bottomless pit. Strikes will definitely explode with stronger power. This made him even a little afraid to explode his strength, because he was afraid that even if he exploded all his strength, Du Yu could still crush him easily. The general king told himself in his heart that this is impossible. If Du Yu can really do this easily, it means that he is already a saint of heaven, and saint of heaven is not allowed to participate in the melee. She told herself in her heart that Du Yu was about to reach the limit, and he tried Du Yu''s bottom line time and time again. Of course, the consequence of this is that the pressure he has to bear every time becomes even greater. This is why he doesn¡¯t understand Du Yu¡¯s strength. If he knew Du Yu¡¯s abilities earlier, he would not choose this approach. He just waited until later, because Du Yu¡¯s burst of power became stronger and stronger, so the rhythm was not what he said. Control can be controlled. After all, at that time, even if it''s just a single blow, it will be the end of life and death. At this point in the battle, Du Yu has actually grasped the whole win or lose. The general king met Du Yu from the very beginning, and knew nothing about Du Yu, so he had already lost completely. Du Yu gave him the image of a strong strong, so he didn''t even consider whether Du Yu borrowed his power, and the rhythm of the battle was in Du Yu''s hands from the beginning. The battle lasted for about half an hour. The general king¡¯s counterattack became more and more numb. Du Yu became a little dull. He looked at Yunshan Prefecture, which had slowed down below and began to give play to his quantitative advantage. One force. He suddenly exploded with a shot and smashed the general king into the air, and said indifferently: "Okay, the battle should be over, I will accept your life." After that, he immediately activated the secret imperial robe of Zhantian Jade Emperor Jue. With the pale golden dragon robe covering his body, Du Yu''s aura rose instantly. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 703： Lord Yunshan Intervenes Du Yu''s sudden eruption made General Wang somewhat unresponsive. That terrifying aura, even if he was a little suffocated, although he was sure that this attack had definitely not reached the level of a heavenly saint, but he definitely had no way to proceed. What made him hit hard was that Du Yu had been just playing with him before. He thought that his strength was in this chaotic world, and he could be regarded as invincible under the heavenly saints. Who knows where one came out of nowhere. The kid has the power to crush him easily. "Damn it, you actually played the old man!" The more and more angry the general, the king roared, the power in his body burst out, and the terrifying red blood flames ignited. He actually burned his vitality and wanted to explode. Give your strongest blow. Such a terrifying attack, even if Du Yu''s breathing was slightly stagnant, the desperate general king was terrifying, but this was infinitely close to the existence of the heavenly saint. Fortunately, his strength has improved a lot, and the duration of the secret method of adding the yellow robe to the body has also been increased to three minutes. He is not afraid of the general king at all. "This is a bit interesting, come on, let me see how strong your limit is!" The general king who burned his vitality and broke out with super powerful combat power once again ignited Du Yu''s fighting intent, and the opponent''s strength has already made him. Became interested. Before the words fell, Du Yu directly turned into an afterimage and disappeared. The next moment he appeared on the head of the general king, and the gunshot spear smashed down at the top of the general king. The shock of the sky directly caused a space gap of hundreds of kilometers in the sky. Looking from below, it was like Du Yu''s blow that directly split the sky, and the general king below was this. Take it with one blow. However, the general king who burned his own vitality did not show any fear on his face. If he had been changed, he would have no resistance at all under this attack, but now he is only a layer of paper short of the heavenly saint. The thick distance, naturally, will not be afraid. He brazenly turned Guan Dao out of the full moon, and swayed towards the Godkiller above his head. This blow also broke the ground, and the strong wind that caused it directly shattered everything around him, if it weren''t because they are now. In the sky, under this blow, I am afraid that I don''t know how many people will die in this vision. The two groups who were fighting fiercely below all stopped subconsciously, and looked at the two guys above their heads who were fighting with all their strength. Are these two people fighting really not heavenly saints? They all chose a truce tacitly, watching the two attacks that were getting closer and closer. Hum As the two divine weapons collided, a buzzing sounded in everyone''s ears. Even those half-step heavenly saints were all bled by the shock of the seven orifices, and the others suffered varying degrees of damage. , Has reached the point where it can turn the tide of the battle. After the buzzing, the space around the two people began to collapse on a large scale. This level of collision, there is no more shocking and gorgeous scenes, and some are just desperate horrors. Du Yu and the general king flew upside down at the same time. The impact after the collision has surpassed any of them¡¯s attacks. Even Du Yu could not resist the huge throwing force and was directly shaken out, but fortunately there was Although the existence of the Chaos War Body vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, it was not seriously injured. On the other hand, the general king is different. He does not have a chaos body protection, and even this strength is only the power that burns vitality. In the face of this impact, he basically has the power to resist. Normally, he has no chance of surviving from this shock, but a huge body stood in front of him, shielding the general king behind him. Seeing that huge figure, Du Yu''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking for a few minutes. The aura exuding from the other party made him very jealous. It was exactly the same as the small one he had encountered before. Obviously, the thing that stood in here was definitely the way of heaven. Powerful at the saint level. And being able to appear here would save the Heavenly Dao saint who would save the general king. You don''t need to think that Du Yu can guess his identity. Besides the Lord of Yunshan State, how could there be anyone else. The actions of the people from the Yunshan Prefecture faction below also confirmed Du Yu''s guess, and they respectfully saluted the Taoist saints that day. Du Yu''s heart was amazed. According to the information he obtained from Yang Sifan, the saints of the heavens are absolutely untouchable in this big melee, otherwise they will be chased and killed by all the saints of the heavens, even if Yang Sifan is like this. The strong men dare not violate this prohibition. Isn''t this heavenly saint not afraid? "Hmph, you are still so impulsive, how did I tell you to make you cautious, if it weren''t for your temper, it would have impacted the saint of heaven." The Yunshan prefecture said coldly to the general king . With a wave of his hand, a burst of energy flew into the body of the general king, instantly extinguishing the vital flames burning on his body surface, and this method shocked Du Yu''s heart. It seems that he still underestimates the saint of heaven. It seems that Xiaodie and Yang Sifan didn''t take him seriously at the beginning, and this method was already scary enough. Forcibly blocking the peak half-step Heavenly Dao saint burning vitality, what a powerful force is this? After the blood flames were suppressed, the general king, although his whole person was much weaker, but his life was no longer in danger. He looked weakly at the head of Yunshan Prefecture and said: "Master, the enemy is really too strong. I am not an opponent. , Can only do this." The lord of Yunshan State raised his brows and cursed: "Idiot, don''t you see that the kid has always used your power to attack you? If you could tell from the beginning, how could you fall into such a disadvantage? , Even when it comes to desperately!" General Wang was shocked, and he also reacted after a long while, as if that was the case. No wonder he always felt that Du Yu''s attacks had a familiar aura in his previous fights. It was just a preconceived thought that made him feel Du Yu. Very strong. "Well, this kid is indeed a little weird, I will let you see how to clean him up." Yunshan State Governor said with a cold hum. Then he turned to look at Du Yu and said, "Come on, boy, let the old man come and teach you how good you are." After saying that, he set his posture, and let Du Yu go to attack. It''s just that the other party is a true heavenly saint, even if he just stands casually, it really puts Du Yu under great pressure. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 704： The battle of heavenly saints "Senior''s doing this is too shameless, I heard that the saint of heaven is not allowed to take action in the melee." Du Yu said coldly. The lord of Yunshan Prefecture laughed coldly, his slender eyes narrowed slightly, and he said dangerously: "Oh? Since I have already shot, naturally I have to bring something, otherwise, wouldn''t it seem that I am too lost? ?" Although the Lord of Yunsha State is a human image and has a very tall body, his actions are very feminine. Du Yu estimated that it should be cultivated like a snake demon. After all, he looks like a snake. At this moment, being locked in by this cold air machine, Du Yu couldn''t help feeling a scalp tightening. If it is not necessary, Du Yu really doesn''t want to confront a strong man of this level. Judging from the previous methods of the Yunshan state lord, Du Yu is already uncertain that he will be a local opponent. A serious heavenly saint is definitely a very terrifying existence, this time it is not the last time Xiaodie was so easy to talk. "If the predecessors stop now, I can assume that you haven''t been here today, and you can also take that person away, otherwise the matter will become a big deal, and it will not look good to anyone." Du Yu gave a light shot in the void. , A strong fighting spirit spewed out, showing his attitude. If the Heavenly Dao Sage is really holding on to it, he doesn''t mind fighting with all his strength. Although he doesn''t know the outcome, he will definitely not let the Yunshan State Governor get better. "Jie Jie Jie, you''d better dispel these unintelligible thoughts earlier, the old man asked you to do it first, it is already an honor for you, and it is your honor to die in my hands." The saint said that day with a smile. Said. He just wanted to humiliate Du Yu. Although the saint of heaven was not allowed to take action in the melee, but if he handled it cleanly, who knew he had done it? His disciple burned a lot of vitality. If the blood of this human boy is refined, his disciple can not only recover, but can even go further, saying that it is impossible to impact the realm of the heavenly saint. Under such a huge temptation, the lord of Yunshan Prefecture said nothing would let Du Yu go. "It seems that you old thing is going to do it your own way, let me see how terrifying this heavenly saint is really." Du Yu didn''t continue to pretend, and directly burst out a thick kill that was hidden under the calm. meaning. "That''s right, come on, let the old man take good care of his muscles and muscles. The last killing seems to have happened tens of thousands of years ago, Jie Jie Jie." The Yunshan Prefecture Governor said with a sinister smile. Du Yu took a deep breath. Since this old thing asked him to attack first, he naturally wanted to use his strongest move. At the beginning, this was a move that even Yang Sifan could force. Presumably this old thing won''t feel good. . Just when Du Yu was about to release all the chaotic war puppets, a cold and familiar voice came from the sky with a hoarse. "You shameless snake, if you are so awkward, then let me help you relax and live your life." Along with the voice, there was also a rotating sickle. With that terrifying cutting power, even the head of Yunshan Prefecture changed his face. Facing the huge spinning scythe, he dared not hold it in the slightest. A bone whip appeared in his palm and swung fiercely towards the scythe. This blow absolutely exerted his full strength, showing that he was facing the incoming person. Attention. Bang With a loud noise, the sickle was directly drawn back, but a strong wind brought up the Yunshan prefecture¡¯s robes directly into a huge mouth, and through the torn clothes, it could even be See a **** mouth. Obviously, it was not easy for him to take this attack. It was just the first time that he had suffered some injuries, and he could tell which one was strong and weak. Seeing the familiar sickle and the sound, Du Yu also breathed a sigh of relief. He also saw Xiaodie used such a weapon. Although I don''t know why Fluttershy appeared here, at least the immediate crisis is resolved. Even if it doesn''t help, Dao Sage will be restrained that day. Du Yu only needs to deal with the remaining miscellaneous fish with his heart. "It turned out to be the iron guard in Huangsha State, and it really deserves its reputation when I saw it today." The Yunshan State Governor concealed his injured arm behind his back, and said indifferently. If Du Yu hadn''t seen it a long time ago, I''m afraid he would have been deceived by the master of Yunshan Prefecture. The starring skills of Yunshan Prefecture are definitely much stronger than his strength. "You shameless snake, don''t you think I didn''t see it while hiding? I''m still sure of my own attack." Xiaodie said with a hoarse voice, sneered, and she ruthlessly pierced the Yunshan state governor , For this sage of heaven who dared to take action in the melee, she has no good temper. This big melee is like a Gu altar, and these Heavenly Dao saints are like Gu people. There are other Gu people who try to interfere with the Gu in the Gu altar, which will naturally cause other people¡¯s dissatisfaction. Because of such interference, It is very likely to affect the entire refining process, and eventually the Gu King cannot be born. Although Du Yu was not the strong man they had cultivated, he was Yang Sifan¡¯s collaborator. She and Yang Sifan also expected Du Yu to successfully complete their SS-level mission. If Du Yu was killed, they would not cry. Cry everywhere. At this moment, the anger was naturally vented on the owner of Yunshan Prefecture, and they had always been by Du Yu''s side to **** him. "Huh, how can you hurt me? Could it be that you still want to leave me behind today?" Yunshan State Governor shouted sharply. The facts are indeed the same as what he said, even if Xiaodie''s strength is stronger than him, but Want to keep him, but there is no possibility. However, Xiaodie didn''t show the slightest movement. Instead, she looked at the head of Yunshan State with a sneer and said: "I can''t keep you, but naturally someone can keep you." As soon as the voice fell, a more terrifying aura came from the sky. At this moment, the Governor of Yunshan Prefecture''s face was pale, and he tremblingly said: "How is this possible? impossible!" However, at the next moment, a not-so-tall figure followed a hurricane and landed in front of everyone. "You wicked obstacle can appear here, I appear here, how can it be impossible." The hoarse voice of the governor of the State of Royal Sands slowly sounded. At this moment, the head of Yunshan Prefecture''s complexion completely lost his blood, and the word that his face was as gray as death was the true portrayal of the head of Yunshan Prefecture at this moment. He may be able to not fear the Fluttershy of the same realm, but it is impossible not to fear the mid-level Heavenly Dao saint level of the state lord of Huangsha State, the other party has been able to take his life. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 705： Kill the master of Yunshan Prefecture hiss The lord of Yunshan Prefecture would naturally not sit back and wait for death. From the scuffle he dared to intervene, it can be seen that he was not afraid of things. Even if Yang Sifan showed up at this moment, he still didn''t plan to give up. After a roar, he directly transformed his own body. Hundreds of feet of stout body, entrenched in a huge snake formation, blue-black scales show that good defense, Yunshan Prefecture, as a demon repairer, the body is very strong, and he is obviously preparing for defense at this moment. Find a chance to escape or fight back. With his strength, even if it is placed among the junior heavenly saints, he is not a weak person, otherwise he cannot become the lord of a state, but it is a pity that he chose to intervene in the melee, and his luck is very bad. Met Yang Sifan. Even if Yang Sifan really killed him, no one would say a word, but Yang Sifan would be rewarded. After all, the rule that the sages of the heavens cannot come to hand in the great melee is formulated by all the sages of the heavens. If the sages of the heavens intervene in the battlefield, it is not to promote the birth of a new sage of the heavens, but to cause the chaos of the entire chaotic world. All forces will each other. In the midst of a fight. Yang Sifan was dismissive of the actions of the Yunshan state governor. Looking at the huge snake formation, a huge folding fan appeared behind her. This fan was the one that blocked Du Yu''s attack. Relying only on his own strength, he had taken Du Yu''s full blow at the beginning. This huge folding fan is definitely a lower-level innate treasure, one level higher than the Jiu Ri Lihuo Pan. Du Yu is not surprised that Yang Sifan will get such a good thing. After all, if he owns the Chaos Mall, even the supreme-level artifacts can be exchanged. It''s nothing for a small innate treasure. After the appearance of the folding fan, a strong wind pressure gradually spread, and the terrifying aura belonging to Yang Sifan''s mid-level Heavenly Dao saint shrouded the Yunshan State Governor under coercion. The large and narrow snake eyes of the Governor of Yunshan Prefecture became cold. Judging from the triangular head, he should be very poisonous. Du Yu''s eyes became serious, and he looked at Yang carefully. Si Fan''s movements wanted to see what kind of methods this mid-level Heavenly Dao saint would use. "Like a snake, although it''s so close, I didn''t expect you to have such courage. It seems that I still underestimate you. I will accept your snakeskin." Yang Sifan said hoarsely Voice, said with a sneer. As soon as the voice fell, the folding fan slammed open behind him, was held in his hand by Yang Sifan, and slammed towards the lord of Yunshan prefecture. Countless transparent wind blades condensed in the air in an instant, blasting towards the giant snake array of the Yunshan state governor like a squally rainstorm. Seeing this attack, Du Yu''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking slightly, and he whispered a little solemnly: "It turned out to be an attack that combines the power of multiple rules, the rules of wind, the rules of cutting, the rules of speed, and the rules of space. What a terrifying move, is this the attack method of the Heavenly Dao Saint?" Although he can also use the power of a variety of rules to attack, and even fusion attacks are not impossible, but that is only the most superficial fusion. In the wind blade of Yang Sifan, the power of those rules is perfectly integrated. Although they are all different rules, they are maintained in a perfect balance and very stable. But if after the explosion, the power contained in it bursts out, you can feel the scalp tingling just thinking about it. hiss The Snake Eye, the lord of Yunshan Prefecture, also shrank into a thin slit. The terrifying power in the wind blade made him feel a little tight, and the ultimate sense of threat spread all over his body. It was just a shot. This is Huangsha Prefecture. The strength of the Lord far surpassing him was fully demonstrated, which inadvertently made his pressure even heavier. He opened his huge snake mouth, and spit out a thick black air at Yang Sifan, a sweet breath filled the air, Du Yu''s face changed drastically, and the lines on the chaotic body of the body instantly became the golden light master. He was guarding it, and at the same time, he did not forget to shout at the strong people in the lower part of the state: "Go back, avoid the snake venom!" Each of these people in Huangsha State crawled out of the dead, almost without Du Yu''s body shape, they also felt something wrong, and quickly withdrew and flew back. It''s just that there are still some that are too late or too fast, and in that sweet air, they are corroded into a pool of blood. Among them, there are even two elementary half-step Heavenly Dao saints, even if only the residual poison that spreads out, they can instantly kill the first-level half-step heavenly saints in seconds. Such toxicity is simply shocking. If it weren''t for Du Yu''s strong strength, plus the timely retreat, with his distance at the time, I''m afraid that he will be dragged down if he is not dead. On the other hand, Yang Sifan''s expression remained the same, and the wind blade directly faced the large cloud of poisonous fog. ßÝßÝßÝ Wind blades continue to shoot into the poisonous mist. Although they are like snowflakes falling into boiling water, they are melted by the continuous corrosive laughter, but every wind blade disappears, it will take away a piece of poisonous mist. Although the poisonous fog is thick and thick, the wind blades are endless! Although the Yunshan State Governor¡¯s life-threatening poisonous mist blocked it for a while, it was unable to bring down all these wind blades. After all, the regular power contained in every attack was at least ten or more, such a terrifying attack. It''s not just a mere poisonous mist that can be easily resolved. It didn''t last long for the poisonous fog of its life, and it was chopped clean by the wind blade. This forced it to spit out two mouthfuls in a row before resisting this wave of attacks. It was natural to see which one was strong and which was weak. Yang Sifan was just a random blow, and he had already forced Yunshan State''s lord to this point. , It can be seen how big the gap between the two sides is. The Poisonous Fog is the last resort of the Yunshan State Governor. Even though he has only condensed a small mass for so many years, just resisting a few attacks just consumed 30% of it. "Fate is pretty hard, so how about you try my trick." Yang Sifan sneered hoarsely. After that, she raised the huge folding fan above her head. Compared with her not tall body, the huge fan had a great contrast, but no one was absolutely funny at this moment. "Wind Dance Wheel!" As her voice fell, she directly threw the huge folding fan out, and the huge folding fan spun rapidly, like a full moon, instantly beautiful. It¡¯s just that the transparent wind blade around it is almost condensed. No one wants to try the feeling of being smashed. It¡¯s just that the Yunshan state governor who is entrenched in the snake formation is unlikely to even want to escape. To ensure his all-round defense, he can attack enemies in any direction, but it is very difficult to move. The rapidly rotating fan cut through his body in an instant, directly cutting his body into several pieces, even with his defense, under this wind dance wheel, it is not much better than tofu. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 706： s-level chaos mission opened A dignified sage of the heavens, even in the chaos world, the existence of the pinnacle can die so easily. Under Yang Sifan''s shot, he did not have the slightest chance of escape. One can imagine how powerful Yang Sifan is. This is the first time Du Yu has learned about the strength that Yang Sifan has exploded after taking a full shot. At the same time, this was also the first time he had a preliminary understanding of the strength of the Heavenly Dao Saint. This level of existence was definitely not what he could resist now. Perhaps when his Chaos Immortal and the Jade Emperor Zhan Tian rise to the sixth heaven, he might still be able to contend with the weakest heavenly saint. With the death of the state lord of Yunshan Prefecture, all the powerful people in Yunshan prefecture were stupefied, and their state lord died in front of them. Even if these people had the courage to fight again, they would not dare to be in front of the opposing state lord. , What''s wrong. "Don''t look at me, I''m just taking action to punish those who intervened, it has nothing to do with you, just do what you should do." Yang Sifan said in a hoarse voice. A group of people in Huangshazhou reacted immediately. After all, this was the state owner of their side. Since the state owner had spoken, they would naturally not be polite, and directly killed the fearful Yunshan state powerhouse in front of them. In just an instant, the Yunshan State party paid an extremely heavy price. A group of people in Huangshazhou started extremely ruthlessly, and almost all of them played their long-prepared killer moves early. When they saw their state owner, they had already thought of this scene, and naturally they were extremely hardworking. Du Yu looked at their neat movements, but he was also a little speechless, but he was also not soft, surpassing the strength of the half-step Heavenly Dao saint at the peak of the ordinary, making him like a **** of death among these Yunshan state powerhouses. . The speed of killing is second only to the Xiaoling who has raised the Zhuxian Sword Array enough to punish the saints of the next half-step Heavenly Dao. Compared with the killing speed, the most terrifying thing in the Chaos World is the array method. As the first killing array, Zhuxian Sword Formation is definitely Chu Qiao among them. In the ensuing battle, morale plummeted, and besides the strong eyes of Yang Sifan and Xiaodie. It is completely one-sided, even if the number is not much higher than that of Huangshazhou, but it is still crushed by the killing. The end result is that less than one-third of the Yunshan state powerhouses who survived to the end chose to surrender. Everyone looked at Yang Sifan, waiting for her to fall, and Du Yu did the same. Although he was the leader of this operation, Yang Sifan was the immediate boss of these people. Even if he had any ideas, he would be the same. Not as effective as Yang Sifan''s one sentence. This is the advantage of the saint of heaven, stems from the absolute superiority in strength. However, what Yang Sifan said surprised him. Yang Sifan said hoarsely: "I can''t intervene in this battle. I can''t do it even if prompted. For all this kind of things, go to Du Yu, these people. If you want to kill or cut, all will be handled by Du Yu." Yang Sifan''s words stunned all the strong people in Huangshazhou, but they soon understood, and they turned their eyes to Du Yu, waiting for his instructions. The abilities and courage Du Yu demonstrated before and just now have convinced them, so no one has any resistance at this moment. Those in Yunshan Prefecture who were waiting for the loss also turned their attention to Du Yu, wanting to know what their fate would be. The eyes of so many powerful people, if it were ordinary people, I am afraid that stage fright would have been already at this time, even the peak half-step heavenly saint may not be able to be so calm. But who is Du Yu, even if this is a group of heavenly saints, he will not have any fear. He carried his hands on his back and said flatly: "Since you are listening to my opinion, don''t leave any of these people, and give them all to me. killed." In Du Yu''s plain tone, there was a strong smell of blood type. What he said was as simple as eating and drinking. But it made everyone''s heart cold. Du Yu issued this order, but nearly 10,000 saints died. Even if they were placed on a continent, their vitality was definitely hurt. Even if they had never thought about such a frenzied thing, they immediately turned their attention to the state lord of Huangshazhou again. Obviously, this was hesitating about Du Yu''s order. The brows under Yang Sifan''s mask frowned. Although Du Yu''s actions surprised her, since she had already said not to interfere, she would never interfere. She said coldly, "Is it impossible to say what I said again?" With her angry voice, these Huangshazhou powerhouses suddenly did not dare to hesitate any more, and the powerful attack instantly blasted the group of Yunshanzhou powerhouses who had lost the ability to resist. Amid the screams, there was only one spot of blood left on the ground, and these people were completely bombarded and killed. Seeing the tragic deaths of these people, Du Yu didn''t have any fluctuations in his heart. To be honest, these people are just some heavenly values ??in his eyes. In this kind of full-scale melee, with the power of Huangshazhou, there is no way to separate people to deal with this group of people. If you want to get it right once and for all, it is naturally the easiest to kill. Although it will leave infamy, but in this war, this is the safest way. Du Yu didn''t want to wait until later, and would have to be caught by these people. Yunshan State was only the first goal he had set, and only taking a Yunshan State was far from his expectations. And Yang Sifan''s cooperation with him is obviously not just for a small Yunshan state. But he didn''t mean to explain to these people, he should understand it naturally, and it would be useless to say what he didn''t understand. At this moment, Du Yu''s mind suddenly remembered the voice of Tiandao Zhinao. "Congratulations, you have successfully won Yunshan Prefecture, rewarded 5 billion Heavenly Dao, and activated the chaos task list to activate S-level tasks." This prompt made Du Yu''s heart suddenly happy, not only because of the 5 billion Heavenly Dao value, but also because the chaos mission list activated the S-level mission authority. The highest task he could do before was only an A-level task, and completing a Tiandao value that he could earn was only 100 million, but an S-level task, any one of which is tens of billions, is very difficult, but it is profitable. It''s even more terrifying. Du Yu opened the chaos task list in the sea of ??knowledge. On the chaos task list, there are more than a dozen golden tasks hanging. He looked at the top one, which was also the one with the highest reward in the S-level chaos mission. "Slay the old demon Huang Yun, a mid-level sage of heavenly power, reward 50 billion heavenly values ??after the task is completed.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 707： Hunyuan Tianbang The difficulty of this task is extremely terrifying, although it is worth a full 50 billion Tiandao. But thinking of the opponent''s strength almost equal to Yang Sifan''s, Du Yu skipped this task. At least, Du Yu didn''t intend to provoke this level until he raised the two supreme level exercises to the sixth-level peak. Existed. After all, he doesn¡¯t know where the bottom line of the middle-ranked saints is. Just seeing Yang Sifan can easily kill the low-level saints who are not weak, he can already see the terror of this realm, even if all the middle-ranked saints are not This is the case with Yang Sifan, but it is definitely not to be underestimated. Among the dozen or so S-level chaos missions, none of them are simple, they are basically wanted missions, but the simplest one among them has attracted Du Yu''s attention. This task is the one with the least reward among the dozens of S-level tasks, but if so, it is at least a tens of billions of rewards. The requirement of the mission is to stand out in this big dogfight. In this big dogfight, there is a list called Hunyuan Tianban, which will record the ranking of the captains of the states. If this matter is not mentioned by the wisdom of the heavens. , Du Yu doesn''t know yet. Yang Sifan didn''t tell him about this, after all, even Yang Sifan didn''t think Du Yu could hit this list. After all, what is recorded in this list is the captain of the top 100 among all the participants in the entire chaos world. He wants to stand out from the crowd and win the first place, almost no less than fighting against a saint of heaven. What this list records is not the rank of strength, but the record obtained in this battle. Let the strength of the individual be strong, but it can''t match the strength of the opponent''s power, so although Du Yu showed how amazing it was before. , But Yang Sifan is still not optimistic about Du Yu. She just hoped that Du Yu could help her win a few more states as much as possible, so that her SS-level mission would have a chance to complete. But Du Yu doesn''t think that this task is impossible to complete. After all, he is not only his own strength, but the Qilin Army is also his confidence. Although the strength of the Qilin Army is not very strong, the speed of their growth is absolutely terrifying. This big melee will last for five years, and the Kirin Army has enough time to grow. After three years, in the environment of Chaos World, their strength will definitely be completely new. That''s when Du Yu and the Qilin Army perform. At that time, he didn''t need to rely on the disobedient group of people like Royal Tsar as his subordinates, and the speed of action would be at least ten times faster than now. Just as Du Yu looked at the chaos mission list and thought, Yang Sifan on the side opened his mouth to him: "I will leave it to you here, and I won''t be there for too long, so please go on." Yang Sifan''s words brought Du Yu back from his thoughts. He raised his head and nodded to Yang Sifan, "Well, no problem." He was not surprised by the appearance of Yang Sifan. After all, for the other party, he was an opportunity to obtain a lot of Heavenly Dao value. In other words, he was an important NPC, and Yang Sifan would naturally watch by the side. he. Even Du Yu himself, if he were in the same situation, would do such a thing, after all, this is a huge amount of heavenly value. Yang Sifan nodded, and then led Xiaodie in the respected eyes of some powerful people in Huangsha, and instantly disappeared before their eyes. Du Yu didn''t know where Yang Sifan had gone, but he was sure that the other party must be not far away. Although this will make him very inconvenient to do some things, but in the same way, Yang Sifan''s existence can also greatly avoid things like the Lord of Yunshan Prefecture. There must be a lot of heavenly saints like him. of. After Yang Sifan left, Du Yu turned his gaze to a group of powerhouses in Huangsha Prefecture who were still excited, and said in a deep voice, "Now that the powerhouses in Yunshan Prefecture are almost dead, you can go and destroy those cities for me. ." Yang Feng looked at Du Yu with some confusion and asked, "My lord, aren''t you with us?" Du Yu shook his head: "I still have some things to deal with. Yunshan state powerhouses have all fallen in this battle. Just leave it to you to deal with. Two months later, we will make peace here and attack other states. ." His words made a group of people in Royal Tsar stunned for a moment, but then their eyes were full of excitement. They didn''t think about why Du Yu didn''t go with them, but the entire Yunshan State''s resources had to be scrapped by them. This kind of huge gain made them no longer willing to think about other things. Moreover, the two months given by Du Yu is not too much. After all, the strong in Yunshan Prefecture, although almost lost in this battle, the defense in the city is not too weak, at least they want to break through. It is not that simple. If you want to take down all the cities in two months, it is also a big challenge. However, they have no fear in their hearts after a big victory. This is the advantage of high morale. "Thank you, sir." The leaders of various forces in Huangsha State saluted Du Yu. Afterwards, everyone discussed and rushed directly to the next city in a group. There are a lot of cities, and they don''t care about the distribution problem. The gain this time is enough to match their gains for hundreds of years or more. After the people in Huangsha Prefecture left, Du Yu looked at the little spirit who was obsessed with the research of Zhu Xian Sword Array beside him, squinted his eyes and said: "Xiao Ling, follow them, you must grab them. The previous looting of all the resources of the city, by the way inform Zhuge Liang and them, let them spread the news, it is said that the various forces have received the news and take all the resources away." Xiao Ling waved his hand without raising his head and said, "This little thing is okay, but I want to remind you that it is best not to take out the Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin for too long. After all, it has been tempered by the strong of the Demon Transformation Organization. If it takes too long, even I can¡¯t eliminate the breath left by the other party. If it takes too long, the other party will most likely feel it." Du Yu nodded and sneered coldly: "If it''s better to come, I''m afraid that he won''t come. The strong man is at most an intermediate heavenly saint, and Yang Sifan is absolutely capable of dealing with him." Xiao Ling thought about it as well, so he pursed his lips and said, "Yes, but pay attention to it. I will take this Chaos Fighting Puppet, so be careful yourself." After speaking, he jumped directly on the shoulders of the ancient magic ape, and flew behind the people in Huangsha Prefecture. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 708： Refining the corpse After Xiao Ling left, Du Yu walked towards the corpse fragments in Yunshan Prefecture. After being violently killed by this group of people, the strong man above tens of thousands of saints on the scene did not even leave a complete body. But fortunately, Du Yu didn''t expect to refine Chaos Puppets under Yang Sifan''s nose. After all, Du Yu was not sure whether there was a way to refine a large number of Puppet Warriors in the Chaos World, like the undead of Chaos. If his ability is too outstanding, it is likely to attract Yang Sifan''s coveting. Du Yu didn''t know Yang Sifan''s person, naturally it was impossible to expose it. Of course, even if Du Yu knew Yang Sifan''s person, he couldn''t expose it. After all, the less people knew about this kind of supreme level cultivation technique, the better. Although it is not possible to refine Chaos Puppets, Du Yu can use Hunyuan''s Fortune Coffin to refine these corpses. If so many corpses are all refined into energy, it can be absorbed by the ancient magic apes. It is not necessary for the ancient magic ape to be upgraded to the strength of the heavenly saint, but Du Yu would not do it. After all, the heavenly saint could not participate in the melee, and doing so would cause him to lose a strong combat power. In this case, it is better to also enhance the strength of other Chaos Fighting Puppets. As long as the snake demon''s Chaos Fighting Puppet absorbs the corpse refined by the Yunshan State Lord, it will also have the ability to break through to the Heavenly Dao Saint. At the same time, the strength will also increase rapidly with the injection of a lot of energy. Du Yu put away the distracting thoughts in his heart and called out the Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin. Although he was the owner of the Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin, this was the first time Du Yu used this treasure. According to Xiao Ling, this treasure is considered a treasure even in the eyes of the saint of heaven, and its value is even comparable to the innate treasure. However, he is still confident that Yang Sifan will not act because of Hunyuan''s good fortune coffin. After all, the value of Hunyuan''s good fortune coffin is not worth mentioning compared with 100 billion days of Dao value, even if it is Yang Sifan''s strength, 100 billion days of Dao value, The resources exchanged from Tiandao Mall can all raise him to a higher level. Naturally, he wouldn''t be moved by Du Yu''s thing. He sacrificed Hunyuan''s good fortune coffin, then aimed at the corpse below, and began to absorb it wanton. Countless flesh and blood bones are absorbed by this mixed good fortune coffin like a tornado. If there are outsiders present, they will definitely be frightened by this mixed good fortune coffin. This is also the reason why Du Yu wants to distract other people. If he is seen by a group of people in Royal Tsar, he may have something to cause. After all these corpses were absorbed, Du Yu flew to the huge corpse of the Yunshan prefecture. Yang Sifan did not move the corpse. Although it was chopped into several segments, it still exudes a frightening atmosphere. Although other heavenly saints may not be able to use the corpses of other heavenly saints, this is the flesh of the demon clan, and its value is extraordinary. Yang Sifan just gave him this way, obviously also wanting to make Du Yu a favor. Although Du Yu didn''t know why Yang Sifan looked up to him so much, it didn''t prevent him from accepting this favor. After all, for him now, improving his strength is a very important thing. Du Yu lifted the coffin of Hun Yuan''s good fortune and enveloped the body of the Lord of Yunshan Prefecture. There was pitch black in the not-so-large coffin, as if it gave birth to an infinite world, capable of swallowing everything in the world. The huge corpse of the Lord of Yunshan Prefecture, even though it was enveloped with extremely strong coercion, was slowly sucked into it under the terrible suction of the Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin. Of course, this was also because the state lord of Yunshan State had already died. If that were not the case, even if Du Yu tried his best, he would not shake his body in the slightest. Soon this corpse was put into the coffin. All the corpses of the Yunshan prefects who died in this battle were taken in. Although there is no way to refine them into Chaos Puppets, this does not hinder Du. Yu turns them into materials to enhance the power of Chaos Fighting Puppets. The lid of the coffin was slowly closed, and then the coffin of good fortune was mixed into a jade coffin the size of a palm, and it flew into Du Yu''s palm. The huge blood qi sealed in it did not leak at all, as if they had all disappeared. Looking at the Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin in his palm, Du Yu''s mouth couldn''t help but smile. This is a good thing that can greatly increase the strength of Chaos Warfare. But now these corpses are just being put into the coffin of Hunyuan''s good fortune, and it takes a long time to refine them to make them usable. The two-month period was not mentioned by Du Yu casually, but the time it took him to refine these things. He has laid down layers of defensive formations around his body, and the formations laid out to the best of his ability, although in front of the heavenly saints, it is still as fragile as tofu, but compared to the heavenly saints, it can be blocked for at least an hour. The above can completely make Du Yu react. After doing all of this, Du Yu sat down cross-legged and volleyed the Hunyuan good fortune coffin in front of him. In his hand, a flame that had advanced from the fire plate on the 9th emerged slowly, and was caught by Du Yu. Into the coffin of Hunyuan good fortune. Although this flame is extremely hot, it is a yin fire, which is specifically aimed at the burning of souls. What Du Yu had to do at this time was to burn all the soul fragments in these corpses. Using this flame just had a miraculous effect, which could increase the refining speed of the Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin by more than ten times. The only thing to worry about is that this method of refining needs to be driven to the extreme. Otherwise, it is impossible to withstand such a high intensity flame burning, which will cause what Xiaoling said. As a result, it is very possible to attract the strong of the magic transformation organization. Of course, with Yang Sifan guarding him, Du Yu doesn¡¯t need to worry about the demon transformation organization. Although he doesn¡¯t know what level of the demon transformation powerhouse he captured the Hunyuan Fortune Coffin, what level is it, but I don¡¯t want to come. It is a post-level Heavenly Dao saint, if that''s the case, even if he came from the air, he would definitely be able to kill himself in seconds easily. Du Yu sank into the refining with confidence, carefully refining every trace of soul in his flesh and blood. And at this moment, very far above him, a palace was suspended in the air. Yang Sifan in the palace had resumed his dress as a women''s dress, lying on his big bed, looking at the transparent water mirror in front of him with interest, and said: "Little Die, you said where did he get this Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin? I''m very curious.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 709： Chaos Puppets Advance "I don''t know, but as far as I know, the Demon Change Organization has been moving recently. It seems that it is looking for someone. According to our intelligence, the Demon Change Organization Heavenly Dao Saint who is looking for someone has this level. Hunyuan good fortune coffin." Xiaodie said from the side. Yang Sifan immediately said with interest: "So Du Yu''s coffin of Hunyuan Good Fortune is left by the strong man in the Demon Transformation Organization?" Xiaodie nodded and said with a sigh: "If nothing else, it should be like this. I don''t know what Du Gongzi did, and he was able to get a bargain from the madmen of the Demon Transformation Organization. I know that even we can''t make a little bit of bargain from the magic change organization." "Tsk tusk, it seems that he is using the Hunyuan Good Fortune Coffin at this time to allow us to deal with the magic organization. Although he is suspected of using us, but for the sake of cooperation, let him help him once." Yang Sifan was playful. Said, she didn''t mind the favor Du Yu owed her, after all, she was optimistic about Du Yu''s talent. A genius like Du Yu, as long as he doesn''t fall, will surely be able to become a strong person in the future, and even his future achievements may surpass her, so she is naturally qualified to help her. Moreover, the Demon Change Organization has always been at odds with them. There was no chance before, but now it is time to learn about the strength of the person in charge of the Demon Change in this area. Du Yu below didn''t know the dialogue between Yang Sifan and Xiaodie, but the two of them did not depart from his previous speculation. At this time, Du Yu was still refining the large number of corpses. The flesh and blood energy that had been continuously refined was injected into the body of the chaos war puppet that the snake demon next to him. This energy continuously strengthened the body of the snake demon. It became stronger, although it didn''t absorb the energy that Yunshan Prefecture Governor''s corpse had said. But these energy can be stored in its body, and when the conditions are met, the strength of this chaotic war puppet can be quickly raised. However, it will take at least one and a half months to complete all these things. During this time, Du Yu can only wait slowly, but fortunately he is ready for this. When Du Yu tried his best to urge Hunyuan''s good fortune coffin, far away from a dozen states, within a huge mountain peak, there was a huge underground palace hidden. This is the general organization of this large area of ??magic transformation. altar. Because the demon''s transformation organization has been spurned by all the forces in the Chaos World, they can only settle in this kind of place, where the environment is extremely harsh, with few people passing by, and the probability of them being discovered is very small. At this moment in the underground palace, an old demon sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his red eyes and looked at a place in the distance. The horrible aura escaped, and the entire underground palace was shrouded in fear. Everyone in the general altar looked in the direction of the depths of the underground palace with amazement, not understanding why the ancestor suddenly went sour. After a long time, the breath gradually dissipated. The old demon walked out of his closed hole, and in the panic eyes of a group of demonic transformation organizations, he said coldly: "Go to Ben The seat convened the left and right guardians to come over, I have something to order." The people below were slightly taken aback, but then immediately respectfully said: "Yes!" Afterwards, they left here, for fear that some angry ancestors would kill themselves to vent their anger. This kind of thing is not surprising here. After all, the magic organization is like this, and the strong don''t take the weak seriously. Soon, the elders from the left and right of the magic transformation organization of this branch rushed over, and their strength was at the level of the elementary heavenly saints. In the chaotic world, they can already be regarded as top powerhouses, but their appearance is even more hideous, even more infiltrating than the half-step heavenly Taoist saint of the Demon Transformation organization Du Yu had seen before. Among the magical transformation organization, the uglier and hideous, the more powerful the body is fused with many other biological organs. The two guardians walked into the main hall and asked respectfully: "My lord, do you have anything to do with us?" Although the strength is only one level, the identity and strength are completely different. "You two, go to Yunshan Prefecture to kill one person, no, kill everyone, kill all Yunshan Prefecture and Huangsha Prefecture for me." The head of the magic transformation organization said viciously in the clubhouse. This is where the overbearing power of the Demon Change Organization lies. Once it is provoked, even unrelated pedestrians around it will be killed directly because of the province. The two guardians looked at each other, and then said excitedly: "Yes, sir!" "I want these two states to become a dead zone. This is your main goal this time. Kill him and bring his body back." The old demon of the Demon Transformation Organization said with a cold face. As the person in charge of this area of ??the magic change organization, the dignified mid-level heavenly saints, it is naturally impossible to go out at will, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable if they are found in their nest, so he can only delegate the task to two guardians to do it. . Although the two guardians were only elementary heavenly sages, with the power of their magic transformation organization, their strength was far surpassed that of ordinary initial heavenly sages, and they dispatched two at a time, which shows that the old demon attaches great importance to Du Yu. Under his order, the two law protectors nodded, and then disappeared into the underground palace. After the old demon left, the depression in his heart was also let go. He didn''t believe that the kid could escape from the hands of the two heavenly saints. Although the two used to take a constant period of time, it is now a period of great melee. , That kid will definitely not miss this opportunity. Therefore, in the past period of time, he will definitely stay nearby. He is not worried that the two will not be able to catch up. The old demon who had a wish in his heart returned to the retreat room again and recuperated. Time flies, one and a half months later, under Du Yu''s full refining, the corpse of the Yunshan prefecture''s lord has also been thoroughly refined. The huge sections of corpses were turned into sections of crystal clear corpses, which seemed instantaneous. good looking. The magazines have been thoroughly refined, and Chaos Puppets have been able to absorb them smoothly. Du Yu naturally did not hesitate, and directly proceeded to infuse these transparent refining corpses into the body of the chaos war puppet refined by the snake demon. With the integration of these corpses, the physique of the chaotic war puppet refined by the snake demon began to undergo an earth-shaking change, and it soared rapidly. At the same time, its breath also rose rapidly. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 710： Left and right guardians come The strength of the chaotic battle body refined by the snake demon rose rapidly. The power absorbed by it before has also radiated from all parts of its body, turning it into a force that pushes it to a higher level, pushing it to a stronger realm. This chaotic war puppet rose rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing its improvement, Du Yu couldn''t help but feel happy. If he had two chaotic warriors of the peak half-step heavenly path saint level, the power in his hands would have undergone earth-shaking changes. This is more important than having hundreds of chaotic warriors at the level of a half-step heavenly saint. After all, this is the current peak-level combat power. In the great melee, the power that the Chaos Fighting Puppet can exert will be promoted to the extreme. And more importantly, the power of the Nine-turn Chaos Array condensed in this way will be greatly increased with the chaos extinguishing light released, and it will not be less when the ancient magic ape takes care of the little spirit. A peak-level combat power. The ascension process lasted for several hours, and it was not until the extreme ascension that Du Yu stopped the energy injection. Now this chaotic war puppet has been stuck in the limit by him, and it is possible to step into the realm of heavenly saints at any time. However, Du Yu did not do this because of the melee. At this moment, the remaining energy in the coffin of Hunyuan''s good fortune is still half of the energy, and the energy converted into the corpse of the Yunshan state governor is even more than one-third, so much weight. Even raising the thousands of Chaos Puppets in his hand to the peak of the Great Sage is a breeze. There is still a lot of time left at this moment, and Du Yu will naturally not stop. He released all the chaos war puppets he had beside him, and began to upgrade them. There were some elementary and intermediate levels among these chaos war puppets. After they were all upgraded to the peak of the Great Sage, they were turned nine. The power that the Chaos Array can exert will inevitably rise to a new level. Time passed by, and just as Du Yu was completely finished, a terrifying attack made Du Yu, who just wanted to relax, instantly become vigilant. The chaotic battle body instantly opened, and at the same time the Gunkiller appeared in his palm, Du Yu raised his hand to face the attack with full force and slammed a blow. The power of this attack has reached the peak state he can currently achieve, and even the average peak half-step heavenly saint can hardly receive such an attack. Only after this blow, Du Yu did not relax his vigilance, but continued to swing at least dozens of attacks before stopping, because he faintly felt that if he did not do so, he would suffer extremely severely. trauma. boom As a series of skyrocketing sounded, that attack was completely intercepted by Du Yu, but the dozens of attacks that Du Yu swayed were also annihilated by the opponent''s blow. Du Yu''s complexion became very ugly. Only Heavenly Dao Sages can do this step. A Heavenly Dao Sage has just appeared before, so how come there are Heavenly Dao Sages who are attacking him now. Is it possible that the ban on the saints of heaven in this great melee is false? Du Yu raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the attack. In that direction, two horrible auras were approaching quickly, which made his heart tense. Unexpectedly, two enemies would come at once. And the other''s hideous appearance also let him know who the person is. Except for the powerhouse of the Demon Transformation Organization, he really didn''t know who would make himself like this in a frantic manner. Unexpectedly, the other party really dared to be so active when this big melee started, and what made him feel puzzled was that Yang Sifan didn''t show up this time, is it possible that his guess was wrong? Du Yu''s brows frowned, and all the Chaos Puppets that had been promoted, but had not been put away, flew to his side, and the one refined by the snake demon even stood in front of him. With him as the center, a Nine-turn Chaos Array was formed, and the majestic power exuding around it also gave Du Yu some confidence in his heart. The two guardians on the left and right did not care about Du Yu''s small movements, because they could feel the aura of Du Yu and the chaotic war puppets around them. The strongest was only a half-step heavenly saint at the peak, even if they dealt with the ordinary saints who just stepped into the heavens. Both of them are very difficult, and trying to deal with them is simply nonsense. What''s more, they are two people. Under their joint hands, among the junior heavenly saints, the invincible existence is well-known in the dozens of nearby states. How could they be afraid of Du Yu''s little actions. Zuo Hufa sneered and said, "You are not bad enough to take my blow, but you still can''t escape death." This left guard is a wretched old man''s head, but his body is exceptionally strong, with several arms of different shapes growing under his ribs, looking very fierce. Listening to his tone, the previous attack was obviously released by him. Du Yu responded without showing weakness, "Is that your attack? That''s too weak, right? The attack of the dignified heavenly saint was actually taken over by my quasi-sage. It''s a bit too embarrassing." Zuo Hufa smiled sullenly, not being stimulated by Du Yu, but sneered and said: "Although I don''t know what tricks you kid have, you can hide your strength under my nose, but judging from your previous performance, you Not a saint of heaven." The right guardian also answered: "Well, my dear brother, are you interested in doing double cultivation with the old? It will make you extremely cool." The right guard is an old woman, but her body is even larger than the left guard, and she doesn''t know if she is stronger. Her words successfully disgusted Du Yu. With her honor and her twisted gesture, Du Yu really wrote that she was disgusting. "You are really disgusting." Du Yu said in a harsh tone. "For disgusting things, my approach is always to kill without mercy." As Du Yu''s voice fell, the Nine Turns Chaos Array instantly activated, covering the left and right guardians at the same time. For the strong in the magic organization, there is naturally no possibility of reasoning. Du Yu broke their good deeds and robbed them of their treasures. The other party would definitely want to tear down his bones and eat his meat. Naturally, there is no possibility of being good. That being the case, it might as well take the initiative to fight for some opportunities for yourself. Du Yu''s approach caused the left and right guards to sneer at the same time. They did not respond to Du Yu''s actions, but held their arms and waited for Du Yu''s performance. Cat playing with mice is their favorite game. At this moment, Du Yu looks like a mouse that has come to an end in their eyes. Only Du Yu knew that he was not a mouse, but a hunter waiting for an opportunity. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 711： Killing Spears-Frightening Ghosts At the moment above Du Yu''s head, Xiaodie looked at Yang Sifan anxiously and said, "Miss, can''t we go and help? That''s the guardian of the Magic Transformation Organization. Their individual strength is not much weaker than mine. , The two of them are even more terrifying, and they can even crush me!" The wonderful Yang Sifan, who was driving, waved his hand indifferently and said: "Relax, it doesn''t matter, I will take action when Du Yu really can''t hold it, and you don''t want to see him busy. What did one more do? I don''t think that a person like him would waste a month in vain. You can feel the breath that broke out in the previous formation, right?" That''s the case, Xiaodie''s face is still worried: "But the aura that bursts out is the strongest and no more than the saints of the heavens. Such strength is almost the same as the death of the guardian of the Shanghai Demon Transformation organization. ." Yang Sifan raised his eyebrows and looked at the worried Fluttershy, and said with a smirk: "Why are you so nervous Du Yu, is it possible that you are in love with him? Would you like this lady to come forward and match you up? ?" Fluttershy''s face suddenly burst red, and then she wailed: "Miss, this is the time, why are you still kidding Fluttershy!" Seeing that Xiaodie was really anxious, Yang Sifan naturally didn''t continue to molest her. She said with a serious expression: "Okay, I''m not having trouble with you, Xiaodie, did you forget that we had the first time with him before you picked it up? The situation of the fight, the power of the attack is very powerful, even if you pick it up at that time, you will be very embarrassed." Yang Sifan naturally knew that Xiaodie would not like Du Yu. She was just making a joke. Xiaodie would react in this way because Du Yu was closely related to his own heavenly value. But her evil taste made her want to tease Fluttershy. Fluttershy suddenly came over. The attack at the time was indeed still fresh in her memory. The horrible attack, even if she is a little palpitated now, although it may not kill her, but the attack contains the most pristine thing. The air of destruction reminded her now that her soul trembled a little. And just now, she saw with her own eyes that in the formation, at least the aura of the peak of thousands of great sages rose up. At that time, a group of war puppets that were not capable of the later sages were so terrible, so now they are all replaced with the peaks of the great sages. How horrible has it become? This made her look forward to it in her heart. This is the person their young lady likes, hoping to make them feel pleasantly surprised. At this moment, Du Yu has become the eye of the Nine-turn Chaos Array, and the Chaos Puppet is floating behind him, looking majestic and majestic. But this is the case, but it still can''t suppress the aura of the two monsters on the opposite side. The other side just stood still and did not explode, and was able to be equal to him, showing the horror of the heavenly saints. Du Yu''s eyes flickered darkly. Although his hope of victory was very slim, it was not without the possibility of victory. After all, if he broke out with all his strength, he might not be invincible against these two heavenly saints. Even if the left and right guards were enveloped by the Nineth Rank Chaos Array, they still looked calm and relaxed. After all, they already thought they had the chance to win, and they wanted Du Yu to die in despair. And after letting Du Yu perform his strongest trick, breaking it easily is definitely the easiest thing to make others desperate, so they planned to do so. The only thing they did was to put a layer of formations to prevent Du Yu from escaping. Others, even defenses, were just casually laying down a layer. Although Du Yu did not know the intention of protecting the law, but this did not prevent him from concentrating his attacks. Since the opponent did not take the initiative to attack him, Du Yu planned to gather enough strength to achieve a single blow before the opponent did not react. The purpose of double killing. The opponent''s care is his best chance to fight back. If the opponent keeps letting go, Du Yu will be the winner of this game. With the operation of the Nine-turn Chaos Array, the power of the Chaos Puppet began to flow continuously to Du Yu. Since the Chaos Battle Body had been opened long ago, Du Yu''s physique easily accepted the turbulent power. Since Du Yu¡¯s realm was previously thought to be just a half-step heavenly saint at the pinnacle, the increase in Du Yu¡¯s strength did not arouse the vigilance of the left and right guardians. They just looked at Du Yu with a strange smile, exerting constant pressure on his spirit, so that Du Yu was even more frightened, because it would make them excited. Du Yu''s strength increased very quickly, and in just a few breaths, he rose to the peak of a half-step heavenly saint in this majestic energy baptism. With such a huge amount of energy surging in his body, even if it was the physical body that turned on the chaotic body, Du Yu felt pain. If there is no chaos body, Du Yu can guarantee that his physical body will be burst by this terrifying force in an instant. After all, the undead chaotic body Du Yu is just the pinnacle of the fifth heaven, and such strength is only equivalent to the pinnacle quasi-sage. After his strength reached the peak, Du Yu''s heart was also a little bit more confident. Although there is still a big gap between the heavenly saints, but this is enough. The two supreme-level exercises and the killing spear are enough to make up for it. These gaps come up. "Are you ready?" A hint of mockery appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and Ling Li''s fighting spirit directly locked the left and right guardians. "Jie Jie Jie, old Zuo, this kid asks if we are ready, I heard it right?" "Hahaha, you''re so brazen, what do you think of us?" The left and right guardians greeted each other with laughter and taunted. Du Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was no change in the words of the two of them. He lifted the sharp-killing spear in front of him, and immediately said with a cold look: "I am also the first time how powerful this trick is. Use it, hope it won''t let me down." As his voice fell, a faint red glow slowly rose on the Gunkiller, and Du Yu''s eyes became fierce. This trick was created by combining the undead of chaos and the jade Emperor Jue of the sky. His new moves can perfectly display his power and spiritual power. Although it''s not mature yet, it''s just a rudimentary form, but if you want to combine all his advantages in one move, there is no problem at all. "God-killing spear technique-shocking ghosts!" Du Yusenran''s voice slowly sounded between heaven and earth. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 712： Fusion? This blow was already an almost full blow by Du Yu. Although it was not a jade-burning attack, the power of the attack was not at all weaker than the last attack that went all out. After all, this time the strength of the Chaos Fighting Puppet has been completely renovated, all of which have been upgraded to the pinnacle level of the Great Sage. Du Yu couldn''t even bear all of their energy infusion, only part of it. As Du Yu''s voice sounded low, the sharp-killing spear hovering around the scarlet dragon aimed at the left and right guardians in front of him, and stabbed out mercilessly. go with. Without the slightest distractions, this pure and destructive aura, even the two heavenly saints, felt a little uncomfortable. This aura directly ignored their defenses and hit their hearts directly, although it would not cause them any substance. Sexual harm, but it will make them unable to keep a cool head. The guards on the left and right felt bad, and quickly mobilized their own power, and their own natal weapons appeared in the hands of the two. Their natal weapons were not one, but there were as many as seven or eight handles. Only the magic organization can have the means to master so many natal magic weapons. After all, almost all of their blood comes from other strong players, but the consequence of this is that they are not proficient in everything, and they cannot have the ability to leapfrog, but at the same level, they will make a lot of money. At least six defensive weapons stood in front of the two of them. Du Yu¡¯s move made them dare not fight back. Under the interference of destruction, they could only passively defend. This is the terrifying thing about this trick. At this point, even if Yang Sifan was locked in by Du Yu''s trick, and was affected by that ruinous aura, his judgments would also be disturbed. This blow is not only a physical attack, but also Du Yu¡¯s mental attack in the five-layer pinnacle realm. This level of mental attack, even if it is left and right guardian, dare not ignore it. After all, they are not strong in the spirit system. The spiritual cultivation is just comparable to ordinary saints. Being able to achieve the same physical realm as Du Yu''s spiritual realm, even if the entire chaos world is rare, the advantages of the weekends are completely revealed when facing ghosts and gods. This blow slammed into the strongest defensive magic weapon. Several scarlet dragons followed the sharp spear tip and penetrated the first defensive magic weapon fiercely, and continued to the rear with the force of breaking the bamboo. Break through the past. It¡¯s not that Du Yu¡¯s strength overwhelmed the left and right guards. The combined strength of the opponent¡¯s two junior heavenly saints is definitely not something Du Yu can contend. It¡¯s just that the characteristic of the Killing Spear is penetration. The attack directly ignores the defense and moves towards the rear. The attack left, although some strength was weakened, but there was still a big wave, and it flew towards the rear. The second layer of defensive magic weapon was still pierced by ghosts and spirits, and the same was true for the third layer, and the faces of the left and right guardians turned purple. Du Yu¡¯s weird attack, even they were taken aback, it made them quickly inject energy into the remaining three magic weapons, frantically improving the defense capabilities of these three magic weapons, although they didn¡¯t know this attack. What''s so terrible in the end. But instinctively they didn''t want to be close by this blow, and they frantically improved their defenses with the intention of blocking Du Yu''s attack. However, this attack did not stop because of the actions of the two of them. Instead, they continued to penetrate the defensive magic weapon and approached the two. How could this not make the left and right old people panic. "Damn it, what kind of move is this, old left is ready to strike together!" The right guardian shouted in a panic, she didn''t dare to give it up at this moment, the strength of this kid is not as fragile as he showed, this is terrifying The attack that can ignore their defense, even the middle-ranked heavenly saints they have dealt with have never had. The left guardian, who has cooperated with the right guardian for many years, tacitly stretched out his hand to the right guardian. The two people clasped the same arms together. With the palms of the hands, their bodies actually softened. . Turned into a pool of mud-like existence, they actually merged with each other. This process was very rapid, and before Du Yu''s attack rushed to them, the two had already completed their transformation. A huge ball of meat appeared in its original position. At this time, Du Yu¡¯s ghosts and spirits had already arrived in front of the two. Several scarlet dragons rushed towards the ball of flesh in a spiral shape. If hit by this blow, even if The saints of heaven are afraid that they will take off a layer of skin. Such an attack has reached the level of a heavenly saint, and Du Yu''s all-out blow has reached a terrifying level. Du Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he stared at the attack closely. However, just as the attack was about to hit, a huge fleshy palm came out of the meat ball, just like grabbing noodles, easily grabbing a few dragons in his hands. The menacing ghosts and spirits were actually held by the other''s hand, even Du Yu couldn''t help but be surprised, what a terrifying body it was. "Jie Jie Jie, these little reptiles are so powerful. If there is no fusion, we are afraid that we will all suffer a big loss. It seems that your identity is not simple." Zuo Hufa''s hoarse voice came from the meat ball. Outgoing. As the sound came, the meat ball began to squirm. After the last word was said, a huge two-headed monster appeared in front of Du Yu. These two monsters, with sixteen arms, looked like giant centipedes. The previous magic weapons appeared in their palms, and they were held by them. They were the same as the Pangu realm powerhouse he had seen before. The magical powers of the three heads and six arms are very similar. But this is more terrifying. Although it is very hideous, Du Yu also has to admit that this power is terrifying. "It''s been a long time since no one can push us to this point. You are the first one for so many years. You can see our stunts before you die. Your kid will be worth it in your life." The cold voice of the right protector also spread. After coming out, the face that belonged to her was full of pride. Obviously, they are very proud of their move. The reason why they can move horizontally among elementary heavenly sages, and even against intermediate heavenly sages, relies on this ability. It is their strongest state at this moment, and they have no fear in their hearts. Seeing the triumphant appearance of the two of them, Du Yu sneered: "Are you so sure that you will eat me? Is my attack so easy to take." He picked up his fingers slightly, and said coldly: "Burst." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 713： Scary two-headed monster As Du Yu''s voice fell, several scarlet dragons were struggling in the palm of the double-headed monster. The body swelled up instantly, like a balloon full of air. It was full of shocking energy. The left and right guardians wanted to throw these little scarlet dragons away, but they were still a step too late. The scarlet little dragons that they had grasped firmly at this moment actually entangled them to death. live. At this moment, the swollen scarlet dragon was like a bomb, and the guards on the left and right did not dare to throw it away vigorously, for fear of accidentally causing a higher explosion. Therefore, they couldn''t get rid of the scarlet dragon at all. boom With a loud noise, the little dragon exploded in an instant, and the terrifying impact caused the surrounding area to be razed to the ground in an instant. In this explosion, the space became fragmented and even collapsed in many places, even if it was normal. Half-step heavenly saints, in such an environment, can''t survive. The power of this attack was so terrifying, and the spiritual power contained in it made it even more dangerous. As the first style of the smashing spear technique created by Du Yu, how could it be simple? This blow itself was created by Du Yu based on two supreme-level techniques, plus the first killing artifact of the heavenly path, and its power is natural. Yu. If the guards were left to the slightest, this move could even take their lives directly, and the best way to take it would definitely be severely damaged. It¡¯s just a pity that the two of them also exerted their full strength, so Du Yu didn¡¯t think that his attack could kill each other. After all, he was a saint of heaven. Even if his strength was improved, he might not have the ability to obliterate saint of heaven. Strength. He looked solemnly towards the center of the explosion, where there was already a mess, even if he rushed into such an environment, he definitely wanted to take off his skin. Du Yu didn''t know what kind of damage his attack had caused to the two of them, but he was sure that the two of them must be very angry at this time. Because the aura exuding in it has become more and more terrifying, the violent power, even if he is a little uncontrollable, trembles, this is not because of the fear in the heart, but the body''s resistance to the oppression of the opponent''s momentum, involuntarily produced. "His grandmother, I didn''t expect that I almost overturned the boat here. You **** is so cruel, you even used a mental attack. You made me very painful." Zuo Hufa''s voice came from the explosion center. , His voice was extremely round, and obviously the previous attack made him very uncomfortable. "Old lady, I have never suffered such a big loss in my life. I will definitely suppress your soul forever." The right guardian''s voice also came out, but her voice was much weaker than the left guardian''s. Obviously this She suffered more injuries once. Although the strength of the right guard is higher than that of the left guard, the spiritual realm is not as strong as the left guard. Moreover, it was Du Yu''s attack that she shot and grabbed. Although the damage of the previous explosion was shared by both of them, she still endured more. Heavier. Du Yu''s complexion became very solemn. If there are other ways for the two irritated heavenly saints, Du Yu is absolutely unwilling to face it, but if he can''t run away, Du Yu''s choice is only to choose a decent one. The way to die is, after all, he can be resurrected, and he will not lose much if he dies once. He clenched the sharp-killing spear in his hand and looked solemnly at the sound coming from it. Ghosts and surprises condensed on the tip of the spear again. Once the opponent showed his head, Du Yu locked the two of them and swung it out in an instant. Hum A weird buzzing suddenly sounded from the position of the two-headed monster, Du Yu''s expression suddenly changed, and the Gunslinger swept across directly in front of him. The long scarlet dragon entrenched on the tip of the gun suddenly spread out in a fan shape, and rushed away towards the front. At the next moment, several weapons suddenly flew out of the chaotic area and slammed them at Du Yu. However, the scarlet dragon that Du Yu smashed happened to block in front of these weapons, and then exploded in front of them, but Du Yu''s power was still too small after all. The power generated by the explosion of the scarlet dragon only slightly weakened some weapons. The speed is nothing more than. The weapons that flew over still flew towards Du Yu. In the face of such an attack, Du Yu had no time to block the Gunkilling Spear before him, and several weapons were smashed on the barrel of the Gunkilling Spear one after another. Bang bang bang Several weapons hit Du Yu sturdily and knocked him out directly. Even with Du Yu''s powerful physique at this time, he still vomited several mouthfuls of blood in succession, which could become the left and right guardian of the magic transformation organization, although Just the division is still enough to prove their weight. If he were to be an ordinary half-step Heavenly Dao saint, at this time I am afraid that there will be no bones left. However, several consecutive attacks have also caused Du Yu to suffer heavy losses, and his breath has begun to decline. "Jie Jie Jie, such a powerful body, even the attacks of the two of us can take it down." The left guardian''s hoarse voice sounded, and the huge figure of the two-headed monster slowly flew from the chaotic area. come out. "This physical body, maybe the bloodline talent is good. If it is integrated for us, the strength will definitely skyrocket. That weapon is also good. I want the old lady." The right guardian''s cold voice also rang. After suffering such a close-range explosive attack from Jingguishen, the two of them had no obvious injuries at all. This can''t help but make Du Yu''s heart sink. He didn''t expect that his full blow would be taken so easily by the opponent. However, Du Yu still knows the truth about the saint of Heaven. Although this result is disappointing, it is still in his expectation. This time, he wanted to survive only by Yang Sifan. If Yang Sifan didn''t make a move, he could only die once, but if he died this time, his trade with Yang Sifan would be over. After all, he didn''t want to be chased by the Demon Transformation Organization again. The left and right guardians sneered and flew towards Du Yu. They were not in a hurry to kill Du Yu. The head belonged to the right guard, and his face was full of sullen colors. They sneered and said, "Are you ready? Enjoy the pain of soul refining." She already regarded Du Yu as her own bag, and didn''t care how he would struggle, because after the fusion, how powerful they were, they knew exactly how strong they were. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 714： Settling accounts later The two-headed monster that had been turned into a guardian on the left and right walked to Du Yu''s face and squatted down. "Keep struggling, little reptile, why can''t you do it." Zuo Hufa tilted his head and looked at Du Yu mockingly. Du Yu looked at Zuo Hufa coldly, his eyes were very flat, as if he was looking at a dead person. This is true, and Du Yu has been offended, and no one has been alive for so many years. Although he is not the opponent to control the law, but in the future, his path will not be limited to the saints of heaven. One day, he will be able to kill them. "I hate the look in your eyes, maybe you will be more honest after taking your soul out." Right protector said sternly, Du Yu''s eyes made her very upset, as if they were the prey, obviously they were the ones who occupied The one with absolute advantage. Said that she raised her hand and was ready to take a photo of Du Yu''s head. If this slap fell, even if Du Yu had the supreme-level exercises such as the Heavenly Jade Emperor Jue, she would definitely not be able to resist it. After all, this is the saint of Heaven. Attack, not to mention that he is still seriously injured. Just as the huge slap of the right guardian was about to cover Du Yu''s head, an astonishing aura suddenly fell from the sky, and the terrifying aura locked the left and right guardians, making them afraid to act rashly. "When did the Demon Change Organization be so bold, even the people in Huangsha Prefecture dared to move, is it a bit too reckless?" Yang Sifan''s hoarse voice came from the sky. The face of the guardian on the left and right changed at the same time, and looked very ugly at the sky above his head. I don''t know when there were two figures that were not too tall, but the aura exuding from the two figures made him feel disgusted. change. That is not weaker than their existence. I didn''t expect such a powerful opponent to exist nearby, and they didn''t even notice the trace of the opponent. "Lord of the State of Royal Shah? I advise you to better not drip this muddy water. Although we are not your opponents, there are countless powerful magic transformation organizations, but you can''t provoke them." Zuo Hufa directly said. The banner of the magic change organization has been raised. It is them who are at a disadvantage now. They only hope that the name of the Demon Change Organization can bluff each other, otherwise things will be troublesome today, but it is very difficult for Du Yu to take it back, and even want to retreat completely. "Heh, even if the person in charge of your area dare not be so arrogant to me, I didn''t expect that you two juniors would dare to be so rude to me?" After Yang Sifan finished speaking, two waning moon energy was directed towards the two. People lased away. The horrific killing and wounding in their aura made the two of them afraid to stay at all. Even Du Yu, who was close at hand, dared not to catch them. They flew back and retreated, because they felt that if they insisted on resisting this attack, they would definitely be caught. Directly hit hard. Du Yu is just their mission goal. Compared with his own life, it is self-evident who is more important. When the two waning moon energy approached Du Yu, they directly turned into a giant hand, protecting Du Yu in it, and directly brought it up. Yang Sifan''s purpose itself was just to rescue Du Yu, and it had nothing to do with how the guardian reacted. "You asked me to save you for the second time." Yang Sifan said with a smile. If it weren''t for the mask, her majesty would definitely be compromised. Du Yu didn''t have much reaction. Yang Sifan''s arrival was also in his expectation. The owing of this favor was also in his expectation. When Yang Sifan came, he had already achieved Du Yu''s goal. He wouldn''t care about why Yang Sifan came so late. When Yang Sifan saw Du Yu look like this, he immediately understood that Du Yu had inherited her love, and he was also satisfied in his heart. She turned her head to look at the left and right guardians and said mockingly: "I didn''t expect the left and right guardians of the Tangtang Demon Change organization to be such a weak person. Facing my attack, she only dared to avoid it. Isn''t that the character of your organization?" The guards on the left and right suddenly lost their words. They knew the meaning in the tone of the state lord of the State of Royal Tsar. This was what they used to bully the small before they laughed at them. There was a bitterness in their hearts, and they finally saw the impermanence of the world today. Before, they used the big to bully the small, but now they have been bullied the small by the big, which has to be said to be retribution. And they have also noticed that there is no way to do good things today, and it is a problem for them to leave. Zuo Hufa said with a sullen expression: "Senior, I hope you will think about it. Although we can''t represent the entire Magic Transformation Organization, if we really move the two of us, the organization will still retaliate against you frantically because of face problems. We don¡¯t want to be your enemy." Under the oppression of strength, Zuo Hufa even used honorific words. It can be seen that he is really afraid of Yang Sifan. Although Yang Sifan is very low-key, what is the origin of the magical organization and how strong Yang Sifan is. It is understood, otherwise they would not have survived in the Chaos World for so many years. It was precisely because he knew Yang Sifan''s strength that he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. After he couldn''t scare Yang Sifan, he directly chose to serve soft. This situation is not easy for Yang Sifan to handle for a while. The Demon Change organization is a group of lunatics to be honest, and she dare not offend too deeply. This is definitely a hornet''s nest. The heavenly saints will definitely attract a group of demons to become stronger, and the consequence is that Yang Sifan can''t bear it. She calmly asked Du Yu Chuanyin: "Du Yu, what do you think should be handled with them?" Yang Sifan threw this question to Du Yu, wanting to see how Du Yu would choose, although he might not really do what Du Yu said. "Um." Du Yu was taken aback for a moment, then he indulged for a while, and spoke to Yang Sifan: "If I meant it, it would be enough to teach them some lessons. I don''t want to cause too much trouble for the time being during the war After the melee is over, it¡¯s enough to find the place, but can you leave a mark on them? This will make it easier to find them later." Du Yu looked at the left and right guardian, and there was a chill in his eyes. How could he let the left and right guardian, these two people must die, but it is not the time yet. "It''s simple." Yang Sifan was very satisfied with Du Yu''s answer. Even she hadn''t thought of such a perfect solution. Du Yu''s mind made her feel a little admired. After all, the huge folding fan appeared in Yang Sifan''s hands, and she said coldly: "Forget it this time, but the death penalty can be avoided, and you still have to pay some price." With this fan repeatedly fanning out, countless transparent giant wind blades shot out in an instant, towards the left and right guardians. Even if the left and right guards turned into a double-headed monster, they were still very fragile under the attack of the wind blade, and they became **** and miserable in just an instant. After being severely wounded, the two dared not stay at all, and fled to the distance in embarrassment, even dare not to stay with their cruel words. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 715： A mysterious circle worth 20 billion heavens Du Yu watched the huge figure leaving quickly, and was speechless for a long time. This was the second time he encountered a strong man in the Demon Transformation organization. He didn''t expect that this time they would directly send two junior heavenly saints over, and they were still such powerful junior saints. In this case, it also proves that the strong man in the magic transformation organization that he sinned last time is at least the strength of the mid-level heavenly saints. This is not good news. Although there is only a small gap between the mid-level and the preliminary level, But the power it possesses is completely different. However, Du Yu didn''t think too much. The ship went straight to the bridge. This time their failure again should be able to stop the magical transformation organization for a while. After all, Yang Sifan''s existence is even in this area. The person in charge must also be treated with caution. He arched his hand at Yang Sifan: "Thanks a lot this time. If there is anything useful in the future, please feel welcome." His words are true. After all, Yang Sifan¡¯s last move was actually to help him out again. She didn¡¯t need to do this at all, and she wouldn¡¯t offend the Demon Change Organization, but she still did. This is enough for Du Yu to put her among friends. Even if Yang Sifan did it with a certain purpose, it was the same. At this moment, there are no outsiders, Yang Sifan also dissipated his pretense, restored his original appearance, and said with a chuckle: "Little things, little things, but your strength really didn''t happen to me. You can actually push those two people to that point. , This is already very difficult." Fluttershy nodded in agreement and said: "I''ve heard of the power of the magical transformation organization in this area to protect the law. It is said that they are among the top-notch people among the first-level heavenly saints. I saw it today. A well-deserved name." Du Yu raised his eyebrows indifferently, and didn''t feel the slightest pride. He couldn''t cause any harm to the two of them with all his strength. In Du Yu''s opinion, this is no longer something worth showing off. , The enemy that has not been defeated, even if it gets the advantage of fighting again, it is still not defeated. "Recently, they should be able to settle down a little bit, but I don''t know what level of power they will be next time." Du Yu said in a deep voice, he didn''t know much about the magic transformation organization, see There are only four people in the past magic transformation organization. However, judging from the fact that they sent two heavenly saints at once, the people of this organization are not simple. "Don''t worry about this. I will pass on the matter here to other state owners. They will definitely not let the people and the people of the organization ignore them. Recently, even if they want to stop, it is impossible, but you have to be careful. Some, although they don''t dare to come, they will definitely attack you secretly. This organization is not a good thing." Yang Sifan said with a smile and narrowed his eyes, as if he was thinking of something interesting. Du Yu nodded. Of course, Yang Sifan didn¡¯t need to say this. Several of his enemies were good, especially when they were in the Three Kingdoms world, where the strength of the people was not very good, but they were intrigues. It was very scary. He is confident that he can handle these things well, as long as he is not a saint who travels on the heavens, he is completely fearless. However, Du Yu soon regretted his thoughts at this time, and even he was a little dumbfounded by the methods used by the Magic Change Organization. Yang Sifan did not show up for too long. Although she appeared because of the Heavenly Dao saint of the Demon Transformation organization, she appeared for too long, and it would be misunderstood by some uneasy and kind people. At the time, it was Du Yu who was in trouble. After chatting with Du Yu for a few words, he continued to fly back into the sky. Du Yu, who already knows that Yang Sifan is on top of him, has a lot of slack in his heart. With Yang Sifan''s existence, as long as he doesn''t appear as a saint of the lower order, he still doesn''t need to worry. The strong, he didn''t even want to run. With such a bachelor''s idea, Du Yu calmed down cross-legged. Ten days later, Xiaoling rode the ancient magic ape to Du Yu''s side. Seeing the chaos around her, she was stunned: "What''s the matter with you? Is it possible to cross the catastrophe here?" Because of the battle with the guardians of the left and right, this place is like hell, extremely desolate and miserable, completely different from the former Yunshan Prefecture. "Nothing. I met two big flies." Du Yu shrugged indifferently. He looked at Xiao Ling and asked: "Why have you been there for so long? It is reasonable to say that your speed is going to surpass them, why? Are you coming back now?" The expression on Xiao Ling''s face suddenly became excited. She happily took out a huge circle, handed it to Du Yu and said: "Come on, look at this, the baby I just found in Yunshan Prefecture, this But a good thing!" Du Yu was confused, he took the ring from Xiao Ling''s hand, looking puzzled. This ring looks very small, but it is very similar to the bracelet, and I don''t know what material it is made of. Even Du Yu''s physique feels a chill pierced into the bone. There was a snake engraved end to end around the ring, which looked lifelike, as if it could swim at any time, except that Du Yu didn''t see anything special about it. He asked Xiao Ling: "What is this thing for?" Xiao Ling rolled his eyes, and said with a look of disgust: "You don''t even know this thing. Snake end to end represents a cycle, which can also be called reincarnation." Du Yu''s eyes lit up and interrupted, "I can control reincarnation with this thing?" Xiao Ling''s expression became stiff, and she almost choked on her saliva. She rolled her eyes and said, "What do you want? You still want to master reincarnation. That is about the rules of time and space. That is the power of the supreme rule. Don''t want to master the power of this rule." Du Yu also knew that he was a little bit whimsical, so he listened with respect, waiting for Xiao Ling to speak, Xiao Ling was not interested in losing Du Yu''s appetite, and then said with excitement: "Although this ring can''t let you Master reincarnation, but it can control the internal time, and the ratio can be as high as one to one thousand. It can be exchanged in Tiandao Mall, but it needs 20 billion Tiandao value, so I gave up. I didn¡¯t expect this time. The luck is so good, you can find it in this kind of place!",... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 716： Qilin Armys fast-increasing artifact Hearing Xiao Ling''s words, Du Yu couldn''t help but shine, this is a good thing. Treasures that can control the flow of time in it are rare even in the entire chaos world. What is the change in the value of 20 billion days, if it is all consumed, it can completely rush Du Yu''s dual power method to the sixth heaven, and at least it is middle Late stage. It can be seen how precious this treasure is, but after obtaining this treasure, Du Yu''s first thought was not about its effect on himself, but its effect on the Qilin Army. He knows his own cultivation speed. As long as he has enough resources, even without this thing, his cultivation speed will be fast and terrible. He doesn''t need the help of this thing at all, but the Qilin Army really needs this to slow down time. Treasures. After all, their talents are not bad, they also have resources, the only thing missing is time, and the appearance of this baby can bring them this time. Moreover, they are currently in the midst of the melee, and they still have enough battle to ensure that they will not become unstable due to too much power increase, or unskilled in cooperation. This is definitely an artifact for the Qilin Army to quickly improve. This thing is simply too useful for Du Yu. "Thanks to you this time. After this time the melee is over, I will start preparing for you to advance to the next stage of Heaven!" Du Yu took a deep breath and promised. It is not easy for Xiao Ling to upgrade to the next stage. It is enough. Only 50 billion days worth of Dao can complete the promotion. This is an extremely large number for Du Yu at this stage, let alone Du Yu, even for an already powerful mid-level heavenly saint like Yang Sifan, such a number is also very scary. . However, Du Yu did not hesitate to promise Xiao Ling, which shows how happy he is at the moment. Although the value of this thing is only worth 20 billion days, for Du Yu, its current role is far more than 20 billion. After learning about the significance of the melee from Yang Sifan, Du Yu deeply understood that he wanted to make a difference in this huge stage. It is not enough to rely on his own strength. Only in the Qilin Army. With help, he can do more. And this is the easiest S-level task, Du Yu has to complete it anyway. "Thank you in advance," Xiao Ling said cheerfully. She didn''t expect Du Yu to give her such a big promise. She was not worried that Du Yu would ruin his debts. Du Yu was never such a person, since she promised her. Things will definitely be done. Xiao Ling had actually thought about raising her own level for a long time, but the high price in the mall made her discourage her, and she never mentioned it to Du Yu. "Now I am asking you to give this to Zhuge Liang and the others. You should find their position and let them develop well. Whenever you think you can cross this continent easily, let him come anytime. Find me." Du Yu said admonishingly. Xiao Ling nodded, and at the moment it was promised, she was in a very happy mood, jumped on the shoulders of the ancient magic ape, and then flew into the distance. After Xiao Ling left, Du Yu continued to enter the retreat. This battle with the Heavenly Dao Saint was very rewarding for him, and the feedback after using the ghosts and spirits also needs to be digested by him. Only in this way can he create more Strong moves. In the blink of an eye for half a month, the group of people in Huangsha State almost stepped on a spot to arrive at the meeting place. After the return, each of them was red-faced, which was obviously a lot of money. But when they saw the surrounding scenes, their expressions changed drastically. What level of battle had happened here, and they actually destroyed the surroundings into this look. Seeing Du Yu sitting cross-legged in the middle of cultivating, everyone subconsciously let go of their movements. I don¡¯t know why, but they hadn¡¯t seen them for only two months. Du Yu gave them a feeling of extreme danger, as if they were asleep. Peerless beast in the general. They didn''t dare to disturb Du Yu, they could only wait for Du Yu to wake up. After the time was up, Du Yu slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, his dangerous aura converged and returned to the way it was before. The aura was only emitted by Du Yu inadvertently when he understood the ghosts and spirits. Seeing the crowd around him, Du Yu sat up and slowly said, "Since you are all here, let''s go ahead now." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded from the crowd, and asked Du Yu, "My lord, don''t you need to click the number of people? It seems that there are still some people who haven''t come over!" Du Yu glanced at him and said in a cold voice: "I have said it very clearly before, and I have given you enough time. From the moment I opened my eyes, the team will only be the ones in front of me. people." The person originally wanted to say something, but the sudden drop in the temperature around him reminded him of what kind of character Du Yu was, and he just took back what he was about to talk about. Seeing that this person didn''t say much, Du Yu closed his eyes back, and looked at the four half-step heavenly saints at the front and said, "Do you have any comments now?" The four immediately shook their heads. They are not fools. They have gained such a great benefit from Du Yu. They naturally know what they should do now, and the state owner appeared before, it is very likely to keep Du Yu, too. I don''t know what the relationship is with Du Yu, but the relationship is definitely not shallow. The four of them will definitely be Du Yu''s most loyal minions as long as they are not experiencing a huge crisis. Of course, if they encounter something too dangerous, they will definitely not always follow Du Yu. When the Kirin Army grows up, Du Yu will never continue to take these people. Not only is there no cooperation in the battle, but the combat effectiveness is not particularly strong. To be honest, Du Yu does not particularly value them. Of course, the Qilin Army is still cultivating in the mysterious circle, and for the time being, Du Yu still needs these people to clean up the soldiers. Now that these people have no opinions, the team naturally continues to move. The next goal is to choose a state that Du Yu can deal with. Although the overall strength is not as good as that of Huangsha State, it is much better than Yunshan State. This state is called Lieyun State. Although the strength of the state owner is equal to that of Yunshan State, the number of strong ones exceeds Yunshan State. Especially the peak-level heavenly saints, there are as many as four. No less than the number of people coming out of the state of Royal Tsar, if you don''t count Du Yu, they are also a strong opponent, but it is a pity that they have become Du Yu''s target. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 717： Yangmou! The first person under the saint of heaven Du Yu took a group of Huang Shazhou powerhouses and rushed to Lieyun Prefecture mightily. The number of people at this time is at least 10% less than two months ago. Among the people of this percentage, except for those who fell during the siege, most of them are greedy for the remaining cities, and they have not specified Time is up. Most of these people are the weak of the Royal Tsarian team, because the strength is slightly stronger, they all know that following Du Yu, the gains are definitely more than those of the remaining cities. And the security will definitely be higher. After all, during the previous battle with Yunshan Prefecture, Du Yu and Xiao Ling basically solved more than half of the strong ones, and their pressure did not increase much. Lieyun State is not too far away from their location. There is a large area close to Yunshan State. Even there, there is a small force invading the boundary of Yunshan State. Du Yu when they arrived. The Yunshan State team had already gained the upper hand and was preparing to wipe out this group of invading Lieyun State teams. However, the arrival of Du Yu and the others made these powerhouses dare not move at all, because this team is too big for them. It¡¯s not what they can resist, and the history of Du Yu and the others has also made this group of people in Yunshan Prefecture incomprehensible, because they have never seen Du Yu and them, so they can¡¯t tell whether they are friends or enemies. , Can only stand in a stalemate. However, this group of people in Huangsha Prefecture would not confront them. Since their strength has been crushed, naturally they would not keep any hands. There was no need for Du Yu to give an order, they rushed directly to the group of people, and easily beheaded them all. The Royal Tsarist state powerhouse who settled the battle brought the corpses of this group of people over and put them beside Du Yu. Obviously they also knew the usefulness of these corpses to Du Yu, but these people had already been stripped clean. , But Du Yu didn''t care very much either. These people weren''t strong enough, and the most powerful were no more than half-step Heavenly Dao saints. What good things can there be in such a strength, Du Yu doesn''t even have the mood to pick up their things, compared to these corpses, he is more interested. Du Yu was not polite with them, and directly collected these corpses. Although the people in Huangshazhou didn¡¯t know what he wanted the corpses, they obviously didn¡¯t dare to ask more. After Du Yu finished this, Yang Feng came. When he reached his side, he asked in a low voice: "My lord, shall we go in directly next?" The expression on his face was very excited. The momentum of Yunshan State was like a broken bamboo, which gave them a lot of confidence. At this moment, it is not only Yang Feng, but everyone''s heart is full of fighting spirit. Du Yu nodded: "Well, let''s go directly in. This time, the noise will be as loud as possible, so that they can pay attention to us." Yang Feng''s eyes lit up, and then he didn''t ask anything else. After nodding excitedly, he ran back to discuss with the giants of various forces. At this moment, they will not ask if Du Yu''s order is feasible. This is their trust in Du Yu''s strength. Du Yu''s position in their eyes at this moment is no less than a heavenly saint. Du Yu looked at the mountains in Lieyun State ahead, his eyes narrowed slightly. Unlike Yunshan State, Lieyun State''s powerhouses are scattered and scattered, and most of them are distributed in the form of tribes. Since more than 90% of the places in the state are mountains or jungles, there is a profession in Hunting Cloud State that is daunting to other states. That is hunters. The assassination method of Hunting Cloud State is in each state. They are all famous. If you want to enter the Hunting Cloud State, you will inevitably be hunted by countless hunters in the state. Generally, few people will want to attack here, but Du Yu is different. He is not afraid of this so-called hunter, unless he is a hunter of the heavenly saint level. Latent, otherwise no one can sneak him. He just wants to make a big noise, gather all these so-called hunters and kill them in one swoop, otherwise he wants to capture this hunting cloud state, but it is a very troublesome thing. If there is a big battle like Yunshan state, Du Yu is definitely the favorite, but the hunter''s attack characteristics are already destined to be impossible. After discussing for a while, these people in Huangsha Prefecture notified their subordinates one after another, and under Du Yu''s order, they rushed towards Lieyun Prefecture. But what they didn¡¯t know was that just on a treetop not far away from them, among the layers of greenery, a pair of eyes were watching them. After seeing them all entered, this figure quietly turned towards Lieyun State. Feel it everywhere. But what he didn''t know was that not long after he left, Du Yu looked in the direction he was leaving, with thoughtful eyes in his eyes. This person''s strength is only the mid-level Half-Step Heavenly Dao saint. Such strength can''t be concealed from Du Yu''s perception, but even the peak Half-Step Heavenly Dao saints can''t even perceive him hiding around. This is enough. It proves that his concealment method is indeed very powerful. It seems that this battle of Hunting Cloud State will be very interesting, Du Yu''s mouth is slightly picked up. Outside the main altar of the Demon Transformation Organization, two blood-stained figures flew very embarrassed for a while. Seeing this person''s shaky appearance, I am afraid that it will not be long before they fall. The approach of this figure immediately attracted the attention of the guards who were guarding outside the hall. "Who!" A person who looked like a small captain gave a low voice, and then quickly surrounded the two figures with a few people. As the distance approached, they saw clearly who the person came, and quickly knelt on the ground in fear: "I don''t know if it is the return of the guardian of the left and right, please forgive the little ones without long eyes!" Zuo Hufa had already been hit hard at this time, and he had no intention of wasting time with this person, and shouted angrily: "Don''t get out of here yet, I''m going to see the elder now!" Several guards evaded to the side, the left and right guardians didn''t talk to them at all, and flew directly into the underground palace. At this moment, the old demon of the Demon Transformation organization had sensed the breath of the left and right guardians, and walked out of the retreat. The sound of the left and right guardians made him very puzzled. With the strength of these two people, how could someone be able to hurt them so deeply. As soon as they stepped into the underground palace, they had a face-to-face encounter with the old demon. As soon as I saw the old demon, the guards from the left and right wailed and screamed, "I also ask the adults to be the masters of us! The Lord of the Royal Tsarist State not only organized our mission, but also injured us. It didn''t give us the face of magic change organization at all!",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 718： Yangmou! The first person under the heavenly saints The old demon''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his city mansion naturally knew how much of this sentence was true. He said in a deep voice, "Tell me a little bit about the situation at that time." The guardians on the left and right obviously felt that the temperature around their bodies dropped sharply. The two of them understood that the old demon was angry, and they didn''t dare to continue their exaggerated performances, and they hurriedly told the original story. Following the description of the two, the old demon''s brows frowned tightly: "You mean the Lord of Royal Tsar State killed you with a single blow, and hasn''t used all his strength yet?" The left and right guardians nodded quickly, which made the old demon''s brows deepen. Although he could easily defeat the fused left and right guards with his strength, he was at most about the same as Yang Sifan, which means that Yang Si is very likely. Any existence at the same level as him, this is not a good thing. If this is the case, he really needs to consider whether it is worth offending Yang Sifan. As for Du Yu, he ignored it directly. After all, even if Du Yu had a high talent, he was still not a saint of heaven, so he didn''t get his attention at all, and in his opinion, Du Yu''s attack was not a bright spot. . Yang Sifan is the enemy he needs to consider now. The left and right guardians looked at each other and looked at the old devil¡¯s appearance. They seemed to have no intention of worrying about this. They hurriedly interrupted and said: "My lord, the kid said that in the future, let us be more careful with the demon transformation organization. When we become stronger in the future, we must Come to retaliate against us!" Although they understand that Old Demon Yang Sifan may not be passive, but he may not be able to deal with Du Yu. It seems that Du Yu is very important to Yang Sifan. They are so embarrassed under Yang Sifan, they naturally have to find a way to get back. Killing Du Yu is naturally the best way. I have to say that they were framing them, but they happened to guess Du Yu''s plan. Du Yu himself planned to wait until the melee to clean up them. Sure enough, their words made the face of the old demon suddenly become gloomy and terrifying. As the person in charge of this area, he is naturally loyal to the organization, and the most unheard of is this kind of remark, which is completely trampling on him naked. Face, if it was changed to Yang Sifan, he might not be as good as that. After all, the other party had the capital, but it would be unbearable for him to switch to a weak person like Du Yu. "Did he really say that?" The old demon''s tone was extremely cold. Under the pressure of this aura, the body that had been severely injured by the left and right guardians sprayed out two mouthfuls of blood. However, the old demon didn''t mean to constrain at all. The guardians of the left and right knew that if they were deceived by the old demon, it would be inevitable to die. They could only bite the bullet, gritted their teeth and said affirmatively: "Yes!" boom There was a loud noise, and the two of them were directly blasted out. Their bodies smashed through the hall and flew out, falling into the distance without knowing the life or death. The old demon was spouting at this moment and looked very fierce. He sneered with red eyes and said, "What a genius, if that''s the case, then I will make you more genius better." At this moment, Du Yu, who was fighting with these hunters in the Jungle of Hunting Cloud State, suddenly felt a chill behind his back, and almost succeeded in a sneak attack by one person in a loss of consciousness. He hurriedly turned the Killing Spear back around, blasted the man out, and then blatantly shot it directly in seconds. Du Yu was a little wondering how he felt that way, but he was fighting at the moment, and he didn''t have the time to think so much, so he just left the matter behind and carried out this lore on the hunters around him. This is just a relatively large village. Although there are countless strong ones, these hunters simply cannot give full play to their advantages because they are the first to attack. This has led to a completely one-sided situation in the battle. However, the opponent''s dying counterattack still should not be underestimated. Even with this advantage, the Huangshazhou side still suffered a lot of damage, and it was not until Du Yu took the action that the situation was better. The appearance of these hunters is very similar to the elves that Du Yu has seen in the novels. Their outstanding ability is also very easy to distinguish. The black skinned ones are very proficient in short assassination weapons such as daggers, and the white skinned ones are. Very good at archery, even Du Yu is very cautious about the opponent''s archery. With the addition of Du Yu, the battle was quickly over. His killing efficiency was very high. With the sharpness of the Gunkilling Spear, a swath of hunters would fall down with every blow. Before Xiao Ling came back, Du Yu had no way to take away the resources here quietly, but he didn''t mind this. After the battle was over, before the people in the Royal Tsars could react, he took the lead towards the treasure house. Fly away in the direction. Now that there is a way to quickly improve the Qilin Army, Du Yu doesn''t need to think about the feelings of these people, even if they are really disloyal, they don''t have the guts to fall out with themselves. Du Yu''s actions immediately attracted the attention of the powerful group of Huangshazhou, but they did not dare to stop Du Yu''s footsteps. After all, almost most of the credit for this battle was due to Du Yu, even if he really wanted to. They have absolutely nothing to say what they want. It was just that Du Yu''s sudden act made them a little uncomfortable. Du Yu quickly found the treasure house of this group of hunters. Without the little spirit, Du Yu directly blasted them away with a violent means. These hunters are in trust in their own strength, and there is nothing to destroy the entire treasure house. Except for the seal at the entrance, there is no protective measure inside, and a large number of treasures are randomly piled on the ground. If the group of Huang Shazhou powerhouses outside saw it, and I was afraid that they would be jealous, Du Yu would not be polite, and would directly move the entire treasure house upright, and nothing was left. Just when Du Yu was about to go out, Yang Sifan''s communication jade pendant for him suddenly reacted. Du Yu took the communication jade talisman out with some doubts. He was a little puzzled that Yang Sifan would take the initiative to contact him at this time. Du Yu connected to Yang Sifan¡¯s communication, and the appearance of Yang Sifan lying on a big bed suddenly appeared in front of Du Yu. If she didn¡¯t know her identity, Du Yu would never treat this lazy, stunning girl, and The powerful state lord of Royal Tsar is linked together. "What''s the matter?" Du Yu asked. With a weird smile on Yang Sifan''s face, she looked at Du Yu playfully and said, "You are now a big red in the chaotic world." Du Yu looked at Yang Sifan confused, not understanding what she meant. Yang Sifan didn¡¯t adjust Du Yu¡¯s appetite, and then said: ¡°The news that you just received is that you are now known as the first person under the Heavenly Dao Sage, and it was released by the demonic transformation organization of the first power of the evil path. I guess the so-called Genius, he should be on his way to find you. This time the melee is interesting.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 719： Why be afraid Du Yu stunned slightly, then sneered: "Is this trying to kill me? What a ruthless method." He then asked: "In this case, if I kill too many geniuses, will the saints of heaven be attracted to take action?" This magic transformation organization pushed itself to the cusp of the storm, and wanted to kill itself through the hands of others. This method is indeed very effective. However, Du Yu is not afraid of this so-called slaying. As long as there is no heavenly saint, he will have nothing fear. Yang Sifan shook his head: "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be people who can''t afford to lose like the Yunshan state lord, but at that time you will be paid attention to by all the saints in the chaos world. Not big, the only thing to worry about is that they are making trouble for you after the big dogfight. After all, after the big dogfight, the prohibition against the Saints of Heaven is lifted." Du Yu''s brows eased. Since the saints of the heavens in the big melee did not dare to take action, then he is not afraid. As for the person who asked him to settle the accounts after the big melee? At that time, not only the Qilin Army will develop to a terrifying level, but also his strength does not know how to improve. It is hard to say who is chasing and killing anyone, why should he worry about this kind of problem. "Thank you for the news, I know." Du Yu said with a light smile. That self-confident appearance made Yang Sifan''s face blush. She quickly cut off the communication, clutching her chest and said: "This **** guy, is so bold. When I was treated like this by the Demon Transformation Organization, Don''t you dare to be so rampant, he looks like he is going to kill this group of geniuses?" Xiaodie on the side looked at Yang Sifan''s appearance, and couldn''t help but laughed: "Miss, are you shy? Is it possible that you like Du Yu?" Yang Sifan''s ears were dyed bright red this time, and screamed at Xiaodie, and attacked her. Only she herself knew how fast her heart beat after Xiaodie said that. Du Yu was the most talented person she had ever seen. Proud as Yang Sifan, he thought he was already a genius enough, but compared with Du Yu, it seemed a little insignificant. If she were in the same realm as Du Yu, she reluctantly discovered that she was not Du Yu''s opponent at all. After all, even if she is now, if she suppresses her strength to the level of the peak half-step Heavenly Dao saint, there is no possibility that she has the ability to force the left and right guardians to that level. Du Yu was the first person to convince her in terms of talent, which made her feel a strange feeling for Du Yu in her heart. But no matter what Yang Sifan thinks, Du Yu doesn''t know at all here. He is already a little bit enthusiastic. He is about to fight against the geniuses of the Chaos World, which makes him extremely excited. He doesn''t know what level the powerhouses under the heavenly saints in the Chaos World will be. He also wants to see his current potential. In front of people, what kind of grade is it? Du Yu walked out of the treasury, and the Huang Shazhou powerhouses outside still looked like bandits, tearing down all the things in the other village. The village in Lieyun Prefecture is almost comparable to cities in other states. The good things that can be used here are even larger. Although all the good things in the warehouse were taken away by Du Yu, these things in the village still make them very much. Excitement. Du Yu looked at them, his brows wrinkled slightly. Fortunately, he didn''t need to take this group of people to compete for the top of the Hunyuan Tianban. If these people were to be with him, 100% of them would not be there. opportunity. They really delayed their progress too much. They didn¡¯t capture a place. They had to waste at least a few hours of their own time. Although the melee was five years old, they were also just wasting it. It is not so easy to compete with the geniuses of those superpowers for the top spot. But now the Kirin Army has not fully grown up. Although Du Yu has a headache now, he can only rely on them to clean up the small ones temporarily, otherwise, let him take a state alone, and more time will be wasted. At this moment, in some places extremely far away from this place, countless geniuses who have learned the news have brought their own forces and besieged Du Yu''s side. All states along the way that hinder their path will be crushed over, and the goal is straight. Refers to the location of Du Yu. They all regarded Du Yu as their goal, and wanted to have a meeting with the first person under the Heavenly Dao saint who was personally recognized by this magic transformation organization to see who was the real first person. Although the demonic transformation organization is indeed a wicked force, their strength is undeniable. The people they recognize are very rich in gold. I remember the last time they recognized the first person under the heavenly saints. She was a mysterious woman. Her strength did suppress the heroes. In that time of battle, although she did not win the top spot, However, relying on his own personal strength, he rushed into the top 30 list. Such a sturdy record is shocking. In the same realm, no one is her opponent. In the period when she has never stepped into the realm of the heavenly saint, she has always enjoyed that title, and no one has ever been able to shake her. Status. It¡¯s just that after the mysterious woman stepped into the heavenly saint, the title was suspended. At this moment, the magic transformation organization gave this title for the second time, which naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention once again, and they all wanted to see it. How powerful this person is, he can be recognized by the powerful Demon Transformation organization. However, these are fairly well-known powerhouses, even if the nearest ones want to get close to Du Yu''s side, it will take more than a month. Therefore, in a short period of time, Du Yu was still not harassed. This would allow him to relax a bit and earn some of the Heavenly Dao value obtained by siege. Of course, not everyone is interested in Du Yu. Those top talents have not made waves because of Du Yu''s great reputation. There are a total of four such people, namely Ao Lie, the long prince of Shenlong Prefecture in the south, Yu Luofeng, son of the clan chief of Yiren Prefecture in the north, Gang Tulu, son of the chief of the barbarian tribe in the north, and Yangshitian of the Sun God tribe in the west. The four of them are the top geniuses, they have absolute confidence in their own strength, and they don''t take Du Yu, who emerged out of thin air, into his heart. But they do have enough capital to do so, because they all have the power above the half-step heavenly saints. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 720： Cruelty in Royal Tsar Du Yu didn''t take these things too seriously, after all, his transcendent strength gave him the confidence that he would not lose to others under the heavenly saints. The primary consideration now is to attack this Lieyun State. Speaking of having picked this big village, the entire Lieyun Prefecture should have known the news of their invasion, and now hunters in Lieyun Prefecture should have rushed towards these. Du Yu also simply camped here, and the surrounding trees and some easily concealed terrain have been taken down by the Royal Tsarian team. For Hunting Cloud State, Du Yu didn¡¯t know anything about it. The battle ended very quickly because it was a sneak attack. Before the hunters had time to use their abilities, they were attacked by terror, and the strength they exerted hastily. , Less than half of the peak. The only thing Du Yu knew about them was the abilities represented by their different skin colors. It must be mentioned that the demolition capabilities of these Royal Tsarian teams are terrifying, but their construction capabilities should not be underestimated. Under Du Yu''s arrangement, a simple and strong fortress was quickly erected. The materials used in the city wall were very strong and could effectively prevent the attack of arrow rain. This can greatly avoid the long-range sniping of these hunters'' bows and arrows. Since the strength is basically above the quasi-sage, the sniping range of the bows and arrows is hundreds of kilometers. Even Du Yu can''t reach such a distance in an instant. This is especially true for the other ordinary soldiers in Imperial Tsar. They are basically living targets at such a distance. This is why Du Yu stays in place after making a big movement. If he takes the initiative to attack, even if he can easily kill these hunters with a large number of hunters, there are absolutely few people in the state of Royal Tsar that can survive. In this case, it is better to let these people attack the tough. , So that the opponent''s advantage can be minimized. Of course, how to get the opponent to attack them actively depends on the performance of the group of people in Royal Tsar. If their performance is not enough, it is likely to be counterproductive and besieged by the enemy. When the group of people in Huangsha Prefecture were building the city, Du Yu was not idle either. He left a lot of formations around, and at the same time calmly moved the Chaos War Puppet into it as a backhand. If it is the case It was already half a day after they had completely finished all this, and they had the resources they had previously dismantled, so that the speed of their construction became so terrifying. These people armed this makeshift fortress to extreme terror. At this moment, none of them are stingy, and they have put all the strongest resources in their hands into it, and they naturally understand what benefits they will get if they defeat this large group of people. At that time, the resources of a state are enough to double their pockets. More importantly, these things are not impossible to recover. After the battle is over, they can completely dismantle them and take them away. After everything was done, everyone sat quietly in the fortress and adjusted their breath, waiting for the next battle. The first batch of enemies is not that many. They just stepped into Du Yu''s perception and were discovered by Du Yu. A sneer evoked from the corner of his mouth. "Yang Feng, the enemy has arrived. How to arouse their anger is your business." He said to Yang Feng who was sitting behind him. While meditating cross-legged, Yang Feng suddenly opened his eyes and smiled coldly: "We are the best at this kind of thing. You should be optimistic about it, sir, brothers are working!" With his low drink, a group of people suddenly stood up from the crowd. Everyone''s eyes were filled with excitement. Du Yu didn''t know what they would do, and he looked curiously. Past. Seeing Yang Feng waved his big hand, countless Lieyunzhou women and children were thrown out of their sleeves by him and fell in front of this group of people. Du Yu frowned insignificantly. He already faintly knew what these people wanted to do. This made him a little disgusted, but Du Yu didn''t stop them. Although he was not ashamed and would not do such a thing, he would not stop it either. These people had nothing to do with him. Even from the perspective of the camp, Du Yu and them are still in the opposite camp. Naturally, he does not need to abandon an effective countermeasure because of these people. "Let''s go, let them know how we greet in the state of Royal Shah!" Yang Feng shot a person directly from the crowd to his palm, and flew directly to the top of the fortress with the woman''s horrified eyes. Those people in Huangsha State who stood up also acted like this, grabbing one person from the crowd and flying up with Yang Feng. On the top floor of this fortress, there are many small windows that can be opened. From here, you can directly attack the outside. Many siege weapons previously captured are arranged inside. At this moment, Yang Feng moved these siege weapons to the side. The window opens completely. After the window was fully opened, it was completely half-person high, and under the window, there was a hook that looked abnormally hideous, which was a magic weapon unique to the state of Royal Tsar. It is specially used to imprison annoying people. The material used for this hook is the bones of an extremely sinister beast. After being hooked into the body, it is difficult for even the saint of heaven to break free. This thing was created by the desert emperor, and it has been quoted all the time. Yang Feng looked at the forest in the distance, sneered, then waved his arm, and in a screaming scream, he chopped off the woman in his hand and hung the other person on the hook without mercy. Others followed suit one after another. Amidst the screams of one after another, a Lieyunzhou woman and child with severed hands and feet was hung on these hooks. Being caught by the hook, they couldn''t even commit suicide. They could only be hung on it and screamed again and again. This scene was extremely shocking. Du Yuguang was already listening to the sound, and there was a trace of anger in his heart. If this was a citizen of his Kylin Empire, he would absolutely not be able to bear the humiliation of the other party. I have to say that although this method is extremely cruel, it is absolutely very effective. Du Yu forcibly suppressed the discomfort in his heart, quietly waiting for the arrival of the enemy''s large forces. At the same time, he also secretly decided in his heart that after the Qilin Army grows up, he will not stay any of these people. Although this will make the strength of Huangsha State regress a lot, he will not mind this compared to Yang Sifan. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 721： Hunters gather The actions of these people in Royal Tsar, surely aroused the anger of the hunters outside. In Du Yu''s perception, many of those hunters had already taken up their bows and arrows and aimed them at Yang Feng and others at the window. However, although Yang Feng and the others were alert to the surroundings, they did not find their breath. These hunters had been completely hidden in the forest. If Du Yu had the supreme-level spiritual technique, he might not have been able to find each other. If they were in the wild, Yang Feng and the others would undoubtedly be a group of targets, but the situation is different now. The temporary fortress they built is not that simple. Hundreds of sharp arrows were shot from all directions, and the targets were directly aimed at the Royal Tsarist soldiers who were on the window, especially Yang Feng, the strongest. At least no less than five half-step heavenly saints took him as a target. . Li Jian came to them in an instant with a terrifying wind, even Yang Feng was too late to react at the terrifying speed. When he recovered, these arrows were already less than 100 meters away from him, such a short distance, not even enough for him to explode with all his strength. Even if it was him, his face paled in shock. Boom boom boom With the sound of countless explosions, the entire temporary fortress trembles. This is an arrow shot by hundreds of saint-level hunters. In terms of power, when the fire is concentrated on one person, this attack is even The saints of the Heavenly Path in the latter half of the step will peel off a layer of skin. These hunters in Lieyun Prefecture are like snipers using anti-equipment sniper rifles, very terrifying. Only when the smoke and dust dissipated, a layer of bright yellow light enveloped the entire temporary fortress. Although it was simply constructed, it still had an extremely powerful defensive formation on it. At the level of the people in Huangsha Prefecture, this formation naturally did not come from their hands. This is a powerful formation that Du Yu spent millions of Heavenly Dao worth and exchanged from the Tiandao Mall. Some in the Chaos World The guardian formation that ordinary forces can possess is nothing more than that. After all, it is worth a million Heavenly Dao value, and Du Yu is confident that as long as there is no Heavenly Dao Saint to take action, absolutely no one can break this formation. The only disadvantage of this formation is that it takes time to arrange it, and it can only be arranged at a fixed location. But fortunately, they were waiting for the enemy to deliver it by themselves, and these hunters in Lieyun Prefecture had already lost their best chance to break them. Yang Feng, who was instinctively defensive, reacted at this moment. With the guardian of the formation, the expression on his face suddenly became arrogant: "Come on, I have the ability to continue attacking, I want to see if you can break through. Here, but as long as you can''t break through for a while, I will continue to torment!" Speaking, he once again grabbed a child from below and went up, amidst the other''s immature screams, he chopped it off with a knife, cut off the child''s legs directly, and then strung it directly on the hook on the side. Du Yu''s eyelids were slightly lifted, but there was no indication that he was not the Virgin, and these people had nothing to do with him. Because of Yang Feng¡¯s actions, those other people followed suit one after another, with invincible defensive formation protection, and their performance was even more arrogant than Yang Feng. While they abused them, they continued to insult those. hunter. These people selected by Yang Feng are almost all of this kind of talent. With their curse array, even the calm Buddha will turn into a angry King Kong. They had perfected Du Yu''s task to the extreme. If Du Yu stood on their opposite side, I''m afraid they could not help attacking them as well. The hunters outside were also irritated by their attitude and madly launched an attack on the temporary fortress. Although it was of no use, they did not give up. Seeing that Yang Feng had grabbed the opponent''s hatred, a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. These hunters had launched their own attacks with all their strength, which completely exposed their position. His hands behind his back calmly waved at the soldiers behind him, and the soldiers behind him immediately met. Without those hunters knowing, countless dark gun barrels have been dug out silently in the temporary fortress, and the hunters whose positions have been exposed are locked tightly. "Bumped them at Lao Tzu!" Yang Feng yelled frantically, as if to vent all the frightened grievances he had received before. Countless energy spars were thrown into the mosaic mouth, and then countless terrifying energy shocks blasted toward the location of the hunters. These attacks are no less than the full blow of the ordinary half-step Heavenly Dao saints. These city defense equipment, which caused them to suffer before, are now exerting tremendous power in their hands. The situation of the counterattack at this moment made these Yang Feng and others who had been bombarded by others extremely excited. It was just a round of shelling. The place where the hunters were was bombarded once again. All the hunters who exposed their positions. , Instantly killed under such an attack. Even those half-step heavenly saint-level hunters are the same. Under such an attack, they are no different from infants. The first batch of hunters were just strong men supported by a recent village. However, the hunters who were hidden from the side and did not attack have passed on the information here. The subsequent hunters have not attacked rashly, but stopped. In that jungle. In Du Yu¡¯s perception, the jungle a hundred miles away, there are already densely standing densely packed hunters, and the number is at least more than one million. Although most of them are of the quasi-sage level, they are above the sages. There are still hundreds of thousands of strong people. People like them seem inconspicuous. The actions of these people in Huangsha Prefecture have already angered the entire Lieyun State, and here is almost the entire Lieyun State. Seeing that the number of opponents was almost equal, Du Yu slowly opened his eyes and stood up from the ground. "Get ready to fight, I hope you can survive." Du Yu''s tone is very calm, he can''t hear his emotions at all, but if Zhuge Liang, who is familiar with Du Yu, can definitely hear the ridicule in Du Yu''s tone. Up. It''s just that these powerful Royal Tsarians who have been smashed by the battle to defend the city are about to begin, but they can''t hear Du Yu''s meaning at all, and think he wants them to survive. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 722： Scary hunter Du Yu got up and flew towards the top of the temporary fortress. He went directly to a window and looked outside. At this moment, there was no sound in the surroundings, but the air was full of killing and killing, which made my chest feel stuffy. This is caused by the anger of a million hunters, and the anger of a million quasi-sages is enough to affect the disposition of ordinary saints. Even Du Yu has received some interference, but this interference is almost the same as nothing to him. Although there was no one around, Du Yu knew that the jungle on the opposite side was already full of people. The number of the opponent''s Peak Half-Step Heavenly Dao saints is no less than that of their side, and among the opponents, at least two of them have aura, not worse than the former general king of Yunshan State. In Du Yu¡¯s perception, several of the strongest opponents have already gathered together, seeming to be discussing how to break through here. The actions of these people in Huangsha Prefecture have already made the other party feel angry and humiliated, so They have made plans to leave all these invaders in Royal Tsar. Du Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. When this group of assassins met in the wild, he would also have a very headache. The other party''s kite was absolutely terrifying. In this situation, even he dare not leave this temporary fortress rashly. "My lord, what should we do now?" Yang Feng approached the man in his hand and said. The thick **** breath on his body made Du Yu''s brows wrinkled insignificantly, but he wouldn''t turn his face at this time. "Let''s attack at will, we don''t have to be surrounded by each other, we are in the woods." Du Yu said coldly. "Remove this abuse. The other party definitely hates us." Yang Feng was about to turn around, and Du Yu''s instructions came from behind him. His movements were slightly taken aback, but then he turned his head with a smile, nodded and pointed at him. Du Yu said: "Hey, since adults don''t like it, then stop." As he said, he turned and said to the selected fighters: "Okay, stop, get ready to fight!" In fact, he didn''t need to remind them. Those people didn''t dare to continue. Under the depressed atmosphere around them, they had no way to continue. Unless Yang Feng forced them, they were absolutely unwilling to continue. Du Yu raised his arm and shook, and all the women and children of Lieyun Prefecture hanging outside the entire temporary fortress were shattered by the shock. Yang Feng looked at Du Yu in surprise. After he knew his actions, he said with some regret: "Why did you kill them all? I plan to let them be our first layer of defense!" Du Yu glanced at him coldly, the sorrowful expression in his eyes made Yang Feng''s whole body tremble, which made his heart feel cold, although he didn''t know what happened to Du Yu, but he knew sensitively, Du Yu seems to be upset. He no longer dared to speak, but quietly walked to the side window, quietly waiting for the enemy to approach. Du Yu didn''t pay attention to Yang Feng all the time. After he was no longer looking at him, he looked away and placed him on the people in the distance again. Since he has already taken action, he will not tolerate the appearance of this so-called human defense line, because it is completely meaningless, and besides being able to disgust the opponent, the opponent will not have much influence. Between him and the people in Lieyun State, there was no blood and blood, so he didn''t bother to do this kind of disgusting others. Of course, what he did would not make those people in Lieyunzhou''s attitude towards them improve, on the contrary, it was because a large number of the tribe died in front of them, and he thought it was Du Yu''s provocation against them. At least hundreds of thousands of breaths, at the same time firmly locked Du Yu. Although this temporary fortress is not a powerful thing, there are hundreds of thousands of people on the other side who can ignore the defense and lock themselves. This still surprised Du Yu. It also shows that these hunters in Yunzhou have an extraordinary spiritual realm. High, at least at the level of a saint. After Du Yu''s order was given, countless windows were opened in all directions of the entire temporary fortress. In each window, there was a muzzle flashing with dazzling black light. From the outside, the temporary fortress seemed like an instant. Become a hedgehog, become extremely hideous. The number of guns was shocked even by those half-step heavenly saints who had been battle-tested. With such a large number of defense equipment, even they had never seen a city possess it. This is not a big cylindrical temporary fortress. The defense equipment possessed by it is at least hundreds of times that of other cities. For this battle, the people in Lieyun Prefecture took out all the old things they had harvested this time. Originally, these city defense equipment were intended to be taken back to the city under their command, but at this moment, they all took out. boom Without waiting for Du Yu''s order, a cannon muzzle took the lead and blasted towards the forest in a certain direction. This shell is like an introduction, and the other muzzles also emit dazzling light, bombarding in all directions, and there is no target attack, although it has not been discussed in advance, but because of the number, it will It almost covers the surrounding area. Du Yu hugged his arms and looked around, quietly waiting for how these hunters would react. In such a intensive attack, how they would choose determines the difficulty of the battle. At the moment when the attack was about to descend, the air in the entire jungle suddenly vibrated, and then dozens of bowstrings were squeezed, and dozens of waves of arrows shot from the woods, towards the top of their heads. The attack flew away. Although these attacks were of different strengths and rhythms, they did not interfere with each other. Arrow Rain unexpectedly covered all the attacks overhead, and easily intercepted all these attacks. As the large explosion sounded, this round of attacks were all detonated in the air, even if they fell on the ground, it was just a few of them. The corners of human existence. Not only was the group of people in Royal Shazhou shocked, but Du Yu was also a little shocked. It was the first time he saw such a powerful archer. The attack speed of these defensive equipment is so terrifying that even the average saint can''t react, even if it is fully guarded, it is impossible to exert its full strength. But these people not only reacted, but also successfully intercepted these attacks at least at the peak sage level. What kind of reaction speed and shot speed are this. This made Du Yu''s brows furrowed deeply, and he said in a rather heavy tone: "Is this the power of Hunter in Cloud Hunting State? It really deserves the title of Hunter." This powerful concealment ability, reaction speed, and shooting speed definitely deserve the title of a hunter. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 723： The situation turns over and prevails However, from the previous wave of attacks, Du Yu also looked for their weaknesses. That is, the opponent is not one piece. Judging from the frequency of their attacks just now, these hunters are not one piece. They attacked separately. There are dozens of teams. If you seize this opportunity, you want to take it. It is not difficult to get them down. Such a change can only be grasped by Du Yu who has a God¡¯s perspective. If he is changed to another person, even the Saint of Heaven may not be able to find this subtle change in this intensive attack. He who has the battle of Tian Yudijue , But it can be easily felt. "Fight against the relatively scattered places where the previous attacks were focused on fire." Du Yu said to the scared soldiers of Huangsha State beside him. Those who were manipulating the city''s defense equipment were taken aback for a moment, and immediately adjusted their muzzles, aiming them at the relatively weak points when the rain of arrows hit them. With their firepower, if they just focus on one place, they can still cause tremendous pressure on these people, and it will not fail at all. No need for Du Yu''s body shape, these people attacked again at the same time, countless cannons rang out again, and energy projectiles of various strengths and weaknesses shot out. Sure enough, as Du Yu had expected, when the attack did not fall on top of their heads, the attack from below was obviously much less. Except for the hunter near the attack point, almost all other hunters around were attacked. Watching indifferently. boom This wave of attacks successfully blasted into the jungle, completely blasting the whole area into scum. Although a lot of attacks were intercepted on the way, the rest is still not to be underestimated, just one. At least thousands of hunters have been severely injured, and 10,000 people have suffered varying degrees of trauma. A sneer flashed across Du Yu''s eyes. It seemed that the other party''s incompatibility was more serious than he thought. At this time, they could still have conflicts, and they didn''t know what the other person in charge thought. Those powerhouses in Huangsha, seeing the effect of this attack, suddenly cheered with excitement. After that, he continued to attack, and the group shot in several directions. Although the covered hunters responded in a timely manner, under that degree of intensive attack, they were still beaten without the strength to fight back. Several rounds of attacks actually took away tens of thousands of them, which boosted the morale of the entire state of Royal Tsar. It seemed that as long as they continued, it would be easy for them to want to eat those around them. However, Du Yu, who is holding his arms and frowning slightly, is not as optimistic as they are. Now it is just that the other party has not reacted. After they have realized the importance of cooperation, it is very difficult to achieve such a record again. Things. Sure enough, after a few more waves of losses, the senior hunters felt the seriousness of the problem. After a brief discussion, they directly formed a temporary offensive and defensive alliance. In the face of the coverage of artillery fire, they responded together. , And also carried out this counterattack against the temporary fortress in an attempt to consume the energy of the formation. Their method is very effective. Artillery attacks are no longer effective for them. A group of people in Royal Tsar can only look at the other side to attack them. Even if they concentrate their firepower on one point, the effect is minimal. This made them into a very passive situation, but they did not know how to solve this matter. This is their lack of strategy. When the group of people in Royal Tsar are fighting, they have no tactics at all. The only thing is The way is to rely on strength advantages to crush the past. When faced with the same enemy, it is better to say something, but once faced with such a flexible and changeable enemy, they are very passive. Du Yu couldn''t help shook his head at their performance. If these people were allowed to fight like this, their group would be just a turtle in the urn. "You stop the fire first." Du Yu said aloud, and a small voice clearly passed into everyone''s ears. Although the tone was flat, no one dared to be disobedient. They stopped their movements one after another and looked over. "Now you are divided into four groups, one group attacking in one direction. First, one or two groups attack with full force and perform feint attacks. Three or four groups are on standby, specifically to shoot those points that are the weakest and have already attacked for one round." Du Yu slowly said, although the roar of the outside world continued, but his expression was still calm. "The other several guarding equipment at the peak of the Heavenly Dao saint level are all gathered to form a special response group, which is responsible for harassing the strongest areas, so that they don''t dare to be distracted." He clicked on the dozens of heavy artillery pieces. Said that these heavy artillery are all driven by Half-Step Heavenly Dao saints, and they are very powerful. The eyes of the people in Huangsha Prefecture brightened, and then they nodded their heads, shouting excitedly: "My lord is really smart! In this way, these hunters are definitely not our opponents!" They quickly divided into groups, each peak half-step Heavenly Dao saint managed one group, and the special reaction group was controlled by Yang Feng. In less than half a minute, the grouping has been completed. The four peak half-step heavenly saints themselves almost command a quarter of their power. At this moment, they are just division of labor, and there is no time for them. After the grouping, the situation on the field reversed again. The hunters who didn¡¯t react enough actually suffered a big loss this time. After a wave of offensive, they also need a period of time to breathe back and forth, but in the gap between them, countless attacks fell again, directly covering Hunters in the range caused heavy casualties. Moreover, the attack of the special reaction group also caused the opponent''s most densely populated area to be violently attacked, and also caused the opponent to suffer a big loss. In this wave alone, the number of casualties on the hunter''s side has exceeded the previous total. . The hunter executives looked at the enemy who suddenly changed their strategy in shock, and they were full of doubts. They didn''t understand why the army of the Royal Tsarian State, known for its barbarism, had such a great scheming, which made them feel a sense of crisis in their hearts. If the other party has really changed in this way, they are in danger. "Everyone gathers together to defend against the enemy!" a high-level hunter suggested loudly. The hunters who had been beaten up a little stunned naturally would not have any opinions, they started to take action one after another, all gathered together. In Du Yu''s perception, these hunters moved quickly, wanting to hug together to defend together. This strategy is indeed very effective at this time and can greatly avoid their losses. Du Yu sneered, but these hunters didn''t know what they were doing, but they just met Du Yu''s heart. What Du Yu wants is that they all hug together, because only in this way can he catch them all at once. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 724： Reversal of primary and secondary, hunting begins Looking at the hunters who had been locked into a group, Du Yu flashed a light in the depths of his eyes. "Raise!" He screamed and rushed out of the temporary fortress directly, along with him, and the chaotic war puppets buried in the ground by him. Although they are not standing around the hunters, this distance is not a distance to them. The strength of the Great Sage Peak makes them appear directly around them before the hunters have recovered. The Nine-turn Chaos Array was activated instantly, the gray enchantment enveloped all hunters in, and the world changed instantly. Using the chaotic war puppet refined by the snake demon as the eye, the Nine-turn Chaos Array, even the saints of the heavens, will not be able to rush out in a short time. After all, if it were not for the strength of the chaotic war, this chaotic war puppet is completely Can hit the point of heavenly saints. The sudden change caused the hunters to lose their color. They panicked and attacked all around them. However, after they touched the enchantment, these attacks were just ripples, and there was no possibility of shaking them at all. "Damn it, what is this! Did the Heavenly Dao Saint make a move?" a hunter at the peak half-step Heavenly Dao Saint level said sharply. "No, otherwise, Master Jian Ancestor and Master Dao Ancestor would have taken action a long time ago. This is our territory." Another hunter with almost the same strength said in a low voice. He tried to attack before, although it was also impossible. It shook this formation, but it did not reach the level of a heavenly saint. Otherwise, his attack may not even shake the enchantment. "It''s better that we join forces to attack a little bit, send some people out to break out, and coax us out to break the formation together." A hunter suggested. This idea was very good, and it was quickly unanimously approved by the hunters. They nodded and said: "This method is feasible. Let''s start selecting people. Each will send some elites out." "Agree!" "Agree!" These high-level hunters started to choose people directly, but at this moment, a cold voice came into their ears: "Oh? Don¡¯t you put me in your eyes like this? Who else said you think this formation is just for Trapped you?" All the hunters suddenly became vigilant and looked in the direction where the sound came from, where a handsome man stood in the air, looking at them with a sneer with his hands on his back. "Are you the leader of the Royal Shazhou this time? I really didn''t expect that the people who looked like so vicious inside were so tortured." A senior hunter sneered and mocked. Du Yu''s face was not moved, he said flatly: "They are them, I am me, I don''t care what they do, I only need to trap you in this formation." The high-level hunter suddenly raised his head and laughed: "What? What if you trapped us here? Can you kill us all? It''s ridiculous!" "How do you know if you don''t try." Du Yuxiemei smiled, and the Gunkiller appeared in his palm and swung it to his side. Without even turning his head, he directly cut off an arrow. "Sneak attacks are good, but unfortunately it doesn''t work for me." As he said that the sharp gun was stabbed again, the fierce wind whizzed past, and a black-skinned hunter was actually stabbed on the tip of the gun. This hunter was capable of a half-step Heavenly Dao saint, but he was as fragile as an ant in Du Yu''s hands, and he was directly beheaded without a chance to escape. Du Yu threw the corpse on the tip of the gun directly into the crowd, which was the reverse of the previous arrow shot, indicating that the other party had found him. The strength of these two people is the half-step Heavenly Dao saint of the second stage, placed in this group of hunters, although not the strongest, but it is not weak anymore. As someone else, under the attack of these two people, I am afraid that they will really be in danger, but it is a pity that they met Du Yu, and under the battle of the Heavenly Jade Emperor, their tracks are completely hidden. Du Yu, their every move, Du Yu observed clearly. The failure of the two sneak attacks made the faces of the four senior hunters look ugly. They did not expect Du Yu to have such a keen perception. The reason why they did not make a sneak attack was because they were the strongest. Du Yu''s attention would definitely be Putting it on them, that''s why the two hunters whose strength is second only to them were shot. Who knew this happened. "No matter how strong you are, how can you defeat so many of us?" A senior hunter said sensibly. As he said, he raised his arms for a while and shouted: "Prepare to attack, kill him for me!" After his voice fell, the hunters took action one after another. Countless black-skinned melee hunters rushed towards Du Yu, while the white-skinned hunter archers quickly retreated, and distanced themselves from Du Yu. Facing almost a million enemies rushing in front of him, Du Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Human tactics are not effective against me!" "Private driving!" With a wave of Du Yu''s arm, the soldiers condensed from countless spiritual powers are densely packed with his fingertips, and the number has reached more than three million. This wasn''t over yet, Du Yu directly sacrificed the Nine Days Lihuo Plate, and incorporated the sun-burning essence of the Nine Days Lihuo Plate into these soldiers. With the strength of his current Quasi-Sage Peak, the strength of these soldiers has reached the Daluo Jinxian Peak, and coupled with the bonus of Sun-Jing Jinghuo, the combat power has increased by a level, even if it is the enemy of the Quasi-Sage Peak, it may not necessarily lose. Moreover, even the saints would not dare to be easily contaminated by the characteristics of Sunburning Essence Fire, coupled with their immortal characteristics, it was simply a nightmare. It''s just that those hunters still don''t know what kind of enemy they are facing, although the chaos war puppets are now unable to move because they have to maintain the nine-turn chaos array with all their strength and seal these people in it. But Du Yu still had a way to check and balance them. He directly carried the Killing Spear, led the more than three million Flame Soldiers summoned, and launched a charge towards the hunter. Originally a disadvantage of one to one million, after performing this trick, the number of people actually surpassed the opponent by three times. The four high-level hunters were also shocked to see, Du Yu''s strength made them feel amazed, but after all, they are all the peak powers who are about to step into the heavenly saints, and they quickly adjusted their mentality. Two black-skinned hunters took the lead and rushed towards Du Yu, while the other two white-skinned hunters stalked them with bows and arrows from a distance. The two sides soon collided together, and a grand battle is about to unfold! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 725： Kid, you passed PS: Chapter 723 was wrong and missed before, and it has been added. The two sides quickly came into contact with each other, and those at the front were all dark-skinned hunters. These hunters are all dancing with a dexterous short weapon. Although their strongest is assassination, their melee ability should not be underestimated. Although short weapons do not have the hegemony of long weapons, every blow is directed at the vital point, and almost every moment of combat with them is in danger of falling. If you change to an ordinary army, you will inevitably be unable to exert your own combat power when facing this group of hunters. But the group of Fire Warriors summoned by Du Yu is different. They are just made up of mental strength, they are not afraid of such things at all, and they are not afraid of death, facing the attack of the enemy, they will not evade at all. Even if the victim is stabbed, he will definitely burn his body on the opponent''s body. Even when they are about to be destroyed, they will automatically detonate themselves and turn into a pure sun-burning fire. The surrounding Fire fighters will not have any influence on this flame, but this is a battle for those hunters. Nightmare. In a short period of time, a large number of casualties occurred on the hunter''s side. Although their strength is much stronger than that of the Flame Warriors summoned by Du Yu, there is no way to deal with such summoned objects. The white-skinned hunters in the back kept shooting screaming arrows from their hands, shooting towards the flame army, shooting the flame warriors in the back from a long distance to avoid the other party''s explosion and hurting their own people. This method is very effective. Under their men, the flame warriors were shot and killed before they got close. It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t control Du Yu¡¯s killing. Du Yu¡¯s killing speed is even crazier than those flame warriors. No one is his enemy, whether it¡¯s a quasi saint or a half-step heaven saint. He was killed with one blow in his hands, as if there was no gap between the two. He is like a meat grinder, frantically strangling the lives of these hunters. Although the two peak-level Half-Step Heavenly Dao saints had already killed him, they were scared by the sharp spear that they did not dare to approach Du Yu at all, so they could only hang around not far away, looking for Du Yu exhausted. At the same time, in order to achieve a kill. The two peak half-step Heavenly Dao saints who used bows and arrows did all the same, but Du Yu seemed to have eyes on his back, and easily shot down the arrows they attacked. It was the first time they encountered such a difficult enemy. The four top hunters in Yunzhou, at this moment, felt as if they were fighting against a real heavenly saint. The feeling of helplessness was very headache. The already killed Du Yu, with red eyes, was clear in his heart. The helplessness in the eyes of the four people was naturally in his eyes. If it weren''t for the two inexplicable auras around him locked in him, he would definitely kill these four people now. kill. Those two cryptic auras, Du Yu knew from his knees. They were definitely a heavenly saint-level existence. The other party¡¯s faint hostility, you don¡¯t need to think about the other party¡¯s identity. Except for the lord of Lieyun State, don¡¯t know. No one else. Had it not been for the interference of these two people, Du Yu would have killed the four people long ago. With his strength, it is not difficult to kill these four people. This is the Nine Rank Chaos Array, which is completely Du Yu''s home field. A lot of power has not yet been exerted. It has all been controlled by the Chaos of the Great Sage''s pinnacle level. The large formation of war puppets already possesses the ability to suppress the powerhouses of this level. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t do this, because if he shot these four people, the two heavenly saints might not be able to hold back. What Du Yu has to do now is to kill some hunters as much as possible before the other party can¡¯t hold back. Hunter in Yunzhou. Only in this way can Yang Sifan clean up the two intervening Heavenly Dao saints, and he can easily deal with the remaining hunters. If the four top hunters in Hunting Cloud State were to know Du Yu''s thoughts, I am afraid that they could not accept such a cruel reality at all, and their own lives were only temporarily retained by the other party. Although there are a lot of hunters in Lieyun Prefecture, the flame army summoned by Du Yu is not weak, and he can replenish the lost soldiers at any time. This just causes him to lose some of his mental power, and the hunters in Lieyun State are dying. After that, it was really dead. With one increase and one decrease, Lieyun State''s disadvantages became more and more obvious, and the fact that the number of enemies had not decreased at all naturally attracted their attention. At this time they were relieved, but it was a pity that at this time, their numbers had lost less than 30% of the previous ones. More than 700,000 elite fighters died in this battle. Sensing the two breaths faintly locked in him, they have become more and more irritable. Du Yu knows that the two of them have reached the limit of endurance. After all, his losses are so huge that no one can bear it. He understands that his chance to make a move has arrived. These two heavenly saints may make a move at any time. If he doesn''t make a move to deal with these four people, there will be no chance at all. Du Yu''s eyes flashed in an instant, he bought a flaw, and reluctantly received two sneak attack arrows, his footsteps staggered a few steps, and then appeared weak. The eyes of the two dark-skinned pinnacle half-step Heavenly Dao saints burst into cold light at the same time. This is a rare opportunity. Although it is not clear whether Du Yu''s weak state is true or false, they have no retreat. The opportunity is fleeting. , Can''t help them hesitate. Their bodies flashed and appeared on both sides of Du Yu almost instantaneously, sandwiching Du Yu in them. The quaint dagger in his hand has a strange arc, and it slashes towards Du Yu''s heart and throat. Although the attack looks simple and unremarkable, and there is no energy fluctuation, Du Yu''s hair is involuntarily erected, showing two daggers. The energy contained in it is definitely not as simple as it seems. But Du Yu didn''t see the slightest panic in his eyes. Instead, there was a dreadful chill. He clenched the gun in his hand and let out a low cry. A layer of pale yellow dragon robe suddenly appeared on his body, Du Yu''s breath instantly rose, and the addition of the imperial robe made Du Yu''s strength soar tenfold in an instant. With a single blow, the ghosts and ghosts who had been holding power for a long time were cut out in an instant. With mental arithmetic and unintentional, the two top black-skinned hunters had no chance to escape, and they were directly cut to death. At this moment, an icy aura suddenly descended, and a frightening aura enveloped the entire Ninth Rank Chaos Array. Even if the chaos war puppet urged with all its strength, under this aura, it was like duckweed in the sea. "You have to be forgiving and forgiving, boy, you''re a bit overwhelmed.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 726： See you after the melee A capable hunter with a dark skin appeared quietly outside the Nine-turn Chaos Array, looking at Du Yu with red eyes. The two hunters who were killed by Du Yu in the past were his proud disciples. He wanted to use this opportunity to let one or two Heavenly Dao saints appear under his sect, but he was killed directly by Du Yu. It''s his own reason. Du Yu''s previous performance was even deceived by him. After all, in such a high-intensity battle, he has already reached the limit of Du Yu, so he has relaxed some vigilance. Who knows that the other party actually paid back. There is room to explode. This also caused him to have no time to rescue him, and he had just arrived outside this weird formation when the opponent had already succeeded. "Is it over? I don''t think it is necessary. The melee is not to fight for a chance to step into the heavenly saints. If you are not as good as a man, you deserve it." Du Yu said with a sneer. He is not afraid of this heavenly saint, because he knows that Yang Sifan must be beside him. If he is in danger, Yang Sifan, who is an intermediate heavenly saint, must have the ability to protect him. After all, the previous guarantee is in the next During the battle, don''t let the heavenly saints harass him. It''s just that his words made Dao Ancestor''s face darkened. Didn''t he say that his apprentice was just a stepping stone for him? This is simply a naked provocation. He narrowed his eyes dangerously, looked at Du Yu, and said sensibly: "Boy, are you a little too despised of me? If you were to be killed here, no one would know. It''s impossible for you to think that there is someone here. Can you escape my chase and spread the news?" Du Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth: "If that''s the case, why don''t you give it a try? Keep talking about how bad it is." He is still stimulating the nerves of Dao Ancestor. He is not afraid of the other party''s anger. Since opening the S-rank chaos mission list, he also knows that the saint of heaven is one of their mission lists. As long as there is a chance, Yang Sifan will never let go. Ever, just like the former state lord of Yunshan State. With Yang Sifan¡¯s strength, it¡¯s easy to kill. Although the mission rewards have been reduced a bit, there are at least billions. Yang Sifan will never miss this reasonable killing heaven. The chance of a saint. It''s just that Du Yu was a little surprised that Yang Sifan''s voice came from the sky, and she actually exposed her existence. "Who said that no one can escape? If I want to go, you can''t stop you, the black preserved egg?" Yang Sifan said hoarsely, wearing the previous outfit, came down, Xiaodie in full armor. Also holding a huge war sickle standing respectfully behind her. Her appearance suddenly changed Dao Zu''s face, and Jian Zu, who had been lurking in the dark, also appeared and stood beside him. Obviously, the arrival of Yang Sifan gave them so much pressure that Jian Ancestor couldn''t sit still. The strength of the middle-ranked heavenly saints is not a joke. When the two of them add up, they may not be Yang Sifan''s opponents. After all, she is not an ordinary middle-ranked heavenly saint. Even at this level, the other party has a prestigious name. The presence. "I don''t know why the Lord of the Imperial Tsarist State appeared here at this moment. At this sensitive time, it seems a bit wrong for you to do so." Jianzu looked at Yang Sifan on alert. His fingers are already slightly on the bowstring, as if ready to make a counterattack at any time. Regarding his vigilant appearance, Yang Sifan snorted disdainfully: "What? If you want to do something to you, you two would have died that year. Why did you leave you two dead? Not sure?" Du Yu was a little puzzled. Looking at Yang Sifan''s appearance, it seemed that he knew the two people, but what should be a bad relationship, because after Yang Sifan said these words, the expressions of the two people changed like eating. It''s ugly as shit, which makes him a little curious about the grievances between the three. "Lord of the State of Huangsha, are you still the same as when you were the two of me? Although your strength is detached, you may not be able to defeat both of me." Dao Ancestor said coldly. The dagger in his hand gradually disappeared into the air. Du Yu''s scalp was numb when he watched, because even Du Yu could not perceive the traces of those two daggers, but he could tell from the empty palm of the knife ancestor. The thing is, the dagger is still in his palm. However, when fighting against such an enemy, how to judge the opponent''s attack distance, being left by such a hunter is almost the same as stepping into a ghost gate with a half foot. The strength of this sword ancestor has refreshed Du Yu''s knowledge of the junior heavenly sages. Like the Yunshan prefecture, it is estimated that they can only be regarded as the most common junior sages of heaven, and this person is probably at the peak. And the arrow ancestor is also not easy. Because of the movements of the sword ancestor, his fingers that gently hook the bowstring have tightened slightly. Although there is nothing on the bowstring, Du Yu is watching. As I approached the slightly stretched bowstring, I felt a chill on my back. There must be something on the slightly splayed bowstring. An invisible blade, an invisible arrow, the cooperation of the two is simply a frightening combination. However, Du Yu didn''t see any fluctuations in Yang Sifan''s eyes, as if looking at something ordinary Sagong, she said with a sneer: "Oh? It''s not bad to master the blood of the hunter to such a degree, but the invisible way Powerful, but nothing in front of me." "I didn''t show up this time to fight with you. As for why I''m here, the reason is very simple. It''s to prevent you from such a heavenly saint who can''t afford to lose." When Yang Sifan¡¯s words sounded, there was a slight breeze around him, and their expressions changed drastically at the same time. Then they looked at Yang Sifan with complicated eyes. After a while, Jian Ancestor spoke slowly: "I didn¡¯t expect you to be Realize to this point, nothing more." Dao Ancestor''s eyes were also a little lonely, obviously he felt something from the breeze. Du Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he sensed something with the help of the Jade Emperor Zhan Tian. The actions of the two just now turned the surroundings into their field, not to mention the breeze. Without their consent, even Don''t even think about flowing the air. However, Yang Sifan downplayed Lu''s hand, but clearly told them how big the gap between the two sides was, otherwise the two of them would not give up today. They turned and flew towards the distance, their backs are extremely lonely, but although the ancestor Blade did not turn his head, he coldly said to Du Yu: "Today I cannot move you because of the rules, but this matter is not over yet. Let''s see you after the melee.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 727： My people are much easier to use than them Du Yu was dismissive of the threats from the two of them. After the melee ended, he didn''t know how far he had grown. For him at this moment, the heavenly saints who still need to look up are no longer worth mentioning by then. Even if the individual is strong, what about it. Du Yu is confident that within a few years, he has developed the confidence that they need to look up to. He nodded at Yang Sifan who was outside the enchantment, and then turned around to continue his killing. If Lieyunzhou wanted to completely kill, these people must die. They are all elites in Lieyun State, and only when they die can it be judged that Lieyun State has been completely conquered. This is the cruelty of the big melee. The real one will be accomplished, and it is the heavenly saints who have been piled up with human lives, and the heavenly saints who have experienced such cruel fights and grew up, the strength is compared with natural breakthroughs, or acceptance of inheritance. The heavenly saints who break through must be even stronger. Therefore, many forces have allowed their genius disciples to make breakthroughs in this chaos. The tragic death of two top hunters and the departure of two ancestors greatly affected the confidence of the remaining group of people, even if the strong desire to survive in their hearts made them resist desperately, but the uncontrollable fear and loss in their hearts, It still affected their combat effectiveness. They seem to have been abandoned by the world, no matter who is in this situation, they will be affected to a certain extent. Although this group of hunters seemed crazy and launched a counterattack against him, Du Yu was better at dealing with this group of people at this time than before. After all, they lost the chance of survival at this time, and they were completely injured. Injury, life-for-life style of play. But whether it is the undead Fire Warrior or Du Yu, who is too strong to surpass them, even if desperately has no effect, they are not afraid of this style of play. What this group of hunters chose is just to make their death look better. That''s it. The battle lasted for about a full half an hour before it slowly ended. These elites in Hunting Cloud State, even Du Yu, had a slight ability to kill. This can be described as the most exciting battle he has experienced since his growth. Among them, except for the short hand at the bottom of the box, Du Yu did almost all his moves. Even the strongest Horror God has been sent out several times, in order to kill those half-step heavenly saint-level hunters. These hunters who are proficient in assassination and melee methods have brought a lot of inspiration to Du Yu, which gave him a rough idea of ??the second move of the gunshot method in his heart. It is believed that Du Yu will be able to realize the second trick soon. After the battle, Du Yu took out the Hunyuan good fortune coffin and collected all the incomplete corpses on the ground, while the intact corpses were collected into the space by him. Only after the conditions allowed, they were all refined into Chaos war puppets. After finishing all this, Du Yu removed the Nine-turn Chaos Array, and the gray barrier disappeared. The people in Huangsha Prefecture saw that Du Yu had dispersed and walked out of the temporary fortress with excitement. Looking at the devastation on the ground, Yang Feng said a little excitedly: "My lord, you are so tight. You killed them all by one person, how strong are you!" Due to the barriers of the formation, they couldn''t see what Du Yu had done. From the fluctuation of the enchantment before, they could also feel the fierceness of the battle. They had seen the methods of those hunters. Without this temporary fortress and the formations that Du Yu laid down, I am afraid that these people would not be enough for others to kill. Du Yu glanced at him, didn''t pay attention to him, but directly bypassed Yang Feng and flew towards the four peaks of Huangshazhou half-step Heavenly Dao saints. When these four people saw Du Yu flying, their expressions suddenly became horrified. Du Yu''s strength was beyond their imagination. This battle made Du Yu''s image in their hearts comparable to that of the state lord of Huangsha, and they did not dare to have any. The slightest disrespect. "My lord, I wonder if you are looking for the four of us, but what''s the matter?" the four asked respectfully, and the four of them are clever and more honest than in front of Yang Sifan. "Almost all the elites in Lieyun State are dead now, and you will be responsible for the rest." Du Yu said to the four. The four people were overjoyed. The lord Du Yu wanted to give them all the harvest of Hunting Cloud State. This is a great thing. They nodded and said: "No problem, just leave it to us. grown ups!" "It''s just Lieyun Prefecture, we will be able to handle it soon!" "Yes, don''t worry, sir!" The four of you responded with one word and one word, but no one dared to ask Du Yu where he was going. It was not something they could know, so naturally they would not ask. After Du Yu finished speaking, he glanced in a certain direction in the distance without a trace, and immediately flew out, leaving only a group of people from Huang Tsar State excited. At the place Du Yu looked at last, a red-eyed hunter quietly retreated to the distance. This was a hunter at the level of a half-travel saint. He did not participate in the previous battle. Everything that happened was Passed into his eyes. Du Yu''s words to find those four people before were deliberately told this person to hear. If it is not unexpected, although Lieyun Prefecture has almost all fallen, the number of remaining hunters will definitely not be too small. In terms of their combat effectiveness, the group of barbarians in Royal Tsar who only knew of fighting head-on still had no chance of winning. They are not Du Yu, they don''t have the strength of Du Yu, and they don''t have the terrain-limiting and space-limiting formations such as the Nine-turn Chaos Array. There are hunters who can give full play to the space. The most terrifying time is definitely. After that person left, if he didn''t surprise Du Yu, he would inevitably summon the remaining hunters to retaliate. Du Yu''s hatred look when the other person left was a bit chilly. He was at someone else''s home court, Huang Shazhou. This group of people is dead. Du Yu stopped shortly after flying away from the group of people in Huangsha Prefecture. Therefore, Yang Sifan, who had lifted his disguise at this time, was blocked in front of him with a puzzled expression, and asked: "What do you do? Why, with their help, can''t you be more relaxed? Without them, you wouldn''t even have the opportunity to create Lieyun State." She was telling the truth. If Du Yu alone makes a big fuss in another state, no matter how strong he is, the other party will not think about sending an army to suppress it. At most, it will send a strong one. If you can''t beat it, you will avoid it, lose it. For Du Yu, the bait is very disadvantageous. Du Yu watched Yang Sifan seriously for a while, then smiled confidently after a while: "My people are much easier to use than them!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 728： Qilin Armys promotion Du Yu''s words made Yang Sifan a little puzzled. Does Du Yu have a group of people who are stronger than the people in Huangshazhou? This group of people is nearly half of her strength in the state of Royal Tsar, that''s no joke. Although looking at the entire chaotic world, it may not be a big deal, but it is also a big force, even some weak states may not have so many strong people. But then Yang Sifan patted his head, and Du Yu was standing behind him. It was probably the adult, so she took this force for granted under the name of that adult. She looked at Du Yu with a deep look, nodded and said: "Since you think you can, use your own people. Those people who are in the hinterland of others and can escape without your protection are scarce. Not much." "Why, do you feel distressed when these people die?" Du Yu raised his eyebrows and asked jokingly. He naturally knew that Yang Sifan could not care about the life and death of these people. Although she was the lord of the Royal Tsar, these people were in the opposite camp with her after all, and they were not obedient. Death would not have any influence on her, nor would she be obedient. Affect her tasks. After all, she is pressing Bao on Du Yu, as long as Du Yu can achieve good results in this big melee, then she will be able to get a very high evaluation of the task. Yang Sifan gave him a white look and said, "Come on, don''t be silly, let me remind you that the nearest so-called geniuses are about to come to you, although their strength is not very good, but the forces behind them But it¡¯s not weak, so you can choose what you want to do." Du Yu smiled disapprovingly: "So what, isn''t you still here?" Hong Xia immediately climbed onto Yang Sifan¡¯s neck. If she hadn¡¯t reacted quickly enough to force her blood flow down, she was afraid that she had already made a big red face at this moment, but this fleeting Xia Hong, Du Yu, who was contacting Xiaoling, didn''t pay attention. "You are really frivolous, I ignore you." Yang Sifan snorted and disappeared directly in front of Du Yu''s eyes. Yang Sifan''s sudden attitude made Du Yu a little confused. Looking at the place where Yang Sifan disappeared, he shook his head and said, "Such a strong man is always so busy every day." At this moment, Xiao Ling''s communication jade talisman was also connected by the other party, and Xiao Ling''s face appeared in the water curtain in front of Du Yu. "Xiaoling, what''s the situation with the Qilin Army now?" Du Yu asked. Some boring little Ling suddenly became excited: "Hey, it''s just time for you to contact. The Kirin Army just came out of the retreat. Their growth will definitely surprise you!" Du Yu raised his eyebrows and said with a chuckle: "Oh, isn''t it? Where are you now, I will look for you now." Xiao Ling hurriedly sent a coordinate and said eagerly: "Come on, I''m so boring now, you know, I now have a kind of pain that I can''t use after I have strength!" For the first time the little spirit experienced the large-scale battle before, all the fighting factors in her body have been activated, and she has been looking forward to that level of battle. If it weren''t for Du Yu''s request, she would have to take care of the Qilin Army. Her previous battles with those hunters would definitely be indispensable. Under the ravages of the Zhuxian Sword Array, Du Yu was able to save at least half of his time. If Du Yu is a meat grinder, this Immortal Sword Formation is at least the level of a combine harvester. When it comes to killing speed, it is the real king under heaven. Du Yu smiled and flew directly towards Yunshan State. Xiaoling and the others had always stayed in this place before. Although this place has been ravaged by the people of Huangsha State, the border with Yunshan State is not There is only one in the state of Royal Tsar. The change in Yunshan State was just a great opportunity for them to invade. At this moment, Yunshan State did not become peaceful because all the resources were taken. On the contrary, it was due to the loss of the elite and the death of the state owner. For a place of evil, at least no less than five forces wreaked havoc in it. The ordinary people in the past have been slaughtered by these forces. However, it is precisely because of this that the Kirin Army can also get enough training sessions. The sudden emergence of the Kirin Army has been hidden among these forces, occupying a dominant position. When Du Yu arrived, at least three or more armies were besieging the Qilin Army. This force was even more than double the original army in Yunshan Prefecture. But he was not in a hurry to take action, because even in the face of such a powerful enemy, the Kirin Army still counterattacked in an orderly manner, far more than ten times the number of enemies, and did not become an obstacle to restrict them, on the contrary, it is like a cactus made of steel. , So that those people can''t start. Zhuge Liang was commanding the occupation in the center of the army, and other counsellors were also helping to control the details. To Du Yu''s surprise, hundreds of generals including Guan Yu were fighting with those half-step saints. The fighting was vigorous and colorful, and there was no reluctance at all. This was enough to prove that Guan Yu and the others definitely possessed the combat power of a half-step Heavenly Dao saint. Such a huge improvement, even Du Yu is a bit shocked, they have encountered a powerful empowerment on a large scale? In a short period of time, the improvement was so huge. The advancement of Qilin Army soldiers can definitely be described by soaring. Even the weakest Qilin Army soldiers are already at the level of saints, and the strongest are even close to the Great Sage. It is precisely because of this that when the enemy has a large number of saints and half-step heavenly path saints, they can still be supported like a rock. Even the enemies close to them are constantly being strangled by the Qilin Army. It is clear that the strength is in the realm of the Great Sage or even stronger, but they still can''t take away even the life of the Qilin Army. Of course, they were able to go so smoothly because the opponent''s peak powerhouse did not make a move. At this moment, these peak half-step heavenly saints are confronting a girl sitting on a sword. The girl''s beauty makes many people around him. Very coveted. But the three flying swords that hovered around the girl''s body made them dare not move at all, because they knew how powerful this flying sword was. Although I don''t know what kind of treasure this is, these three flying swords and the flying sword under the girl''s **** can form a round of sword formation. In the previous battles, the sword formation was terrifying. At least tens of thousands of elites died in the girl¡¯s hands. This is why they dare not intervene. If the two sides did it, I¡¯m afraid they have not yet combined this girl with The army below was killed, and they themselves had already been killed. Du Yu deliberately leaked a little breath, Xiao Ling sensed it immediately, she stood up directly from the Zhuxian Sword, and shouted at Du Yu with excitement: "Du Yu Du Yu, come here quickly. I''ll leave it to you if I''m a fool! I told you that they are so stupid that I was so scared that they dare not take action! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 729： The Name of Killing God 1 Du Yu was slightly shocked by Xiao Ling''s words, but then he couldn''t help laughing. Although the Zhuxian Sword Array is strong, it also requires killing to accumulate. The initial Zhuxian Sword Array is actually not too strong, and it is a bit reluctant to deal with ordinary Half-Step Heavenly Dao saints, but these people have obviously misunderstood something. If they knew the shortcomings of the Zhuxian Sword Array, how could these people be afraid of Xiaoling. He couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "Even these people can be bluffed. It seems that he has a new understanding of the formation." Xiao Ling proudly raised his nose and said: "That is, I don''t look at who my aunt''s grandmother is. For this kind of treasure, my level of comprehension absolutely surpasses all creatures in the world!" This is where the advantage of the Wanbao Spirit lies. It is born in the essence of countless treasures. You can understand treasures just like body parts. Even if it is a supreme treasure, as long as the strength of the little spirit reaches, it is easy to master it. "Since you are here, I will go to play below. These people suddenly attacked. Although they responded in a timely manner, many soldiers were injured." Xiao Ling said angrily. Du Yu only noticed the group of people guarding the center of the Kirin Army. A group of Kirin Army soldiers lying on the ground embarrassed. Looking at their appearance, the injuries they received were not minor. Seeing Du Yu looking over, those who were seriously injured The soldiers straightened their backs one after another, trying to look more energetic. The tragedy of these soldiers made Du Yu''s heart suddenly raging. Although he was in Lieyun Prefecture before, even if the group of people in Huangsha Prefecture killed like that, Du Yu did not respond, but this does not mean that he is ruthless, Du Yu''s The caring is only given to one''s own people. This group of people had obviously successfully angered Du Yu. Before those people could react, Du Yu flipped his right hand, and the Gunslinger appeared in his palm instantly. The Chaos Battle Body was opened directly and rushed at the nearest person. past. The bitter killing intent made all the besieging people feel that their hearts were pinched and uncomfortable, and the strength that they could exert was also greatly restricted. During the fierce battle, Guan Yu and Zhuge Liang only noticed Du Yu''s arrival at this moment, and the two immediately shouted: "Brothers, it is time to show our strength to your majesty! Everyone kills with me!" After the appearance of Du Yu, the Qilin Army''s morale skyrocketed, making them, who had already exerted their strength to one hundred and two, once again surpassed their limits. It was a situation of being under siege, but they just showed the momentum of anti-siege and suppression. Those who fought with the Qilin Army were all taken aback. They didn''t understand what was going on, so they were suppressed to a disadvantage. And with the addition of Xiaoling, Zhuxian Sword Array sealed their final retreat, but they didn''t even know it at the moment. The lower occupancy has basically stabilized, and now Du Yu only needs to deal with the few people in front of him, and everything can be over. When he was in the state of Royal Tsar, these ordinary peak half-step Heavenly Dao saints were no longer his opponents. Now that their strength has increased, these people are naturally even worse. Killing the gun was severely cut down, and Du Yu attacked the man. Although he was vigilant in his heart, he still kept a bit of strength, trying to counterattack after Du Yu finished his attack. With a big knife with seven or eight points of strength, he moved towards the sharp-killing spear that was swung down. This man made the choice he thought was the most right, but he didn''t know that what he chose was a gate to the underworld. . Bang There was a loud noise, and Du Yu attacked the man, his face instantly turned purple. The power from the sword in his hand made him desperate. At the last moment, the last thought in this man''s heart was why the saint of heaven would appear. On this battlefield. The man was hit by Du Yu and directly chopped into two, divided into two corpses. With the strength of Du Yu''s chop, the man smashed into the chaotic enemy formation. The terrifying force directly turned all lives within a radius of several hundred meters into a pile of broken meat, and at least thousands of people died under the wave. At this moment, whether it was the dozen or so peak powerhouses remaining in the sky, or the small soldiers fighting below, they all looked dumbly at Du Yu, whose blood was faintly at the tip of the gun. A peak powerhouse, just like this was beheaded by the opponent? Under a single blow, it was cut into two sections directly by a powerful force. Just thinking about it made people feel scalp numb. With a single blow, Du Yu''s mood did not fluctuate. To kill a peak half-step Heavenly Dao saint, for him, it is no longer a difficult task. Perhaps only when the real heavenly saint is killed, his emotions will be There are waves. Du Yu didn''t pause at all, and rushed directly towards the next target. The Gunkiller drew a beautiful arc in the air, like a blood moon rising. The person was directly provoked, and he almost reacted. Not at all, he was still in a state of absent-mindedness, and he died so tragically in Du Yu''s hands. The death of the second person made the silly peak powers react, and they immediately shouted at Du Yu: "You dignified heavenly saint, you are so embarrassed to take action against a group of our juniors! We all have heavenly saints behind us. Support, you better stop immediately if you know! We don¡¯t care about what happened today." This person¡¯s words made Du Yu smile coldly, he was completely disdainful of this, not to say whether he was a saint of heaven, even if it was true, these people dare to hurt him, even if it is the king of heaven, he dare to directly kill him. . "Extremely ridiculous!" Du Yu yelled, and quickly approached the person. The face of the caller suddenly changed drastically. He didn''t expect that his words would not only dispel the person''s killing intention, but instead let the other party regard himself as a target , There was a strong sense of remorse in his heart unexpectedly. After the other people were shocked, they also reacted. Naturally, they would not let Du Yu continue to kill like this, or sooner or later this matter would be their turn. More than a dozen people offered their proud killer moves one after another, and rushed towards Du Yu. If Du Yu insisted on making a move, he would inevitably endure a dozen attacks at the same time, and they were forcing Du Yu to stop. However, how could Du Yu be afraid because of this threat? There was no sign of fear on his face, except that his eyes became colder and sharper, there was absolutely no change, as if the people around him did not exist. Puff The tip of the gun relentlessly penetrated the person''s chest and directly obliterated it. At the same time, the dozens of people around saw that Du Yu didn''t dodge, and they did nothing, they directly used their full strength with intention. One blow directly obliterated Du Yu. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 730： Killing God 2 As these people''s attacks were approaching, the surrounding space became a little distorted because of this majestic power. Such a terrifying power is already very close to the casual blow of the Heavenly Dao Saint. If it is a real attack, even if he has a chaotic body, Du Yu will definitely not feel good. However, Du Yu had no possibility of dodge, because he wanted to create the second form of the Killing Spear in this crisis environment. Killing the God Spear is the most suitable for him, and it is also the spear method that can maximize his strength. Now only the Frightening Ghost is not enough. Although the Frightening Ghost is strong enough, it is too single and easy to be targeted by others, Du Yu I don''t think I will be the strongest in the melee. More than a dozen attacks were about to come, Du Yu already had enough sense of crisis, which made his nerves tense, and at a speed more than a thousand times normal, he began to perfect his only inspirational **** killing. marksmanship. Putting yourself in such a dangerous environment and forcing yourself to make a breakthrough is not something ordinary people dare to do. If the entire Chaos World dares to do this, and at the same time can get a breakthrough, it will definitely not exceed three digits. The most recent attack had already come to Du Yu''s back. The awe-inspiring glow on that long sword would definitely not be comfortable for Du Yu even if he was physically strong. But the approach of that person happened to be in the blind spot of Du Yu''s vision. In this kind of high-level battle, even with the power of perception, the enemy in this direction is not easy to judge. After all, he wants to lock a dozen peaks and a half at the same time. It is not an easy task to walk the saints of the Heavenly Path, so you should pay attention to the movements of each of them. However, Du Yu happily took the Gunkiller out at an extremely strange angle, but the tip of the gun was not entangled with the opponent''s longsword, instead it bypassed the blade and swung around the sword body. In the circle, the person''s feet were not stable, and he was sucked on the Gunslinger. With a hit, Du Yu didn''t stop, and with the person on the tip of the gun, he threw directly at the second person who was about to attack him. This blow is no longer soft, but in line with the attack of the previous person, it has become extremely fierce. It was as if the person was attacking the second person with Du Yu before, so the scene was so weird, the face of the attacked person changed drastically, and he quickly drew back, but he was attacking with all his strength and it was so difficult to retreat. The person had no time to retreat and retreat. He could only defend with all his strength helplessly. However, under the double blow, the possibility that the person could defend was infinitely close to zero. Du Yu''s attack alone was no longer what that person could contend. Before the people around him had time to rescue, Du Yu had already bombarded that person, and the strong man who was wrapped around the tip of his gun was also severely injured by the direct aftermath. Once he succeeded again, Du Yu had no trouble in his heart. The few people beside him had already attacked him, and the nearest one was even less than five meters away from him. Du Yu¡¯s face was cold, and he snorted. The Gunkiller spun rapidly in his hand. There were signs of distortion in the space around Du Yu. An invisible force emerged from him. At this moment of crisis, Du Yu successfully perfected the second style of the Killing Spear. The second style of Killing Spear is a special offensive and defensive spear technique created by Du Yu. It has a powerful attack from ghosts and ghosts. What Du Yu needs most now is a move that can still counterattack even under siege by multiple people. Moves. After the use of marksmanship, a stance controlled by Du Yu has formed around him. Although the range is not too large, only ten meters, once it enters the ten-meter range, even the saint of heaven will receive a little bit. influences. Those powerhouses who were close to Du Yu suddenly felt as if they were deep in a quagmire, their momentum slowed down, and the great ups and downs of speed made them feel a sense of hold-back in their hearts. They were about to attack Du Yu, but at this moment they were pulled by an inexplicable force, making all their movements stiff. Naturally, Du Yu¡¯s move could not be just that. A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and he didn¡¯t know what he had done. Those strong men trapped in this position all heard waves in their ears. Gradually, their eyes seemed to have surging water. A round of **** bright moon actually rose slowly from the blue water, beautiful and shocking, even if the dozens of peak half-step heavenly saints were knowledgeable, they also felt the danger behind the beauty, but they still endured it. Can''t help but indulge in it. In the next moment, everyone''s necks were bright, and they subconsciously reached out and wiped it away, and their hands were actually wet and sticky, and then they completely lost consciousness. The fantasy gradually dissipated, Du Yu''s figure appeared in the air, and the dozen people beside him, like dumplings, smashed towards the ground one after another. The second style of the Killing Spear Technique-Haisheng Chiyue, a name full of murderous intent, makes people sink into the illusion of no good, die in the good, the spiritual power has not surpassed Du Yu, facing this trick is completely incomprehensible . The fall of these more than a dozen peak powers caused the Qilin army to cheer. On the other hand, the group of invaders became lifeless. Du Yu''s monster-level combat power left them in deep despair. Only a single person killed a dozen peak half-walking heavenly saints so quickly. If that person is not a heavenly saint, it would be too terrifying. What kind of talent can make him achieve this level. This army that has been enveloped in despair has no chance. At the moment Du Yu arrived in the battle, the outcome was actually known. Du Yu did not take action at the people below. He cast his gaze into the distance. There were a few breaths of heavenly saints locked in here. If the guess is correct, these heavenly saints should have something to do with the dozen or so people he killed. of. After all, the other party''s unabashed murderous aura, even if he wanted to ignore it, he couldn''t do it, but they seemed to be afraid of Yang Sifan, so they didn''t come over. But even if the feud between the two parties is settled, after all, Du Yu directly killed the few people below them who are most hopeful to break through. This completely cut off their calculations to make their own power more powerful. I am afraid that they will wait until This time the melee is over, they will also come to Du Yu''s trouble. Du Yu, who had probably guessed what they were thinking, snorted disdainfully. These people are really afraid of death. If they were replaced by him, they would not care about Yang Sifan and the so-called rules, a genius who will grow up, compared to The previous two threats are much greater. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 731： Killing God 3 Since these heavenly saints didn''t mean to trouble him, Du Yu naturally wouldn''t bother them. He flew over to the backbone of his unicorn empire with a look of joy, and the entire unicorn army immediately saluted respectfully. "See Your Majesty!" The mighty prestige is shocking, and the voices of 5,000 strong people resounded through the sky, even those heavenly saints were looking at them. Such a neat voice is not something an ordinary army can have, and the opponent is definitely a well-trained army. You must know that saints are not other powerful people. Put them in remote places, they are completely hegemonic. It is very difficult to train them to such a level. At least it is not the power of a state or a few ordinary heavens. The saint can do it. These heavenly saints can''t help but have some doubts about Du Yu''s identity, and they also feel a little jealous about Du Yu in their hearts, and they don''t know who this person is, they have never heard of it. Du Yu looked at the Qilin Army that could be described as a completely new one, and he couldn''t help feeling a little bit. He looked at everyone and said solemnly: "Everyone, I am very satisfied with your previous performance. You did a good job." He also had to praise the Kirin Army¡¯s previous actions. The cooperation between them is very tacit. Although the number of enemies is not as good as the Kirin Army, it is after all the forces of several parties are united. The power of the Great Sage must stay far away. Overtake the Kirin Army. In exchange for another army, it may not be able to kill other people while not dying. This is like a group of seven or eight-year-old children, when they are besieged by a group of adults, not only do they have no loss, but instead they continue to injure the group of adults. Although the Kylin Empire has grown, it is still a bit exhausted when facing the siege of several states at the same time, but they have done well enough, as their general army, looking at the entire battle, there is not much that can do it. The current Kirin Army has been able to guarantee that in this big melee, it will not drag Du Yu''s hind legs, but will become a big help for him. "Thank your Majesty for the praise!" Guan Yu and Zhuge smiled and said with joy. They did so much to repay Du Yu for his appreciation. To be recognized by Du Yu, it is the greatest for them. Of honor, "Okay, go and treat the injured brothers, Kong Ming, Yun Chang, you two come with me, there are some things that need to be told to you." Du Yu waved his hand at the two of them. Zhuge Liang didn''t hesitate, and quickly asked Guo Jia who was beside him to take charge of this matter. Then he followed Guan Yu and Du Yu, and walked towards the camp. They already vaguely understood what Du Yu wanted to say to them. , This also aroused blood in their hearts. The furnishings in the camp are very simple, there is no extravagance, except for a huge sand table and some tables and chairs in Yunshan Prefecture and the nearby states, there is nothing superfluous. Du Yu didn''t mind, and directly sat on the first place, then motioned Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu to sit next to him. "What''s the matter with this sand table" Du Yu asked curiously. The sand table is very meticulous. Compared with the craftsmanship, only the Kirin Army from the Three Kingdoms can do it. Zhuge Liang said with some embarrassment: "Your Majesty, it is because the minister is used to watching the sand table, so I made it specially, so that the minister will look easier." Although with their realm and financial resources, they were able to make a virtual map, but Zhuge Liang still maintained the habit he had cultivated in the Three Kingdoms world. Du Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "I didn''t ask you about this sandbox, but where did these maps come from?" Although this sand table is only about the size of two tables, it contains a huge amount of things, not only Yunshan State, but at least a dozen states around it. Not only some places bordering Yunshan State were put on it, but even some states that did not border it were spent on it. You must know that intelligence is a very important thing in such a situation where there are wars everywhere. Du Yu conquered two entire states and did not find such detailed map information. They did not expect Zhuge Liang to get it in advance. Zhuge Liang suddenly came over, so he quickly explained: "That''s it, Your Majesty, not long ago, an escaped caravan just broke into our camp. At that time, they were directly detained by the guards. These The map was obtained from them. Now they are still in our dungeon. I heard from the person in charge of them that the power they belonged to is very famous, so the minister did not move him, and waited until your Majesty comes back to make a decision ." Du Yu raised his brows. The caravan with such a huge map is absolutely extraordinary, but even if he is famous, he doesn¡¯t know him, so Du Yu didn¡¯t take it too seriously. He just asked Zhuge Liang. The name of this chamber of commerce. "Is that the name of the chamber of commerce? According to that person, it is called Tianbao Commercial Company. Your Majesty, is this Tianbao Commercial Company a powerful force?" Zhuge Liang asked with some worry. He didn''t know what his Majesty did recently, so that''s why. There will be such concerns. He didn''t want his unintentional actions to establish a powerful enemy for the Kylin Empire for no reason. However, if he knew that Du Yu had not only offended the evil Dao¡¯s first force, the Demon Transformation Organization, but also had several Heavenly Dao saints who wanted to attack Du Yu after the melee was over, he wouldn¡¯t care about this mysterious Tianbao Chamber of Commerce. . Du Yu shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it, so let''s forget about this problem. Those people will continue to take care of them. Don''t move them for the time being. I call you two to come over. I want you to get ready as soon as possible. , The enemy will be very tricky." Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu immediately left the matter behind and listened to Du Yu''s words with serious expressions. Du Yu talked to the two about the news that geniuses from all walks of life are coming, and also mentioned their approximate strengths incidentally. After the two listened, their expressions became serious. Guan Yu said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, according to your statement, we should be in battle in the future. I don''t know what your Majesty thinks." A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth. He looked at the two with piercing eyes and said, "Don''t you know what I think? If there is anything you want to say, just say it." Guan Yu''s eyes lit up, and he also said with a smile: "Proactively attack and kill them by surprise, otherwise we will only be caught in an endless battle of wheels. If we take the initiative, the initiative will be in our hands!", .... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 732： Killing God 4 Du Yu chuckled and nodded: "Well, that''s what I meant. Since these people are destined to provoke, they just come here for a big one. We will rob them on the way, and beat them a nickname." After speaking, he turned around and said: "But if you want to stop them, you need enough intelligence, otherwise it''s not realistic at all." Zhuge nodded brightly and said: "Your Majesty, let me take care of this. Before this group of people came, our spies had already arranged it, and I believe that the information will be passed back soon." Du Yu is still very relieved of Zhuge Liang. Often Zhuge Liang will think about things he hasn''t considered in advance, or even take care of it. This saves him a lot of heart. Fortunately, he has such a group of subordinates. Otherwise, It is strange that Du Yu manages the Kylin Empire like this. "Well, I''m going to stop here. You can discuss what to do later, and you only need to give me a result." Du Yu once again let go of the power, and he can do nothing like him. The emperor of the whole Chaos World is also very rare. This is also his trust in Zhuge Liang and the others. Only by extremely trusting the ability of his subordinates can he dare to delegate such an important matter. Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu immediately saluted respectfully and said: "I will follow your majesty''s will, and the ministers will surely do this." Just as Du Yu was discussing how to take the initiative to attack, in the general altar of the branch of the Demon Change organization, the old demon of the middle-level heavenly saint level, listening to Du Yu''s continuous rumors at this moment, he was simply crushed. Yagen, his enemy is so constantly making a reputation, he naturally can''t tolerate it. The last time he was defeated by the guardian, he was scolded from the headquarters. Many opponents in the organization sent sarcasm to him one after another, which made him feel uncomfortable. If it weren''t for worrying that he would be dispatched and attract too many people''s attention, leading to the discovery of this branch, he might have gone out to kill the rampant kid now. "Damn the lord of the Imperial Tsar, I, Mu Qiantie, will never let you go. The juniors who really jump out, dare to be so arrogant." The old demon roared furiously. "Send my order, and without attracting the attention of others, it is possible to send me a message. The content of the message is like this." Mu Qiantie faced the genus who had already shrunk in fright. Xia said, since the last time he left and right guardian, after returning from a serious injury, he was also injured by a direct bombardment. No one in the entire Demon Transformation organization was afraid of this moody old demon. But knowing that the old demon had issued an order to himself, at least his life was saved, the man was also greatly relieved, and he hurriedly saluted respectfully: "It''s your lord, please rest assured, things will be done! " After that, the man hurriedly left the hall, as if walking slower, his life was left behind. Not long after the person left, a disappearance that shocked the entire chaotic world spread quietly. The team leader of the State of Real Madrid is extremely rampant, not only does not put the world''s heroes in the eyes, but also rumored that as long as someone dares to challenge, they will definitely make the opponent come back and forth. This news spread very fast, just a few days, and even passed into the ears of the Qilin Army. When Du Yu heard the news, he looked dumbfounded. Although he did think so in his heart, he had never said it before? I don''t know who knew him so well, and was able to guess his thoughts. However, it is not a good thing to spread this sentence. The person who spreads this sentence definitely hates him, and he is completely going to put him in a situation where he will never recover. After all, this sentence will definitely make Du Yu become Fight against the enemies of all self-proclaimed geniuses. At this moment, it is appropriate to describe it as the enemy of the world, and this is not only to offend those geniuses, but the forces behind those geniuses are also a very serious problem. This sentence almost offended those forces over and over again. But Du Yu dismissed it. There is nothing to guess about who has such a big hatred with him, except for the two ancestors in Lieyun Prefecture, the Demon Transformation Organization, and the previous sages of Heaven. Others are possible. However, if the news can reach him in such a short period of time, among these people, only the Demon Transformation Organization can do it, and apart from this force, no one can be so boring. Du Yu sneered, and said to Zhuge Liang who was looking at him below: "Just leave this news alone, but I will kill all the spies who touched us. I will act soon, but you can''t let us. The traces of it were exposed." Zhuge Liang respectfully took the order, then walked outside and passed Du Yu''s order. At this moment, in the huge camp, only Du Yu is left. The furnishings in his camp are much better than the previous ones. All kinds of precious furs, which are enough to refine treasures, are laid directly as carpets. On the ground, it seems as luxurious as it is. This is not Du Yu''s request, but Zhuge Liang''s forcible request. After all, Du Yu is an emperor and there is no way to simplify it. After Zhuge Liang left, Yang Sifan and Xiaodie withdrew from the enchantment around them, revealing their own figures. Du Yu didn''t feel strange about the appearance of the two of them. After all, these two people came in a few days ago, and now Du Yu is very dangerous and needs close protection. For these two little girls, Du Yu had nothing to do, but what the two said was really right. The words of the magic change organization definitely attracted a lot of enemies of the heavenly saint level for him. With these two people by his side, he can also be safer. "I said, if they slander you like this, you have no reaction at all?" Yang Sifan, who was lying lazily on the warm jade bed, asked with his chin. Xiaodie was not as presumptuous as her, just sitting on the edge of the bed, but a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Du Yu curiously, and she was also very curious about this question. Because Du Yu doesn''t look like a good-tempered person, how could he be so indifferent in this matter. "Who said I didn''t respond? I''m not going to confirm that the rumors are true." Du Yu smiled lightly. Yang Sifan''s small mouth suddenly turned into an O shape, and she said in disbelief: "In that case, everyone will treat you as an enemy, wait! You won''t really want to be so crazy, then the entire chaotic world will be turbulent. of!" Du Yu smiled unceasingly. Yang Sifan knew that she had guessed Du Yu''s thoughts. She said in a bit of amazement: "You are crazy, you are really crazy." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 733： Killing God 5 Yang Sifan gave Du Yu a complicated look, then took a deep breath and said, "Since you want to be crazy, then I will go crazy with you once. After all, this is good for our camp. It seems The task score this time is astonishingly high." No one has ever had the courage of Du Yu. When faced with such rumors, he simply went wrong and went wrong. After all, this completely pushed himself to the opposite of everyone, and almost the entire melee was all enemies. Although Yang Sifan was also very talented, he had overwhelmed that class of heroes, but he also didn''t think about such crazy things as Du Yu. She also understood why Du Yu could possess such strength, with such a crazy heart, and still alive to the present, it is difficult to think that strength is not strong. "Thank you very much, then." Du Yu said with a light smile. What he will do will inevitably suffer the hatred of countless heavenly saints, so these things still need to be handled by Yang Sifan. After all, although he is good at strength, he still has differences with heavenly saints. The small gap. Feifan Yang sat up on Du Yu¡¯s bed, looked at Xiaodie next to him, and said, "Xiaodie, you go back to the valley and tell the elder what happened here. This time I can¡¯t do it alone. Du Yu really killed them at will. In the end, it is very likely that he will mobilize the saints of the Heavenly Dao to take action, let him mobilize some strong players, and tell him by the way that this will be an opportunity for us to cause these people to break." Xiaodie also knows the seriousness of the situation, her expression became solemn, and respectfully said: "Yes, miss, do you tell the elder the truth about Du Gongzi''s matter?" She did not evade Du Yu in these words, because she was worried that the sound transmission would arouse Du Yu''s dissatisfaction. At this moment, she has regarded Du Yu as a friend. Naturally, she will not do such things that affect the relationship. Who knows Du Yu Is there a way to hear the content of their voice transmission? They don''t want to challenge Du Yu''s mystery. Yang Sifan nodded, and said with a disdainful expression: "Naturally it is necessary, otherwise the old man can honestly send someone out? He didn''t mention it at the beginning." She snorted coldly, apparently thinking of something bad. Although Du Yu was curious in her heart, she did not ask. This was obviously Yang Sifan¡¯s privacy. Since she didn¡¯t say it, she didn¡¯t have any position to know. After all, the relationship between him and Yang Sifan is just a cooperative relationship. "Yes, miss." After Xiaodie finished speaking, he disappeared directly into the camp. Obviously, he wanted to deliver the news as soon as possible. Although there was a communication jade, they did not like to use the communication jade. Fu, people like them had suffered this loss before, and they were almost found by the invaders. If it weren''t for a group of people who had abandoned themselves at the critical moment and attracted the group of enemies away, they would have been wiped out. From that time on, once there was a message that I wanted to send back to Gu Nei, as long as it was not particularly important, the communication jade amulet was not allowed. After Xiaodie left, Yang Sifan and Du Yu were left in the camp, but fortunately, both of them had very human psychological qualities, so neither of them cared about these things and still did their own things. . Not long after, Guan Yu''s voice sounded outside the camp: "Your Majesty, see if you have anything to do with the minister." Du Yu retired from the training, he subconsciously glanced at Yang Sifan, who opened the enchantment with great understanding, and Du Yu said to the door: "Come in." Guan Yu opened the curtain of the camp, walked in strode, and saluted Du Yu on the throne respectfully: "Participate in your Majesty." "Flat body, no courtesy." Du Yu stretched out his hand and asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter with Yunchang?" Guan Yu looked at Du Yu with scorching eyes and said, "Your Majesty, the Kirin Army is ready to fight for you at any time!" The corner of Du Yu''s mouth was slightly raised. At this moment, he was finally ready. It has been a long time since he went to battle with the Qilin Army. At this moment, Du Yu seemed to have returned to the time when he was still in the Three Kingdoms world. The Yellow Turban, which is countless stronger than them, is the countless upper realm powerhouse. And this time, although the enemy he was going to face was stronger and more terrifying, Du Yu didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart, because the Qilin Army who fought with him in the world was still behind him. Du Yu flirted with his dragon robe, got up from the dragon chair, and walked out of the camp. "Go, follow me to kill the enemy!" Guan Yu quickly walked to the front of Du Yu and opened the door curtain. At this moment, outside the camp, all the black Qilin army had stood still, and they were all waiting for Du Yu''s order. What Du Yu''s sword pointed at was the direction of their soldiers. Even if the front was the Devil Abyss, they would not hesitate to enter it. Seeing Du Yu walking out, the Qilin Army generals knelt on one knee at the same time, shouting respectfully and neatly: "See Your Majesty." Even Yang Sifan, who was hiding in the high-altitude palace, felt a bit shocked by the vast prestige. She was a dignified middle-ranking saint. The first shock was actually appearing on a large army. What a cohesion, she only I feel that these more than 50 million people, at this moment, seem to be one person. What a tacit understanding of such a united army, and what a powerful combat force, even she could not estimate. If their camp had such a unity and unity, how could they have fallen to such a point, even if they were defeated in the end, It will definitely not be the same as it is now, and it will be reduced to the end of a rat crossing the street like a magic organization. I don''t know why, from this moment on, Du Yu was born in her heart. The future situation of their camp will surely be reversed. Even if she knew that this possibility was not great, she couldn''t erase her thoughts. Du Yu flew into the air and held the Gunkiller in his palm, raising his aura to the extreme, shouting at the Kirin Army below: "The Kirin Army, go out!" "Roar!" The Qilin Army roared, and at the same time raised their weapons, the vast battle intent rushed into the sky, Yang Sifan who was in the sky changed slightly, and his body became tense subconsciously. She, a middle-ranked heavenly saint, was affected by this. Subconsciously guarded against the impact of fighting intent. Du Yu raised his hand and waved, the lower camp was directly put away by him, and then he took the lead to fly in the direction of the previously selected target, the Qilin Army followed him closely, a full 50 million Qilin Army, like a piece Like a huge black cloud, with boundless fighting intent, he killed the first hapless guy. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 734： Genius The person chosen by Du Yu was not the weakest one, but the closest to them. With their strength at the moment, naturally, there is no need to deliberately select opponents. Since this person was the first to come, Du Yu certainly had to entertain them as the first reward. This group of people came from Tianxing State, which is more than a dozen states away from Huangsha State. The overall strength of this state is much stronger than that of Huangsha State, and it is not a lone ranger like Yang Sifan. Tianxing State is completely in Under the rule of the gods of the stars. The one who came with the army at this moment was the strongest genius of the Heavenly Star God Cult, the Star Wind, known as the Heavenly Star Talent. His name was also included in the Hunyuan Heavenly List, which records countless geniuses, although it is only a few dozen. , But the gold content is naturally questioned by Gu Yong. Although the ranking level is also related to the forces behind them, those who can be on the list are basically not weak behind them, so the gold content represented by the rankings is also very scary. The strength of this talented celestial talent can rank up to more than seventy, and at least it can show that he is under the heavenly saints of this chaotic world fragment, and is enough to rank in the top 100. The chaotic world and its hugeness, even if it is just one piece of it, there are hundreds of thousands of half-step heavenly saints, who can rank over a hundred in it, and they are definitely true geniuses. It was this arrogance that made him so unconvinced that Du Yu was recognized by the Demon Transformation Organization. He directly took his army and killed Du Yu. He wanted to see it. , What kind of three-headed six-armed person can be recognized by the Magic Change Organization. In the army of the Star Gods, countless flying ships kept flying at low altitude and flew towards Du Yu¡¯s location. These flying ships are special products of the Star State, powered by the power of the stars, and only those of the Star Gods Talent can be driven. These strategic weapons are almost equivalent to a moving fortress. They played a great role when the stars stormed the list before. When they had the star warships, when they dealt with other states, it was exactly like bringing two stars together. The city drew face to face to fight. With this level of power, there are not many in the entire Chaos World. This is a bit like the five-level city sky fortress that Du Yu once obtained, but the power is different, even if the ordinary half-step heavenly saint, With a full blow, they couldn''t shake the slightest. Even if the Star Warships of this level are placed in the Star God Cult, there are only a mere twenty ships, but Star Wind has brought out ten ships this time, which shows how much the Star God Cult values ??him. Of course, a genius of his level deserves to be treated like this by the Heavenly Star God Cult. At the moment in the star battleship at the head of the row, Xing Chenfeng looked at the news from the Demon Transformation Organization in his hand, and couldn''t help but snorted coldly, then smiled Senran: "It''s kind of interesting, but the young master wants to see how he kills me. ." A strong man who is also a peak half-step Heavenly Dao saint said with a bitter expression: "Young Master, let''s be more careful. Now our progress is the fastest. Or wait for the people behind and let them help. It''s not too late for us to see how many catties this person is!" Xing Chenfeng''s expression came down immediately, and he said with a displeased expression: "No, I''m a dignified talented star, how can I shrink back, how does this make others think of me, and you have no confidence in this young master''s strength?" The man smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Young Master, that is the case, but be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years, or after that, let me test the strength of the other party? If the other party really has the legendary ability It¡¯s not too late to let the young master go!" Xingchenfeng shook his head without hesitation and said, "Okay, I have decided. You don''t need to persuade you anymore. Only when this young master I defeat this person can it be truly meaningful. With his reputation, I can be in Hunyuantian. On the list, climb some positions. What do you think the people who rush over are thinking? A group of people who are unprofitable and can''t afford to be early are not so obsessed with a title." What he said is quite right. Even if the people of the Demon Change Organization recognize a person, they actually won''t take it seriously, after all, they have their own eyes and can see. But this time is different. Now is the time of the big melee. When the geniuses of all walks of life are clashing with each other, everyone is working hard to keep a good ranking on the Hunyuan Tian list to be able to fight at this time. Killing the existence of the first person under the sage of heaven by the Demon Transformation organization will be of great benefit to everyone''s reputation. It will make their ratings much higher, so now Du Yu is like a sweet steamed bun. All the geniuses who smell the scent want to take a bite. The Star Wind is the closest one now. Of course he doesn''t want to let go of such a good opportunity. Although he knows that this sweet steamed bun is pushed forward, there must be some danger in it, but he just can''t control himself. , Such a good opportunity, if he missed it, he would feel regret in his life. Of course, he can grow to where he is today, his character will naturally not be so reckless, his confidence comes from which senior hidden in this star battleship, with that person in charge, he dares to advance like this, even if it is true. In the face of danger, absolutely no one would dare not give them face. Just as he imagined that after he killed Du Yu, the ranking of Hunyuan''s Sky Ranking rose rapidly, the entire Star Battleship trembled suddenly and directly awakened him from his fantasy. His complexion sank, and he shouted directly, "What''s the matter?" The disciple of the clan who was controlling the Star Battleship in front hurriedly replied: "Young Master, we have been attacked by unknown forces. How can the number of enemies be? The number of enemies is more than 50 million. Could it be that several states act on us? Sniper?" Xing Chenfeng¡¯s face suddenly changed. He disappeared directly into the seat, and appeared directly on the deck of the Star Battleship in the next moment. In front of the fleet, a black army, like a dark cloud, blocked their way. . There was no movement in this army. The previous attack was probably just that the other side wanted to stop them. "Who are you? Why stop me from going to the Heavenly Star God Sect!" Xing Chenfeng sternly shouted, trying to scare away the opponent with his name. After all, the number of 50 million is really terrifying. This is 50 million saints, even if None of their Celestial Gods have such a large army. "Oh? Even whoever I am dare to trouble me, do you think you have a long life?" A laughter came from the opposite side with sarcasm, attracting Xingchenfeng''s attention. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 735： Kylin Armys prestige A young man wearing a black and gold dragon robe stood in front of the army, holding his hands on his back and looking at him calmly. Xingchenfeng stunned slightly, and then said in a deep voice: "You are the one who speaks unscrupulously. What''s your name?" He didn''t put Du Yu in his eyes at all, and said proudly, to him, Du Yu was just a little-known person. If it weren''t for the promotion of the Demon Change organization, he didn''t even know Du Yu''s name. character. When he thinks about it, the melee has been open for so long, and he hasn''t made it to the Hunyuan Tianban. No matter how great he is, he won¡¯t be great. Those geniuses who rushed towards here basically embraced him. With such thoughts, they all wanted to step on Du Yu''s reputation. "Du Yu, my name is Du Yu, the senior inside, remember to pass my name out after I go back, and the one from the back of the province came to die. I don''t even know my name." Du Yu smiled and pointed at the stars below the wind. Said in the battleship. When he first arrived, he had already sensed the aura of the Taoist saint that day. Although the strength was not enough to fight the heavenly saint, Du Yu could still sense it as long as the opponent was close to him. I don¡¯t know why. That day, the Taoist saint didn¡¯t pay attention to Du Yu, and Du Yu didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t want to force this person out. He just wanted him to hear his own words. He knew that the Taoist saint absolutely I heard him speak. Du Yu¡¯s thoughtless words made the disciples of the Heavenly Star God Sect feel strange. They didn¡¯t know that the Heavenly Dao Saints were following them. They took the Heavenly Dao Saints to participate in the melee, even though they were not the big powers. Written rules, but these are only secret rules. Ordinary people still don¡¯t know. If this news goes out, that person still doesn¡¯t know what to be laughed at. Except for those half-step saints who are thoughtful and have some guesses and surprises, everyone else just thinks that Du Yu is there. Talking nonsense, aroused their military spirit. Xing Chenfeng''s face became ugly. He didn''t know how Du Yu knew that his trump cards existed in the Star Battleship, but he was wary of Du Yu. No matter which way Du Yu knew it, it all explained. The other party is definitely not simple. "It''s useless to delay time by talking nonsense, attack me! Kill them!" Xingchenfeng shouted at the Star Battleship behind him. Ten star battleships that looked like war fortresses immediately took action. Numerous heavy guns protruded from the deck and sides of the ship''s sides. Numerous black muzzles, like the open mouths of monsters, were shocking. The power of these heavy artillery pieces is not weaker than the defense equipment. By the means of the Heavenly Star God Cult, none of the heavy artillery here is weaker than the full blow of the Half-Step Heavenly Dao saint. Each star battleship is equipped with at least thousands of heavy artillery, and the star wind can mix up to more than seventy. This star battleship can be described as an indispensable contribution. In the states it has encountered before, few cities can resist ten stars. The scum of the battleship. It''s just that Du Yu didn''t put the scene in his eyes. There was still a smile on his face, which made people look a little bit inaccurate. I don''t know if Du Yu really has the confidence or pretended to be indifferent. He beckoned at the star wind and said: "Let¡¯s go to one side to discuss, let the battle here be entrusted to each other¡¯s men, so that I can see what kind of strength the geniuses in the rumors have. You shouldn¡¯t I will be scared." Du Yu took the initiative to invite Xingchenfeng to fight, and finally added that sentence, which completely sealed his retreat. If Xingchenfeng doesn''t want the timid reputation to fall on his head, he can do it even if he bites the bullet. What''s more, although Du Yu made him jealous, he was not yet able to scare him away. Naturally, it is impossible for Xingchenfeng to shrink back and lose face. He rushed out of the range of the Star Battleship and flew to the side not far away. He looked at Du Yu with a cruel smile and said, "Seeing you like this seems to be thinking After the battle begins, you must be the first to capture me." "Why? I''m afraid that my hands will fall too much? It''s okay, they can''t wait for you to take action, because I alone can take you down!" He was unwilling to show weakness and ironically said that he would not lose even if he lost, and his verbal loss would naturally be overwhelming. He completely forgot what he had said in the Star Battleship before. When Du Yu was slightly stimulated, he lost his sense. It¡¯s actually best to deal with such arrogant and self-proclaimed genius people. The thing they don¡¯t hear most is the mockery of another genius. As long as you provoke a little bit, the arrogance in your bones will let They lose their minds. Du Yu smiled slightly and did not continue to answer the conversation. He also set off and flew to the side, leaving it to Zhuge Liang and the others here. He has absolute confidence in the Qilin Army. Although the opponent looks very advanced, with high-end things such as Star Warships, it is actually a siege warfare, and Qilin Junshan is good at siege warfare, and the opponent is not as difficult to deal with as imagined. After Du Yu left, Zhuge Liang directly took over the control of the entire Qilin Army. He waved his feather fan and said loudly: "Set the formation, prepare for the siege shield!" After his order, a standard tower shield suddenly appeared in the hands of the Qilin Army. Although these tower shields were only acquired treasures, they were triumphant in a large number of 50 million, which was also a very terrifying scene. The Kirin Army now assembles, but they are all standard acquired treasures. Although they are not as good as the innate treasures, it can make them cooperate with other soldiers more tacitly, and the power they exert is far greater than the use of innate treasures. As they took out the tower shield and buckled the other tower shields tightly together, the tower shield actually exudes a layer of streamer and connects them into a whole. The streamer on the tower shield just looks at everything. Can feel the good defense in it. Even the disciples of the Star God Sect on the opposite side were shocked. They had not heard of the joint defense, but there were no more than 50 million people. This requires a strong tacit understanding, which requires careful attention. There are so many things that thousands of people are not easy to do. What''s the background on the other side, that 50 million people have used it so perfectly? How terrible is the defense, even if they attack with all their strength, but how much effect can they play with 50 million saints? I''m afraid it will shock the opponent''s body at most! This huge army had already scared them a bit, and at this moment they understood why Du Yu was so jealous by the Demon Transformation Organization. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 736： Qilin Army under the power Every time in the big melee, the magic transformation organization will actually create a so-called first person under the heavenly saints, and they are already familiar with this kind of routine. Although they knew that this was helping the Magic Change Organization to do things, these geniuses would be affected by this simple stimulus, and they would launch challenges against that person one after another. The reason why he knows this and still rushes forward is because the magic change organization does not choose people randomly, but the selected person does have that strength, so there will be geniuses who want to prove themselves. Just remember the first few times that the people selected by the magic change organization are some powerful lone rangers. Why are the people selected this time, and there are such terrible forces, they even have a feeling that they are fighting with one Tens of thousands of avatars can fight against each other. Because the other party''s cooperation is too tacit, even to a point where they feel creepy. "Press the siege team for me and hit them in the face!" Zhuge Liang played so aggressively for the first time. This was their first battle in front of Du Yu after they came to Chaos World, and they were eager to perform. They directly chose to attack, because only by forcibly attacking the city can the true strength of the Qilin Army be reflected. If you use strategy, it will obscure the Qilin army''s demeanor to a certain extent. This is not an ordinary time. They naturally use this most violent method to crush the enemy. "Roar!" All the Qilin army shouted at the same time, directly lifted the tower shield in their hands, and moved in the direction of the Star Battleship. It was obviously a movement of 50 million people, but they were stunned that they were synchronized, and there was no chaos in any place. The vigorous footsteps caused these disciples of the Heavenly Star God to feel a tingling scalp. This was the first time that they had lost to others in terms of momentum. "Give me an attack, a full reactionary attack! I don''t believe they can withstand it!" The high-ranking Heavenly Star God Sect who persuaded Xing Chen Feng before shouted loudly. He is the elder of the Heavenly Star God Sect. The identity is second only to Xingchenfeng, he understands that if he stays in a daze like this, the other party will really want to rush to their faces, if it is really like that, it will be fine! The muzzle of the ten star battleships flashed with dazzling light at the same time, and immediately countless beams of light containing terrorism shot out from the muzzle and blasted towards the Qilin Army not far away. They did not choose to attack a little bit, because it was meaningless to face this kind of defensive army. No matter how they bombarded, they would be flattened. The concentrated attack and the scattered attack were completely the same effect. It would be better to disperse and try. Try to find the weak points of the opposing army. "Defense!" Zhuge Liang shouted sharply. Bang The sound of the tower shield smashing into the space sounded fiercely. In the first wave of offensive, he chose to defend. This was to test the opponent''s strength, and then make changes to the plan. 50 million tower shields, completely like a copper wall and iron wall, Wei Ran stood in front of the attack. The first round of attacks smashed heavily on the rough surface of the tower shield. The streamer on the tower shield flashed crazily. Everyone felt a sudden thrust from their hands, bending their arms a lot. "Reflection attack!" Zhuge Liang''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears again. All the Qilin Army simultaneously made the action of retracting the tower shield. Before long, the attacking energy made a slight turn on the streamer surface of the tower shield, and returned directly to the past. This trick borrowed The strength is similar to the Chaos Counterattack that Du Yu possesses. As long as they can sustain it, they can return it back. Of course, this is incomparable with Du Yu¡¯s Chaos Counterattack. They need to use equipment and cooperation to do it. Du Yu¡¯s Chaos Counterattack is that as long as the enemy¡¯s attack is received, it can absorb that force and stack it to the next. It is a terrifying counterattack technique to strengthen one''s next blow from the power of the strike. However, this is still very terrifying. This wave of rebound attacks completely caught the Star God Cult by surprise. The Star Battleship was directly concentrated by a large number of attacks, directly extinguishing the next wave of attacks they had prepared, in the bud. The Qilin Army took this opportunity to approach the Star Warship again, which puts tremendous pressure on the disciples of the Heavenly Star God Sect. Even those half-step Heavenly Dao saints can''t help but sigh in their hearts. Even if they make a move, It is also of no avail, facing an entire powerful army, even if they are helpless. "Retreat to me, retreat and counterattack, and you must not let the opponent come close!" The elder of the Star God sect shouted. Although he has full confidence in the Star Battleship in his heart, he does not know why he is close to the Kirin Army He was a little uneasy, so he decisively gave the order to fly the kite. This was the first time in this great melee, they avoided the enemy''s edge, instead they were directly crushed in the past. Seeing the other party''s movements, Zhuge Liang couldn''t help but sneered: "I still want to go, the army changes, trap them for me!" Under Zhuge Liang¡¯s order, the Kirin Army quickly changed. The original army suddenly split into a team of 50 million people. From five directions, it was wrapped towards the opponent¡¯s ten Star Warships. Although the speed of the Star Warships was not high. Slow, but without mentioning speed, it is naturally not as fast as the Kirin Army. Only after they were dispersed, the number of their wounded was reduced. The change in formation made the eyes of the elder of the Heavenly Star God sect bright. He sneered and said: "How dare to say so. Stop, give me a joint blow to kill them!" He naturally would not let such a good opportunity go. In his eyes, it was simply the best opportunity given to him. Although he was not particularly proficient in military issues, the elders of the Heavenly Star God Cult still had problems. You will be able to recognize things like seizing fighter planes based on common experience. The ten star warships stopped immediately, and their gun barrels were quickly charged, and they blasted the team that Zhuge Liang was in. They did not believe that they had only one-fifth of their power, and their ten star warships were still immobile. That would be too unreasonable! However, the command of the Kirin Army is Zhuge Liang, not only that, but also the many famous advisers of the Three Kingdoms who are on the sidelines. How could it be possible to commit such a low-level mistake. Seeing the other''s actions, all the counsellors'' mouths showed a knowing smile at the same time, and the formation instantly changed. The Kirin Army they were in was scattered in an instant, but this was not a random change, but a certain pattern. The soldiers of the Kirin Army who were close to each other were connected by golden threads. And the golden silk thread gathered together with the four separate armies in the end. From a distance, it looked like a huge golden light giant net, about to enclose these ten star warships. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 737： Du Yu vs Star Wind It''s just that the group of people in the big net doesn''t know their situation, they are still immersed in the joy of slaughtering the enemy. Xingchenfeng, who was summoning the power of the stars to fight with Du Yu fiercely, was clear at this moment. Although he didn''t know what the other party''s purpose was, he felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart. "What the **** did you do!" Xingchenfeng shook out his fist with the power of the stars. The silver luster on the fist showed that there is definitely some magic weapon on the other''s fist. It is one of the few innate treasures of the Heavenly Star God Cult. Although the level is only the elementary innate treasure, it can display extremely powerful abilities when combined with the star-receiving and moon-hunting decision of the Star Wind. How weak is the rank of Congenital Treasure. It''s just that Du Yu didn''t use all his strength. He just offered the Nine Days Lihuo Plate to fight against it. Although the strength of Star Wind is strong, it has not yet reached the point where he needs his all-out effort. He can use this opportunity to, Take a good look at what kind of strength the so-called geniuses on the Hunyuan Tian list have. "Who knows, I don''t care much about what I have done. It''s the first time I have seen their moves." Du Yu said with a smile, and Jiu Rilihuo was floating on his back, two rays of sun. Jinghuo clings to his fists, constantly colliding with the fists of the stars and wind. Just a pair of meat fists, under the bombardment of the mid-level Innate Supreme Treasure, was unharmed. The intensity of this pair of meat fists made even Du Yu a little frightened. "Damn, you dare to play me so perfunctorily! Go to me!" "Pinch the stars with one hand!" Star Storm shouted and began to perform his own tricks, his left hand stretched towards Du Yu, looking from Du Yu''s direction, the palm of the opponent''s hand was actually enlarged rapidly. Du Yu squinted his eyes slightly. No, it''s not that the opponent''s slap has become bigger, but that the space he is in has become smaller. The opponent''s move has caused the space he is in to shrink quickly, even In the space, he couldn''t escape. This move can be described as terrifying, if you change the group of ordinary peak half-step heavenly saints, facing this move, I am afraid that you will suffer a big loss. However, Du Yu is not an ordinary person. His eyes are slightly dignified. A tiny flame is drawn by Du Yu from the nine-day disc of fire, and it is touched on his fingertips. It is really burning sun. The original fire of the essence of fire, in the entire nine days of leaving the fire disk, there is only such a trace. But with such a small trace, even the saints of heaven would be afraid of it. Du Yu turned the flames against the big hand that was caught by the star wind, and blew it over with a heavy breath. The majestic mental power immediately blew from his mouth, and the flame was blessed by Du Yu''s mental power, and it turned into a sea of ??flames and burned away as if oil was splashed in the fire. The terrifying high temperature even changed the expression of the star wind. Although the power of the flame was diluted a lot, it was still a very terrifying existence for the existence of the heavenly saints who hadn''t reached the realm. Facing Du Yu''s simple and rude move, Xingchenfeng was directly embarrassed and forced to retreat, and his sleeves were even burned out because he had no time to dodge. An empty arm was exposed, making him look extremely embarrassed. "Damn, you actually have the source of chaos, is this where your trump card is." Xingchenfeng said with a gloomy face, staring at the flames on Du Yu''s fingers. "But depending on your appearance, it can only be used the simplest. Although it is a bit trickier, you still have to die in my hands today!" "You are proud to be able to force me this way!" He said with lowered eyes. Xingchenfeng raised his head and arrogantly climbed onto his face again. Although he was embarrassed by the sun-burning spirit, he also had his own trump card, which was obviously going to be revealed at this moment. "Nine Stars Lan Yue!" Xingchenfeng gave a low cry, and quickly flew eight silver halos within him, and landed around Du Yu''s body. All of these eight silver halos turned into the appearance of the stars, and each of them was no better than his. The body is a bit weaker, so powerful magical powers, it''s really real. Du Yu also had some seriousness in his eyes at the moment. The opponent''s move was very powerful, but it was not enough to make him pay attention to it. What he was interested in was that a mere seventy-odd people could give him such a surprise, so those Hunyuan How strong should those people before the Tianban be? It seems that this time the melee is not necessarily his one-man show, the genius in the chaotic world still cannot be underestimated. But now it''s time to solve this trouble, Du Yu can''t wait to challenge those higher-level powerhouses. He sneered and looked at the stars and said, "How do you know that I am just the simplest to use it. You must have seen other people''s higher-level ways of using it, so let''s evaluate and evaluate my level of use in this way." Du Yu directly threw the flame of the sun-burning essence into his mouth and swallowed it directly. Such a scene horrified the star wind on the opposite side, and it was the first time he saw someone so crazy. How powerful is the Primal Fire of Primal Chaos, even if it is just a trace of flame, if it is swallowed in the mouth like Du Yu, even the saint of heaven can''t bear it, how dare he do this! Xingchenfeng certainly wouldn''t think that Du Yu committed suicide. Since he dared to do so, he must be sure, but this method of use was too sensational. After the sun-burning essence fire was swallowed by Du Yu, a raging golden flame instantly spewed out from Du Yu''s body, forming a layer of flame armor directly around his body. There was a chaotic world in his body, although it was only a rudimentary form. , But it is enough to hold the sun-burning essence. With Du Yu''s current physique at the peak of the fifth heaven, it was already enough to withstand the burning power of the sun''s essence, and the majestic power instantly filled Du Yu''s body. At this moment, Du Yu felt that he was like a flame that burned the heavens and the earth. Xingchenfeng was completely stunned. He had never seen such a person controlling the source of chaos, but he was surprised, but he was not slow to start. His body and the other eight incarnations rushed towards Du Yu swiftly, and nine fists with a frightening aura slammed at Du Yu in the center. Nine Stars Lanying the Moon, turning into nines, bombarding and killing the enemy, this is the ultimate trick of the Nine Stars Lanying Yue Jue, and it is also the strongest blow of the Star Wind. boom As the nine figures approached, a group of silver halo spread out instantly, and the whole world was covered with silver light. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 738： Shot will die This blow was enough to kill an ordinary half-step Heavenly Dao saint in seconds, and it was not just the forces behind him that the Star Wind could rely on to climb the Hunyuan Heaven List. His own strength is also a very important reason. To reach this point, Xingchenfeng''s strength is naturally there. His such strength is absolutely worthy of the title of genius, after all, the Hunyuan Tianban is the top 100 under all the sages of the chaos world. It''s just a pity that he met Du Yu, so he has the ability to reach the sky, and it is still of no avail. Du Yu has never been afraid of geniuses. Except for those older generations, those so-called geniuses, he did not pay attention to safety. . He and Xingchenfeng are people in two worlds. After the explosion dissipated, Du Yu, wearing a flame armor, was pinching Xingchenfeng¡¯s neck with one hand. Beside him, eight groups of flames were still burning. Among them, one can still vaguely see the appearance of the incarnation of the star wind. Under Xingchenfeng¡¯s full blow, Du Yu did not suffer any injuries at all. The strength gap between Xingchenfeng and him was still too great. Even though he had the ability to kill a half-step Heavenly Dao saint at the peak of the ordinary, Du Yu was able to. Forced the existence of the magic organization to protect the law with all its strength. The two sides have not been above the same level from the beginning, and the result of the fight is naturally no suspense. Xingchenfeng¡¯s face was bruised by Du Yu¡¯s big hands like steel tongs. His eyes no longer had the arrogance he had before. Instead, he was filled with endless panic and depression. His proudest blow made him relaxed by the opponent. After breaking, he didn''t even see how Du Yu moved, and he had fallen into his palm. At this moment, a violent explosion suddenly came from the side, and Xingchenfeng subconsciously turned his head to look. Ten star battleships not far away unexpectedly fell in flames, which made his heart even more shocked. What is Du Yu''s background? Not only was he a strong metamorphosis, but even the star battleship of the Heavenly Star God Cult was shot down by his men. What a terrifying thing. This is like a group of soldiers without any support, relying only on physical strength, to forcibly demolish ten fortresses with full firepower, just thinking about it makes the scalp numb. "Sure enough, they have all been promoted." Du Yu said with some emotion, his tone was full of pride. This is his Qilin Army, even ten spaceships were directly stunned. Zhuge Liang and the others are now killing those who escaped from the Star Warship. In fact, even they did not expect that the other party would give them such a good opportunity to be able to take them so easily. In fact, luck took a lot of luck. To a large extent. Before they came to the general formation to catch up with the opponent from the side, thus enclosing the opponent and attacking. Although their formation is dispersed, they can be transmitted through the air at a certain distance through equipment, which is what happened before. Gold thread. Who knew that the other party had chosen to attack Zhuge Liang''s side with all his strength, which resulted in the "net" that was originally intended to hold them and became the pocket of a slingshot. The attacks of the ten star warships were all contained in this "pocket." Zhuge Liang naturally retreated along the river and returned all these attacks. With the pull of the "pocket", the returned attacks were even stronger than before. This also led to the destruction of ten star warships, otherwise, It would take at least half an hour for the Qilin Army to break through the defense of the Star Warship. At this moment, an old sigh suddenly sounded between the heavens and the earth. The star battleship falling down with burning flames was actually set in the void by a powerful force. Zhuge Liang and others looked solemn because of this terrifying aura. As for the Qilin Army soldiers, it is even more difficult to keep flying. This is the first time they have encountered a powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao Sage level. Du Yu''s brows were slightly raised, but there was no worry on his face, but a weird smile appeared. "Young man, let go, forget it this time, the old man doesn''t care about you." An old figure flew out from a falling star battleship, and he closed his eyes slightly and said flatly. As if he had already eaten Du Yu. Du Yu sneered disdainfully: "Old man, are you a little bit self-righteous, you''re just an elementary heavenly saint, are you really thinking about getting involved in the melee?" The old man opened his eyes slightly and looked at Du Yu fiercely: "Although I am only a beginner-level heavenly saint, if I take action against you, it is more than enough. The old man is giving you one last chance, get out, or die!" The voice fell, the breath that belonged only to the saint of heaven, directly locked Du Yu, the other party only gave Du Yu a choice, but this person was not as strong as one of the left and right guardians he had encountered before, at most it was cloud Which grade of Shanzhou state master can scare Du Yu? Du Yu smiled and said, "I''m not too satisfied with your choice. Let me give you two choices. Either go or die!" He directly returned the words of the old man. After all, the old man is a saint of heaven. He has never been hit by such a blow. His face suddenly became ugly. The eyes that were originally illegal, suddenly stared like copper bells: "Boy, You are looking for death!" Originally, he didn''t want to cause trouble, but just wanted to take the Star Wind away, but now he has changed his mind. Even if he might be punished, he plans to kill Du Yu. Anyway, because of his status in the Star God Sect, he must kill it. A little-known character, and no one will come to trouble him. The old man suddenly got into trouble and slapped him directly. The violent palm directly shattered the space like a mirror. The terrifying palm wind, with a sense of bloodthirsty, slammed Du Yu, like this. Even if Star Wind went all out, he couldn''t take it. However, Du Yu did not evade, just smiled and looked at the old man. Just when the old man was puzzled, a palm covered in his black sleeves lightly hit his seven-point strength. The palm was easily received, and terrifying coercion radiated from the person. This majestic aura made the old man tremble all over. The opponent is an existence that is countless stronger than him. How could this Du Yu be guarded by such a strong person! "Hey, old man, it will kill you if you make a move." Yang Sifan''s pretending hoarse voice came into the old man''s ears with a playful color. Before, she killed the governor of Yunshan Prefecture and defeated the heavens. The news of the saint has not spread, so no one knows that she will guard Du Yu again. The old man looked dumbfounded at Yang Sifan''s primary election, and even stiffened his body, completely devoid of the arrogance he had faced Du Yu before. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 739： Two tokens How could that old man expect Yang Sifan to appear? Although he didn''t know Yang Sifan''s identity, the strength of the mid-level Heavenly Dao saint was real. There are only four powerhouses of this level among their Heavenly Star God Religion, and he actually met one here. It seems that it is impossible to be kind today. He did not expect the other party¡¯s backstage. It''s so deep. If he had known this a long time ago, he would definitely not do it. In that case, there might be a chance to talk, but now it seems that the chance is very slim. "Unexpectedly, the senior is here, the little old man is rude." The old man of the Sky Star God taught respectfully and did not dare to be negligent at all. If Yang Sifan wanted to keep him, he would have died in vain. After all, it was him. He took a shot in the melee, and logically, he didn''t have any reason at all, and even the Heavenly Star God Cult couldn''t say anything. If there is something like regret medicine, he will definitely pay all the price to buy it, if he pretends to know nothing, there won''t be so many things to him if he leaves quietly. "Hehe, don''t talk to me, come on, tell me what you think about this matter." Yang Sifan said with a sneer. "Eh" The old man''s face was pale for a while, Yang Sifan handed the matter to him, it means that things are still going to turn around, but how does he know how to let him go with the attitude of the other party? The other party is asking. How much is his life worth? He said bitterly: "Little old man is willing to donate all his savings to his predecessors. Among them are 18 innate treasures, precious materials, and more than 500 pills." These things are already very impressive. For a junior heavenly saint, this kind of family background is pretty good, but Yang Sifan is obviously not in a hurry to agree. She has done a lot of this kind of things before, and it can be said that this kind of thing Be familiar with it. It was the old man who begged him now. He just had to wait. In order to survive, he would naturally continue to increase his bargaining chip. Although he didn''t want to kill him to attract the hostility of the Heavenly Star God Cult, there was still no problem in draining him. To blame, he would be blamed for his own death. If he violated the regulations and shot Du Yu, it was totally unreasonable. Du Yu was also a little dumbfounded on the side, and he was also a little surprised at Yang Sifan''s ripping off, but fortunately, she didn''t mean to ripping off himself. But for Du Yu, an iron cock, there is almost no possibility that others want to get something from Du Yu. "This lord, I don''t have a chance. It is a token to enter the tomb of the Bahuang Tianjun. I don''t know if it is enough." The old man thought Yang Sifan was not satisfied with his conditions, he gritted his teeth and said. Bahuang Tianjun is the legendary sage of the pinnacle of Heaven, who is as famous as the Great Sage of the Battle of Heaven. His tomb is said to contain his inheritance. If the inheritance can be obtained, it will be an opportunity to ascend to the sky in one step. Here are all rushing. It¡¯s just that if you want to enter it, you must have a token to enter, but there are only five tokens each time. After the token is used, it will be directly transmitted to a random place in the chaotic world by the teleportation array on the altar. This thing is completely something that can cause a **** storm in the entire Chaos World, and I don''t know how it would fall into the hands of this old man. Trembling, he took out the dark golden token from the storage space he set in his teeth. The front of this token was a frontal image of a ferocious monster. Du Yu didn''t know what a fierce beast it was, but the back was a wild character with vigorous writing, which looked extremely extraordinary. The old man put the token and the storage ring containing all his savings together and handed it to Yang Sifan. However, Yang Sifan still had no intention of picking it up. Although she couldn''t help but feel moved when she saw the token, but the heart that wanted to drain the old man stopped her heart and forced her to calm down. After coming down, he just stared at the old man plainly, wanting to see if there was any possibility of squeezing out something better. Of course, even if it is really gone, Yang Sifan doesn''t mind, she is also very happy to be able to disgust the old man. The old man looked at Yang Sifan''s appearance, and he suddenly snorted in his heart. How could this person be so greedy, could it be that he already knew his own details? This made him worry in his heart. In Yang Sifan''s deep eyes, he had an illusion that he had been seen through. But that was already his last thing, and he still had a trace of luck in his heart, hoping that he hadn''t been seen by Yang Sifan, and he wanted to hold on for the last time. However, Yang Sifan didn''t give him a chance at all, and said in a low voice, "I advise you not to insist on it. I know everything you have, so hurry up and hand it over. Is it possible that you think it is better than you Is your life still important?" Naturally, it is impossible for Yang Sifan to know what the other person is thinking. She is completely blind. She has always intimidated others like this in the past, and often gets some unexpected surprises. Many people suffered from her intimidation at the beginning. . The old man really couldn''t bear it, his old face turned pale, thinking that Yang Sifan really knew his secret, and he couldn''t bear it because he was scared and frightened. "My lord, I hand it, I hand it, I still have an admission token for the gun mound. This is really my last thing. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it!" The old man was very excited. Tao. What he took out, even if Yang Sifan''s heart couldn''t help but jump, this old man''s blessing was so wonderful? The two consecutive tokens are first-class treasures. The token behind is even more incredible. Where is the gun mound? There are countless spears buried there. It is a holy land in the eyes of the gunmen of the world. No one They know the origin of the gun mound, but they understand the function of the gun mound. Countless marksmanship that shocked the chaotic world were born in it, which can greatly enhance people''s ability to comprehend guns. Even a newcomer to guns will become a master of marksmanship after coming out of it. It is enough to prove the role of this place. It¡¯s just that the conditions for entering here are even harsher than those of the Bahuang Tianjun¡¯s tomb. Only one person can enter it in a hundred years. Even Yang Sifan has only heard of it, but he didn¡¯t expect this token to be there. This old man is here. Du Yu and Yang Sifan looked at the old man''s eyes, and they extremely doubted that the old man had any more powerful tokens on them. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 740： Fuyuan Baoyu The old man handed over the two tokens and the space bag with a painful look, and Yang Sifan unceremoniously collected all these things. She looked at the old man and said flatly: "Is there anything useful? Could it be that you think your life is worth this little?" The old man''s face was ugly, it seemed that there was really nothing left, and he was so angry that he didn''t dare to speak, and looked very funny: "My lord, because it''s really gone, I didn''t lie to you." Du Yu took a deep look at him, and spoke to Xiao Ling who was watching the play: "Xiao Ling, is there any treasure on this old man?" As the spirit of Wanbao, it is impossible to hide any treasure from the little spirit. At the beginning, even Du Yu''s supreme treasure could be sensed. Now that she has advanced to Tianbao True Spirit, this is even more so. Up. Xiao Ling nodded, a colorful halo appeared in his eyes, and looked at the old man. Although the other party is a saint of heaven, Xiao Ling could not penetrate his body, but the treasures in it can be seen clearly. After watching for a long time, Xiao Ling''s somewhat surprised voice rang in Du Yu''s ears. "Ah, it turned out to be Fuyuan Baoyu, I said why his luck is so terrible!" Xiao Ling sighed a little. Du Yu had never heard of this name before, and he said with some doubts: "What is that?" Xiao Ling explained: "You also know that all kinds of power in the world will be transformed into things. Fortune is also a kind of power, and nature is no exception. This precious jade of fortune is born in the air of fortune, although it is only It''s just a beginner-level innate treasure, but in terms of value, it''s no lower than your sharp gun! You really made a lot of money this time!" Du Yu was a little puzzled: "Since it is Fuyuan Baoyu, why did he meet us unluckily?" Xiao Ling rolled his eyes and said, "Are you ignorant of your own value? You are simply a moving treasure house, OK? Three supreme treasures, plus the killer spear, the first killer. , If he kills you, wouldn''t he fly into the sky? Besides, although his strength is not very strong, he is still more than enough to deal with you. Can you still say that he is not rich in blessing!" Du Yu suddenly came over. According to Xiao Ling''s words, this is true. No matter which one of these things on his body is released alone, it will plunge the entire chaotic world into a **** storm. In this way, this blessing and precious jade can still be It was so terrifying that he led this old man to his side. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Sifan¡¯s appearance, this would really be a great opportunity for him. Yang Sifan would explain it better. The opportunity would be accompanied by threats. Yang Sifan is the threat. If this old man is capable of dealing with Yang Si Fan naturally has the opportunity to get these treasures. But he obviously doesn''t have this ability. Du Yu''s mouth raised a smirk, and he spoke to Xiao Ling, "Can you bring this thing secretly? It''s best if he can''t find it!" Xiao Ling nodded confidently: "Naturally, there is no problem, so you are optimistic, I can not only steal it, but also make him unable to find out!" Then Xiao Ling directly shared his own perspective, and Du Yu was able to use Xiao Ling''s ability to see the location of Fuyuan Baoyu. The old man really cared about this blessed jade, so he directly integrated it into his heart to protect it. As long as he didn''t kill him, who could find out, it was impossible for others to steal it. Stealing things from other people''s hearts without letting them discover it, this kind of thing is simply impossible in Du Yu''s view. He was also very curious about what method Xiao Ling would use. After all, he was a sage of heaven, and Xiao Ling was just a great sage. Xiao Ling''s face became serious. She hid behind Du Yu, concealing her tracks by Du Yu''s body, while her hands were constantly waving. Du Yu was surprised to find that Xiao Ling''s In his hand, he unexpectedly began to condense a group of energy that exudes the same breath of blessing and precious jade. And under the action of the little spirit, the breath of Fuyuan Baoyu fluctuated because the Fuyuan Baoyu in the old man''s heart approached, and finally reached the point of synchronization. Although he was surprised in his heart, he didn''t bother Xiao Ling. He quietly watched Xiao Ling''s next movements, that Fu Yuan Baoyu was able to bring the old man to his side, which shows how terrifying the effect is. If Du Yu got it, with Xiaoling''s ability, wouldn''t it be the treasure of the world that he would take at his will? Just under the light fluctuation of the Fuyuan Baoyu in the old man''s heart, Xiao Ling shot instantly, and the ball in his hand had the same energy as the Fuyuan Baoyu, and it was directly switched to the genuine one in the old man''s heart. After he succeeded, Xiao Ling immediately stuffed the Fuyuan precious jade into Du Yu''s palm, and Du Yu shot it by relying on the breath of three supreme treasures in his body to directly suppress the breath, and then put it into the bag. The old man seemed to have a reaction, but because Yang Sifan was here, he didn''t dare to look too presumptuously, and the precious jade aura in his heart was still there, so he suppressed it. Xiao Ling breathed a sigh of relief and excitedly said to Du Yu, "It''s a success! The saint of heaven is really extraordinary, I''m already so fast, I was almost discovered!" Du Yu couldn''t help but chuckle: "I thought you were 100% sure, but I didn''t expect it to be just a try." Xiao Ling suddenly exploded his hair, stretched out his hand to pinch Du Yu''s back, and said unconvincedly: "How do I know that the saint of heaven has such a keen perception, and this is not a success, don''t you even praise me? Say me!" Her appearance of a little girl is very rare. Du Yu raised his hand and directly rubbed Xiao Ling''s head, and said gently: "Well, you are the best, and I will rely on you more in the future." It wasn''t until Du Yu said a lot of good things that Xiao Ling gave up angrily. Invisibly, her dependence on Du Yu became denser, but she herself hadn''t discovered it yet. On the side, Yang Sifan saw that the old man did not seem to have the value to squeeze, and he decided to let go. After all, the things squeezed out this time are precious enough. If the value is calculated by the value of heaven, it will be just like this. Things are at least worth hundreds of billions of heavens. "Okay, you can roll." Yang Sifan said coldly at the old man. The old man looked at Star Wind and the ten star battleships below with a little hesitation on his face: "Senior, can I take him and these star battleships, otherwise they will definitely blame them." Yang Sifan''s eyes suddenly became cold and stern, and she said with a hoarse voice, with a hint of sarcasm: "Have you ever seen a big melee, did the victor send the spoils back? If you want to take back these spoils, I won''t stop him. For you, as long as you have that ability!" The old man''s complexion turned pale, and then after bowing to Yang Sifan, he fleeed to the distance without looking back, and looked at his star wind and a bunch of disciples with expectant eyes. If he forced a shot, the only possibility is to be left here, he naturally wouldn''t do it. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 741： Du Yus ambition With the old man leaving behind, Xing Chenfeng was already stunned. He never thought that the Supreme Elder arranged by the church would be forced to retreat. It was enough to make him feel shocked to lose so thoroughly, but who would have thought that this little-known figure would be guarded by a middle-ranked saint behind him. This is not only him, but even those of the Heavenly Star God Sect No one expected it. He stared at Du Yu walking in front of him in a daze, and said with trepidation: "You can''t kill me. I am the first person of the young generation of the Star God Sect. If you kill me, the Star God Sect will never let go. By yours!" It''s just that he doesn''t have the confidence to say this, because this person has made a statement before, they are like this, let''s kill one by one! From the previous Yang Sifan forcing the Supreme Elder away, it can be seen that the other party definitely does not intend to let him go. In this battle, he was defeated, not only by the army, but also by the opponent himself. "It''s okay, anyway, I have offended a lot of Heavenly Dao saints, no matter how many of you Heavenly Star God Sect, I don''t care." Du Yu said indifferently, digging out his ears. He lifted Xingchenfeng from the ground, this kid had already been sealed off by him before, otherwise he wouldn''t wait for him to come so peacefully. Xingchenfeng¡¯s eyes were full of fear. He didn¡¯t know what Du Yu wanted to do, but he knew he didn¡¯t want to die. The threat of death made him let go of his arrogance and begged for mercy: "Please don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m willing Give you all my savings, and I can be a cow and a horse for you!" Du Yu raised his eyebrows and said: "Don''t insist, I just want to know something from you, but I am worried that you will tell the truth, so" He didn''t finish his words, but the source of Zhiyang Jinghuo appeared in his palm, transforming into a small tripod. "I plan to practice these things directly." Without waiting for the star wind to react, Du Yu''s big hand was directly on the top of his head, and the majestic power poured into the body of the sealed power star wind, forcibly shaking his soul out of his body. Even if Xingchenfeng is a strong man on the Hunyuan Tian list, whose strength is far beyond the ordinary peak half-step heavenly Taoist saint, but when facing this special battle against the soul, he still has no power to fight back. His almost condensed soul, although it is not considered as if it is, it has the power of the great saint level, but this power, in Du Yu''s hands, can not toss the wind and waves at all, and is directly suppressed to Xiaoding. Among. If it is possible, Du Yu naturally wants to search for the soul directly, but a genius of this level knows too many secrets. The Heavenly Star God Cult will definitely impose restrictions on his soul. Forcibly searching for the soul, it may lead to restraint, not only destroying the soul of Xingchenfeng, but also possibly hurting him. Naturally, Du Yu would not choose to do this. It would be better to be more troublesome. He directly used the Primal Fire of Chaos to refine his soul and also remove the prohibition. Although it may lose some memory, he can''t get anything compared to it. , It will be much better. With Du Yu''s refining, Star Wind suddenly screamed, and the scream from the soul made his scalp numb, even Yang Sifan frowned and hid directly in the palace in the sky. However, the Qilin Army did not dodge. After finishing the battlefield, under the leadership of Guan Yu, he walked directly to Du Yu and sat down, forcibly adapting to the scream from the stars and the soul impact of this level. , Has great benefits for exercising mental power. It can make them adapt to the aura of the heavenly saints faster, so that they won''t be unable to move under the aura of the heavenly saints. Now that they know that the future enemy will be the heavenly saints, they naturally take this as their goal. The refining process lasted for more than half an hour, before the scream of the star wind gradually diminished. It was not that the sun was not good enough, but Du Yu deliberately slowed it down in order to extract the memory as much as possible. Speed, otherwise, with the strength of the soul of the stars, there will be no leftovers left in the training. Although his memory was still inevitably refined a lot, but most of it still remained. Du Yu was already very satisfied, just hoping that there would be what he needed in it. Du Yu directly absorbed these memory fragments, and a large amount of memory came out of it. There were the growth experience of Star Wind, some of his opportunities, and even many secrets of the Heavenly Star God Sect. He knew a lot. And he also got the information that made him most concerned. The geniuses of each force on their respective sides will prepare sufficient information for them before participating in the big melee. Those who may break into the Hunyuan Tianban are basically listed among them. This is what Du Yu needs most. Looking at this memory, the corner of Du Yu''s mouth could not help but pick up slightly. Since he was going to make a big move, he would naturally shock the entire chaotic world, so that there was no one before and no one in the future. Du Yu not only wants to get the top spot this time, but he also wants to make him the first. Others are not allowed to be two, three, four or five! He wants this Hun Yuan Tian list to be the only one named him. Because the tasks on the Chaos Task List all have additional rewards for completion. The requirement of that S-level mission is to break into the first place on the Hunyuan Tianban. Then he left him on the Hunyuan Tianban. What kind of evaluation would he be? Du Yu rushed towards this goal from the very beginning. Even if it caused him to be embarrassed, and his enemies were everywhere, Du Yu planned to try it out. After all, this S-level mission is the only mission he can easily achieve completion. For other rewarding tasks, Du Yu didn''t even know how to improve the completion other than killing that person. The information that Xing Chenfeng got in his mind now was Du Yu''s goal for some time in the future. He wanted to start killing the people on the Hunyuan Tian list until no one dared to make up for it. Du Yu, who had completely absorbed the memory of the stars and wind, opened his eyes. Guan Yu, who was waiting quietly, saw Du Yu wake up, and hurriedly walked over respectfully and said: "Your Majesty, we have captured 10 local warships. According to the research of military divisions, there are still 7 warships that can be used, but we have been Can''t be driven, what should I do?" Du Yu turned his gaze to the star battleships placed on the ground. Du Yu, who had absorbed the memory of the stars, naturally knew what was going on with these star battleships. He looked at Guan Yu and said, "Go find Kong Ming, and find some more. People who practice celestial exercises come here, and I have something to explain.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 742： Horror qualifications When Zhuge Liang came, he also brought dozens of people who practiced star-like techniques. Among these people, most of them are soldiers of the Kirin Army, only a few are generals, and their strength is pretty good. These are all the Qilin Army''s cultivation methods of the stars. The exercises practiced by the Qilin Army have long ceased to be unified exercises, but powerful exercises that are most suitable for each. Although many people have different attributes, but under the deployment of a strategist, there will be no mutual restraint. On the contrary, they have become stronger because of mutual growth. These dozens of soldiers and generals of the celestial type of exercises, in the Kirin Army, belong to the aggressive type of army, all of them are awe-inspiring, even if they have converged a lot in front of Du Yu, they are still very aggressive. This made Du Yu very satisfied, and it was very much in line with the requirements of the star-winning and moon-winning decision. Xingchenfeng''s star-receiving and moon-hunting determination is the core practice of the Heavenly Star God Sect. It is their only pseudo-superior-level practice, and it is also very rare in the chaotic world. This is the foundation of the Star God Sect. It has never been leaked for countless years. Generally, as long as someone searches for the soul, the restriction in the soul of the soul searched will be instantly activated, even if the soul of the soul searched cannot be destroyed, it will be erased. This part of the memory. But how did they think that Du Yu had a supreme-level spiritual system, this level of exercises, originally very rare, the entire chaos world all the present spiritual system pseudo-extreme-level exercises, there are no more than three, how could they possibly be? Know the horror of the supreme level exercises. This also caused the prohibition in Xingchenfeng¡¯s mind to be removed together, and this technique was also leaked out. If Du Yu had the heart to spread this technique directly, the Heavenly Star God Sect would definitely last for ten thousand years. Nei embarked on a path of destruction. But Du Yu is not so boring. At least for the moment, this technique still has a lot of effect on him, and he doesn''t bother to use this method. "Lord, this is all the people in our Qilin Army who have practiced the star-like exercises." Zhuge Liang said respectfully. Du Yu nodded, dragging his left palm, a ball of silver light appeared in his palm, and then accurately turned into more than fifty silver light spots, flying into the minds of these people, even Zhuge Liang It doesn''t mean that Du Yu remembers the exercises he practiced, which seems to be very similar to the stars. Naturally, these people would not evade what Du Yu gave them, and they took the initiative to let go of their minds to accept them. The transmission process went smoothly. After receiving the memories, more than fifty people entered the practice. If this exercise can be practiced, it is also a good luck for them. The fake supreme-level exercise has a great opportunity to let them step into the ranks of heavenly saints. With their SSS-level qualifications, they may not be able to go further in the future. . Soon everyone began to emit a faint silver halo, and the vision of stars and the moon began to appear behind them. Zhuge Liang had nine huge stars behind him, and the color of the bright moon in the center was not ordinary silver. , But the eye-catching gold, you can see the extraordinary at a glance. If the Star Wind is not dead, I am afraid he might be horrified to see this scene. There are not a few people in the Heavenly Star God Cult who practice the Star Reaching and Moon Judgment. , And how to check this aptitude is to see the vision behind him when he first tried to cultivate. The more magnificent the vision behind him, the more terrifying his qualifications. He mobilized eight stars at the beginning and became the first person of the same generation of the Star God Sect. This achievement is very rare even in the history of the Star God Sect. But with such achievements, among the fifty-plus people, five people have achieved this step, and the worst of these people have the vision of six stars or more, even if this qualification is placed in their Heavenly Star God Sect. Among them, they were all core disciples who were scrambled by the great elders. Moreover, Zhuge Liang¡¯s vision is even more terrifying. The entire Tianxing God Sect has never had such a vision since ancient times. Even the first ancestor of the Tianxing God Sect who obtained this practice is just an ordinary nine-star. The qualification of the moon is only, according to legend, only the founder of this technique has such a terrifying vision. And this kind of power is beyond the terrifying existence of the heavenly saints. But these things are only known to the heavenly sages of the Heavenly Star Gods, so Du Yu didn''t understand how terrifying Zhuge Liang''s qualifications were. He walked over and patted Zhuge Liang''s shoulders opened his eyes and asked, "How do you feel?" After waking up, Zhuge Liang immediately knelt on one knee respectfully and said: "Thank you, Your Majesty for presenting such a technique!" As a successor, he clearly knows the power of this technique. If the technique is transformed, his strength will be increased by at least ten times, even Guan Yu may not be able to defeat him. Du Yu smiled and helped Zhuge Liang up from the ground: "You surprised me. I thought that at most only a few people could practice this technique, but I didn''t expect that all of you could practice." This is the truth. After all, this is a pseudo-Supreme-level technique, and the total limit is limited. Who knows that the Qilin Army¡¯s qualifications are terribly high. This makes Du Yu a little more thoughtful. Everyone is cultivating, so if they change a practice technique, will others be able to cultivate as well? If the entire Qilin army were to change the pseudo-Supreme-level techniques, what a grand occasion, I am afraid it is like a core member with more than 50 million other strengths! Thinking of this, Du Yu couldn''t help but feel moved. Pseudo-Supreme-level technique, this is the most indispensable thing in this big melee. Du Yu turned his gaze to the excited soldier, carrying his hands on his back and said in a deep voice: "You will complete the transformation of your internal power as soon as possible, and then the task of driving the Star Warship will be handed over to you." More than fifty people immediately saluted respectfully and shouted in unison: "Yes, your majesty!" Then he ran towards Xiao Ling without hesitation. The treasure that could adjust the time before was still in Xiao Ling''s hands. At this moment, if you want to complete Du Yu''s task as soon as possible, you naturally want to cultivate in it. With a time acceleration of one to one hundred, just half an hour, the fifty-odd people walked out of it in a completely different way. After they came out, without the slightest intention of procrastination, they ran directly towards the Star Warship that was parked on the ground. Soon, seven huge Star Warships slowly rose from the ground into the sky... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 743： Prestigious Half a year has passed in the blink of an eye. In Feng Lanzhou, in a place called Yunlan Mountain Range, three huge star battleships slowly flew over the top of the mountain range, seeming to be looking for something. On the banner of the Star Battleship, a black and gold auspicious cloud looks very simple, and above the auspicious cloud is a black unicorn with teeth and claws, which is the symbol of the unicorn army. Obviously, the upper fleet is part of the Qilin army under Du Yu''s banner. Below them, a group of people in embarrassed clothes are hiding in a filthy swamp, only daring to show a pair of eyes, looking very embarrassed and pitiful. They used the swamp to cover up their breath, although it was a little dirty, it was also helpless. These people are not some small characters. The person with the most frightening eyes at the head is Feng Yulan, ranked 46th in the Hunyuan Tianban. Before meeting Du Yu, he was also a peerless and ruthless person, but at this moment he was abruptly scared. So far it looks like this. Over the past six months, Du Yu has killed more than 30 geniuses on the Hunyuan Tianban. I don¡¯t know what he was crazy about, and he started to actively search for the strong on the Hunyuan Tianban. If he encounters one, he will kill one. , Did not leave any mercy at all. There are already more than a dozen forces claiming names that will pursue and kill Du Yu after the melee is over, but the other party seems to have not heard it, and continues to kill. Had it not been for the fact that the melee was jointly organized by many forces, I am afraid that it would have been interrupted by Du Yu''s crazy killing at this moment. However, the event has not stopped until now. To a large extent, it is because of the more than 30 forces who killed the genius by Du Yu. They have been obstructing them. After all, their losses have been very heavy, so naturally they don¡¯t want anything else. People are better off, just let Du Yu go crazy, and it won''t be too late to stop until the geniuses of other forces are also killed. After all, when the time comes, they will all have suffered heavy losses, and their hearts will be more comfortable. This makes those forces who want to interrupt their teeth itch with hatred, and they are also helpless if they are not enough. Ever since they learned that Du Yu was guarded by more than one post-level heavenly saints, they gave up sending people to assassinate. Thinking, can only watch the situation getting worse. The only thing they can do is to remind their geniuses not to conflict with Du Yu. The Feng Yulan below was so bad luck that he happened to be hit by Du Yu, so the present scene appeared. The three star battleships flew slowly, and thousands of people hiding in the swamp dared to show their heads. Feng Yulan shook off the mud on his body and lay down on the tree trunk by the swamp. He smiled bitterly and said, "His mother, I don¡¯t have any luck. I encountered this mad dog. Fortunately, I hide quickly, otherwise I am afraid I will explain it here today." "Yeah, Master, this mad dog is really terrible. It is said that he killed a figure on the Hunyuan Tian list three days ago in Xiao Yunzhou, which is far away from us. Why did he come to us so soon? "Beside Feng Yulan, a Saint Half-Step Heavenly Dao at the pinnacle asked very puzzledly. "You ask me who I want to go, how do I know how he came here, hey, I''m really scared to death, I almost lost my life!" Feng Yulan rubbed her temples and said. "Why don''t you ask me, he must know it." A strange voice came from above his head, and Feng Yulan sprang up from the ground in fright. He looked at the top of his head with a look of horror, and he didn''t know what it was. At that time, two figures appeared there, and he didn''t notice it at all! "Are you Du Yu, the **** of death?" Feng Yulan stammered with fright. Du Yu smiled slightly: "I still have this title? I don''t even know it myself. This title is pretty good, I like it, what do you think Xiaoling." The Xiao Ling next to him rolled his eyes, and said silently: "Don''t ask me, I don''t know, I think the top killer is quite earthy anyway." Feng Yulan felt that he was being ignored by the two people¡¯s unremarkable dialogue, but after all, the other party was Du Yu, who had enough capital to ignore him. To this day, Du Yu is the title of the first person under the heavenly saint, except Except for the ten strongest players on the Hunyuan Tianban, no one has disapproved. "What do you want?" Feng Yulan asked a little tremblingly, without a trace of the arrogance that a Hunyuan Tianban should have. The arrogant basically didn¡¯t even have the chance to survive. Among the 30-odd Hunyuan Heavenly Rankings that Du Yu killed, there was one ranked as high as 17. Feng Yulan would naturally not think that he was better than him. That person is still strong. "Didn¡¯t someone say that anyone who sees me will die? I¡¯m not here to finish that sentence?" Du Yu said mockingly, and the gun was instantly held in his palm, and the tip of the gun pointed directly at Feng Yulan: "You can still do it. Ask a question and cherish your chance." Feng Yulan''s heart suddenly panicked, but after all, he was once ranked forty-seventh in the Hunyuan Tianban, and soon calmed his mood, knowing that he would not be able to escape the disaster today. The natal magic weapon Jiangshan Fan appeared in his palm. Feng Yulan was also ready to fight. He looked at Du Yu solemnly and asked his doubts: "Did you kill a target in Xiao Yunzhou three days ago? , How come you got here so soon." He has never figured out this question, after all, he dared to come out after hearing the news that Du Yu was not nearby. Du Yu smiled: "On this question?" Feng Yulan nodded. This question is what he wants to know the most, otherwise he would not be willing to die. Du Yu shook his head and said with a chuckle: "Did I say that I was there? It''s just that you think so." "Okay, your question is over, let''s fight!" After all, the gun rushed towards Feng Yulan. Hearing Du Yu''s answer, Feng Yulan was shocked, and his eyes were filled with amazement, but at this time Du Yu had already rushed over, and he couldn''t help thinking too much. Feng Yulan snapped, opened the Jiangshan fan in his palm, and brought his men to fight with Du Yu. Ten minutes later, Du Yu flew up from the woods with his chin, and muttered in a low voice: "Good luck, Qingmu Jue, both offensive and defensive has a certain therapeutic effect, it''s a pretty good technique, and it can satisfy a group of soldiers. It''s in demand." And below, there was already a mess, the 47th-ranked strong man in the dignified primal list, in Du Yu''s hands, hadn''t even survived for ten minutes. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 744： Hunyuan Tianban geniuses forced to unite On the Hunyuantian list, a name dimmed again. This indicates that another genius on the Hunyuan Tianban has fallen, which is already the thirtieth time in the past six months. Thirty-eight geniuses who were able to stay on the Hunyuan Tianban were beheaded. This is the worst in the past. Generally speaking, as long as they can be on the Hunyuan Tianban, they will not be strong. It''s too bad, and they rarely really kill each other. The most common fall is only seven or eight, and they are all very low-ranking people. But this time it was different. With the appearance of Du Yu, the geniuses on the Hunyuan Tian list who had been killed were panicked. Except for the top ten, no one was not afraid of Du Yu''s name. After another day¡¯s fall, these proud children on the Hunyuan Tian list finally couldn¡¯t sit still. Under the call of the eleventh-ranked Prince Feng Lingtian of the Linfeng Empire, except for the ten top ten The other 51 people responded to the call and gathered in the past. It is worth mentioning that Du Yu has now stepped into the Hunyuan Tianban, and ranks as high as fourteen. Under such crazy pursuit, even if he did not attack those states, but those Hunyuan Tianban People still let him rush to such a position. Within three days, the Linfeng Empire had gathered more than forty geniuses who had been scared, hiding everywhere in the Hunyuan Tianban. This was arguably the worst melee. Obviously they are the protagonists, but because of one person, they keep hiding, so they dare not show up at all, and they dare not even spread the news, because every time someone makes some noise, then Du Yu will It will be like a shark smelling blood, rushing over in the shortest time. The reason why so many people died was completely because they didn''t put Du Yu in their eyes when they got up early. In fact, within three months, the number of deaths of these geniuses was already close to 30, and in the rest of the time, Du Yu was completely looking for them to waste time. This big melee was Du Yu''s hunting alone, and these geniuses on the Hunyuan Heavenly List were just his prey. In the Great Hall of Linfeng Empire, there was a golden dragon robe between the wind Lingtian''s eyes, and the fierce color inadvertently flowed out was extremely terrifying. The geniuses who were inadvertently looked at each other subconsciously avoided the line of sight, showing that his strength is definitely not a wave. Given his name, he actually has the ability to hit the top ten, but he didn''t do so. Looking at the crowd gathered below, a deep meaning appeared in Feng Lingtian''s eyes. In fact, with his strength, he was not particularly afraid of Du Yu. He just took a fancy to this opportunity, and the identity of these eleven people just happened to enable him to achieve this goal. Otherwise, let alone the top ten, even if the top five he is sure to fight. The geniuses below with panic eyes, many people may step into the realm of heavenly saints in the future. Although they are the pillars of their respective forces, it is undeniable that they will have influence in their respective forces in the future. This time, if they can lead them and trample Na Du Yu down, these people will admire him from the bottom of their hearts. No matter how good they are, they will have a good relationship with themselves. How great is this for the development of Linfeng Empire? The benefits are self-evident. As the prince of the Linfeng Empire, the next emperor, Feng Lingtian''s emperor''s heart can be said to have reached its peak. "Prince, how long will it take for us to start? This time the noise is too loud, I am worried that the mad dog will know about it!" At this time, a genius in the Hunyuan Tianban was very uneasy and said. Feng Lingtian knew him. This was King Lishan, ranked twenty-ninth. He was shocked by brute force, and the forces behind him were also brave enough to fight, but he didn''t expect to be scared by Du Yu. waste! Feng Lingtian secretly gave an evaluation in his heart. Of course, he would not say this. If he did, everything he did would be wasted. Although this person was too timid, his strength was still there. He put on a smiling face, calmly said: "It''s okay, so many of us gathered here, then Du Yu, even if he has great talents, dare not come over." However, King Lishan didn''t give him face at all, and said in a very aggressive tone: "Then don''t wait anymore. Now you can talk about the purpose of calling us over this time. I don''t want to be in danger for so long. ." This King Lishan was the only one to escape from Du Yu, and even he had fought against Du Yu, otherwise he would not be so afraid of Du Yu. If it weren¡¯t for his luck, when he played against Du Yu, when Du Yu was beaten into a cliff, another genius with a ranking of more than 20 came and attracted Du Yu¡¯s attention and made him hide in. In a cave with shielding spiritual consciousness, he might have been cold that time. It was from that moment that he deeply realized Du Yu''s strength, and there were many people who were stronger than him, but the people who could make him feel that desperate, except for the heavenly saints above the middle level, Du Yu was the only one, and he even felt that Du Yu was a saint of heaven. "Yes, prince, we have been around for so long and we have already taken a big risk. You said that there is a way to deal with Na Du Yu. That''s why we came here, so don''t sell it!" "Yeah, yeah, the prince can''t afford so many of us, let''s talk about it! The rest of them don''t care about him!" Because of King Lishan''s words, those other people also yelled one after another, and their hearts were already disturbed. A glimmer of cold light flashed through Feng Lingtian''s eyes, and Lishan King, a barbarian, dared to ruin his affairs, so his prestige would be greatly affected. If it was another occasion, maybe he would kill this person. But now is not the time. If he wants all of these people to leave, he can give it a try. With a smile at the corner of his mouth, he said, "Since everyone can''t wait, the king will not wait. My plan is like this." After he finished talking about his plan, the faces of the geniuses below suddenly became wonderful, and King Lishan asked with some doubts: "Although this plan is good, will Du Yu be fooled." With his hands on his back, Feng Lingtian said confidently: "Of course he will be fooled, but this requires your cooperation." At the end of the conversation, there was a wicked smile on his mouth. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 745： conspiracy In a remote valley, Du Yu, sitting cross-legged, swallowed the last trace of memory in his hands. "Do you want to unite? It''s interesting." A sneer appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth. This person was met by Du Yu on the way to participate in Feng Lingtian''s convening. They had been hiding in various places before and did not disclose any news. It was really not easy for Du Yu to find them. If they weren''t drawn out, Du Yu could only use a carpet search method to find them. This will consume a lot of his time. If they hide deep enough, even if the melee is over, Du Yu may not be able to find them. Feng Lingtian did him a great favor. Now these people are all gathered together. Although it has become a lot harder to chew, Du Yu is not afraid at all. He has enough confidence to deal with this group of people with the Qilin Army. After all, in half a year, the Qilin Army¡¯s The promotion is also very scary. "Kong Ming, please let the spies pay attention to the recent developments in the Chaos World. Now that they have a plan to unite, the next step is to dig a hole and wait for me to jump down." Du Yu confidently instructed Zhuge Liang, who was standing respectfully behind him. Tao. These people didn''t know that Du Yu had the ability to check memory, so they didn''t know that his plan was already known to Du Yu. Du Yu, who was introduced into the game by them at the moment, became one of the chess players instead. From the moment they miscalculated Du Yu''s ability, they had actually lost more than half. "Yes, Your Majesty." Zhuge Liang respectfully saluted, and immediately went to do what Du Yu ordered. In the past six months, the ears and eyes of the Qilin Army have spread throughout the chaotic world. No matter which side it is, it will be accurately transmitted to Du Yu¡¯s ears. This is why, the geniuses on the Hunyuan Tian list are fundamentally Don''t dare to show up. "Doesn''t we have to fight them head-on in this case? Wouldn''t we suffer too much in that case?" Xiao Ling asked with a puzzled look on his face while eating the candy that he had just snatched. "There must be some challenges, right? Otherwise, this big melee would be meaningless." Du Yu said with his hands on his back and looking into the distance: "And I feel that the Undead Chaos and the Jade Emperor Zhantian have reached the breaking point. , I need a little pressure to make me break through." Xiaoling suddenly rolled her eyes, and now Du Yu was able to fight some of the weakest heavenly saints. If he was making a breakthrough, it would be terrifying. She couldn''t help but mourn for the contestants this time and met Du. Yu is their biggest catastrophe this time. As for the problem of the skyrocketing strength after the breakthrough is completed, there is no need to worry. The saints of the heavens cannot make restrictions on this big melee. They are only restrictions on the realm. This has been stated before, after all, the top ten people. , Which strength is not able to fight the saint of heaven. Those of them are the real pride of heaven, and they are also the top geniuses of this part of the Chaos World Fragment. If he completes the breakthrough, Du Yu will be able to formally step into the realm of saints. When the time comes to activate the blood of the demon god, his strength will surely enter a skyrocket. On the other side, after Feng Lingtian put forward his plan, although those people were shocked, no one disagreed. After all, there was only one plan that seemed very close to success. The few people who came in the back gradually gave them confidence. This time, there were 50 people who were on the Hunyuan Tianban to participate. It was above the Hunyuan Tianban, ranked after the top ten, and they were still alive. The people have all gathered here. So many powerful people on the Hunyuan Tian list are gathered together just for one person, this kind of thing is still enough to be recorded in the annals of history, but this kind of black history, they are naturally not willing to stay. Their plan is very simple, but it is very effective, that is, let King Nali, lead all his subordinates, make the movement bigger and attract Du Yu. This plan, which is known to be a bait at first glance, seems like ordinary people will not be fooled, but Feng Lingtian guesses Du Yu''s mind thoroughly. A proud person like Du Yu, even if he knows it is a trap, But out of self-confidence in his own strength, he will definitely come and step on it. Feng Lingtian¡¯s bet was that Du Yu didn¡¯t expect how many of them would participate in this action. If he didn¡¯t know it, Du Yu would definitely kill him without hesitation. After all, he did have his own strength. A lot of confidence. Even if he really knows that this is a trap, he has enough strength to crush it, but if he is caught off guard and besieged by fifty people at the same time, he will really suffer a big loss. He wants to eat this group of people, himself. It will also pay a big price. But now that he has figured it out clearly, Du Yu will naturally not be caught off guard. It can only be said that luck is not on Feng Lingtian''s side. Since they have to act, they naturally have to go all out, and will not give Du Yu a chance to escape, otherwise they will fall into a situation of restless sleep and food. Fifty people have transferred their entire military power. Except for King Lishan and his army as the decoy, all of them were temporarily sealed in Xiayunzhou where King Lishan is located through formations. They only waited for Du Yu to arrive. They would show up from the seal one after another and besiege Du Yu to death. This plan was designed by Feng Lingtian to be foolproof, self-sealed, and even the saints of the heavens could not perceive it. The possibility of being discovered would be infinitely close to zero. In order to eradicate Du Yu, they all chose such an adventurous way. After all, they, who are sealed in it, also cannot perceive what is happening outside. If the news is leaked, they will be as easy to deal with as a turtle in an urn. But I have to say that Feng Lingtian is indeed a capable person. Even Du Yu can''t fully guess his bold plan. As a future emperor, Feng Lingtian definitely has sufficient qualifications. At this moment, not far from Xia Yunzhou, the assembled Kirin Army has come to a place less than a hundred miles away. The seven huge star battleships look very spectacular. The well-equipped and imposing Kirin Army soldiers are neatly arranged on the deck. Ready to fight, now that he knows that there is a conspiracy waiting for him. Du Yu didn''t bother to pretend, and he rushed in without any attempt to encircle and suppress the opponent. He was just telling Feng Lingtian that he already knew to ambush. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 746： Step into the trap King Lishan didn''t restrain his aura, his position was in a dangerous place in Xia Yunzhou. Du Yu''s spiritual consciousness swept slightly, and the environment appeared in his mind. There was a large poisonous fog barrier in the sky above that place. It was almost impossible to lift into the air. Those poisonous fog even connected to heaven. Saints will be greatly affected. It can be seen that their preparations are still very sufficient. If they enter so hastily, the other party only needs to block the surrounding area and can easily surround them. Such a dangerous environment does not leave him any retreat at all. However, there were some evil smiles on Du Yu''s mouth. Ground combat happened to be the strength of the Qilin Army, and most of the Qilin Army who had been converted to practice supreme-level exercises, their strength was at least a few levels higher than before. Guan Yu and other top generals are even capable of competing with the geniuses on the Hunyuan Tian list. Ordinary generals can also be comparable to the peak half-step heavenly saints. Even in the high-level strength, the Qilin Army has caught up, at least it can make Du Yu in When fighting, you don¡¯t need to be distracted to take care of them. "Go straight in and let them surround you." Du Yu ordered several generals who controlled the Star Warship, and the seven Star Warships immediately moved according to his instructions. Du Yu then turned his head to face Xiao Ling: "Xiao Ling, wait until all those people come in, give me the Zhuxian Sword Array to seal everything here, no need to take action, just absorb the strength to strengthen the formation, and wait until someone wants to run you there. Shot." "No problem, don''t worry!" Xiao Ling immediately nodded excitedly, and then disappeared. I don''t know where it was hidden. Du Yu still has confidence in Xiao Ling''s concealment technique. If Xiao Ling really wants to hide Get up, even the saint of heaven can''t find her. The Star Battleship flew slowly towards the area covered by poisonous fog. There was a desolation inside, and even the air was filled with a faint sweet and greasy atmosphere. Even if it was only the purest place, ordinary quasi-sages couldn¡¯t wait to enter here. By the hour, one can imagine how terrifying the poison gas here is. Fortunately, the strength of the Kirin Army is different from the past. Even the weakest is the strength of saints. Coupled with the support of standard equipment, these poisonous gas can not affect them. These people''s smartness, on the contrary, their own strength has been drastically reduced. The Kirin Army had no influence at all. With the continuous deepening, the figure of King Lishan and his party gradually appeared in front of Du Yu. They are no strangers to King Lishan Du Yu. After all, this is the only person who slipped from his own hands. I was so scared that I had the courage to act as a bait now. Du Yu smiled and looked at King Lishan and said, "Unexpectedly, we will meet again. How many people have brought me to trouble this time, eh?" The expression on King Lishan''s face was stiff, and the bottom of his heart was still scared of Du Yu. This person''s strength surpassed him too much, and the methods were terrifyingly brutal. If it weren''t for Feng Lingtian''s request, he didn''t want to come with the general trend Face Du Yu. "Why do you care so much? It''s not enough to kill you!" He squeezed his neck and said. The other geniuses of the Hunyuan Tianban are still hidden around. Naturally, he can''t lose his momentum, but he is just a quarrel with others. , It was enough to see his anxiety. After all, a man who used his fist to reason, suddenly became gentle, and anyone could see the anxiety in his heart. Du Yu shrugged and no longer had the interest in talking to him. Such a person is not like someone who has the courage to lead him over. He is also curious about the people behind this scene. Everyone is hiding from him now. Someone will come to trouble him. "Call out the people behind you directly, I would like to see which great **** it is." Du Yu said with a calm face with his hands on his back. The people below are no longer worthy of his attention, let alone the others. , The fact that he ranks on the Hunyuan Tianban alone is enough to despise him so much. King Lishan didn¡¯t feel any dissatisfaction with Du Yu¡¯s attitude. He looked at the hidden place of Feng Lingtian and his group a little uneasy. Feng Lingtian hiding in that corner couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart. He was thinking. Asking Du Yu to directly slay the barbarian like Lishan King, after all, pushing him as a bait is unkind in itself. But who knows that Du Yu has such a good temper. He hasn''t done anything for so long. At this time, he is naturally difficult to hide, otherwise his mind will be known to others. Murdering the alliance is a big taboo, let alone Their alliance is not monolithic yet. Feng Lingtian clapped his hands and walked out of the jungle on the side: "Yes, not bad, you deserve to be the No. 14 killer Du Yu. I can still be so calm after being trapped in a deep siege. I sigh this mentality." The corner of Du Yu''s mouth raised slightly: "You are polite. I just don''t know how the meal you prepared for me is going. You know I just rushed over after smelling a lot of prey. Don''t let me down." "Is that right? Let this guest look at our prey. Let''s see if they fit together." Feng Lingtian''s eyes became very sharp, and as his voice fell, someone behind him suddenly crushed the jade pendant, and immediately surrounded him. Numerous breaths came to life. The terrifying breath caused the entire Xia Yunzhou to tremble, and the entire fifty breaths of majestic breath made the scalp numb, and even Du Yu''s eyes appeared a little surprised. However, he was not shocked by these auras, but was a little curious that Feng Lingtian had such appealing power, and even summoned all the people below the top ten. Obviously Du Yu still didn''t know his own name, how terrified these powerhouses on the Hunyuan Tian list really were. Soon those people brought their respective armies and gathered here from all directions. Those strong men who had been hunted and killed by Du Yu were all looking at Du Yu with hideous faces. Obviously, the absolute crushing of numbers made them feel that they were in their hands. Such a large number of powerhouses are enough to make the beginner heavenly saints feel a headache. With the addition of Feng Lingtian who impacted the top five, they didn''t think Du Yu could escape. "There are so many people, it looks terrifying, Kong Ming, can you take them down?" Du Yu said with a smile with his hands on his back. Facing the countless strong men, he not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but on the contrary. I got a little excited. "Your Majesty, don''t worry, these little roles will be left to us. General Guan and I will never worry you!" Zhuge Liang arched his hands and said respectfully. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 747： Extravagant super weapon Du Yu nodded, and instantly appeared in front of the Star Warship. The Killing Spear appeared in his palm, his entire popularity soared, and the majestic fighting spirit caused the poisonous clouds in the sky to roll violently. "Come on, soldiers against soldiers, and against generals. I will challenge you fifty people alone." Du Yu pointed the tip of the gun at Feng Lingtian and others, and said provocatively. Since he wants to put pressure on himself, Du Yu naturally has to choose this. Fifty people, otherwise they don¡¯t put enough pressure on themselves, Not only Feng Lingtian, but the expressions of other people also changed drastically. After all, they are still strong on the Hunyuantian list. There is naturally arrogance. Du Yu''s words don''t put them in his eyes at all. What a contempt for fifty. Feng Lingtian just wanted to speak, but someone behind him interrupted and said: "We have so many people, why should we single out with you!" What he said is true. There are hundreds of millions of people on their side, which is several times more than Du Yu''s side. Even if it is the number of the peak half-step heavenly saints, there is a big gap. They do occupy This is an absolute advantage. After this person''s voice fell, he immediately got a lot of responses. These people are basically those who are at the bottom of the rankings. Among them, the strongest is only King Lishan. They don''t want to fight Du Yu. The strength of the other party makes them very strong. Dread, if they fight together, even if they are crowded, they still have a high probability of falling. But if there are subordinates in front of them, the situation will be completely different. Although a lot of subordinates will be lost, compared with them, it is much better than they are playing by themselves. Some were originally neutral, but some were moved. If they could really say nothing to them, it would be better. Anyway, they were not the ones who sacrificed. Feng Lingtian felt a bit of hatred at this time. These people not only shake the morale of the army, but also constantly challenge his leadership. If he is a general in the army, he has already been slashed by him at this moment, the most taboo in the army. , There are two sounds. And since Du Yu dared to break in, how could he let them behave, but the situation was wrong at the moment, and he didn''t have much to say, so he could only watch the development of the situation quietly and wait for the moment when he regained his leadership. Looking at the excited group of people in front of him, Du Yu showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He raised his left hand and snapped his fingers behind him. Seven huge beams of light were suddenly launched without warning, and they accurately hit the force behind the most joyful geniuses such as King Lishan. As a burst of smoke dissipated, everyone''s faces showed a look of horror. At the place where the explosion dissipated, there was no trace left. The seven forces within the bombing range disappeared. Even if Feng Lingtian''s face turned pale, how mighty this is, the attack of the saint of heaven may not be so terrifying, this is definitely a large-scale killer, how can Du Yu have a weapon of this level! "I said to fight you fairly, it will definitely be fair. These guns will not be aimed at you, don''t worry." Du Yu said with a smile, but everyone''s eyes were full of deep shock. This level of weapons, in the entire Chaos World, is only owned by the top five forces. What is Du Yu''s identity? Du Yu, who possesses such a killer, is indeed considered to take care of them. This sentence of fairness is basically for them. Under this environment, it is impossible for them to escape the enemy''s shelling. . Naturally, Du Yu doesn¡¯t have this weapon, and he can¡¯t make it, but Du Yu owns Tiandao Mall. Although this thing is very valuable, it requires a full 1 billion Tiandao value for one door, which almost exhausts all the savings Du Yu has on hand. , But the effect is also very obvious. These seven extremely expensive cannons directly make the army of hundreds of millions of saints dare not move. Feng Lingtian waited for the strong man''s face to turn blue and white, Du Yu''s suddenly exposed hand caused them great pressure, and the other party''s background was even more terrifying than they thought. At this moment, even Feng Ling I''m not sure if I can eat Du Yu today. "Okay, come on, you guys go together." Du Yu flicked the tip of his gun and said arrogantly. None of these are weak, even for the first time they have the strength of a half-step heavenly saint who surpasses the ordinary peak. They are between the half-step heavenly saint and the heavenly saint, the strongest group of heavenly prides, at this moment A person who is not a saint of heaven is so underestimated. It''s just that they surprisingly don''t have any feeling of being underestimated, on the contrary, they feel that they should be like this. Feng Lingtian would naturally not miss such an opportunity. Now that the situation has changed, he can''t see clearly. If he can''t get the leadership right now, I am afraid that their group will not be far away from death. "Everyone listens to my deployment and prepares to fight. From this moment on, if we are careless, we are really over!" Feng Lingtian said sharply. His eyes became extremely dignified. As a strong man with the ability to attack the top five, his mentality was far from that of others. When others were still panicking, he had already adjusted. The other people suddenly flew behind him as if they had found the backbone, even King Lishan did the same. If he was able to remain calm at this time, he was the only one left in the audience. If this battle were to be won, it would really be as Feng Lingtian had imagined, to conquer these arrogant people, of course, if it were to fail, it would definitely be a crushed ending. Step up to the sky and step to hell, it is the wind at the moment. "That''s it, it''s interesting." Stimulated by the opponent''s aura, Du Yu''s fighting spirit was also aroused, turning into a wild beast, forcibly resisting the momentum of fifty people, and brazenly greeted him. At the same time, the whole person turned into a cheetah, and directly entered the opponent''s formation, and directly shot at the opponent''s strongest Feng Lingtian. At this moment, the Kirin Army also slew out of the Star Battleship, forming several army formations, rushing towards the surrounding soldiers, facing an enemy several times theirs, the Kirin Army still chose to take the initiative to attack, which is like Extremely their majesty. Even if there are countless enemies, they are still advancing bravely and daring to take the initiative to brighten their swords. If such forces are not destroyed in the charge, they will inevitably step on the enemy''s corpse and climb to the pinnacle step by step. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 748： One pick fifty! The Gunkiller spun in Du Yu''s palm, smashing it towards Feng Lingtian with astonishing force. The violent power came down with a biting aura, even Feng Lingtian''s face changed slightly at this moment. Only when you really fight Du Yu can you feel the horror of the other party. It''s no wonder that King Nali is so afraid of Du Yu. This is not unreasonable. He kept the giant sword in front of him and protected his body. Although his name was Feng Lingtian, he used heavy soldiers. He was also a strong man who was good at attacking. When facing Du Yu, he was Will not suffer. Bang There was a loud noise, Du Yu¡¯s monster-like force penetrated the epee, and directly fell on Feng Lingtian¡¯s body, which actually smashed him out directly. Originally, he wanted to stop Du Yu¡¯s impulse, causing him to fall into it. In the middle of the siege, no one would ever think that he could not take a single move. The wind and the sky were all downwind, and the faces of the others changed drastically. This gave them a more intuitive understanding of Du Yu''s strength. If it weren''t for the fact that there was no way out, they would definitely run away in embarrassment now. "What are you waiting for, don''t you even know how to attack?" Feng Lingtian, who stabilized his figure, wiped the bloodshot from the corner of his mouth, and shouted at other people. With this group of pig teammates, it really cost him his life. At this time, he was still in a daze. If Du Yu rushed to make up the knife, he might be really dangerous. Feng Lingtian¡¯s roar immediately awakened everyone. They all had a feeling of finding the backbone, so they regained their feelings. After all, they were all ruthless people who could be on the Hunyuan Tianban, even if the enemy was powerful. They are desperate, but as long as there is a chance, they will still seize it. And now Feng Lingtian is their chance. Du Yu smiled slightly and stood in the void with the Gunkiller in his hand, waiting for them to reorganize their formation. His purpose is not only to clean up this group of people, but to find enough pressure from these people to enable him to be able to. Break through the existing realm. Otherwise, there is no need to be so entangled at all, just a few rounds of seven heavy artillery bombardment, none of these people will survive, even if one shot requires a full 10 million days, then Du Yu can completely consume this point. Feng Lingtian quickly organized these people, and he still had some abilities. Although these people were only cooperating for the first time, they were all geniuses after all. Although there is no tacit understanding, they will at least be a hindrance. He played the role of this group of people almost perfectly. At least it made Du Yu feel a sense of urgency. If he was not careful, he would even feel severely injured. Du Yu just shook away a few people around, and someone immediately made up to continue the attack, giving him no chance to breathe. "Happy, that''s it." The hearty feeling made Du Yu laugh up to the sky, and the sharp spear dance in his hand was airtight, causing all the people around to be forced to retreat again and again. He is playing well, but Feng Lingtian''s fear in their hearts is getting bigger and bigger. Even Du Yu''s Feng Lingtian, which was not very popular before, is full of horror at this time. Can you do this? Even the Saints of Heaven may not be so difficult to deal with, this Du Yu turned out to have infinite power, and there was no need to breathe back at all. With such a high-intensity battle, the opponent did not change at all. However, he didn''t know that this level of battle was nothing to Du Yu. After all, he had fought against a real powerhouse like the guardian of the right and left at the beginning, but it was among the first-level heavenly saints. The existence of nouns all come up! "Not enough, your fighting power should be more than that!" Du Yu, who was awe-inspiring to fight, said suddenly. Feng Lingtian suddenly felt a sense of anxiety, and he quickly yelled, "Be careful, everyone!" However, just after the voice fell, Du Yu''s momentum suddenly broke out, compared to before, he has improved a level. The fierce attack has been infinitely close to the heavenly saints, and even enough to match the ordinary heavenly saints. At this moment, Du Yu has used the power of Chaos counterattack. These people have been consuming his power without delay. This is not Du Yu hoped. What he hopes is that under the full fighting of these people, a brand new breakthrough will be made. "Kill!" Du Yu screamed and swept out with the sharp gun in his hand. Surrounding him were a few geniuses ranked in the top 50. Among these people, such strength was almost at the bottom. The purpose is just to make him waste his energy in vain. Since they haven''t completely entered the state, Du Yu naturally wants to help them with his blood. Puff There was a sound of skin being torn, and Du Yu''s sudden burst of power caused several geniuses who were too late to react. They were directly cut in the waist by a single shot, and the terrifying power directly killed six people in one shot. This scene made all the geniuses on the Hunyuan Tian list widened their eyes. These are six strong men who surpassed the ordinary peak half-step heavenly Taoist saints. Under that blow, they all fell. "Can you be serious now?" Du Yu swung away the blood drop from the tip of the gun. Feng Lingtian was so shocked that he couldn''t speak for a while, so easily killed about fifty geniuses ranked. If he did his best, he could also do it, but killing six people at a time might rank the first one. You can''t do this step. At what level is the opponent''s strength, what kind of monster they are encountering, I have never heard of a powerful person under the heavenly saints that can be so powerful. "Everyone, do your best, otherwise none of us can leave today." Feng Lingtian took a deep breath and said with a heavy tone. This was the first time he felt a strong sense of powerlessness. They have gathered a total of fifty talents on the Hun Yuan Tian list. It can be described as the most luxurious lineup in the history of the big melee. Even the four in the top four must avoid their edge, but in this In front of the man, he was as fragile as a baby. Feng Lingtian gave up his plan to hide his clumsiness. If he really put it on, he was afraid that he would have no chance to use it. It was originally to deal with the four people and hit the first place. In the end, who knew that Du Yu was the dark horse. It is compelling to use it. He directly bit his finger and rubbed it heavily on the spine of the epee sword, and countless **** light patterns suddenly rushed out of the epee sword. "Zhu Demon Sword, unblock it.", .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 749： Weird balance A black and white epee was born outrageously, and there seemed to be only black and white left in the world. At this moment, Du Yu felt a tingling sensation on his scalp. This weapon gave him a great sense of threat. Although he didn''t know what weapon it was, Du Yu definitely didn''t want to be injured by that weapon. "The Demon Sword Sword, turned out to be the Demon Sword Sword, it turned out that the Demon Sword Sword fell in the hands of the Heavenly Wind Empire!" "Unexpectedly, the biggest beneficiaries back then turned out to be them. Damn it!" With the release of the Demon Sword Sword, there was an uproar on the court. Originally, Du Yu didn''t know what the Demon Sword Sword was. As a result, these people on the court even had a lot of knowledge about the sword. Understanding. The so-called pig-like teammates, I am afraid they are talking about. These people have become greedy in their eyes after the Demon Slayer''s Appearance, and they can''t even take care of the crisis around them. But this Demon Slayer also has such a reputation. If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, I''m afraid those people have already started. Although the Demon Slayer is not as famous as the Killing Spear, it is one of the rare innate treasures in the chaos world now, even if it has a great temptation for the saints of the later heavens, if it can be obtained If so, the combat effectiveness can be improved by at least one level. To put it bluntly, the current Feng Lingtian is fully qualified to challenge the four ranked top four, ordinary beginner heavenly saints, who can handle it. "A group of idiots, the crisis has not been resolved, do you think about civil strife!" Feng Lingtian looked at the greedy people around, with blue veins on his forehead violent. It is for this reason that he was unwilling to expose the Demon Sword Sword. With the strength that absolutely stuns others, if the Demon Slayer''s Sword is exposed, his fate will definitely be the same as Du Yu before, and he will be targeted by everyone. His words still played a role. In addition, Du Yu was still staring at him. Everyone had some greed in their eyes, but there were still many people secretly paying attention to Feng Lingtian. Feng Lingtian was helpless in this situation. He knew that this was the consequence of the exposure, but if he did not use the Demon Slayer, whether he could or leave today is a question. It is no longer the time to think about it. He still See clearly. "In the following battle, if anyone doesn''t go all out and wants us to survive, just stop blaming me for being ruthless under the sword!" Feng Lingtian looked around and said coldly. At this moment, his momentum is soaring. After saying this, no one dared to feel bad. Although no one answered, each of them showed their own cards and expressed their attitude with actions. Feng Lingtian lifted his lips in satisfaction, and then pointed the tip of his sword straight at Du Yu: "Next, the prey and the hunter are about to turn over." Du Yu shrugged indifferently and said with a smile: "Your methods are still not ruthless enough. It takes so long to subdue such a group of people. Is it possible that you still want their loyalty? It is better to use absolute force. Let them dare not betray!" Having said that, the whole person disappeared in an instant, and appeared directly in front of Feng Lingtian the next moment, and the sharp gun in his hand was directly tapped out with a terrifying force. This knockdown did not use the power of the Chaos counterattack, he thought It is necessary to see how much Feng Lingtian''s strength can be improved after using the Sealing Demon Sword. Feng Lingtian reacted very quickly, his pupils contracted slightly, and the Unblocked Demon Sword smashed directly at the tip of the Sharp Spear. Bang After a loud noise, Feng Lingtian''s footsteps were repeatedly retreated by this top hit, at least several meters away, even if he used the Feng Demon Sword, under this blow, Feng Lingtian still fell into the wind. In, but somehow it took Du Yu''s attack down. Although Feng Lingtian was horrified in his heart, he didn''t show the slightest sign on his face. He didn''t hesitate at all, and he drew back and gave up his position. Several geniuses on the Hunyuantian list rushed over Du Yu from all directions. The ones who took the initiative were the strong who ranked above 20. If they were too weak, there would be no possibility of suppressing Du Yu. Their strength has increased by at least 30% compared to before, even Du Yu felt a great deal of pressure. This group of people besieged, even the true heavenly saints would feel strenuous, but Du Yu was not surprised and rejoiced. This was the battle he wanted, and only in this way could he find a breakthrough. Du Yu''s eyes began to become serious, and he needed to take it seriously in the next battle. At this moment, not far from the battle circle, nearly a hundred heavenly saints have gathered in the presence. These nearly one hundred heavenly saints are divided into three camps. One party is wearing luxurious robes and looks extremely extraordinary. Each of them is extremely reliable in the chaotic world rankings. The former forces are too elders, there are a full number of more than 30 people. On one side is the person Yang Sifan called. There are more than 30 people, and the strength is also very strong. This group of people belong to the camp of Heavenly Dao, and the last party looks a little weird. Wearing a weird mask, the breath is so deep that it makes it impossible to judge the origin. At this moment, the three parties are in a stalemate, their auras are completely drawn, their attention is all placed in the battle within the poisonous fog circle. The matter is very simple. These people in Chinese robes are just to stop the battle. After all, they are all elites in their own forces. If the loss is exhausted, their power will be severely broken, and their vitality will be severely injured by then. Naturally, Yang Sifan and the others would not let them wish. The people in Yanai risked to appear here to prevent these people from acting. Of course, they would not reveal their identity, but if they were picked up by someone who wanted to, it would be hard to say. It''s just that the third-party forces on the field made both of them very jealous. After this group appeared, they stood silently with their arms on the side, and when they couldn''t figure out their friends or enemies, who They didn''t dare to take the shot easily, after all, the strength of the third-party forces was not weaker than them. No matter which side you helped, the situation will be one-sided. There was a short-term balance among the three groups, but Yang Sifan understood that the balance was only short-lived. When Du Yu began to behead the group of people, it was when the other party couldn''t hold back. I don''t know why, although Du Yu Mingming is a pair of fifty, she still believes that Du Yu will win without difficulty. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 750： Kill with one blow oom With a loud noise, the poisonous cloud above his head was shaken in all directions, and everyone''s expressions changed somewhat. Yang Sifan raised his palm, and on the jade talisman that recorded the Hunyuan Tianban, several geniuses who ranked very high, their names gradually faded, and eventually disappeared on the leaderboard. Du Yu''s ranking rose with the trend, directly Promoted to thirteen, one place higher than before. Those few names that disappeared just now must have fallen in the sound of just now, and the heavenly saints present had different expressions. Among the people in Chinese robes, the complexions of several people became ugly. Those who died just now were all geniuses in their power. Now that they die like this, how could it be better. If the situation is not clear now , They rushed forward and tore Du Yu with his hands. But the three post-rank Heavenly Dao saints from Yang Sifan''s side had a bit of joy on their faces. They didn''t expect that Du Yu could bring such a surprise to them. In the case of a pair of fifty, they could still kill. The other party counts people, what kind of talent is this, if they grow up in the future, it might be possible to bring them a pillar of the highest heavenly saint level. Moreover, the death of those few geniuses was definitely a huge blow to the group of people on the opposite side. Those geniuses who were ranked 30th or more on the Hunyuan Tian list will almost always be able to step on them in the future. The existence of the saints of the heavenly path, this death is almost equivalent to killing several saints of the heavenly path, how could they be unhappy. They have added a lot of goodwill to Du Yu, and if they really get into trouble for a while, they will definitely ensure Du Yu is safe. And the black robe people with weird masks flashed a little dark in their eyes. It seemed that the death of those people was a very happy thing for them. However, due to the mask''s concealment, their eyes were not observed by others, so the scene remained stalemate together. The picture turned back under the poisonous cloud, Du Yu also panted slightly, and there was some mess on his body. Beside him, several corpses that had been cut into several sections were lying in a pool of blood, which looked terrifying. . Feng Lingtian surrounded Du Yu with a group of strong men, his eyes were full of solemnity. The bright yellow dragon robe on his body was not much better than the beggar costume at this moment. Under Du Yu''s attack, he had Many times, it was almost cut into several pieces. If it weren¡¯t for someone else¡¯s timely push to retreat Du Yu, he would definitely be lying on the ground at this moment. Only now did he feel the horror of Du Yu, that almost invincible combat power and enduring ability, persistence is like a devil. . Facing Du Yu, he would rather face a heavenly saint, because then he would not feel such a sense of frustration. "Damn it, who are you? Why I have never heard of you!" Feng Lingtian said sharply. With Du Yu''s genius, obscurity is impossible, but before he met Du Yu , For his information is completely zero, this person seems to have emerged out of thin air. "Me? Du Yu, Emperor of the Kylin Empire, don''t you know that." Du Yu calmed his breath and said with a chuckle. He was about to touch the sixth realm of the Chaos Undead, and he was fighting the Heavenly Jade Emperor. Jue had the same feeling, he already had the confidence to complete this most critical breakthrough after the battle was over. For this he is very grateful to these people, so he will give these people a decent way to die. "Okay, thank you for your kind help, now the game can be over." Satisfied Du Yu, has no interest in continuing to play, he actually hasn''t tried his best, he doesn''t want to continue playing at this moment, naturally. Prepare to fight with all your strength. Feng Lingtian and the others were slightly shocked by Du Yu''s words. Some did not understand what Du Yu''s words meant? Is it possible that he regards himself as a toy? However, before they had time to get angry, Du Yu''s breath soared so that their eyes suddenly opened wide. A set of golden dragon robes appeared on Du Yu''s body surface. His aura was strengthened tenfold in just a few breaths. Even the Du Yu before it was strengthened, they were very difficult to deal with, and now he is unexpectedly Can it skyrocket tenfold, is this still a human! "Godkilling Spear Technique-Frightening Ghosts!" Du Yu''s deep voice slowly sounded in their ears, and a terrifying force was condensed on the Godkilling Spear in his palm. Du Yu knew the situation outside at a glance, and none of those people were there. Converging his breath, the aura of the saint of heaven was very obvious, Du Yu naturally had no intention to continue playing with them, and he immediately exploded his strongest blow, without intending to give those people a chance to save. The horrible breath made people desperate. Feng Lingtian and others no longer cared about their own face, and did not hesitate to crush the jade charms that their ancestors gave them for help. They had no confidence to take this terrifying attack from Du Yu. Although this is embarrassing, it saves my life anyhow. Outside of the poison cloud, those heavenly saints naturally felt this terrifying aura, which was even close to the peak attack of the elementary heavenly saints. At the same time, in their arms, the jade pendants of their descendants flew up, exuding dazzling red light, which shows how critical they are now. This allows them to hold back. "Boy, stop for the old man!" "If you do, my Yunhaizong will definitely chase you to death!" "Stop for me!" These Heavenly Dao saints rushed out sternly, their auras had locked Du Yu far away, trying to force Du Yu to stop. However, Du Yu''s strength at this moment is already comparable to that of ordinary beginner heavenly saints, and he is very firm in his heart. How could he be threatened by a mere aura? He has no scruples about the attacks of these people, and brazenly slams himself. s attack. These people are naturally handled by Yang Sifan, and Du Yu is not worried about his safety at all. Boom Du Yu directly turned into a huge tornado, and the dense poisonous clouds in the sky were even turned into a huge hole by him. The whole scene was like the end of the world. At this moment, Feng Lingtian and others seemed to have encountered ordinary people in a tornado. They were directly involved. The terrifying energy in the tornado directly shred their bodyguards and their bodies. They were like falling into a meat grinder. Medium, instantly turned into a pile of minced meat. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 751： Yang Sifans father The faces of the heavenly saints who rushed over suddenly turned pale, they roared and slapped their strongest blow at Du Yu. In the thirty-odd attacks, even the post-rank Heavenly Dao saints were no less than three, with terrifying power, even Du Yu was a little straight. If this attack allows him to bear, there is absolutely no chance of being spared, even if he has stepped into the Sixth Heaven Realm now, there is absolutely no chance of being spared, unless there is a Sixth Heaven Peak, maybe there is still a chance to fight. Fortunately, this attack didn''t need him to bear. The heavenly saints on Yang Sifan''s side laughed and stood in front of those people, raising their palms to easily take these attacks down, and at the same time protecting Du Yu in the center. It is almost impossible to hurt Du Yu from their layers of protection. "You get out of here, otherwise no matter what force you are from, my Tianfeng Empire will never die with you!" The emperor of Tianfeng Empire said with a cold face. Feng Lingtian is his most outstanding son, now he is so dead, how can he be willing in his heart, he almost devoted all his efforts to Feng Lingtian "The same is true for my Roland Pavilion, hand over that kid, today I will wait for your affairs for the past, otherwise," "That kid must die!" A group of strong people expressed their opinions one after another, their meaning is very obvious, if Du Yu does not die today, they will definitely not give up. "Hahahaha, it''s true that you are endlessly old, and there is no way to threaten a younger generation. The big melee is the life and death. Why, your waste is more expensive?" A gentleman of the rank of heavenly sage said with a laugh. . His eyebrows are somewhat similar to Yang Sifan, and he is probably related to Yang Sifan. Du Yu couldn''t help paying attention to him for a few points, and then turned to Yang Sifan. This time Yang Sifan did not appear as the lord of the state of Royal Tsar. Everybody present was not waiting for her. She didn''t want to do it for herself. The state of Royal Tsar has caused trouble, after all, the status of the lord of a state can still provide her with many conveniences. One of the simplest is to be able to receive quests above S rank from the Hunyuan Tianban. If Du Yu wants to receive quests of this level in the future, it is very necessary to become the lord of a state. "I advise you not to be embarrassed. We are quite strong. If you really meet each other, you won''t get any benefits!" In Yang Sifan''s camp, a post-level heavenly saint sneered with his arms. Said. They see Du Yu¡¯s qualifications. If these geniuses don¡¯t keep it, they will regret it for a lifetime. Even if the two groups are all enemies, they will try their best to send Du Yu out. After all, they It has been suppressed for too long. A genius like Du Yu can''t predict how powerful he will be after he becomes a saint of heaven. "You must fight against me, right?" The Emperor of the Tianfeng Empire had a sullen expression. He was once the most arrogant and indifferent. At this moment, there is no trace of it. "Stop talking nonsense, it''s going to be a war!" Yang Sifan said provocatively, the saint of Heavenly Dao in this side. If the other party is really ignorant, he doesn''t mind teaching them some lessons. The Heavenly Dao saint who was closest to Yang Sifan''s length was not so impulsive. Although he also didn''t put the Tianfeng Empire emperor and his party in his eyes, he was very afraid of those black-robed men with weird masks. The opponent''s strength is not much stronger than theirs, but their attitude at the moment is very important. Whether Du Yu can be safely taken away today depends on the attitude of these people. "Everyone, I don''t know what your opinions are." The middle-aged man arched his hands and said. In fact, he had guessed the identities of some of these people in his heart. After all, they still have eyeliners in this group of people. Those who need to hide their eyes and ears are only those forces whose geniuses were killed by Du Yu before. Their purpose is simple, that is, they hope Du Yu is making a big noise. People with discerning eyes know these things almost at a glance, and this is why the emperors of the Tianfeng Empire have never dared to question these people. If they are really anxious and want to keep them here, then they will not even have the chance to cry. , After all, twice the strength is enough to keep them all. "You can continue, we will leave now." The person in the lead gave Du Yu a deep look, and then said in a hoarse voice. This person''s voice has undergone special treatment, and you can''t hear them by your voice alone. body. The middle-aged man who was very similar to Yang Sifan raised his lips slightly. As expected, these people came to organize these people''s actions. Although they also wanted Du Yu to die in their hearts, they hoped that Du Yu would be able to cut off all the top ten people and then kill Du Yu. At this moment, Du Yu seemed to them. It''s just like a murder weapon, and since Du Yu is walking according to their purpose, they don''t mind going back to the boat. The departure of these people gave both parties a sigh of relief. Now they can be said to be evenly matched, and they really want to see if this group of people can save people in their hands. The middle-aged man, who was very similar to Yang Sifan, turned his head and looked at Du Yu. After watching for a long time, he smiled with satisfaction. Du Yu was numb with his scalp when he looked at this inexplicable look. "You are very good, my daughter looks like me, hahaha!" he said with a big smile. This inexplicable boast made Du Yu confused. He didn''t know what this man was going crazy. Yang Sifan, who was standing behind him, made a big red face and yelled, "Father!" With such a charming appearance, Du Yu saw him for the first time, but to be honest, he didn''t have any special feelings. After all, the family members are all overwhelmed by the country. Although Yang Sifan looks good, Diao Chan and the others are also not bad. Instead, they think of Yang. After Si Fan''s strength, he actually felt a sense of horror. After all, it was a terrifying existence at the level of a mid-level heavenly saint. Acting like a joke is almost the same as hammering the chest with a small fist the size of a sandbag. However, Du Yu got an important message from that sentence, this post-order heavenly saint was actually Yang Sifan''s father! ? ! Although I knew they were by my side for a long time, this was really the first time they met. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 752： Run away "Is this your father?" Du Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then hurriedly bowed his hands in a respectful salute: "I have seen seniors and I was taken care of by Yang Sifan before. Du Yu is grateful!" This courtesy is a must. What does Yang Sifan''s father mean? With his strength, this is almost the absolute high-level of this group of people left in the Chaos World. If his Kylin Empire can get the help of these people in the early stage, it will definitely be able to quickly gain a foothold in this chaotic world. After this great melee was over, I just thought about it with my feet, knowing that those who had been beheaded by him on the Hunyuan Tianban would not let him go, so before he could have the strength to contend with the entire Chaos World, he still needs someone to be able to Help them cover their tracks. And Yang Sifan and the others can live like fish under the eyelids of this group of invaders, and you don''t have to think about it and know that they have their own way. "Hahaha, it''s all a family, why are you polite with me? If it weren''t for the restrictions of this big melee, I would like to have a good drink with you!" Yang Sifan''s father smiled heartily. His words made Du Yu a little bit dumbfounded. He finally knew that the strange gaze was there. It was basically the way the father-in-law looked at his son-in-law. He saw himself as his son-in-law, which made Du Yu also very good. Helpless. He turned his gaze to Yang Sifan for help, who knew Yang Sifan was standing on the side with a flushed face, and didn''t even look at him. But since she didn''t deny her father''s words, the things in it are worthy of further investigation, which shows that this little Nizi is really interesting to him. There are beautiful women who admire him, Du Yu is naturally secretive, but when Yang Sifan fell in love with him, he was very puzzled. Since Yang Sifan was interested in him and had helped him many times before, Du Yu naturally wouldn''t be that ruthless person. He chuckled and looked at Yang Sifan''s father and said, "The kid is stupid, uncle!" "Hey!" Yang Sifan''s father suddenly said with joy, Du Yu''s talent and temperament, he saw clearly during this period, he had never seen anyone more satisfied than Du Yu. Although this son-in-law is not in a good state now, he still does not know how high his future achievements will be. It is not bad for his daughter to be able to follow such a person. Just when he was about to say something, the emperor of Tianfeng Empire was already irritated by this confession meeting. These people actually put them in their eyes, is it a bit too presumptuous! "You are too much!" He roared, and nine huge golden dragons rose from behind him. He is a terrifying existence that has almost reached the peak of the emperor''s way. The nine-day golden dragons are all the incarnations of his emperor''s way. No less than the middle-ranking heavenly saints, it can be seen how terrifying his strength is, one person is enough to compete with a small team of heavenly saints. The other people behind him also displayed their own Dao in anger. Each one is very powerful and terrifying. This is the battle between the saints of heaven, and it is a battle between rules and rules. "Hey, good son-in-law, you first withdraw from the people with Sifan and let your father-in-law take care of them, without showing his hands, this world will eventually forget me, Yang." With Yang Sifan''s father, the voice fell. , An almost transparent wind blade appeared in his hand, and the sharp aura of the transparent wind blade made Du Yu, who just glanced at it, felt pain in his eyes, as if he was about to be cut apart. Such a terrifying strength is simply outrageous, and his aura of one person actually crushed a group of people on the opposite side. With the Tiandao Mall in, their strength improvement is simply not too strong, even the pinnacle Tiandao saint, Yang Sifan''s father has the ability to contend against one or two. Others also exploded with their own aura, and the group of people forcibly suppressed the aura that the Emperor of the Tianfeng Empire and his group took the lead. Yang Sifan gave a light cough, blushed and walked to Du Yu''s side, and said embarrassedly: "Du Yu, let''s go, and just leave it to my father here." Du Yu chuckled and nodded. He spoke to Zhuge Liang and said: "Kong Ming, retreat, ready to go!" Zhuge Liang, who received the order, immediately knew that the opponent''s hundreds of millions of troops were only in their early 100s at this moment, which was less than half of what they were before. The battle between those people and them was a one-sided battle. After merging more than fifty forces, their formation has become very chaotic. Although they are both elite, they have very obvious characteristics with each other. There is no tacit understanding at all, and they can do not drag others down. , It is already very difficult. Under such circumstances, how could they be the opponents of the united Qilin Army? After all, the strength of the Qilin Army is no weaker than them. The only difference is only the peak half-step heavenly saints, but they have cultivated the pseudo-superior. Guan Yu and the others of the first-level exercise technique, although they can''t kill the powerhouse of this level, but if they just hold it back, there are not many problems. They directly withdrew from the battle, and they had fully mastered the rhythm of the battle, even if they wanted to withdraw, it was easy. It can be seen how big the gap between the two sides is. Under the order of Zhuge Liang, the Qilin Army returned to the Star Battleship in an orderly manner. They also saw the situation here clearly. The saints of heaven have taken action. This place is no longer suitable for them. Now they will not go for a while. It was them who caught fire. But Du Yu¡¯s previous orders, but if these people don¡¯t stay, they will naturally do it. Seeing the Qilin Army withdraw and retreat, and their young masters are all dead, they just use their feet to find Zhuge Liang and their troubles, they are really afraid of being beaten, they have never seen such a horrible thing. The army, even if someone tells them that the Qilin army is actually a clone of a person, they will believe it without hesitation, because the cooperation is too tacit. After all the Qilin Army had boarded the Star Warship, the seven heavy artillery on the Star Warship suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and then, like no money, rushed towards the group of soldiers who had been scared. These attacks did not have any ability to resist when the young masters were still there. At this moment, most of the army had been lost, how could it be possible to withstand such an attack. After dozens of shells were thrown out, without Du Yu reminding him, the Star Battleship ran at full capacity, taking Du Yu and Yang Sifan to the distance without looking back, leaving only the heavenly saints who were about to vomit blood screaming frantically. Hundreds of millions of days worth of smashed, those more than 100 million people did not even have a scum left. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 753： Du Yus Reincarnation Tribulation Du Yu''s hand almost made the entire world of chaos the first-class forces greatly injured. The fifty forces here are almost the pillars of the chaos world. They almost represent most of the Chaos World, but they are all lost here at this moment. I am afraid this is the worst time in the entire Chaos World in tens of millions of years. Now the only ones who have not been harmed are the top ten who have not seen this battle. If they are also participating in this battle, they are afraid they will not be spared, but they will suffer too soon. After all, Du Yu''s goal is to clear the entire Hunyuan Tianban. If these ten people are not removed, how can he? Reach your goal. At this moment, Du Yu has taken the Kirin Army away from the battlefield, and came to a relatively safe place with Yang Sifan. Those crazy heavenly saints make their scalp numb just thinking about it, which is endless. Enraged. Yang Sifan looked at Du Yu with a worried look, and now she was far away from there, she asked out aloud: "Du Yu, what are you going to do after the melee? You have almost offended the forces of the whole world now!" Du Yu smiled indifferently, and said, "Isn''t there still time? If you really wait for that time, let''s talk about it." There are still a few years before the end of this big melee. Although it may be because of his reasons, this big melee will be shortened a lot, but as long as there is one person on the Hunyuan Tian list, they have no reason to end. Du Yu was not particularly worried about this mess. The next period of time may be just a closed time for other strong players, but for the Qilin Army whose strength is rapidly increasing, it is not the case. With the addition of Xiaoling''s treasure that can accelerate the flow of time, it is impossible for them to become stronger. Yang Sifan looked at Du Yu''s expression a little bit complicated, because her father had said something wrong before, she obviously regarded herself as Du Yu''s woman, and now she is very concerned about Du Yu. She said in a low voice, "If there is a need at that time, I will definitely help you." Du Yu turned his head and looked at Yang Sifan seriously, then smiled and took her into his arms, and said, "That''s natural, after all, it''s all a family, isn''t it." His words caused Yang Sifan to make a big red face immediately. She gave Du Yu a scornful look, but after all, she did not break away from Du Yu''s arms, but quietly felt the heat in Du Yu''s arms. The two stood on the bow and chatted for a while, Du Yu suddenly frowned, and a message suddenly entered his mind, this turned out to be his saint robbery! It¡¯s just that his saint¡¯s robbery is so weird. Du Yu¡¯s eyes flashed with doubts. He never heard that when Guan Yu and the others broke through the saints, they were going to cross the robbery. This reincarnation robbery is again. what happened? He hadn''t heard of it, but the name seemed terrific. Although Yang Sifan was immersed in the sweetness of the two being alone, Du Yu''s changes still caught her attention. She raised her head and asked in a puzzled manner: "Yu, what''s wrong?" Du Yu squeezed Yang Sifan''s hand like a nephrite jade, and asked, "Do you know what''s going on with the Tribulation of Reincarnation?" A gleam of joy flashed in Yang Sifan¡¯s eyes, and she asked with some surprises: "Is your saint of reincarnation coming? I didn¡¯t expect you to break through the realm of heavenly saints so soon, thinking of reincarnation will kill the world as long as you can cross the cycle. Jie, you can master the power of the Great Dao you have understood!" Du Yu''s brows suddenly frowned, breaking through the realm of heavenly saints? He is only breaking through the realm of a saint now, why did he cross this reincarnation in advance? This is too exaggerated! Yang Sifan can be regarded as his woman now, Du Yu can reveal some of his secrets to her, so Du Yu asked his doubts: "I only broke through the realm of saints, can I also trigger this reincarnation?" His words suddenly made Yang Sifan''s eyes strange, Du Yu turned out to be just the strength of Quasi-Sage Pinnacle, what kind of talent it must be to make such a step! She had always thought that Du Yu was a half-step heavenly saint at the pinnacle. It was only because some secret method suppressed his breath that she could not recognize his true state. Who knew that Du Yu was actually not strong. Seeing Yang Sifan''s monster-like expression, Du Yu squeezed her small nose helplessly, and said helplessly: "Okay. Enough surprised, it''s time to answer me!" He still didn''t understand this question very much. He had survived the Tribulation of the Heavenly Dao Sage in advance, but he didn''t have any preparations at all, and he knew very little about this Tribulation. "I''m not quite sure that it may be because of your unusual talents. I have never heard of anyone who can be so defying the sky. The peak of the quasi-sage actually has the strength comparable to that of the saint of heaven. After the saint, isn''t it that even the saint of heaven is not your opponent!" Yang Sifan was shocked a little speechless, she felt a little scalp tingling now. If Du Yu were her enemy, she would definitely have trouble sleeping and eating. Such a terrifying genius would be a nightmare if it were not removed sooner. The look in her eyes when she looked at Du Yu became a little excited. She thought she had picked up a golden mountain, but who knew it was a diamond mountain. To be such a genius woman is probably what all women in Chaos World dream of. thing. "Can tell me about the Tribulation of Reincarnation, the previous reminder, I will cross the Tribulation in three days." Du Yu squeezed Yang Sifan''s face and said with a smile. "Are you in such a hurry! I will tell you my first experience of reincarnation, as well as my father''s experience of crossing the tribulation." Yang Sifan nodded heavily and said excitedly. "The Tribulation of Reincarnation is the last level where the half-step Heavenly Dao saints took the last step. Countless half-step Heavenly Dao saints have been stuck on this step, so this is why there are so few heavenly saints, actually at the summit , Has been able to begin to cross this round of calamity and step into the realm of the heavenly saints, but the danger at this time is very great, almost nine deaths, so there will be the half-step heavenly saints, they continue to accumulate their own strength, Increase the probability of success for a breakthrough. A half-step Heavenly Dao Saint''s breakthrough at the peak will have a success rate that is at least 30% higher than that of the Great Sage." "The Tribulation of Reincarnation is also different according to the comprehension of those who cross the Tribulation. Just like me, I comprehend the rules of the wind. So after entering the reincarnation, everything must start from scratch and master the rules of the wind again. Wait until the wind. After the rules can be equal to reality, a breakthrough has been completed.",,. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 754： Planning the Yin Man With Yang Sifan''s explanation, Du Yu''s complexion became serious. To put it bluntly, this reincarnation robbery is just to have a thorough understanding of the rules that one has comprehended, and it tests the level of understanding of the power of the rules that one has mastered. Du Yu wouldn''t worry a little bit if it were to switch to fighting or savvy, but this test rule was the most troublesome place for him. After all, he understands the immortality of chaos, but he has understood all the power of the rules, except for those top rules that Du Yu hasn''t touched temporarily, like the power of the same time and space, Du Yu has been in these days, All the rules have been mastered, and they have all been comprehended to a very high degree. The Chaos Undead was able to provide Du Yu with such a huge combat power, and it was precisely because of the power of the various rules that Du Yu mastered that the chaotic world in his body had been initially perfected. This is why Du Yu The important reason for being able to cross the two levels of battle, but now this has become a huge hurdle that Du Yu will face. Du Yu who has mastered so many rules, if he wants to go further, it will be more than ten million times more difficult than others. Even if his talent is as strong as Yang Sifan, he is just comprehending the power of the five rules, and the main reason is Only the rules of the wind are cultivating, even if the chaos world has the most power to master the rules, there are no more than ten. And how much power of rules does Du Yu master? I am afraid that only he himself knows how powerful the rules of the world are, but Du Yu has all realized that he is not weak. It is not unreasonable that he can be strong enough to defy the sky. Du Yu has already started to have a headache. If he successfully survives this cycle of calamity, his strength will surely take a leap, and his future cultivation will be smooth sailing. Even the chaotic world will grow tremendously. Maybe he will be able to form a real party. The world, but if it fails, the ghost knows what the consequences will be. "Yu, don''t put too much pressure, you will definitely succeed with your talent!" Yang Sifan, who didn''t know what Du Yu was upset about, thought he was worried about this reincarnation, so he smiled and cheered him on. But if she knew what Du Yu was upset, she would be horrified at this moment and couldn''t even speak. Du Yu didn''t tell the matter and made Yang Sifan feel uncomfortable together. He rubbed Yang Sifan''s head and asked: "How long is this Tribulation of Reincarnation? Don''t wait until after the Tribulation of Reincarnation. It''s over, then I won''t have time to escape the chase." He said jokingly, Yang Sifan shook his head: "The Tribulation of Reincarnation is very fast. Although for you, even after hundreds of thousands of years, it is only a few hours outside, the longest one. Humans are only half a day''s time, so this reincarnation is also called ascending day by day, which means that if the sky is not dark, you will be able to break through successfully!" Du Yu was relieved now. If there is a gap between internal and external time, he can rest assured. After all, he has established too many enemies now. There are too many people who want his life. Du Yu doesn''t have much time to go. It was wasted on breakthroughs. If he had to ferry back to the catastrophe earlier, Du Yu would definitely not be so anxious to break through. At least he would have to wait until he stabilized the chaos and he was making a breakthrough. After all, the most one takes half a day. His situation is so special. Who knows how long it will take. Even though there is a gap between the time of the outside world and the reincarnation world, the power of his rules is many times that ordinary people don¡¯t know, Du Yu only I hope I don¡¯t practice for several years, so that the day lily will really be cold. "Well, let''s find a place to hide first. After three days, I will make a breakthrough. Before I leave the customs, I must not show up. I have a hunch that this breakthrough will not be so fast." Du Yu whispered to him. Yang Sifan said. Although Yang Sifan did not understand what Du Yu said, he did not ask. After talking with Du Yu, she was also hidden in the dark. After all, she is a heavenly saint, and there is no way in this situation. Show up for a long time, otherwise it will inevitably give those forces a chance to catch Du Yu''s talk. After Yang Sifan left, Du Yu thought about something for a while, and then directly called Zhuge Liang over through his voice transmission. Zhuge Liang was like a mirror to the relationship between Yang Sifan and Du Yu. His departure was not just about the size of his IQ. At the same time, the emotional intelligence is also terribly high. Almost from the moment he knew Yang Sifan, he had been able to guess the situation today, otherwise it would be impossible for no one to disturb Du Yu and Yang Sifan for so long. "Your Majesty." Zhuge Liang didn''t mean to pay any attention to Yang Sifan''s whereabouts. He respectfully saluted Du Yu. "Well, Kong Ming, I am about to return to the ferry, and may not be able to wake up in a short period of time, so I have some things for you to do." Du Yu said with his hands on his back. Zhuge Liang''s expression immediately became solemn, and he looked at Du Yu seriously and said, "Your Majesty, please explain." "In addition to when I was in retreat, you were responsible for concealing the Qilin Army. I also need you to kill all those who want to secretly make the list while I am away, and spread a message, saying that I am here. In the previous battle, I have lost interest in the Hunyuan Tianban, and I have disdain to fight with them." Du Yu said in a deep voice. His command made Zhuge Liang confused, and the previous command was still understandable. After all, Du Yu''s purpose is to clear the entire Hunyuan Tianban, but why is the latter order? Those who can rank in the top ten, whether in mind or strength, have already reached the pinnacle. Will they be stimulated by such a superficial and aggressive method? "Your Majesty, what are you?" Zhuge Liang asked his doubts. Du Yu smiled and said: "I want them to come by themselves. You don''t understand the arrogance of these geniuses. How could they let me step on them? After all, I am now the top of the Hunyuan Tianban. " In the previous few battles, Du Yu cleanly killed the eleventh to 100th place on the Hunyuan Tianban. Now his ranking is already No. 1 on the Hunyuan Tianban, and he is absolutely unsurpassed. Those few people, if they want to surpass him, the only way is to defeat him. The few Du Yus behind are not sure, but the four geniuses will definitely not allow themselves to step on their heads. Du Yu dug this pit for them! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 755： Shortcut to Reincarnation Zhuge Liang''s eyes lit up, and after arching his hands, he went down to complete the tasks assigned by Du Yu. At this moment, Xiao Ling came late to catch up with the Star Battleship from the rear. She flew directly to Du Yu''s side and said excitedly: "Du Yu, don''t you know that the battle of the heavenly saints is really great. They actually use the rules to fight directly, it is really so strong!" Obviously, the previous scenes shocked her hidden violent. Du Yu arranged for her to put the souls of the fifty people away. At that time, the heavenly saints were busy fighting, so naturally they would not notice the movements of Xiao Ling. In the Zhuxian Sword Formation that was quietly ascending, they didn''t even know what Xiao Ling had done. If it weren¡¯t for Du Yu¡¯s intent to let Xiaoling take action, the Zhuxian Sword Formation that had absorbed so much blood and evil spirits at the time would definitely cause great trouble to those heavenly saints, and even with other heavenly saints, it would be possible to kill them. Kill a few of them. However, the Zhuxian Sword Formation is a rare thing in the world after all. The first killing formation under the heavenly path is more than just talking. If such a strange thing is exposed, it will definitely cause him a lot of trouble. Du Yu is naturally Unwilling to expose. The reason why Du Yu smashed all those people to smash them to make such a big movement was actually to make them think that these geniuses were not only smashed into pieces, but also their souls. Ling played cover, allowing her to successfully collect these souls. In Du Yu¡¯s eyes, these fifty people are a total of fifty pseudo-extreme-level exercises. This will allow the rest of the Qilin army who has not found a suitable exercise method to convert to the pseudo-extreme-level exercises. The genius of the entire army can definitely make the Kirin Army the most powerful army in the Chaos World. "That''s natural. When you advance to the next level, you should be able to have the strength of a heavenly saint, but I don''t know what rules you will understand." Du Yu rubbed Xiao Ling''s head and said with a smile. Xiao Ling''s origins are very special. For so long, even Du Yu hasn''t seen the power of the rules she understands. After all, Xiao Ling''s battles almost rely on her natural magical powers and the power of magic weapons. "You''ll know when the time comes. By the way, many of these souls are about to collapse for you. Fortunately, the battlefield of those heavenly saints is not too close, otherwise I can''t keep them." Xiaoling stuck out his tongue. , Said charmingly. "Well, I did a good job." Looking at Xiao Ling''s appearance waiting for praise, Du Yu naturally wouldn''t be stingy with his praise. Then Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling and said, "By the way, I am going to retreat for a period of time in three days. When you are away, you will help the Qilin Army improve. Although their strength is already good, they still can''t relax." Xiao Ling naturally knows what Du Yu means. Her treasure that can adjust the flow of time is definitely a training machine. Even if the time ratio is one to one hundred, a day can last more than three months, even if it requires a lot of energy. Maintain, but relative to the increase in strength, Du Yu still doesn''t care about this price. "Why do you suddenly want to retreat? Huh!?! Reincarnation, isn''t it, you are going to survive this calamity!" Xiao Ling said with a bit of surprise. Because of the contract, Xiao Ling just needs to think about Du Yu''s state. Know, it can be easily known. "Well, I didn''t expect it to come so soon, I am afraid this practice will take a long time." Du Yu also said helplessly. Xiao Ling''s eyes became a little weird. When he broke through the saint, he encountered the catastrophe of the saint of heaven. Du Yu''s talent is really unheard of. Even the master of the sword array, Tongtian, has never heard of it. Such a genius. However, she knew a shortcut to cross the Tribulation of Reincarnation from the Zhuxian Sword Array. Xiao Ling looked at Du Yu seriously and said, "How much do you know about the Tribulation of Reincarnation?" Du Yu shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Almost know nothing." Isn¡¯t it? Although Yang Sifan has explained a lot to him, Du Yu still doesn¡¯t know much about the Tribulation of Reincarnation. From Yang Sifan¡¯s mouth, her Tribulation of Reincarnation has entered a world, slowly comprehending herself. The rules he comprehended were the same for her father and other heavenly saints to break through, but after all, he hadn''t personally experienced it, and Du Yu didn''t know what his early reincarnation would be like. He told Xiao Ling the way Yang Sifan told him, and wanted to see what Xiao Ling had insights. After all, Xiao Ling could get the memories of other treasures. Many of the treasures Du Yu obtained in the Chaos World were the masters. Saints of Heaven, maybe there are different ways to break through. The corner of Xiao Ling''s mouth raised slightly: "Sure enough, this crazy method has not been passed down. I have a very challenging shortcut. You don''t want to know if you want to love you." Du Yu raised his eyebrows and motioned Xiao Ling to continue speaking. He wanted to see what the shortcuts looked like. Let Du Yu honestly restart the power of the rules he mastered. How could he be willing? What a lot of work, and his understanding of the power of rules is not too low. This reincarnation of tribulation needs to comprehend all the rules that one has understood before it can come out. If it is not possible to cultivate to a certain condition within a certain period of time, this reincarnation of tribulation can be considered as a failure. "This road is the path that the former master of the Zhuxian Sword Array, the Master Tongtian found. The Master Tongtian is just like you, an impatient person, and he has as many as ten rules. He slowly understands, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take." Xiao Ling said slowly, Du Yu thought her words were very speechless, why he couldn¡¯t stand his temper, but Du Yu didn¡¯t speak, but just waited. The latter part of Xiaoling. "So after stepping into his own reincarnation, he did not practice step by step, but directly planned to smash the entire reincarnation world, but naturally he could not do it with his strength at the time, but after he accidentally killed a strong man , The power of the rules that the opponent comprehend became a part of his comprehension, and he discovered that he could absorb a trace of the opponent''s strength by killing the strong man in that world." "So in the end, he directly started to challenge the strong in that world. As a result, after the Tribulation of Reincarnation, his strength has made a huge leap, directly impacting the level of the saints of the later Heavenly Dao." Xiao Ling looked serious. To tell the experience of the reincarnation of the Master Tongtian, this is a **** way of killing. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 756： Enter the world of reincarnation After listening to Xiao Ling''s words, Du Yu frowned slightly. This shortcut is not bad. The rules he understands are terrifying, but it is very suitable for this path. Otherwise, if he only cultivates slowly, who knows when he will be able to successfully overcome the catastrophe, and whether he can come out at that time is all one question. Although this method was extremely bloody, Du Yu was not a soft-hearted person, and there are no more people who have died in his hands since he grew up. And the people in the world of reincarnation are not real people, they can only be seen as an illusion. The Tribulation of Reincarnation is naturally impossible to have only one way. What Yang Sifan and most of the heavenly saints take is only the most appropriate and the most successful path, and the path chosen by the Lord Tongtian, although it seems to be Shortcut, but obviously it is impossible to be so simple, otherwise it is impossible for them not to use this method. Sure enough, Xiao Ling went on to say: "But then the Lord Tongtian also thought about carrying forward this path, but there are few successful people. Now it seems that no one knows this method." "Is there anything special about this road? Why is the success rate so low?" Du Yu asked with his eyes down. Xiao Ling looked at Du Yu and said: "Because in that world, the power of the rules you master needs to start from the beginning, and the magic weapon will not be able to be brought into the world of reincarnation. You are almost the same as an ordinary one. There is not much difference between the quasi-sage peak." This restriction is indeed very fatal to Du Yu. It is not just Du Yu. After the power of rules and the weapons he uses, almost no one will choose to fight. Only the Lord Tongtian is not afraid of fear. Ruthless, dare to be so arrogant. But Du Yu found a loophole in Xiao Ling''s words, that is, he can kill weak people first, wait until he has accumulated enough strength, and then challenge the stronger ones. Wouldn''t he be able to easily improve? ? He told Xiao Ling of his doubts. If this were the case, why did this method have such a low success rate? Could it be that there were unexpected changes in it? Xiao Ling sneered: "How could it be that simple, as long as you kill the first person in the world of reincarnation, you will be judged to destroy world peace, and as long as the person who sees you at that time will automatically launch an attack on you. , At the beginning, it was only nine deaths before connecting with the heavenly cult leader to survive this reincarnation!" Unexpectedly, Du Yu did not feel any frustration, but loosened his frowning brows. If this is the case, then he doesn''t care at all. Since this method has been passed by other people besides Master Tongtian, then Naturally there will be no exceptions. He is determined to reach the top, how could he be inferior to others at this time? If he can''t do this, he will almost hopeless to reach the top. After all, he has mastered two supreme-level skills. law. "Okay, I know it in my heart. This method is good." Du Yu said with a smile. He didn''t think he would be defeated by a mere reincarnation. Not only would he have to survive this catastrophe, but also to be beautiful, let This time the strength breakthrough was maximized. Seeing that Du Yu was confident in her heart, Xiao Ling didn''t say much. The reason she told Du Yu about this method was because she thought Du Yu could do it, otherwise she wouldn''t let Du Yu take risks and follow Du Yu''s side. In just a few years, she completed the advancement, and Xiao Ling said nothing would harm Du Yu. Moreover, Xiao Ling''s heart for Du Yu is no longer as simple as a friend, and her feelings for Du Yu have surpassed ordinary friendship. But these Du Yu naturally didn¡¯t know. After Xiao Ling said some precautions, he went directly to Zhuge Liang. Now that Du Yu gave the order to let them practice well, Xiao Ling would naturally complete it. Before the Kylin Empire passed In the war, it really needs to absorb some combat experience. At this moment, only Du Yu was left at the bow of the Star Battleship. He took out all the fifty remnants of the soul that Xiao Ling had handed him, and took these out just a few days before he was about to cross the catastrophe. People''s memories were refined, and after 50 pseudo-extreme-level exercises were handed over to the Qilin Army, he would be at ease to overcome the catastrophe. These are all necessary things to enhance the strength of the Kirin Army. Du Yu estimates that after he has overcome the calamity, the strength of the Kirin Army will have a huge leap. After he had practiced all the exercises in these souls, just three days later, he had just come to hand these exercises to the little spirit, and he crossed his knees directly and started his reincarnation. It was a little late, and there was no time to hand over this exercise. Xiao Ling looked at Du Yu, whose breath began to weaken rapidly after being caught in the Tribulation of Reincarnation. She also flashed a hint of curiosity in her eyes. She was a natural creature, although it was much more difficult than other races to improve her strength. But there is no threat of crossing the catastrophe. As long as the strength arrives, the breakthrough will be completed naturally, so Du Yu can only use the Heavenly Dao value to make the Xiaoling''s strength soar. Du Yu, who was trapped in the Tribulation of Reincarnation, was like a statue. Even the active power gradually subsided, and the position of Du Yu could not be found even after the divine sense swept. Protection, if you don''t know where the other party is going through the robbery in advance, it is almost impossible to find the other side while going through the robbery. After watching curiously for a while, Xiao Ling turned around and handed the exercises to Zhuge Liang, and then returned to Du Yu''s side and directly integrated into his body. If anyone dared to touch Du Yu''s body, Xiao Ling would definitely Will be Du Yu''s last line of defense. But Du Yu, who stepped into the Tribulation of Reincarnation at this moment, did not feel better. He was in a white world at this moment, and the power of rules continued to disappear from his body. No one would like this feeling of forcibly stripping away power. Du Yu was weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye, until the rules in his body were completely emptied, and even the chaotic world completely disappeared, his torment was considered to disappear. Feeling that he was at least a hundred times weaker, Du Yu couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile. He is really weak now, not much better than when he first came to Chaos World. The physical body has declined to the standard level of the Quasi-Sage Peak, and fighting power may not be easy to deal with the Great Sage. After all, the only thing he can rely on now is his two supreme-level techniques and the strength of the Quasi-Sage peak. Just as Du Yu was in a daze, there was a voice in his heart. "Within one year, comprehend the power of the ten rules to the realm of a saint. If you fail to reach it, you will fail." Du Yu''s complexion changed. This reincarnation of the Tribulation was indeed abnormal. In one year, he comprehended the power of ten rules to the level of a saint. This he almost desperately comprehended to do it! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 757： Application of the Rule of Wood After being prompted, the white color around Du Yu quickly faded. The surrounding scene also appeared in front of Du Yu. The surrounding was an endless wilderness. Ten rounds of scorching sun hung in the sky. Even with Du Yu¡¯s strength at the moment, the hot breath felt a little suffocating. It can be seen that the temperature is a bit suffocating. How hot. Du Yu''s face became a bit ugly. The environment in this world is so bad that the creatures under the quasi-sage can hardly survive. That is to say, the creatures here, even the cubs will be above the quasi-sage, it is even more than the chaotic world To be more terrifying. This also means that there will be more powerhouses in this world, and the harsh environment often represents danger. Du Yu was in the volley and mid-air at this moment. After roughly judging the surrounding terrain, he did not choose to land on the ground. Compared to being close to the ground where unknown creatures might exist, Du Yu was more willing to stay in the sky. After all, his divine consciousness can''t penetrate this underground at all. If there is any creature that is good at sneak attacks, he will only die faster on the ground, and more importantly, on the ground around a hundred miles, he will Without seeing any living creatures, his guess is very likely to be true. Du Yu chose a direction at will, and flew over carefully. His current strength is almost between the lower sage and the great sage. In this unknown world, he must be more careful to live smoothly. Complete your goals. After all, at the beginning, the strength of the Supreme Master Tongtian Half-step Heavenly Dao saint came from nine deaths, and he is now two realms weaker than others, and there is no place to compare lessons at all. Not long after flying, after about four to five hundred miles, a piece of green appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes. This strange color was exceptionally conspicuous in this desolate land. Seeing these different colors, Du Yu was not only not excited, but he also raised his own vigilance. There must be monsters when things go wrong. It''s all like this here, and there is still a green preserve. You can think about it with your toes. unusual. However, Du Yu still intends to lean over and take a look. After all, he hasn''t seen any living things until now, which makes him very uneasy. After all, this situation will happen, most likely because there is a certain super fierce beast entrenched here. If this is the case, Du Yu can only leave this area quickly, after all, his current strength is too weak. As the distance drew closer, he finally saw clearly what the only green in this wasteland was. It was not an oasis as he had previously imagined. This vast green area was only the canopy of a giant tree. . Why use a giant tree to describe it, because this tree is too huge, and the coverage of the canopy is no less than tens of kilometers. The strong vitality radiated from the branches and leaves, which made Du Yu feel a bit of coolness in the scorching sun, but he felt a sense of crisis from his comfort. This giant tree is definitely not what he saw. Short answer. In this world of reincarnation, Du Yu didn''t dare to take the slightest care. Any weird thing happened here is definitely not called weird. After all, this world is not a real world. Sure enough, just as Du Yu was about to approach, the huge canopy suddenly moved, and countless huge vines shot out from it like tentacles. The extent of the attack is no less than the full blow of an ordinary saint, and countless attacks fall, I am afraid that ordinary lower-level saints will have a headache. However, the expression on Du Yu''s face was a little relaxed. If it was just such a strength, he would not be afraid. This giant tree seemed to be no more than his equivalent. Du Yu didn''t think he would lose if he had the same strength. In his palm, he immediately condensed an energy weapon in the shape of the Killing Spear. Now that he can''t use the magic weapon, he can condense it by himself without a problem. "Frightening ghost!" Du Yu¡¯s foot was a little bit, and the chaotic body was turned on in an instant. The first form of the Killing Spear was already displayed. This blow directly broke the Teng Mang who had already hit the front. Although Du Yu did not have the Killing Spear in his hand, this The power of striking the ghosts and gods is still not to be underestimated. After destroying these vines, Jingguishen still maintained a decent strength, turned into a **** crescent, and shot into the canopy of the tree. Du Yu''s divine consciousness couldn''t invade the canopy, so he didn''t look for the opponent''s position at all. Directly facing the middle was a blow. This blow was just Du Yu''s trial, and the real attack did not start so quickly. After the vines were cut off, the entire giant tree trembled crazily, and the sound like a baby crying came out from the canopy, and the scene couldn''t help but feel a little horrified. However, the scarlet crescent turned into by the horrified ghosts did not even cut into the opponent''s canopy, and his attack was actually blocked by the green light film on the surface of the opponent''s canopy. Du Yu naturally knew what this green light film was. He had never thought that the Rules of Wood could still be used in this way. It was not a particularly prominent attribute that could block giant trees with similar strength to him. His attack. This made him interested, but the giant tree did not give him a chance to study. It just slowed down. There were countless vines drawn from the huge canopy, and the fierce wind shook the air. Du Yu didn''t dare to be careless. His eyes were slightly dignified, but it was nothing more. He was observing the opponent''s use of the rules of the wood. This was a rare and good opportunity. It was a rare opportunity to encounter an enemy with the same strength as him. If you don''t cherish it, you will inevitably suffer a big loss when you encounter an enemy stronger than him in the future. That giant tree can learn to be clever this time. On its vines, there is even a layer of green light film. Du Yu cut off its vines easily before, this time it has obviously learned to be clever. Du Yu wanted to get a close feel of the difference between the other party''s rules of wood and what he had once mastered, so in the face of the countless drawn vines, he did not evade at all, allowing them to fall towards him. Just when these attacks were about to fall on him, Du Yu moved, not only did he move, but also the energy spear in Du Yu''s hand. Because he wanted to observe the power of the rules, he just used the barrel of the gun to pull the drawn vines aside. Relying on the increased attack power of the Chaos Counterattack and the powerful mental power brought by the Battle of Heaven Jade Emperor Jue, Du Yu did not suffer any harm in the stormy attack. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 758： You should be on your way With Du Yu''s combat experience, dealing with a monster that can almost only attack with instinct is simply a breeze. Du Yu could not do so easily if he were to switch to a highly intelligent race of the same strength. This giant tree was like giving him experience, specifically to temper him. Since Du Yu himself once mastered the rules of wood, when facing countless vines, he is still taking the opportunity to comprehend the rules of wood in the attack of the giant tree. This is comparable to all the wood rules Du Yu has seen. The rules must be preserved a lot. With his aptitude, the level of comprehension has naturally skyrocketed, and he has directly crossed the level of the life of Shenhai and leap directly to the level of the person of Zifu, although the level of comprehension of the person of Zifu and the previous sage is not comparable, but This is just how much he has improved between several breaths. Such a huge span is already enough to shock the powerhouses of the Chaos World. If it is not a coincidence, it will take at least half a month for ordinary heavenly saints to rise to this point. But Du Yu is just a few breaths away. Not only that. Du Yu''s understanding of the rules of wood is still improving rapidly. The increasing rules of wood in his body are already in the original position of the chaotic world. Build the framework. With the original experience, this construction process did not encounter any obstacles. The follow-up is to understand the power of the rules. As long as the rules are directly injected, the Chaos World can be continuously improved, and Du Yu''s strength will slowly recover. Du Yu was not panicked at all about the attacks around him. Instead, he was immersed in the attack of the giant tree. The purest rules of wood used by the other party when attacked gave Du Yu a lot of inspiration. No wonder God''s way. There will be such a big gap between the strength of the saint and the half-step heavenly saint. It¡¯s no wonder that even the strongest half-step Heavenly Dao saint, even with that level of attack, has no possibility to kill the Heavenly Dao saint, because the power of the rules that the Heavenly Dao saint has mastered is already very pure, if there is no one of the same level. With the power of rules, there is no way to break the opponent''s defense, just like Du Yu is now. Although this giant tree can''t help him, but he also can''t help this giant tree. However, Du Yu''s understanding of the realm of wood is rapidly improving, and it is the extremely pure wood rules. Du Yu is confident that he can break the hard shell of the giant tree after he understands the quasi-sage of his own rules of wood. Time flies, and after this battle lasted for about three days, Du Yu''s comprehension of Mu Zhi''s rules finally reached the standard. He directly shook away the cane that was still entangled with him, and flew directly beyond the attack range of the giant tree. "Finally succeeded, now it''s my turn to fight back." Du Yu said with a sneer. Although his rule of wood is only at the quasi-sage level, it is enough to break the rule of wood of the giant tree. After all, Du Yu''s own combat power is already very terrifying, as long as he can break the defense, this giant tree is not his opponent. A light green energy was wrapped in the energy spear in Du Yu''s palm. Du Yu stepped heavily in the void, and directly shook out a circle of sound barriers. The whole person was like a cannonball, with a terrifying breath of penetration. In the canopy. The light curtain made by the rule of wood that even frightened ghosts can defend before, is now like leather, easily penetrated by Du Yu, and Du Yu''s whole body directly rushes in. He had just entered, and endless vines strangling him from all directions, Du Yu suffered a lot from the opponent''s base camp. If it were before the change, Du Yu could only choose to escape from such an offensive, but now it is different. The other party''s rules of the wood can no longer restrain him, and the threat to Du Yu has directly declined. A fierce flash flashed through Du Yu''s eyes, and an invisible position was released along his body, so the vines approaching him suddenly slowed down. After this period of improvement, the second form of the Killing Spear Technique has been expanded to a full 100 meters range. Although it is still not a big deal for the giant tree itself, Du Yu''s purpose is not to rely on this trick. To solve the opponent, he just wanted to break through the opponent''s attack. The main vitality of the life of the general tree spirit is in the position of the torso. Although the crown of this giant tree is so huge, it is not difficult for Du Yu to find its torso. Under the position of the second style of the Killing Spear Technique-Haisheng Chiyue, Du Yu easily broke through the cane blocking in front of him, and rushed towards the inside. Du Yu could clearly hear the voice of the giant tree, and there was a hint of panic, which showed that he had found the right direction, otherwise the giant tree would not be so nervous. This aroused Du Yu''s enthusiasm even more, and he violently broke a path in the cane array along the way. If it¡¯s another person, there¡¯s absolutely no such swift and violent means as Du Yu, if it¡¯s not because of the loss of the power of rules, Du Yu¡¯s Haisheng Chiyue will explode with all his strength, his speed will be even faster, now Haisheng Chiyue, Only the stand can be used. After rushing forward for about three or four minutes, as Du Yu shot through the last piece of vine that was trying to block him, his eyes suddenly opened up. The dazzling green in front of him even made Du Yu feel a little dazzling. He squinted his eyes slightly and observed that in front of him, there was a huge tree trunk. Around the tree trunk, there were countless dried and flat corpses hanging under his feet. , The densely dense layers of bones make people startled. No wonder no living creatures have been seen for hundreds of miles around, I am afraid that they will all be eaten up by this giant tree. Du Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. On the huge tree trunk in front of him, there was a huge human face. The facial features that a human should have can be found on this face, but the position of the opponent''s eyes is only two. It''s just a hole burning with oily green flames. At this moment, that human face was staring at him angrily, and it looked very uncomfortable to slap itself to death, but because of fear, it did not dare to continue to shoot Du Yu. "Interesting big guy, we finally met." Du Yu said with a chuckle at the corner of his mouth, regardless of whether the other party could understand it or not. "Are you ready, you should be on the road!" The energy spear in Du Yu''s hand once again glowed with green light, and an awe-inspiring murderous intent spread from Du Yu''s body. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 759： Rhino and vulture Now that the body of this giant tree has been found, Du Yu naturally has a way to deal with it. After the Rule of Wood had no effect on him, the giant tree was basically a corpse. Du Yu''s toes were a little harder on the slowly drawn vine, and his whole person was like an eagle, rushing towards the huge human face. Although I don''t know where the key of this giant tree is, Du Yu doesn''t care. As long as the trunk is broken, even if the giant tree has great abilities, there is no possibility of being spared. After all, the opponent is just a lower-level saint. This level of strength can''t be immortal yet. Frightened ghosts blasted out in an instant. This time it was not a temptation to get rid of the blade, but with a very strong force. It hit the nose of that huge face severely, and a dazzling green light gushed out from the collision. A large number of rules of wood spew out. This is a collision of the power of rules. Although the rules of wood that Du Yu understands are not as strong as the giant trees, they are worse than solid. After all, re-training and mastering the rules of wood The degree is far stronger than before crossing the catastrophe. Moreover, Jingguishen also made up the gap between the two sides, comprehending that they were not strong enough to gather, and he was talking about Du Yu now. Amidst the giant tree''s screams, there was a panic voice. Obviously, Du Yu''s eruption at the moment scared him. Such a powerful attack was far more than any creature it had encountered for so many years. If it has enough intelligence, it will definitely regret its previous hastily shots, but although it has the strength of a later-stage saint and has such a thorough understanding of the rules of the wood, it does not have much wisdom. Otherwise Du Yu would not be able to rush into its canopy so easily, but this is why Du Yu dared to rush into it. Du Yu fights under the huge canopy of the giant tree. The green light beams condensed by the rules of countless trees are constantly projecting from the gaps between the branches and leaves, shaking the space of this reincarnation world. It''s fierce. The battle in the canopy lasted for several hours, and the shaking of the huge canopy and the miserable cry gradually ceased. The green that was hundreds of miles away gradually faded away, and the lush vitality, in just a few breaths, all gathered in front of Du Yu and condensed into a green seed. Du Yu raised his hand and gathered the seed full of the rules of wood in front of him. Looking at the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit in his heart: "Sure enough, this giant tree can grow to such a point. I don¡¯t know how many creatures I ate." The original giant tree has completely withered, the leaves all over the sky have also turned into dust and disappeared, and the corpses hidden by the branches and leaves are revealed. Under the tree canopy, there are densely laid layers of bones, hundreds of miles away. Inside, there was a vast expanse of whiteness, so even Du Yu was a little surprised. This is exactly a mountain of bones! Even if he knew that this world of reincarnation did not really exist, Du Yu still felt shocked, and the cultivation base of this giant tree had all accomplished him. After refining the seed condensed by the rules of wood, his rules of wood can definitely impact the realm of saints, and one of the ten rules can be considered solved. Du Yu''s mouth couldn''t help but slightly provoked. If it can go on smoothly, it is more than enough to raise the power of ten rules to the realm of saints within a year. Of course, this must go smoothly. At this moment, when the giant tree died, there was no danger for hundreds of miles around, so it was considered a safe place here. Du Yu didn''t go anywhere else, and directly sat on a dry branch of the giant tree. Start refining that seed. There are countless dangers hidden in the world of reincarnation. Naturally, it is necessary to raise the strength as soon as possible. After raising the rule of wood to the realm of saints, Du Yu''s strength will increase a lot, at least comparable to the great sage. The process of refining is very fast. In nearly three or four minutes, Du Yu refined the seed. Although it is condensed with extremely pure wood rules, it is very easy to absorb. No wonder the Master Tongtian can get so much. The promotion. As long as Du Yu is given some time, he can also increase his strength quickly, and even make a huge leap in the power of rules. Du Yu directly smashed the seed that had lost all his power in his hand. If Du Yu didn¡¯t absorb it, but put it here and let it grow, it would probably only take tens of thousands of years, then the giant tree would be. It is possible to be reborn, and this is the terrible thing about the rules of the wood. But if Du Yu absorbed all the power, this thing lost the possibility of rebirth. Du Yu tidyed up some of his messy clothes, and then continued to fly forward in the previously chosen direction. He didn''t know what kind of environment he was in now, so he naturally took one step at a time. The area of ??this wasteland is very vast. After leaving the place thousands of miles away from the giant tree before, a new living creature appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes, but this time the living creature was not a single one, but densely packed. Group of people. On the ground not far in front of Du Yu, a group of huge rhinos clung to each other back to back, watching the sky above their heads vigilantly. There are several giant eagles flying in the sky. In terms of the size of a single wheel, the wings of those giant eagles are even bigger than those of rhinos. The light green light radiating from their bodies made their speed very terrifying. It was just the aura of an elementary saint, and the speed unexpectedly surpassed the average great saint. However, they have no plans to approach these rhinos. They have always just flew high in the sky, shooting a sharp wind blade from time to time, staring at the little rhinos in the rhino group. If the cutting force of the wind blade is placed outside, I am afraid that at least the lower-level saints can release it, but under the blessing of the rules of the wind, these giant eagles in the realm of the first-level saints can be released. However, the rhinos below are not easy to provoke. The adult rhinos are covered with a layer of khaki halo. At first glance, they know that the defense is very strong. When they were cut by those wind blades, they didn''t even blink their eyes. If it weren''t for protecting the little rhinos, they wouldn''t care about these giant eagles. The rich earth rule aura is much stronger than the wind rule of those giant eagles. Although it is only the aura of an intermediate saint, this defense has surpassed most ordinary great saints. The power of this rule is much more advanced than ordinary rules. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 760： Kill all These rhinos are not only capable of defense, Du Yu also saw the opponent''s attack methods when the giant eagle swooped to attack them. It was really shaking the mountains. Under the rules of soil, countless huge stalagmites rose up from the ground and pierced toward the giant eagle. If it weren¡¯t for the amazing speed of the giant eagle, I¡¯m afraid it would be cut into flesh in an instant. string. Such an attack is comparable to Du Yu''s predecessor, and it is precisely because of this that Du Yu pays attention to the power of this rule. He did not expect the power of the rule to be able to exert such an amazing combat effectiveness. Before, he was completely sitting in Baoshan without knowing it, and he had not developed the power of the Chaos Undead at all. Using so many rules of power, he only relied on the most superficial chaotic world. Fortunately, this reincarnation made him understand the horror of the power of rules, every pure rule power can exert amazing power, and after he has gone through this reincarnation, he has almost all the rules. He couldn''t imagine what strength he could possess. This made Du Yu''s eyes on the group of rhinos and giant eagles become fiery. If the power of these two groups of beasts can be swallowed, his rules of wind and rules of earth will surely reach the realm of saints, three With the gathering of these rules, the Chaos World will be improved accordingly, and the combat power can at least be raised to the peak of the Great Sage. Du Yu had no way to hesitate. He directly used the rules of wood to condense the Killing Spear, and then rushed directly at the group of giant eagles. These extremely fast-flying beasts must be dealt with first, the rhinoceros below. He is not good at speed, even if he escapes, he can''t escape from the palm of his hand. After all, after raising the rules of the wood, Du Yu''s strength has been raised to the level of a great sage, and the full speed of these giant sculptures is only comparable to him. The sudden exposure of Du Yu''s breath directly attracted the giant eagle and rhinoceros who were fighting. They even gave up their opponents directly and rushed towards Du Yu. The posture was as if Du Yu had a life and death enmity with them. . At this moment, Du Yu understood what Xiao Ling''s words meant, because he killed the giant tree, and the creatures here would take the initiative to attack him as long as they saw him. This is not a good thing, but as far as the current situation is concerned, Du Yu is not annoying, after all, he originally planned to kill these beasts in one fell swoop. A **** sharp glow appeared in his eyes, and he immediately launched a countercharge, without fear of the two groups of fierce beasts flashing with strong rules on the opposite side. With the rules of the Saint-level wood, he is already on the basis, not weaker than any Saint-level fierce beasts. After the foundation is level, Du Yu''s combat effectiveness is absolutely higher than these fierce beasts that are not in the saint state. There was no suspense in this battle. This time Du Yu didn''t even need to comprehend the power of the rules. The weapon condensed by the rules of the wood already had the ability to penetrate the barrier condensed by the power of the opponent''s rules. Therefore, this battle was carried out very quickly. Just as soon as they confronted each other, Du Yu directly blasted the two giant eagles down. Although the rhino group below temporarily put down the battle with this group of giant eagles and focused on Du Yu, this does not mean that they are already united together. They are unable to fly, looking at the giant eagle corpse falling above their heads. Directly vent the unfounded anger on them. Between the shaking of the mountain, countless thorns penetrated the two hapless giant eagles in an instant. Du Yu was taken aback by the movement below, and immediately the corners of his mouth picked up slightly. It did not expect that the group of rhinos below who used him as a target would actually help him with a patch, which made him have something in his heart. number. Although the two giant vultures that he bombed are almost dead, it means that in the future battle, he basically needs to worry about different enemies. Therefore, he will unite to deal with a group of enemies with the same force and different hearts. There is very sufficient assurance. Du Yu''s figure flickered, quickly avoiding the wind blades shot by the giant eagles, and immediately opened up a few more shots, smashing the remaining giant eagles one by one, and the rhino group below helped him complete it. To make up the knife. His enemy is only the rhino below. Du Yu squeezed the spear in his hand, and without any hesitation, he fell directly into the rhino group. He was not the group of giant eagles. They were also afraid of the ground thorn of the group of rhinoceros. Du Yu was not afraid. After possessing the rules of the saint-class wood, the defense of the chaotic battle body has also been upgraded to a level, and the attacks of these ground thorns can''t hurt him. Du Yu was like a human-shaped tank, fiercely smashing the sharp thorns that pierced him, and fell into the rhino herd. Even the few rhinos he dropped were also affected by his terrifying impact. Smashed directly into meat sauce. At the moment when Haisheng Chiyue¡¯s force field landed, all the rhinos were enveloped in it. Their offensive action instantly became sluggish. The countless light green and transparent vines in the air, looming, actually entangled everything. rhinoceros. Because of the upgraded rules of the wood, even Haisheng Chiyue has been improved to a certain extent. If there are other offensive rules in the future, this force field can even bring an offensive ability, and Haisheng Chiyue''s power will inevitably be even more terrifying. The almost immobile rhinos became a group of live targets. Du Yu accurately poke holes the size of a mouthful of bowls in their foreheads, taking their lives, and a group of powerful beasts. In his hands, there was no power to fight back at all. After solving the battle, Du Yu satisfactorily put away the spear made by the rules of the wood in his hand. He was also very satisfied with his previous performance. The improved rules of the wood were extremely powerful and terrifying, and after incorporating the power of the rules , His moves are also much more powerful than before. After throwing away the magic weapon and the powerful body, Du Yu finally discovered the power of the rule. The corpses on the ground slowly turned into streamers and disappeared. In the end, seven or eight feathers exuding the rules of the wind, and more than 20 sharp corners exuding the rules of the earth, were scattered beside him. Du Yu stretched out his hand to collect the feathers and sharp horns on the ground, but at this moment, a shocking roar suddenly came from a distance, and Du Yu''s ears shook with the power of terrifying sharp gold. His face was average, and he quickly looked into the distance. In a direction about a hundred miles away from him, a giant white tiger was chasing a giant blue wolf. Du Yu would not be afraid of the two chasing parties if they were to change to the outside world, but at this moment, his strength was drastically reduced, and he was still unable to fight against either of the two warring parties. Because those two fierce beasts both stepped into the pinnacle of the Great Sage level, very close to the existence of a half-step heavenly saint. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 761： The power of the four rules Those two fierce beasts chasing each other were beyond what Du Yu could provoke. He directly chose to retreat, and if he was seen by a fierce beast of that level, he wouldn''t even have too many chances to escape. With Du Yu''s current Saint-level wood rules, he might not even be able to break the opponent''s rule defense. Fortunately, the two beasts fighting fiercely did not find his trace, otherwise, because of the laws of the reincarnation world, they would chase Du Yu and kill them first. Now Du Yu couldn''t control whether there was any danger in the underground, and he slammed into the ground, condensing his breath, for fear of being discovered by the two beasts. Although this looks very frustrated and does not fit Du Yu''s temper, Du Yu is not a fool, knowing that he cannot be an opponent, so naturally he will not die in vain. Fortunately, the two exercises he possessed were both supreme-level exercises, which tightly locked his breath and spiritual fluctuations. Even if the two beasts at war flew over his head, even the attack of the white tiger fell beside him, but he still didn''t perceive Du Yu who was not deep under the ground. It wasn''t until the two beasts passed for half an hour that Du Yu dared to get out of the ground. The opponent''s grasp of the power of the rules far exceeded his imagination, even if compared to some of the outside world saints, they were stronger, then Like the power of substantive rules, Du Yu even thought it was a magic weapon. At this moment, not far from his side, is a huge crack cut by the golden blade of light released by the white tiger. This crack is tens of meters long and has no bottom, as if cut out in this wasteland. Like a huge abyss. In this crack, there are still the strong rules of gold, and even the sound of gold and iron collisions is constantly in the air. The clanging sounds are amazing, which makes Du Yu''s eyes serious. The white tiger is definitely not only Only the strong one he saw! Moreover, the image of the other party can not help but make Du Yu resound the white tiger, one of the sacred beasts of the four directions, the white tiger is the incarnation of the rule of gold, and I don''t know if it was a white tiger before. Du Yu''s brows raised slightly. Whether it was a white tiger or not, he didn''t intend to let him go. After all, that is the rule of gold for movement, and it might directly impact his rule of gold to the level of the Great Sage. . If it is one of the four sacred beasts, it is naturally better. In that case, the other three must be found. He has mastered the rules of soil. As long as the other four five-element rules are put together, the power of the chaotic world can at least be Ten times stronger than it is now. Du Yu took a deep look at the direction where the white tiger was leaving, and directly wrapped the rules of wood around his body, and immediately jumped directly into the cracks cut by the white tiger. Although it was full of rich golden rules, it was just right. Restrain his rules of wood. But after all, it was only the residual energy of the white giant tiger''s attack, and it couldn''t hurt him in a short time, but it could provide Du Yu with a relatively safe practice environment. And more importantly, Du Yu still has a chance to learn about the rules of gold from it, but he did two things with one stone. After Du Yu jumped into the crack, the golden rule remaining in the crack suddenly resembled a Teddy in heat, rushing towards Du Yu frantically, and the dazzling golden light suddenly shot out from the crack. The strong breath of the white giant tiger suddenly radiated, and some fierce beasts within a hundred miles that sensed the breath, immediately clamped their tails and fled towards the surroundings without turning their heads back. Even some great saint-level fierce beasts, after sensing this aura, flashed aside in fear, obviously this white giant tiger''s status among fierce beasts is not low. Du Yu naturally didn''t know those things. Under the consumption of the rules of gold, the rules of wood in his body were quickly consumed, and he couldn''t help thinking about it. He took out the rhino horns with the rules of soil directly from his backpack. Started to practice. First of all, there is a reason to choose the rules of refining soil. Using the rules of soil to counter the rules of gold, even if the level is not as good as the rules of wood, the consumption of Du Yu will be much smaller. More than a dozen rhino horns rushed Du Yu''s rules of soil directly to the level of intermediate saints. Although they were not as good as the rules of wood, they were also not much weaker. Du Yu hurriedly dispersed the rules of wood that were about to be squeezed out. The rules of the soil have been replaced with a sharper defense. Later, he started to understand the rules of gold. Because of the confrontation, there were not many rules of gold left. Du Yu didn''t expect to see how much he could understand, just doing his best. Before the rule of gold in the crack dissipated completely, he successfully penetrated the rule of gold to the pinnacle of the quasi-sage. Du Yu controls the rules of gold in his body, condensing the Gunslinger in his palm. This energy weapon condensed by the rules of gold is much stronger than the rules of wood. Du Yu''s mouth can''t bear it. Staying up, his mood is very good at the moment. If he had comprehended the rules of gold, not the rules of wood, Du Yu didn¡¯t even need to rush into the canopy. He could kill the giant tree outside. The opponent¡¯s rules of wood were simply Can''t compete with him. Du Yu dissipated the energy weapons in his hand, and practiced the fourth rule power in a rush. These feathers condensing the rules of the wind can definitely increase his speed greatly. Even if he meets the white tiger, Du Yu can at least have the ability to escape. Du Yu, who has absorbed the power of rules many times, is now familiar with it. He has absorbed the few feathers in his hand within a few minutes, and Du Yu, the rule of wind, has also been promoted to the level of a saint. With the completion of the refining of the rules of the wind, Du Yu stretched out and jumped out from the cracks. In just a month, he has already met the requirements of the three rules, and the last one. Also about to break into the realm of saints. This gave him full confidence in going through this reincarnation. This reincarnation is not as difficult as he imagined. Although the number of rules he needs to understand is very large, at his current speed, it is also costly. Not much time. At this moment, the chaotic world in his body has already taken shape under the condition of incorporating the four rules. Although the strength is not as good as before, Du Yu can feel his own enhancement. If the rules in his body are completely restored, his strength It will definitely increase more than a hundredfold. Du Yu moved his body and looked at the distance with scorching eyes. Now that his strength has improved a lot, he naturally continued to find trouble. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 762： City in the wasteland Du Yu''s speed was much faster than before, after he mastered the rules of the wind. He is even faster than many half-step heavenly saints, and he is now able to exert the power of the middle-level saint. Although he is weaker than the creatures in the reincarnation world, the actual difference is quite different. Not too much. Du Yu, who has no purpose at all, still chooses to fly in the direction he chose. He doesn''t know where this direction will take him, but it''s not his character to be enlightened, chances are only to find it. appear. Now that the outside Qilin Army is still in danger, it is naturally impossible for him to waste too much time on his reincarnation catastrophe. On the next journey, Du Yu encountered several scattered groups of fierce beasts. These fierce beasts were the strongest but only middle-level saints, but they were comparable to the giant eagles Du Yu had encountered before. Yu easily obliterated, Du Yu also had three saint-level rules again. Only one month had passed. Du Yu was very satisfied with this speed of progress. Now he was in a position that was tens of thousands of kilometers away from the time he first arrived, but he was still in a wasteland. There are few living creatures here, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. It¡¯s not as dangerous as the Master Tongtian described. Du Yu just smashed in one direction all the way, and the probability of encountering a beast is small and pitiful. . I have never seen fierce beasts like the white tigers and giant wolves before. If it hadn''t been for three times in a month''s time, Du Yu would have thought that the beasts here were all dead. Fortunately, the speed of progress is gratifying. As long as he finds a batch of fierce beasts, he will be able to raise the power of a rule to the level of a saint, and Du Yu is still satisfied. Just in the third month since Du Yu came to the world of reincarnation, while he was following a giant scorpion looking for their lair, Du Yu unexpectedly discovered an abandoned city that was obviously built by a wise creature. Most of this abandoned city has been weathered. At least from this city, Du Yu has sensed a group of no less than five fierce beasts. Obviously it has become the old nest of fierce beasts, and that giant scorpion is one of them. A member of the ethnic group. This is the place where Du Yu has encountered the most dense beasts. Among them, the number of beasts is no less than two hundred, and the strongest beasts have even reached the level of the Great Sage. This group of fierce beasts is not easy to eat, but if they can eat it, Du Yu is confident that he can fight the previous white tiger. The temptation for him here is still very big. But Du Yu did not act rashly. He became very interested in this city. Although he did not think that the world of reincarnation must be free of intelligent creatures, in this fictional world, could it be that some civilization is not developing? So is this a fictional world? This question caused Du Yu to think deeply. If there are intelligent creatures in this world, then he has to be more careful. Compared with the instinct of killing beasts without wisdom, intelligent creatures will be more threatening to him. some. Because intelligent life can calculate, besieged and so on, and the combat experience is not comparable to ordinary fierce beasts. Du Yu can defeat the Great Sage-level beast, but may not be able to defeat the Great Sage-level intelligent life, after all, the latter is likely to choose to escape when he can''t beat it. He condensed all his breath, avoided the gaze of the fierce beasts, and touched the city. He wanted to see what was different about this abandoned city. Due to the extraordinary mental power, Du Yu was able to easily find the location of the fierce beasts in the city. Du Yu, who had a God''s perspective, wanted to avoid the group of fierce beasts in their respective territories. It was completely easy. Soon he touched the inner city of this abandoned city. Through the surrounding buildings, it is not difficult to imagine how grand the city was when it was prosperous, but it didn''t seem to be a human city. Although many places have been weathered and corroded, the gate that is generally five or six meters tall is obviously much higher than the height of the human race. There is no human city that can be so sick to make such a huge city. Du Yu, who was more than two meters away, was placed in this city, as if he had entered the kingdom of giants. In the center of this inner city is occupied by the big holy beast with the strongest strength in the city. It is a group of giant pythons several meters in thickness and ten meters in length. The strongest one can even be comparable to trucks on earth. , Looks extremely powerful. The other party didn''t use the power of rules, so Du Yu couldn''t see which rules they would use for the time being. However, Du Yu¡¯s current rules are quite a few. In addition to the tearing rules, sonic rules, and fire rules that he got later, Du Yu already possesses the power of six rules. Although they are all saint-level rules, if Du Yu If he fights hard to condense them into a single strand, even the power of the rules of the lower-level Great Sage level will be torn apart by him. Therefore, Du Yu was not particularly afraid of the mid-level saint''s giant python. The place where the giant python occupies is like a square. In this square, there seems to be a statue originally, but now it disappears, leaving only two huge broken legs. In situ, the giant pythons were used as circling tools. The back of the square seems to be the former city lord¡¯s mansion. Even after countless years and erosion by wind and sand, Du Yu can still see its once glorious appearance from the only remaining broken eaves. His palace is even more spectacular. The forces that used to be here are definitely much stronger than his Qilin Empire. If this is not a fictional world, the opponent''s strength is definitely comparable to those on the Hunyuan Heavenly List. It''s a pity that the statue was destroyed, otherwise Du Yu would at least know the owner of the city, or who their believers were. Now he can only go to the city lord¡¯s mansion to see if there are any clues left, but that city lord¡¯s mansion has become the snake¡¯s den of these giant pythons. Compared with the giant pythons entrenched in the square, although the giants in the city lord¡¯s mansion The python is weaker, but the number is several times that of the outside. The access road has basically been blocked by their huge body. Du Yu, who has a God''s perspective, knows that it is impossible for him to enter without hands. Du Yu let out a sigh of relief. Since the road is blocked, let them get through all of them! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 763： The world of reincarnation is real! on The Rule of Gold was condensed into a spear in Du Yu''s palm, and the sharp aura directly alarmed the pythons on the square and in the city lord''s mansion. They raised their huge heads one after another, and looked towards Du Yu. In the scarlet eyes, there is only the desire to kill. For the reptiles that broke into their territory, these pythons did not have the slightest affection, and the energetic traction in the underworld made them want to kill Du Yu very much. . The giant python in the realm of the middle-level great sage slowly left the legs of the statue he was entwined with, and swam towards Du Yu''s side. A dozen adult giant pythons also swam out of the city lord¡¯s mansion, entrenched behind it . The strength of this group of pythons is really not weak. Except for the strongest mid-level great sage, not to mention, there are actually three great sage-level pythons, and the adult pythons under his hands are all behind. Above the rank sage, this kind of strength is not an exaggeration to say that Du Yu came to the world of reincarnation. Their sharp gazes locked Du Yu firmly, and a thick yellow halo emanated from their bodies. Du Yu suddenly felt that his body was as heavy as pressing a mountain, and the giant pythons on the opposite side were huge. The body was suspended in the air and flew directly. Du Yu knows what the power of the rules is for the other party. This is the rule of gravity. Only the rule of gravity can have such an effect. No wonder the number of this group of pythons is only thirty or forty, and they can occupy the central area of ??the city. If the rules of gravity, there is indeed this capital. After all, the rules of gravity are already considered intermediate rules, which are a level higher than the single five-element rule. If they are mastered by the heavenly saints, they can even directly squeeze a city into a mass of fragments. Du Yu also used the rules of gravity before, but he didn''t particularly care about the rules at the time, and he wasn''t as powerful as that. With the rules of gravity, these pythons have also become a little tricky. If their strength is stronger, even Du Yu can only retreat. There was a dignified light flashing in his eyes, and immediately the cyan wind rules wrapped around his body, making Du Yu''s body a lot lighter, even the weight-bearing feeling on his body was offset a lot, if it was an ordinary speed type Creatures, when encountering this group of giant pythons, I am afraid they can only hate, but Du Yu is not only speed. The attack was his most prominent place. Du Yu, who had just recovered a little bit, turned into an afterimage and launched an active attack towards the python group. The sudden burst of Du Yu''s speed obviously surprised the group of pythons, but they were just fierce beasts after all. Their brains were not smart, and they didn''t even think about why. Instead, they were irritated by Du Yu''s behavior and roared. Bitten to Du Yu. After being suppressed, Du Yu''s speed was only that of the lower-ranked great sage. It was still much faster than this group of giant pythons. When the group of giant pythons reacted, he had already rushed into the group of giant pythons. . Looking at the huge snake body hovering below him, Du Yu didn''t hesitate, and he shot it down. The sharp aura of the rule of gold made his scalp numb, plus the tear attached to the tip of the gun. rule. Du Yu directly cut several saint-level pythons with one blow, and at the same time, even a great saint-level python didn''t leave him on the snake''s tail, and tore a huge wound. Several tails drew towards Du Yu, forcing him to withdraw and retreat. After earning a cheap Du Yu, he was not greedy, so he retreated some distance to avoid a few attacks. After all, although his strength is strong, he can''t ignore the attacks of these giant pythons. If he is hit, he will not feel good. The biggest feature of the gravity rule is that in addition to restricting the enemy and strengthening himself, it is an attack that is extremely heavy. Incomparable, one ton of attack can have ten tons of strength under the full increase. The python that was directly cut off did not die. Instead, it struggled on the ground and even wanted to attack Du Yu. The life force of snakes themselves was very tenacious. After Du Yu cut them off, he let them go. They became more violent. But after all, they have been hit hard, and their combat effectiveness has also weakened a lot, otherwise Du Yu will have a very headache. Du Yu broke into the group of snakes again, and Haisheng Chiyue''s force field instantly enveloped all the giant pythons, including the strongest giant python. The mire-like force directly sealed them in it. Due to the power of a few more rules, the force field at this moment is no longer the same as before. It can only lock the enemy. In the space within a radius of 300 meters, there are countless attacks such as soldiers and wind blades. Slashing towards the giant pythons, leaving sparks on their scales. Although the power of the attack is not particularly strong, it is almost impossible to cause damage to these pythons, but the victory is endless. And most importantly, these attacks are not very strong, but for those pythons with wounds, they are It''s a nightmare, unless they spend a lot of energy to defend their wounds. Otherwise, these attacks will continue to tear their wounds, and the tearing rules will make their healing speed very slow. They cannot be injured at all in this force field, and once injured, they will lose most of their combat effectiveness. But fighting Du Yu, they want not to be injured, it is simply unrealistic. Du Yu''s attack is fierce, and it can definitely be compared to the back-level great sage. The defense that this group of pythons are proud of is a joke in front of him. . Even the ghosts and spirits do not need to be displayed, Du Yu easily beheaded these pythons one by one. Although the fierce beasts in the city sensed the fluctuations in the battle here, they were afraid of the pythons here, and also did not see Du Yu, so they did not dare to come close. It didn¡¯t take long for these pythons to be taken by Du Yu. Beheaded, leaving only a dozen snake teeth emitting this pale yellow halo on the ground. Du Yu collected all these snake teeth, and then walked towards the city lord¡¯s mansion. There were also more than a dozen pythons there, but these were almost all cubs, and the strongest were only middle-level saints. Du Yu easily They beheaded all of them, and a dozen snake teeth were harvested again. After doing this, he had the mind to take a good look at the furnishings in this city lord¡¯s mansion. Because it became a snake¡¯s nest, there were many snakes sloughed out besides some bones that could not be digested and spit out. The city lord''s mansion is very messy, but the others are well preserved. Du Yu came to the main hall of the city lord''s mansion, looked at the place where the city lord was supposed to be sitting, and directly raised his hand to wipe away the debris in that place. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 764： The world of reincarnation is real! under As the debris became clear, the appearance of this hall was also revealed before Du Yu''s eyes. On the surrounding walls, there were countless portraits of monsters with hideous faces. Du Yu couldn''t see what race they were. At least for so many years, he had never seen such a race. Of course, these portraits may also be an exaggerated style. After all, in the past dynasties on the earth, the portraits on the walls were often fabricated by gods and monsters. He placed his gaze on the throne that was seven or eight meters in size. With his figure, he placed it on this chair, like a baby on the boss¡¯s chair. It looked very funny, if not In the event of an accident, the owner of this city was at least five meters tall. I don''t know what kind of material the throne was made of. Du Yu couldn''t tell at all, and Tiandao Zhinao and Xiaoling couldn''t help him identify it, but he still knew the few gems on the seat. Those gems are one of the chaotic gems. Xiao Ling explained to him about these things. For example, the chaotic gems on the Jiu Ri Lihuo Pan have the function of accumulating energy, and these gems have, It is the function of taking pictures. Du Yu is not surprised by the role of these gems, because many forces actually do this. The main reason for leaving things here is actually to record some things in this city for the leaders of the forces to check at any time. The reason why Du Yu came in is this. He hopes to find some useful information from it. If the world of reincarnation is really fictional, then there should be no such thing as history. When this city appeared, in fact, Du Yu was already suspicious. After all, the existence of the heavenly saints at this level can no longer be covered by common sense. It is not a mere illusion that can be simulated. The Master Tongtian encountered danger here, which shows that there must be strong people at the heavenly saints level here. It is impossible for creatures of that level to be without wisdom, so the question is, if this world is fictitious, what kind of existence they are. Although the world of reincarnation is a calamity that must be experienced by saints to step into the heavenly path, in fact, everyone does not know much about this world, and many heavenly saints even only understand a rule here. So he hurriedly left, breaking through his own realm, even if he was aptly talented, he was just meditating and comprehending the rules quietly. Like Du Yu, he was not honest at all. He went to trouble other beasts and even killed them. For many years, apart from the group of the original Master Tongtian, there was only Du Yu. After all, not everyone has the courage and talent to defeat those fierce beasts, and the consequences of killing a fierce beast are not something ordinary people dare to accept. Du Yu tried to infuse his own power into the photo gem, and he didn''t know if the photo gem could be used. After all, Du Yu was still very unfamiliar with the things in this reincarnation world. Fortunately, Du Yu''s luck has always been good. After a few flashes of the photo gem, he stubbornly projected the image stored in it. This is the only picture recorded in this photo gemstone, which was left when the city was destroyed. I only saw a figure suddenly appeared in the sky of the city, seeming to be provoking the city, and then many strong people in the city rose to the sky. Judging by the aura at the time, those dozens of strong people rose to the sky. , I am afraid that all of them are heavenly saints. The two sides did not have any conversation at all, and they moved their hands directly. On the side of the city, there are some strong orc people, full of amazing power, with the power of various colors and rules, and they ruthlessly smashed them. The road towards the sky is not a tall figure. Without seeing the man''s movements, the four flying swords unexpectedly came down suddenly, flying out from behind the man, and landing beside the dozens of heavenly saints who rushed past. A small sword formation appeared outrageously, and countless sword auras surged in the formation, directly strangling those heavenly saints to smash, and the subsequent picture was that the sword formation suddenly expanded, directly covering the entire city. The picture is over here, but Du Yu took a breath. There are so many sword formations in the world, but there is only one with four swords in the formation. And how could he mistake the scarlet long sword? It wasn''t the Zhuxian sword that accompanied his initial growth. The identity of the user is self-evident, and he is naturally the first master of the Zhuxian sword formation, Tongtian Guru. . The ruthless man in the legend that killed the past, Du Yu did not expect that the decline of this city would have a huge relationship with him. If this is not a fiction, it is likely to be the scene when the Lord Tongtian crossed the catastrophe. Is this to say that the world where the Master Tongtian and his Cross Tribulation reside are in the same world? Or could it be said that all the half-step heavenly saints in the world, the world they were in when the ferry returned to the catastrophe, were all in the same world? Du Yu''s eyes gradually showed a sharp glow. He raised his hand and directly squeezed the dust into the shadow gem. If his guess is true, this thing must not be let others know, otherwise it will be inevitable. Caused an uproar. He thought for a while, feeling that this was still unsafe, so his momentum broke out, directly destroying the entire City Lord''s Mansion, and the huge movement directly attracted the attention of the surrounding fierce beasts. Du Yu didn''t care about these fierce beasts anyway, anyway, he was about to destroy the entire city, these fierce beasts would naturally be wiped away. Du Yu has roughly verified his guess from here. Naturally, he will not continue to keep this city at this moment. After he finds the intelligent life, he will naturally be able to verify it clearly. But now, he should improve his strength, and when he kills and absorbs all these beasts, he should have a strength comparable to that of the Great Sage''s pinnacle. Thinking of this, Du Yu couldn''t help licking his lips. Then he would be able to focus on larger prey, and his growth rate would definitely be faster. At this moment, the fierce beast attracted by the huge movement had already arrived not far from Du Yu, staring at Du Yu closely with red eyes. Without the deterrence of the coercive force of the giant pythons, they are no longer afraid to approach this place, and under the interference of some mysterious force, they all regard Du Yu as their prey at the same time. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 765： Intelligent life Du Yu raised his hand and stabbed a shot, beheading the last beast. On the ground around him, there are more than two hundred objects with different shapes and regular atmospheres. Although the strength of the fierce beasts here is not bad, they are not united. With Du Yu''s slight use, it caused They fight. He didn''t even spend too much effort to successfully solve the fierce beast here. If everything in this reincarnation world is like this, if there is no wisdom, Du Yu is confident and he is not afraid of how much he comes. But with what he saw in this city, Du Yu didn¡¯t dare to be so sure. After all, he was connected to the heavenly leader and he saw it. This means that the world of reincarnation has historical development and is a complete world. The probability of having wisdom is very high. Du Yu raised his hand and dispersed, the long spear condensed by the rule of gold, and then all the surrounding objects scattered on the ground were put away. Although many of the rules have overlapped, there is no problem for him to add three more rules, and these three rules will definitely hit a higher realm under the accumulation of so many objects rich in the power of rules. After solving these fierce beasts, the city was safe. At least within a few hundred kilometers, there was no danger. Du Yu simply refined the power of these rules here, and after refining the power of these rules, it would not be too late to destroy this city. He found a fairly sturdy and clean room, and after cleaning it briefly, he placed a few restrictions. Since there is no suitable material, Du Yu has no way to arrange formations and other things. He can only use the ban on the general. However, the ban set by his current strength can at least defend against a blow from the Great Sage. Now, it can be just a moment. After doing all of this, he took out the objects that contained the power of rules. There is no other place here, Du Yu is completely unknown to the surroundings, and the necessary vigilance is necessary. Du Yu, who is already familiar with the car, easily extracted the power of the rules and absorbed it into his body. Due to the continuous improvement of the chaotic world, his absorption speed has been much higher than before. If it is the kind before the reincarnation catastrophe To the extent, wanting to absorb these low-level objects is just a momentary thing. As time passed by, the power of the rules in Du Yu''s body became more and more intense. The power of the newly added three rules is still only the first-level rules, but after the refining is completed, all of them are improved. At the level of the Great Sage, Du Yu gave a lot of tips on his strength. In the end, the gravity rules of refining have also been upgraded to the level of the great sage. As an intermediate rule, the gravitational rule has a huge amplitude for Du Yu. Even a half-step heavenly saint, it is absolutely impossible to ignore Du Yu¡¯s gravity influence. , Du Yu''s combat effectiveness is no weaker than the white giant tiger he has seen before. If they meet again, Du Yu will never let the giant tiger run over. After completing his training, Du Yu directly removed the restraint from his side. During this period of cultivation, nothing disturbed him. After he cleaned out the beasts here, there was no breath of life in the city. He was The only living thing here. Du Yu flew up, and the spear that looked like a sharp gun appeared in his palm again, and the light rule of gold appeared on the tip of the gun. He was ready to attack, and the city had lost its function. Just when he was about to do it, at the edge of his perception, a few breaths suddenly broke in, causing Du Yu''s pupils to shrink slightly. It''s not because of the power of the master of the breath, but the other party does not seem to be a fierce beast. Their actions are very tacit, and they are coming here in a straight line. It is most likely the intelligent life he is looking for. Unexpectedly, when he fell asleep, someone brought pillows. He wanted to find them, but he sent them to the door. Du Yu couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth slightly. The other party''s breath is not weak, none is weaker than the Great Sage, but this strength is in front of Du Yu, but some can''t get it. Du Yu put away his breath and fell towards the city. In order to prevent the other party from spotting him in advance, it is necessary to lurch. If they want to escape at such a long distance, Du Yu is not easy to find them. . And in this world, to be honest, he didn''t dare to fly randomly. The masters of those breaths obviously didn''t notice Du Yu''s breath, they still flew over here, and they didn''t know if they happened to pass by or came here on purpose. After about a few minutes, the master of those breaths had come to a place less than five miles away from the city, and they all stopped. At such a close distance, Du Yu could also see the appearance of those creatures. Their appearance was not pretty, even more hideous and ugly than the lizardmen in Huangsha State before, but the wisdom gleam in the opponent''s eyes, and The exchanges between each other made Du Yu''s heart throb. Their appearance has basically confirmed Du Yu''s conjecture that intelligent creatures cannot be simulated by an illusion, not to mention that the opponent''s strength is not too weak, even more so. This reincarnation world, with the flow of time, is enough to show that this place has its own history and its own evolution, which has already met the basic conditions of a world. It is even possible here that it is a more advanced world than the chaotic world. Although I don''t know why the Tribulation of Reincarnation made him appear in this world, this is no longer what Du Yu is concerned about. His current focus is how to get enough benefits from this world. Looking at the great sages lurking outside the city and communicating, Du Yu couldn''t help but sneer at the corners of his mouth. From now on, these intelligent beings are his stepping stone to this world. I don¡¯t know. My own abilities, in this world, will not work. Although Du Yu said that he was thinking about things in his mind, his body had already rushed out and fell in front of the few people, exuding a murderous spear pointed directly at a few intelligent beings. The appearance of Du Yu obviously shocked several people, but they did not attack Du Yu, but kept saying inexplicable things to Du Yu. This is not the language of any race in the Chaos World, but it has the memory of the little spirit. Du Yu didn''t discover the other party''s language, which race was similar to Chaos World. The little spirits who can read the memories of treasures are definitely authoritative in this regard. These intelligent creatures are not the species of the chaotic world. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 766： The truth about the reincarnation world The opponent did not take the initiative to attack him, and Du Yu was only slightly stunned. However, he actually had plans in this area for a long time, so he was not too surprised. The indescribable hint may be very effective for the fierce beast that can only rely on instinct, but once he has thoughts, This reason is reduced infinitely. Du Yu also didn''t give the other party a chance. The intelligent beings on the opposite side were still looking at him with fear, and Du Yu rushed over and opened the force field of Haisheng Chiyue, covering them all. In any case, the most important thing is to prevent them from escaping. With Du Yu''s current strength, coupled with the newly obtained gravity rules, it is easy to restrict their activities. These intelligent creatures are nothing more than great sages. If such strength is placed outside, they may be very powerful, even more difficult than the python group Du Yu encountered before. But with Du Yu''s abilities, as long as he can''t be singled out and give him enough pressure, even a group will be easily suppressed by him. Du Yu''s current strength is different from the past. If this group of intelligent beings meet Du Yu before entering this city, they may still have a chance to escape, but now they can''t even resist. Under the force field of Haisheng Chiyue, they were easily suppressed by Du Yu, and they could not even release the power fluctuations. Haisheng Chiyue, which incorporates nine new rules above the sage level, is enough to suppress all the strong below the half-step heavenly sage. Unless the opponent also has the power of multiple rules, or has different talents, he will be in Haisheng. Under Chiyue''s force field, there was absolutely no possibility of resistance. In the eyes of several intelligent beings, there was obvious fear. Du Yu''s strength made them feel astonished. Even if the language was not clear, Du Yu could still see that the other party was begging him for mercy. And what made Du Yu more interested was that the opponent seemed to be afraid of not his own strength. But in any case, Du Yu would not give up the prey in his hand. He walked directly to the intelligent life nearest to him, with a large palm with strong mental power, directly covering its head and surrounding surroundings. Several other intelligent beings were obviously more frightened when they saw him make this move. They are struggling madly to get further away from Du Yu, but obviously under the suppression of the power of multiple rules, their actions are completely useless. Just imagine that even the power of the rules they master is suppressed in their bodies. If they don''t come, how can they display their own strength. Du Yu has already begun to extract the soul of that intelligent life. Fortunately, although the life in the reincarnation world is very different from the creatures in the chaos world in physique, the souls are interconnected, but they The soul of is much stronger than the creatures in the Chaos World. After all, the power of the rules they master is far stronger than the lives of the chaos world, so under the baptism of the power of the rules, it is very difficult for their souls to think that they are not strong. However, even if they are tyrannical, they can¡¯t be tyrannical than Du Yu. After all, Du Yu is a ruthless person who has pulled out all the souls of the half-step Heavenly Dao saint-level powerhouses among the various forces in the Chaos World. How can it be compared with those proud of heaven. Without much effort, its soul was directly stripped out by Du Yu. Seeing the spirit in his hand begging for mercy, Du Yu didn''t feel any softness. He directly ignited the soul fire with his spiritual power, condensed a small furnace in his palm, and then directly threw the soul in his hand. Although there is no such chaotic source fire like Sunburning Jinghuo, but to deal with the soul of a great sage in a small area, there is no such high-level flame, and there is no sign that the opponent has cultivated spiritual power. Under such refining, in just a few minutes, the soul has become a white memory light spot, and with the death of the soul, the corpse of the intelligent life directly turned into a huge blue The color crystal is different from the previous fierce beasts. However, there is a strong breath of water rules, which is not much different from those before, and it should be something that can be absorbed and refined. Looking at that crystal, there was a sense of horror in the eyes of the other intelligent beings. They were originally afraid of Du Yu. At this moment, they became even more frightened. This made Du Yu''s eyes flashed a deep meaning. , These intelligent beings do not seem to be indifferent to him. I just don''t know why they didn''t take the initiative to attack him, they were full of fear for him. Du Yu didn¡¯t get too entangled in this question. Anyway, the answer lies in these memories in his hands. Even if a small part of the memory is lost due to refining, there must be important things. , The big deal is to refine a few more. He directly absorbed the memory light ball in his hand into his body, and the memories in these memory light ball instantly rushed into his mind. These memories finally gave Du Yu a general understanding of the world of reincarnation. It turns out that these people who ferry tribulation are really in the same world of reincarnation, but the places where they cross tribulation are different. Moreover, the world of reincarnation is indeed a real existence, and in terms of level, it is indeed higher than the world of chaos. The chaotic world they are now in is not the world of the highest level as Du Yu had imagined at the beginning. The life in the chaotic world can only be summoned into the world of reincarnation by a certain special force when it passes through the tribulation of reincarnation. In China, this is also the only common way in the two worlds. The place where he is now is a place called the Great Desolate Demon Land, a paradise of monsters, monsters are also people in the reincarnation world. For those fierce beasts, these intelligent lives are the adventures of the Ku people. The reason why he came to this abandoned city was entirely because he was eyeing a monster in the city. But their luck was not good and they met Du Yu. The reason why they are afraid of Du Yu is entirely because Du Yu directly absorbs the objects that the monster beasts will drop. If the creatures in the reincarnation world absorb other creatures, the fallen demon power will gradually lose their senses. Although repairing will quickly improve your strength within a short period of time, because of side effects, it has always been a taboo method of cultivation. They are called evil demon cultivation, which is like the magic cultivation of the chaotic world. Whether it is a demon beast or the intelligent beings of this world, after sensing the aura of the evil demon cultivator, because of certain powerful methods against the sky, they will mercilessly take a shot at the evil demon cultivator. However, this method is not so obvious when it comes to beings with wisdom, so these adventurers of the Kuzu tribe are full of fear for Du Yu. After all, in the eyes of the evil demon Xiu, they are just a bunch of food. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 767： The hidden dangers of demon crystals After reading this person''s memory roughly, Du Yu''s brow furrowed deeply. When he absorbed the crystallization of the demon power of these monsters, he never felt a problem with his consciousness, but he had to guard against what the group of people said, so Du Yu subconsciously checked his own sea of ??consciousness. As a cultivator of the supreme level spiritual system, Du Yu is different from other spiritual system cultivators. In the sea of ??knowledge, there is a huge emperor golden body that exudes golden light. In other words, the battle body may be more suitable, all the mental powers are gathered together, so that it can exert such a terrifying effect. With Du Yu¡¯s current quasi-sage peak level of spiritual power, this battle body is thousands of meters high, and ordinary sage-level spiritual cultivators cannot compete with Du Yu in spiritual power. Wait until Du Yu steps into the realm of sages. , His golden body will step into the size of ten thousand meters, and the power will skyrocket by then, and it will be easy to contend with the Great Sage. With Zhantian Jade Emperor Jue, ordinary things can''t affect Du Yu at all. This is why he hasn''t cared about it. But this time, Du Yu was really taken aback, because the huge emperor was thousands of meters away. Jin''s body was actually covered with a very light gray-black mist. This layer of mist is constantly exuding a violent aura, which obviously can really affect the mind. Although it will not have much impact on Du Yu for the time being, it can''t even invade the emperor''s battle body, but if it is condensed enough, Du Yu will also I''m not sure if I can afford to live without being affected. At least he used his power, but he couldn''t cut off these auras. It was enough to show that this power was extraordinary. Because of the battle of the Heavenly Jade Emperor, he had a certain resistance to this unknown energy, otherwise he should have been affected by now. The impact. Du Yu''s brows frowned tightly. He didn''t expect that the path taken by Master Tongtian was so dangerous, and he didn''t know how he solved this problem. At the beginning, the leader of the heavens only went out after the power of the rules was upgraded to the saint of the lower order. The ordinary method of cultivation is definitely unrealistic, so the opponent must have swallowed a lot of this demon power crystal, but there is no leader of the heavens in the memory of Xiaoling Rumors of madness after the catastrophe. Although the Lord Tongtian is extremely bloodthirsty, it is related to this power. Even if he has not experienced the reincarnation, he is still extremely bloodthirsty. This is not the result of external influence at all, so he must have used some method to control this power. Suppressed. In addition, there were still several strong people who made breakthroughs through this method, so there must be some kind of power that can be clear or suppress this power. As long as this power is found, Du Yu can continue to practice without any worries. What he wants to master is the power of all the rules. The ordinary way to go out in a short time is simply unrealistic. The only way is to devour the crystallization of demon power. He wants to go out in a short time and has a great improvement. , The only hope is to find that way. Du Yu calmed his mind and retreated from his memory. At this moment, the few people he suppressed in the force field had already been stunned by his actions. The fishy smell was very unpleasant. With their ugly appearance, Du Yu''s favor with them immediately fell to a negative score. He didn''t even want to continue extracting the memories of the other people. He shot them and killed them clean. These people were no longer useful, and Du Yu would naturally not keep them. Several demon power crystals appeared on the ground, Du Yu frowned and picked them up with the tip of the spear, and put them away with a look of disgust. Although I do not want these things, in the world of reincarnation, although the demon power crystals cannot be absorbed by humans, they are good things for refining weapons or as energy sources. In this world, they can even be used as currency in circulation. A great sage-level demon power crystallization still represents a lot of wealth. According to Du Yu''s understanding, these people are a Grade A adventurer named Heishui Town nearby. Such strength is very rare in the entire Heishui Town. It can be said that their popularity is very high. It¡¯s just their bad luck. They met Du Yu who was just about to leave here. If they came later, Du Yu might have ruined the city and left, but their lives were not so good. Instead, it was Du Yu. Provided a lot of information. Although Du Yu is very interested in Heishui Town. After all, it is a gathering place for a large number of intelligent lives. However, his current status makes Du Yu not suitable for where to go. The breath of Emperor Jin can''t constrain at all. . If a strong person in Heishui Town senses the aura of the evil demon cultivator on his body, he will definitely kill him directly. From the memories of these adventurers from the Kuzu tribe, he knows that the people here are very concerned about the evil demon cultivator. The degree of hatred, or fear. In Heishui Town, there are at least no less than thirty Half-Step Heavenly Dao saints, and the mayor is even a beginner-level Heavenly Dao saint, and Du Yu can''t provoke them at all. If it wasn''t for death, Du Yu would definitely not approach there. But he wasn''t a race that couldn''t get close to the intelligent life. Where there were people, there would be a kind of person, that is, a businessman, no matter how dangerous it is to do business with evil demon cultivators, and how spurned by others. However, the benefits have attracted countless desperate businessmen. After all, the evil demon cultivator does not dare to approach the town on weekdays. These businessmen can definitely use a small price in exchange for huge benefits, and they are naturally willing to come here to do business. . Of course, strong power is needed here to suppress these lawless evil demon cultivation. With their powerful forces, they have established countless ghost markets for evil demon cultivation and desperadoes in all corners of the world. There is no control there. In other words, as long as the merchants¡¯ shops are not demolished, no one will take care of them even if they kill people in the street. Every day a large number of people die in such a place, but here is the paradise for the lawless. Du Yu is also going to this place. Although it is chaotic here, it is the best place for him to get information. After all, he is now The identity is regarded as evil demon repair. It just so happens that the Grade A adventurer in Heishui Town that Du Yu killed knew about this place. After all, as adventurers, they would also have some treasures that were not good enough to be sold. This is the best place for them to sell their stolen goods. It did give Du Yu a lot of help. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 768： Triangle Ghost Three days later, Du Yu, wearing a black robe, appeared in front of a canyon. This is the legendary ghost market, which is called the triangle ghost mythical creature by nearby people. The name doesn''t have any special meaning, but there are a lot of strong people gathered in it, even three times more than Heishui Town. Most of these powers are the guards of the various chambers of commerce, but the number of evil demon cultivators is also quite large. After all, this is mainly a ghost market set up by the evil demon cultivator. The evil demon cultivator itself is incredibly fast to advance, even if it is not comparable. Du Yu devours the demon power crystallization speed. But it is definitely an ordinary person, ten times or even twenty times more. Even if some geniuses can''t match their cultivation speed, if it weren''t for the huge side effects, I''m afraid the number of evil demon cultivators would be even greater. However, although these evil demon cultivators will not lose consciousness, they are also brutal and bloodthirsty. This is why people hate evil demon cultivators. When Du Yu walked into the gorge, there were obviously more than a dozen breaths swept over the mountain roads on both sides, but when they sensed the breath of the evil demon on Du Yu, they withdrew their peeping consciousness. This is also a means to protect this place. After all, the existence of the ghost market is still squeezed out by most forces. This will enhance the strength of the evil demon cultivation. They don''t want the evil demon cultivation to be too strong and cause the tragedy of the year. If Du Yu didn''t have the means of evil demon cultivation, he would bring in the necessary acquaintances. If these two items were not satisfied, the guards on both sides of the canyon would not hesitate to take action. Du Yu even sensed the breath of a few half-step heavenly saints from the breath that swept over, which also gave Du Yu''s understanding of the ghost market to a higher level. Among the top forces in the Chaos World, they can all become the existence of one of the elders. In this triangle of ghosts, they are used to guard the gate. The other party''s wealth is really shocking, and this also gives Du Yu the strength of the world of reincarnation. A general understanding. The heavenly saints here may really be described as many as dogs. Maybe there will be strong men who surpass the heavenly saints. That would be terrifying. Even the great saints of the heavens back then are just the pinnacle heavenly saints. That''s it. Du Yu shook his head and stepped into the gorge. Those things are not what he needs to consider now. The most important thing now is to improve his own strength. Now he can''t even beat a half-step Heavenly Dao saint, consider Too much is totally unnecessary. After stepping into the entrance of this canyon, you really entered the triangle ghost mythical creature. The thick blood in the air is disgusting. At the entrance, there are already a lot of black dried blood stains, and there are even fresh blood stains in many places. , Which shows how cruel it is in the end. Fortunately, Du Yu experienced a lot of blood. Although he didn''t like the smell of blood, it didn''t affect him. Not far in front, there is a huge town, a large number of people of various races carrying weapons, walking in it constantly, it looks so lively, but everyone is exuding a **** breath, obviously can be Here are all ruthless people who have seen blood. To be honest, it was the first time Du Yu saw such a chaotic place, but surprisingly, he did not feel uncomfortable, or that he was not affected by the surrounding environment. Du Yu''s entry has attracted the attention of many people. Almost all of them have malicious eyes. Du Yu who has just arrived is like a fat sheep in their eyes, only because of the horns of the fat sheep. How sharp is it, so no one dared to come close for the time being. This is not the first time Du Yu has encountered this situation. In short, it was caused by insufficient strength. In order to avoid causing too much trouble here, Du Yu slightly released some of his own murderous aura. A **** mist, like a substance, rose from the soles of Du Yu''s feet and enveloped his entire body. The sight of those secretly peeping at him suddenly lost most of them. Although Du Yu''s breath is not a great sage, he is murderous. No one rushed to easily provoke such a strong evil demon cultivation. The evil demon cultivator with such a murderous aura is basically a lunatic in their hearts. The strength of the evil demon cultivator itself is fast. If it is not killed once, who knows if the opponent''s strength will surpass itself the next time it appears. , An evil demon cultivator with such a strong killing intent, no one wants to provoke him. It¡¯s just that Du Yu¡¯s murderous aura is not all of his own. He has grown to the present level. Du Yu no longer knows how many people have been killed. If all of them are released, the heavens and the earth will change color, but that is likely to cause the saint of heaven Attention, so Du Yu did not mean to release all of them. Although there are still a lot of eyes watching him now, after being frightened, at least some of the trash has been cleared away, and Du Yu''s goal has been achieved. He came here only to inquire about the news of Master Tongtian, so he didn''t mean to stay for a long time. Maybe he would wait for him to get what he wanted. Those who thought about him hadn''t considered whether or not to do something with him. . Du Yu is not purposeless. According to the memory of the adventurer of the Kuzu, among the triangle ghosts, there are merchants who sell information. It is said that as long as you pay a sufficient price, you can get almost all the information you want to know, although there are rumors. It''s a bit exaggerated, but presumably the ruthless things like Master Tongtian will definitely not be too difficult to get. And judging from the photo gems in that city, the Lord Tongtian had been around here. The place where information is sold is a huge spire building. It is different from other places that Du Yu knows about selling information. It can be said to be extremely publicized. Even if there is no memory of the Kuzu adventurers, Du Yu can definitely find this place, after all. The opponent directly made a huge plaque in the most conspicuous position. Almost anyone who walks here can see this plaque, but if you want to enter it, there are certain restrictions. People under the saints are forbidden to enter it. Only saints can step into it and directly delineate themselves. The object of the transaction. However, there is nothing wrong with the other party doing this. After all, the quasi-sages don¡¯t have much financial resources, and they can¡¯t pay for the high intelligence costs here. The disciple is not the patient with any patience. The aura that Du Yu showed was of great sage level, so he naturally wouldn''t be stopped by the opponent, and walked in straightforwardly. The environment inside was unexpectedly clean from Du Yu''s expectations, and it was incompatible with the chaotic environment outside. Du Yu even thought that he had come to a chamber of commerce in a big city. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 769： Wealth exposure The layout is a bit like a bank on the earth in the previous life. Behind each of the counters is a charming foreign waitress. What kind of information you need to buy, you can ask the other party directly. Because your strength is not bad, you can complete the transaction only by sound transmission, but you don''t have to worry that the information you buy will be heard. It is very convenient. Of course, in the various obscure corners of the hall, there are many fierce auras lurking, and even the aura of a few heavenly saints is looming, obviously the strength behind this intelligence agency is very powerful. Most people don''t dare to make trouble here at all, even those evil demon cultivators with perverted nature should honestly restrain their aura here. Du Yu is obviously very satisfied with such an environment. He is not worried about his financial resources and unable to pay for intelligence. According to the memory of the adventurer of the Ku people, a great sage-level demon power crystallization can at least be regarded as Ten million on earth. In general, this level of demon power crystallization is still very rare, and the value setting is a little more than that. Du Yu has five demon power crystallization in his hand. Adding to the facts about the Lord Tongtian, it is obviously the intelligence of the past many years, so it should be said. Is enough. After waiting for a while, Du Yu walked to an empty counter and sat down. Behind the counter, the exotic beauty who looked very close to the human race, smiled and asked Du Yu Chuanyin: "What do the guests need? What information to buy?" Her attitude was very polite, and she didn''t feel any fluctuations just because her client was an evil demon cultivator. It seemed that she had been doing this kind of thing all the year round. You must know that Du Yu''s murderous aura was released partly, his current image It''s definitely not good, it''s just that ordinary saints will tremble uncontrollably when they look at him. A waiter in a small area, although his body is a little stiff, he is able to maintain his professional qualities. In terms of a quasi-sage, it is very rare. It can be seen how terrifying the force behind this intelligence agency is and can cultivate such a waiter. , But not ordinary forces can do it. Du Yu didn''t mean to do anything. He directly replied via voice transmission: "I want to ask you about a person. I am very curious about this person''s identity." Speaking of him directly sending a memory seed over, his action attracted the attention of the surrounding guards. They all cast their eyes over. After seeing Du Yu''s actions clearly, they looked away, but there were still a few things. The gaze stayed on him, obviously because he was worried that an evil demon might cultivate bad thoughts. Although the waitress was surprised by Du Yu''s hand, her very good professionalism made her recover quickly. After all, these methods are not something ordinary people can do, and it is normal for her to be surprised. She took this memory light spot from Du Yu''s hand, and then pressed it into her forehead, and the image immediately reflected in her mind. This is what Du Yu had seen before in the jewel of the picture. The image of the leader. Since I don¡¯t know the status of the Master Tongtian in the world of reincarnation, Du Yu did this to prepare his own rhetoric. In case the identity of the other party is very sensitive, he can also push these to unintentionally see the photo. The gem goes up. In fact, Du Yu can probably guess from the images in the gemstones. The reputation of the Master Tongtian is probably not good. After all, the opponent is capable of killing and proving the Dao, and the way to break through is to kill all the way, he is in How could the reputation in the reincarnation world be good? After knowing who Du Yu was asking about, the maid¡¯s face did not change, as if she was accustomed to it, Du Yu''s heart moved slightly, the other party¡¯s reaction, it is very likely that the secret of the master of the heavens is not a secret. . In this way, he would have enough certainty to obtain the other party''s intelligence. "If you just want to know the basic information of this person, you only need ten Saint-level demon power crystals. If you want to know more and more detailed things, you need five great Saint-level demon power crystals." Said Shi Chuanyin. At this price, Du Yu gave a sigh of relief. He happened to have only six Great Sage-level demon power crystals, and it was just right to leave one as a spare. Du Yu didn''t say much, and with a wave of his hand, five Great Sage-level demon power crystals appeared directly on the counter. The smile on the waitress''s face suddenly froze, and a weirdness appeared in her eyes, but she quickly converged, and collected the five demon power crystals in front of her. To be honest, this is the first time she has seen someone take out the demon power crystals so openly. Ordinary people trade by giving them space for storage devices. After all, the wealth is not exposed, and no one knows how big the transaction amount is. The fact that Du Yu surrendered five Great Sage-level demon power crystals at one time was considered a big deal, and at least a dozen people just looked over. But because of her identity, she didn''t mean to mention anything, after all, she was not good to offend other people. She quickly took out a photo gemstone that had been prepared by someone from her side, and handed it over. It contained the information Du Yu needed. As early as when Du Yu said that she needed it, they had already prepared it. Intelligence There is a big reason why the line can get to where it is today, and their efficiency. Du Yu didn''t say much, after putting away the gemstones, he turned and walked outside. He is not indifferent to the coveted gazes around him. From the memory of the Kuzu adventurer, he naturally knows the rules here, but he really has no storage items. When he came here, what None of them were brought, only temporary storage in the chaotic space. Those adventurers are also stingy masters. They didn¡¯t bring out anything when they went out to perform tasks. Du Yu could only hand it over directly. Although this attracted the attention of many people, Du Yu was not afraid of him. He was not afraid of himself. Strength has confidence. As long as it is not a saint of heaven or a half-step heaven saint at the pinnacle, he doesn''t have to worry at all, but the existence of that level will care about the wealth he reveals? This showed that it was impossible. Some small trash fishes met Du Yu, and they gave him demon power crystals. Du Yu didn''t worry about this problem at all. After Du Yu walked out of the door of the intelligence agency, some people who were squatting in the corner lowered their cloaks and followed Du Yu. Some guards hiding in the dark saw this scene, and there was no fluctuation. They only ensured the order in the intelligence agency. After the guests left the intelligence agency, all the problems had nothing to do with them. What will happen after Yu goes out. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 770： On the shopping turmoil After Du Yu walked out of the gate of the intelligence agency, he keenly felt the tails behind him. However, since the other party has no intention of making a move for the time being, Du Yu has no plans to make a move. He is still waiting for these people to gather more so that he can replenish the purse that has been dried. The strength of these people is nothing more than junior and middle-level saints. Such strength is nothing in Du Yu''s eyes. Even if they get the crystallization of the demon power of these people, Du Yu will not look good. It is better to wait for them to shout. After all the people are ready, he will gain more. After leaving the intelligence agency, Du Yu walked toward the weapon shop here. Although he could use the power of rules to condense weapons, it was not as easy to use as real weapons. If he could obtain real weapons, his strength would be absolute. Able to go to the next level. The weapon shop here is also very prosperous, with crossed weapons hanging outside the weapon shop, which is very easy to recognize. This weapon is placed in this triangular ghost mythical creature, and it is considered a top shop. Not only does it look very luxurious, but even the guards who guard the door are half-step heavenly saints. The wealth is impressive. Of wonder. There are no such restrictions as an intelligence agency. There are still a lot of people inside. As soon as Du Yu entered, he felt as if he had stepped into an earth mall. There were countless counters inside, and the counters were full of gorgeous weapons. However, the power radiated is not strong, and the highest is just some acquired treasures. Du Yu looked at it and lost any interest, but the breath of these weapons made him very curious. Although it was of no use to him, he still leaned over to take a look. These things were made of materials he did not know. It¡¯s built to be very compatible with the power of rules, and it¡¯s wonderful to amplify the power of rules played by users. Moreover, inside the weapon, various demon power crystals are also integrated, which will greatly increase the power of a certain single attribute rule, but this first layer is all quasi-sage level demon power crystals, for his The increase is almost equal to nothing. Shopping on the first floor is basically a quasi-sage-level existence. If you want something of a higher level, you can only continue to go upstairs. However, if you want to go to the upper level, there are restrictions. Even the quasi-sages can enter the first level, but the second level needs to have the corresponding financial resources or the strength of the saint level to be able to go up. The same is true for layers. The weapon shop of the triangle ghost is five floors high. It is said that on the fifth floor, it prevents a few magic weapons that are very attractive to the saints of heaven. It is just that the high price and the limitation of strength have never been seen. Over. According to the memory provided by the adventurers of the Koku tribe, Du Yu estimated that the level of the fifth layer of the gods might be at the level of the innate treasure. If he can get it, it will definitely be even more powerful. Even with his current strength, it may not be unable to contend. A half-step heavenly saint in the middle and late stages. It''s just that with Du Yu''s current strength, it''s impossible to step into the fourth floor. Naturally, don''t even think about things on the fifth floor. He wasn''t in a hurry. Even if he got the innate treasure now, he wouldn''t have much effect. With his current strength, the third-tier top innate magic weapon is temporarily enough for him, and he may not just buy it. The fourth layer of magic soldiers. Du Yu didn''t stay on the second floor, and went straight to the third floor. The counters on the third floor were much smaller than those on the first floor, and the huge lobby only had less than a hundred counters. When he came up, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone at this level. Du Yu¡¯s fresh face made many people very curious, but after seeing Du Yu¡¯s strong murderous aura, most of them were Choose to take back his gaze. Most of the people who can be on the third level are in the power of the Great Sage, a few people are in the Half-Step Heavenly Dao Sage, and those who still look at Du Yu, there are almost only a few Half-Step Heavenly Dao Sages left. Du Yu knew that his image at the moment could not be low-key. This place is different from other places. It must be publicized enough to avoid his troubles, so Du Yu did not intend to ignore those sights. He snorted coldly, and the murderous aura exuded was raised to another level. The **** mist rising around his body was even a little black, and the thick **** smell came out, even if the half-step heavenly saints were afraid to take back their own. Looking at it, Du Yu killed many peak half-step heavenly saints in the Chaos World. Feeling that the naked gaze placed on him was retracted, Du Yu satisfactorily condensed some murderous aura, and then walked toward the counter in front of him. In such a chaotic place, if he has the strength, he can only hold it to himself. Looking for hemp, dealing with these desperadoes, the only way to be stronger than them can make them jealous. Du Yu''s action, at least this level of people, has not dared to look at him blatantly, if they don''t want to trouble themselves. He didn''t pay attention to the other weapons. After he obtained the gunshot and began to create the gunshot method, other weapons were not in Du Yu''s vision. The more than one hundred kinds of weapons on the third layer almost include all kinds of common weapons. As the first of long soldiers, guns are not uncommon here. There are at least more than ten types of weapons here. The number of people who choose a long gun is not too small. After all, this is one of the very common weapons. The attacking power and range of the gun are very popular. However, Du Yu didn''t plan to care if these people were fancy, as long as they hadn''t taken the photo, even if the other party wanted it, he would take it without hesitation. Relying on his intuition, Du Yu walked directly to the counter at the center. Many people gathered around the counter, observing the weapon, and wondering if he wanted to start. This spear is called the Beaked Dragon Spear. It is one of the best weapons in this layer. It is really extraordinary. Although it does not come with demon power crystals, it will not increase the power of the rules, but the gun body is abnormal. Transparent, compatible with the power of various rules. It is very suitable for those who have the power of multiple rules. For Du Yu, who currently has the power of nine rules, he can definitely bring out the power of the rules he has. It is strong enough to be comparable to the strength of the Innate Lingbao, and it also adds a lot of points. In Du Yu''s hands, the power that can be exerted is even surpassing the ordinary Innate Lingbao. It''s just that it has also attracted the attention of many people, among them there is an evil demon cultivator at the peak of the Great Sage. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 771： Under the shopping storm Du Yu didn''t care about the strong people around the counter. After checking the price, he grabbed the Beak Dragon Spear. The price of 6 million ghost coins actually far exceeds the price of this weapon, but because the people who appear here are basically desperadoes with a record, they can only buy from here, which is also That''s why there are a large number of businessmen who know it is dangerous and still do business here. 6 million ghost coins are just equivalent to six sage-level demon power crystals, which is nothing to Du Yu, he naturally doesn''t care very much. After all, his few great sage-level demon power crystals are also very simple. answer. It''s just that when he moved something, the other people around him locked Du Yu at the same time. Although they were hesitant, they naturally wouldn''t let people **** them ahead of them. But they didn''t mean to do it, they just wanted to scare Du Yu back with their aura. They didn''t dare to take a shot here. The heavenly saints sitting here are not vegetarians, let alone half-walking saints here. Level guards, they are also not opponents. Du Yu frowned slightly, but his movements were not slow. He directly grabbed the Beak Dragon Spear. Unless you want to buy it, you are not allowed to touch it casually. If you can''t afford it, the consequences will be very serious. It''s serious, which is why those people just used their aura to force Du Yu, but didn''t dare to really grab it. "Let it go to Lao Tzu, otherwise you will never be able to make a triangle ghost." The Great Sage''s peak-level alien said murderously. He has been fond of this beaked dragon gun for a long time, if it weren''t because of his recent economic crisis. Otherwise, it is absolutely necessary to buy this long-awaited weapon. After all, not everyone is like Du Yu. You don''t need to think about anything. It''s just a bachelor. This pinnacle sage still has many subordinates to raise. After this person''s attack, a few people around soon surrounded him, blocking Du Yu in the middle. All these people were at the Great Sage level. Obviously, this person was not too powerful. Du Yu''s eyes were murderous, he didn''t expect that he would encounter this kind of thing, he had already leaked his murderous aura, and there were still people uncomfortable. The people around watched the scene with interest. Obviously they wanted to see Du Yu¡¯s conflict with these people. Although they didn¡¯t know Du Yu, from the murderousness before, the other party was definitely a ruthless person, but they didn¡¯t know how to fight. Compared with the people of the Scarlet Ghost Plundering Group, who would have the last laugh. This red ghost raiding group still has a good reputation in this triangle ghost mythical creature. The alien at the peak of the great sage is the captain of the first group of the red ghost raiding group. At the level of the great sage, the strength is almost counted. Top-notch, ordinary people are stared at by him, which time is not peeling off a layer of skin. Du Yu ignored these people. There was a group of miscellaneous fish, and the strongest was nowhere near the peak of the Great Sage. There were countless homicides to the pinnacle of the Great Sage. How could he care about such little people. He cast his gaze to the old man sitting on a recliner in the corner and asked: "These people take the initiative to provoke, can I kill it?" The old man opened his eyes in a bit of surprise, and his eyes looked at Du Yu with a touch of inquiry, but soon he stopped his inquiry, a little interest appeared in his eyes, and he squinted slightly. He raised his eyes and said: "If you break something, you will be compensated at the price. Although it is a bit unruly to do something here, if you just take care of a few garbage that affects your business, the old man will give you this right." The people shopping around were all in an uproar. If it weren''t for the old man''s words, they wouldn''t know where to lie. This old man is definitely a strong man far surpassing them. Judging from the old man''s words, he is definitely the saint of heaven guarded by this weapon shop, and they suddenly felt a little awe of the old man. Although there are not many heavenly saints in the triangular ghost mythical creature, for them, this is still a superior existence. Du Yu didn''t say anything specifically, he smiled and arched his hands at the old man and said, "Thank you, it won''t break your things." Then the next moment Haisheng Chiyue¡¯s force field enveloped the few people surrounding him, but there was not much rule power in it. Cang Zhuo Du Yu still knew that if all the nine rule powers were released, He will definitely be paid attention to by those heavenly saints. Only the rules of gravity, the rules of gold, and the rules of earth play a role. Although it is rare to be able to master the three rules, it is not particularly unusual. With the beaked dragon spear in hand, Du Yu can also fight even if he is an ordinary beginner half-step heavenly saint. Puff puff puff Du Yu easily fired a shot on the foreheads of several people, and the people around him almost only saw a few afterimages, and all the great saints fell. Such harsh and powerful methods made the scalp numb. Even if the Great Sage Pinnacle was caught off guard and fell into Du Yu''s hands, he was killed by Mi Spike, and even his power was not released. If you are to blame, you can only blame them for being too close to Du Yu and failing to react. Several people quickly turned into a few demon power crystals and fell on the ground. The entire third layer was silent. Everyone was shocked by Du Yu''s strength. Although they knew that there was a suspicion of a sneak attack, they wanted to kill at the same time even if it was a sneak attack. A great sage, that also requires good strength. "Good boy, good means." The old man''s eyes lit up and he showed a friendly smile at Du Yu. No matter where he goes, a genius can easily get the favor of others. Although Du Yu is an evil demon cultivator, he has such a talent. Things, but they can''t be owned by the evil demon cultivator, otherwise he would not agree to let Du Yu break the rules. Of course, if it wasn''t because Du Yu found him, he wouldn''t be able to indulge Du Yu so much, he just wanted to see what Du Yu had. Obviously, Du Yu''s methods made him very satisfied. Du Yu looked at this old man and understood what the other party meant. The other party was obviously showing good intentions to him. If he didn''t do anything, then Du Yu would be too bad for him. He was helpless here and could temporarily It''s not bad to be sheltered by one force. "This demon power crystal is regarded as a gift from the seniors for letting me take the shot here." Du Yu threw the demon power crystal of the Great Sage pinnacle over. He did not dare to absorb the multi-attribute demon power crystal for the time being. Used to make favors. The old man''s old face suddenly smiled into a chrysanthemum, smiled and took the demon power crystal that Du Yu threw over. The value of the dual attribute demon power crystal is twice that of the ordinary demon power crystal. This is also a lot of money. And more importantly, he knew that this amazingly talented kid had accepted his favor. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 772： Scarlet Ghost Raiders Although the other party is an evil demon cultivator, for businessmen like them, as long as they can bring enough benefits to themselves, they don''t care who you are. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be doing business with these desperadoes in this kind of place. He took a fancy to Du Yu''s potential. Although he didn''t know what he wanted from the other party now, it was still necessary to make good friends. Maybe it would be useful in the future. "This is not a place to talk, you come with me." The old man smiled and sat up from the recliner. He didn''t know what he had done. The next moment he appeared in front of Du Yu, which made Du Yu''s pupils blind. Slightly shrink. He can feel the breath of this old man, he is a junior-level heavenly saint, but he is much stronger than the junior-level heavenly saints he has encountered before, and can even compare to an ordinary middle-level heavenly saint, even faster than Du Yu. Before crossing the catastrophe, he was not an opponent. However, he did not show this, but nodded at the old man, followed behind him, and walked to the small room on the side. Until the door closed for several minutes, these people on the third floor were relieved. They all looked at the recliner where the old man was sitting before, and said in disbelief: "That was a popular weapon just now. Lord of the line, I didn¡¯t expect him to be here." "Unfathomable strength, I can''t feel his breath at all. If I want to do something to us, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die." A half-walking Taoist saint said somewhat self-deprecatingly, between the two sides The gap makes their hearts tremble. "What a lucky boy, he was taken by the governor, hey, he still indulges him to do something here!" said another person who was jealous of Du Yu''s good fortune. Although Du Yu''s previous performance was indeed amazing, he was still popular. After the weapon shop came out, their attention had been pulled away. "Cut, so what, that kid just offended the Scarlet Ghost Plundering Group, and the lunatics of the Scarlet Ghost Plundering Group are the shortest guards. Even if the leader of the Popular Weapon Line is optimistic about it, they wouldn''t care so much!" There is never one jealous person, and they are not optimistic about Du Yu. At this moment, in the small room dedicated to receiving guests, the old man had already talked to Du Yu about the origins of the people Du Yu killed. After seeing Du Yu¡¯s eyes that didn¡¯t fluctuate, he was a little bit Said with emotion: "It really is a hero who was born a boy." Du Yu smiled and said: "The predecessors are ridiculously praised. It''s just that I haven''t heard of it when I first arrived!" The old man smiled and wrinkled: "How about, do you want the little old man to help you solve this matter, although it has been a long time since I have been out, but I think they will give me this kind of thin face." "No, I can solve this little thing well." Du Yu shook his head and said. He knew that if he said he wanted, his friendship with the old man would be over. Why did he talk after he brought them to the small room? He just didn¡¯t want to reveal their relationship. This is the old man¡¯s test of himself, only the real Only when you prove your worth will you get enough respect. After the words of the old man, Du Yu also understood that this scarlet ghost raiding group is simply an influential group, and it cannot be among the high-level forces of the triangle ghost. If even this bit of trouble cannot be solved, what qualifications does he have? This old man cooperates. The old man was obviously very satisfied with Du Yu''s answer. His eyes flashed to admire him, and after chatting with Du Yu about the situation of the triangle ghost, he pretended to see off the guests. However, he just sent Du Yu to the door of the small room, and even his position was very clever to avoid the eyes of prying eyes outside. Obviously, he didn''t want to reveal his relationship with him. He was so careful. Let Du Yu look at him a little high. A heavenly saint can be so vigilant, this person is definitely not a waiting generation, able to master such a large weapon line, obviously is not purely relying on his own force. The figure of Du Yu who came out alone quickly attracted the attention of some strange figures on the third floor. Their eyes were bright, and then they ran away from the weapon line. These people had such obvious intentions, and they did not evade Du Yu in the slightest. , Just tell Du Yu plainly that someone is waiting for him outside. Du Yu''s mouth couldn''t help showing a sneer. After the old man''s explanation, he already understood the strength of this scarlet ghost raiding group. The strongest was the leader of an intermediate half-step heavenly saint. Although Du Yu could not kill the opponent, But it is definitely not something that the other party can easily deal with. This time he intends to teach this scarlet ghost raiding group a bitter lesson. Although they can''t kill their head, the other members can''t help but kill them. Du Yu clenched the beak dragon spear in his hand, this weapon had been given to him by the old man as a favor, but it saved him some money. Although Du Yu didn''t care about the money, he was quite happy to be able to save it. After he was ready, Du Yu walked toward the weapon shop. In his perception, many people had gathered outside the weapon shop. Most of them were onlookers, and the real opponent was no more than two hundred. Only when Du Yu walked to the door, the people clamored and clamored, and a thick murderous intent swept over. Many people who had stood at the door directly retracted, only Du Yu stood at the door with a plain face. "It''s your kid who killed Lao Tzu''s men?" The tall and strong man in the black robe at the head said coldly, and the people behind him began to scold one after another, and the tone was very vulgar and unpleasant. Because Du Yu was still in the weapon trade, they didn''t dare to take action. They knew how strong the weapon was. They definitely couldn''t compete with the trash fish like them. If you slap your face in public, they will definitely draw out the guards inside. . But if they step out, then I''m sorry, even if it is the king of heaven, they dare to kill. There was a sneer at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and his face became cold and stern: "If you are talking about the trash that was previously killed, then there should be nothing wrong." Speaking of Du Yu stepping out, he didn''t wait for the people on the other side to be happy, the murderous aura in his body surged out instantly, and Du Yu directly released most of the murderous aura in his body. In the sky above Fengxing Weapon Line, the situation suddenly changed color, and it dimmed in an instant. That terrifying murderous aura even condensed a phantom of Shura behind Du Yu, and the surroundings were suddenly silent. The insulting subordinates of the Scarlet Ghost Raiders group mumbled their voices and looked very funny with their mouths wide open. "Since they are your brothers, let''s go down and accompany them together!",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 773： Murder in the street With such a terrifying murderous intent of Du Yu, even the three most powerful half-step heavenly saints changed their faces. Such a strong murderous aura, how many people have to be killed to have it, is this a peerless demon in front of them? Although the Scarlet Ghost Raid Group also killed people like hemp, but it was not as terrifying as the kid on the opposite side. In front of Du Yu, they actually felt like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Obviously it is the one with a lot of people, but in terms of momentum, it is actually not as good as that person. The whole street was silent, even those half-step Heavenly Dao saint-level powerhouses frowned and looked at Du Yu solemnly. This human race, who was not at the peak of the quasi-sage, made them feel a sense of danger. Du Yu doesn''t care what the other party thinks. This scarlet ghost plundering group is almost dispatched. At this moment, if they don''t take advantage of the other party''s fright to suppress their aura, when they react, he will become very much. Tricky. After all, although these desperadoes are not as powerful as the elites of those big forces, they have rich actual combat experience. Du Yu does not dare to look down upon them every day when he is licking blood. Du Yu stepped out, and his murderous aura, which was already set off like a demon, instantly surged towards the group of people on the opposite side. At the same time, his figure also skipped the three half-step heavenly saints and appeared in the middle of the crowd. Under the blessing of the rules of the wind, even a half-step Heavenly Dao saint, in a daze, would never be able to keep up with Du Yu''s speed. If Du Yu took the initiative to deal with them, although it would not kill one of the three of them, there was absolutely no problem in wanting to hit one of them severely. Not enough results like that are not what Du Yu wants to see. His goal is to eat all these people, and if he misses a hit, his momentum will be stopped and he will fall into the opponent''s rhythm. . And if he rushes into the opponent¡¯s hand, the effect is completely different. With his strength and the Beak Dragon Spear, he can completely kill anyone under the half-step Heavenly Dao Saint in a second, and the continuous killing will also be greatly improved. This will cause psychological pressure on the members of the Scarlet Ghost Raid Group, which is tantamount to greater benefits. After Du Yu broke into the crowd, the tip of the gun was accompanied by the sharp meaning of the rule of gold, and it pointed towards the surrounding enemies like stars. By the time the three leaders of the Red Ghost Raiding Group responded, it was too late to rescue. A dozen people in a circle beside Du Yu were directly smashed into a sieve by the sharp tip of the Beak Dragon Spear. The power of the rules, under Du Yu, who has stepped into the realm of the Great Sage, is completely like paper. The people around who fell to the ground in an instant, when the three of them returned to defense, Du Yu had flexibly flashed out of the crowd, holding the beaked dragon gun still dripping blood and standing in the air, confronting them. "Your response is really slow." Du Yu said with a sneer, taking advantage of it and not forgetting to blow the opponent, he just wanted to make the morale of the other party low. "Damn it, you and Lao Tzu have the ability to fight head-to-head!" "Damn, what a sneak attack!" The people of the Scarlet Ghost Raid Group scolded one after another. They were obviously very angry at Du Yu''s actions. They were caught off guard. They directly lost three team leaders and more than a dozen elite, the leader of the Scarlet Ghost Raiders group. The heart is dripping blood. Du Yu sneered with some disdain: "Do you want a group to single me out? You are so happy. Everyone is desperado. It''s better not to say anything like shame. After all, it''s not a child''s play. Home." Those clamoring people suddenly lost their words, but apparently Du Yu still underestimated the thickness of their faces. The leader of the Scarlet Ghost Plundering Group said in an unusually cold tone: "I just bully you with too many people, what''s wrong with fewer people? Call someone out, brethren, surround me and kill him!" "Kill him!" "Kill him!" Not only did the morale of the younger brother not be hit, but rose up in the light words, Du Yu''s brows wrinkled slightly, he knew that these desperadoes were not easy to deal with, and now it seems that they can only fight head-on. . Also, when he was afraid of fighting head-on, it was a joke to have more people than him. Even if the Qilin Army was not there, Du Yu was not alone. "It''s more than people, then try it!" Du Yu raised his hand, and countless dots of light flew out of his fingertips and turned into countless soldiers behind him. This method is compared with that of throwing beans into a soldier. Not letting too much. In just a few breaths, the three-color soldiers almost filled the sky. Although their strength has declined a lot, the number of summoned troops has changed from more than three million to more than one million, but because With the addition of the power of rules in the chaotic world, these soldiers who were originally only the peak of the Great Luo Jinxian can even fight against the peak of the quasi-sage without losing the wind. The more than one million army that is comparable to the pinnacle of the quasi-sage made the members of the red ghost raiding group suffocated slightly. Although the strength of this army is not strong, the number is terrible, and it is completely impossible from the momentum. match. Even though the three commanders were a little bit astonished by Du Yu''s hand, they didn''t know what method Du Yu used to summon such a great army. But after all, they are all old rivers and lakes, their shock is only a momentary thing, and then their eyes are occupied by greed. Although they don''t know how Du Yu did it, if this method is in their hands, Chiguijie The reputation of the looting group can at least improve by one step. "Give it all to Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu wants to catch alive!" The leader of the Scarlet Ghost Plundering Group, the mid-level Half-Step Heavenly Dao saint shouted with excitement. Under his order, more than two hundred people swarmed up and attacked Du Yu and the army. After all, their strength was far superior to the army, and it was Du Yu''s magical methods that shocked them. Du Yu also rushed out first. The mighty one million army followed Du Yu and crushed it. Du Yu was already serious about this battle. However, what was attracted by Du Yu''s methods was not only the people of the Scarlet Ghost Raiders. Many people in the crowd quietly put away the photo gems in their hands, and then disappeared into the crowd. And beside a small window on the third floor of the Weapon Shop on the side, the old man who was talking to Du Yu was leaning against the window, staring at Du Yu with a smile, his eyes full of appreciation, and at the same time seeing those quietly leaving After the person, some disdain coldly snorted. Right under his nose, those who are not dead can still rob him. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 774： Slaying a half-step heavenly saint The two sides immediately fought together. Because the strengths were not equal, although the Scarlet Ghost Raid Group only had two hundred people, it still withstood the pressure of the army''s charge. Du Yu was not surprised by this situation. His original purpose was not to suppress the opponent''s thoughts with an army. All he wanted was to hold them back. In the continuous demise of the army, Du Yu, who was in interruption, was quickly exposed. At this moment, the beaked dragon gun in Du Yu''s hand, the flasher is full of the luster of the three rules of power, the golden rule of gold, the light yellow rule of gravity, and the rule of ocher soil, reflecting the transparent beaked dragon gun. The sparkle, you can feel the sharpness of it just by looking at it. "Enjoy it, frightening ghosts!" Du Yu yelled, and the tip of his spear blatantly swung out. His target was not the three half-step saints, but the members of the Scarlet Ghost Raid Group behind them. It is also a huge threat to the Half-Step Heavenly Dao saint. But after all, it is not enough to kill them. Solving the miscellaneous fish is the most important thing for Du Yu now. Du Yu, who has understood that the crystallization of demon power is the hard currency of the ghost market, will not let the money sent, whether it is needed. Magic soldiers are still intelligence, but they are inseparable from money. The frightening spirits made the three half-step heavenly saints dare not pick it up at all. They didn''t care about the life and death of the group members, so they didn''t intend to pick it up, so they just let go of the attack. boom With a loud noise, the formation of the Scarlet Ghost Plundering Group was torn out a huge hole, and at least twenty good players turned into crystals of demon power under this blow. Du Yu relied on the army condensed by his spiritual power, and took this opportunity to rush in without hesitation. Although the members of the Scarlet Ghost Plundering Group are struggling to attack, they have no choice but to face the continuous army. A group of soldiers were dropped, and before they could take a breath, the next group of soldiers rushed forward without fear of death. If the difference in strength was not too great, I am afraid they would have already been defeated. This is the horror of the human sea tactics. Even if the strength is far stronger than the opponent, it will still be a headache when fighting against each other, and once a disadvantage occurs, if the opponent is killed, there is no chance of saving it. Du Yu''s long-awaited blow could have prepared them for a long time. His subsequent attacks were not so powerful, but they also took a life with a single shot, and the death speed of the members of the Red Ghost Plundering Group was not slow. The three Half-Step Heavenly Dao saints who have already reacted naturally will not let Du Yu continue to kill. They roared towards Du Yu and killed them. Although these soldiers are a lot of trouble for the other members, For half-step heavenly saints like them, it''s not a problem at all. Each of them can take away a large number of soldiers'' lives. The speed at which the soldiers supplemented them couldn''t keep up with their killing speed. The three of them swiftly attacked Du Yu, showing their character. The movements of the three are not small, Du Yu naturally feels it, but he does not intend to fight the three now. With his own speed advantage, Du Yu directly rushed out of their encirclement and continued to move towards those three. The members of the scarlet ghost plundering group who had fallen into a hard fight were killed. These three people, Du Yu, are going to save them until the end. After all, with his current strength, these three people are not too easy to chew. After these soldiers are killed, he wants to kill these people efficiently. It''s difficult. Du Yu is still in the summoned army, moving flexibly. Since these soldiers are summoned by his spiritual power, it will not affect his movement at all. On the other hand, the three half-step heavenly saints, although the influence is very significant Small, but not entirely without. Moreover, in Canada, Shanghai Sheng Chiyue¡¯s special targeting of the three people makes it even more difficult for them to catch up with Du Yu. At this moment, everyone on the whole street is like watching a farce, watching you chasing these four people. I drove him away, they were on the outside, but they clearly watched the red ghost plundering group continue to lose staff, and the three group leaders were led away by each other like dogs. Even ordinary people can clearly see which is strong and weak in this battle, and the red ghost raiding group is constantly being eaten away by that mysterious young man. After the battle lasted for about half an hour, there was not much left in the Red Ghost Raiders. The three commanders had no way of retreating. If Du Yu did not die today, they would definitely not be able to gain a foothold in the Triangular Ghost. Many people watched, their faces were lost. Even if they really killed Du Yu, they would definitely win a terrible victory. They would still lose face, but somehow they would be able to save some. At this moment, the army summoned by Du Yu, from the previous one million, to now only 50,000, but they still maintain a terrifying combat power, and they continue to pounce on the three half-step heavenly saints and the scarlet ghosts. The few remaining members of the group are so tenacious that everyone on the scene feels creepy. Those who are not afraid of death are always scary. Even if the strength is really not strong, the psychological pressure caused will never be discounted by half. As the last ordinary member of the red ghost raiding group turned into a crystallization of demon power under Du Yu''s gun, the peripheral viewers couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Half a step, the saint of Heaven is dead, and now that person will never be returned. Can continue to kill now! The horror of killing one person with a single shot, only those who have seen it know how it feels. A single shot can take a life, even if the killing is under the half-step sage, it is still very scary, even the average The Half-Step Heavenly Dao saint may not be able to do this kind of thing. It had to be how many people had been killed to be able to kill so quickly and accurately, Du Yu''s identity became mysterious in their hearts. "Finally cleaned up the miscellaneous fish, now you can clean up the three of you!" Du Yu stopped his footsteps after killing the last person, and let the three of them surround him. "Little bunny, why don''t you run? Keep running!" The leader of the Scarlet Ghost Plundering Group said viciously with red eyes. Du Yu smiled coldly: "Do you think too much of yourself? I really think I''m afraid that you won''t succeed. All your subordinates have gone down. Now it''s your turn to the three!" Du Yu''s voice fell, a bright yellow The dragon robe covered him, and even more horror broke out than before. After displaying the secret method yellow robe and adding him, Du Yu''s battle has soared, chasing the mid-level half-step heavenly saint. Unexpectedly, the three of them had no time to react. The half-step heavenly Taoist saint closest to Du Yu had no time to react. A transparent spear was directly stabbed through his throat. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 775： Vibrating triangle ghost mythical creature Du Yu''s seckill once again caused a shock to the ground, even the old man watching by the window on the third floor, his eyes widened. Even he was shocked by this scene. Originally thought that Du Yu had reached the limit, but there was still room for explosion. The aura of the pinnacle of the quasi-sage can not only kill the pinnacle of the great sage, but now even the beginner half-step heavenly saint Being able to kill in seconds, Du Yu''s bottom line of strength is completely incomprehensible. He raised his hand and touched the beard on his chin, his slightly squinted eyes filled with thought. Although Du Yu is an evil demon cultivator, he did not feel that he could not cooperate with Du Yu, otherwise he would not be good. With his identity and the forces behind him, he naturally knows some secrets that others don''t know. Evil Demon Xiu has not been unable to control the evil spirit in his body. Among many top powerhouses on the mainland, Evil Demon Xiu still exists. Yes, why they were able to step into such a high realm, and still haven''t become irrational monsters, it is because they have found a way to suppress it. The old man swept his gaze to a few obscure places in the street, and then couldn''t help but sneered. Du Yu had shown him enough surprises. Today, no matter what, he wants to protect Du Yu. I don¡¯t know why this young man. It gave him an unfathomable feeling. Regardless of what the old man thinks, the remaining chief and deputy heads of the Scarlet Ghost Plundering Group have been frightened by Du Yu''s astonishing deeds. Who would have thought that the existence they provoke could be so perverted, even a half-step heavenly saint. Can kill in seconds, especially the deputy commander, is extremely frightened in his heart. The strength of the person who was killed by Du Yu''s spike was almost the same as his. Since Du Yu was able to kill the person in seconds, wouldn''t he be equally dangerous? His face became extremely ugly, and even looking at Du Yu who was enveloped in scarlet murderous intent, he stepped back subconsciously. The dignified half-step heavenly saint, the existence of the prestigious name that can be called the triangle ghost mythical creature, was so scared to shrink, such a funny scene, if it were changed to other times, I am afraid it will become a joke of the entire triangle ghost, but there is no A person can laugh out. Because if they were placed in the same position, they would also make such a move. It is really terrifying. It is a one-shot kill against anyone, as if no one can resist his shot. Even some peak half-step heavenly saints have some scalp tingling. Although Du Yu''s strength is definitely inferior to them, when they saw the blood-stained spear in Du Yu''s hand, they felt an irresistible feeling in their hearts, as if Du Yu could even kill them, this kind of weirdness. The feeling, no one said what was going on. They would never have thought that even if Du Yu killed the geniuses on the Hun Yuan Tian list when he was in the reincarnation world, it would be as easy as eating and drinking water, and the murderous aura that surpassed them would naturally shock them. "It''s really vulnerable, just learn from others to block the road and robbery with this strength?" Du Yu picked up the half-step Heavenly Dao saint level demon power crystal on the ground, and said mockingly. Even though he was able to kill the Half-Step Heavenly Dao Sage in a flash, he actually went all out and even used a sneak attack. Otherwise, if he wanted to kill the Half-Step Heavenly Dao Sage in a single shot, even if it was only a beginner level, it still wasn¡¯t. An easy thing. He is to create a sense of mystery for himself, so that they can''t figure out the bottom line of their strength. With this achievement, Du Yu has been satisfied. If they continue, these people will definitely know their bottom line of strength and lose their sense of mystery. After that, those forces won''t be afraid of him. However, if the two of them are still ignorant and still want to continue, Du Yu will also not be soft-hearted, even if he bursts out with all his strength, he will kill both of them. After Du Yu said these words, the only two remaining in the Scarlet Ghost Raiders group suddenly slipped cold sweat on their foreheads. Du Yu''s performance had already scared them, and they didn''t know if Du Yu would continue. Even if the leader of the red ghost plundering regiment and the mid-level half-step heavenly saint''s strength erupted with stronger strength, they would not dare to provoke Du Yu, for fear that Du Yu would kill himself in seconds. Du Yu looked at the two and knew in his heart. The two of them had lost their fighting spirit. As long as they were a little intimidated, the two would definitely collapse. The corners of his mouth lifted up insignificantly, and the beaked dragon spear in his hand was exuding a faint three-color halo, as if he was the horror **** he had used before: "Your subordinates are dead, and now it is your turn. Two!" He took a step forward, and the horrified ghosts directly cut off to the two of them. The two of them were really frightened by Du Yu, fearing that they would not be able to take Du Yu''s attack, and directly used some kind of secret technique, instantly turning into two **** lights and disappearing No, even Du Yu couldn''t keep up with their speed. However, Du Yu himself had no intention of chasing him, and the heavy blows were not recovered, but instead he slashed to the ground. A terrifying air blade came out and slashed deeply into the ground. The incision was extremely smooth and did not cause any movement, as if it had been slashed on tofu, it cut in easily, not knowing how deep it was. Du Yu stared at the back of the two of them leaving, pretending to be disdainful and laughed: "It''s really vulnerable to run away for them!" Then he raised his hand, and he took over two hundred shining demon power crystals on the ground. No one dared to **** him during the whole process, even some demon power crystals that fell on their feet, they Not dare to move anything, Du Yu has successfully bluffed them. At this time, a hearty laughter came from the weapon line behind him. The old man who was still in the small room on the third floor before came to the gate and walked towards Du Yu with a brilliant face: "Hahaha , Okay, you deserve to be a young hero, Du Yu, your little old man of strength, I am convinced!" Du Yu knew that this was what the other party officially recognized him. Although he was a little unhappy with the other party''s power, he still smiled back and said modestly: "It''s not that the juniors are too strong, but that the waste is too weak. But let them run away, it''s a pity that two and a half pieces of heavenly path saint level demon power crystallization." "They used blood to escape, and it is normal that they can''t catch up. The little friends don''t care about them, come, come and sit in my shop, and the little old man will receive you well!" The old man smiled brightly, sideways. He opened his body and motioned for Du Yu to come in. Du Yu did not refuse his intention, smiled and arched his hands, and then walked in. When Du Yu stepped into the door of the weapon shop, the old man glared vaguely at some hidden places. There was a slight energy fluctuation in those places, but it quickly subsided. The old man was like a okay person, turned his head and smiled and put his arms around Du Yu''s shoulders, and walked inside. It''s just that he didn''t know. The actions he thought were obscure did not escape Du Yu''s perception. Du Yu quietly glanced at the old man beside him, with a trace of depth in his eyes. This old man is not easy! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 776： Legend of the Sky Monster After Du Yu entered the popular weapon shop, his reputation spread throughout the triangle ghost mythical creature. Although the red ghost raiding group is not even in the triangle of ghosts, but their strength is still placed, Du Yu can rely on the power of one person to kill all the members of the red ghost raiding group, let the main and deputy groups He did not hesitate to escape for a long time, and he had fully demonstrated his horror. Moreover, Du Yu had always been killing enemies in seconds before. No matter who he dealt with, it was a one-stroke kill. This made Du Yu even more mysterious. No one could guess where Du Yu''s strength was, at least not in the heavens. Saint, absolutely dare not have any thoughts about Du Yu. In the drawing room of Fengxing Weapon Shop, Du Yuzheng and the old man were sitting at a long table, with ample food in front of him, and several hot body waiters stood by, ready to meet Du Yu''s needs. Sure enough, it was a banquet that had been prepared long ago. If Du Yu failed, this banquet would definitely not have his share. This banquet was just to solicit winners. The banquet Du Yu eats without pressure. He is not curious about where the meat comes from. If you want to keep the corpse, you only need to use the power of rules to prevent the transformation of the demon crystals. This is not difficult to do. When it arrives, it will only lose a demon crystal. Generally meat is a luxury item, and few people can eat it. However, with the wealth of Lan Feng, the leader of the popular weaponry, this is naturally consumed. It was also at this time that Du Yu knew that this old man''s name was so literary. This banquet was obviously very attentive. He even saw the fierce beast meat at the peak of the Great Sage on the table. After eating, it was not weaker than absorbing a quasi-sage-level demon power crystal, and there was no side effect. Even Du Yu couldn''t help eating more. Although this kind of good thing didn''t have much effect, it was a treat by others. After he was full, Lan Feng said, "Du Yu, you did a good job before, and the means of waving and summoning the army is really eye-catching!" Du Yu leaned on the back of the chair, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said with a smile, "Why, seniors are also very interested in this secret method?" This is the secret method of the Battle of Heaven Jade Emperor. As a supreme level technique, it is naturally incomparably magical, and as Du Yu¡¯s strength increases, the strength of the soldiers summoned will also increase. Even if Du Yu advances to the heavenly saint in the future, he It can also summon a group of saints out. At that time, it was very scary. A group of suicide squads who were not afraid of death were even more effective than the same number of Qilin Army. It was not surprising that Du Yu would be targeted by others. Lan Feng smiled calmly, but what he said was creepy: "What if I am really interested?" The scene suddenly fell into a stalemate, the atmosphere between the two people became a bit tit-for-tat, and even the waitress standing by the side felt the dignity in the air. Du Yu frowned. After a while, he loosened his eyebrows, smiled lightly and held up the tea cup in front of him and said, "If Senior is really interested, I can still finish this meal? I''m afraid the beauty behind him. Jiaojiao, become a guard!" "The value of this meal is not small. Looking at the appearance of the senior, he is not a generous person. How can I take advantage of it." Du Yu raised his eyebrows and said with a playful expression. Look at the old man''s previous performance. , It''s basically an iron rooster that doesn''t want others to take possession of it at all. Lan Feng''s strained face suddenly let go, and he laughed and said, "Hahahaha, I really am more and more optimistic about your kid, and talking to smart people makes it comfortable." Du Yu was not surprised by Lan Feng¡¯s actions. He would have such a posture. Du Yu knew that he would never entrust his life to multiple-choice questions. Even though Du Yu seemed very dangerous, in fact But already has a ten-percent certainty. He put down the tea cup in his hand and raised the corner of his mouth to look at Lan Feng: "Well, Senior Lan, since we are all smart people, there is no need to continue to test, tell me what you need me to do, or what I need in the future do what!" With regard to the power that Du Yu is showing now, he doesn¡¯t think that Lan Feng looks at it. In this popular weapon line, although there is not much power on the bright side, in Du Yu¡¯s perception, the way of heaven is here. The number of saints is definitely not less than ten. Such a force, even the entire triangle ghost is considered to be top-notch, and the weapon shop of the triangle ghost is not just such a one. Why did Du Yu choose the popular weapon line? Naturally, he has already considered all this, and it can be said that he got it from him. When the intelligence started, Du Yu had already begun to plan his future. He was weak and weak. Under the premise that it was impossible to develop the Qilin Army, he could only temporarily rely on other forces, and this force was naturally the strongest, and only this popular weapon made him feel incapable. The power he showed before was just his stepping stone. If it were changed to other times, Du Yu would definitely not be able to expose so much power. Lan Feng smiled, not dissatisfied with Du Yu''s straightforwardness, on the contrary, it was an extraordinary appreciation. In their position, word games are no longer interesting. After all, they are smart people. Word games can make people feel sick. . He clicked on the table and said with a smile: "As expected of a young hero, he has so much experience at a young age. I really need you to do something. No, it is the popular chamber of commerce behind me." Du Yu listened to his words, his pupils shrank slightly, absorbing the memory of the adventurer of the Koku tribe, but with the name of the Popular Chamber of Commerce, this name is very famous in the whole world of reincarnation, this is in the whole world of reincarnation. The chambers of commerce that can be ranked in the top three, even if Du Yu can only look up at the peak, they have the power beyond the heavenly saint level. "What does the predecessor use to represent the entire Fengxing Chamber of Commerce!" Du Yu said solemnly, Lan Feng''s words have a different meaning, which means that he is not cooperating with a somewhat mysterious heavenly saint, but a reincarnation world. The top three chambers of commerce cooperated with him. "Just because my Blue Maple is the great elder of the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce!" Lan Feng said with blazing eyes, and then a token appeared in his hand. On the dark golden card, there was a big wind written on it. Representing the authenticity of Lan Feng''s words, no one dares to fake the popular Chamber of Commerce. "What do you need a junior?" Du Yu asked in a deep voice, sitting upright. "I wonder if the little friend has heard of the legend of the Sky Demon!" Lan Feng said with a mysterious face. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 777： The original path of the Lord Tongtian "I don''t know if the little friend has heard of the legend of the sky demon!" Lan Feng said with a mysterious face, his eyes narrowed slightly, observing Du Yu''s expression, as if waiting for some answer. Du Yu was a little confused by Lan Feng''s appearance, but he still shook his head faithfully. Lan Feng observed carefully for a while, and after seeing that Du Yu didn¡¯t look like a lie, he slowly said: ¡°This matter is generally clear to the big powers. You don¡¯t even know at all. I really don¡¯t know how you changed like this. Strong." His words made Du Yu''s eyes squinted slightly. If he really knew it, some physical changes would not escape Lan Feng¡¯s perception. At that time, an immeasurable genius would stand by him. In front of him, even the fool knew what to do. After all, eradicating a super genius from other forces is definitely more important than anything else. Since Du Yu''s identity is still innocent for the time being, he can cooperate peacefully. After all, as long as Du Yu is not a hostile force, there is value in wooing. . Lan Feng didn¡¯t struggle with this issue, and he didn¡¯t want to question Du Yu. After all, he still wanted Du Yu to help him. The kind of thing that would offend Du Yu was too cruel, naturally. Won''t do it. "It is said that countless years ago, there was a peerless strong man who was born. In just a dozen years, he raised his strength from a saint to the peak of a heavenly saint in one fell swoop, setting off a **** storm in the entire world." Lan Feng''s expression was solemn Said. "In the past ten years, he has almost no defeat. The four flying swords are invincible in the world. They can easily form a formation. At that time, many forces were slaughtered by him alone. The impact of 0" "Do you want his sword formation?" Du Yu raised his eyebrows, almost guessing the identity of that person. In this case, not many people used four flying swords, and even fewer were able to condense the sword formation. , Except for the fierce Master Tongtian, Du Yu couldn''t think of anyone else with such strength. Lan Feng was also slightly taken aback by Du Yu''s question, and then shook his head with a wry smile: "If I can get it, it would be the best, but how can I wait for the sky-reaching means to be able to catch a glimpse of him? You definitely know his identity, he is also an evil demon cultivator, and he has the power to reverse the situation of evil demon cultivators in the world of reincarnation!" "It can be said that among the current peak powers, there is a place for evil demon cultivation, it is entirely because of that person!" Du Yu suddenly became interested. He knew that Master Tongtian was able to increase his strength so much so quickly, he must have taken this path, and being able to increase his strength so much, he must have found some way to control the strangeness of inhaling the sea of ??consciousness. The method of strength. "Senior knows this method?" Du Yu leaned forward slightly. If he can get a restraining method, Du Yu is confident that he can rise to a terrifying state in a short time. After all, he has two supreme-level exercises. , The speed of refining and crystallization of demon power is definitely much faster than that of Tongtianjiao. Throughout the ages, people who have been able to have two Supreme-level exercises at the same time and can still practice have not been able to do it by Du Yu alone. The Supreme-level exercises are not only very difficult to find, but the cultivation conditions are also extremely harsh. Even Du Yu was able to practice at the same time, it was entirely because Zhan Tian Yu Di Jue was formed by the fusion of two exercises. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to double open the supreme level exercises at the same time. If Du Yu finds a suitable method and adds sufficient resources, he can theoretically raise all the power of the rules in his body to the level of a heavenly saint in one fell swoop. Seeing Du Yu''s eagerness, Lan Feng couldn''t help laughing. No evil demon cultivator could hold back after hearing this news. After all, the feeling of soaring strength is definitely the most wonderful thing in the world. But to Du Yu''s disappointment, Lan Feng shook his head: "I don''t know this way." Du Yu''s complexion changed a bit, but he didn''t mean to be mad. He looked at Lan Feng and asked, "What do seniors mean?" He didn''t believe that Lan Feng had been so old for a long time, just to make him happy, after all, the price was too high. Lan Feng shook his head triumphantly and said: "Your kid is really not an ordinary person. As an evil demon, you can calm down like this. You deserve to be the person the old man looks after!" "No one really knows this method, otherwise, the whole world would be messed up. If everyone becomes an evil demon cultivator, even a strong man like an old man must pay attention to being hunted when he goes out." There is really no exaggeration in what he said. If it weren''t because the evil demon cultivator would lose the limit of his reason and be able to increase his strength so quickly, who would not want to seize it? After all, absorbing the demon power crystals does not need to waste the power of the world''s rules of enlightenment at all, as long as the absorption is completed, a huge improvement can be obtained. "Then how did those evil demon cultivators do it? Since they can increase their strength to that level, they must have swallowed a large amount of demon power crystals. , You will be greatly affected by that force!" Du Yu asked his doubts, but he explained some of the limits he could bear. Even if he raises his strength to the peak of the Heavenly Dao saint, he still may not be affected, but that is too exaggerated. After all, he has estimated the endurance of ordinary people, even if he is replaced by those geniuses on the Hunyuan Heaven List. To bear it, at most it would be unbearable for the saints of the first half-step Heavenly Dao. He raised himself to a level just to increase his weight in Lan Feng''s heart. As expected, Lan Feng looked at Du Yu with a bit of admiration in his eyes. Du Yu¡¯s talent really shocked him. Even though he was a heavenly saint, he was jealous of Du Yu: "You really let him I am constantly surprised, and then it has something to do with the sky demon I said. Although there is no solution to the sky demon, I still have the line that the sky demon took in my hands. This is also in the eyes of the evil demon cultivators all over the world. The holy road, the peak powerhouses in the evil demon cultivation, all found a way from this road!" Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. He did not expect that the answer would have to be found on the path of Master Tongtian back then, but this is understandable. After all, Master Tongtian must have found the answer on this road. "Then what do seniors need me to do? Is it possible that you also want this method?" Du Yu asked, squinting his eyes, if he got the method, it would definitely be possible for a force to spew out a large number of powerful people in a short period of time. After all, evil demon cultivation is known for its fast cultivation speed. "No! Old man, I don''t have such a big heart. Let''s not talk about the harshness of this condition. If the news goes out, my popular chamber of commerce will definitely be reduced to ashes in an instant. No matter how you say it, evil demon cultivation is taboo. Existence." Lan Feng quickly waved his hand and said, as if he was afraid that this matter would get involved with him. "What I want is a treasure on this road. Legend has it that it can repair any internal injuries on the body!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 778： Embark on a journey A glimmer of clarity flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and he felt that the feeling Lan Feng gave him was not right. Obviously it was only the breath of a junior heavenly saint, but it was the great elder of the popular chamber of commerce, and he was able to retreat several heavenly saints with a single look, which is not something that an ordinary junior heavenly saint can do. If the opponent''s strength has declined due to injury, this is an explanation. After all, the difference in strength is too great, and Du Yu can only see the opponent''s current strength. "How do I know what Fuhungrass looks like" Du Yu asked, squinting his eyes. Lan Feng is obviously very satisfied with Du Yu''s dexterity. Du Yu can be said to have made him more and more satisfied. After all, the first reaction of ordinary people after knowing that he, the great elder of the Popular Chamber of Commerce, was injured is absolutely shocked, but it is absolutely It will arouse his dissatisfaction, and people with high emotional intelligence always feel comfortable communicating. "These things are all recorded in this souvenir gem, including the information on that road. You can check it now!" Lan Feng took out a light blue gem and placed it in front of Du Yu. . Du Yu took the gemstone, and didn''t worry that Lan Feng would make hands and feet inside, and directly penetrated into it. At the same time, he did not shy away from Lan Feng. He took out the gemstone he had taken from the intelligence agency, and then The two pieces of information are compared. He was not worried that Lan Feng would be dissatisfied with his actions. On the contrary, the more calm and cautious he was, the more Lan Feng would appreciate him. After all, he told the other party his sincerity and showed himself. This is not only responsible for your own safety, but also an opportunity to add points to yourself. How could someone like Du Yu let it go. Not to mention the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce behind Lan Feng, just to say that his own strength is enough for Du Yu to do this, and to get the favor of a saint who is at least a post-order Heavenly Dao. For Du Yu''s development in the world of reincarnation, it is absolutely huge. benefit. Soon Du Yu had a general understanding of the two pieces of information. After comparison, it can be seen that the information given by Lan Feng is absolutely correct. On the whole, it was consistent with the information given by Lan Feng. Moreover, Lan Feng wanted to ask him, so it was impossible to harm him here, but Du Yu was puzzled that since there was such detailed information, why didn¡¯t Lan Feng go there to search for it by himself, based on his strength, logically speaking, Compared to him who is only a half-step Heavenly Taoist saint now, he definitely has more opportunities. Du Yu is not a person who is hiding and tugging, and he directly and frankly asked his doubts: "Senior, if you do it yourself, or if you entrust a heavenly saint to do it, wouldn''t you have a better chance? As a predecessor, Compared with that there are many saints of heaven who are willing to help!" Lan Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head: "You don''t know that at the level of our heavenly saints, there is an agreement with those heavenly saints who cultivated by the evil demon. As the holy road for the evil demon, we are not allowed to step into it. Yes, and the evil demon cultivator is also not allowed to attack the elite of the major forces, otherwise, would I wait to die in this place? This is a transit point in the first half of the holy road. The reason why I stay here is to watch See if anyone will get those holy relics!" Du Yu nodded his head expressing understanding, Lan Feng is also helpless, but his basic hope of waiting is very slim. It is a life-saving thing, who would be willing to sell it. If Du Yu gets such good things, It will never be sold to others. It¡¯s just that Lan Feng has no way. The deity can¡¯t enter it. His influence is pitiful, and if he sends a peak half-step Heavenly Dao saint in, is there any restriction on the evil demon cultivating Heavenly Dao saint not allowed to move inside? They knew that this was from the Lan Feng Sect, and these people would definitely become tonic on the first day of entry. But Du Yu is different. He is an evil demon cultivator himself, and his aura is so weak. As long as he is not looking for it, no one will recognize it when he is thrown into it. After all, Du Yu''s aura is only the pinnacle of quasi-sage, and it is so weak and pitiful. , But his combat effectiveness is no less than that of a half-step Heavenly Dao saint. He is definitely the best candidate to complete the task. It is no wonder that this Lan Feng will be so eager after he has shown sufficient strength. "Don''t you worry about me taking your benefits, but not helping you?" Du Yu said jokingly. Lan Feng didn''t care at all, waved his hand and said with a smile: "No one will let the favor of the Popular Chamber of Commerce be unimpressed, what do you mean, little friend?" His words revealed great confidence in the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce, but it is true that, as he said, no one can refuse the favor of the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce. Even some post-tier heavenly saints will definitely be very excited, the name Fengxing Chamber of Commerce. , It represents its reputation. "Then I wish us a happy cooperation!" Du Yu stood up and stretched out his hand to Lan Feng. Lan Feng also stood up and took Du Yu''s hand, not caring about his previous strength with Du Yu. The huge gap puts both sides on an equal position. Lan Feng was obviously in a good mood. After letting go of Du Yu''s hand, he walked directly to Du Yu''s side, took him by his shoulders, and led him to the door: "Come, come, you are about to leave. How can you do without a handy weapon? I think you use a gun. I have a lot of gun-like weapons on the fourth floor. I''ll pick one and give it to you!" Du Yu himself was very surprised to make him such an iron **** so generous, but since Lan Feng wanted to give him something, Du Yu would naturally not be polite to him. If there were no accidents, the weapons on the fourth floor would be comparable to the innate. Lingbao''s magic weapon can definitely greatly improve his combat effectiveness. If you let him buy it himself, I don¡¯t know when I can buy it. After all, even this level of weapon would have to be five half-step Heavenly Dao saint level demon power crystallizations. Du Yu has been in his hands until now. I have also seen a half-step heavenly path saint-level demon power crystallization, and it was obtained by defeating the red ghost plundering group not long ago. In the end, Du Yu chose a weapon that was equally non-attribute, but hard enough to be comparable to the innate treasure. It was also one of the most expensive weapons in the fourth layer. It required twelve half-step heavenly saint-level demon power crystals. Even though Lan Feng was in pain for a while. This gun is called the Panlong Spear, which is an advanced version of the Beaked Dragon Spear, and it has become the strongest weapon in Du Yu''s hands. On the night three days later, under Lan Feng''s arrangement, Du Yu was mixed in the caravan of Popular Weapons and left the Triangle Ghost Mythical, without attracting the attention of any forces. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 779： The first stop, Evil Soul Battlefield In the world of reincarnation, there is a holy road for evil demon cultivation. It is said that as long as evil demon cultivation can embark on this road and reach the end, they will be able to obtain the legend of the legendary sky demon and attain the supreme realm. There is a place that countless evil demon cultivators dream of. All the powers of evil demon cultivators have walked this holy road, but they have not come to the end either. But on this path, they found a way to suppress the mysterious energy generated after absorbing the demon power crystals. This is something that all evil demon cultivators dream of. As long as they can suppress that force, they can easily step higher. Realm. This so-called holy road, that is, the road that the Master Tongtian fought all the way through, almost ran through the entire world of reincarnation. The ruthless man really pushed all the way through, and any forces or cities in front of him were all killed. Clean, as if nothing could stop him. In the information provided by Lan Feng, the high-profile behavior of the Lord Tongtian was not targeted by no one. The evil demon cultivation power at that time was not as prominent as it is now, because there is no peak power, and it is not even an exaggeration to describe it as procrastination. Therefore, at that time, the forces'' attack on the evil demon cultivation was also very strong. The Lord Tongtian made such a big movement. Almost all the nearby forces who heard the news rushed over, and carried out encirclement and suppression against him again and again, except that the Lord Tongtian was like the male lead in a certain novel. With the protagonist''s halo body, he has risen in crises again and again, and finally killed the forces that chase him cleanly, and finally completed his own goal. However, Du Yu can be regarded as understanding why the leader of Tongtian said that he was a nine-dead man. The age was different and his character at the time was able to attract hatred compared to himself. It would be strange if he was not in danger. At this moment, Du Yu, who was standing at the first important node in the front half of the Holy Road, had already made plans to never follow the old path of the Taoist Master. This place is called Evil Soul Battlefield. The name does not have any special meaning. It is just the name that the later Evil Demon Cultivator chose to make this place sound a little more domineering. In fact, when the Master Tongtian hadn¡¯t been there, it was here. It''s even just a place with no reputation. Here, the Lord Tongtian experienced his first decisive battle in the reincarnation world. According to the information provided by Lan Feng, the Lord Tongtian at that time was only a half-step heavenly saint, but he was besieged by more than a dozen second-rate forces. It is a second-rate force, but in this place where heavenly saints are all running around, they all have at least three heavenly saints. In the first battle here, there were quite a few elementary heavenly saints in the battle, and the rest of the manpower almost came out. What is the concept of more than a dozen second-rate forces almost coming out of nest? If the gap between the saints of the Heavenly Dao is not counted, even some first-class forces will tremble for it. However, even such a terrifying force still suffered heavy losses from being killed by the Master Tongtian at the time. In the end, it even retreated with the help of the Saints of Heaven. Such a terrifying record is simply creepy. At that time, his fame immediately reverberated throughout the world of reincarnation. Even if the Four Swords of Zhu Xian were no longer in hand, the sword array of Zhu Xian displayed by the gods of this world still had terrifying combat effectiveness. However, it is a pity that Du Yu didn''t have too much research on Zhuxian Sword Formation, otherwise he would definitely be able to exert tremendous power at this time. Of course, even if Du Yuhui, he dare not use it. He can guarantee that as long as he dares to use the Zhuxian Sword Array, the peak powers in this world, and even powers beyond the heavenly saints, will definitely be like a shark smelling blood. Flocked, after all, the impression left by the Master Tongtian was too deep. At this time Du Yu was standing on the edge of the Evil Soul battlefield. There was a lot of blood around him and the real Evil Demon Cultivation flew behind him, and entered directly without seeing it. Although this is the holy road for evil demon cultivating, in fact, because this road has lost countless powerful powers, there are countless treasures left, and it has also attracted countless adventurers. This also makes this holy road more. Many wronged souls. After all, where the evil demon was repaired, how could it be calm and peaceful? This holy road could not be described as a **** road. Almost all the most evil and darkest things in the world gathered on this road. Within the scope of Du Yu¡¯s sight, there have been no less than dozens of killings. Rape, robbery, and unreasonable killings are happening almost all the time. This is a place where strength is used to speak. Here is the supreme truth. I don''t know why Du Yu didn''t have any disgust, and there was even a little excitement in his heart. The aggressiveness of men seems to have been completely activated here. "The next step is to get information." Du Yu licked his dry lips and whispered. After that, he directly carried his hands on his back and flew towards the inside of the Evil Soul battlefield. With the strength of his quasi-sage pinnacle, he was inconspicuous here, almost the bottom of the existence. Therefore, in order to reduce his own troubles, Du Yu directly controlled the strong murderous aura, turned it into a cloud of blood, and wrapped his whole person in it, looking very uncomfortable at first. Sure enough, after he entered, the eyes that stared at him were a lot less. Although Du Yu didn''t look very strong, people who could restrain his breath were not too few on the holy road. On this **** road, I couldn¡¯t see it. People who are clear about the situation simply don''t exist, because those corpses that don''t understand are already cold. Although there is Lan Feng''s information, it is only a rough route. After entering the holy road, he still needs to rely on himself. Not long after Du Yufei was flying, he met the first group of people who thought they were strong enough to eat Du Yu. The strength of this group of people is indeed not weak, they are not even much weaker than the red ghost plundering group Du Yu encountered before, but the number of their half-step sages is not as good as the red ghost plundering group, and the whole group is also There is only one evil demon who has just entered the half-step heavenly Taoist saint. Du Yu looked at them and sneered. He didn''t expect that he had just stepped here a few minutes before he encountered the first batch of people who were sent to death. As expected, it was a road stained with blood. But this is not a triangle ghost. According to the information, there will be no Heavenly Dao Saints in the first half of the Holy Road. Even the strongest is only a peak half-step Heavenly Dao Saint. Such strength can''t suppress him! He can do a great job here! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 780： The world of evil demon repair The Beaked Dragon Spear appeared in Du Yu''s hands. Although there was a better Panlong Spear, it was an innate Lingbao-level magic weapon and could easily cause unnecessary peeks. Although Du Yu was not afraid of trouble, But it''s not enough to find yourself uncomfortable. The number of people in this group is less than two hundred, and they are unremarkable among the triangular ghosts. At this moment, on the countless holy roads of the strong, they are naturally not outstanding, and there are not many people who even know them. There are at least tens of thousands of small forces like this in the first half of Shenglu. They are basically a group of people at the bottom. They can only bully and bully scattered people like Du Yu. Obviously, they are targeting. Du Yu is a bully alone, so he wants to attack him. Du Yu didn''t have any intention to talk to them, and he didn''t even wait for the other person to speak. The gravity rules were directly overwhelmed. Haisheng Chiyue didn''t have the intention to release. He appropriately kept his hole cards. There is no absolutely invincible. Time is very necessary, and to be honest, Du Yu is not very worthy of the strength of this group of people. There is no need to be as cautious as dealing with the red ghost raiding group, using the beak dragon spear is already considered worthy of them. After a fierce fight, this group of people who blocked the road and robbed the road, and even their name was not reported, they were killed by Du Yu, and all that was left was a place of demon power crystals and their storage. Equipment, this is something Du Yu rarely has. Apart from the crystallization of demon power, there are other gains. These people are different from the people he met before. These desperadoes are living on the edge of the knife, trusting this kind of thing is pitiful, and things are naturally the most secure when they are carried on their own body, so Du Yu killed people here. , You can get almost everything from them. Du Yu was not polite, and he put away all his trophies, and a lot of jealous eyes were projected around him, but after he came into contact with the rich **** aura around Du Yu, he was suppressed again. Du Yu Have the strength to make them jealous. There are few pitiful things in the storage equipment of these people, and there are few good things. So many people use weapons, and none of them can reach the innate level, and even the acquired treasures. It is conceivable that the other party has some weapons. How miserable. Du Yu couldn''t help but shook his head. Such **** even dared to provoke him, and he didn''t know where their courage came from. However, they have contributed their own demon power crystallization, and Du Yu is still very satisfied overall. After all, there is also a half-step Heavenly Dao saint-level demon power crystallization. After Du Yu simply cleaned the battlefield, he got up and continued to walk towards the depths of the Evil Soul battlefield. This was not the place where the Master Tongtian fought, and the place where they fought was still very deep. Because of the large number of strong men who fell there, it can be described as resentment. Many special life forms have even condensed in the battlefield. They are extremely sensitive to anger. Once they perceive the breath of living things, they will instinctively proceed. attack. Most of them are equipped with the equipment they used in their lives. If they are lucky enough to kill them, they might be able to fall out of the divine weapons comparable to the innate spirit treasures. The evil demon cultivators gathered here are looking for traces of the original heavenly demon It is for these special lives. After all, only if they have enough strength can they have the ability to continue to move forward. As for the number of special beings here, not only did it not decrease due to the arrival of these evil demon cultivators, but because the number of dead people kept increasing, becoming more and more, and even getting stronger. According to the rumors, the most central one. The strength of a group of special beings is very close to the strength of the heavenly saints, possessing plain wisdom. What Du Yu is going to at this time is that dangerous battlefield. The strong here are basically gathered in that place. If he wants to obtain the information he wants, the strong there will undoubtedly know. Some more. Moreover, he was also very interested in the battlefield of the Master Tongtian. Du Yu also wanted to see how much destruction the Master Tongtian caused in the past, and whether he can compare with the legendary powerhouse at the same realm. Even beyond. Du Yu hadn''t completely entered the Evil Soul battlefield, and there was a greasy **** smell in the air. Although he had a **** smell after stepping on the holy road, it took how much blood to create the current effect. Du Yu felt a little shock in his heart, and it was the first time he encountered such a situation. He took a bit of vigilance, and Du Yu felt that the situation behind him was likely to exceed his expectations. Du Yu actually saw a lot of people coming and going in a hurry along the way, and many people were driven out of the Evil Soul Battlefield, but none of these people who came out were intact, and they didn''t know what the inside was like. Soon, the appearance of this evil soul battlefield appeared in front of Du Yu. Even though Du Yu''s experience, seeing this scene in front of him, he still felt an inner shock. If you use one word to describe this scene, Du Yu could not find any other words besides the dead mountain and blood sea. According to the information Du Yu got, this evil soul battlefield was originally due to the battle between the Lord Tongtian and the besiegers. It even blasted the place of battle into a huge basin. But now, before his eyes, there is no basin, it is clearly a huge sea of ??blood, countless corpses are scattered in the sea of ??blood, forming a place similar to islands, and countless desperadoes are fighting endlessly on these islands or the sea of ??blood. It''s not just dealing with special lives, but there are also many situations in which they interact with each other. People have been cut into the sea of ??blood continuously, and they have never come up again. This is completely a Shura field! As far as the eyes can go, there is no idler except for the killing. Except for Du Yu''s position, he hasn''t really stepped into it yet, so for the time being it is still safe. Almost everyone will find their own after entering. the goal. Please describe in the newspaper that the cruelty of this holy road is only one-sided. It is far more cruel than the intelligence described. Every minute and every second, a large number of people will become part of the blood sea below. They want to become stronger. , It''s like crazy. Du Yu took a deep breath. No wonder no forces are willing to stretch their hands into it. I am afraid that in addition to the threat of the evil demon cultivation of those heavenly saints, it is probably because this is a meat grinder, attracting countless evil monsters. Xiu and desperadoes come here to die in large numbers. May I ask which force does not want these people to die in large numbers? There is such a place that they may not be happy yet! Du Yu clenched the Beak Dragon Spear in his hand, and then he had to throw it into it. Not only could he hone his combat experience, but it would also allow him to absorb those souls unscrupulously. If you don¡¯t care about the death of people, it¡¯s definitely the best. Good practice treasure! This is the world that belongs to the evil demon cultivator! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 781： Rules in the circle Compared with Xu and Wei snakes, Du Yu prefers this kind of direct communication, which makes sense with his fists. Holding the Beak Dragon Spear, Du Yu plunged into the circle of battle. This is only the periphery of the Evil Soul battlefield. Although there are many people fighting, the strongest is only the peak of the Great Sage, which does not attract his attention at all. . After Du Yu simply shot a few insecurities who rushed at him, the eyes of the people around him looked at him full of jealousy, and there was no longer any daring to attack him. After he put away those demon power crystals and storage equipment, he didn''t mean to stay at all, and flew directly toward the depths. In fact, after entering this area, Du Yu also probably knew why the fighting here was so fierce, because the unknown energy lurking in his Emperor Jin was actually affected by the monstrous blood qi around him or some of the powers in it. , Violently fluctuated. Even though Du Yu couldn''t help but a murderous intent rose in his heart, but after all, Du Yu was not affected too much, so he still suppressed it for the time being. However, those evil demon cultivators whose strength is not as good as Du Yu''s, are unlikely to be so lucky. Many people immediately fell into a mad state after entering here. If Du Yu had absorbed too much demon power crystals at this moment and raised his realm to the realm of a post-saint or even a great sage, at this moment, even if he had a supreme-level cultivation technique protection body, he would definitely not fall into a state of killing intent uncontrollably. Du Yu wrote down these weird feelings, and he was a little more cautious. Although he didn''t know the secret of this sea of ??corpses and blood, it definitely contained something that could affect the cultivation of the evil demon, even though he didn''t know. This effect is good or bad, but there is definitely no harm in being vigilant. As Du Yu continued to deepen, the number of people around gradually became less. The outer circle of battle blocked the entry of too many people. Those who were able to enter were basically the existence of some strength, and they were very targeted. Those special beings born from the battlefield of evil souls. It does not deliberately conflict with the people around, but it seems very harmonious. The strength of the surrounding people is basically at the elementary half-step Heavenly Dao saint and the intermediate half-step Heavenly Dao saint. Such strength Du Yu is not easy to deal with . He did not rush to shoot, but also found a special life with the strength of a beginner half-step Heavenly Dao saint and fought together without attracting the attention of other people. He would not know the unspoken rules in this circle until he knew it. Stupid enough to make a hasty shot. If you violate the unspoken rules in this circle and cause you to become the target of the public, then it is absolutely unnecessary. The half-step Heavenly Dao saints who can stay here almost all bring a lot of big sage-level big hands, as evil demon cultivators. The most indispensable is the Great Sage, and among the adventurers and desperadoes, there is no shortage of such people. An lonely person like Du Yu seems a little weak. However, with Du Yu''s strength, those people brought a group of great sages, which at most caused him some trouble. It was not a half-step heavenly sage-level existence, and for Du Yu, it was no longer a big threat. Du Yu and the special life that obviously doesn''t have much wisdom are paddling and fighting. This special life is a bit like undead creatures, but they don''t have much lifeless existence. Instead, they seem to be agglomerated by a lot of rules and resentment. , The strength is not particularly powerful. The only advantage of being in the same realm is that the only advantage is that the vitality is particularly tenacious. Even if Du Yu pierced his head, he could recover quickly. If it weren''t for this, they would soon be defeated under siege. If you want to destroy them, you can only consume all their power. There is simply no other way. Such an embarrassing situation did not last long. As a powerful evil demon cultivator consumed his opponent¡¯s energy, a dazzling glow suddenly flew out of the special life that was gradually dissipating, the scorching treasure. The light showed the extraordinaryness of this thing, and Du Yu estimated that it could be comparable to the breath of the top innate magic weapon. Although such treasures are not attractive enough for Du Yu, they definitely have a great temptation for ordinary half-walking heavenly saints! The evil demon Xiu with the strength of the mid-level half-step Heavenly Dao saint laughed, and then grabbed the treasure that was still emitting a dazzling light, but at this moment, behind him, there were several attacks at the same time. Although the attack came very swiftly and silently, the evil demon cultivator seemed to have eyes on his back, and his whole body instantly turned around, and directly violently shattered those sneak attacks with a single blow, and then the whole body continued with this counter-shock force. Approached the treasure at a faster speed. With a backhand, he took the treasure in his arms, and by the way, he skillfully swung his gun to repel the enemy who had come to his side. The whole process was smooth and flowing, as if he had done it thousands of times. "Asshole, leave the treasure! Otherwise, you will definitely not be able to go!" A half-step heavenly Taoist saint who was also fighting with the special life before, he didn''t know when he appeared on the escape route of the evil demon cultivator, sternly said. As soon as the evil demon repaired his face, he was ready to break through from other directions. Who knows that the half-step heavenly saints who had been fighting before, all got out of the battle circle, dragging close to the great saints he had brought, and He surrounded the evil demon repair. Even though Du Yu was shocked by such a change, he said that it is impossible to be so harmonious here, and all are waiting here. Once someone comes out of the treasure, they will definitely be taken care of by everyone here, and then in a **** storm, he decides to make the treasure. Attribution. Du Yu who watched such a scene couldn''t help but wonder, he was a little interested to see how that person would get out, and when they were almost done fighting, he could go in and pick up the bargain. Now, he is still struggling with the special life in front of him, but his attention is all concentrated on one side, but Du Yu didn''t notice that with his attack, the special life in front of him, The body has begun to show signs of cracks. The evil demon cultivator with the strength of the intermediate half-step Heavenly Dao saint over there is obviously not the first time to experience this kind of thing, he seems very calm, although he is surrounded by at least 30 half-step heavenly Dao saints, he still does not see it Half flustered. "I know that everyone wants this treasure, but there is only one treasure, so many of you are not enough at all. Let us do a great job to determine the final owner!" Said that the evil demon cultivator threw the treasure that was still emitting a dazzling light into the sky, and wanted to make these people fight together. He knew that it was impossible for him to deal with the pursuit of so many people at the same time, so He is very clever to cause confusion. His strength is an intermediate half-step Heavenly Taoist saint. He belongs to the top of this group. Who can beat him in the finals. He has a good abacus, and if nothing happens, he will be the biggest winner. But people are not as good as the sky, and a more dazzling glow suddenly flashed on the side, and then a breath that was not inferior to the innate spirit treasure, suddenly burst out, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 782： Set fire Du Yu looked at the treasure in front of him blankly at the place where the rays of light broke out, even if he hadn''t expected such a change. His focus was all on that group of people, but who would have thought that the power of this special life he had chosen would be exhausted so quickly. After all, his attack was not particularly violent. As usual, even if the special life of the beginner half-step Heavenly Dao saint level was not good enough, it wouldn''t be so unavoidable. Du Yu looked at the treasure floating in front of him speechlessly, but he was not polite, and grabbed the treasure over, and said calmly: "What are you looking at me doing, keep hitting!" It''s just that those people all gave up the original treasure. The fools knew that the innate spirit treasure or the innate magic weapon that was close to the innate spirit treasure was more precious, and Du Yu directly became their target. "Fuck! Leave the treasure to Lao Tzu!" "That''s mine! Don''t want to take away my chance!" "It seems that today is destined to be the day of my rise. With this baby, the old man can definitely do a lot in the second half of Shenglu!" A group of people clamored with red eyes, although they didn''t know what it was because of the sunlight, but judging from the breath, it was definitely very powerful. Treasures comparable to Innate Spirit Treasures, in the trading house, they need seven or eight half-step heavenly saint-level demon power crystallizations, which means that at least so many half-step innate saints must be dealt with. They are not Du Yu. , How can it be so easy to kill the strong at the same level. Even if five or six are an astronomical number for them, they naturally can''t buy it. Those who don''t have any backers behind them, want to get such a magic weapon is very pressured. If it weren''t for Lan Feng''s gift, even Du Yu couldn''t afford the Panlong Gun. After all, he only had one piece. These people all focused on Du Yu. The evil demon cultivator was very embarrassed. After he threw out the treasure, he wanted to cause everyone to **** it, but Du Yu found the treasure. Suddenly no one cared about it, and the treasure that flew into the sky immediately fell straight down after losing its ascent. If it weren¡¯t for the dumbfounded evil spirit repairer to react in time, the treasure would definitely return to the sea of ??blood, and then there would be no place to cry. After all, this sea of ??blood would have fallen into it even though the peak of this sea of ??blood had fallen into it for a long time. It will never come up. "Ge Lao Zidi, I didn''t expect this kind of operation!" The evil demon Xiu touched his head, but after touching his bare head, he took out a treasured sword and rushed towards Du Yu with the same excitement. : "Little bastard, leave the baby to my grandfather. Grandpa has a fancy for that thing!" Although he has already harvested a magic weapon close to the Xiantian Lingbao, as a veteran who has been on the battlefield of evil spirits for many years, how can he be satisfied with this gain? Under such a siege, it is impossible to say that he can still get it. Yibao, with his strength at that time, it would be much easier to break into the second half. In an instant, all the goals of the half-step heavenly saints were all placed on Du Yu. Du Yu was not afraid. Taking advantage of the opportunity of these people rushing over, he glanced at the baby in his arms. It was a small bead. Although he didn''t know what it was for, it was an innate spirit treasure. It''s definitely not easy, and he won''t hand over this thing anyway. In this case, all these people around need to be afraid and run away, thinking that Du Yu put away the beak dragon spear, the hardness of the dragon spear that is comparable to the innate treasure appeared in his palm, so many half-step saints, Du Yu didn''t dare to be big. Fortunately, the highest of these people was only the strength of the mid-level Half-Step Heavenly Dao saint. Otherwise, he would have to escape temporarily, and he would be beaten off when he first arrived, but it would be too embarrassing. With the Panlong spear in hand, Du Yu''s momentum instantly improved to a level. A faint mysterious pattern from the mouth of the leader of the clothes waited for the opponent, crawling all over his body. This is the first time Du Yu has come to the world of reincarnation and fully activated the chaos war body. It¡¯s just that Du Yu¡¯s changes did not make the desperadoes afraid. They still rushed over. Compared with the sense of danger Du Yu brought to them, Du Yu¡¯s new weapon obviously aroused their greed even more. , Another innate spirit treasure-level magic weapon, although it is a non-attribute magic weapon, it also means that there will be no restrictions on their use! There is no need to worry that they will be unavailable at all, this is definitely enough to drive them crazy. A sneer appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth. These people simply thought too much, and the cost of trying to fight him was very serious. Du Yu stepped heavily in the void, and did not wait for the other party to form an encirclement, and directly chose the other party''s weakest person. Launched an attack. The first time I used the Panlong Gun, the smoother feel compared to the Beak Dragon Gun made Du Yu feel proud. Although it was far inferior to the Killing Gun, it was already very handy, and it was definitely able to give Du Yu a full play. To two hundred percent. "Frightening ghost!" Just as soon as he took the shot, Du Yu was a direct killer move. This group of people were all horrible things. If Du Yu was not there and suppressed them at the beginning, it would be difficult to find opportunities later. Even though Du Yu did not use the imperial robe this time, the strength of that person was much stronger than the former head of the Red Ghost Raiders, but Du Yu still broke his defense with a single shot. He picked it up on the tip of the gun. Although the Panlong gun did not increase the power of the rules, the sharpness was still terrifying. In the hands of other people, it may at best be no different from ordinary Xiantian Lingbao, but in the hands of Du Yu who can grasp almost all the power of the rules, it is not a big problem whether there is such an increase, he is completely capable Bring the strength of this dragon spear to the extreme. Du Yu''s outrageous shot made all the besiegers breathless. They knew that they underestimated this person. They didn''t expect that even the Half-Step Heavenly Dao saint could kill in seconds. This strength is so powerful that it makes people feel so powerful. be terrified. But after all, they crawled out of the dead. Although they were shocked in their hearts, the attack in their hands did not stop at the slightest. On the contrary, they increased a bit, and at the same time they turned their attention away from killing Du Yu and grabbing treasure from other people. , It became a direct killing of Du Yu. They don''t even mean to keep their hands anymore, and Du Yu''s terrifying power can''t help them keep their hands! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 783： Mystery treasure In the face of the siege of so many half-step heavenly saints, Du Yu didn''t dare to be too careless. After all, even if the chaotic battle body was fully opened, his defense at the moment was still not as good as before, even the first-level half-step heavenly saints could still deal with him. Not a small threat. He directly opened Haisheng Chiyue¡¯s force field and completely enveloped him within a hundred meters of his body. Facing a half-step heavenly Taoist saint, he can¡¯t be as careless as before. After all, Haisheng Chiyue¡¯s position is not omnipotent. The restriction ability of the half-step heavenly path saint is not that strong. However, if the force field is reduced to a range of 100 meters, even the speed of the half-step heavenly saints will at least be reduced, and the general speed will be reduced. They will suffer if they want to attack Du Yu, almost the same as in front of Du Yu. There is no difference in slow motion. Du Yu still has no fear in the face of so many half-step heavenly saints, relying on the confidence brought by Haisheng Chiyue. The attack speed of the 30 or so half-step Heavenly Dao saints under siege instantly slowed down, and before they were astonished, Du Yu''s attack smashed at them like a violent storm. The tip of the spear attached to the rule of gold and the rule of tearing, like a city-breaking cone, avoided their attacks and slammed into their body defenses. Even though the rules and defenses of the Half-Step Heavenly Dao Saints are very strict, but under the blow of these attacks, countless small holes are still poked out, but it is a pity that these Half-Step Heavenly Dao sages are human spirits, even if there is no intention to keep their hands. , But their attacks still shrouded their key and vital parts. The places Du Yu could attack were very limited. Under the baptism of gun rain, they all suffered injuries of varying degrees. That¡¯s not to mention. After the attack, Du Yu disappeared into the spot instantly, losing the effect of the force field. A group of people with all their strength couldn¡¯t stand it at all, or they didn¡¯t even think about taking it back. On the contrary, he blasted towards the person in front of him with all his strength. Anyway, they are all competitors, so if you can reduce one, it is natural to reduce one as much as possible. After a round of fighting, Du Yu leisurely watched from outside the battle circle, but the group of besiegers fell five or six, severely injuring more than a dozen people, and others suffered varying degrees of injuries, even Du Yu. Unexpectedly, they would fight like this, and they would almost kill them whenever they had a chance. This gave him a lot of insight, and he kept a vigilance against these real desperadoes. Even though they were affected by the environment here, their killing intent was much greater than the outside world, but even in the outside world, they absolutely Not a trustworthy person. But what made Du Yu feel surprised was the evil demon repairer who had won the treasure before. He has been on the edge of the battle circle. He is very good at mending the knife. The five dead people are completely inseparable from him. The crystallization of their demon power also fell into that person''s hands. This person is interesting. The mid-level half-step Heavenly Dao saint''s strength can obviously crush many people here, but he still does sneak attacks. Although it is shameless, he is indeed a good talent, such a careful talent. Can live longer. At the moment of the melee, those people are still a bit dazed. They didn''t slow down for the time being. They turned their hateful eyes on other people, but they didn''t intend to continue their hands. Instead, they continued to point their fingers at Du Yu. After all, the treasure is still in Du Yu''s hands. It is enough to reduce some competitors. If they are reducing some, they will not have the confidence to deal with Du Yu. But at this moment, having suffered from the loss of that weird force field, everyone did not dare to attack rashly, but surrounded Du Yu in the center and waited for the opportunity. The bald evil demon cultivator was also mixed in the crowd, looking for his opportunity. This person seemed to have practiced some kind of trick that could reduce his sense of existence. If Du Yu hadn¡¯t paid attention to him before, I¡¯m afraid not at this moment. You will notice that this person is actually an intermediate half-step heavenly Taoist saint. However, under his perception, even the ordinary heavenly saints cannot conceal their tracks. He can conceal his sense of existence, but he cannot disappear under Du Yu¡¯s perception. At best, Du Yu will not notice him first. That''s it. This ability is absolutely against the sky in a sneak attack in the crowd, but since Du Yu has seen it through, he is not enough to see it, except for the strength of the intermediate half-step heavenly Taoist saint, there is absolutely nothing that can be used. "You can go if you don''t. The dragged fight is so boring." Du Yu said provocatively at them. Sure enough, there was an intermediate half-step Heavenly Taoist saint who couldn''t hold back his temper, and whispered: "What are you, do you really consider yourself to be a human thing?" None of these desperadoes has a good temper, otherwise they would not be able to embark on this path. Du Yu''s slight stimulation aroused their anger. Of course, this is also because they think Du Yu is not their opponent, so they dare So presumptuous, they didn''t put Du Yu in their eyes from the beginning. There was a sneer at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and he didn''t know how he moved, and the whole person appeared in front of the person who was talking: "I count your grandfather." Before the words fell, the Panlong Spear had been pierced out. This time, in addition to the rules of gold and the rules of tearing, there were also the rules of wind to increase the attack speed. The long spear in Du Yu¡¯s hand, Take the man''s face straight away. When the man wanted to answer his mouth, he choked into his throat, and then violently backed away when he was forced. Du Yu came too fast, he had no time to fight back, he could only pull back and retreat, but that made him feel the disgusting power reappearing, and directly stopped his retreat speed opportunity. Grasping this opportunity, Du Yu¡¯s gun Jian had already stabbed the past, and the Dragon Spear with the power of three saint-level rules was not able to defend by the rule barrier of the mid-level half-step heavenly saint at all. This gun passed directly through the chest and strung the man on the gun. It looked **** and shocking. This was no longer a sneak attack. It was just Du Yu''s sudden eruption, which hit the other party with a nickname. Du Yu''s sudden burst of strength gave everyone a sense of horror. In all fairness, the shot down just now was targeted at them, I am afraid that they will also be chained to the gun. Du Yu twisted his wrist and planned to kill the dying mid-level Heavenly Dao saint. This was the treasure in his arms that he didn''t know what it was. Suddenly a thought came out, asking himself not to destroy this person''s body. . He was taken aback for a moment, no matter what the others thought, he took out the baby that was still radiating glow in his arms, taking care of himself. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 784： Evil Soldier Mutation After the baby''s glow dissipated, the dark green appearance was exposed. The smooth and clean surface is no different from the orbs enjoyed by the rich. The size of a longan looks exquisite and small. If it weren''t for the blinking eye contained in the orb, Du Yu would not be able to tell what was special about the orb. This eye-blinking orb made Du Yu feel a bit of a bad habit, but this thing is a psychic treasure after all, so Du Yu still suppressed his own psychology and restrained the idea of ??throwing it out. After the orb was taken out by Du Yu, he turned his attention to Du Yu. Du Yu could clearly feel the other party''s kindness, but the other party''s intelligence was not too high, his eyes were like puppies, very pure, but it made Du Yu''s impression of the eyes a little better. The people around don¡¯t dare to do it for the time being. After all, Du Yu¡¯s spear is still strung with a mid-level half-step heavenly Taoist saint, struggling with extreme weakness, they dare not touch this brow for a while, and they are also right about it. The treasure is very curious, if the value of the treasure is less than the cost of incurring Du Yu, they have to consider whether it is worth it. After all, Du Yu''s performance is indeed a bit scary, even if they are desperadoes, but are they fools, the other party''s strength is so terrifying, who knows whether he will die next. For a while, these half-step heavenly saints fell into a weird harmony, and their attention was all placed on the orb in Du Yu''s hands. And they didn''t know that at the moment this orb appeared, the special beings around them faintly became different. They became extremely anxious, as if they were afraid of something, the intensity of their attacks increased significantly. Those great saints who are responsible for holding them are suffering unspeakably, but now their adults are busy dealing with things, they don''t dare to rush them, for fear of causing their own adults'' dissatisfaction, thus killing them. After the gem showed kind eyes, Du Yu accepted its request to communicate. Du Yu did not refuse, but directly agreed to the other party''s request. Seeing this, the other party seemed to want to pass something to him. Du Yu was also very curious about what this mysterious orb would give him. Speaking of it, it was the first time Du Yu saw the innate spiritual treasure that could give birth to spiritual wisdom. Although the degree is not high, it is necessary to know that among the many innate treasures he possesses, no consciousness has arisen, and it is not known whether it has passed through the long years or does not exist at all. With the approval of the request, the orb in Du Yu''s hand suddenly emitted a green light, which looked strangely strange. Against the background of this light, Du Yu''s appearance became a little more gloomy and creepy. The half-step Heavenly Dao saints around were dumbfounded, and they had never encountered such a thing. Only the bald evil demon Xiu showed a trace of surprise in his eyes, using a low voice that only he could hear. He shouted: "The evil soldier recognizes the lord!?! What is the origin of this person, who is able to make the evil soldier actively recognize the lord, how can the evil soldier be born so low-key this time?" He seems to recognize the situation at this moment in this way, but what he considers to be concealed has not escaped Du Yu''s perception. Although this strange orb is very eye-catching, Du Yu will not ignore the people around, especially It was the evil demon repair he had been paying attention to. He has always been Du Yu''s focus. After all, his strength is not weak, and his fighting style is so cautious that Du Yu doesn''t pay attention to him. "Evil soldier? It''s very interesting." Du Yu chewed slightly what the bald demon cultivator had said, and looked at the orb in his hand that still looked at him intimately. It was a little more solemn, although he didn''t know the evil soldier. What is it, but since the other party can generate consciousness, it must not be simple, even the most superficial consciousness. But now the situation is still unclear, so he didn''t act rashly either. Seeing what the bald evil demon meant, this recognition of the Lord shouldn''t be anything. As the light became more and more shining, a faint green thing that looked like a tentacled tentacled quietly stretched out from both sides of the orb. It seemed to be worried that Du Yu would overreact. The tentacles were very careful, and the speed of approaching Du Yu was not Not fast. When there was still some distance from Du Yu, he stopped. "I want my blood?" Du Yu raised his eyebrows, and looked at the orb with some playfulness, just like the consciousness that the other party had just passed on. Du Yu didn''t rush to send his blood over. The reaction of this gem just now was the most interesting. Ming Ming''s quotient was not high, but he knew not to attract his attention. Obviously, this was not a treasure that had just turned on spiritual wisdom. It can be done. It seems to be hiding itself, but the IQ is not particularly easy to use. Du Yu is a smart person. After a little suspicion in his heart, he immediately found out the previous details. For example, why the special life suddenly collapsed, and the sarcasm that appeared at the corner of the evil demon cultivator''s mouth when he saw this scene at this moment. This deeply aroused Du Yu''s vigilance, and he also noticed the special life around him. Strange. How could it be possible for him to be so obedient? However, since the other party wants to play, he doesn''t mind playing with it. Although there is no expression on the face, there is a surprising chill in Du Yu''s eyes. Although this innate spirit treasure is precious, Du Yu But it was not a particularly good eye. The Panlong Spear was enough for him to exert his strength. Unless it was a spiritual innate spirit treasure, everything else was just icing on the cake, and Du Yu didn''t particularly care about it. He was not as expected by this gem, and he couldn''t wait to contribute his blood. If he were to be someone else, he could no longer resist this temptation, but Du Yu was a person who came out of the dark age. How can it be so easy to trust others. The emperor''s battle body in the sea of ??knowledge slowly opened his eyes, and across the entire sea of ??knowledge, he directly pointed to the past, and the overbearing king''s fighting spirit suddenly poured out. A brilliant golden finger, with the will of the emperor, brazenly tapped towards the orb with tentacles waiting for Du Yu to contribute blood. Not only the half-step heavenly saints around him who didn¡¯t think of Du Yu¡¯s actions, but even the bald demonic cultivator was stupefied when he saw Du Yu¡¯s attack. The temptation of the evil soldiers that this person actually resisted was against the evil. The soldiers are out! Obviously, the orb did not expect that he would be attacked. The favor in the eyes suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was the endless killing and resentment. There was no tentacles with thick fingers. At this moment, it became a behemoth. From Du Yu His hands broke free. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 786： The bald demon repair suddenly shot The gem was trapped in a cage by Du Yu, and couldn''t break free at all. It can only be in constant chaos, and the eyes are not as simple as before, and all kinds of negative emotions and strong hostility are exuded from it. This thing is definitely not an ordinary treasure, but although it is very evil, it does not mean that it has no merit. After all, from the performance of the bald evil demon of Zhiqing, it can be said to be a kind of biological weapon. The half-step heavenly saints on the side have no greedy meaning at this moment. Let¡¯s not say that Du Yu¡¯s strength is not something they can provoke, but the evil treasure alone is a huge threat. They don¡¯t even have the ability to subdue. May touch this stuff. The reason why they are still here is just because of curiosity. They want to see how Du Yu will recover this treasure, or what is the use of this treasure in the end. Du Yu didn''t care about their going or staying. At this moment, after a big battle, the power in his body was only about 40-50%. Even if he tried his best, he might not be able to kill them all. He had exposed nine kinds before. The power of rules is sure that none of them can be left. Otherwise, his future troubles are bound to be endless. Du Yu didn''t want to take this risk before he didn''t have the strength of the saint of heaven. After his strength returned to the peak, it would not be too late to beat them all at once. They would still be happy if they didn''t run Du Yu. He put his attention to the orb in his hand that was still scurrying. At this moment, the opponent seemed to be completely mad, madly impacting the cage condensed by the power of rules. If it weren''t for Du Yu''s continuous maintenance, it would really be missing. Must be able to trap it. But now that this thing falls into his hands, Du Yu naturally can''t let go. Even if this thing is really useless to him, Du Yu will definitely do something to disassemble this thing into a pile of materials. Under the threat of mental power before, this disgusting eyeball reaction was very big, even directly turned into a giant, it seems that it is very afraid of the threat of mental power. Du Yu naturally continued what he had done before. The Emperor Battle Body in the Knowledge Sea opened his eyes again. This time it was not a finger, but directly condensed a projection outside of his body. Although this projection is not as good as the Emperor Battle Body deity. Strong, but at least 70% to 80% of the power is available. It is up to him to perform the moves in the Battle of the Heavenly Jade Emperor. The power is several times more powerful than that of Du Yu directly. Sure enough, after the projection appeared, the eyeballs in the orb became visibly panicked. Du Yu could even feel that if the other party could make a sound, he must have been yelling and threatening him constantly. The reaction of the orb made Du Yu a little bit calm. A bit of heart, this shows that this thing is really afraid of him. A group of people who looked at Du Yu from the side and saw that Du Yu directly summoned a mental projection that was not weak, their eyes were obviously widened, and Du Yu''s image in their hearts became even more mysterious. Get up, after all, being able to be such a strong person in combat effectiveness and spirit at the same time, even though the entire continent is rare. This requires not only a strong background, but also a talent that is enough to guard against the sky, especially the bald evil demon cultivator. Although his expression has not changed, the amazement in his eyes is deeper. The more you know. The more I can feel Du Yu''s extraordinary methods. In the world of reincarnation, only the saint of heaven can do the way for spiritual power to condense the external incarnation. Du Yu is obviously not a saint of heaven. The only possibility is that the mysterious kid¡¯s spiritual skill level is strong enough. The look in Du Yu''s eyes became a little deeper, as if he was thinking about something. Regardless of what these people have in mind, Du Yu has already begun to move. With a wave of that projection, countless sesame-sized troops rushed out of his fingertips, and every soldier''s strength could be To be a sage, he can use his hand to perform the Yujia personal conquest, which is not at the same level as Du Yu''s direct display. Du Yu''s mental attack is actually very scary, but Du Yu rarely uses it. Compared with this kind of attack like a mage, Du Yu prefers **** close combat. At this moment, when dealing with this orb, his mental attacks have a chance to be displayed. Countless armies slew towards the orb, and this time there was no physical attack, only the pure impact on the soul directly affected the soul. This also means that such an attack can only be defended with spirit, The Orb was obviously aware of this, and it quickly mobilized its mental power full of violent aura, directly and crudely like a tide, rushing towards the army, the shock of terror, it instantly let the strongest soldier seventy zero. The fall, almost instantaneously caused a lot of losses. However, Du Yu had no way to worry. Under the control of the projection, the soldiers quickly stabilized their formation and resisted the impact of the spiritual tide. Although the strongest soldiers were still dying out, they were able to stabilize. Positioned, and steadily surrounded by the orb from all directions. The cage given by Du Yu is not too big. It has no place to escape. It will be sooner or later to be close to the side. The eyes of the gem are obviously frightened. On the other hand, Du Yu is still calm and calm, and he has a chance to win. Looks like. "What a terrifying method" The bald evil demon cultivator whispered in a voice that only he could hear. If he was on the ground, he would not be able to do what Du Yu did. He easily subdued the evil soldier, even saying that At that time, I knew what the consequences would be, and I would not reject the evil soldiers. Although it was not good to be parasitic, it could be exchanged for powerful power! The capture over there was only a matter of time. He glanced at the half-step Heavenly Dao saints who were watching Du Yu''s actions with curiosity beside him, and his eyes were a bit more caressing. Just when the orb was invaded by Du Yu, and everyone''s mind was shaken by a whine from the depths of their souls, the bald evil demon cultivator acted boldly as if it were unaffected. A long whip, like a snake, shot out from his sleeve and pierced everyone''s necks at the same time in a short moment. However, his attack did not hit Du Yu, but avoided Du Yu''s direction, as if he was worried about Du Yu''s misunderstanding. Suddenly, even Du Yu was stunned for a while. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the sudden burst of strength, seizing the opportunity to kill all the bald evil demon cultivators in seconds. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 787： surrender The sudden burst of strength of the bald evil demon cultivator shocked Du Yu. However, he quickly reacted. The attack just now did not come from his strength, but from the long whip, which seemed to be a one-time magic weapon, with such a huge lethality and speed. Although it was the opportunity to seize the blankness caused by the sharp whistle when those people were wiped out by the orb consciousness, it was scary enough. After all, the shock was only a momentary thing. If the attack just now was directed at him, Du Yu couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to escape without injury. I''m afraid that he will have to win the prize too, that attack is already very close to the attack speed of the second half-step Heavenly Dao saint. I just don¡¯t know what the other party really wants to do. Looking at him, he doesn¡¯t seem to want to provoke him or what he thinks. Du Yu put away the orb that had been obliterated, and clenched the Panlong spear in his hand. Looking at the bald demonic cultivator coldly. No matter what the opponent thinks, since he has seen his hole cards, he must not be able to go today. The opponent killed other people, which made it easier for him to do things. Although his strength has only recovered 70% to 80% now, he can deal with an intermediate level. Half-step Tiandao saint he is still confident, thinking that the thick murderous intent here has been locked in the past. Seeing that Du Yu was ready to attack, the bald demon Xiu immediately waved his hand and said, "Hey, don''t stop, I''m not malicious! Don''t do it!" He reacted like this, Du Yu was also curious, the attack in his hand also slowed down a bit, waiting for his later words, but this is also because the bald evil demon repair did not make any defensive means, otherwise Du Yu would never So careless. "Say." Du Yu said with a cold face. "My lord, I want to surrender to you, really, more true than pearls! These are small filial tribute to you!" The bald demon cultivator carefully took the more than 30 half-step heavenly saint-level demon power crystals in his hands, and A hundred sage-level demon power crystals were lost, not counting, he also took out a dozen half-step Heavenly Dao sage-level demon power crystals from his storage device, and threw it toward Du Yu as well. Du Yu frowned slightly. He didn''t understand the bald demon repair method very well. He didn''t directly pick it up with his hands. Instead, he directly wrapped these demon power crystals with the force of the rules. Under the sweep of mental power, there was nowhere to hide everything, and it was impossible for the other party to do anything in it without being detected by Du Yu. However, after some sweeping, these demon power crystals did not have any abnormalities, that is to say, the other party really gave him these demon power crystals, which made Du Yu a little confused, such a person who could not see through, Why should I surrender myself? "What do you mean? Buy life money." Du Yu''s face remained silent, as cold as ever. These nearly fifty half-step heavenly sage level demon power crystals are not a small amount, even if they are innate treasure level. All of the magic soldiers can buy half of it, so the other party just gave it to himself? Is it for a so-called surrender? "No, no, my lord, I''m really surrendering, I want to help you, really!" The evil demon cultivator hurriedly said with a smile at that moment. "Don''t waste my time, just say what you need." Du Yu snorted coldly, a little tired of this person''s sloppy eyes, some people may just accept this person directly after seeing these things. Yu is different. He doesn''t particularly care about the temptation of these things. With his aptitude, he can easily get these things sooner or later. For Du Yu, these things that are very rare in the eyes of other people are simply at their fingertips. The bald evil demon Xiu also understood that he couldn''t fool around, so he directly gave up the meaning of fooling Du Yu, and honestly explained his origin and why he had to rely on Du Yu. Although Du Yu had doubts about these reasons, he could not find any loopholes. According to this bald evil demon cultivator, he was once a genius of a certain big power. He was so energetic that he was ruined by someone else in the secret calculations of a hostile force. Not only did his strength plummet, but he also thought that The arrogant talent no longer exists, and at the same time, I was retired in front of everyone by the little sister who had been pleased for a long time. Only when everything was wiped out did he choose the path of evil demon cultivation. What he wanted Du Yu to do was to take revenge on the forces that once destroyed his spiritual roots. As well as the sect where the little Junior Sister was originally, according to his statement, that little Junior Sister is now married to the Young Sect Master of the current Sect, which means that he wants to use Du Yu''s hand to destroy two entire sects. Such a story like the protagonist is also the reason why Du Yu is not sure if it is true. After all, this miraculous deed is exactly the same as the beginning of the protagonist that Du Yu had seen. Du Yu pondered a little, and after a while, he said, "I can''t find the reason why you have to surrender, but I don''t want to trust others." At this point in his words, the body of the bald demonic cultivator suddenly shook, obviously very surprised, but what Du Yu said next made him feel relieved: "If you are willing to let me plant a brand in your soul ,I can help you." The bald evil demon didn''t even think about it, and said straightforwardly: "No problem, let alone planting a brand. As long as my revenge can be completed, I don''t mind even if I become a puppet!" Du Yu''s heart was slightly shaken when he heard what he said, and the expression in his eyes suddenly changed a bit, and he really had such a thought, but he didn''t know that the creatures in the world of reincarnation could still perform after being trained as a chaos war puppet. He had some fighting power, but after thinking that he didn''t have enough material, he also gave up the idea. The bald demon Xiu didn''t know, because of his own words, Du Yu almost made him a puppet. Now that the bald evil demon repair has agreed, Du Yu will naturally not be polite. As the advanced version of the Jade Emperor Tiandi Jue, Zhan Tian Yu Di Jue will naturally also have the brand of controlling people. Even if it is a heavenly saint, if Du Yu is really in the soul When the brand is planted in the middle, life and death are absolutely in Du Yu''s palm. After being planted, there is no need to worry about betrayal. As long as the other party has a little thought in this aspect, Du Yu can wipe out his consciousness in an instant. . Du Yu''s fingers popped out a white light spot, directly submerged into the bald head evil demon repair''s forehead, invaded his already let go of the soul, from this moment on, the bald demon repair''s life completely belonged to Du Yu. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 788： Evil soldier ghost eye The bald evil demon cultivator was completely in Du Yu''s hands at this moment, and his guard on this person was slightly lowered. After all, at this time, he could kill the bald demonic cultivator by hooking his fingers, and as soon as the opponent had any unruly thoughts, he could instantly kill him. Du Yu didn¡¯t know the name of the bald evil demon until now. Although he is a bit fierce, his name is Feng Qingyang, which is very elegant. Looking at his not bad face, Du Yu feels Maybe he has a story with this bald head. After leaving a mark on Feng Qingyang, some of the opponent''s personality was clearly revealed, as expected, like his fighting style, this person who looks righteous is actually a complete amusement. Within a few minutes of getting to know him, he leaned over to Du Yu and begged: "Master Du Yu, can you show me the evil soldiers you got before?" Du Yu glanced at him. Before, he looked at Feng Qingyang as if he knew what it was. He just knew from his mouth what the disgusting treasure was and where it came from. So he took the orb out and threw it directly, waiting for Feng Qingyang''s explanation. Feng Qingyang watched Du Yu throw the evil soldier over so casually, and rushed forward, as if it was some fragile baby, held it in the palm of his hand, and studied it, but it was not stained. Sigh. Du Yu asked in a deep voice, "Introduce the origin of this thing." Feng Qingyang did not rush to answer. Instead, he carefully wiped the orb before handing it to Du Yu. He exclaimed, "Master Du Yu, your talent is really jealous. The Evil Soul Battlefield is on. For so many years, everyone has known that there is an evil soldier here, but no one has ever been able to find him. Unexpectedly, you led him out from the periphery." "Although your consciousness has been wiped out by your guards and your power is much weaker, the benefits to you are absolutely endless. Let those old monsters with evil soldiers know that you have the power to seek evil soldiers. I''m afraid They are already swarming now!" Du Yu frowned, and said flatly: "Talk about the important point." Feng Qingyang was immediately choked by Du Yu''s plainness. He looked at Du Yu speechlessly and said, "Master Du Yu, you are really boring and very boring. Okay, don''t do it! I said I said! " Seeing that Du Yu had already thought of doing something, Feng Qingyang quickly stopped his babbling mouth, and explained with a serious expression: "This thing is called an evil soldier. It looks like it should be an evil soldier in the legend that can control the emotions of others. Ghost Eye, if it exerts its power to its extreme, it can even affect most of the world of reincarnation. It is the most terrifying effect for people with loopholes in their minds!" Du Yu raised his brows slightly. It seems that this is still a remarkable thing, which can affect other people''s emotions. Is this something that can be done by something that is only comparable to Innate Lingbao? Even if it is the innate treasure, I am afraid that it must be at the level of the gunskiller to be able to have such a terrifying influence! As if seeing Du Yu¡¯s unbelief, Feng Qingyang quickly explained: "Lord Du Yu, don¡¯t believe it. Although a single evil soldier may not have such a strong strength, if a full set of evil soldiers are worn on one person at the same time, , The power is absolutely incalculable!" "For example, this ghost eye specifically affects the emotion of anger, which is why so many people in the Evil Soul Battlefield cannot control their desire to kill after entering the battlefield." "Oh? Is it so strong?" Du Yu groaned, looking at the ghost eyes in his hand, squinting his eyes slightly. According to Feng Qingyang, this so-called evil soldier suit can control people¡¯s emotions. That is to say, there are six other evil soldiers to get together. This is not a small number, even if the opponent is all innate spirit treasures. , But if it is a set of seven pieces, the power is really not impossible to be as famous as the top treasure of the level of Killing Gun. This made Du Yu more interested in this evil soldier suit, but first there is one most important thing Du Yu needs to understand, so he looked at Feng Qingyang and asked: "Why does this evil soldier bring With such a strong offensive type, it doesn''t look like something ordinary." Feng Qingyang knew that Du Yu would be curious about this question. After all, the particularity of the evil soldiers, there are really not many people in this world who know about it. He could know that it was because of the identity of the proud son of the sect that he used to be. He was almost He must be determined to be the next suzerain, otherwise he would not have access to news at that level. He looked at the evil soldiers in Du Yu''s hands with interest and said: "The evil soldiers are fundamentally different from the many magic weapons we use. They are not so much magic weapons, but biological weapons are more suitable. After acknowledging the Lord, they will parasitize in the host''s body, constantly growing and becoming stronger, and they are very picky, generally only those who are truly against the heavens can be seen by them." "The eyes in the orb before, may actually be an evil demon, but now that you have erased your consciousness, you don¡¯t need to worry about backlash. Although those who have mastered evil soldiers are basically standing there. At the pinnacle level, none of them feel comfortable. After all, they always need to worry about being eaten back by the evil soldiers they control." "There have been a lot of evil soldiers devouring their masters. After all, they are evil things. How can they honestly accompany them to grow up." Feng Qingyang''s words ended up with a bit of irony, and he was obviously very disgusted with evil soldiers. Du Yu could understand his thoughts, why Feng Qingyang hated this evil soldier and still came here to find its whereabouts. Because there is no hope for revenge in this life based on my own ability, I will pin my hopes on this evil soldier and hope to use the power of the evil soldier to help him achieve his unfulfilled dream. This is a bit like Du Yu in the previous life. He who was betrayed at the beginning had exactly the same thoughts in his heart as Feng Qingyang. Even if he might escape into the boundless **** in the future, he would still dedicate his soul to the devil who can give him strength. Let Du Yu appreciate Feng Qingyang a little bit more. "I will help you complete your revenge and let you personally kill the enemy, but now I need you to do something for me." Du Yu patted Feng Qingyang on the shoulder and said. Feng Qingyang was obviously very excited about Du Yu''s words. He looked at Du Yu and asked, "My lord, please!" From the storage ring, Du Yu threw out a few magic weapons comparable to the innate magic weapon, and said to Feng Qing: "Go and bring me the beginner and intermediate half-step heavenly saints around me. Let''s first Expand your own strength.",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 789： Breakthrough in strength On a small bone island in the Evil Soul battlefield, a handsome young man dressed in a black gold dragon robe sat cross-legged. He was holding a crystal of demon power in his hand. Dao power was continuously poured into this young man from the crystal of demon power, causing him to flash a dazzling halo from time to time. Around the island, there are more than a dozen half-step heavenly saints standing respectfully, and they occasionally glance at the young man''s eyes full of awe. With the disappearance of the last trace of power in the demon power crystals in his hand, Du Yu''s momentum instantly completed a breakthrough, directly from the original peak quasi-sage, breaking through to the ranks of the saints in one fell swoop, although in the eyes of these half-step heavenly saints around, a breakthrough It''s not a big deal. But the terrifying coercion emanating from the young man actually made them have an urge to kneel down. How did this make them not shocked, but at the same time they were shocked, they also developed a deep fear of the young man. . The person who made this breakthrough was naturally Du Yu. After raising the power of the tenth rule to the level of a saint, his realm also hit the ranks of saints in one fell swoop. "It''s a pity, it''s not a breakthrough on the body, otherwise after the Undead Chaos enters the sixth stage, my combat power should be comparable to the saints of heaven." Du Yu shook his head with regret, as the power of the tenth rule was added. , He only broke through his own realm, and the Undead Chaos was still only a five-fold pinnacle. But the only good news is that his strength has been greatly improved. At this moment, in the realm of Half-Step Heavenly Dao Saint, Du Yu once again occupies the dominant position. The ordinary peak Half-Step Heavenly Dao Saint will definitely not be him. No one can suppress him unless the saint of heaven makes a move. Du Yu stood up from the ground, and the surrounding half-step heavenly saints hurriedly approached, respectfully saluting: "See the master, congratulations on the master''s strength!" Du Yu waved his hand, and asked the head man, "Have you any news recently?" The man respectfully said: "With the master, our power has increased to a thousand people. Among them, there are more than 200 sages of the Half-Step Heavenly Dao and more than 800 of the Great Sages. Now all of them are being led by Feng Qingyang, and they are dealing with the largest people around. A blood-handed alliance of the forces." Du Yu squinted his eyes slightly and asked, "What''s the matter with this bloodhand alliance? Didn''t you tell me that during my retreat, try not to be wrong?" I was afraid that Du Yu would be angry, so I quickly explained: "Master, the other party provoked us first. They directly attacked our territory and injured many of us. Feng Qingyang had no choice but to fight. According to According to the information coming from the front line, the opponent was deliberately enclosed from the Evil Soul battlefield. Among them, there was even a half-step Heavenly Dao saint-level leader, Feng Qingyang commanded a serious injury." Du Yu suddenly sneered: "It seems that our development has made the people in the inner circle unable to sit still, and even dared to take the initiative to come to the door. I really don''t know how to live or die." "You lead the way, but I want to see how many heads they have grown." That person suddenly looked excited. They had absolute confidence in Du Yu''s strength. They couldn''t help taking some pity in their hearts for the group of people who were about to be unlucky. They were the same as these people at the beginning, and they couldn''t understand Du Yu''s methods. , That''s why they became Du Yu''s slaves. Now some people want to be brothers and sisters with themselves, and they are too late to be happy. After all, when someone wants to end with himself, no matter how uncomfortable he feels, he will heal a lot in his heart. He hurriedly led the way and ran fast, not worrying that Du Yu would not be able to keep up with his speed. After all, even before Du Yu''s strength broke through, he was already able to match his mid-level half-step heavenly saint. When Du Yu''s strength is making breakthroughs, I am afraid he has reached a point beyond his reach. "Hahaha, bald head, your strength is not bad, but you have been with the wrong owner, why, do you want to mix with Laozi, you must have a bite of meat and bones." A black shadow kicked heavily, kicking Feng Qingyang''s chest fiercely, kicking him directly out, and the sarcasm made Feng Qingyang''s eyes crimson. Feng Qingyang''s condition at this time is not good. The clothes on his body are all scattered, it seems that he is very embarrassed, and the countless small wounds all over his body are painful. He holds an epee in both hands. It shivered slightly. The opponent is a half-step Heavenly Dao saint, even though his strength is outstanding in the same realm, but the difference in strength still makes it hard for him to escape the fate of being crushed. "You won''t be proud of it for long, your doomsday has arrived." It looks very embarrassed, and there is no fear or despair in his eyes, but full of sarcasm. It''s not that he looks down on this person. There is no blood-handed alliance in the inner circle, although it can show off in the outer circle, no one can match it. But that was just before. The master he had just recognized was very human. In just half a month, he had already seen clearly that Du Yu''s hole cards appeared endlessly, and even the proud son of this powerful force was born in heaven. Astonished, in just half a month, almost unified most of the periphery of the Evil Soul battlefield, among which Du Yu''s contribution accounted for at least 70%. He doesn''t think that Du Yu will be defeated by a mere garbage, waiting for Du Yu to leave the customs, it will definitely be the end of this group of people. But then he smiled bitterly, because he was almost reaching his limit. If it weren¡¯t for the half-step Heavenly Dao saint who wanted to recruit him, he would have died long ago. I just hope that Du Yu will be able to do so after his death. Still able to avenge him. "Hey, stubbornness!" After the half-step Heavenly Dao saint had tortured Feng Qingyang for several hours, the other party was still loyal and unchanging, which made him feel a little bored, if it wasn''t for Feng Qingyang to be worthy of him. , He has already been a killer, but since the opponent is so persistent, then he will give the opponent a name of loyalty. "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!" The half-step Heavenly Dao saint''s eyes instantly sharpened, and his strong killing intent directly locked Feng Qingyang, and then a pair of meat claws directly grabbed Feng Qingyang''s light head. After going over, I wanted to shoot the bare bald head directly. If it were to change to a full body state, even if the opponent broke out with all his strength, he still had the power to deal with, but his current state was extremely bad, and there was no power to resist. His eyes couldn''t help being stained with a hint of despair. Just when the claws were about to grab his head, an energy spear flew from the side, directly piercing the powerful claws together, and set it down on a small island of bones. "Trash, give up so easily, are you still a genius?" A cold voice came from behind Feng Qingyang. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 790： Conquer the blood hand alliance easily Feng Qingyang''s eyes that had been shrouded in despair suddenly disappeared. He didn''t care about Du Yu''s sarcastic words, because he also understood that Du Yu was telling the truth, which also made a trace of pain flash in his eyes, but the trace of hidden expression quickly disappeared, and it turned into that giggling look again. , Smiled and slapped Du Yu''s flattery: "Isn''t this sensing that you are here, and giving you a chance to perform! You see that the pretending just now is very successful! All the people on the other side are scared and stupid!" Du Yu snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he turned to look at the lower half-step Heavenly Dao saint who was bombed into the small island of bones by him. Although it was just a spear condensed through the rules of gold, Because of his hands, the strength is terrifying. Directly blasted the small island out of a big hole, the blood around it slowly infiltrated, and the person below did not know whether he was alive or not. His little brothers were already scared and stupid, and his boss couldn¡¯t even make a single move. Next, this made them full of fear for Du Yu. For a time they stared at Du Yu''s eyes, as if staring at a demon. However, Du Yu knew that his attack would not cause the other side to hurt too much. After all, this is a half-step Heavenly Dao saint, very suitable for his servant. Such strength is not bad, so he estimates Keep some hands. Sure enough, when the sky was about to flood the pit below, a figure glowing with thick blood rose to the sky from below, a look very hideous, as if a weasel-like monster appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes. With red eyes, looking at him coldly. "Who are you!" The half-step Heavenly Dao saint asked coldly, his voice full of anger, and the success of Du Yu''s sneak attack made it feel that he was greatly lost face. If it weren¡¯t for the inability of Du Yu¡¯s strength, it¡¯s probably already rushing over now. It was almost contaminated by this **** blood. When the time comes, the negative emotions in it will definitely make it fall into madness, even though But it was also afraid for a while. Contaminated by this **** water, which one is not going to peel off. "The one who hit me asked who am I? Your Excellency is a bit too rampant." Du Yu knew that the other party must not be so easily convinced. He condensed an energy spear again in his hand, and then threw it out violently. Before the half-step Heavenly Dao saint of the latter stage could react, he nailed him to a bone island again. The terrifying attack caused the entire island to tremble crazily, but this time under Du Yu''s control. , Did not take the other party through, just nailed to the ground. The other party just wanted to struggle, and a few more guns were nailed to its head, and the terrifying penetrating power exuded from it made him have no doubt whether he could pierce its head. It would not think Du Yu could shake his hand. It''s wrong, it''s just that he still has a role. Seeing that this half-step Heavenly Dao saint was not moving, Du Yu fell to its side, looked down at it and said coldly, "Let go of your sea of ??consciousness and don''t allow resistance, otherwise you will understand the consequences." At this point, what can the saint of the half-step Heavenly Dao of the latter stage do, it said with a bit of weeping, "Don''t do it! Don''t do it! I''ll let go now!" After falling into such a field, no matter how much struggling, it is unnecessary and tormenting people. It only knows it, and it has used no less than a hundred kinds. It doesn¡¯t want it to be treated like that. It is better to be a bachelor, and directly answer the request of the responding party. Since the other party did not resist, Du Yu easily left his mark in the soul of this crying, half-step Heavenly Dao saint. After planting the branding, Du Yu scattered the gun that was pierced in its chest, and then pointed at the remaining men of the blood hand alliance in the distance and said, "Let them also let go of their sea of ??consciousness, otherwise I won''t keep any of them. under." Du Yu¡¯s words didn¡¯t contain his voice, so all those present could hear them. Their expressions changed drastically. They were no strangers to Du Yu¡¯s previous methods. Basically every force on the Holy Road would do the same. The slaves or subordinates planted some kind of prohibition to ensure the loyalty of their subordinates. Who knows that now their bosses have been turned into slaves, which shocked their hearts, but some of these people were dishonest. When Du Yu dealt with their bosses, they had quietly moved to the end of the team. on. After knowing their end, they didn''t even think about it, and chose to escape directly. The man in the lead was a mid-level half-step heavenly saint. In terms of strength, in this blood-handed alliance, the servant was second only to Du Yugang, maybe It was the second-in-command and the like, he directly took a dozen half-step heavenly saints and dozens of great saints to flee towards the distance. Their speed was very fast, and they appeared hundreds of miles away after only breathing. Although Feng Qingyang and others reacted, it was harder to catch up with them than to climb to the sky. However, no matter who they are, they don¡¯t think they can escape. Even their boss covered his face speechlessly, as if he didn¡¯t want to admit that those people with low IQ were his former subordinates. Even he responded. But based on the attack speed of their current master, isn''t they looking for death? Sure enough, Du Yu, who was beside him, didn''t see any movement at all. There was a wave of fluctuations in the void beside him, and nearly a hundred spears that could only be condensed appeared quietly, and then disappeared in an instant, and even no sound was heard. When they came back again, on each gun tip, there was a storage item and a demon crystal, and none of them escaped. This will not let the bloodhand alliance members who are still alive on the scene for a while. be terrified. "Is there anyone who wants to escape? You are welcome to continue running. My inventory just needs some magic crystals to replenish." Du Yu said flatly. No one in the room dared to speak. They were afraid of Du Yu''s misunderstanding, they quickly let go of their knowledge. Du Yu flicked his finger, and hundreds of spiritual imprints flew out along his fingertips, accurately falling on everyone''s In the forehead, these hundreds of people have also become Du Yu''s slaves. This force that couldn''t go down in the inner circle, thought it could do something on the outside, no one took the newly-emerged Du Yu in their eyes, but at this moment they all became Du Yu''s servants. Their eyes were full of regret, but when they looked at Du Yu, they were full of fear. Du Yu''s strength showed them the huge gap between people. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 791： Inside The joining of the Blood Hand Alliance, for Du Yu, temporarily relieved the embarrassment of insufficient manpower. Excluding some people lost in this battle, there are more than 20 half-step heavenly saints more than before, and even the intermediate half-step heavenly saints have five or six more. Although this bloodstained alliance is not a thing in the inner circle where the strong gathered, it is still much stronger than Du Yu''s previous strength. The addition of a large amount of blood this time will help Du Yu recover this outer circle. The speed is a bit faster. Especially with the joining of the latter half-step Heavenly Dao saints, the speed at which he conquered is not to mention. After eating all the half-step Heavenly Dao saints in the periphery, the number of half-step heavenly Dao saints in Du Yu''s hands is already With more than five hundred people, such a terrifying force, according to Feng Qingyang''s statement, can already be compared to several top forces in the inner circle. Being able to have such a huge power in less than two months made Feng Qingyang admire Du Yu even more, but Du Yu himself was not satisfied with this achievement. Fortunately, the first stage of the power of rules task has been completed. As long as the power of a hundred rules is raised to the level of a saint within a hundred years, the task can be completed. Du Yu is fully confident that he can do it, as an evil demon. Xiu, if it weren''t for worrying about the much larger black energy beside the emperor''s battle body. Du Yu now has enough self-confidence to let his realm impact the great sage. After all, the number of demon power crystals above the sage level in his hand has reached hundreds of thousands. Although there are a lot of repetitions, if Du Yu is If you absorb all of them, you can at least raise the power of nearly a thousand rules to a decent level. He doesn''t need to worry about the slow rise of his strength now. If he finds a way to restrain that power, Du Yu is absolutely sure to increase his strength in a short period of time. Du Yu also roughly understood the strength of the inner circle. There are a total of eight top powers. These eight powers are not particularly harmonious. They often fight fierce battles due to turf issues. However, Du Yu''s strength at the moment is advancing by leaps and bounds. Don''t put those people in the eyes. The only thing that made him feel a little jealous was a group of bloodthirsty wolf organizations composed entirely of evil spirits. Although this organization is not top-notch in this evil soul battlefield, according to Du Yu¡¯s intelligence, there is a group of bloodthirsty wolf organizations. The huge organization of the bloodthirsty lion does not know whether the two organizations are related, after all, the bloodthirsty lion is also composed of evil demon cultivation. The bloodthirsty lion is a huge power that spreads across the entire holy road, and even the second half of the holy road is famous. If it is not necessary, Du Yu does not want to get too much relationship with this power. However, he can''t be scared by someone else''s name. This Evil Soul Battlefield can continuously produce some treasures. It is a good place to develop his power. If Du Yu wants to grow his power, this Evil Soul Battlefield is a must Got it. The reason why this place has not been targeted by any major forces is entirely because of the evil soldiers¡¯ ghost eyes. Due to the evil soldiers¡¯ ghost eyes, the emotions of those who enter the evil soul battlefield will be affected by anger, which is very easy to cause indelible. influences. So although there is a sweet steamed bun here, no force is really eyeing it, but now the evil soldier¡¯s ghost eyes have been obtained by Du Yu, naturally there will be no problems in this regard, as Du Yu¡¯s reserve resource is suitable. Among them, the huge number of magic soldiers is enough to make Du Yu''s forces all armed in a short time. Du Yu prepared the manpower for a while, and directly brought more than 400 half-walking sages and more than 3,000 great sages, and flew toward the inner circle mightily. Du Yu, who had already been familiar with the site distribution in advance, didn¡¯t mean to be polite. He directly entered the central area of ??the eight top forces. There has always been a buffer zone between the various forces, and some are unwilling to join their camp. The small forces have basically gathered in this place. Of course, Du Yu is not afraid of them, but because this place is as close to these eight forces. If it is set down here, although it seems to be surrounded by these eight top forces, the form is very unfavorable for Du Yu¡¯s side, but they are not the same after all. It is impossible for a force to cooperate with the force to launch an attack on Du Yu. Du Yu could clean them up slowly until they reacted. This area is still the latter half-step Heavenly Taoist saint who was taken into slavery by him told him that his previous blood hand alliance was mixed in this place, but the strength of the blood hand alliance is too inconspicuous, and it is impossible to continue to gain a foothold. Going down, that''s why I set my sights on Du Yu, who was surrounded by wind and water. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Du Yu''s strength would be so terrifying, he couldn''t bear even Du Yu''s random attacks. Under this person¡¯s lead, Du Yu and his entourage quickly came to the place where he was before, which is much better outside. Some places are not bone mountains, but ordinary land, forming a group of islands, and the various forces are located. On these islands, this is many times better than resting on those bone mountains. When Du Yu brought people there, strong men flew out on many islands, watching them with a look of alertness. The fighting power of their group was already very strong, and the ordinary forces did not dare to provoke them. However, there are obviously people who dare to touch them. When they flew to the island once owned by the Blood Hand Alliance, a group of people directly soared into the sky and blocked their way. The opponent is headed by a tiger-headed orc, and his strength is also in the second half-step Heavenly Dao saint realm. Although it is not an evil demon cultivation, the thick blood evil spirit is extremely amazing. It can be seen that this person is absolutely extreme. Bloodthirsty. "Yo-yo-yo, see who this is. Isn''t this Lai San? What''s the matter, I want to find the place with people?" The tiger-headed orc did not put the opposing group of people in his eyes at all. Only Lai Sany was the only one who really made them feel jealous. Lai San, the half-step saint that Du Yu recovered, sneered twice, and did not pay attention to him. Instead, he approached Du Yu respectfully and said: "Master, that is Hu Meng, deputy head of the Beast Adventure Group , The strength is not much worse than mine, if it is one-on-one, he may not be my opponent!" In order to worry that Du Yu thought he was useless, Lai San also pointed it out specially. Du Yu hadn''t answered yet, Hu Meng became dissatisfied. Lai San, the defeated general, dared to ignore him. This made him feel a great humiliation. He couldn''t help but sneer and said: "Yo Laisan, you are really getting better and better. When I went back, I found a saint to be the master. It really fits your image as a bereavement dog!",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 792： game rules Although the aura on Du Yu''s body made this tiger feel very jealous, he was also not scared. In his opinion, although Du Yu hides his realm and looks like only a saint, but at best he is only a half-step celestial saint of the second stage. There are three people of this level on their side. Opposite this group of people. It is not the opponent of their beast adventure group at all. As for why he is so confident, it is entirely because the Evil Soul battlefield is impossible to have a peak half-step Heavenly Dao saint-level powerhouse. After all, the most attractive place here is just the evil soldiers. It¡¯s just that the stuff has been there for so many years. No one has appeared before, and no one will take this matter seriously. Except for the evil soldiers, the entire evil spirit battlefield is only left with those special creatures that have fallen. For these people, the evil spirit battlefield is only a temporary transit place. Wait until most of them After everyone can be equipped with at least the innate magic weapon level magic weapon, they will continue to march towards the second half of the holy road, looking for opportunities that belong to them. The forces here basically think this way. Because of the evil soldiers and ghost eyes, this place can definitely be called notorious. Even these **** and violent desperadoes are absolutely disgusted by this place. In Hu Meng¡¯s mind, if Du Yu is really the peak half-step heavenly Taoist saint, how could he stay here? I am afraid that he has already approached or stepped into the second half of the holy road. After all, the dignified peak half-step heavenly Taoist saint, only How can it be troubled by some magical soldiers to be able to become a truly powerful existence just one step away. This is why he dared to be so arrogant. When Du Yu didn''t break out, no one could tell how strong his strength was. The chaotic immortality made Du Yu possess astonishing when his realm was not strong. Combat effectiveness. "Give you a chance to prove yourself, go up and let me catch him." Du Yu carried his hands on his back and said in a flat tone, as if he was just telling Lai San to get a bottle of soy sauce. Lai San was taken aback after hearing the order. He looked at Du Yu with some embarrassment. After looking at the group of people on the opposite side, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and asked a little uncertainly: "Master, do you really want to go? " Du Yu squinted at him, and before Du Yu could speak, Feng Qingyang on the side kicked it directly, and the fox said pretendingly: "Otherwise, if the master asks you to do something, you can just do it! Just trash like you. Is it worth the master''s calculations?" His foot was not unimportant, and Du Yu felt painful with a muffled bang. He was sure that Feng Qingyang was avenging his personal revenge, but Lai San, no matter what, was a second step. The saint of heaven has the characteristic of being rough and thick-skinned as an orc. This kick does not carry any strength. It is really nothing to him. At most, it is just a bit of a face. However, with Feng Qingyang¡¯s advice, Lai San was not only not angry, but looked at Feng Qingyang with gratitude. The servant questioned the master¡¯s order. This is a very serious matter. If Du Yu was asked to speak, I¡¯m afraid At this moment, life and death had disappeared, and it was Feng Qingyang''s words that awakened him, allowing him to clearly understand his current identity. "Yes, Master, I''ll catch him for you now!" Lai San licked his lips and smiled cruelly at the opposite tiger. Although the opponent''s strength is not bad, he still has a lot to do with him. Although it is not easy to catch him over the gap, it is not impossible. As for the question of whether other people will intervene, he doesn''t even care. Du Yu sits in the back, and it is really a ghost if something happens. After all, even he is in Du Yu''s hands, like being played, a little rebellious. There was no room, so Du Yu took it easily. Unscrupulous Lai San provocatively hooked his finger at Hu fiercely, and then rushed out directly. Hu Meng looked at the opponent''s posture, his expression clearly changed. He knew his strength and knew Lai San''s. Strength, if you fight against the opponent, there is no suspense at all. Whether it is being repelled or captured alive, it is him who is finally ashamed, and he is not so stupid. Hu Meng didn¡¯t care about his face at all, he directly beckoned to the mid-level half-step Heavenly Dao saints behind him, and a few people immediately walked out and rushed towards Lai San, obviously wanting to use wheels to fight. , Consuming Lai San''s power, I will finish it all by myself. There is no such thing as face that can be mixed in the holy road. For them, victory is more important than anything. This is in line with the law of the jungle, but in the face of Du Yu, his wishful thinking Can only fail. I saw a few golden energy spears suddenly shot out, and the intermediate half-step Heavenly Dao saints were nailed back directly before they left the scope of the island, piercing the ground and losing all their combat power. This sudden change made all the members of the Beast Adventure Group stunned. What a power this is! Even if he is the strongest tiger, his face is full of stunned expressions, even he is not sure that he can dodge the blow, he can''t help swallowing his saliva, looking at him as if he hasn''t done anything. Du Yu, if it weren''t for Du Yu''s body, there were some slight energy fluctuations, he couldn''t be sure that Du Yu made the shot. "Said a one-to-one fair fight, don''t violate the rules of the game." Du Yu said calmly, but the choking group of Beast Adventure Group was speechless. The other party actually regarded them as a game, although some looked down on them too much. , But the other party does seem to have this qualification. In the island below, a powerful breath suddenly burst out, and then a majestic and huge figure slowly soared into the air: "Your Excellency just hurt my person like this, it doesn''t seem very good!" After this voice appeared, the expression on Hu Meng''s face was suddenly surprised. "Second brother!" He shouted at the figure. The identity of the visitor was well known. Another deputy leader of the Beast Adventure Group, whose strength is very close to the peak half-step Heavenly Dao saint, can be ranked in the entire Evil Soul battlefield. , Is not something that Hu Meng, a newly promoted person, can match. However, before that person could say anything, another golden energy spear shot out. With a more rapid momentum than before, he directly nailed the figure that was still rising up, and the position was just right. Just above those middle-level half-step heavenly saints, as if to highlight his unusual identity. When the Fierce Beast Adventure Group fell into petrification, a calm voice came into their ears. "I''ve said that no matter who it is, everyone must abide by the rules of the game now. It will be very ugly if you pretend to have no strength. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 793： The Ninth Force-Heaven Scourge A group of people in the Beast Adventure Group were completely stuck in a sluggishness. What a horrible person, even the second group leader was directly killed in seconds. Is the other party a devil! Not to mention them, even Du Yu¡¯s group of people looked at Du Yu in shock, especially Feng Qingyang. He knew that Du Yu was an innate spirit treasure level soldier, but now he is even It did this without using weapons. In these days when he was not by Du Yu''s side, what tremendous breakthrough did Du Yu make? With the combat power Du Yu demonstrated before, I''m afraid that even the sage of the half-step heavenly path at the peak of the ordinary is inferior to him, Qing Yang couldn''t help but feel a little shocked, what kind of master did he find? But then he became excited. The stronger his master is, the better things will be. As long as Du Yu can continue to grow stronger, his hope of revenge will be greater, and what he has to do is clear. , Is to smooth out all obstacles on the road for his master. Speaking of which, the strength of this intermediate half-step Heavenly Dao saint is no longer enough! Feng Qingyang suddenly became excited, Du Yu didn''t understand what was going on, but he didn''t want to understand, as long as Feng Qingyang didn''t mean to betray him, he would care how Feng Qingyang went crazy. He set his sights on Lai San. In fact, this battle was mainly for his own fame. Let Lai San play just to let others know that his men were not shot by no one, although his strength was already beyond that. This evil soul battlefield is above everyone, but his deterrent power is still insufficient. Want to be able to conquer this evil soul battlefield as soon as possible, continue to walk to the back of the holy road, find a way to suppress the weird energy generated after absorbing the demon power crystals. Unfortunately, this beast adventure group was sent up by himself and became his object of power. Originally, Du Yu wanted to find the strongest force here to start, but the effect is not bad now that those on the surrounding islands Seeing this scene, the half-step Tiandao saint couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Go on." Du Yu pointed at Hu Meng who was still looking at him with a chin. Lai San suddenly became excited. He was ridiculed by Hu Meng at the time. He was ridiculed by Hu Meng. Now that he finally has a chance to avenge him, how could he not catch it? Although he can''t kill, it''s okay to have a good fight. He directly yelled and rushed over. At this moment, he felt sincerely excited that he could have a strong master like Du Yu. Although his freedom was restricted, he had a perfect opportunity to insult the enemy. Hu Meng had already reacted as early as Du Yu signaled, so he was ready early, and he was not in a hurry because of Lai San''s attack. It¡¯s just that he is now very afraid of Du Yu¡¯s fascinating energy spear, which has caused his own combat effectiveness to be unable to play at all. With the addition of Lai San''s strength itself above him, the situation is naturally obvious. He was directly taken by Lai San. Fat beaten, then threw it in front of Du Yu. Du Yu looked down at Hu Meng and said in a deep voice, "Let go of your knowledge of the sea, or you will die!" His tone was very plain, without any killing intent, but Hu Meng trembled uncontrollably, and subconsciously let go of his sea of ??consciousness, allowing Du Yu to plant a mark in his soul, and he was dumbfounded. Yu Chong had left his mark, and it was possible to peel it off unless he shattered his entire soul. But if the soul is shattered, how can it still be possible to survive, so after Du Yu¡¯s brand is planted, it is basically unsolvable. Hu Meng is obviously aware of this, but now it is too late to say anything, he Some depressed shouted to Du Yu: "Master!" Du Yu nodded, raised his hand, and directly drew the second leader of the beast adventure group that had been set on the ground, and said the same thing. At this moment, the trend is gone. You don''t need to think about how he will choose, this lion. The orc lowered his arrogant head in front of Du Yu and let go of his sea of ??consciousness. Just as Du Yu was preparing to follow the law, the space behind him suddenly fluctuated violently, and then an invisible short sword quietly pierced Du Yu''s heart from behind. This sudden change caused everyone to be a little uncomfortable, but the second commander of the beast adventure group cooperated with that attack and launched an attack on Du Yu from the front. The joint attack of two saints who are infinitely close to the peak Half-Step Heavenly Dao, even if they are true peak Half-Step Heavenly Dao saints, will definitely be in a hurry, and even be severely injured because of this, but it is a pity that their attacker is called Du Yu. In the eyes of everyone full of shock, Du Yu, who was in a pinch, suddenly moved. Before he could see his movements clearly, the two attackers felt the world spin, and then their backs and their faces continued. It kept hitting the void like the ground. The sound of the bang makes people feel painful. The situation where the two of them are almost killed is so easily resolved, which no one would have expected. Such a strength is absolutely absolute even for a half-step sage at the peak of the ordinary. Unmatched. Du Yu''s true strength became extremely mysterious in their hearts. As if enough to vent, Du Yu casually threw the two half-dead beasts adventure group leader and second leader to the servants aside, and snorted coldly: "Naughty, let go of your knowledge of the sea. !" The two people who were smashed by Du Yu wanted to cry, very bachelor let go of their sea of ??consciousness, let Du Yu plant a brand, this is really cheating, they actually met such a terrible opponent, just now both of them almost I was really smashed and crying. The three commanders were all taken into slavery. The remaining members naturally knew what they should do. They didn''t think that they could be better than the two commanders, so they chose to loosen their sea of ??consciousness and let Du Yu Chong left his mark and became one of Du Yu''s servants. In fact, being able to be a servant of such a strong man is also very happy for them. After all, not everyone is a genius. Freedom is something that only geniuses can pursue. For ordinary people like them, they can live. And continue to get stronger, stronger than anything else. Du Yu¡¯s first battle in the Evil Soul Battlefield has also been successfully concluded. His purpose has been defeated. I am afraid that soon, not only the Evil Soul Battlefield will spread his name, but even the first half of the Holy Road. His name will always resound. At this moment, after annexing the Beast Adventure Group, the strength under his hand has expanded to an astonishing number. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 794： The Ninth Force-Scourge After taking the beast adventure group, Du Yu did not intend to continue the attack, but led the team to land on the island where they were before. I have to say that when the strength is enough, people will think of enjoying. Although this island is extremely barren because of being in a sea of ??blood, they have even hollowed out a huge underground palace in the interior of the mountain on this island. Among them, there are even female nuns of various races that they grabbed for them to enjoy. The degree of extravagance is no worse than that of the palace of the ancient emperor. The strength of these female cultivators is generally not strong, and they are basically made crazy by the environment of the blood sea. Apart from being able to provide them with sensual services, they are basically useless. But for these people, this is enough. After all, they are not going to fall in love with these female sisters at all, they leave these female sisters to vent their desires. For this scene, Du Yu had no trouble in his heart. After all, not only was this group of female sisters not of the same race as him, but basically only the most basic instincts remained, and he did not intend to save them, but gave them directly. A happy one. This is not Du Yu''s ruthlessness. No matter who looks at a group of pigs, cows and the like, even if they are strengthened by humans, there will never be too many waves. At most, they are just amazed. Du Yu can give them a happy life. I have done my best to my benevolence. It was a pity for those in the Beast Adventure Group to see Du Yu behaving like this. After all, under such a high-intensity threat, venting their sexual desires has become their only way to relieve their fears, but since Du Yu didn¡¯t like them, they fell. They didn''t dare to mention it, after all, their lives were now in Du Yu''s hands. After dealing with this matter, Du Yu sat on the throne that belonged to the leader of the Beast Adventure Group. Several later half-step heavenly saints and Feng Qingyang stood respectfully in the lower position, waiting for Du Yu. Speak. They were basically convinced by Du Yu, coupled with the threat of branding, even if Du Yu did not let them sit down, no one would dare to be dissatisfied. Du Yu closed his eyes and rested for a long time before slowly speaking: "From now on, I will give you a task to start targeting the scattered forces nearby. I want you to conquer all the surrounding forces in the shortest possible time. I don''t care. What method do you use, I just want to see the result." Speaking of condensing several white light clusters in his hand, Du Yu threw the white light clusters to several people and said: "After catching the captives, directly inject the brand from it into the opponent''s sea of ??knowledge. These weights are enough to conquer tens of thousands of people. " Several people looked at each other, and they didn¡¯t surprise Du Yu¡¯s command. A strong man like Du Yu had come here all the way. If it wasn¡¯t for the site, they wouldn¡¯t believe it. After all, the entire Evil Soul Battlefield could Apart from the evil soldier in the legend, this is the only thing that attracts people. However, Feng Qingyang raised his own question. He was not afraid to confront Du Yu. He stood up and said: "Master, our movement will definitely attract the attention of eight top forces. They will definitely not allow the evil soul to be in the battlefield. When there is a ninth force that can match them, what should we do?" Having decided to eradicate some difficult winds on the road for Du Yu, it is only at this moment that Du Yu is truly regarded as his own master, and the questions raised are the most acute. Du Yu¡¯s emotional intelligence is also very high. Although he is not happy about Feng Qingyang¡¯s changes, he is still very comfortable. Although I don¡¯t know what made Feng Qingyang change so much, Du Yu doesn¡¯t care. Seeing Xiang Feng Qingyang¡¯s expression eased a bit: ¡°It¡¯s very simple, don¡¯t clashed with them on the bright side, eat their power behind your back, and blame other forces to create an atmosphere that is about to be chaotic. Let them take care of themselves. After we integrate this piece, we can start with them!" Feng Qingyang''s eyes lit up and he nodded immediately. Du Yu''s character suits his appetite best. Although his strength is very strong, he still does not forget to use his brain to make himself more relaxed, so that a casual person can really walk. Farther. If it develops like Du Yu, let alone the other eight forces split their energy to deal with them, they will probably be nervously guarding other people by then. Desperados like them are all suspicious people, even though Knowing that there are many doubts, for my own safety, I will never risk gamble on meaningless things. Du Yu suddenly remembered behind him. He looked at Tsunayoshi, the former head of the Beast Adventure Group, and said: "Tnayoshi, go and check for me that these forces are connected with the big outside forces, especially bloodthirsty wolves. Go and check. Look at the connection between him and the bloodthirsty lion. It would be best if they could capture their senior leaders." Tsunayoshi is a chameleon-like orc. His life¡¯s supernatural powers are disguise. Unless Du Yu¡¯s ability is against the sky, he will also not be able to find its traces. Such an assassin hidden in the dark is absolutely terrifying, used to grab his tongue or spy. Intelligence is the most suitable, as long as it''s not unlucky to encounter a heavenly saint, his safety doesn''t need to worry at all. "Yes!" Tsunayoshi nodded. Du Yu''s strength convinced him to do things for Du Yu. He didn''t feel ashamed. He was able to do things for this master who seemed to be a saint but in fact might be in the ranks of heavenly saints. He felt very honored. In this way, Du Yu dispatched the task, and he himself was sitting here. He did not need to intervene in the next battle. Instead, he could spare some time to study the third method of the smashing spear technique, although there is such a surprise. The attack that can meet all kinds of conditions, and Haisheng Chiyue''s integrated offensive and defensive moves, but Du Yu still lacks a killer move that can kill the enemy on a large scale. The energy spear released before is actually the prototype of the third type he wants to study, but it is not perfect for the time being, and there is still a lot of room for improvement in power. If it can be improved, Du Yu¡¯s group The combat capability will be greatly increased. Just after Du Yu closed the door, there was a stormy change in the surroundings of the whole Evil Soul battlefield. The eight top forces continued to suffer loss of personnel, and the spearhead was directed at the other forces. Although I noticed something was wrong, but trying to find out the truth is not something that can be done for a while. Now people are panicked, and no one dares to be careless. They can only guard each other, and even the forces that originally have hatred, have begun to each other. There was some little friction. The entire Evil Soul battlefield is developing in accordance with Du Yu''s regulations, but what these eight major forces don''t know is that a force called Heaven''s Scourge quietly grew stronger amidst the chaos. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 795： The Ninth Force-Under the Scourge Scourge is the name Du Yu came up with, although this name sounds a bit second. However, Feng Qingyang and the others agreed, and they were too lazy to continue thinking about other names, so they decided to make a decision. The development of this force is extremely fast, and the speed at which its subordinates are recruited and expanded is more terrifying than any other force. It seems that as long as those who join this organization will be 100% loyal. When the eight forces reacted, the Scourge had grown to the point where they also needed to look up. The sum of the Scourge that gathered most of the forces in the neutral zone, whether it was in the number of grassroots personnel or the number of saints in the half-step Heavenly Path, was far away. Far beyond any of their forces. Even if they want to stop the growth of Scourge, they have no chance at all. And because the contradictions with other forces are increasing rapidly, even if they are really interested, they are already unable to get involved. On the contrary, they still need to please this new force. After all, no one can figure out this new force. intention. If under persecution, he was confronted by his own hostile forces, then their fate would be able to know what was going on without thinking about it. About two months have passed since Du Yu''s retreat. The Scourge swallowed the last neutral force and grasped the largest piece of land in the Evil Soul battlefield in one fell swoop. At the same time, it also ushered in the day of Du Yu''s exit. Outside the stone room where Du Yu was closed, all the sages of the second half-step Heavenly Dao gathered here, respectfully juxtaposed in two rows, waiting for Du Yu''s exit. . The newly joined half-step Heavenly Dao saints in the crowd, with curiosity in their eyes, staring at the door of the stone room. They are also very curious about their legendary master. This mysterious master has never appeared. , Which makes Du Yu''s image in their hearts very mysterious. But curious to curious, their respect for Du Yu is not compromised. After all, their lives are in the hands of others. Even if the other party is an ordinary person, they must honestly obey orders. As everyone waited patiently, there was a sudden movement in the stone room, and the heavy blue-gray door slowly opened to the two sides, and a domineering king''s air suddenly filled out, and everyone in the room couldn''t help feeling a heaviness on their shoulders. , In the depths of my heart involuntarily gave birth to a sense of surrender. Knowing who came out, they hurriedly knelt on one knee respectfully and shouted in unison: "See the master!" "Get up." A dull voice sounded, clearly in their ears, and they dared to raise their heads and cast their eyes on Du Yu curiously. The two-month retreat made Du Yu''s expression more restrained. I don''t know why they feel that what they see is not a person, but a peerless gun. Standing in the first place, Feng Qingyang was shocked. His identity is different from other people. He has been in contact with the saints of Heaven. Du Yu''s aura is very similar to those he has seen on a certain weapon. A profound saint of heaven, it is hard to say that his master now has this strength. Feng Qingyang did not conceal his emotions. His hot gaze also made Du Yu subconsciously look at him. Originally, Feng Qingyang, who was only a mid-level half-step heavenly saint, had already reached the second half-step heavenly path. Saint, and only one step away can break through to the peak and half a step Heavenly Dao Saint. Looking at the other party''s appearance, I am afraid that even the peak half-step Heavenly Dao saints are easy to look at, which surprised Du Yu. But when he felt the crazy meaning in Feng Qingyang''s eyes that could hardly be concealed, Du Yu understood a little. The opponent definitely absorbed the demon power crystallization, otherwise he would not be able to improve so quickly. Although he didn''t know what the opponent wanted to do, he was not worried. The stronger Feng Qingyang''s strength, the more benefits he would benefit from. "Report the recent situation." Du Yu simply asked Feng Qingyang directly. There are many more saints in the second half-step Heavenly Dao here. There are more than 30 people, most of whom Du Yu doesn''t know. Lai San is here. It''s not so eye-catching here. "Yes, master!" Feng Qingyang bowed his hands respectfully. "We have already occupied all the remaining turf in the Evil Soul Battlefield. At the same time, the other eight forces are secretly drawing us in. However, because the master has not left the customs, we temporarily ignore it, and at the same time, the forces that are already hostile to each other are here. Under our interference, it is almost like water and fire, and conflicts are likely to occur at any time." "Now our Scourge organization has 35 second-level half-step heavenly saints, 74 mid-level half-step heavenly saints, 214 elementary half-step heavenly saints, and 3,125 great saints!" Following Feng Qingyang¡¯s reports one by one, Du Yu also has a general understanding of the current situation on the Evil Soul Battlefield. On the bright side, the Scourge is already more than twice that of other forces, but if it really matches , It''s hard to say, after all, behind other forces, there is a possibility that other forces are in control. Although they have gained a bargain in the Evil Soul Battlefield, they may not be able to reap the benefits on the Holy Road. Take the bloodthirsty wolf that Du Yu values ??most. If he says that he is really a bloodthirsty lion behind him, then it will be a headache. The bloodthirsty lion is a powerhouse of the heavenly saint level. At least now, Du Yu still takes the heavenly way. The saint has nothing to do. Du Yu groaned, and then turned his gaze to Tsunayoshi, the former head of the Beast Adventure Group, who was also located very far ahead. Before Du Yu went into retreat, he specifically asked him to search for information. "Tsunyoshi, have you figured out the backing behind the bloodthirsty wolf and other forces?" Du Yu asked. The named Tsunayoshi stood up and respectfully said: "I have figured it out clearly. The bloodthirsty wolves can be said to be a subsidiary of the bloodthirsty lion, but it can also be said that it is not. Their head is the head of the third bloodthirsty lion. Little brother, he was not selected by the bloodthirsty lion at the beginning, but he later created the bloodthirsty wolf. Since the development is fairly good, the random bloodthirsty lion did not explain it. It should have acquiesced to his existence." "As for the other forces, there is nothing special to pay attention to. The forces standing behind them are all forces that are mixed in the first half of the holy road. The strongest is only the peak half-walking saint, far from your opponent!" Tsunayoshi is very confident about Du Yu''s strength now. As for Du Yu''s previous performance, who would believe him if he is an average peak half-step heavenly saint! Their strength itself is already close to that level. Although the peak half-step Heavenly Dao saints are strong, how can they be so strong? Even for them, there is no room to fight back in Du Yu''s hands. This is still a peak half-step. What can a saint of heaven do? Some people say that Du Yu is a saint of heaven, he doesn''t have the slightest doubt now. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 796： Iron hand gang Du Yu was very satisfied with the information that Tsunayoshi had brought. In this case, it would be much easier for him to win this evil soul battlefield. As for the bloodthirsty wolves, it is also very easy to solve, as long as they are all enslaved, but they are not declared to the outside world. He does not have to kill to solve the problem. This world has no way to refine the Chaos War Puppets. It would be nice to plant a brand in their souls. After all, after planting the brand, their lives and deaths are completely in Du Yu''s hands. Even if they have any unscrupulous ideas, Du Yu can directly obliterate their souls and destroy the evidence. It''s clean, no one will know that it was his hands. Moreover, the bloodthirsty wolf hidden in the dark will also become a chess piece in his hand, a chess piece inserted into the heart of the bloodthirsty lion, and can even spread his eyes and ears to the back of the holy road without understanding the sound and color. Halfway through. After he had made a decision in his heart, Du Yu said in a deep voice to the men in front of him, "Everyone listens to the order, all hands are aligned, and we are ready to do the final cleaning." The next half-step Heavenly Dao saints had already known Du Yu''s direction from Feng Qingyang. They had long been waiting for the group of arrogant guys to step on their feet. Naturally, they were extremely excited at this moment. "Roar!" Everyone gave up their face as a strong man, just like ordinary people, roared, and the whole cave trembling slightly shivered. As for the group of people waiting outside, their spirits were shocked. Whether they were newly joined or those originally brought from the periphery, they were shocked because they knew that Du Yu was coming out, especially those newly joined. The members, the bottom of their hearts was uncontrollably excited. During this period of time, they have been able to hear the news of the legendary master from the mouth of the old man, but they have never seen it before, so naturally they are very curious at the moment. They looked expectantly at the direction of the cave, subconsciously straightened their backs, and wanted to give a good impression to the master of this method. They did not wait for long. Soon, a handsome human man wearing a black gold dragon robe and exuding a domineering atmosphere flew out of the cave. Behind him was their former boss and some others. The strong man who was not weaker than their boss, they all followed the man respectfully. They couldn''t see the slightest dissatisfaction in their eyes, and they were already overwhelmed by Du Yu''s strength in the cave. "Keep up with all of you!" Feng Qingyang shouted with a stern face. His current strength is in the scourge, second only to Du Yu. When Du Yu was in retreat, he replaced the leader. At this moment, he gave the order. No one defies. Although they don''t know what their purpose is, they still follow. The mighty movement of a group of people immediately alarmed the spies planted by the other eight forces in the condemned territory, and various kinds of intelligence were constantly sent out to remind the forces behind them. The intention of the newly emerged Scourge organization is definitely what other forces want to know the most. This force that has integrated the entire central area in two months is really incomprehensible. They can¡¯t understand why they were captured on the spot. Why would they appear on the battlefield next time and become the minions of the Scourge? They wondered how charming Na Du Yu was that he was able to do so. Du Yu led people directly to the iron hand gang, which was originally ranked number one among the eight forces. Although the forces standing behind the opponent were not strong among these eight forces, it was because of the coldness of their gang leader, the iron hand. The means, as well as the strength of the iron hand personal strength, made him a fish in the water in the fight here. As far as Feng Qingyang knows, Tie Shou has the ability to break through the peak half-step heavenly saint at any time, but he is very greedy. For the evil soldiers hidden in the legend, he has always suppressed his own strength, just to stay. it''s here. He intends to rush into the ranks of heavenly saints in one fell swoop after possessing evil soldiers, and truly step into the mighty ranks, but now his hard work seems a bit ridiculous. The thing he was thinking of was actually on the periphery. I found Du Yu. If he knows the truth, I am afraid that he will vomit blood. It''s just that Du Yu has no plans to expose the evil soldiers. This thing is even greater than the temptation of ordinary innate treasures. If it is exposed, Du Yu Will definitely be hunted down by a large number of people. At least until he was able to deal with the saint of heaven, Du Yu didn''t intend to expose the evil soldier''s affairs, and only after the strength of the saint of heaven could the strength of the evil soldier truly be displayed. When Du Yu led the scourge into the iron hand gang''s territory, the opponent was already waiting there. Knowing that the scourge was dispatched by the entire army, they also gathered a large group of people to come, although still Compared with the Scourge, it is one-third less, but they can still see how strong their strength is. After all, the Scourge is composed of countless small and medium forces, but the Iron Hand Gang is just a single force. Looking at the five big and three thick, muscular men on the opposite side, Du Yu couldn''t help but smile with a playful smile. As expected, none of the people here are simple, just the red ghost raiding group he had encountered before. If I get here, I''m afraid I won''t survive even a day. It''s really rare for a person with such a big five and three roughness to have this kind of scheming. He calmly cast his gaze on the several islands around him. The people hidden on them are definitely not less than those around the iron hand. In other words, in terms of number of people, the opposite surpassed their scourges, as the battlefield of evil souls. The veteran power of the country has an amazing background. "This is the so-called master of your Scourge organization? Hahaha, it really made Lao Tzu laugh out big teeth. A sage can become your master. You really get alive and go back!" Before Du Yu had a reaction, the iron hand fell. It was mocking. At this moment, he is very in line with the temper that his body should have. The image given to people is the image of a big old man with muscles in his brain. If he hadn''t sensed the people lurking around, Du Yu had really been deceived by him. Feng Qingyang took a peek at Du Yu''s expression and saw that Du Yu hadn''t said anything, so he stood up, sneered and mocked: "Because the dog is short, it looks down on people, and the trash is because of his incompetence. It feels like everyone in the world is useless." "It is your honor to be able to surrender to my master today!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 797： Killing Spear Method III-Gun Town Demons Feng Qingyang''s words immediately made the other side angry, and his words were too sharp. As the number one force on the Evil Soul battlefield, they already have their own pride. How could they be insulted by a newly emerging force without responding, even if the iron hand''s face has changed a bit, they have received the evil eyes of the evil soldiers. Influence, they are easily irritated. If it weren''t for the Iron Hand''s city and strength, it would have been killed at this moment, and now it was just anger in the heart, and it wouldn''t be enough to rush over without knowing the opponent''s strength. However, his subordinates, without his concentration, started yelling. If it weren''t for the lack of an iron hand command, they would have rushed to kill Feng Qingyang. At this point, it seemed that they were embarrassed. Du Yu didn''t have a named mouth and he didn''t open his mouth, so that the quality of both sides immediately became apparent, but the Iron Hand Gang fell into a disadvantage. "Hehe, your subordinates are not very obedient, let me tune them!" Du Yu looked at Tie Shou and said with a sneer. Speaking of two golden-green spears suddenly flashed, they pierced the two clamoring most ferocious sages of the second stage Heavenly Dao beside the iron hand. The two people who were pierced did not even have the opportunity to scream, and directly turned into The two demon power crystals were carried by the spear and returned to Du Yu''s hands. Such a fierce scene immediately caused everyone on the opposite side to become miserable. They did not see Du Yu''s movements clearly, and even the iron hand had no time to react, and the two men were beheaded by Du Yu. "Look, isn''t it quiet? What are the disobedient subordinates doing?" Du Yu said, playing with the two demon crystals containing terrifying power in his hands. "Who are you?" After a long time, Tie Shou said with some difficulty, and he was not sure to easily deal with the previous attack. It was too fast, even if he just saw a flash of light flashing by, the two men who were not weak in strength were already beheaded. At that moment, he felt a sense of crises, and he still felt a little bit in his heart. cool. "You should know, God Scourge, Du Yu, I want to accept you as my servants." Du Yu still maintained the mocking smile, he saw indomitable in the eyes of the iron hand, but he didn''t mind, if at the end, iron The hand is still unwilling to surrender, he doesn''t mind letting one more high-quality demon crystal in his hand. The demon power crystallization of the half-step Heavenly Dao saint close to the peak is still very precious, and it can be regarded as the demon power crystallization of the first half-step Heavenly Dao saint level. "Hmph, it''s useless to say more. It''s important to have a strong personal strength, but I don''t believe you can make up the gap in numbers." Tie Shou snorted coldly. Although he was very afraid of Du Yu in his heart, he still chose to believe in his own power. "Today I can''t say that you are going to stay in Lao Tzu''s site as guests, Du Yu, Lord of Scourge." As the last word of his voice fell, nearly a thousand powerful auras burst out from the surrounding islands, and then they encircled a group of people from the Scourge. The situation on the field reversed in an instant, and it seemed that Heavenly Scourge had fallen into a very dangerous situation. It¡¯s just that the surrounding situation, let alone Du Yu, even the ordinary members of Scourge, didn¡¯t care too much. After all, the power of Du Yu had been deified in their hearts, and after adding the terrifying power shown by the previous shots, their hearts were even greater. It is Dading. They can all hear the far-fetched reason for the iron hand on the opposite side. In their small-scale battle, a strong man who can easily kill the saints of the second half-step heaven can not reverse the situation. Then who else can do it? To. "Come on, let me see your strength." Du Yu ignored the people who appeared around him and sat directly behind him. As he sat down, a huge and beautiful throne suddenly appeared. This throne was completely condensed by the rules of gold, although it was not particularly powerful. But the precise control is enough to shock people. This greatly encouraged the morale of the members of the Scourge. Although Du Yu made a look that he didn''t want to do anything, he was completely shocked as long as he sat, and no one dared to ignore his strength. Feng Qingyang and others understood that this was Du Yu''s test for them, and they all wanted to show themselves completely. Since they had become Du Yu''s servants, they would also be the best servants. Du Yu didn''t make a move, and Tie Shou breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He didn''t think he could defeat Du Yu, and he was not stupid. Du Yu showed too much strength beyond him. Even if he tried his best, he might not be hurt. Half a minute to Du Yu. The reason why he wanted to shoot was just because he was unwilling to do so. He was unwilling to give away his power to others. If he hadn''t fought before, he would choose to surrender, and he would look down upon himself. "Kill me!" Seeing a group of people rushing from the opposite side, the iron hand roared, and then rushed forward first and directly confronted Feng Qingyang, the strongest force in the scourge team. Their realm is almost the same, although experience Qingyang may not be as good as Iron Hand, but he is from a big power after all, and his moves are not comparable to those of Iron Hand, so the two of them are only half a cat. In addition to Feng Qingyang, other people also recruited their opponents. They didn''t intend to protect Du Yu, and they went directly to the place where the iron hand had the most people, and directly emptied Du Yu''s position. come out. As for protecting Du Yu, just kidding, Du Yu still needs their protection? If Du Yu is not an opponent, then even if they have none of them, because the opponent absolutely possesses the combat power of the heavenly saint level. Du Yu didn''t care about their choice either, after all, now the Scourge was on the side with a small number of people, leaving someone by his side, it would widen the gap between the two sides, and no one could hurt him in this evil soul battlefield. It''s just the strength of the iron hand and those half-step Heavenly Dao saints, but those who surrounded Du Yu and them did not recognize this fact. When they saw Du Yu''s order coming down, they rushed towards Du Yu excitedly, as if they wanted to take Du Yu down, inviting a first effort. The iron hand fought with Feng Qingyang couldn''t take out the experience to warn them, and could only look at those who were going to die in anger, and shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, just when those people were about to approach, Du Yu, who had been smiling on the throne, spoke, but his flat voice made his heart chill. "This trick is called the Spear Town Slaying Demon. It is a spear technique that I have just realized. You are very lucky to be the first batch of experiencers." As Du Yu''s voice fell, numerous spears of various colors appeared around him suddenly, and the spears flew out like a torrential rain in the next moment. With a chuckle of flesh being penetrated, the hundreds of people around him who killed him, whether it was a great saint or a half-step heavenly saint, were nailed in the void and struggled with pain, if it weren''t for Du Yu. Deliberately keeping their hands, they have turned into a crystallization of monster power at the moment. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 798： Conquer the Iron Hand Du Yu''s shot was enough to shock everyone. Those hundreds of people were not weak. It should be said that the weak could not survive in the Evil Soul Battlefield. But just like this, they were still directly fixed in the void by Du Yu, and there was no room for a little resistance. Such power was enough to make people fearful. And the most shocking thing is that none of these hundreds of people died, it just caused them to temporarily lose their combat effectiveness. This is such a precise control that it is almost impossible to accomplish. At this moment, the people in the Scourge organization were all boiling, and the Iron Hand Gang, including Iron Hand, their hearts sank to the bottom. Although the result had been known for a long time, such a huge gap still made them feel desperate. Even the actions of their subordinates were somewhat uncertain. Compared with Du Yu, they really didn''t count anything. "This is really a headache. I have to come to provoke me. Now the pressure is not enough." Du Yu''s face was indifferent, without any excitement at all because of the horrific killings he caused. He has a very good understanding of the power of the Spear Slayer, let alone these people, if Du Yu goes all out, even a group of iron hands can be directly suppressed. Although his combat power is still not as good as before the reincarnation, but he has caught up. If he returns to the chaos world at this moment, with his own powerful body and the gun, even a group of first-level heavenly saints, Du Yu can Give direct seconds. Under the tremendous psychological pressure of the Iron Hand, they were soon found flaws by their opponents. They were directly dismissed from their combat effectiveness and became prisoners of the Scourge. Even if the Iron Hand was not listed, he did not intend to resist desperately. Honestly, under Feng Qingyang''s escort, he came to Du Yu''s face and was kicked to his knees. Although Tie Shou''s heart was a bit irritated, but now the situation is pressing, he has nothing to do, he dare not put his life on Du Yu''s good temper. "Let go of your sea of ??knowledge." Du Yu looked at the iron hand flatly and said, the iron hand was slightly taken aback, looking at Du Yu very puzzled. There are not many exercises that can plant a spiritual imprint in the sea of ??knowledge of others. Does Du Yu''s ability to do it mean that others can do the same? The iron hand doesn''t know what Du Yu wants to do. However, he knew the danger of letting go of the sea of ??consciousness. If after letting go of the sea of ??consciousness, it would be easy for Du Yu to use the soul search on him, then he really can only be mermaid, he doesn''t like this. This kind of taste, although he doesn''t mind being Du Yu''s subordinate, he doesn''t want to be so dignified. "Don''t you want to be a subordinate, I am willing to be your subordinate! You have seen my ability, the Iron Hand Gang was created by me alone." Tie Shou said confidently, this is the other party he is proud of. , It is his greatest pride to be able to stand out the Iron Hand Gang in the Evil Soul battlefield and become the number one power. Du Yu sneered with disdain: "I wonder if you made a mistake. What I want is not a subordinate but a slave. Don''t forget that the power you built for hundreds of thousands of years was developed by me. The power for two months was ruined." "So, where does your pride come from?" Du Yu leaned forward slightly and looked down at the iron hand. He knew how a person as proud as an iron hand would let him lay down his dignity. He only needs to step on the other''s pride. His psychological defenses will naturally collapse. The Iron Hand Gang is not a prominent force. It can surpass other forces. Gu Yong''s ability of the Iron Hand is definitely questioned. The other party¡¯s talent is still very useful to him. After all, he does not develop the power. He might do everything by himself, so that even if he spends all his time on these things, it won''t be enough. Of course, if Tie Shou is really disobedient, Du Yu will disdain him. After all, Feng Qingyang''s ability is also not weak, and Heavenly Scourge can develop so fast, and it has a lot to do with him. After Du Yu said these words, the expression of the iron hand became very ugly. Du Yu was telling the truth. The iron hand gang he created with great effort was not even a fart in front of Du Yu, and the other party was almost tight. They were overwhelmed by the strength of one person, and he hadn''t even reached the heavenly saints, but Du Yu seemed to be out of the same world with them. "You can''t move me. The power behind me is at least ten times that of the Iron Hand Gang. Although your strength is strong enough, you don''t want to be chased down on the Holy Road in the future." After a long time, the iron hand said Without talking about Du Yu, even the wind Qingyang on the side couldn''t help laughing. Tie Shou''s stern eyes swept over, but Feng Qingyang didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he laughed more happily: "It''s a real laughter. What do you think the power behind you is, waiting for us to swallow the evil spirit battlefield. These forces, do you think the forces behind you dare to move our scourge? Does it provoke it?" Tie Shou¡¯s expression instantly solidified on his face. He looked at Feng Qingyang a little sluggishly, then looked at Du Yu, and only after half a day he said, ¡°Are you crazy? You want to face eight at the same time. A power to start?!? The power standing behind them is not worse than mine, and at the same time provokes so many powers, you will not want to live on the holy road in the future!" "Especially the bloodthirsty wolves. They seem to have some connection with the bloodthirsty lions. If you deal with them, the bloodthirsty lions can crush you with one finger!" Du Yu''s face became cold and severe, his patience was almost exhausted, he was unwilling to wrestle with an unfamiliar person, the Beak Dragon Spear appeared directly in his palm, and pointed to the iron hand''s throat coldly and said: "Finally A chance, either die, or let go of the sea of ??knowledge, if you say a word, I will treat you as the first choice." He directly threatened and said that Du Yu himself was not a curious person, so that he spent so much time on Iron Hand, it was only because he was an individual, he didn''t have to be Iron Hand. The scene suddenly fell into an awkward situation. The iron hand could feel the murderous aura on the spear in his throat. He knew that Du Yu wanted to kill him is not a lie. If he was saying something, Du Yu would definitely not hesitate to poke the tip of the spear in. In his neck. Although it feels uncomfortable to be threatened, but after thinking of Du Yu''s strength and the crazy behavior he will do, the iron hand heart burns inexplicably, and he loosens his defense of the sea, and directly releases his soul. Du Yu. "If it''s the same as what you said, I hope I can have the opportunity to see such a big scene." "As you wish." Du Yu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, directly planting a mark in the iron hand''s soul. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 799： On the projection of the heavenly saints After the iron hand is resolved, the remaining people are much easier to handle. They don''t have the courage of the iron hand, so they just let go of their knowledge of the sea and let Du Yu plant a spiritual mark. These people who have been in such a **** place all year round are basically elites. After joining, the combat effectiveness of the Scourge has been greatly improved. The strength of the Heavenly Scourge has almost doubled compared to before. The current Scourge is truly the strongest group of people in the entire Evil Soul Battlefield. Even though other forces have hidden abilities, they are still impossible to compare with the Scourge. After solving the Iron Hand Gang, Du Yu didn¡¯t need to bother on his own. He directly let Iron Hand and Feng Qingyang lead the team separately to find the trouble of the remaining seven forces. Their combined strength was enough to deal with any one. A group of forces, and Du Yu himself took this opportunity to continue to study the mysterious energy surrounding the emperor''s battle body. Since he absorbed the power of the tenth rule, this power has become more powerful, and the various negative emotions in it, even though Du Yu is a little jealous, although it will not affect him, but it has been hanging in his heart. , It was also very uncomfortable for him. Now that he has been on the Evil Soul Battlefield for more than four months, he still hasn¡¯t found anything about this aspect. The only gain is only the evil soldier, but the evil soldier¡¯s ghost eyes he got did not have the ability to suppress this force. , Du Yu didn''t take it too seriously. However, with his current strength, at least the first half of the holy road is enough, Du Yu is not in a hurry to refine the demon power crystals to increase his strength, anyway, it is ninety-nine years away from the requirements of the next mission. Time, Du Yu didn''t worry at all that he would not be able to finish it. As long as he finds a way to suppress or eliminate this force, Du Yu will be able to increase the power of all rules with demon power crystals to a very high level within a year. On the other side, the news that the Scourge Organization effortlessly took down the Iron Hand Gang was directly transmitted to the ears of the remaining seven forces under Feng Qingyang''s intentional actions. They were shocked by the news. The top eight forces in the Evil Soul Battlefield have survived after years of fighting. No one is weak, and the strength of the Iron Hand Gang is well-deserved, both in the open and in the dark. number one. Just like that, they were all taken down in such a short period of time. What''s the source of this censure? This made the other seven forces a little horrible. They all took advantage of the time when the Scourge annexed and integrated the Iron Hand Gang, frantically recalling their members, and at the same time, they requested additional manpower from the forces behind them, the actions of the Scourge organization. They have been shocked. If it weren''t for the fact that they couldn''t let go of the territories that the Evil Soul Battlefield had so hard to defeat, and faced such a powerful enemy, they would directly withdraw from here. But what they didn''t know was that because of Du Yu''s existence, the Scourge Organization annexed other forces at an astonishing speed. Only after planting a brand in the opponent''s soul, the opponent could immediately become the minion of the Scourge Organization. Scourge may not be the fastest when it comes to the speed of development, but when it comes to the speed of annexation, Scourge is absolutely boundless. It is precisely because of this misunderstanding that the seven forces that thought they still have a lot of time ushered in their own nightmare. Countless powerful people scattered around and constantly attacked their returning team in just half of the time. Within months, the number of people who can safely return to headquarters is less than one-third. You Feng Qingyang and Iron Hand, the two who almost represent the strongest forces in the Evil Soul Battlefield except Du Yu, lead the team. The Scourge organization eating those squads is simpler than eating and drinking. In order to save time, refuse The group of people who joined were all obliterated on the spot, and the rest of those who agreed were directly transformed into combat effectiveness and continued to snowball. ¡¿ That is to say, the people of the Scourge Organization are completely fighting more and more, while the other seven forces are constantly decreasing. The two of them did not specifically stare at a fight at all. Such a small share of harassment is not easy to attract the attention of others. When they are really discovered, the loss is already immeasurable. This style of play is a fighting style that Feng Qingyang and Tie Shou both agree with after research. From the perspective of their fighting styles, they are extremely close. Both like to slowly cannibalize the enemy''s power and surpass them in total. This way of consumption is undoubtedly the safest among the seven forces in China. By the time the other forces reacted, everything was too late. Feng Qingyang and Iron Hand were reintegrated together, and the number had already exceeded the previous Iron Hand Gang by more than five times. It has not waited for the foreign aid from these forces to arrive, Evil Soul The situation on the battlefield is a foregone conclusion. The various forces that were greatly injured had no way of resisting the footsteps of the Scourge army. They were almost directly crushed, pushing them all the way, and no one could stop them. In just one month, the entire Evil Soul battlefield was only left with the bloodthirsty wolf force and still had a certain strength. It was not that the wind and the iron hand could not eat it, but Du Yu had specifically explained it before. Wait for him to come before moving this force. Since the bloodthirsty wolves have a certain relationship with the bloodthirsty lions, if they move the bloodthirsty wolves, the bloodthirsty lions cannot be unresponsive. You must know that the bloodthirsty lion has a heavenly saint, and the leader of this bloodthirsty wolf is the younger brother of the other three leaders. If you really want to do it, the best result is to draw the projection of a heavenly saint. Even if there is only one projection, it is also comparable to the ordinary peak half-walking heavenly saint. If Du Yu is not present, the Scourge organization will suffer a very heavy loss, which is not what Du Yu hopes to happen. At this moment, outside the headquarters of the Bloodthirsty Wolf, a group of people from the Scourge Organization has surrounded this place heavily. The leader of the Bloodthirsty Wolf, Livo, a wolf tribe orc whose strength is close to the peak of the half-step Heavenly Dao saint, is looking stubbornly at a distance. In Du Yu''s fierce eyes, there was no fear of a solution, but he was full of murderous intent. "The Scourge Organization, are you a little too greedy, and the entire Evil Soul Battlefield also wants it?" Livo said coldly. Feng Qingyang looked at Du Yu and saw that Du Yu had no intention of answering the conversation, so he took the initiative to stand up and said with a sarcasm: "If you have strength, you have this courage. Why, don''t you agree with the power of my god?" Livo''s cold wolf pupil glanced at him, and said with a smile: "Gu Yong questioned the strength of your Scourge. I don''t know what method was used to turn these old immortals into one of your dogs, but There are some unspoken rules that you can''t violate!",,.. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 800： Under the projection of the saint of heaven The meaning of his words, everyone can naturally understand. After all, these forces have a backstage, especially the bloodthirsty wolf. Because of the bloodthirsty lion, although their strength is not particularly outstanding, but less Someone dare to really do something to them. After all, the strength of the bloodthirsty lion is obvious, and it can have some reputation in the second half of the holy road, but it is not only a saint of heaven can do it. For the Scourge Organization, which is still in its new stage, the bloodthirsty lion is still a behemoth. After he said this, Feng Qingyang''s face also changed slightly. Although he already knew Du Yu''s plan, he still did not dare to draw conclusions easily on this important matter. He turned his gaze to Du Yu and waited. With his sentence. Although the bloodthirsty lion is powerful, as long as Du Yu speaks, he will definitely take the lead. After all, at this moment, Feng Qingyang has truly regarded Du Yu as his master and the object of his loyalty. Other high-level scourges also turned their attention to Du Yu. They did not have Feng Qingyang''s enlightenment. If they could, they would naturally not want to oppose the scourge organization, but if Du Yu really wanted to be an enemy of the bloodthirsty lion , They have no way to resist. Du Yu knew that he had to say something now. He looked at Feng Qingyang with a plain face, then cast his eyes on the bloodthirsty wolf Livo, and then said in a deep voice: "The so-called unspoken rules are only Your circle is only, for the real strong, your so-called unspoken rules are just a joke. It''s not a coincidence that you met me." Although this seemed a bit arrogant, the bloodthirsty wolves laughed and ridiculed everyone, and even Livo''s eyes showed sarcasm, but he witnessed Du Yu''s growth, but he understood what Du Yu said. There is nothing false about him, after all, he has never seen anyone whose realm hasn''t improved much, and their combat effectiveness has directly improved a lot. Moreover, as soon as the realm is improved, the combat power bursts even more terrifying. This almost leap-like improvement made him feel a little heart trembling, even though the bloodthirsty lion now looks like a giant, but he believes that in the near future, The bloodthirsty lion will become part of the Scourge organization. Revo raised his hand to stop the bloodthirsty wolf member''s hiss, and then looked at Du Yu cruelly and said: "Since you are so stubborn, then I have nothing to say, and then let you Enjoy despair, rubbish!" He directly smashed a jade finger on his finger, and then shouted with a fanatical face: "Senior Blazing Lion, let those ants see your great power!" As his voice fell, a powerful energy burst out in front of him, and the terrifying coercion directly swept everyone. Even though Feng Qingyang waited for a high level of Scourge, he felt his shoulders suddenly sink. , The weaker ones were almost overwhelmed. Their expressions suddenly changed. The master of this breath was definitely a saint of heaven. Although they had been prepared for a long time, they were still extremely nervous when they truly saw the existence of such a powerful level. But when they saw Du Yu in front of them, their expressions were still as usual, and even the corners of their clothes were not moved, their hearts were settled a little bit, anyway, since this newly recognized master dare to provoke Others, then naturally there are means of confrontation. When the sky fell, there were people standing tall, and they directly passed the task to Du Yu, waiting for Du Yu''s action. Du Yu, who was pinned by them, looked slightly solemn at this moment, because he also couldn''t figure out whether Revo was calling a true heavenly saint or a projection. If it was the former, he would need it. Spend some tricks. The energy fluctuations did not stop at this moment. The bloodthirsty wolves all watched the quietly generated vortex in the energy center feverishly, waiting for the summoned power to appear. Although the strong man they summoned is only a beginner-level heavenly saint, it is still a very powerful existence. The peak half-step heavenly saint is very large in the world of reincarnation, but the number of heavenly saints is directly sharp. Minus, among the 10,000 peak half-step heavenly saints, it may not be possible for a heavenly saint to appear. Especially in the first half of this holy road, a heavenly saint is almost synonymous with invincibility. "Summon me, what''s the matter!" A domineering voice pierced from the vortex. After the voice fell, a group of white energy light pierced out of it and turned into a huge lion. The other party was actually a fierce beast of Heavenly Dao saint level, which made Du Yu a little startled. This was the first wise beast he had seen since he came to the world of reincarnation. "Senior, we are in a big trouble, we are not opponents, so you have to deal with it!" Livo said with a fawning expression, facing the opponent he didn''t dare to hide the truth at all, and could only answer truthfully. "Oh?" A doubt flashed in Blazing Lion''s eyes, and then he cast his gaze on Du Yu''s side, with a strong murderous gaze, extremely terrifying. Wherever his gaze swept, they evaded one after another. Even with Feng Qingyang''s strength, he couldn''t help but look away. After all, the opponent was a heavenly saint, and he couldn''t match it. Only Du Yu stared at him with a plain face. He saw a lot of the saints of Heaven, and he had fought with his hands. Although the result was not very good, it would not be scared by a mere elementary saint of Heaven. The gaze of the Burning Fire Lion staying on Du Yu suddenly became a bit interesting. He said with a look of interest: "Unexpectedly, a talent like you appeared in the first half of the holy road. It is no wonder that you can appear in the first half of the holy road. Drive the bloodthirsty wolf to this point." His gaze became serious: "Boy, you are willing to join my bloodthirsty lion organization. I can give you the status of honorary elder now. After you become a saint of heaven, I can apply to the head of the group and let you break the rules. To become an elder, it is not impossible to become one of the group leaders in the future." After the words of the Burning Lion, the bloodthirsty wolves were suddenly taken aback. They all looked at Du Yu with jealousy. That is the honorary elder of the bloodthirsty lion. The position they dream of is so easy for the other party to get the hand. . Especially Livo, he is even more jealous of Du Yu''s good luck. You must know that he has developed the bloodthirsty wolf to such a level in this evil soul battlefield, provided countless magic weapons for the bloodthirsty lion, and is still far from the honorary elders. It was a huge distance, but Du Yu didn''t even need to do anything to get such a status. He was mad with jealousy. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 801： The power of evil soldiers ghost eyes But now the elder of the bloodthirsty lion, the bloodthirsty lion is talking, as a subordinate force of the bloodthirsty lion, he is not qualified to speak at all. Even though he is the younger brother of the third leader of the Bloodthirsty Lion, the relationship between him and his brother is not particularly good. Otherwise, he will not need to accumulate contributions to gain a position in the Bloodthirsty Lion. In the world of fist speaking, the so-called blood relationship is far less important than a strong subordinate. He stared at the silent Du Yu with a murderous gaze, and his heart was almost crazy. With such a generous condition, no one would refuse at all when he wanted to. It was almost a certainty that Du Yu joined the Bloodthirsty Lion, even the Fire Lion thought so. Feng Qingyang and Tie Shou both turned their attention to Du Yu. They also did not think that Du Yu would refuse the invitation of the Fire Lion. No matter how they choose, joining the Bloodthirsty Lion is the fastest way to grow up. The means of planting a brand in the human soul, it is not difficult for the gods to control the entire bloodthirsty lion without knowing it. They still agree that Du Yu joins the bloodthirsty lion, so that the development of Scourge can be transferred underground, which is not harmful to them. However, what everyone did not expect was that Du Yu turned down the olive branch thrown by the fiery lion. Du Yu said flatly: "There is such a saying in my hometown that the temple is not small enough to contain the big Buddha. In comparison, your temple is really too small." When he said this, his face was not flushed or breathless, even if the wind was clear and clear, when he saw Du Yu saying this in front of a heavenly saint, there was a strange feeling that he couldn''t say it. He thought he knew Du Yu enough, but now he realized that he didn''t understand Du Yu''s arrogance at all. Livo couldn''t believe his ears. He didn''t expect Du Yu to refuse to provoke him. He refused the solicitation from the bloodthirsty lion. He looked at Du Yu and his eyes were full of incomprehension, and he couldn''t figure out why Du Yu did this . The fire lion also looked surprised, the huge beast''s face solidified, it looked very funny. It took a long time for him to react, and then his voice instantly became cold: "Okay, I see. It seems that you want the bloodthirsty lion as an enemy. If you can''t do it today, forget it. In the future, you and yours The forces will become the eternal enemy of my bloodthirsty lion!" Said that at the end he almost roared out, shaking Du Yu''s ears a little bit pain, can not help but sigh the lion roar skill is powerful, if the opponent''s strength is stronger, I am afraid his ears will be shaken out of blood. Du Yu raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said coldly, "Do you think you still have a chance to go? Although the Scourge will definitely be an enemy of the bloodthirsty lion, it didn''t come from your mouth. Today you still stay. Right." His words were inexplicable, causing the bloodthirsty lion¡¯s brows to frown, and a trace of vigilance rose in his heart, but his heart still didn¡¯t believe that Du Yu could do anything to his spiritual incarnation, and it would be a big deal to lose a clone Only, it didn''t have much influence on him. However, in the next moment, he didn''t think like that. I don''t know when Du Yu''s palm was a gem emitting a dark green light. His expression suddenly became horrified: "How is it possible! You got the evil? Bingguiyan! Not good!" Before the words fell, he quickly controlled his mind to cut off the control of this incarnation, and wanted to withdraw the spiritual power he exudes. However, he was still a step late. The orb floating in Du Yu''s palm had already opened his eyes, staring firmly at the spirit power that the fire lion was withdrawing, or the soul behind the spirit power of the fire lion. , And then a strange energy chased the spiritual power and invaded the soul of the fiery lion. What the evil soldier ghost eye grasps is the emotion of anger. Under active control, this is at least a hundred times stronger than the effect before the evil soul battlefield. Even the Buddha with a high level of cultivation will also be interfered by this force. Turned into a raging King Kong, not to mention a fierce beast in itself. What they are best at is their physical bodies, and they lag behind other races too much in terms of xinxing, so the effect of emotional interference is very obvious. Without any warning, the fire lion ran away in an instant. And it happens to be the headquarters of the strong bloodthirsty lion. Naturally, its fate is conceivable. The destruction that a violent heavenly saint can cause is absolutely destruction of the heavens and the earth, and the elementary heavenly saints in the frenzied violent state are impossible even for the later heavenly saints. Suppressed live. The death of the Fiery Lion is a foregone conclusion. A magnificent elementary heavenly saint who looks at the entire world of reincarnation can be called a mighty existence, but died in his headquarters and in the hands of his colleagues. The fate was tragic enough. At this moment, whether it is a group of bloodthirsty wolves or a group of people from the Scourge, the eyes that look at Du Yu at this moment seem to be looking at the devil, but the saint of heaven, just died under the other''s design. "Okay, now I''m asking, whether to surrender or not to surrender." Du Yu put away the evil soldier''s ghost eyes, and asked indifferently with his palms stained with dust. Obviously very casual movements, but from the eyes of the bloodthirsty wolves at this moment, it seemed as easy as saying that they were just clapping their hands if they wanted to crush them. This gave them great psychological pressure. There was no need to order at all, each of them converged their aura, and at the same time dropped the weapons in their hands and stood down in despair. Livo still didn''t react from the shock. He didn''t react until the man beside him stabbed him in the back. Then he looked at Du Yu with very complicated eyes, and also dropped the weapon in his hand, facing Lian Tian Dao. Du Yu, who was killed by the saints, didn''t think he could negotiate terms with the other party, nor did he have any capital to negotiate terms with the other party. Seeing their actions, Du Yu couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly. After the bloodthirsty wolf was resolved, the evil soul battlefield was completely taken down by him, although the environment on this site was not good, it could even be said. It was very bad, but it was enough for him to develop his power. "Let go of your sea of ??knowledge!" Du Yu said loudly. Although Liwo and others hesitated, they still did. They let go of their sea of ??knowledge one after another, and they were branded by Du Yu. Because these people have different uses, Du Yu planted them with special marks. Even if they were inspected by the saints of heaven, they would definitely not be able to find out their strangeness. These people are the key to his control of the bloodthirsty lion! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 802： The late foreign aid team After Du Yu planted the brand into their souls, these people also understood their fate. Although they are a little frustrated that they have become slaves to others in this way, they also understand that it is fortunate for them to be slaves. Otherwise, if the king or the loser meets such a powerful opponent, there is only one way to survive. The reason why they keep working hard to become stronger is not because they don¡¯t want to die. They can have the strength they are today. They all sacrifice their lives. They naturally sacrifice their lives to Du Yu with peace of mind. What they don¡¯t know is that Du Yu lurks with their souls. The brand in China will continue to enhance their loyalty to Du Yu. After instructing Feng Qingyang and the others to clean the battlefield to see if there are any remnants left, Du Yu called Livo to his side. At this moment, due to the imprint in his soul, Livo did not dare to look at Du with his previous eyes. Yu, on the contrary, with some fear. Although he didn''t know what method Du Yu used, but being able to make a heavenly saint so jealous, or even run away directly, already shows Du Yu''s strength, which is far from what he can provoke. He lowered his head and stood in awe in front of Du Yu, like a kid who did something wrong, thinking that Du Yu wanted to teach him because of his previous attitude. But what shocked Revo again was that Du Yu didn''t even mean to scold him at all, and his attitude towards him was rather gentle. Of course, this gentleness is only Livo''s own feeling. In fact, Du Yu just has less hostility to him. As a newly accepted servant, he has been included in his team by Du Yu. "Master, do you have anything to order?" Rivo raised his head and asked cautiously. Du Yu glanced at him and said in a deep voice: "Now I''m ordering you one thing. The heavenly saint is probably dead now. No one knows your situation. Take someone to find a bloodthirsty lion and mix in. Said that Scourge didn''t dare to provoke too many bloodthirsty lions, so I let you out." Liwo''s heart jumped, his face suddenly dignified, and he looked at Du Yu earnestly and said, "Master, do you want it?" "I want you to erode the bloodthirsty lion, use your identity as a cover, step by step, plus I cooperate with you on the outside, it will not be too difficult compared to it." Du Yu looked at it with a scrutiny gaze. Wo, to be honest, Du Yu is not optimistic about this impulsive wolf tribe orc. If it weren''t for his identity, Du Yu wouldn''t necessarily find him to do this thing. After all, this is a meticulous life, able to survive on this holy road of blood and lies, and even mix with a certain famous force. Among them, there must be many old and cunning foxes. Just like Liwo, I am afraid that he will be exposed soon, but he is not completely waste, at least if his identity is used properly, it will greatly reduce the probability of being discovered by others. After all, he is also a bloodthirsty lion III. The leader''s younger brother, even if his elder brother doesn''t like him, no one dares to check him easily. "This" Rivo''s eyes were a little worried, this is definitely a very dangerous thing, if it is discovered, it will definitely be a life-saving thing, he can''t help but hesitate. Du Yu understood where his worries came from. He looked at Liwo looking afraid of death and said coldly: "Don''t worry, the imprint hidden in your soul, even the saint of heaven can¡¯t see it, as long as you don¡¯t go. It is estimated that if it is exposed, nothing will happen, if you deliberately expose it." Du Yu''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and the not-so-strong murderous intent made Liwo tremble all over. Although Du Yu didn''t say that sentence, Liwo could understand what he meant, as long as he exposed the words. , Is definitely a dead end, how dare he expose it. "If you can do this thing well, the bloodthirsty lion can leave it to you to take charge." Du Yu, who has a deep understanding of the principle of carrot sticks, also threw out his own bait. He knew that Livo dreamed of this thing. , With such encouragement, he will definitely do his best to handle this matter well. Sure enough, after hearing these words, Livor suddenly became excited, and all his worries and fears were lost to his head. At this moment, his mind was filled with the bloodthirsty lion in charge. "Yes! I will definitely complete your task!" Revo shouted excitedly, and then after getting Du Yu''s permission, he was ready to go excitedly. Du Yu looked at Revo¡¯s back, and his eyes flashed a hint of deep meaning. If Revo could do it, he wouldn¡¯t mind giving the bloodthirsty lion to him. After all, Revo¡¯s power of life and death lies In his hands, Du Yu is not afraid of him rebelling, no matter what he does, he will eventually do things for him. Moreover, a bloodthirsty lion in the second half of the holy road is only a small and famous force. Du Yu did not pay too much attention to it. Even though the opponent''s strength is not weak, but with the scourge and his development speed, a few years later Can easily surpass each other. After Du Yu settled the bloodthirsty lion''s matter, he was about to see what was available in the trophies this time. Feng Qingyang and Iron Hand came over and respectfully saluted him: "Master, I''ll wait. The two have something to report!" "What''s the matter?" Du Yu asked with his hands on his back, looking at the two of them. "According to our reports from the periphery, many people came from the Evil Soul Battlefield. After they came in, they didn''t make any stops, and they directly surrounded and killed them!" Feng Qingyang quickly said the matter, but he No panic was seen on Du Yu''s face, and even the Heavenly Dao saint could calculate the death of Du Yu, and they had only gloated at these people. "According to my guess, they should be the people sent by the existence behind the eight top forces on the Evil Soul Battlefield. Because they lost to the master too fast before, the forces behind me did not dispatch!" Tie Shou also explained, his He couldn''t see the slightest panic on his face. After seeing his master chase a heavenly saint away and die, he thought he was a person who had seen the big scene, and naturally he wouldn''t feel like this group of people. "They are really slow in coming. Go and solve them. Don''t let me go. Wait until all the marks are planted, and then send them back and eat away their respective powers. You are the iron hand. Bring some people back to your forces, and how fast we develop depends on how fast you move!" Du Yu said with a light smile. If he can develop according to Du Yu''s plan, he will become one of the overlords of the first half of the holy road in one fell swoop, possessing the terrifying energy that can make the first half of the holy road tremble! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 803： Hidden development Under Du Yu''s order, members of the Scourge Organization dispatched one after another and killed the group of people who had arrived. Although these foreign aid rushed to all have common goals, it is impossible for them to unite together. The relationship between those forces is not good. If it were not because of the emergency, many of them could not. Pinched each other on the spot. This also gave Feng Qingyang and Tieman the opportunity to hand. At this moment, the number of Scourge members far exceeded them by several times. Even if the members were divided into two shares, they still crushed these support far away. force. Before the war, in fact, the forces behind them did not know how strong the Scourge Organization was, so there was no peak half-step Heavenly Dao saints to oppose the formation, but only some later half-step Heavenly Dao saints led the team, and the number was not as good as the Evil Soul Battlefield. Half of the power here. Although the power behind them is far more than this little power, but this little power is almost enough when they want to come, so they are not sending more power, which also causes these people to come here to give food. Feng Qingyang and the others did not expend much effort at all, so they captured them all. After killing some diehards, they assimilated all others into members of the Scourge, with the brand that Du Yu planted in the souls of others. Means, the development speed of the Scourge organization is simply not too fast. It didn¡¯t take long for the Scourge to have a lot of good players again. Now Du Yu¡¯s power is much stronger than many powers in the first half of the Holy Road. It can be said that he has already stepped into the peak of the first half of the Holy Road. in. But now the Scourge is still unknown. Although the power is strong, not many forces really know that it is not the time to expose the Scourge organization, and he is not in a hurry to expose the Scourge organization to make a fortune in silence. The reason, Du Yu is clear in his heart. After he has assimilated all the forces behind these seven forces, it will be when the scourge is truly full of wings and able to meet the challenge. As for now, the scourge is still far away. Du Yu also selected a decent person from the seven newly acquired servants, and then assigned them a task. After promising to control their respective forces, Du Yu was not worried about these people''s perineal service. Yang violated. Why they work so hard is not to be able to climb higher. Although this is almost a dangerous thing to go deep into the enemy camp, their advantage is that they are not exposed, and they only need to pay a not particularly large price. How can they not cherish the control that they can hope to obtain. Compared to what they got, the danger they encountered was nothing short of pitiful. For Du Yu, who is very thorough in the study of human nature, there are ways to make them work hard for themselves. Under the double blow of temptation and life threats, it is impossible for them not to work hard. After all these people were sent back, Du Yu took the time to reorganize his forces. The first step is to select all kinds of available talents. This is something that the iron hand who has been in the Evil Soul battlefield all the year round can do well. As the former boss of the Evil Soul Battlefield, the other seven forces all regard the Iron Hand Gang as their target. The Iron Hand naturally has a deep understanding of his own imaginary enemies. He basically knows what the opponent has available. It is also easy to promote any personnel. Feng Qingyang soon promoted a group of middle and high-level cadres together. These people, no matter their strength or wisdom, belong to the top level in the Scourge Organization. Although they are not as super advisers as Zhuge Liang and others, at least they are At present, it is enough to support the Scourge organization. After seeing these people, Du Yu didn''t intervene much in these matters. After all, he didn''t know much about it. If he intervened at random, it might not only cause counter-effects, it might also cause the iron hands to be chilled. At least until someone more suitable for this aspect is found, the iron hand is still not small for him. When this batch of dark children that Du Yu intends to release will return, he will send them out in the order in which they arrived. This can greatly reduce the probability of their exposure. Then they will cooperate with each other. At once, it is not difficult to slowly cannibalize their respective forces. Although this time will not be too short, Du Yu doesn''t care about it. The development speed of the Scourge organization can be said to be too fast. It will take a while to keep a low profile, otherwise it is likely to become a thorn in the eyes of other forces. Du Yu is currently I don''t want things to go so bad. Although he is not afraid of the enemy, he does not want to become enemies all over the world so quickly. That is very unfavorable to the development of Scourge. Maybe it may attract the attention of the forces in the second half of the holy road. Heavenly saint. The evil soldier ghost eye just magnifies the opponent''s anger thousands of times, causing the opponent to fall into a rampage. Du Yu''s current strength is not enough to use the evil soldier ghost eye to exert too much damage. So if you really encounter the heavenly saint''s body coming, Du Yu has no other way to go besides escape. After arranging everything, the remaining members of the Scourge Organization were scattered and dispatched to various places in the Evil Soul Battlefield, looking for special lives to hunt them, and obtaining a large number of divine soldiers to improve their strength. And those forces, also because of the return of their personnel and the shock of false reports, did not dare to ask for the trouble of the evil spirits, and even took the initiative to suppress the humiliation that happened on the Evil Soul battlefield, which gave the evil spirits no chance to be exposed Get out. It is also in line with Du Yu''s heart. As long as these top forces in the first half of the holy road do not take the initiative to spread out, the information in the Evil Soul Battlefield is not left to Du Yu''s control? No one knows that the Evil Soul Battlefield has been unified by others, and those strong men who continue to enter the Evil Soul Battlefield have also been forcibly taken back into Heaven''s Scourge. Everything was developing towards a perfect situation as Du Yu had calculated, and Du Yu also took advantage of this free opportunity to search the evil soul battlefield filled with boundless blood. The purpose of coming to the Holy Road itself is to find the traces of the Lord Tongtian. Du Yu was not specifically for power development. The Scourge Organization was only established by Du Yu for the convenience of collecting intelligence faster. Although he is confident that he has the potential to be no less than that of the Great Sage Tongtian, after all, the times are different. It is impossible to follow the path of the Master Tongtian back then. Du Yu can only support him by establishing a powerful force. Unobstructed. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 804： The strongest special life After the Heavenly Scourge was arranged, Du Yu had free time to find the special features of this evil soul battlefield. The main purpose of his coming to the Holy Road was to find a way to suppress the special forces in the body. As for the development of his power, it was just to save himself a lot of trouble. After all, no one on the Holy Road has a good temper. Du Yu didn''t want to be hunted down wherever he went. After cleaning the most central area, Du Yu began to search here. Speaking of which, this central area is not particularly large. Even if Du Yu is looking for it alone, it doesn''t take much effort, and Du Yu doesn''t want others to follow. Although all these people were branded by him, it is hard to guarantee that there will be no power that can remove his brand. No matter what the consideration is, Du Yu does not want to bring a group of cumbersome subordinates. This central area was originally a taboo opponent on the Evil Soul battlefield. Even though the eight major forces were also very taboo about this place, they had never considered the possibility of entering. According to the information Du Yu got from the iron hand, it was not that they didn''t want to go in, because if there were evil soldiers, they would most likely appear in this place. However, since the dozens of people they sent out, they have given up the idea of ??going in. Their biggest action was actually the number one force on the Evil Soul battlefield, which was half the peak at the time. Butiandao saints all invited over, adding all their power in the Evil Soul Battlefield, and broke into it together. But they also all disappeared among them, and that force was also destroyed tragically, and was taken by the second-ranked iron hand gang at one fell swoop. This incident has made Du Yu vigilant about this place. This shows the danger involved. Even if the saint at the peak half-step Heavenly Dao is in danger of falling, Du Yu will definitely be able to come out without too much confidence. However, due to his personal conquest, Du Yu didn''t need to enter it himself, it was enough to spy on its secrets. Since his realm has been improved, the strength of the soldiers summoned has been raised to the realm of quasi-sages. At the same time, with the addition of ten regular powers, the individual strength of this group of soldiers is no longer much weaker than that of ordinary sages. They are not afraid of death, and even if a half-step Heavenly Taoist saint wants to deal with them, it takes a lot of hands and feet. It was suitable for exploring the situation inside. Anyway, even if they were all dead, for Du Yu, it was only a part of the mental consumption, and the impact was not particularly large. When Du Yu raised his hand, a million army appeared behind him. Du Yu went down in the void, rested his mind on a soldier, and then controlled the million army. Press towards this central area. If there were no accidents, with such a large number of troops, it would only take half an hour at most, which would be enough to thoroughly investigate them. There is not much difference between this central area and the inner circumference. Except for the **** sea and a few lonely islands, there is no unique counterparty. Apart from the more **** smell, it doesn¡¯t even feel like. To the difference from other places. After entering the inner circle, the army spread out in units of 10,000. Du Yu attached his spiritual thoughts to hundreds of teams, and then commanded the teams to scatter and search for this so-called central area. . After so many eyes and ears were scattered, Du Yu was confident that he could find the anomaly in it. Within a few minutes in this not-so-large central area, the first group of troops was attacked. Du Yu didn¡¯t have time to see the enemy clearly. Tens of thousands of people were wiped out. The divine mind he attached to it was annihilated. Also burst instantly. At the periphery of the central area, Du Yu slowly opened his eyes, and there was a dignified color in his eyes. Although his divine consciousness perception is not as direct as his own body, it is definitely not what an ordinary half-step sage can hide. There is only one possibility that can explain it if it can pass, and can destroy that group of troops so quickly. I am afraid that the strength of the attack is at least above the peak half-step Heavenly Dao saint. Although he has been prepared for a long time, but he really feels it, Du Yu still feels a bit tricky, although his current strength is half a step at the so-called limit. Heavenly saint, but it may not really be invincible in this realm, after all, his true realm is only a beginner-level sage. In order to confirm his guess, Du Yu stopped all the army from searching and rushed towards the scene of the accident. Although the opponent could kill tens of thousands of army in seconds, he did not believe that he could kill millions of army from different directions at the same time. Knowing the origin of the other party and unplugging its mystery, the thing will not be terrifying. The army formed a huge encirclement and gradually circled in the direction of the accident. It didn''t take long for the strongest army to have another accident. It was still an instant spike, and even the enemy''s trail was not seen. The 10,000-person team disappeared without a trace. Du Yu was not too surprised. This result was not beyond his expectation. On the contrary, his heart was a little ecstatic, because the place where the accident happened was still the place before, and the other party did not move the position, and I don¡¯t know why, but this For him, it is a good thing. Du Yu waited for a while, and after all the troops arrived near the area, Du Yu gave the order to move forward. In this way, Du Yu finally understood why the army of tens of thousands disappeared instantly, and the army of a million did not last long before the entire army was wiped out. Du Yu stood up straight, his eyes full of dignity looking inside. He could be regarded as knowing why so many people entered, but none of them came back. With such a powerful monster in it, it is a ghost if they can come back. Although I haven''t seen the monster''s full picture, most of the opponent''s body is hidden in the sea of ??blood, but the opponent''s huge tentacles are enough to strangle a half-step heavenly saint at the peak of the ordinary. "I didn''t expect to be such a powerful special being, I am afraid that he was already a saint of heaven before he was alive." Du Yu took a deep breath and said slowly. At this time, the evil soldier''s ghost eyes in his body suddenly moved with a certain frequency. Du Yu took the evil soldier''s ghost eye out and placed it in his hand to look at it. Although he erased the evil soldier''s ghost eye''s consciousness, it still remained. Retaining its spirituality, looking at its reaction, it seems to be a reaction to the special life that you have seen! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 805： Enemy of the Heavenly Sage After Du Yu got this evil soldier''s ghost eyes, he actually didn''t know anything other than his ability to control emotions. This was the first time he saw this evil soldier reacting after he got the evil soldier¡¯s ghost eyes, but seeing it like this is like a beast that has found its prey, but it makes Du Yu¡¯s eyes deep. Minute. He is not afraid of the things in there. With his current combat power, even if he really meets the saint of heaven, he wants to retreat with his whole body. In this case, it is natural to see what is going on inside, if he can do so. It is naturally the best to master some control methods of evil soldiers and ghost eyes. After all, according to Feng Qingyang''s statement, these evil soldiers can be said to be the strongest evil forces in the world. If they can exert one or two powers, the power they possess is absolutely against the sky. It¡¯s just Du Yu¡¯s. Because his spiritual wisdom has been erased by him, he can only comprehend the method of use. If there is a little spirit here, Du Yu will not have this concern at all, and he can directly eliminate the evil. Bing Guiyan''s memory was read out. It is a pity that after entering the world of reincarnation, Du Yu lost any contact with the chaotic world, and naturally he couldn''t sense the location of the little spirit. After adjusting his own state, Du Yu took a deep breath, and the Dragon Spear appeared in his hand. Du Yu flew directly into the center area of ??the Evil Soul Battlefield, where there was no return. Du Yu didn''t feel the difference here until he entered. Since the soldiers who entered before were not real flesh and blood creatures, this feeling is not so obvious, but at this moment Du Yu can feel that there is something around him. Planting things are constantly destroying his own physical body, although the degree is not too strong, but if left alone, at most half a month, his body will leave indelible damage. How can this not make Du Yu feel shocked, although this is not his powerful physical body in the chaos world, but there is a chaos immortal body, ten kinds of saint level and above the rule guard, still let his body be enough Comparable to some heavenly saints, they can''t hold the mysterious power here, how powerful it is to do it. Du Yu didn''t dare to look down upon the holy road at this moment. Even though it was only the first half, there was still such a dangerous place, which was really shocking. What shocked Du Yu most was that the special life before could still survive here. . His complexion became a little more dignified. Because there was no one around him, he laid down a regular barrier of these ten colors around him. If anyone saw this, I¡¯m afraid they would be affected. I was shocked, because this is a barrier formed by the power of ten rules. Even though it is the one with the most power to master the rules in the world of reincarnation, there is no more than five, but Du Yu has exceeded that. People doubled. If it is spread out, Du Yu will definitely attract countless people''s prying eyes. After all, everyone''s comprehension ability is limited. Even if it is the evil demon cultivation, it can ignore the problem of aptitude, but everyone''s physical endurance. It is also limited. Not all exercises can be like a chaotic immortal body, directly condensing a chaotic world in the body. Du Yu has raised his strength to the extreme, just to guard against the crisis that will appear, and the danger inherent in this place itself. The place where the soldiers summoned by Du Yu died was not too far away from the opponent Du Yu was in. Du Yu arrived in that area before long. This is not the absolute center. There is still a long distance from the true center. It didn''t take long for Du Yu to arrive in that area. Du Yu hadn''t reacted yet. A tens of meters in thickness. The black and purple tentacles suddenly came out from the sea of ??blood, and slammed them down at Du Yu. With this devastating attack, even Du Yu''s face became a little ugly. Although he had been prepared for a long time ago, this sudden attack still gave him great power. Haisheng Chiyue instantly drove to the limit, and countless spear lights flashed within the range, just before the tentacles touched Haisheng Chiyue''s range. Inside. Numerous bursts were generated instantly, and the tentacles that contained huge power were also stopped in the air for an instant. Taking this opportunity, Du Yu also successfully left the attack range. "Hiss" looking at this huge tentacles, Du Yu couldn''t help taking a breath. Although he saw some before, there was absolutely no such shock at this moment. The continuation of that full of terrifying power made Du Yu a bit chilling. If it is really drawn, I am afraid that the half-step Heavenly Dao saint at the peak of the ordinary will be turned into a pool of blood under that blow. Without any hesitation, Du Yu instantly urged the chaotic battle body to the extreme. Black and red runes crawled all over his body, adding a mysterious sense of power to him. "Roar!" One hit was hit, and the one that continued to not attack Du Yu in time. It seemed that the behemoth below had an interest in Du Yu. After a huge roar, it directly emerged from the sea of ??blood. The smell of blood made it smelly. The scalp is numb. A huge monster with a length of tens of thousands of meters appeared in front of Du Yu. This monster looked very much like a giant python, but in the final position, it was not a snake''s tail, but a giant squid-like tentacles. The one that attacked Du Yu was one of them. What shocked Du Yu the most was the top part of the other party, where it turned out to be the upper body of a human, but this body looked a little bloated. It was made up of countless hideous human heads, which looked extremely permeating, with a big mouth. Still opening and closing, let out a stern low growl. Even Du Yu felt his back, and couldn''t help but feel chills. This can be said to be the most terrifying thing Du Yu has ever seen. Hearing resentment escaped from the monster''s body, causing the sky above his head to become It was a bit dark. "What the **** is this?" Du Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Hissing, so familiar breath, you have a familiar breath! That **** breath!" The mouths on the countless heads roared in unison. "You have something to do with that person at the beginning, where is that bastard! Tell me where he is!" The monster''s tone was unusually eager, and his murderous aura directly enveloped Du Yu. Yu general, possessing the ultimate half-step Heavenly Dao saint strength, will still be overwhelmed by this power. However, there are two supreme level exercise guards, Du Yu only needs to stick to his heart, this breath has no effect on him. But his face became ugly, this monster turned out to be a heavenly saint-level existence! ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 806： Perverted defense Although Du Yu''s current strength is not bad, placed in the first half of the entire holy road, it is definitely a top existence, but facing the heavenly saint, he still has no certainty. The strength of the Heavenly Dao Saints is really too many to surpass the half-step Heavenly Dao Saints, and Du Yu''s current realm is really too low, he is now in front of the Heavenly Dao Saints, there is no possibility of victory. However, if Du Yu were to retreat like this, he would naturally not be reconciled. Du Yu tightened the Panlong Spear in his hand and his expression became extremely dignified. Seeing that Du Yu didn''t answer his own question, the monster seemed to be a little angry, and some of it seemed to have a lot of souls controlling its body, and his words became extremely messy. "Kill him! Killed this nasty bug!" "I don''t like the smell on him, he reminds me of the beginning!" "Do it! Do it now! I don''t want to see him anymore!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Almost every mouth is talking, making the surroundings become noisy, and the sea of ??blood is also constantly stirred by the opponent''s huge body, which looks like a tsunami. Du Yu''s brows furrowed deeply. He actually felt the other party''s emotions, as if it were real, and even tended to affect him. This showed that the number of souls contained in the other party''s body was absolutely terrifying. What the **** is this? How many souls exist in its body? Du Yu didn''t give the opponent a chance to attack. Instead, he took the lead in attacking. A ten-colored halo appeared on the Dragon Spear. Then Du Yu took the huge head from the upper half of the monster like a sharp arrow. One blow is Du Yu''s current strongest blow to shock the ghosts and gods. No matter whether it is useful or not, Du Yu is ready to experiment with the opponent. Even if you really can''t beat the opponent, you should feel the gap between the two sides so that you can prepare for your next comeback. "Damn it! I even dared to attack!" "The disgusting ant knows not to keep you, you are as annoying as that person at the beginning!" "Die me!" Countless mouths screamed rushingly, making people feel the scalp numb, but what made Du Yu even more uncomfortable was that when the voice of the other party sounded, those huge tails also moved, countless times. The tentacles with amazing strength smashed down mercilessly, showing how much the other party hated him. "Punch Town Slaying Devil!" Du Yu screamed, and dozens of colorless energy spears condensed from around him, and then lashed at the monster like a torrential rain. This was also Du Yu''s all-out attack, but it was different from the previous one. The peak half-step Heavenly Dao saint can definitely be directly suppressed by Du Yu, or even directly killed. ßÝßÝßÝ These energy spears slammed into the tentacles and exploded continuously, causing the monsters to scream again and again. Although most of the attacks of the Spear Town Demons were directly shot apart, their offensives were also slow. Afterwards, Du Yu was able to rush out from the gap between these attacks. However, Du Yu''s mood sank to the bottom. Regardless of his intense attacks, as if he had the upper hand, but besides slowing down the opponent''s tentacles, there was nothing to gain. He even had the opponent''s skin. He couldn''t break it. The defense of the opponent made him feel desperate. Du Yu didn''t even know if his attack could have an effect on the opponent. The monster seemed to be even more angered by Du Yu''s anger. The anger had even materialized, turning its body into a red color, and Du Yu didn''t dare to get it easily. After a lot of effort, Du Yu rushed out of the tentacle formation directly and came to the upper body of the monster. The eyes of the heads on the monster''s body were filled with surprise. Obviously he was very curious about what Du Yu was doing. It rushed through its attack circle. Du Yu wouldn''t be polite to him. The Dragon Spear, which was still charged in his palm, stabbed it fiercely. The powerful attack even caused the surrounding space to tremble. This attack has been infinitely close to the saint of heaven, too. Du Yu made the most powerful blow before opening the imperial robe. ßÚ The tip of the Panlong spear rubbed in the air with a faint babble, and pierced the monster''s uppermost face fiercely. The speed of this spear was extremely fast, and it was almost half a step that the saint of Heaven could do. At the limit, even the weaker heavenly saints can''t react. Although the monster''s skin is very thick, the response is surprisingly poor. Du Yu¡¯s shot did not react at all, and it directly stuck to its eyeballs. This can be said to be his most vulnerable place. Du Yu has also been staring here a long time ago, trying to directly brain the opponent. Stabbing through, then directly relies on the energy attached to the tip of the gun to shake the opponent''s soul, and then even if it is a saint of heaven, it will definitely be killed directly. Ding "Fuck!!! What defense is this!!!" With a sound of gold and iron, Du Yu exclaimed. The tip of the Panlong spear had clearly fallen on the opponent''s eyeballs, but he didn''t even insert it. Not only that, but even the Panlong spear. The tip of the gun was bent and bowed. With his almost full blow, he could not even penetrate the most vulnerable eyeballs of others, and the mental attacks accompanying the attack were all blocked out of the eyeballs. The defense was terrifying and it was chilling. After a brief shock, Du Yu keenly felt the sense of crisis coming from his body. Without even thinking about it, he directly turned on the imperial robe, and his whole person instantly disappeared in place. At the moment he disappeared, several tentacles slammed through his afterimage, facing the opponent''s violent blow. If Du Yu did not escape, even if he turned on the chaotic battle body, he would be drawn directly into one. Heap of minced meat. Du Yu, dressed in a golden dragon robe, appeared on top of the monster''s head, looking solemnly at the angry monster below. The eyeballs poked by him were not completely unharmed, and he could see through the half-closed eyelids. It has been congested and red, but this point of damage is not even a slight injury to their level. Du Yu couldn''t help but shook his head with a bitter smile. The horror of the other party was far beyond his imagination. His full blow was only such a weak effect, Du Yu didn''t know what to say. Although the opponent''s attack is only at the level of a beginner-level heavenly saint, as far as this defense is concerned, it is probably comparable to a later-ranked heavenly saint. Du Yu took out the ghost eyes of the evil soldier that had been beating violently. This was his last fight. If it still doesn¡¯t work, he must also leave. Otherwise, after the effect of the imperial robe addition disappears, even Du Yu I can''t guarantee that I can leave safely. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 807： Innate Soul After the ghost eyes appeared, the monster''s eyes immediately changed, like a mouse being stared at by a snake, instantly stiffening in place. Du Yu didn''t expect this fierce monster to be so afraid of the evil soldier in his hand. He obviously didn''t have too much power, but he still froze in place and did not dare to move. He couldn''t believe this effect. Taking advantage of the time when the yellow robe was added, Du Yu directly condensed a powerful blow and blasted the monster remotely. Who would think that the monster was not at all? Without dodge, he took Du Yu''s blow abruptly, because the imperial robe''s strength increased, this blow directly hit the monster''s body, leaving a not-so-small hole. The severe pain obviously made the monster violent instantly, but under the deterrence of the evil soldier''s ghost eyes, it still did not dare to make any major movements. Such a situation made Du Yu very curious, and he didn''t know how this happened. thing. Seeing the hunger that the evil soldier''s ghost eyes in his hand continuously passed on him, Du Yu also felt very surprised, and directly let the evil soldier''s ghost eyes out, wanting to see what this baby wanted to do. As soon as he let go of the control of the evil soldier''s ghost eyes, the evil soldier flew towards the monster and landed directly on the forehead of the top of the opponent''s head, as if he became the opponent''s third. Only one eye. "My lord, don''t eat me! I don''t want to die!" "I don''t want to die, your lord, please spare me!" "I haven''t got revenge yet, I don''t want to die!" The human face on the monster suddenly burst into tears, and his babbling words resembled a swarm of bees humming, as if countless people were wailing, Du Yu¡¯s ears were shocked a little bit of pain, until he mobilized his mental power to seal the pair. Ear, this feeling is better. Although they were constantly wailing, they still didn''t dare to move. It can be seen how afraid of ghost eyes it was. In Du Yu''s perception, countless black transparent tentacles were protruded from the ghost eyes, and the self-adhesive part penetrated into it. In this monster''s body, its entire body is constantly spreading, and all the souls in the opponent''s body wherever it goes, don''t let it gobble up, and become its advanced energy. Du Yu was a little stunned at what he saw. This evil soldier''s ghost eyes seemed to have unimaginable damage to the soul. No matter what level of soul, there is no ability to resist in front of it. If the tentacles that are not too strong are entangled, the soul cannot escape at all. He didn''t know if this effect was only for the soul in the monster, or it was the same for all souls, not enough at this stage, the evil soldier Ghost Eye helped him a huge favor. The evil soldier''s ghost eye''s eating speed was very fast. After only half an hour, it swallowed all the tens of billions of souls in the monster''s body that were at least a saint. Du Yu also knew at this time how many souls this monster contained. No wonder it was just anger, and even the emotions could be realized. "It''s really a thing to drop one thing" Du Yu said with some emotion when looking at the huge body in front of him. There is no soul in this powerful expelling shell, but the powerful aura is still breathtaking. . The evil soldier Ghost Eye seemed to have eaten and drank enough. It broke away from the monster''s shell and flew back to Du Yu''s palm, exuding a sense of joy after eating to Du Yu. Then it motioned to Du Yu to stretch out his other hand. Du Yu felt interesting, and did what it meant, spreading his other hand in front of it. Seeing the evil soldier''s ghost eyes directly gave birth to a pure soul after a rhythm, Du Yu was slightly stunned, and then his eyes were filled with astonishment. He whispered in a somewhat unbelievable voice: "Fuck, innate soul? ?? This thing can actually generate innate souls?" It¡¯s no wonder that Du Yu is not surprised. The innate soul is something like that, Xiao Ling said to him. It is the purest soul in the world. It has countless miraculous effects. No one knows the origin of the innate soul, but its terrifying effect is enough. Make all the strong in the chaos world crazy. Because it is like a super CPU, if the magic weapon uses the innate soul as its weapon, it will be the top weapon in the world, and its power will increase by at least one step. If placed in a puppet, the puppet will have strong learning and fighting abilities, and will even grow and become stronger in the battle. It is fully qualified to make the puppet the **** of the puppet. How can Du Yu not be shocked? If it were to be auctioned off, even those peak heavenly saints would use all of their net worth to auction. "Is there anything like this?" Du Yu looked at the evil soldier ghost in his hand with fiery eyes. Since the evil soldier¡¯s ghost eye¡¯s intelligence is not particularly high, Du Yu spent a long time to get it to understand what he meant. Although the answer was not satisfactory, Du Yu was already very pleased. After all, there are ways. It is not easy to be able to obtain innate souls. After all, this is a real strange thing that can make the pinnacle sage go bankrupt. If it weren''t for refining one, it would require 50 billion souls of the sage, Du Yu would definitely not help laughing now. Du Yu put away the agitated mood, and then focused his attention on the innate soul in his hand. This is something Xiao Ling mentioned to him in particular. If you see something that you must grab at all costs, Du Yu did it at the beginning. I don''t think I will have such good luck to get such a rare treasure. But thinking about it now, he was a little fortunate to have heard Xiaoling finish using this thing. Du Yu carefully squeezed the innate soul, and then a faint mental power appeared in the palm of the palm, and began to penetrate into the innate soul, which left its own mark, so that the innate soul would just listen. His order is out. After waiting for the transparent innate soul to completely turn golden, Du Yu was relieved. In this way, even if someone else kills him, no one will take away the innate soul. Such a treasure is even Du Yu''s breath. They all subconsciously held back a few minutes, as if they were afraid that their breathing would become heavier, and they would directly smash this rare treasure. Although the innate soul could not be so fragile at all, even if Du Yu used his soul attack to hit with all his strength, it might not have any effect. Looking at the huge monster beside him driving the shell, Du Yu couldn''t help but raise his mouth. This is the best way for this innate soul to go out. The defensive monster with high defense power can bring him countless benefits. Without any hesitation, Du Yu directly drove the innate soul in his hand into the shell of the lost soul. ,, .. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 808： Sword marks under the blood sea With the injection of the innate soul, the monster''s body suddenly glowed with dazzling red light. A terrifying aura erupted from the monster''s body, as if a giant beast was awakening, Du Yu was forced to retreat a lot by this aura. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the effect of the innate soul spirit was stronger than he had imagined. Just as soon as he blended in, he was able to begin to master this huge and powerful body. It is estimated that it will not take long before it will be able to use this physical body to its extreme and begin to learn to become stronger. "Om" I don¡¯t know where to hear a buzzing sound. I remembered in Du Yu¡¯s sea of ??knowledge that Du Yu looked at the huge monster. At this moment, the other party¡¯s eyes had been opened, and he was looking at Du Yu with a dependent face, being refined by Du Yu. From now on, this innate soul was absolutely 100% loyal to Du Yu, almost as his own father. That buzzing came from it, it was calling Du Yu, but now it was like a blank paper, it didn''t know any language at all, and it could only use buzzing to express its meaning. Du Yu naturally knew what was going on with this innate soul. He raised his hand and waved a battle experience with him and the memories he had absorbed from various powerhouses. It was directly turned into a white light spot and injected into it. In the head of this monster. If it were to be an ordinary person, Du Yu would only shatter their souls and directly squeeze them into mental retardation. However, the innate soul is different. It is like a sponge. As long as the memory Du Yu transmits to it, it will be It will be completely absorbed, no matter how much memory it is, it can be completely absorbed. The monster closed his eyes and began to absorb those memories. About ten minutes later, the memory was all received, and the monster opened its eyes. At this moment, its eyes became sharper from the previous ignorance, and it only softened when it looked at Du Yu. stand up. "the host!" There was a hoarse voice in the monster''s huge mouth. Through the things in the memory, it was able to communicate normally. Although it may not be directly shrewd, at least it has been able to communicate normally now. Du Yu nodded. The speed of accepting this memory is already comparable to that of the Heavenly Dao saint who has transformed into spiritual cultivation. This speed is not bad. Don''t look at Du Yu just raising his hand, but the memories he passed on, But it was the memory of the nearly 100 Hunyuan Tianban geniuses who had been killed before. "Can it change its form?" Du Yu looked at the huge monster and said. Although this image looks very fierce, but in terms of Du Yu''s aesthetics, he doesn''t like it. If he goes back with such a monster, he will definitely become The focus of everyone''s onlookers. "No problem, Master, what do you want me to be like?" A muffled voice came from the monster''s mouth. Even though he deliberately lowered his voice, the figure was still there. Du Yu became interested immediately: "Can you still change your body shape at will?" "Yes, Master!" The monster nodded, "This body is not a flesh and blood life, but a combination of a resentful spirit and some unknown energy. I can change my posture at any time as long as I want to." "Oh" Du Yu squinted his eyes and nodded. He knew countless resentful spirits. After all, he had felt countless souls in them before, but what made him curious was the ability that this monster possessed no less than later. The defense of the heavenly saints. If nothing else, that power should have something to do with this evil soul battlefield. If he can find that power, then his strength will definitely not only be raised by a level. Du Yu stared at the sea of ??blood below him, his eyes became extremely deep. "Let''s become like this first." Du Yu used the energy to condense the appearance of the five-clawed golden dragon. This is the strongest creature he knows. This posture is very suitable for fighting. It is not Du Yu because of Du Yu''s interest. . The innate soul carefully looked at the five-clawed golden dragon in Du Yu''s hand, and then the whole body twisted and turned into a five-clawed golden dragon several meters in size, just enough to protect Du Yu in it. This is the way it learned from the memory of Du Yu''s battles, the Golden Dragon Bodyguard. With it, even if the saints of the later Heavenly Dao attacked Du Yu in a sneak attack, there would never be any chance. Du Yu was also very satisfied with this. Unexpectedly, the harvest this time was so huge. A thug who possesses the combat power of the first-level Heavenly Dao saint and the defensive power of the later-level Heavenly Dao saint is definitely enough to make any force jealous. "You will call Du Long from now on." Du Yu said in a good mood. This is the first time he has named his subordinates. Although he still looks very unwilling, Du Long, who got the name, looked very excited. . "Thank you for your name, Master!" After a loud roar, Du Long said excitedly that for it, it was like being named by its parents at this moment. This kind of joy is definitely not something ordinary people can have. Du Yu rubbed Du Long''s huge head and asked, "Du Long, are you capable of protecting me to see in the depths of the blood sea?" Du Yu is still very curious about the bottom of the sea of ??blood, which can give birth to powerful monsters that are against the sky. Du Yu naturally wants to go down and see what the reason is. If he can make his body possess that level of defense, Du Yu Gan said that he could walk sideways the whole holy road. "No problem, Master, this body and the corrosive force in the sea of ??blood are of the same origin, and this body can''t be injured at all. The master can perceive the environment in the sea of ??blood only through my perception." Excited Du Long said eagerly, it just got a name now, and he was eager to perform well. After confirming that Du Yu was going to go down, his body directly formed a group of dragon formations, protecting Du Yu in the center, and then directly sank into the sea of ??blood that even the heavenly saints were afraid of. Du Long¡¯s speed is extremely fast, just a few minutes, and he directly led Du Yu down to the blood sea. In the surrounding blood sea, there are countless high-level special beings, but I feel Du Long¡¯s After breathing, they hid one after another, not daring to block this person''s path. Under Du Long¡¯s perception, Du Yu finally saw clearly the center of the Evil Soul battlefield that no one had seen for countless years. There were countless horrible sword marks. Each sword mark still contains extreme The power of terror. If it weren''t for the comfort of the sea of ??blood, the overwhelming pressure in these sword marks would be able to make a thousand miles away, at least it would take the strength of a saint of heaven to be able to set foot here. Just as Du Yu sighed, Du Long''s voice reached Du Yu''s ears. "Master, the power in those sword marks over there is very close to the power possessed by my physical body!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 809： The supreme rule-the rule of destruction Du Yu''s eyes lit up suddenly, he didn''t expect that strength came from these sword marks. Because he also owns the Zhuxian Sword Array, Du Yu can easily recognize that this is the terrifying and destructive power caused by the Zhuxian Sword Array. In this world of reincarnation, it is possible to use the Zhuxian Sword Array without relying on the Zhuxian Four Swords. Only Tongtian hierarch, these few sword marks must be left by him. "Let''s take a look." Du Yu patted Du Long''s body, his tone was a little excited. Since he was not close, Du Yu didn''t know what the power in the sword mark was, but if he could get it, he The strength is bound to skyrocket. Du Long received the order, and with a roar, he broke through the blood and rushed to the sword mark. With a burst of strength, he directly shook the blood around him, revealing the sword mark completely, and created it for Du Yu without mentioning it. A lot of space. To be able to do this is due to its physical power, which allows it to avoid the mysterious corrosive power contained in the sea of ??blood, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible for a middle-ranked heavenly saint. At this point, it is good to be able to ensure that you are not eroded. Du Yu fell to the sword mark, frowned and looked at it. At this moment, his body surface, the power of ten rules, had already run to the extreme, but his power of these rules was still trembling slightly, as if in fear What''s so ordinary, even the gravity rules of the intermediate rules are not much better. This is what happens when you encounter advanced rules! An unbelievable flash of Du Yu''s eyes, could it be that there was a kind of rulelessness contained in this sword mark? The only thing that can make the middle-level rules tremble is the power of higher-level rules. Therefore, the high-level rules contained in this sword mark are at least high-level rules. However, in the Chaos Continent, Du Yu had all the high-level rules. He understood all the rules of the order, but he had no impression of the power of the rules in this sword mark. So now there is only one possibility. Thinking of this possibility, Du Yu''s breathing can''t help but become heavy, and his eyes on this sword mark also become fiery. What is contained in this is definitely the supreme rule that can be equivalent to the rules of time and space. He has been in the chaos world for so long and has never been able to find a way to cultivate the supreme rule. He didn''t expect that there is a ready-made one for him to enlighten. Du Yu''s breathing became thicker. If he could penetrate the highest rules, he would be able to peel off the heavenly saints even with the power of the quasi-sage-level rules. He cast his gaze into the sword mark. The rule power contained in this sword mark is full of terrifying corrosion and amazing destructive power. Among the highest rules he knows, there is only the destruction in the legend. The rules fit this very well. According to the legend of the year, the Lord Tongtian really understood this supreme rule, that is to say, Du Yu can find a way to cultivate and destroy the rule from this sword mark. The previous monster¡¯s body actually contained this power. It¡¯s just that Du Yu didn¡¯t feel so clear because of the pressure of the thick resentful spirit. This can explain why Du Yu¡¯s The attack had no effect on the monster. The supreme rule protection body, how can he get rid of it? At least for now, it is impossible for Du Yu to break the supreme rule. Had it not been for the evil soldier''s ghost eyes to work and swallow all the resentful spirits in the monster''s body, he would have only one way to escape. Du Yu didn''t waste too much time, and sat down cross-legged. After calming down, he couldn''t wait to see through. The rule of destruction in this sword mark, even after so many years, is still extremely powerful, it is difficult to imagine the stage where the Supreme Ruler of the past had comprehended this supreme rule. After penetrating for about half an hour, it seemed that his speed of cultivation was too slow. Du Yu''s closed brows wrinkled slightly, and then he jumped directly into that sword mark, just like his enlightenment at the time. It''s like the rules, but the power of the rules this time is not comparable to the rules of gold. Even though the years have gone by, this rule of destruction has weakened a lot, but it is still very terrifying, even with Du Yu''s current body, there is still a danger of being wiped out. However, although Du Yu was very painful, he still resisted, but the level of pain made his face pale suddenly, and Du Long on the side looked worried, but this was Du Yu''s decision and he couldn''t. prevent. The painful rewards are obviously also very obvious. It hasn''t been long before, and the aura of ruining the rules has emerged on his body, and he is still growing and becoming stronger. His penetration speed has increased by at least hundreds of times, personal experience Only after the baptism of destroying the rule can we understand the power of this rule more thoroughly. It¡¯s just that the rules of destruction in this sword mark weakened rapidly. It only supported Du Yu''s practice for three days. The rules of destruction in this sword mark have completely disappeared, and this practice also made Du Yu. The level of comprehension of the rules of destruction has reached the point of crossing Jietianxian. Although it has almost no effect for Du Yu now, it is at least a start. Even if there is no other way, Du Yu can keep changing the rules of destruction as long as he keeps walking along this path. Strong. Du Yu looked at Du Long above his head, licked his lips and said, "Go on to the next place." Du Long was naturally obedient to Du Yu, and directly led Du Yu to the location of the next sword beam. There were tens of thousands of sword beams attached to the rules of destruction. Du Yu had enough resources to improve his. Destroy the rules. Now it just happens that the Scourge organization needs a period of constant latent development. Du Yu is now cultivating and there is no problem. When the name of Scourge appears on the holy road again, it will inevitably shake the whole holy road, and not only Du Yu''s strength will be promoted to a brand new position, and the strength of the Scourge Organization will skyrocket. At this moment in the triangle ghost mythical creature, Lan Feng in the Fengxing Weapon Shop looked at the information in his hand with shock, his eyes were full of horror, he said with a little sorrow, "Is the golden scale a thing in the pool? The dragon of change, this holy road is completely the wind and cloud for Du Xiaozi." He put down the information in his hand and exhaled deeply and said, "Since he has this ability, he naturally has to make good friends. The things he gave before are not enough to impress this kid. It seems that he must increase his bargaining chips. ." Speaking, he got up from the recliner and walked out of his office with his hands on his back. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 810： Three years later Half a month later, at the gate of the headquarters of the Popular Chamber of Commerce, a thin old man with a crouched body stood there. Looking at the huge sign, he couldn''t help sighing. He hadn''t been here for decades, but looked a little strange. Many people on the street looked at this inconspicuous old man, mocking the other''s indecision in their hearts, and at the same time guessing how long it would take the guard at the door to drive the old man away. After all, this is the headquarters of the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce, one of the world¡¯s top chambers of commerce in the reincarnation world. How could it be possible that an old man would block their door, and it seemed that they had to go in. Many people stopped and wanted to look at him. Make a fool of yourself. This old man is naturally Lan Feng. After learning about Du Yu¡¯s news, he went back to the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce on another continent without stopping. Only with such a power as him can he have the ability in such a short period of time. Across two continents. At this moment, his appearance is sluggish, not as calm as he was when he first met Du Yu. This is also the reason why people around him are not optimistic about him. Although he is not like a beggar, he is also in touch with the desolation. He is very concerned about Du Yu''s affairs. He can already foresee the rapid increase in Du Yu''s strength. If nothing happens in the future, becoming a heavenly saint is already a certainty, and maybe he can reach a higher level. , If you don¡¯t make a good relationship while Du Yu hasn¡¯t risen, then the price of wooing will not only be greater in the future, but it will not be appreciated by others. Otherwise, he would not be so anxious. He was afraid of Du Yu¡¯s strength along the way, and once soared, causing his everything to be wasted. Although Du Yu has the status of evil demon cultivation, in fact, they are such a big power. The cultivator of the Heavenly Dao Saint-level evil demon with a fairly good relationship is really not too small. Lan Feng walked directly towards the gate, not knowing whether the president of the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce is there or not. If he can find the president and explain the situation to him, everything will be easy. He doesn''t have much energy and other people right now. waste time. Unexpectedly, when he was about to step into the gate, the guards standing on both sides of the gate stopped him. "This is the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce, but it''s not for cats and dogs like you to come in!" A guard said with a sarcasm, with strong killing intent and malicious envelopment, with his great sage peak-level aura, if so Ordinary people are not prepared, I''m afraid they are going to make a big ugly, Lan Feng''s face suddenly turned pale. He had only been away for a few decades. When he returned to the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce, he was stopped by a janitor. Apart from the president, the person with the most respected status, who would dare to be so rude to him! "Do you know what you are talking about?" Lan Feng said in a sharp tone. The reason why he was so famous at the beginning was not only because of his status as the elder, but because he was severe enough, so severe that everyone in the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce feared him three points. , This guard seems to be a newcomer not long, but he can''t even recognize him. "Tsk, you old man is really interesting, I said clearly, why don''t you understand, I told you to **** off!" The guard took out his ears and rubbed some earwax out, very provocative He blew over to Lan Feng, such a humiliating move, it was simply slapping Lan Feng in the face. He dares to be so bold. It''s all because of the strength of the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce. It''s just that the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce has never bullied others like this when he hasn''t left. In the end, how can those people make the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce **** off when he is away! Lan Feng''s face was pale, and he didn''t see any movement. The two guards were directly pinched by his neck and pressed on Qiang. The strong killing machine came out, making the people on the street suddenly feel a chill behind him. . "Which **** did you arrange for it? It seems that those old guys are really lawless, the old man is not dead yet!" Lan Feng said coldly, why did the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce be like this? He could think of what happened with his feet. Failure to take care of the group of pests is the biggest mistake. The two guards had no ability to resist in his big palms that looked like iron tongs, and the strength gap between the Great Sage and the Heavenly Dao Sage was too huge. However, the movement at the door also attracted the powerful people in the headquarters building. The strength of the Taoist Saint of Lan Feng that day, no force dare to underestimate it. An erupting Heavenly Saint could cause too much destructive power. Big. The onlookers on the street were also taken aback by Lan Feng¡¯s sudden eruption. No one thought that this unremarkable old man was a powerhouse at the level of a heavenly saint, but what about a heavenly saint, some time ago It¡¯s not that the sages of heaven have come here to make trouble. As a result, they have not caused much damage. They were directly suppressed by the strong men of the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce. Although this old man is full of momentum, he is just a little bit of a behemoth like the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce. It''s just a bigger ant. They all stopped and watched with the mentality of watching the excitement, but the position had been subconsciously backed up a lot, otherwise the many heavenly saints would take action, and those onlookers who were onlookers would most likely be affected by the pond fish. Soon, several breaths erupted from the depths of the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce, and several heavenly saints drove out directly from the inside. After seeing the figure standing at the door, their eyes were full of surprises. "Old man Feng, you have come back for so many years. Why did you do it directly at the door of your house when you came back?" A chubby middle-aged man said with a laugh, his eyes full of sincere joy. Lan Feng squinted his eyes slightly, and after making sure that his old man hadn''t been affected by any changes, his cold eyes softened a bit, but he still looked very much. "Let''s talk about it, how did Fengxing Chamber of Commerce become such a bully? I remember that before I left, I always emphasized that harmony is the most important thing." He said with a stinky face. The chubby middle-aged man shook his head with a wry smile: "Old Feng, this is not a place to talk, please follow me in first, let others see our jokes here!" Lan Feng nodded, dropped the two in his palms on the ground, raised his feet and kicked them directly on their chests. The domineering force directly abolished the two of them: "You will not belong to the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce from today on, give me roll." He turned around and walked into the Chamber of Commerce building, leaving only a group of onlookers staring at each other. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 811： Three years later 2 Lan Feng directly abolished the power of these two people, coupled with being expelled from the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce, it is conceivable how they will end up naturally. In the past, these two people relied on their identities as the popular chamber of commerce, and they never showed any good looks to the people they were dealing with, and they had already made many people in the audience displeased. If nothing happens, their bodies will be found in a garbage dump on a street corner the next day. It''s just that both of them were fainted by Lan Feng''s kick, and they didn''t even know what they were going to experience. At this moment, in a luxurious living room of the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce, several middle-aged people surrounded Lan Feng with excitement, asking him about his recent situation and his injuries. These people were all loyal subordinates who used to follow Lan Feng, and their strength was not weak. Two of them were even the strength of mid-level heavenly saints, and they were like his right-hand man back then. "Old Feng, is your injury serious?" The previous middle-aged man with a slightly fat figure asked expectantly that he was one of the two middle-level heavenly saints, named Huang Tianzhang, even though Lan Feng''s strength at this time was not as good as his, but his eyes still Very respectful. If it weren''t for Lan Feng''s promotion, he, who hadn''t been taken seriously back then, could not reach his current position. He belonged to one of the leaders of Lan Feng''s die-hard party. Several other people also looked over in anticipation. Here, almost all the high-level leaders of the Lan Feng faction, there is no need to taboo. Besides, Lan Feng didn''t intend to hide anything. He shook his head and said, "There is no news yet, but what''s going on with you? Why are you here to guard the gate?" As one of the top chambers of commerce in the world of reincarnation, Fengxing Chamber of Commerce naturally has its own independent space. The way to enter is in the headquarters, and the meaning of guarding the gate is literally. Usually only people who are not taken seriously will be sent out to guard the gate. The saint of heaven is something that has never happened before. How can all these people come out after sensing his breath? Lan Feng didn''t believe it was a coincidence. Even if he strayed in the head office, he was just the breath of a junior heavenly sage, directly attracting two intermediate heavenly sages plus several junior heavenly sages? How is this possible? Even if they are popular in the Chamber of Commerce and have rich wealth and rank high in the Chamber of Commerce, the Saints of Heaven are still not Chinese cabbage! The only possibility is that they are here, but this also makes Lan Feng unable to understand, which force will insult the saints of the heavenly path so much, this is the combat power of the foundation level, it is unclear that it is pushing away the saints of the heavenly path in his own power. ? Several people looked at each other, Huang Tianzhang looked at another middle-ranked heavenly saint beside the sound, and they all saw bitterness in each other''s eyes. Then he shook his head and said frankly with his old boss: "Since you left, our current faction is not easy to live. The Stanford **** has been squeezing us out, not only hollowed out our hands. Part of the power even continues to embarrass us." "Sometimes we all want to get angry and take the brothers directly away from the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce, and the province will have to suffer from this bird''s aura, but if you think of Feng Lao after you healed from your injury, you will be lonely and hard to scream. Our brothers have all gritted their teeth and persisted , As long as you can come back, no matter how much we are wronged, it will be worth it! At that time, the Stanford **** must lick the soles of my feet!" Lan Feng''s eyes became a little complicated. After a long time, he sighed and patted Huang Tianzhang''s shoulder, and said in a low tone: "I didn''t expect that my departure would cause you to suffer such a great grievance in vain. You all worked so hard. Up." Then he cheered up and asked: "Do you know where the president is? How can he not react at all to this kind of thing? If the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce is missing you, it will definitely be badly injured, and he will not see such an overall situation. understand?" Huang Tianzhang shook his head and said, "Old Feng, don''t say that. We did this to repay you for the kindness of the encounter. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have died in the horns." Speaking of the president of the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce, his expression suddenly became a little dignified: "The guild leader has been in retreat for a long time. In order to avenge you, the guild leader planned to forcibly break through to the peak of the heavenly saint. It just seems to have been unsuccessful for so long depending on the situation, and I don¡¯t know what is going on now!" "Now, Stanford alone has the final say in the entire Fengxing Chamber of Commerce. Apart from us, the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce has all submitted to him." Lan Feng''s brows suddenly wrinkled. The purpose of his return was to win Du Yu a bigger win, but if the chairman is not there, it is strange to agree with the temperament of Stanford. The other party has never been able to agree. I don''t know what tolerant is. If he can¡¯t see the chairman, he must have another plan. He doesn¡¯t want to entangle with Stanford for too long, not to mention that he can¡¯t make any money in his current state. It¡¯s just that Du Yu''s strength at this moment may be increased to Let his charcoal in the snow become the icing on the cake, he dare not have any delay. Lan Feng stroked his chin and started to think, his eyes became a little hesitant, and the expression of looking at Huang Tianzhang became a bit tangled. Looking at Lan Feng, who was totally different from the usual decisive and confident, Huang Tianzhang and the others felt distressed. He couldn''t help but say: "Old Feng, if you have anything, just say it directly, even if it''s a sea of ??flames. , As long as you have a word, I will not hesitate to wait!" Lan Feng looked at several people with firm expressions, tears flickered in his eyes, and only when he was the most depressed, could he know who was really good to him, who was false, and these people he had cultivated. Sure enough, he did not disappoint. Thinking of this, Lan Feng was not entangled anymore, and he said directly: "That''s it. I know a real genius, but he hasn''t grown up yet, so I plan to use him to make a huge fortune before he grows up. If investment is successful, we will benefit infinitely in the future. If we fail, all our efforts will be in vain!" He said with scorching eyes that Du Yu''s growth experience gave him full confidence. From nothing before to winning the entire Evil Soul battlefield in three months, such outstanding achievements, if known to the outside world, would definitely Alarmed the whole world of reincarnation. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 812： Three years later 3 "Is that so?" Huang Tianzhang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although Lan Feng didn''t know where Du Yu had such confidence, since it was what Lan Feng wanted, he would help realize it. Even if Lan Feng is really frustrated, he is willing to make Lan Feng happy at any cost, and the other people have the same idea. What they get from Lan Feng is no less than Huang Tianzhang. What Huang Tianzhang can do, they can also do for Lan Feng. They nodded to Huang Tianzhang, and then Huang Tianzhang said: "Old Feng, the largest material we can mobilize is limited, only what we used to be. One-third, how much do you need us to give?" Lan Feng''s eyes flickered, and a sentence that could only mobilize one-third of what it used to be, has already explained how embarrassed their faction is now. If they do such a thing for themselves this time, they will probably be in the future. It''s even worse. However, he is confident that his investment will definitely pay off soon. At this moment, he is like a businessman who knows a bull stock in advance, and he is ready to make a desperate move. "I need you to mobilize all resources and get me out a large number of magic soldiers, all levels are required, by the way, I will choose a highest-level non-attribute spear type magic soldier. I just promised that within five years at most, We can definitely stand up in one fell swoop!" Lan Feng said confidently. With Du Yu''s current power, coupled with the magical soldiers he sent, he can definitely easily enter the second half of the holy road, and will definitely grow up at a faster rate by then, and even become famous in the second half of the holy road. Such a dark force does not dare to offend even the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce easily. They can be regarded as a temporary backer. When Du Yu and his condemnation really grow in the future, Stanford will not be dissatisfied with them any more. Dare to be an enemy with Du Yu. Huang Tianzhang looked at Lan Feng, who was full of confidence, as if he had seen Lan Feng who had not been injured before. His chubby face couldn''t help showing a smile, and then firmly said: "Since Feng is so confident, then I will wait for nature to surrender my life to accompany me, and the materials will be ready in at least half a month!" Lan Feng knew that half a month after the power had fallen, it was their limit speed. Although he was still very anxious in his heart, he felt relieved. After briefly explaining Du Yu''s location, Lan Feng hurriedly left the headquarters of the Popular Chamber of Commerce. Since he couldn''t see the chairman, he would naturally not wait for Stanford to come and find him. After all, his current strength is indeed not as good as that of the opponent. If he really encounters the opponent, he will definitely be the one who suffers. In that case, it is better to leave directly. Although Huang Tianzhang and the others were reluctant to give up, but now they have something to do, naturally they will not continue to drag it down. With their current abilities, it is already very difficult to do this. After a brief discussion, they each left the headquarters of the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce, where it has been completely eroded by the power of Stanford, and they can only prepare these things in each branch. As they acted, Stanford, who looked like a dry old man, rubbed his chin and listened to the report of his subordinates in thought. "You mean Lan Feng left after chatting with his old men for a few days? Can you know what they were talking about?" Stanford said solemnly after a long while. "Sorry, the other party is too strong, I can''t get too close, and what they chose is the most secretive conference hall, we have no ability to penetrate." The subordinate shook his head and said. Stanford frowned. This is also true. The strength of the group of guys is not weak. Although the headquarters of the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce has been completely in his hands, it is impossible for him to completely monitor the group of guys. This is why he must expel these people from the space of the Popular Chamber of Commerce, after all, he doesn''t like the feeling of being out of control. "This has nothing to do with you. Go and figure out what these people are going to do. After understanding their final purpose, they will destroy it for me. Old Man Feng wants to make small movements under my eyelids? Funny!" Stanford snorted coldly. "Yes, my lord!" the subordinate saluted respectfully, and then disappeared into the room. Stanford stared at the front, as if he had seen Blue Maple across countless time and space: "It''s just a mere waste, do you want to make some trouble?" At the bottom of the sea of ??blood in the center of the Evil Soul battlefield, a tall and straight figure was in a huge sword mark, surrounded by countless cold and full of destructive power, constantly tearing his body. These forces did not hurt the person''s body half a point, but were continuously absorbed by him. As the last trace of strength in the sword mark disappeared, the person slowly opened his eyes. "Huh, this is the last sword mark. I didn''t expect it to be three years since the blink of an eye." The man sighed and said slowly. This person is naturally Du Yu. After practicing his destruction rules, he has mastered the Quasi-Sage level, and can already be comparable to the ordinary Great Sage-level rules. This is the power of the Supreme Rule. Du Yu stretched his waist, and a powerful breath radiated from his body. At this moment, even the ordinary heavenly saints might not be able to blast through the barrier that he used the power of rules to lay down. Moreover, his attacks were enough to threaten the ordinary heavenly saints, and Du Yu once again had the strength to challenge the heavenly saints. "It''s time to go back. I don''t know how far the Scourge is now. The seven forces should have been taken down." Du Yu whispered to himself. He shouted at Du Long who was surrounding him: "Okay, let''s go back!" Although he had mastered the rules of destruction, he was no longer afraid of the incomplete rules of destruction in the sea of ??blood, but Du Long still protected him from the pollution of the sea of ??blood, which saved him a lot of things. "Yes, Master!" Du Long growled in excitement. It is actually very simple. Although it has countless memories, it can only be regarded as a teenager according to age. Being able to follow Du Yu out to meet other people at this moment is a very happy thing for him. One person and one dragon quickly rushed out of the sea of ??blood and flew towards the headquarters of the Scourge Organization previously set. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 813： Powerful Scourge Organization The center of the Evil Soul battlefield was very close to the headquarters of the Scourge Organization, and Du Long and Du Yu had arrived in just a few seconds. At this moment, the headquarters of the Scourge organization and before Du Yu left, there was already a world of difference. Although it is only a temporary headquarters, Feng Qingyang still builds this place like that. On the Holy Road, sometimes the facade of a power often represents what kind of power it can associate with. If you don''t want others to think that the Scourge is an upstart, this is absolutely necessary. Although there is still a boundless sea of ??blood around it at this moment, the huge city standing majestically on the sea of ??blood still makes people feel extremely jealous. No one dares to underestimate the new force that has only been established for more than three years. There are already many chambers of commerce in the city that have set up distributions to make them prosperous. Du Yu did not deliberately organize the entry of external powerhouses. After all, the source of those special lives in the Evil Soul Battlefield is these endless deaths. By. Even though the Evil Soul Battlefield has attracted countless deaths in countless years, there will be a vacancy after all. Du Yu also intends to make it a source of God''s Scourge. Naturally, they will not organize the filling of those raw materials. At this moment, many adventurous adventurers and evil demon cultivators have gathered in this city. The guards at the gates of the city have all been replaced by great saint-level existences, and the leader of the guards is a strong man like Half-Step Heavenly Dao saint. With the current net worth of Heavenly Scourge, this lineup can still be easily taken out. After Du Yu stepped on Du Long¡¯s head and flew over the city, what he saw was a thriving scene. Unless he felt his mark in the guard''s soul below, Du Yu would not dare to recognize this as his own power. Qing Yang gave him a big surprise. "Master, do we want to go down?" Du Long looked at the city below, with a look of excitement. This was the first time he saw anyone other than Du Yu. The various races really made him dazzled. . Du Yu thought for a while, nodded and said, "Go on." He did not deliberately satisfy Du Long, but wanted to see what the current situation is. As the leader of the gods, he has planted a brand in these souls, but after all, he hasn''t seen them in more than three years. , Those who have never seen him before, may not care about him. After all, if you don¡¯t say anything, who can know what they are planted into their souls, they may not really be afraid of him. If Feng Qingyang and Tie Shou really do things for him, they will definitely not let this problem happen. . If it wasn''t for him, then Du Yu would need to consider cleaning up the entire Scourge organization. Now that Scourge was about to get on the right track and step onto a higher stage, Du Yu didn''t want anyone to drag him back. One person and one dragon landed directly from the air, without restraining their aura, and directly forced a group of people around him domineeringly, but the aura that the two showed was not too strong. Du Yu is just the same as when he walked back then, while Du Long suppressed his realm in the latter half of the Heavenly Dao saint. Although he was not so powerful, it was not bad when he was placed in the first half of the holy road. The appearance of the two immediately attracted the attention of the guards. When they saw Du Yu''s appearance, they first shook slightly, and then rushed over respectfully and bowed to Du Yu. "See the master!" The loud voice of the group of people overwhelmed everyone''s voices, and there were voices of cold breathing on the court. Obviously they were frightened by Du Yu''s background. This is the overlord of the Evil Soul Battlefield, the Scourge Organization, who can make their guards the master. Except the leader of the Scourge Organization, they can''t think of anyone who can deserve this name. Looking at the attitudes of these people, Du Yu felt somewhat satisfied. In fact, he didn''t know any of these people, and it must be the group who joined the Scourge Organization after he left. These people must have never seen him before, but being able to recognize him for the first time shows that Feng Qingyang and Tie Shou have done a good job. "Well, all get up and go back to your post." Du Yu said to these people with a soft face, and he was in a good mood. He seemed to have thought of something, and pointed to the half-step heavenly Taoist saint and shouted: "Wait, you leave me, take me to find Feng Qingyang them!" Du Yu hasn''t returned for three years now, so he doesn''t know the new environment here. When he leaves the headquarters of the Scourge Organization, there is no city. It is strange that he can be familiar with it. The half-step Heavenly Dao saint did not expect Du Yu to call him. He reacted immediately after being taken aback, rushed to the front of Du Yu excitedly, and bowed respectfully. "Master, please come with me!" He said extremely excited, being able to get in touch with Du Yu in this way made him feel a little flattered. If they waited until they returned and told their colleagues about the incident, they probably didn''t know how they would envy themselves, after all, when they just joined Heavenly Scourge. The first news that I learned was Du Yu''s great feats that could be called against the sky, and the siege of hundreds of people alone, easily suppressed all the opponents. When encountering a powerful shot at the level of a heavenly saint, using mysterious means to push the opponent back, and the rapid increase in strength, this has made Du Yu a **** in the hearts of all members of the Scourge organization. Coupled with the effect of the imprint that Du Yu planted on them, the loyalty of these people to Du Yu at this moment is no longer much worse than the people of the Kylin Empire to Du Yu. They already have a blind worship of Du Yu! The man took Du Yu all the way to the depths of the city, wherever he went, whether it was a member of the Scourge Organization that Du Yu knew or did not know, he was full of respect for Du Yu. After all, this is the first common sense they learn to join the Scourge, which is Du Yu''s appearance and breath. Along the way, Du Yu can also be regarded as seeing the strength of the current Scourge organization. As it continues to deepen, the members of the surrounding Scourge organization are getting stronger. In Du Yu¡¯s perception, there are no less than a thousand strong people at the level of Half-Step Heavenly Dao Sage, and the quality of them is still very high. The number of strong people above the half-step Heavenly Dao Sage alone is no less than that. There are more than 500 people, accounting for almost half of the total. And the breath of Feng Qingyang and Iron Hand that he was about to meet had already reached the peak of a half-step Heavenly Dao saint, and it was only a thin line away from the real Heavenly Dao saint. Even though the Scourge Organization was just a force on the surface, it was already enough to be called the absolute overlord of the first half of the Holy Road. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 814： Blue Maples kindness Du Yu didn''t restrain his breath. He had just walked into the depths of the city when Feng Qingyang and Tie Shou brought a group of senior officials from the Scourge Organization to greet him. The first meeting was a respectful salute, and there was no other expression because Du Yu''s strength had not improved. "See the master!" Feng Qingyang took the lead and knelt directly on one knee, acting solemnly. Although he is now very close to the saint of heaven, in front of Du Yu, he is still the same as before. "Get up all!" Du Yu said with one hand, and Feng Qingyang and others stood up from the ground after thanking them. Although Du Yu''s breath has not increased much, it is because he has already learned Du Yu''s aura. The powerful, they still felt that Du Yu had become even more dangerous. They deeply understand that their master''s strength has once again become more unfathomable. Even though their strength has improved a lot, they still can only feel powerless in front of Du Yu. "Master, are you coming back this time, are you planning to let our Scourge be available on the market?" Feng Qingyang said with some excitement. He spent a lot of effort on the organization of Scourge, and he even paid more attention to this than Du Yu. Organize your own efforts. After Heavenly Scourge possessed a powerful strength, it has not been able to come out. Letting the world know where it is powerful has always been the most uncomfortable thing in Feng Qingyang''s heart. However, because of Du Yu''s order, he suffered hard for more than two years, which made him suffer all the time. This also led to the fact that during this period of time, Feng Qingyang continued to consolidate and strengthen the strength of the scourge. It can be said that the scourge is so powerful now, and it has a lot to do with Feng Qingyang''s crazy training. The Chaos forces formed by a group of bloodthirsty three years ago have changed a lot. Now their combat effectiveness is not a piece of sand. Although it is not as close as the Qilin Army, it is comparable to those top forces. Team. This is also the limit that Feng Qingyang can achieve. He was once cultivated as a candidate for the sect, and these things are nothing to him. Du Yu looked at Feng Qingyang''s eager appearance and couldn''t help but laugh, but he didn''t mean to be joking, and asked straightforwardly: "Tell me about the situation of God''s Scourge, and whether there has been anything recently. things happen." Compared with letting the scourge come out directly, what Du Yu needs now is to understand how strong the scourge is now. Although he knows the power on the bright side, what Du Yu wants to understand is obviously more than that. This is his own power, and he naturally understands it clearly. Feng Qingyang hurriedly turned his body sideways, and raised his hand to invite Du Yu to enter the hall at the rear: "Master, let''s go to the hall first. These things can''t be finished for a while!" In the way of life, Feng Qingyang, who has experienced countless things, has already become a lot smoother. If it were not for this smooth head, Du Yu would have thought that Feng Qingyang was a handsome young man. Throwing away his own illusion, Du Yu walked directly ahead unceremoniously, and Feng Qingyang waited for a high level of Heavenly Scourge to follow Du Yu respectfully. A group of people filed in. The originally empty hall was suddenly full of people. Those who can sit here must be at least half-step Heavenly Dao saints, and they must be the best among them. However, there were still nearly a hundred people present, which shows how powerful the Scourge at this moment is. In terms of high-end quality, they have no rivals in the first half of the entire Holy Road. Even some forces in the second half of the holy road can''t compare with them. Du Yu was directly seated at the highest position. This was something specially prepared for him. Even during the period of Feng Qingyang and Tie Shou''s agency, he definitely didn''t mean to sit on it. This was the position that belonged to Du Yu alone. After Du Yu sat down, Feng Qingyang began to report: "Master, our current power, in addition to the power in the headquarters, has already been taken down by dozens of forces, including those in the past. Among the eight powers in the depths of the Evil Soul Battlefield, there are seven other than the Bloodthirsty Lion." "Now the number of strong men above the half-step Heavenly Dao saints has exceeded 3,000. Among them, the number of half-step Tiandao saints has surpassed 500, and the number of strong men below the half-step heavenly Dao saints and above the Great Sage has reached 30 Ten thousand, there are about 2 million below the Great Sage." Listening to Feng Qingyang confessing the power of Heaven''s Scourge at this moment, Du Yu inadvertently took a breath, such a terrifying amount, even he felt a little shocked! Originally only intending to swallow those seven top powers, who knew that Feng Qingyang even swallowed dozens of other large and small powers. "Then what happened recently?" Du Yu sighed and asked. Feng Qingyang''s face became serious, and he slowly said, "Master, I don''t know if we provoke the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce. Recently, our spies reported that someone from the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce is investigating us, but not for the time being. Know that their purpose is there!" "Fengxing Chamber of Commerce?" Du Yu''s eyes became a little confused. He remembered that Lan Feng seemed to have given him the honorary elder status. How could someone in the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce want to trouble him? Could it be that Lan Feng believes but he can''t make it? If so Du Yu squinted his eyes slightly. If he really got to which step he had reached, he would not care about the sentiment of giving soldiers to him. It is impossible for him to forgive others for a mistake because of a magic weapon. "There''s more." Du Yu said with an ugly face. If it really provokes the Popular Chamber of Commerce, it would not be a good thing for the current Scourge, after all, the other party is a big man who knows the second half of the holy road. The current power of Scourge is invincible in the first half of the holy road, but if it is placed in the second half, it is not worth mentioning, compared to his powerful forces. If the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce had paid the price for those forces to take action against the Scourge, it would be a terrible thing for Du Yu, and Du Yu didn''t want to meet with Fengxing Chamber of Commerce unless it was necessary. "Is there anything else?" Du Yu''s eyes flickered, and Lan Feng''s attitude gave him a headache. Feng Qingyang looked at Du Yu''s appearance and knew that he was unhappy, so he quickly said: "Master, there is one more thing. Someone who thought it was your friend sent us a large number of gods. Bing, the leader said that they are the subordinates of an old man named Lan Feng. I don¡¯t know if you know him or not. The other party came over shortly after you retreat, but you were not there at that time, so they have been waiting in the city for the master¡¯s arrival. , The master, do you want to meet them?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 815： Girl, boy Du Yu raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "Lan Feng? What did that old man send someone to come to me, do you think I''m not doing things well?" Feng Qingyang rubbed his bald head. For a while, he didn''t know how Du Yu was related to that named Lan Feng, but it seemed that he did know each other, but fortunately, he didn''t offend those people too much. "Master, I let them all stay in the headquarters to serve them well, but for nearly three years, they seem to be a little dissatisfied!" Feng Qingyang thought for a while or bit the bullet and took the initiative to admit his mistakes. "Oh? What are they here for?" Du Yu looked at Feng Qingyang cautiously, realizing that things are not just that. After all, for a strong man, especially a strong man who has reached the realm of a saint, time It is not a very important issue anymore. Just for two or three years of house arrest, they can''t be dissatisfied. After all, this time is like three days in a row for an ordinary person. Many saints only retreat, it takes hundreds or even thousands of years, Du Yu''s time for cultivation is not worth mentioning compared to others. Feng Qingyang knew that he would know when Du Yu passed by, so he said with some embarrassment: "That''s it, master, they brought a very large number of magic soldiers, but at that time they had to see you. Handover, but at that time, because you were not there, we couldn''t contact you, so we directly deducted this batch of magic soldiers and used them first, after all, the Scourge is indeed very scarce!" Du Yu knew the reason, but this incident made him a little bit dumbfounded. No wonder those people felt angry, but he didn''t mean to blame the wind. After all, he was practicing the rules of destruction in the depths of the blood sea at that time, and he really couldn''t receive any information. As Feng Qingyang was temporarily in power at that time, the choice he made was most in line with the needs of the time. Even if this batch of things were not given to Du Yu, as long as they were in their mouths, there was absolutely no possibility of vomiting them out. The only difference might be that the former would not even be left behind. "Take me to see you. It''s not good to leave others alone." Du Yu waved his hand, and didn''t want to fall out with Lan Feng and the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce behind him. Even though the Scourge has been developed for a long time, it has initially possessed the foundation of a real big power. Even if it is placed in the second half of the holy road, it will not be unknown, but compared to a real behemoth like the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce, it still has a lot of Big gap. Just talk about the gap between the heavenly saints, and I don''t know how much the difference is. At present, the scourge is able to contend with the heavenly saints, except for his own belief, there is only Du Long. The Fengxing Chamber of Commerce alone has more than a hundred saints of Heaven on the surface, who knows what power is hidden behind them. Under the leadership of Feng Qingyang, Du Yu soon came to the place where these people were under house arrest. This place is almost in the core area of ??the Scourge Organization. There are countless half-step Heavenly Dao saint-level powerful people living around it. Under such strict monitoring Next, this group of people is simply hard to fly. Unless Heavenly Dao saints come to rescue, otherwise they will not be able to escape. After all, the current strength of Tianqi is enough to dominate the first half of this holy road. Even if a group of peak half-step heavenly saints are here, they will definitely be relaxed. Crushing, can''t turn over any storms. Before Du Yu approached, he had heard the yelling in the building, almost all ranting at him for his ungratefulness, saying that he was a white-eyed wolf, these people were not strong, and the highest was only half a step into the sky. Only saints. Judging from the aura on the body, it is not the desperadoes in the holy road. If there is no accident, it should be the person sent by the Fengxiang Chamber of Commerce on the risk. Where they lived, Feng Qingyang didn''t treat them wrongly, and it was almost considered the most luxurious guest room in the census headquarters. After all, he couldn''t figure out the relationship between Du Yu and them, and Feng Qingyang didn''t dare to leave them at will. No matter how upset they were, the guards outside the door turned a deaf ear to their ears, standing there in front of their mute, as long as these people didn''t do decent things, they wouldn''t pay attention to these people. Seeing Feng Qingyang and Du Yu walking over, the eyes of the guards standing at the door lit up. They knelt on one knee and saluted respectfully: "See Master, see Master Feng!" "Well, get up." Du Yu nodded slightly, raising his hand to indicate. It seemed that because of the movement outside, the cursing voices inside suddenly disappeared, and then Du Yu heard the sound of footsteps. Then the door was violently pushed open, and a graceful girl with a hot figure pushed open the door directly, and rushed out of it angrily. The three words unhappy have been clearly written on her face, looking at her posture, she seems to want to have a good theory with Du Yu. But before she could get closer, the guards who reacted stopped her directly, joking, if they let the women ram into their masters in front of them, then they would not be the guards. Okay! After the girl was stopped, the anger of the whole person was immediately exploded, and she directly yelled: "Who is Du Yu, stand up for my old lady! What kind of skill are you, keep my grandma here for more than three years , Do you know how serious the charge of wasting my youth is!" She didn''t know Du Yu, and at the moment she walked out of it only because she heard the movement. When she was about to continue to swear, another young man rushed out of the house with the same age as the girl. After he rushed out, he covered the girl¡¯s mouth and then directed at Du Yu. They smiled and said: "My elders, don''t mind, my sister hasn''t taken any medicine today. Please forgive me if you offend it!" After he finished speaking, he whispered in the girl''s ear again: "Fuck, old sister, are you crazy? Do you know this is someone else''s place? They are all desperadoes. No one will know if we kill all of us! I don''t want to die if you want to die!" When he said that, he laughed at Du Yu and wanted to drag his sister in. Seeing his behavior, Du Yu casually chuckled: "Okay, don''t act, since you can see that it is me. Then come and have a good chat." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 816： Blue Maples intention Although the boy''s performance was not obvious, Du Yu already understood that he knew his identity. It''s not hard to guess his identity, but he didn''t reveal his aura, and his position was not particularly obvious. Without a certain degree of observation, he still couldn''t tell. The boy didn¡¯t panic after being pointed out by Du Yu, or he was deliberately trying to find out if Du Yu was the person he was looking for. He was just a little surprised at Du Yu¡¯s age, and then he converged his attitude and changed all emotions. They were all placed on that gentle and moist face. This is what made Du Yu look at him a little bit high. Unless there is a congenital factor, no matter where he is placed, he will be a hegemony character. And the realm of the other party at the moment is the pinnacle of the Great Sage. Naturally, it can''t be a general generation. If nothing happens, the Heavenly Dao Sage will have this person''s name in the future. The young man also let go of the sister he was holding, and said to Du Yu, "He has long heard of the prestige of the Lord of the Scourge, and I see it today." Du Yu smiled slightly. This kid was taunting him secretly. Although his Heavenly Scourge did something, it was indeed very good, but it was nothing to the proud man who came out of the popular chamber of commerce. Complimenting himself in this way means that he has a big airs, and it is indeed a bit wrong to hold them here, after all, these people are here to give things. Du Yu didn''t care about it either, pretending that he didn''t understand it, and said: "The old man Lan Feng asked you to come, did you ask you to bring me anything?" Before the boy spoke, the girl couldn''t hold back anymore. She pushed the boy behind her, glaring at Du Yu with a pair of apricot eyes, and shouted angrily: "You are Du Yu? Detain us here. Is there no explanation at all here?" The young man didn''t plan to care about it, but the young girl didn''t let it go. After all, this was a full three years. Although the layout of the place where they lived was not bad, they lost their freedom. In addition, the battlefield of evil spirits is full of A world of blood with a strong smell of blood. It is a weird thing for a little girl who has thousands of spoiled pets to be kept here for three years. She is willing to be willing. At this moment, even if Du Yu is talking about breaking the sky, her anger will definitely not be extinguished. Looking at the helpless young man, Du Yu let out a casual laugh. The two siblings were a little bit interesting. Judging from their appearance, they were somewhat similar to the old man Lan Feng, and they should have something to do with each other. Du Yu walked over from Feng Qingyang and the others, stood in front of the girl and the boy, bent down and looked down at the girl, and said softly: "Little girl, this is my place, do you know that, dare to do this with me? Speaking, have you considered the consequences?" Seeing her appearance, Du Yu couldn''t help but want to scare her. Although it was a bit bad, Du Yu''s mood relaxed a lot. After coming to the world of reincarnation, he has been worrying about his own survival. . Since the comprehension of the rules of destruction, his heart that has been hanging is finally let go. He has found a way to suppress that mysterious power, which means that his strength will enter a period of skyrocketing. "Go away! My grandfather is Lan Feng, the elder of the Fashion Chamber of Commerce. If you move me, my grandfather will not let you go!" The girl became obviously nervous, and her face changed. It was a bit pale, it seemed that I was really afraid that Du Yu would do something. After all, after coming to the Holy Road, she knew the madness here, as if all the dirtiest things in the world had gathered here, and Du Yu, who was an evil demon repairer, was naturally one of them in her eyes. . "This is the holy road, and the heavenly saints outside can''t enter. Do you think in the first half of this holy road, who can not compete with my scourge?" Du Yu curled his lips harshly, looking abnormally evil. Coupled with his handsome appearance, placed on the earth once, will definitely attract a large number of screaming fans. It''s just that at this moment, the two on the scene admired, one was helpless, and the other had paled with fright, so naturally there was no appreciation. Seeing his sister was scared to cry, the boy couldn''t help it anymore. He pulled his sister directly behind him and looked at Du Yu with a smile: "Master Du Yu, I miss you like a character, and my grandpa The relationship is also good, and I won''t care about juniors like us. My sister is a bit outspoken. If there is any offense, please forgive me!" His words were so smooth that he did not offend Du Yu, nor did Du Yu have the means to continue the topic. After all, if he continued, it would appear that Du Yu had lost his identity. Du Yu raised his eyebrows: "You are a shrewd person, but showing off your cleverness at will, sometimes it is easy to be annoying." At the end of the talk, his face has become cold and stern, and the surrounding air has brought a bit of chill. The young man couldn''t help changing his expression. The calmness on his face instantly broke, and his face turned pale. Obviously he didn''t expect that Du Yu would not play cards according to the routine. Or he had miscalculated the relationship between Du Yu and his grandfather, and subconsciously regarded Du Yu as a person of his grandfather''s generation. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything. Even if it was him, he was still in a mess. He didn''t even know how to deal with it. After all, he was still too young. Although there is already a city mansion, it is very immature, just a scare, it is not enough. "Okay, let''s talk about it now, the names of the two of you, and what words Lan Feng asked you to bring." Du Yu squinted slightly and said flatly. It wasn''t that he was too small, but deliberately gave the two men a bit of power. He had actually guessed Lan Feng''s intention. Who can''t send the gods, why must the grandson and granddaughter of the Great Sage Pinnacle come over, and after being detained, there has been no question for more than three years, even a fool can know that he was deliberately squeezing people over . Then his intention is not difficult to guess, the other party is to let him take care of these two people. But looking at the other party three years ago, when he had just taken the Evil Soul Battlefield and sent such a large batch of supplies, Du Yu would naturally take good care of the two people he entrusted. Just in order for these two people to be more honest in the future and to avoid trouble for themselves, it is natural to make them fear themselves. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 817： Tamron Du Yu''s deterrence was obviously very effective, and the two of them were frightened by Du Yu and hugged each other. He only exuded a part of the murderous aura, it was enough to make the two experience the feeling of death once, for him, this kind of thing can be done easily. "Okay, don''t shake, answer my question." Du Yu sat down on the seat that Feng Qingyang had brought him. Because Du Yu didn''t intend to go in, he also moved the chair thoughtfully. outside. The two sisters and brothers glanced at each other, and both saw bitterness in each other''s eyes, but now that he couldn''t help himself, Du Yu was not like his grandfather''s former partner at all, and treated them kindly. The boy took a deep breath, and then said with a frustrated face: "My name is Lan Wenfeng and my sister is Lan Xiaoya. My grandfather asked me to give you this box after seeing you, saying that after you open it, I know what''s going on." Speaking of this, he took out a long wooden box measuring 2.5 meters long from his storage ring and placed it in front of Du Yu. From the appearance of the box, there is nothing peculiar about it, and the material used by Du Yu can''t recognize it. Feng Qingyang behind him exclaimed, "Million-year iron core wood?" Du Yu took the wooden box from Lan Wenfeng''s hand, turned his head slightly, looked towards Feng Qingyang and asked, "Do you know this thing?" Feng Qingyang nodded, then leaned closer and looked at it seriously. After a while, Feng Qingyang said affirmatively: "Master, this is the iron core wood. Among those big forces, the iron core wood is generally used to seal the gods, and it can be made with a million years of iron core wood. I¡¯m afraid that the level of the magic soldiers is not low!" Du Yu raised his eyebrows and said: "That old man Lan Feng is doing this way? Knowing that my strength has improved, he actually sent me a handyman? It seems that I can treat him better in the future." His words did not suppress his voice, Lan Wenfeng and Lan Xiaoya could hear clearly, they looked at Du Yu in the realm of a saint, and they both disdain to laugh. They knew clearly about the magical soldiers in this box, but they were all famous among the top magical soldiers of the Popular Chamber of Commerce. Giving a saint to a mere saint is no different than using an anti-equipment sniper rifle for a baby. This is a huge waste. I don''t know what my grandfather is thinking, and he has given out all these gods. They looked at Du Yu, who was about to open the box, with a sneer in their hearts. The top soldiers have their own arrogance. It is absolutely impossible to be touched by a sage like Du Yu. They all sneered in their hearts and wanted to see Du Yu. joke. Although their careful thoughts converged a lot, whoever was not a human being in the scene, they were all top existences killed in the holy road, Lan Wenfeng and Lan Xiaoya were like a piece of white paper in front of them. They can see clearly what emotions they have. The two people actually think that their masters are self-defeating. This is simply a big joke. Although they haven''t really seen Du Yu make a move, they know that if Du Yu makes a full move, all of them together will not be Du Yu''s opponent. After all, it was Du Yu who used to be able to easily suppress them. Now Du Yu, whose strength has skyrocketed, is naturally easier to deal with them. It''s just a top-level magic weapon, can it turn the sky in front of your own master? In their gazes, Du Yu slowly opened the iron-core wooden box containing the magic soldier, lost the suppression of the wooden box, and a surge of vigor suddenly gushed out from it. Du Yu seemed to hear Dao Long Yin and remembered that a golden light rushed out of the wooden box, seeming to want to rush into the distance. Du Yu''s eyes flashed, and he grabbed it with a loud shout, if he let this **** soldier slip in front of him. Yes, then he doesn''t need to mix up. Although this magic weapon ran suddenly, it was only at the level of an elementary half-step Heavenly Dao saint, and there was no chance at all in front of Du Yu. However, even if it fell into Du Yu''s hands, it was still very dishonest. Dao Dao''s own troops kept bombarding Du Yu''s palm, and wanted Du Yu to let him go. Du Yu suddenly snorted, and the power of the rules in his body poured directly into the golden light-wrapped divine soldiers, and then brazenly waved to the distance, a horror spear light with the destruction of the heavens, shot out in an instant, ruthlessly Smashed into the distant sea of ??blood. Even though there is a distance of tens of miles, the huge explosion in the distance can still be felt, and the entire city has become chaotic. There are strong people above the saints, and the eyesight is not bad, and the distant scenes can be seen clearly. . Lan Wenfeng and Lan Xiaoya were shocked by the huge cavity that was hundreds of meters long. Is this still a human being! They know how dense this sea of ??blood is, even if it is an ordinary peak half-walking heavenly saint, it is impossible to blast such an effect when separated from such a long distance! This blow can be compared to the elementary heavenly sage. Is this really the power that a person in the realm of sage can exert? They looked at Du Yu and their expressions changed a bit. If their previous information about Du Yu was true, they would also be able to understand their grandfather''s actions. This is definitely a genius against the sky! Even though he is an evil demon cultivator, he has never seen an evil demon cultivator who can increase his strength so quickly and still maintain his clarity! I don''t know why, they feel as if they have seen a round of early sun, which is already rising. "Good gun! The old man is a refreshing man, what is the name of this magic soldier!" Du Yu said excitedly, holding the already honest soldier in his hand. This is a real good thing. As far as the hardness is concerned, it is no less than the mid-level innate treasure, and in Du Yu''s hands, it is even comparable to the later-level innate treasure. Du Yu''s acquisition of this divine weapon is like a tiger with wings. Even at this moment, he can already have the strength to defeat and even kill the elementary heavenly saints. This is that he has not been able to possess the strength in the Chaos World, and at this moment his strength has surpassed the time when he was in the Chaos World. The shock in Lan Wenfeng''s heart still didn''t disappear. He looked at Du Yu and said in a daze: "This gun is named Tamron. It is the strongest of the non-attribute magic weapons. It used to be my grandfather''s weapon." Du Yu danced around with the Dragon Spear, and then laughed and said: "Good name, from now on, I will be my weapon. I took the kindness of the old man blue and told me what you want. I can consider helping you realize it. !" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 818： Scourge was born, shocked the holy road (1) Du Yu''s remarks weren''t just casual talk. What Lan Feng did deserved him to make such a promise. As long as it wasn''t something that hurt his interests, Du Yu didn''t mind doing it. At this moment, Lan Wenfeng looked at Du Yu who exuded a frightening atmosphere. After combining his previous intelligence, he was also very clear about how heavy Du Yu''s promise was. Although the opponent is an evil demon cultivator, his such powerful talent still cannot be underestimated. You must know that in the history of the world of reincarnation, a person who has left a reputation and is also an evil demon cultivator. Although he is not sure what Du Yu can achieve, he believes in his grandfather''s vision anyway. After all, he is such a cautious person, in order to get Du Yu''s promise, he almost exhausted almost all the heritage of their faction. . Lan Wenfeng''s face became more cautious. He looked at Du Yu seriously and said, "Master Du Yu, I hope you can help me heal my grandfather. It is said that Fake Soulgrass can restore him to normal. I believe in your future. There must be a chance to get Reconstruction Grass!" Although a condition for obtaining Du Yu is very precious, Lan Wenfeng was not tempted for it, not only because of his relationship with his grandfather, but also because of how Lan Feng could recover his former strength. The status of their faction will no one be able to shake. After all, his grandfather was once the strongest person in the Popular Chamber of Commerce, and was the closest person to the highest realm such as the Peak Heavenly Dao Saint. If the strength that can be restored, like a jumping clown like Stanford, it will not be able to set off any storms at all. Although the power of this world is very useful, in the face of absolute strength, power is simply not enough. Du Yu didn¡¯t feel too surprised by Lan Wenfeng¡¯s choice, because as long as he was a smart person, he would choose this way. Compared with getting Du Yu¡¯s help, it would be better to let his grandfather recover. After all, Du Yu could not last his entire life. Follow him to help him. Lan Wenfeng is a smart man, and he would be looked down upon by Du Yu if he didn''t choose this way, but since Du Yu had agreed to Lan Feng before, he would naturally not take advantage of others here, he was not such a white-eyed wolf. The second batch of magic soldiers sent by the other party was not for him to do well. Du Yu directly shook his head and said, "Alternatively, I have already agreed to Old Man Lan when I look for the Fossils." Lan Wenfeng was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect his grandfather''s vision to be so long-term, and he didn''t expect Du Yu to use this to cheat him. This changed the look in his eyes when he looked at Du Yu. Du Yu was not like the evil demon cultivator he had known before, it was completely synonymous with greed, bloodthirsty and cunning. Now that Du Yu has already said so, he is naturally not polite. After a little thought, he directly said: "Master Du Yu, I hope I can stay by your side with my sister and learn from you!" Du Yu raised his brows slightly and looked at Lan Wenfeng playfully, "Are you sure what your requirements are? I won''t give you a second choice. If you regret it in the future, then you will waste this time in vain. Opportunity." Lan Wenfeng nodded firmly and said: "Yes, Master Du Yu, I am very sure of my choice!" His decision was not made at will, but a choice he made after careful consideration. Although it seemed that this decision was a loss, Lan Wenfeng understood that it was a choice that could maximize the benefits. As a businessman, although he has not yet fully matured, he understands how to maximize the benefits he can get. As a genius figure that his grandfather is optimistic about, Du Yu would definitely make such a choice if he only got a help from the other party, but just got a golden egg. If he was an ordinary person, he would definitely make such a choice. But Lan Wenfeng is different. The identity of the businessman makes him understand that if he is by Du Yu''s side, although it seems that he has lost the golden egg that is about to be obtained, the other party is completely a huge golden mountain! If you can follow Du Yu and wait until Du Yu becomes stronger in the future, others will be afraid of him just by doing things in his name, and more importantly, it will be able to make Du Yu clear Remember yourself! Don¡¯t forget about yourself completely after fulfilling your promise. If you can get Du Yu¡¯s favor because of this, then the benefits will not be mentioned. Du Yu, who was standing on the top at the time, just took it from his lap. If the root hair comes down, it will be able to benefit him immensely! However, the foundation of all this is all based on Du Yu being able to stand in that position. If he can''t, all of this will be overwhelmed by him. This is the risk behind the opportunity. Behind the huge benefits, there are bound to be huge crises and challenges, but with Lan Feng as a retreat, Lan Wenfeng has sufficient confidence to take a gamble. Even if Du Yu will fall in the future, as long as Lan Feng can restore his strength to the peak, no one can shake their status, and they will lose only this time, the price they have already paid. Du Yu raised his hand with a wave, and put the Tamron Spear away, and then said with a faint smile: "Well, if you want to do this, there is no problem. You are free to stroll around here. I will be very busy recently. I won¡¯t entertain you anymore. If you have any questions, you can follow the trend and raise it up." The Scourge organization is about to be born, Du Yu naturally needs to be busy with the other party, but he is busy, not the thing of the Scourge organization, those things can be done well. What he has to do is to absorb a large amount of demon power crystals and improve his own strength. The quasi-sage peak-level destruction rules are enough to allow him to absorb the power of 100 rules without being affected by the power attached to it. This can at least raise his realm to the peak of a saint, even the realm of a great saint, even if he is a saint of heaven, he may not be unable to kill. Moreover, he also needs to refining the newly acquired Dragon Spear. He only initially suppressed it. Even one percent of the power of the Dragon Spear has not been exerted. Otherwise, the previous movement will not. It might just be that point. Compared to intervening in the advent of Heavenly Scourge, reminding his own strength is what Du Yu needs to do now. After all, he represents the peak power of the Scourge. If Du Yu can have the strength of the peak Heavenly Dao saint at this moment, even the Scourge is only With his current strength, he can still be among the top powers in the mainland. This is the deterrence that a peak power can bring. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 819： Scourge came out, shocked the holy road 2 After Du Yu explained Feng Qingyang a few words, he went directly to the training room specially built for him to prepare for the following training. Not long after he came here, Feng Qingyang personally brought hundreds of demon power crystals with different attributes. These were all the demon power crystals that Heavenly Scourge could collect in the past three years. Although there are hundreds of thousands of powers of rules in the world, the evil soul battlefield is still too small after all. The rules that most people practice are repeated, and the varieties are not particularly large. As early as three years ago, when Du Yu left, the number of orders given was only this number. But for Du Yu whose destruction rules are only the pinnacle of the quasi-sage, it is enough. After Feng Qingyang handed over the demon power crystal to Du Yu''s hands, he left the training room directly. The Scourge Organization was about to come out. He was the main person in charge. He was also very satisfied with Du Yu''s decentralization. This is a kind of trust in his abilities. This kind of complete trust has never been enjoyed since he became an evil demon cultivator. No one would want to believe in an evil demon cultivator. Even though this trust is based on the imprint in the soul, this is really enough to make him feel relieved. After Feng Qingyang left, Du Yu sat cross-legged on the warm jade bed in the training room. This warm jade bed can be said to be the most valuable thing in the entire headquarters of the Scourge organization. There was no such bed. It was something they pieced together from the top forces in the first half of the seven holy roads that were completely eroded. As long as you sit on this warm jade bed, no matter how impetuous your heart is, you can instantly become pure, even if it is on the verge of getting into trouble, it can be forcibly pulled back. It can be seen that its preciousness is that for the evil demon cultivator, the force that can be defeated when absorbing the demon power crystal can be suppressed a lot. Although the suppression effect will disappear after leaving, it can make the absorption speed. Much faster. Du Yu converged his mind and put himself in a state of calmness, and then began to absorb the first demon power crystal, and the demon power crystals he collected by Feng Qingyang were all saints or more. The power of this level of rules is comparable to the power of rules of the Great Sage level when he was in the Chaos World, just enough to meet the limit that his physical body can withstand at present. With the absorption of Du Yu, the power of the rules in the demon power crystal has been continuously injected into Du Yu''s body, making his breath increase and strengthen. After Feng Qingyang gave Du Yu the crystalline demon power, he went directly to the Chamber. At this moment, all the high-level people of Tian Scourge gathered here, even if they were mixed among the seven forces, they all appeared through projection. Here it is. Today is a very important day. All of them must be present. It has been said before that as long as Du Yu returns, it will be when the Scourge comes out. The Heavenly Scourge is hidden in the Evil Soul Battlefield, and they have accumulated three years of power. They can''t wait to let all the forces on the holy road know how powerful the Heavenly Scourge is. Although he has always been hidden in the dark, the strength of the scourge is actually many times stronger than before, and the shadow of the scourge exists in almost the entire first half of the holy road. It''s just that their actions are too secretive, and there is no power to discover. After all, after having the soul imprinting method, the development of the scourge is almost a viral spread. As long as you don''t know where the source is, even if things are revealed, no one in the Jedi knows who these people are working for. As a supreme-level exercise technique, Zhantian Jade Emperor Jue naturally has extremely terrifying effects. Its combat effectiveness is not all of it. The secret technique is its real horror. When Feng Qingyang opened the door and entered the conference hall, everyone cast their gazes over, their eyes were full of enthusiasm, looking at Feng Qingyang with anticipation. They are all waiting for Feng Qingyang''s reply, Ming Ming Ming will condemn the pain that is so powerful but unknown to outsiders, they have not personally experienced it, and absolutely don''t know the taste of the suffering. Feng Qingyang''s mood was also extremely agitated. Heavenly Scourge was all his efforts after becoming the evil demon cultivator, except for revenge. It was almost developed by him. Now when it comes to show the evil demon''s surpassing cultivation, his heart is naturally in his heart. It is also full of great light. He walked to his position and nodded heavily at the high level of Tianzun who was looking forward to it, and roared in a low voice: "Master said, from now on, Tianzun will officially face the world of reincarnation. We want the entire holy road to be Because our names shook!" The audience cheered suddenly, and everyone was immersed in excitement. If they planted a mark in their souls and became servants of others, their hearts were filled with despair, but at this moment they knew their forces. After how strong they are, they no longer have that kind of emotion. On the contrary, it is full of honor. I can join this force that is bound to reach the top at such a time. They can witness with their own eyes and join the rise of a behemoth. "From now on, let us take action. In the first half of Shenglu, the master said he wants it!" Feng Qingyang waved his hand and shouted loudly. This is also the order Du Yu gave him. Although he didn''t understand it when he first heard it, because in the first half of the holy road, it was not that no forces wanted to unify them for so many years. The second half, but still very attractive. But because all the forces are staring at this place, no one has dared to eat this cake. In the second half of the Holy Road, many prestigious forces are ready to move here. If the censorship really does this, I am afraid that it will set up many enemies for no reason, but since Du Yu made him feel at ease, he naturally did not ask too much. After all, in his mind, Du Yu and God are no different. After he said this, everyone stopped cheering and looked at Feng Qingyang dumbfounded. Just as Feng Qingyang was about to explain, the audience suddenly cheered. "Damn it, I like the master''s masterpiece!" "Those forces are not convinced, just do it, **** it!" "Roar! War! War! War!" Feng Qingyang looked at the group of high-level Heavenly Scourge who were screaming heartlessly and couldn''t help but shook his head and chuckled. How could he forget who was sitting again. These people are all desperadoes who are not afraid of death. It is their lives to make trouble. Du Yu''s such a big deal of trouble fits these people''s minds. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 820： Scourge came out, shocked the holy road 3 Feng Qingyang showed an open smile at the corner of his mouth, and then shouted loudly: "Since everyone is so high-spirited, then from now on, please move me up! Take your people and turn the first half of this holy road upside down for Lao Tzu! " "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The high-levels of the Heavenly Scourge below are all excited and roaring, and they are not calm as they were when they were their bosses. At this moment, their blood has been ignited by the Scourge. They once imagined to gallop the holy road, but they were defeated by reality. Given their opportunity and this ability, it is natural to make the entire Holy Road shake for their name. A group of people led their subordinates to leave the hall under Feng Qingyang''s confession, and the high-levels placed in various forces also started their own actions. This day is destined to make the entire holy road, and even the entire world of reincarnation, be alarmed. The holy road, as the dark zone where evil demon cultivation and bloodthirsty gather, has almost always been the focus of attention of all forces. After all, almost 90% of the dark power in the entire Samsara world has gathered here, and any turmoil here means the turbulence of the dark forces. It is impossible for the forces outside to not pay attention, and the information about the Scourge was delivered to their table almost a few hours later. It¡¯s not the first time that the big guys of the various forces have heard the name of the Scourge. He had been concerned by them when he quickly took the Evil Soul Battlefield, but they did not pay attention to it at the time. After all, it was only the first half of the holy road. In their eyes, Duan''s change of power is not worth paying too much attention to. It''s just this time the situation is completely different! After three years of silence, this invisible force finally showed its fangs. Three years of precipitation made this force that had given them some alarms become even more terrifying. Stanford, sitting in the headquarters of the Popular Chamber of Commerce, was one of the surprised group of people. For the understanding of Tianshan, he had paid attention to Lan Feng before. However, the power of Scourge at that time was so small and pitiful that even a law enforcement team from the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce was able to destroy the opponent. A small force occupying the Evil Soul battlefield is not even thicker than a hair on his leg. Even though the opponent is occupying extremely fast, in his opinion, it is just occupying Lan Feng¡¯s secret help and the strong shot. That''s it. But at this moment, even he didn''t dare to look down upon this organization. What the other party had done in these few hours was simply appalling. Seven of the ten top forces in the first half of Shenglu announced that they became subordinate forces of the Scourge Organization. Nearly a hundred first-rate forces, at least more than 60 have made the same choice, and the second-rate and third-rate forces are countless. Their intelligence department didn¡¯t even know how the Scourge organization had taken down so many forces in a state of silence. In less than three years, the other party had almost taken the entire first half of the Holy Road, nearly half of the forces. . "Damn it, it''s impossible. Even with the help of Lan Feng, it''s impossible to develop so fast. If those desperadoes can casually conquer, the Holy Road cannot exist for so many years!" Stanford frowned. Looking at the intelligence in his own hands. The rise of the Scourge made him feel a faint sense of crisis, even with the current power of the Scourge, he still cannot threaten the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce that has existed for countless years behind him. However, the growth of Tiancun and Lan Feng''s intentions made him feel a little uneasy. He didn''t know why Lan Feng chose this seemingly unpowerful Tiancun as an investor, but he did not dare to let it go because he was afraid. Scourge will grow to a point beyond his control. Although this seems a bit nonsense, he is really afraid that the development of Scourge will threaten the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce, or threaten himself. "Come here, go and call Cade in for me!" Stanford''s face is very ugly. No matter who is behind this, he is not prepared to be merciful. Rather than leave a threat to himself, it is better to threaten him in advance. Erase. The guard standing by the doorman quickly responded, and then heard the sound of footsteps going away. Not long after, a middle-aged man opened the door and walked in quickly. This was an existence at the level of a novice heavenly saint. It was Stanford''s confidant Cade, who had the identity of a Stanford think tank. Seeing Stanford''s ugly face, he knew that he had something to be busy, so he hurriedly bowed and asked, "Sir, I don''t know what you have to order!" Hearing this name, Stanford''s face looked a little better. Although he was able to assume the position without the official appointment of the chairman, he was able to assume the position very suddenly, and his name was not right. However, he likes to let his subordinates call him the acting president. Although there is still a word difference with the president, at least he is very satisfied for the moment and has full confidence that he will be removed from that generation within a hundred years. Stanford threw the information at the table to Cade, and then said in a sharp tone: "Look for yourself." Cade paused, then picked up the document from the table and quickly read it. As his eyes scanned, the horror in his eyes increased. "How is this possible! Is it possible that behind this Scourge organization is there something we don''t know is helping? Even our intelligence department can''t grasp it!" Cade almost exclaimed. Before, because of the curiosity of Lan Feng''s movement, they had always been in a state of close monitoring of the scourge, even after the scourge had snatched all the materials sent by Lan Feng, they still did not relax. This new force called the Scourge is almost under their noses, how can it hide their realization and develop such a huge force. Cade didn¡¯t believe it. Just relying on the domineering spirit, it directly attracted the surrender of so many forces. If it is changed to other places, there may be so many wall grasses, but there is a holy road, a group of the most desperate A place where people gather. Are people from this kind of place so easy to attract? According to their intelligence, this Scourge organization has almost no contact with those forces except for some regular small actions. The only explanation now is that there is a mysterious force standing behind the Scourge. Cade raised his head and looked at Stanford solemnly and asked, "Presidency President, what do you mean?" Stanford supported his chin with both hands, and between the narrow narrow eyes slightly squinted, a cold and cold glow flickered: "I want you to find a way to destroy this heavenly condemnation, and see what the power of Blue Maple is sacred!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 821： Scourge came out, shocked the Holy Road 4 Cade heard the awe-inspiring killing intent from Stanford''s tone, and his body shuddered. As a person who often stays by Stanford''s side, he clearly knows that Stanford''s determination at the moment, Stanford is like a gunpowder jar, which absolutely cannot be violated by anyone. He nodded emphatically, and replied, "Yes! Master, I will definitely let this organization disappear from your eyes!" Then he turned around and prepared to go out. At this time, Stanford suddenly called him back: "Wait, don''t use the power of the Popular Chamber of Commerce for this matter. Give something to let the forces on the Holy Road do it. Don''t let people watch. This is our handwriting!" Cade''s body paused slightly, then turned to salute Stanford respectfully: "Understood, Lord Representative!" Then he withdrew from Stanford''s huge office, and carefully closed the door. He did not accidentally explain Stanford''s explanation. After all, the power behind this so-called Heavenly Scourge is still unclear for the time being. If it is rashly offended, it may bring unimaginable losses to Fengxing Merchants. With the care of his own boss, it is not surprising that he would do this, even if he didn''t say so, he would do it. After Cade left, Stanford leaned back in the chair, and his thin body sank into a chair that the president could only sit on, making the entire office a little gloomy. Looking at the information about Tianqi and Du Yu in front of him, he said gloomily: "Lan Feng, what are you thinking about?" The advent of the Scourge was very successful. The first half of the Holy Road was aided by the god-defying skills such as the Soul Imprint, and almost 60% of the Scourge became a part of the Scourge. As for the remaining forces, there were only three top forces left, and they couldn''t resist the attack of the scourge at all, and they were incorporated into the territory by the scourge without much effort. With the speed of the assimilation of the horror and the huge amount, almost in one day, 80% of the forces in the first half of the holy road were all conquered. For the remaining 20%, it is only a matter of time to conquer. The Scourge¡¯s action was really too fast. The powerful forces in the second half hadn''t reacted yet. They had already beaten the first half. Even if they wanted to stop it, they couldn''t summon enough at a time. the power of. In addition to threats from the air, they also have nothing to do. Even if it is the nearest force, it will take at least half a month to bring the people to the first half of the holy road. This is still not considering everything, and going all the way. After the result. Naturally, Feng Qingyang and others would not be deterred by these threats. They completely regarded these spreads as a fart. After hearing it, they didn''t care at all and continued to do their own things. And the people below, seeing that the high-levels are so calm, naturally they don''t care, and they occupy the territory happily. As a villain, they feel that they have succeeded this way for the first time. The dissatisfaction that was originally due to being forced to join the Scourge disappeared, and for them to be able to do such a big thing, even if they died, it was worth it! At this moment, under the energetic efficiency of the scourge, the remaining 20% ??of the forces just persisted for less than three days, and all declared themselves to be subordinate forces of the scourge, and they were planted with soul marks. And these Du Yu didn''t know for the time being. At this moment, he had reached the final stage of his cultivation. Only the last piece of the demon power crystallization in his hand was left. At this moment, there were ninety-nine kinds of power in the chaotic world inside his body. And the power of this last kind of rule is constantly growing and becoming stronger. With the help of the warm jade bed, Du Yu himself has a terrifying absorption speed. At this moment, it can almost be described as a swallow. The sage-level demon power crystal in his hand quickly becomes transparent at a speed visible to the naked eye. As the last trace of color disappeared, the hundreds of rules in the chaotic world instantly condensed. The chaotic world, which was originally just a frame, suddenly shook. Then it turned into a real world, slowly operating, although it was only the most superficial world, even life could not be born. But this was already a huge transformation, even though he had never reached such a point when he was in the Chaos World, he had gathered all the rules except the Supreme Rule. However, now that he has only mastered the power of a hundred kinds of rules, he has reached such a realm. It can be seen that the power of rules that has not yet been mastered by the sages of heaven is just how far away from before. Du Yu did not stop his cultivation, the chaotic world began to revolve, and the power in it began to feed back his physical body and realm. Du Yu''s breath began to rise rapidly, which was originally just the breath of the peak of a saint, and began to rise rapidly. Great Sage Elementary-level Great Sage Intermediate-level Great Sage Post-level Great Sage Pinnacle! Until he reached the peak of the Great Sage, Du Yu''s level climb finally stopped. The majestic power filled Du Yu''s fists, muscles and even cells. He could clearly feel his powerful power that seemed to be able to blast through the world at this moment. Du Yu slowly opened his eyes and got up from the warm jade bed. "What a terrifying power, I am afraid that I can easily obliterate myself now. I don''t know if I can compete with the saints of the later stage." Du Yu shook his fist with some excitement. The space in his palm is like tofu. Generally, it is easily crushed. This is already the scope of the Heavenly Dao Sage, and only the Heavenly Dao Sage in the world of reincarnation can shake the space. At this moment, he is finally able to do this with physical power alone. At this moment, Du Yu was hundreds of times stronger than when he was in the Chaos World. With a thought, Du Yu put the Nuanyu Bed away directly. His strength has improved a lot. The first half of the holy road can no longer limit his footsteps. The second half of the next road is his goal. He naturally wanted to carry with him a training accelerator like Nuan Yuchuang. After doing this, Du Yu pushed open the door that had been closed for only three days, but at this moment, his strength had changed drastically. I don¡¯t know which step Feng Qingyang took in these three days, and what movements the forces in the second half of the holy road have made. I just hope that they don¡¯t let themselves down. After all, he still wants to conquer the second half. A batch of stepping stones is needed. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 822： Best news Du Yu''s exit did not cause much movement, and only Feng Qingyang knew about it. As the current scourge''s big killer, Feng Qingyang naturally did not want Du Yu to be exposed prematurely. And Du Yu naturally knew this, so he wouldn''t be able to specifically inform the breeze. Du Yu is still very satisfied with Feng Qingyang¡¯s work efficiency. Although it has a lot to do with the background of the Scourge, being able to play this good hand well is enough to prove Feng Qingyang¡¯s preparations. The strength of the suzerain is strong. If there is no clear wind, Du Yu can''t do the peace of mind practice and don''t care about anything. At this moment, Du Yu, who had finished his training, was sitting on his throne, quietly watching the information collected by Feng Qingyang in his hand. This was the information on the place where the Master Tongtian left traces in the first half of the Holy Road. Feng Qingyang stood aside respectfully, waiting for Du Yu''s inquiry. When he knew that the person he was following had made a huge leap in strength again, Feng Qingyang''s heart was extremely shocked. Although he had known that Du Yu was against the sky for a long time, he made another breakthrough in such a short time and reached the point where he needed to look up. He was still shocked and didn''t know what to say. At this moment, Du Yu gave him the feeling that it was almost the same as the great ancestor in the big power he was once in. Such a terrifying aura, at least the middle-level heavenly sage can possess. Du Yu gave him too many surprises. I thought it would take a long time for his revenge, but at this moment, not only is the power of Scourge powerful and terrifying, even Du Yu''s strength is unfathomable, and the chance of revenge is almost in sight. . How this made Feng Qingyang not excited, his body trembled a bit uncontrollably just thinking of the scene of revenge, but he knew that it was not the time yet. One is that the current Scourge has not yet been successfully published, and there are still many malicious forces in the second half of the holy road that need to be faced, and there is no room for carelessness. The other is because of the power he once belonged to and how strong he is. It''s clear, even though the current scourge is already strong enough, but in front of the behemoth, it is as fragile as a baby. His movements naturally could not escape Du Yu''s perception. After all, Feng Qingyang''s breath became unstable at this moment, but Du Yu didn''t say anything, he still looked at the information in his hand. After the last piece of information was read by him, he moved the thick pile of information aside and slowly said, "Do you really want revenge now?" Feng Qingyang immediately raised his head, unexpectedly Du Yu would pay attention to him, but out of loyalty to Du Yu, he nodded honestly, and said with a little disappointment: "Yes, master, I want Revenge, but now the Scourge is not stable, and the opponent''s strength is too strong, so" Du Yu didn''t wait for Feng Qingyang to finish, and directly waved to interrupt him: "Don''t talk nonsense, talk about the power of that power, if we want you to get revenge, what kind of power we probably need." Feng Qingyang''s eyes suddenly became complicated. He looked at Du Yu, who was watching him seriously, and confirmed that Du Yu was not joking with him. He exhaled and said with a little despair: "I used to The sect of the sect is called Baxiangzong. There are 5 post-ranking heavenly saints, 11 middle-ranking heavenly saints, and 37 junior-level heavenly saints. It''s too clear." Such a powerful force almost made him feel suffocated. This is almost an invincible enemy, although in the entire world of reincarnation, this force is not a top force. But both to him and to the current Scourge, it was an absolute giant. Although he is confident that Du Yu and Heavenly Scourge will definitely have the ability to surpass the peak in the future, after all, it is not now. If they are facing such a behemoth, there is only a dead end. "Isn''t there more than fifty heavenly saints." Du Yu rubbed his chin and fell into contemplation. In order to make this force afraid and hand over their Young Sect Master, he must be superior to them. On the power. In other words, they must have at least eighty heavenly saints on their side to have the power to fear and even destroy each other. This kind of power is not easy to handle. After all, even if the saints of heaven are placed in the world of innumerable reincarnations of the strong, they are the top combat power. If one force can have more than ten or twenty, it will be able to squeeze. Into the circle of second-rate forces in the entire reincarnation world. But don''t underestimate the existence of this second-rate power circle. If such power is placed in the second half of the holy road, it will be able to make a reputation. "In this way, I''ll give you a task. If I give you twenty heavenly saints, within ten years, I need you to develop the Scourge to the point where it can compete with the Eight-Sect Sect. Can you do it?" Du Yu pondered. Speaking slowly after a while. Feng Qingyang was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at Du Yu with a bit of stunned eyes. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "Master, do we have a strong man at the level of a heavenly saint?" "No." Du Yu shook his head. Feng Qingyang suddenly looked disappointed, so he said, the time for the development of Scourge is too short, and although the reputation is loud, there is still a big gap compared to the forces in the second half of the holy road, how could it be possible? Saints of Heaven join them. However, Du Yu''s words made his whole person directly froze in place, his eyes wide open. "Although I don''t have it now, but it will be available soon. Give you the quota of 20 Heavenly Dao Saints and find out 20 Peak Half-Step Heavenly Dao Saints. I will let them break through the realm." Du Yu''s face was full of confidence. Feng Qingyang''s whole person suddenly became excited: "Master, is what you said is true? Sorry, I am really damned, I even questioned your words, I will call 20 people here now!" He became a little bit incoherent with excitement. If the people of the Scourge saw him, he would be shocked. The second in command of the Scourge, who is known for his iron and blood, would still have such a reckless side. It is unimaginable. But in the face of such a huge surprise, it is impossible for anyone to remain calm. After all, listening to Du Yu''s tone, he seems to have a way to make the peak half-step heavenly saint take that step and become a real power. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 823： Rune of Destruction Twenty peak half-step Heavenly Dao saints selected by Feng Qingyang soon appeared in front of Du Yu. Said to be a choice, in fact, there is no room for choice at all, because all the peak and half-step heavenly saints in the first half of the holy road add up to no more than thirty. Moreover, in the chaos of war, those who were unwilling to surrender and the Scourge accounted for a large number, and only the strong ones from the original group of Scourge made up to twenty. It''s just that the gap in the strength of these twenty people is quite wide, and some of them are only just breaking through, as if Feng Qingyang is among them. Looking at the people he put together, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Although he had felt very proud of this lineup before, he felt a little guilty when thinking that Du Yu wanted to turn them into heavenly saints. . I don¡¯t know if this will cause difficulty for Du Yu, he walked to Du Yu¡¯s side, bowed respectfully, and then cautiously said: ¡°Master, here are all the current peak Half-Step Heavenly Dao saints of our Heavenly Scourge. I wonder if you are still satisfied?" Du Yu casually glanced at the nineteen half-step Heavenly Dao saints who looked at him with curiosity and reverence, and nodded unexpectedly. He originally thought that Heavenly Scourge would not be able to gather these people. Although the strength is indeed a little bit uneven, it is much better than he originally expected, at least all of them are at the peak of the half-step Heavenly Dao saint, which can save him a lot of energy. "Come here, everyone, sit cross-legged in front of me, and directly enter the cultivation state." Du Yu said flatly. When Feng Qingyang heard Du Yu''s words, he didn''t hesitate, and sat down cross-legged, and soon entered the practice. He absolutely trusts Du Yu. If Du Yu wants to harm him, he has no resistance at all. ability. The other nineteen people looked at each other. Although they hesitated, they still did. After all, they did not have any resistance in their cultivation state. They would hesitate, but Du Yu could understand it. However, after they thought of the soul mark left by Du Yu in their souls, they did not resist any more. After all, their fate, from the moment of surrender, has no longer been in control with them. Hands. Twenty people were divided into four rows in turn, and they were arranged in front of Du Yu. After entering the cultivation state, the regular breath in the air became much more vivid. Du Yu first walked in front of Feng Qingyang, and the black and gray rules of destruction appeared in his palm, directly condensing a special-looking rune. This rune is a text that Du Yu learned from Chaos Undead. When translated into Chinese, it means town, and it can give the power the power to suppress it. In the body of his chaotic world, there are countless words of this kind condensed by the power of rules, which is also the main reason why Du Yu''s body is so abnormal. Du Yu wanted to rely on this squeeze word condensed by the rules of destruction to restrain the peculiar power in their souls that was produced by absorbing the crystallization of demon power. Although he has not tested the effect on other people, Du Yu is confident that it will work. He can suppress the peculiar power generated by absorbing the power of one hundred rules by means of destroying the rules, and he can naturally help the wind Qingyang. They suppressed. It is not a good thing for the rule of destruction to invade the body, just the escape of the breath has already caused Feng Qingyang''s bright bald head to be covered with a layer of fine sweat. His entire body creaked in pain. This was the consequence of destroying the rules and entering the body. If it weren''t for Du Yu''s control, Feng Qingyang was rolling on the ground at this moment. At the beginning, Du Yu was able to resist the pain of ruining the rules with his physical body. It was entirely because he had been accustomed to the pain caused by the power of the rules when he entered the body, so he could be so calm. Others could not do like him. move. Although Feng Qingyang was very painful, the effect was still very significant. Originally, his body had become a bit violent due to the absorption of too much demon power crystals. At this moment, he directly retracted like a mouse that had seen a cat. This kind of change can still be felt even if the wind is in pain, and his heart suddenly agitated. Even if the pain is still there, it is also covered up by the joy in his heart. He directly ignored the pain, forcibly straightened his waist, and cooperated with Du Yu to absorb the mark of ruining rules into his soul. As the rune finally imprinted on the forehead of his soul, Feng Qingyang only felt that his entire Consciousness Sea suddenly shook violently, his soul seemed to have been greatly sublimated. The strange power that had been entrenched in his soul, was directly suppressed by that rune to the deepest part of the soul, and the power that had been affecting his emotions, disappeared at this moment. For an evil demon cultivator, what an astonishing thing, if it were spread out, all the evil demon cultivators in the entire reincarnation world would be crazy about it. While Feng Qingyang was shaking in his heart, he did not slack off his cultivation. He has not finished his current work. He still needs to constantly strengthen the connection between himself and the rune. It wasn''t until the imprint was completely integrated into his soul that this matter was truly completed, and he finally understood why Du Yu had confidence there. Because he felt the power of the rune imprinted on his soul''s forehead, even if he absorbs the demon power crystals and raises the realm to a heavenly saint, that strange power will still not affect him, it can be said that he is at this moment. , Has already clenched the ticket to the Saint of Heaven. After Du Yu condensed the rune from the rules of destruction into Feng Qingyang''s soul, he did not stop, but walked to the next person and continued to do the same. Although the twenty people in front of him were not evil demon cultivators, they could feel the power in this rune. Although this means that they are destined to become evil demon cultivators, as long as they can step into the realm of heavenly saints, even if they become evil demon cultivators, what about it. As long as they become such a real power as a saint of heaven, in the future in the world of reincarnation, as long as they don''t provoke those big forces, they will be almost invincible. In this case, what is the identity of the mere evil demon cultivator! If it weren''t for the desire to absorb the demon power crystals at the most critical moment, and break through to the heavenly saints, desperadoes like them would have already begun to absorb the demon power crystals. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 824： Power from the second half of the Holy Road 1 After planting all the destruction runes in the souls of all twenty people, Du Yu did not continue to stay in the training room. He won''t waste time to protect them. This is the headquarters of Scourge, which is completely surrounded. The probability of them encountering danger is very small. Their movements are very secretive. No one knows that they are coming. What do you do. Other forces have absolutely no opportunities to make things worse, and unless they are at the level of Heavenly Dao saints, it is impossible for anyone to mix into this place. Besides, with him sitting here, let alone the saint of heaven, just wanting to get close here without being discovered by him is simply impossible. Now these twenty people are all immersed in cultivation. This is their chance. At this moment, after Du Yu''s hands, they all have tickets to the saints of heaven. This makes this group of people desperate. The rune of destruction melted into his soul. Although many of them may not have the qualifications to step into the heavenly saints, but at least not necessarily. Before they can definitely step into the temptation of the heavenly saints, almost no one can withstand such a temptation. After all, if they want to be promoted to heavenly saints on their own, it will take at least ten thousand years to start, and they must continue to experience challenges before they finally have the opportunity to step into that threshold. Many peak half-step heavenly saints will eventually Died on this step. They can''t guarantee that they will be one of the lucky ones. If Du Yu throws this opportunity to the entire world of reincarnation, it will definitely attract countless peak half-step heavenly saints to fight for it. Would there be a chance for them? Although I don''t know exactly how Du Yu did this step, none of the twenty people present would think about this issue. After all, this is not a secret that they can access. Du Yu glanced at the twenty future heavenly saints who had practiced desperately, and there was nothing in his eyes. After all, he was a person in the chaotic world. For him, the world of reincarnation was just a place of transition. He doesn''t really care about how the power develops. The sole purpose of creating Heavenly Scourge was just to enable him to explore the secrets of the Holy Road cleanly. To put it bluntly, Du Yu has no sense of belonging to the world of reincarnation. When the strength is enough, he will naturally leave the world of reincarnation. After the last time he came to comprehend the power of one hundred rules, he actually had to go back. Qualification, but Du Yu intends to wait until he has completely transformed all the power of the rules before returning to the Chaos World. After all, such an opportunity is very rare. It is just that the power of a hundred rules is strengthened, which is far from satisfying Du Yu''s appetite. Du Yu turned around and pushed open the door of the training room, and walked out of here. There is no need for him to guard this place. Naturally, Du Yu would not protect his servants. However, when he left, he still left a shadow on the door. There is a barrier that can only be broken through by the saints of heaven, which not only protects them, but also restricts them. Only after breaking through his own strength to the saint of heaven can he be qualified to come out of this. Du Yu doesn''t want to waste his destruction runes, knowing that with his current strength, he has only condensed 20 pieces. That''s it, it just happened to be all used on the high level of Scourge this time. Du Yu had just finished all of this, Du Long didn''t know where he came out, affectionately hovering him in the center. After Du Yu went into retreat, Du Long was placed in the Scourge headquarters and contacted the outside world, which was of great benefit for it to absorb the memory Du Yu gave him. Du Yu couldn''t help but provoke a smile. He rubbed Du Long''s huge head. Du Yu still had a good impression of the life he created by himself. After all, Du Long is in this world, and he can only have it with him. The relationship exists. As an innate soul completely refined by Du Yu, Du Long has absolute loyalty to Du Yu, and will never betray Du Yu, or even have such a mind. In the world of reincarnation, Du Yu can be trusted completely. exist. When one person and one dragon were interacting, there was a rush of footsteps on the side. Lan Wenfeng and Lan Xiaoya, who hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, ran to this opponent. Du Yu did not restrict their right to move. They could go to the headquarters Any place, otherwise they would not be able to come to this other party. After seeing Du Yu, they obviously froze, standing aside and staring at the interaction between the master and servant. After the two arrived, the smile of Du Yu''s mouth had subsided. He did not directly address the two. Although Du Yu did not hate them, even because of the promised relationship, the relationship was even moderate, but it was not. On behalf of Du Yu, they will be treated specially. After asking Du Long some things, Du Yu turned his head unhurriedly and asked flatly: "What''s the matter with you two?" Lan Wenfeng''s body suddenly stiffened. Can he say that he came here to get a relationship with Du Long! After seeing this divine beast wandering in the Scourge Organization, he felt the desire to draw in, but if he knew that it was Du Yu''s pet, he would say that he wouldn''t get on it. At this moment, Lan Wenfeng''s heart was tense. Du Yu shouldn''t think he was digging a wall. If that was the case, he had died unjustly. He thought Du Long was a demon repairer. But when Du Yu asked, he naturally wanted to answer, otherwise it would be more likely to cause Du Yu''s disgust. He quickly explained: "Master Du Yu, this is all an accident, I''m just" Before he could finish his words, the whole cave shook violently, and then a harsh alarm sounded in their ears. Du Yu''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and the terrifying consciousness suddenly appeared, and the opposite Lan Wen Feng and Lan Xiaoya were directly suppressed by the huge breath and fell to the ground. Their eyes were full of horror. This Du Yu was even more terrifying than the rumors they had heard! They have never seen this spiritual power even in the mid-level Heavenly Dao saints! Perceiving the situation of the outside world, Du Yu''s eyebrows suddenly became angry. He sneered and said: "I didn''t expect that he would come to death so soon. Since he brought it to the door, I can''t blame me for being impolite! " After that, Du Yu''s figure flashed, his aura burst out, and he disappeared in front of Lan Wenfeng and the other two. Only the domineering aura remained in the air. The terrifying aura made the two of them shocked, knowing that the aura was not. Against them, their bodies still trembled uncontrollably. "Sister, did you feel it? Just now, Master Du Yu''s breath seems to be about to catch up with Grandpa!" Lan Wenfeng said in a daze, before he came out of the shock. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 825： Power from the second half of the holy road 2 Lan Xiaoya nodded blankly, although their siblings were not good enough. But that''s only relative. They can definitely be regarded as the top genius among their peers. They grew up in the Popular Chamber of Commerce since they were young, and they still have a human eye. They would never feel wrong with the aura that Du Yu showed before, and they were all comparable to their grandfather''s time when he was not injured. what does this mean! This shows that Du Yu''s strength is definitely at the level of the saint of Heavenly Dao! They remembered that when Du Yu met them for the first time, although it was also very shocking, he had just reached the level of a heavenly saint. How did he rise to such a terrifying level in such a short time? It is still said that Du Yu itself is so powerful. The two people who have no reason suddenly feel that they have found their grandfather''s purpose. If Du Yu has such strength, then the previous transaction is really nothing. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and saw excitement in each other''s eyes. This is at least one level of the middle-ranked heavenly saints, and they are definitely the younger generation of geniuses. Since they have the qualifications to follow, they are naturally. Take a good look. Thinking that the two of them didn''t dare to have any delay at all, for fear that they missed the scene where Du Yu shot, the power of the Great Sage peak was almost played to the extreme, and it didn''t take long to appear on the ground. At the moment, the field was still dead and silent. Du Yu stood on the head of a five-clawed golden dragon with his hands on his back, and confronted a group of people in the distance. Obviously, the battle hadn''t started yet, and they hadn''t missed the exciting part. The two flew directly to a short distance behind Du Yu. After seeing that it was the two of them, one of the cadres of Heavenly Scourge retracted his gaze and continued to look at those in the distance. A cadre with the strength of a half-step Heavenly Dao saint approached Du Yu and explained: "Master, the people on the opposite side are from the Mad Apostle Sect, Akasaka Temple, and the Holy Light Society. They are all the queens of the holy road. Halfway through the famous forces, they expressed their ambition to win the first half of the holy road long ago, but they were preempted by us, Jie Jie Jie." This person did not suppress his voice. Although there is a constant distance between the two sides, the strength of the people present is not weak. This slightly mocking word directly passed into their ears, the leader of the three forces on the opposite side. Man''s face suddenly became gloomy. Several strong and violent auras were directly crushed over, and the aura of a dozen heavenly saints made the heavens and the earth discolored, and the faces of the people on the side of the scourge were slightly discolored. Lan Wenfeng and Lan Xiaoya were behind Du Yu. The faces of the two were even paler. Even if they came from a big power, they are no strangers to the aura of the heavenly saints, but with such a malicious aura, they have experienced it for the first time. If it hadn''t been for good cultivation, they would have already lost their stance at this moment. Although they changed their faces, no matter who they were, they didn''t have the slightest fear in their hearts. After all, Du Yu was right in front of them, their beliefs and their masters were right in front of them, and at best, they were a little bit worried in their hearts. That''s it. Du Yu was very satisfied with the reaction of the people of the scourge, but he would not continue to let it go. This kind of malicious aura crushed, and the time was short. If it is too long, it is likely to make some weak scourges. The foundation of the members is damaged, which is not what Du Yu wants to see. And in fact, the lineup opposite this is the strongest but mid-level Heavenly Dao saint, he really didn''t put it too much in his eyes. Du Yu was not polite with the other side. He directly let go of his aura, not because of his strength, but his strong murderous aura. At least for now, Du Yu does not want to expose his strength too much. This will not be good for the second half of Heavenly Scourge''s march into the Holy Road. . After all, a strong man who can''t figure out his strength or a post-level heavenly saint will have greater deterrence. It will definitely be the former, because the unknown is the most terrifying thing in the world. Du Yu deliberately made himself look mysterious at this moment. , So that others can''t guess his strength and dare not start easily. In the second half of the holy road, the strength of the mere sage of the heavenly Dao can only be counted as the overlord of the upper side. It is impossible to claim the king and the emperor. But this is the case. Du Yu''s terrible murderous aura is not what ordinary people can imagine. Du Yu does not mean to constrain his murderous aura at the moment. With his current realm, he no longer needs to be afraid of the head and tail. The more high profile, the more people can see. I don''t know what he is. The terrifying murderous aura directly blasted the breath of the dozens of heavenly saints back, not only that, but also directly drove the opponent back. If you look at it from a distance, at this moment, it looks like a huge scarlet dragon, from the direction of Du Yu, crushed by the three forces, the world even changed its color, as if something monstrous and evil was born. Up in general. The group of people on the opposite side were also taken aback by Du Yu¡¯s methods. Even the other side had many half-step Heavenly Dao saints who were so scared that they fell from the sky. If it weren¡¯t for the help of the Heavenly Dao saints of their respective camps, they It was really ugly, but it''s not much better now. The middle-ranked heavenly saint headed by the three forces was obviously frightened by Du Yu¡¯s murderous aura. The cold breath in the air made them feel a deep chill. They thought they were not soft-hearted people, but they were seeing When Du Yu was still trembling. This must be how many people have been killed to have the terrible killing intent! Compared with this person, they felt as if they had seen Titanic''s canoe. "To surrender or die now!" Du Yu''s mouth was slightly raised, and he said coldly. At this moment, he was shrouded in the **** smoke, no one would dare to look down upon him. Before the change, the three middle-ranked heavenly saints could still be regarded as a joke, but now they all seriously considered the probability of running away if they resisted. Behind Du Yu, Lan Wenfeng and Lan Xiaoya brother and sister, looking at Du Yu''s back, who seemed to be above the world, couldn''t help but wonder where they were. What a genius is a peerless genius, they have seen it, and what a wicked person is a peerless man, they have also seen it. The combination of the two is in front of them at this moment. I don¡¯t know why they have a premonition that this young man standing in front of them, The future will definitely have the energy to stir the world of reincarnation. Especially Lan Xiaoya, looking at Du Yu''s complex eyes, even had a faint feeling. As a powerful genius girl, Du Yu, such an overbearing young powerhouse, is almost deadly poison to her. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 826： Unilaterally ravaged After Du Yu''s voice fell, no one on the other side retorted, but all fell silent. The second-in-command of the three forces, as well as the elites they brought, had been shocked by Du Yu, and he did not dare to speak at will, for fear that his words would attract the attention of the other party. But if they didn''t speak, it didn''t mean Du Yu would waste time and delay. He suddenly said, "3!" Not only the people on the other side, but even the people of Tianshan didn''t understand Du Yu''s meaning. They all looked at Du Yu blankly, trying to find the answer from Du Yu''s calm face. It wasn''t until "2" was also exported that they understood what Du Yu meant. All the blood of the Scourge was boiling, and a sense of pride spontaneously emerged from the depths of their souls. look! This is their master. Facing the enemy from the second half of the holy road, he not only dared to threaten them to surrender, but also gave them a time limit. What a hegemony and arrogance, their master didn¡¯t even deal with the dozen or so opponents. A heavenly saint put it in his eyes. It was as if facing him was not the heavenly saints who could be called mighty, but a group of ants. With his attitude, the people on the opposite side have naturally made a choice, and they can''t stand Du Yu''s insult. If nothing else, even if they really surrender in the past, no one will look at them. Du Yu wanted to force them to resist. From the time he came out, Du Yu did not intend to let these people surrender so easily. On the one hand, he was trying to test his advanced strength, and on the other hand, because Du Yu wanted to stand up. Wei, at least let some kittens and puppies want to frighten away all the forces that want to pick up cheap miscellaneous fish. Although those forces are not strong, they are very disgusting. Du Yu doesn''t want to encounter such troubles. The Tamron Spear appeared directly in his hand. As an imitation of the Dragon Spear series of magic weapons, this is definitely the strongest non-attribute magic weapon in the reincarnation world. If you don¡¯t look at other things, just look at its material and hardness. It is already comparable to the Killing Gun. However, because of the lack of attribute amplitude, its ranking will be so lagging. After all, in the later stage, the magical soldiers are already terrifying for the increase in attributes. The top magical soldiers are all gods with terrorist attribute increase. Soldiers, after all, a person with so many rules and powers, and there is only one such as Du Yu who cannot find a magic weapon that can satisfy his own increase attribute. With the Dragon Spear in hand, Du Yu''s killing intent was even higher. The dozens of heavenly saints on the opposite side suddenly felt their shoulders sink, as if they were trapped in the mud. This is not the regular force field of Haisheng Chiyue, and It''s just Du Yu''s simple murderous suppression. "What a terrifying power, what a terrible murderous aura!" The middle-ranked Heavenly Dao saint of the Mad Apostle Sect, his withered yellow face was full of shock. He was horrified by Du Yu''s strength. This is not the first half of a holy road. The power that the new star who has come out of Duan can have. Even many people in the second half of Shenglu may not be as strong as Du Yu. He feels that he is going to be here today. "Who are you! I have never heard of your name on the holy road! With your strength, you are not like a nameless person at all!" The middle-ranking heavenly saint of the Holy Light Society shouted, Ben It was a very cruel sentence, but it was very funny when he was said by his trembling voice. Du Yu snorted disdainfully, did not answer his words, but counted down for a long time: "1!" Before he shouted the last number, the opponent obviously couldn''t bear his pressure. Motivated by his ready-to-go aura, he started with three middle-ranked heavenly saints, and a dozen heavenly saints rushed over. Du Yu pulled out a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. Immediately he clenched the Dragon Spear in his hand directly, without any moves, just relying on his terrifying power to sweep the past brutally, he can feel that his strength has already crushed the opponent, and the use of moves is absolutely It was the result of a spike. This was not what Du Yu wanted to see. He hoped that these people could make him move his hands and feet a little bit. He hasn''t shot for more than three years, and he feels that he has some hands. With a shot of Ba Jue Wushuang, it swept over with a bitter aura. The expressions of the first three people changed. They directly took out their own natal soldiers, and there was a halo of various colors on the soldiers, which obviously urged them to the extreme. Facing Du Yu''s attack, even though it was a three-to-one situation, they still did not dare to be careless. Behind them, there are more than a dozen junior heavenly saints with various colors of halo. They are also flashing with halo. Obviously, they are ready to attack. Even if this scene is clearly not aimed at themselves, but The people''s breath is still lifted. Although the charge of the dozens of heavenly saints did not seem to be a big deal, the pressure it brought could be described as overwhelming. They rushed towards Du Yu just like a tsunami. But more shocking than them, it was Du Yu who rushed out alone. The momentum he created overwhelmed the total of a dozen people on the opposite side. Du Yu was like a dragon king galloping across the world, with a posture of riding the wind and waves. Impacted away. The power of just one person abruptly suppressed a dozen heavenly saints on the opposite side. Hum As the two sides continued to approach, there was a buzzing sound in the imposing collision, Du Yu and the dozens of heavenly saints were stuck in the field, as if they had been pressed for a timeout. But in fact, it is not the case. At this moment, they are just ghosts left by the collision of their strong aura. Their deities are in fierce fighting at this moment, or they are being unilaterally attacked by Du Yu. Ravaged. Du Yu''s strength at the moment was really too strong. He didn''t even use his moves. Only relying on pure strength, the dozen or so people who suppressed had no strength to fight back. It''s not that the opponent is not strong enough, can survive the second half of the holy road, and become famous, no one is weak. The people who were in passive combat were simply miserable. At this moment, they regretted their poor self-esteem. Although Du Yu won''t die or even risk serious injuries, it really hurts, and Still very shameless. It''s better to surrender directly. Now they are flying all over the sky by Du Yu, and they can''t even say surrender. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 827： Next big game The ravages did not last too long, and Du Yu let them go after he had a lot of hands and feet. After all, these are his future subordinates, and he is not good for them to be seriously injured. Of course, if they didn''t surrender, then the situation would be the same. Du Yu didn''t have the habit of leaving the enemy behind. He directly flew a few people out with force. Following his movements, the phantom shadows of the void dissipated directly. The dozens of people who were originally aggressive, smashed into the ground below like a cannonball, and there was no movement for a long time. It¡¯s not how much they hurt, but they were a little dazed by Du Yu. Now they have not been relieved, and more importantly, they are afraid that after they fly up, they will be attacked by Du Yu cruelly. , So they simply lie on the ground and play dead. The scene suddenly fell into a deathly silence, whether it was the scourge or the remaining elites of the three opposing forces, they all stared at Du Yu, who was volley in the air. After a long while, there was a tsunami-like cheer from Heaven''s Scourge. This battle opened their horizons. That''s a heavenly saint! The true power in the world of reincarnation, but just now, a dozen or so powers of this level were not able to fight back by their masters! This allowed their worship of Du Yu to be sublimated again, let alone a group of beginners and intermediate sages, even a group of peak sages, they don¡¯t think Du Yu will lose, that invincible strength, so The cohesion of the people of Scourge has become surprisingly high. After solving the dozens of heavenly saints, Du Yu didn''t bother to do it. He returned to his previous position, and then said to the cadres of the scourge next to him: "Go, catch them all to me." With him on the sidelines, Du Yu is not afraid that someone will dare to run away under his nose, or suddenly hurt people, unless they really don¡¯t want to live, and apart from the heavenly saints, no one can interact with them. They competed against each other. After all, after taking the first half of the entire holy road, although the strength is not too strong, but the half-step heavenly path saints are not lacking. At this moment, the sacred light is an elite of this level, but there are thousands of people. Even though there were elite teams of the three forces on the opposite side, they still couldn''t compare with them in number. More importantly, Du Yu watched from the sidelines, and it was good that they were able to perform seven achievements with ten percent of their strength. Behind Du Yu at this moment, Lan Wenfeng and Lan Xiaoya both stared at Du Yu with wide-eyed eyes. Although they did not see Du Yu¡¯s performance clearly before, they could see from the tragedy of the dozens of people and the unscathed Du Yu, it is not difficult to judge the situation of this battle. Being able to crush a group of junior and middle-level heavenly saints, this shows that Du Yu''s strength may have reached the level of the latter-level heavenly saints. You must know the power at this level, even in a big force like the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce. Can be counted as the top powerhouse. Even if it is Du Yu now, if he expresses his attitude, then the situation of the people of Lan Feng''s line will be much better in the entire Fengxing Chamber of Commerce. Although Du Yu is an evil demon cultivator, he has actually reached this place. After reaching this realm, identity is no longer capable of restraining anything, no one or force dare to be presumptuous in front of Du Yu. Du Yu naturally felt the two hot gazes behind him. If his gaze is powerful, I am afraid that four big holes have been shot out of his body, but these are just adoring gazes. Du Yu is not good at saying anything, so he can only go directly. Ignore their gazes. And under Du Yu''s order, hundreds of thousands of people from the Scourge rushed towards the elite of the three forces. Du Yu''s performance was a great encouragement to their morale, even the weakest. , At this moment, they can display two hundred percent of their combat effectiveness. However, the elites of the three major forces on the opposite side did not intend to fight them. After receiving the voice transmission of the three leaders lying on the ground below, they directly gave up their defenses and let the people of Heavenly Scourge capture them. Then he was escorted to Du Yu. Even the dozens of heavenly saints lying on the ground are the same. They clearly know that Du Yu wants to kill them, and there is no need to brag about it. Naturally, they dare not resist at this moment, and even their breath is carefully restrained. , For fear that Du Yu would misunderstand something, leading to a direct spike. A group of nearly a thousand people knelt in front of Du Yu mightily. Among them, there were 18 Saints of Heaven alone, and the remaining elites, even the weakest, were the peaks of the Great Sages, and they were definitely the elites among the elites. They were obviously sent as an advance force to investigate the situation, but they were more arrogant and rushed directly to the headquarters of the Scourge, wanting to win this first merit. But this time it was obvious that they had kicked the iron plate. A group of people knelt down on the ground, waiting for Du Yu''s death. Although they are desperadoes, they are also life-saving people. They still don''t want to die, and even want Falsely surrender to Du Yu in order to wait for an opportunity to act. No matter what they think in their hearts, Du Yu said with a flat face: "Let go of your sea of ??knowledge, if anyone resists and kills, he won''t be amnesty." His plain words make people dare not ignore them. No one dares to doubt the killing intent in Du Yu''s tone. They clearly understand that if they don''t follow suit, the transparent spear in Du Yu''s hand will definitely pierce them in the next moment. Head. The group of people immediately let go of their sea of ??consciousness. Du Yu raised his hand and waved, nearly a thousand white spots of light flew out, directly attached to their souls, leaving a clear mark, and their lives were completely controlled. Du Yu''s hands. After finishing this, Du Yu put away his cold breath, and these people desperately discovered that their lives were controlled by the reality of others. Regardless of these low-spirited new servants, Du Yu directly said: "Now you all return to your respective forces, secretly develop your own forces, don''t attack within your own forces, and try to target other forces." He quickly explained his thoughts, and the eyes of those people became more and more horrified, and finally everyone looked at Du Yu with an expression like they were looking at a lunatic. This is really crazy. If it is really implemented according to Du Yu''s plan, the future may not only be the whole holy road, but also the whole world of reincarnation. They, this crazy master, want to make the whole holy The road and even the whole world of reincarnation are in chaos. Such a crazy thing, they never even thought about it! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 828： Take the initiative Because of this battle, these three forces are in the home court of Scourge, so the outside world has no knowledge of their news. The only thing they knew was that the advance troops of these three forces escaped from the Scourge headquarters, each with their injuries. As for the specific details, no one knows at all, but they don''t know that when these people leave the Scourge At the moment at the headquarters, they were already scourge. Du Yu looked at the backs of these people with his hands on his back, and his eyes flashed with spirits. His first chess move has already fallen, and the next step is to draw the entire world of reincarnation into this chess game. In the current world of reincarnation, he has no way to kill him all the way as the leader of Tongtian did, but he can develop his own power, ride on the huge battleship he built, and peak the entire world of reincarnation, so that it can be better than the leader of the past. To the thing. After watching for a while, Du Yu withdrew his gaze, glanced at the cadre of Heavenly Scourge beside him and asked: "How far are the forces of those forces now from us?" The cadre was slightly stunned, but he quickly returned and replied quickly: "There are 23 forces in total who are hostile to us and want to get a share of the pie, and their strengths are all comparable. Almost, in the second half of the holy road, they are all in the middle and upper reaches of the strength. The three forces that came before, the Fanatic Sect, the Scarlet Cloud Temple, and the Holy Light Society, are the closest to us. It is estimated that the army will enter in ten days. Our sphere of influence." "In addition, the follow-up advance troops of other forces should also be coming soon, and they will come back in three days at the latest!" This person is very detailed, and he is a cadre who is responsible for intelligence. If it is not because of insufficient strength, Feng Qingyang will definitely choose him this time to increase strength. After all, intelligence is vital to any force. . Du Yu touched his chin and started to ponder. Although his troubles can be reduced a lot after the three newly recovered groups of people bring the information back, but it is far from enough. At least this is about to kill home. These forces at the door would not be reconciled if they didn''t come to chew on him. After thinking about it for a while, he ordered the cadre: "You go and gather the talents of the scourge, except for those who need to stay behind, bring all of them to me. It''s time to let them see the world." The cadre obviously had some doubts about Du Yu''s words, and he asked a little uncertainly: "Master, are we going to shoot them?" "Yeah." Du Yu nodded: "Any questions?" He didn''t care about this person''s doubts. On the contrary, he liked this kind of person very much. This happened to show his caution. Du Yu was not a tyrant, he was not conceited enough to think that what he thought was correct. The cadre said timidly: "It''s such a master. Even though our elites have been transferred out, the strength is pretty good, and the number is also very impressive, but if we compete with those forces, we will only win more than 30%. And there will be huge casualties. The most important thing is that our combat effectiveness at the level of the heavenly saints is simply insufficient!" "According to our intelligence, this time against us, there seems to be an unknown force intervening behind it, making our enemies a lot more. I estimate that there may be a post-order heavenly saint in the end." As the leader of the scourge''s intelligence department, he is still very capable, otherwise he would not be selected by Feng Qingyang. It is said that he used to be the leader of a well-known intelligence organization, but he should not be offended because of the intelligence trafficking. It was the power, that''s why he was driven to the holy road. Although the hands and feet of the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce are very cryptic, he still sees some clues, but after all, the development time of Scourge is too short. Even if he has the ability to penetrate the sky, he can''t find out what the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce deliberately conceals. Du Yu raised his eyebrows. He was thinking about what kind of big power he had offended, but in the end, after thinking about it, it seemed that there was only one big force related to him, Fengxing Chamber of Commerce, although he was not sure whether it was Fengxiang or not. The handwriting of the Chamber of Commerce, but Du Yu will still have a heart for it. He waved his hand and said: "Well, I see, you don''t need to worry about this aspect, and you don''t need to think about the issue of the saints of heaven. I will accompany you on the expedition. You only need to provide them with a precise route forward. can." The cadre heard that Du Yu was about to go out with him. Not only did he lose any joy, but he frowned. If he changed the situation, he would definitely be very excited, but now the situation is different after all. He exhaled and mustered his courage. Suggested: "Master, I do not recommend that you go out in person, because the actions of the Saints of Heaven are different from that of large troops. We can''t track them at all with our ability. If they choose to attack our headquarters when you are away, the damage will be caused. , It''s definitely very huge." If he were to be an arrogant master, his words would definitely cause the other party''s unhappiness, and even cause him to kill himself, but he really likes the power of Tianshan with unlimited potential, and almost all the cadres of Tianshan are cleared by the wind. Yang''s brainwashing was very serious, and he was almost deadly loyal to Du Yu. That''s why he made suggestions like this. Otherwise, even if he really had this heart, he would definitely not have the courage. Du Yu glanced at this cadre unexpectedly. In his ordinary face, he was hard to hide his loyalty. He didn''t know how Feng Qingyang trained, but Du Yu was very satisfied. He smiled confidently and said: "Don''t worry, although the Scourge is not as weak as other forces now, it is definitely not as weak as you think. It can''t be done here." Du Yu didn¡¯t exaggerate. It¡¯s okay to have Du Long sitting here and dragging a lower-ranked Heavenly Dao saint. Although its offensive power is only at the level of a beginner-level Heavenly Dao saint, its defensive power is enough to contend with a later-level heavenly saint. Between them, a mere sage of the Heavenly Dao of the second order really couldn''t hold it. Unless it is Lan Feng''s existence that is about to step into the peak of the Heavenly Dao saint, it can be dragged to Du Yu''s return, and if Feng Qingyang and others in the retreat in the training room leave the customs, it is definitely a powerful force. The power of absorbing the growth of the demon power crystals is not fragrant and facilitating, if it is not because it will affect the soul, there is absolutely no shortcoming in this kind of cultivation method. "You have done a good job, work hard, and one month later, I will give you a chance to be promoted to the saint of heaven." Du Yu patted the cadre on the shoulder and said appreciatively. For talented people, Du Yu has always been It is preferential treatment. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 829： Transit City Under Du Yu''s order, the entire Heavenly Scourge took action. No matter who they are, they want to fight for the opportunity to be able to follow their master on the expedition, but this time because only elites are needed, the one who can keep up is at least the peak strength of the saint. Such strength, placed in some small places, can become the overlord of one party, but at this moment it has become the minimum requirement for the expedition. It can be seen how powerful the Scourge is at this moment, and the restrictions are so harsh, and the number of people who meet the requirements in the end is also sufficient. There are more than two hundred thousand. And the strength of most people is at the Great Sage level, after all, this is the holy road, a place full of blood and blood, weak in strength, basically dead and clean. Such a huge force, even if it is some second-rate force in the reincarnation world, will be jealous of it, so many elite fighters who have experienced countless fights can definitely make any force feel jealous. If Du Yu hadn''t possessed the supreme level technique of Zhantian Jade Emperor Jue, it would have been impossible for him to possess such a huge force in such a short period of time. The effect of such a thing as soul imprint would be too great. There are not many people in the reincarnation world who can cast the soul mark. And being able to control so many people, and even the Heavenly Dao Saints would be effective, even Du Yu alone. In the entire world of reincarnation, only Du Yu can do this step, and his experience is completely unrepeatable. More than 200,000 people gathered and selected in two days. They all gathered outside the blood sea of ??the Evil Soul Battlefield and waited quietly. Du Yu didn''t hold the air and deliberately made them wait for a long time, and took Lan Wenfeng''s two sisters and brothers to fly. Came out. Due to their previous promises, the two siblings wanted to meet Du Yu in the big scene, and Du Yu had no way to refuse. After all, battles at the level of saints of heaven are very rare in the world of reincarnation, let alone this kind of life and death. In the war, almost only the records in the photo crystals have been handed down. This pair of siblings naturally didn''t want to miss this opportunity, not to mention that they still had a little thought of their own in their hearts. Du Yu didn''t care about them very much, anyway, with his strength at the moment, it was enough to protect them. Seeing Du Yu''s arrival, the former cadre in charge of intelligence flashed in his eyes and flew directly over. He is the temporary commander appointed by Feng Qingyang, and when he is away, he will supervise the Scourge. Naturally, he is responsible for such an important action at this moment. But now if Du Yu wants to go out in person, the command will naturally fall on Du Yu. The cadre directly reported to Du Yuhui: "Master, the enemy''s advance team did not directly enter our territory, but stopped in the transit city in the first half and the second half of the Holy Road. It should be because of the previous defeat of the three advances. Because of the troops, they may now want to wait until the large troops converge." Du Yu raised his eyebrows. Transit City is a place that Heaven Scourge hasn''t touched yet. Unlike other places, it was established by the force at the peak of the Holy Road. Only those who meet their requirements can pass Transit City. Go to the second half of the holy road. The reason why the world of reincarnation has this name is not arranged randomly, but because it exists on both sides of yin and yang. On the other side of the continent, under the feet, there is also a continent, that is, the dark side of the world of reincarnation, regardless of whether it is on the dark side. Whether it is the clarity of the rules, or the number of treasures of heaven, material and earth, far surpasses that of the sun. The Transit City is located on the only passage leading to the dark side. If you want to go to the second half of the holy road, you can only pass through this place, even if it is the existence of a saint beyond the heavens, there is no exception. So this is also doomed to the special status of Transit City, that is, because the first power of the Holy Road is in control, otherwise such a sweet steamed bun is not something that a power can swallow. This faction is called the Sect Immortal Sect. According to legend, it was established by the Heavenly Demon, that is, the Master of the Heavens. As for the specifics, no one knows, but their sect masters the movement of using four flying swords to condense a powerful sword formation. The sky demon''s methods are exactly the same, and they are well-known in the entire holy road. Du Yu couldn''t say whether they had anything to do with Master Tongtian, but the current Scourge would definitely not mess with them. Although these people are in the Transit City, Du Yu is not worried, because the Sect of Immortals does not prevent the city from fighting, and only needs to compensate for the damage in the city afterwards. After so many years of repair, the entire Transit City is already solid. It is not an easy task for the saint of heaven to blast away the floor tiles. "Follow me!" Du Yu, who probably learned about the information, waved his hand and flew out in the lead, aiming straight at the transit city leading to the second half of the holy road. Behind him, the army of Scourge suddenly moved, and the army of more than 200,000 people turned into a stream of light and followed Du Yu, which was as dazzling as a colorful river. The two brothers and sisters who were carried by Du Yu, their hearts beat violently. Although the Scourge Army was not even better than the law enforcement team of the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce in terms of strength, it was more murderous than anything they had ever seen. The army must be more terrifying. Their adrenaline surged in an instant, and the whole person was directly in a state of excitement. These scenes were not accessible to young masters like them, let alone them, even the cadres of the scourge, the heartbeat accelerated. Only people like Du Yu, who have even experienced trillion-level battles, can face it with a normal mentality. There was no concealment at all for the mighty group of people, and they ran directly towards Transit City. In fact, they didn¡¯t need to be vigilant. After all, in the first half of the Holy Road, apart from the people of the Scourge Organization, there were only dead people left. That''s it. Not a servant of Du Yu, in the first half of this holy road, it looks like a different kind, but it is very easy to recognize. It is unrealistic to insert the spies in, and the way the Scourge expands its power is even compared to the zombies. The virus is even more terrifying. During the rapid march all the way, Du Yu took the army of Scourge to the outside of the transit city in just half a day. The people who lined up to enter and exit the city gate in the distance were all looking at the sudden emergence of the army. The other party''s flag is very easy to recognize, except for the scourge of the entire holy road in the first half of the bag, no one will use the black auspicious cloud as the flag. At this moment, almost all of those who entered the Transit City did not want to surrender to the Scourge, and were forced to go to the second half of the Holy Road. After seeing the scourge army catching up, their faces turned pale. As the forces in the first half of the holy road, they clearly knew the terrifying power of the scourge. And not to mention anything else, even the 200,000 elite army is not something they can contend! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 830： Into the city The sudden appearance of the Scourge Army really shocked those forces who wanted to enter the city. Their hearts are pounding, and they can be heard when they walk to the side, which shows how nervous they are at the moment. But this time Du Yu didn''t come to them. These people''s strengths were only the sages of the second half-step Heavenly Dao. Du Yu''s strength was no longer in his eyes, and the Heavenly Scourge was such a cadre. There were already several cadres like this. Hundreds of people. He landed directly on the ground, with no intention of queuing at all, directly relying on his aura to stupidly stand in front of him without moving people, and directly retreated to the side. Behind him were Lan Wenfeng and Lan Xiaoya''s brothers and sisters, and then in order, the scourge army that fell neatly, the cadre in charge of intelligence, trot directly to the half-step behind Du Yu, low. Sheng said to him: "Master, there are no rules in this transit city. Everything speaks with fists. All the people who slash the immortal sect are hidden in the inner city. As long as the city does not suffer too much damage, they will not come out. Interfering!" Du Yu nodded, this management method is somewhat interesting, but this is also in line with the ethos of the holy road, after all, human life is the least valuable thing here. This will not interfere with his actions, and his actions will be arrogant after thinking about it. The cold murderous aura is like a long knife, cutting the past fiercely, and the violent murderous directly caused the people in the line to give way. Dare to stay in front of Du Yu. The road between Du Yu and the gate of the city was cleared in an instant. Because of the current reputation of the scourge, the people who were forced to the side simply dared not speak, after all, they could not provoke scourge. The cadre in charge of intelligence still reported behind Du Yu: "Master, at this moment, the three batches of advance troops are in their respective branch courtyards. Our people have been monitoring outside since they entered. They have been watching this during this period of time. I haven''t been out at all." The Scourge has been silent for three years, and it is not only their power that has developed. At the same time, the intelligence network is the most proud place. Because of the characteristics of the Scourge, they have a large number of loyal and trustworthy spies. They only need a little practice to be able to directly. Induction. This makes the intelligence system of the Scourge still have a lot of power in the second half of the holy road, otherwise it will not be possible to know that this action against the Scourge will have a powerful figure behind it. It''s just that the development time is still too short, otherwise even the popular chamber of commerce behind it will be picked out directly. At this moment, this information has given Du Yu a great help, so that he will not run around like a headless fly. Du Yu nodded. With his hands on his back, he strode toward the transit city, ignoring the surrounding gazes. The surrounding gazes he saw too much, or were afraid or disgusted, almost he walked through places, as long as People who are not in the same camp as him are looking at him with such eyes, and Du Yu has long been used to it. Lan Wenfeng and Lan Xiaoya are not as calm as Du Yu. The malicious glances around them still make them a little bit unbearable. They almost always keep their heads low, closely following Du Yu, and they are caught by a group of bad intentions. It¡¯s not a good experience for them to look at the strong. Du Yu didn''t help them. If they want to grow, they have to bear the past on their own. Since they have promised to let them exercise by their side, Du Yu will naturally not fool them. The Scourge army at the rear would naturally not be afraid of such gazes. Faced with the malicious gazes around, they directly followed Du Yu¡¯s appearance, and forced the past with murderous intent to force the opponent to withdraw their gaze before they would give up. The people who crawled out of the pile of dead people, if it weren''t for meeting Du Yu, would have been very arrogant at this moment. Even though it was a little bit weaker than before because of the rules of Scourge, the hostility that was once still exists. A bunch of people entered the city in a mighty force, and the faces of the soldiers at the gate of the city were still plain and unremarkable. Even though Du Yu had a terrifying aura, there was a large army behind him, but they seemed like they hadn¡¯t seen them, and said coldly: "The number of people is 237,841, and the total cost is 30 Great Sage-level demon power crystals or equivalent treasures." Du Yu didn''t care about these soldiers, because he knew that these things were not real people, but some kind of puppet type **** soldiers, arguing with them was meaningless, and he wanted to provoke the Immortal Cultivation behind the opponent. He directly lost thirty Great Saint-level demon power crystals in the past. With his current wealth, this price is not a big deal at all, but he is still a bit staggering. This is only the entrance fee, and they are not counted as heads. It''s the cost of the package, even if this requires thirty Great Sage-level demon power crystals. What a huge profit, every day there are many merchants passing between the two places, and the number of people entering the city every day is staggering. What a huge fortune in the long run! Du Yu took a deep look at the vague auras deep in the transit city, and walked directly into the transit city with his own people. This city is huge. Even though the Scourge army of more than 200,000 people enters it, at the moment of entering the city, it still feels very small. There are at least ten Evil Soul battlefields the size of it. The densely packed buildings make people feel like you are. Came into a special ocean. Even though Du Yu, who has seen countless big scenes, feels shocked at this moment, in the distance of the city, it seems to be the central location, a huge purple beam of light soars into the sky, even though there are countless distances, that purple beam of light It is still tens of meters wide. It is conceivable that when it gets closer, this beam of light will be so huge, here is the place leading to the second half of the holy road, this world is far more shocking than Du Yu wanted! It took a long time for Du Yu to get out of the shock. He looked at the sighing cadre behind him and said, "Let''s go, you lead the way, we will go straight to the house. Starting from the three forces, just want to do something to us Yes, don''t let go of any of their branches." The cadre in charge of intelligence nodded respectfully, and then ran neatly, leading the way in front of him without a moment''s delay. This was a blitzkrieg. They wanted to take them all before those forces could react before they packed up their things and escaped. The Transit City will definitely be shaken by Du Yu''s actions today. After all, Du Yu has to deal with it, but there are more than a dozen forces! ps: There is a typo in Chapter 829. I want to declare that the passage to the dark side is not only the transit city, but there is only one here on the holy road. Please forgive me... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 831： Tow away Under the leadership of the cadre in charge of intelligence, the Scourge army soon came before their first target distribution. These are the three forces that have stationed advance troops. The first hapless one is called Lihuang Sect. On the second half of the Holy Road, it can be regarded as one of the second-rate forces. A mid-level Heavenly Dao saint, this kind of strength is very powerful in the second-rate forces. Du Yu''s divine sense swept through the strong ones and they were exposed. There are as many as seven heavenly saints here, and there is even an intermediate heavenly saint. Such strength is definitely not weak, even more than that. He had encountered three forces before. He did not conceal his spiritual knowledge, and swept in almost provocatively. Numerous breaths spewed out immediately, and the biting aura was crushed over the sky, as if he wanted to tear Du Yu directly into pieces. Seeing the conflict between Du Yu and Li Huang Sect, the people who watched the excitement around him suddenly became excited. In this transit city, Li Huang Sect can actually be regarded as one of the top forces. After all, this is only the sun of the continent of Samsara. The resources are not particularly rich. Those first-class forces simply look down on this place, and there are even some forces that look down on the sun, and even the top second-rate forces are reluctant to come here. This naturally results in the result that forces like Li Huangjiao can claim the king. At this moment, Li Huang''s people were provoked, and they didn''t think about anything else. The combined blow of several heavenly saints directly targeted Du Yu and gave them no chance. They just wanted to kill Du Yu directly. They would definitely not dare to change to the second half of the holy road, but this is just a transit city, and they don''t worry about incurring existence that they can''t afford. Facing the seven attacks from the bombardment, a trace of disdain appeared in Du Yu''s eyes. He didn''t even show his weapon. He raised his leg and kicked it against their weapon. The power of one hundred and one rules was not a blow. , Coupled with the outermost destruction rules, even if it directly competes with the top gods, there is no problem. He attacked very swiftly, and he didn''t give the seven people any chance at all. The seven people flew back into the branch at a faster speed than before. The onlookers who ate the melons suddenly widened their eyes, and their hearts were full of humiliation. What kind of strength is this, that is a mighty heavenly saint, even if it is only a beginner or intermediate level, it is also a top-notch existence on the sun face, so it is directly kicked by someone, what is the background of the young man! If it hadn''t been for knowing that this was really the Li Huangjiao branch, they would have thought that the boring organization was making martial arts dramas. Du Yu''s feet are not light. Among the heavenly saints who were kicked back by him, there were even three of them who couldn''t lift up at a stretch, and fainted. The remaining four people also covered their chests, curled up in pain. Rolling on the ground, this kick with the rules of destruction is not uncomfortable. Their strength itself is not as good as Du Yu, and coupled with the supremacy of the rules, it is impossible for them to recover for a while, and whether they can recover in the later stage depends on Du Yu not letting them go. Du Yu slowly retracted his foot and walked towards the huge courtyard where a wall was smashed. The elite Li Huangjiao inside who wanted to drive out were all stunned. They didn''t know whether they were running away or rushing to die. Funny. Du Yu has been so strong that their elders are instantly annihilated, and they really don''t know what they can do. Seeing Du Yu and the scourge army approaching, apart from trembling, they seemed to have lost any ability to move. The surrounding onlookers became extremely nervous because of the dignified aura brought by Du Yu. Everyone felt like a lamb in the sheepfold, and Du Yu broke into the sheepfold. Wolf King, their lives are in Du Yu''s hands at this moment. This kind of tightrope-like feeling is uncomfortable, but Du Yu''s strength is too strong, they dare not resist at all, and can only bear it silently. The most stressed members are those standing Li Huang sect members. The big drops of sweat slipped from their foreheads. When Du Yu walked in, the person closest to him was even scared to urinate, and a large amount of water stains on his. Du Yu frowned slightly as the fishy smell appeared on his trouser legs. He looked at the man disgustingly, but ignored it, and walked directly in front of the seven heavenly saints. The four of them who had not fainted pushed up their bodies and looked at Du Yu with a vigilant look. However, the severe pain in their bodies made them completely unable to defend themselves. After being kicked by Du Yu so much, They can''t even mobilize their own strength. Especially the mid-level heavenly saint, it seems that because of his strength, Du Yu specially added weight to him. The strength contained in the previous foot was at least twice that of other people, so he suffered more than other people. It is also a geometric increase. But after all, he is a mid-level heavenly saint, his body is much tighter than others, he actually stood up from the ground directly, facing Du Yu, and squeezed out his not-weak momentum, calmly right. He turned to Du Yu and asked, "Who are you? Why do you want to shoot at me, Li Huang, we are members of the Seventy-two Sha of Black Feather!" Black Feather Seventy Two is a prestigious alliance in the second half of the Holy Road. It is composed of 72 forces in the second half of the Holy Road. It is led by three first-class forces, and the worst must be second-rate forces to be eligible to join. . Du Yu has naturally heard of such a famous force, but he is not afraid. The opponent has already hit the face. He will not be polite. He will fight first. As for the next thing, then leave it. I''m thinking about it later. Du Yu raised his hand and waved, the rule of destruction turned into a chain in the palm of his hand, and he tied it to the seven heavenly saints. The chains did not bind them, but directly passed through their dantian and sealed their power directly. They were only the strong support of the seven, how could they have avoided it, and could only watch the strength in their body rapidly decline. Go down. At this time, Du Yu slowly said, "Is your intelligence a bit too backward? It''s all hitting my door. You don''t even know who I am?" The desperate mid-level Heavenly Dao saint cast his gaze on the flag held by the army behind Du Yu. The black auspicious cloud symbol above suddenly made his eyes widened, and he didn''t wait for any reaction from him. Du Yu''s voice sounded like a devil to him again: "Beat them all and drag them away!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 832： Black feather seventy two evil spirits When Du Yu domineeringly suppressed the opposing Heavenly Dao saint, the army of Heavenly Scourge was already enthusiastic. At this moment, I got Du Yu''s order, and immediately yelled, and rushed to those Li Huang cultists who had not dared to move. The fierce fighting spirit was enough to make the enemy''s scalp numb. There are only nearly 10,000 people in the Li Huang Sect branch, and not all of them are elite. There are only more than two thousand people above the Great Sage, while the Heavenly Scourge Army has more than a hundred thousand Great Sages. For the strong on top, the ending is naturally clear at a glance. Even if among them there are a lot of peak Half-Walking Heavenly Dao saints compared to the Heavenly Scourge army, it can''t help but that there are too many people of the Heavenly Scourge, and Du Yu, who killed seven heavenly saints in a second, is watching from the side, even if they are 10%. I don''t dare to use the strength of the power at this moment, unless I really don''t want to live anymore. This almost one-sided battle ended quickly and completely. To be honest, their strength is not weak. After all, they are the forces that came out of the second half of the holy road, and they are also mixed with their advance teams, and they are exceptionally well equipped. , If it weren''t for Lan Feng''s sending a group of divine soldiers over, Heavenly Scourge would still not know how much they were going to miss. After the battle, Du Yu did not stay, controlling the chains condensed by the rules of destruction in his palm, like flying a kite, pulling directly behind him, and the seven heavenly saints were hung in the air and watched like monkeys. . Such an embarrassing situation made them extremely ashamed, but their lives were no longer in their own hands. Instead, they became a bachelor and wanted to see what Du Yu wanted to do afterwards. After all, since Du Yu didn''t kill them on the spot, It shows that their lives are temporarily worry-free. "Lead the way, go to the nearest one." Du Yu ordered the intelligence team cadre behind him who looked at him with admiring eyes. The cadre nodded vigorously, and then ran excitedly. Du Yu''s strength made him extremely excited. He couldn''t wait to see, the entire Holy Road, and even the entire continent of Reincarnation, trembling because of Heaven''s Scourge and because of his master. Scene. Du Yu followed him closely, and the army of Scourge also followed him, and it was more convenient for those curious onlookers. Transit City had not been so lively for countless years, and even the saints of Heaven were captured alive. , They all want to see what step Du Yu will do. After all, this is provoking the forces in the second half of the Holy Road. Although they know that this power that is like a dark horse will unify the first half of the entire Holy Road, they still don¡¯t think much about the Scourge. After all, the second half of the Holy Road is powerful. , Has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The power in the first half of the holy road can be a top power as long as it has the peak half-step heavenly sage, but in the second half of the holy road, such a power does not enter the stream at all. Only by possessing an elementary sage of heaven can one enter the threshold of a third-rate power. An intermediate sage of heaven is the threshold of a second-rate force, while having a later sage of heaven can one enter the threshold of a first-rate force. This shows the power of the second half of the holy road. How high is the gold content? The one that Du Yu had handed down before was the people of Heiyu Seventy-two Sha, even though their place did not really enter the second half of the holy road, but they are still not unfamiliar with the alliance of Heiyu Seventy-two Sha. Because Black Feather Seventy-two Sha was placed among the top forces, and they were all at the top. If it weren''t for the fact that there were no peak Heavenly Dao saints in their forces, they would all have the possibility to contend against the top forces. After all, 72 alliances of the worst and second-rate forces, superimposed together are also very terrifying. Now that the Heavenly Scourge has destroyed the advance troops of one of the Seventy-two Shades of Black Feather, it is definitely the behemoth behind them that offends them. That is to say, this black horse-like Divine Scourge is on the bar with the Seventy-Two Shame of Heiyu, which is enough to cause them. interest of. In the following period of time, the group of melon-eating people who followed Du Yu witnessed with their own eyes what a tyrant is. The number of people chained to the chain and hanging in the air has increased, and until the end, the number of people has increased. It has reached more than 70 people, except for the three forces that ran away when they got the news in advance. A full fifteen forces were picked out by Heaven''s Scourge, and there were as many as ten of the seventy-two evil evil forces in it. Those hanging in the rear are already a little numb. They don''t necessarily know the forces that Du Yu picked out, but they can see Du Yu''s resolute methods and the terrifying strength of killing anyone in a flash! That monster-like combat power is no longer like the power that a person in the first half of the holy road can have. Many people are speculating whether Du Yu is a post-level heavenly saint or even stronger. Such rumors were naturally clear, but he did not stop it. Instead, he used the Scourge Intelligence Team to spread his own strength even more evil. There are already ten forces that belong to the members of the Seventy-two Sha of Black Feather, Du Yu just thinks with his knees, and can understand that this is the Seventy-two Sha of Black Feather targeting him. However, he has no enmity with the other party, and they are such a powerful force, obviously will not take a fancy to such a force in the first half of Shenglu. It is not difficult to see that this is the handwriting of a certain force behind it, and the force behind it actually invited such an existence to trouble him, and see if this does not mean to give him a way to survive. Du Yu couldn''t help but sneered. No matter who the other party is, as long as he finds him, he will definitely let him enjoy the pain of soul eater. Heiyu Seventy-two Sha''s intervention far exceeded Du Yu''s expectations, which made him very unhappy, and the pressure that Heavenly Scourge was about to face became even greater. The reason why he wanted to exaggerate his own strength was to a large extent because of the pressure of Kuroba 72 Sha. He wanted to make Kuroba 72 Sha not dare to shoot for a while, and bought himself time until he waited. After the plan worked, let alone the seventy-two evil spirits of Black Feather, at least the entire holy road would be in chaos by then, and then it would be an opportunity for Heaven''s Scourge to rise rapidly. Now he and Heavenly Scourge are not the opponents of the Seventy-two Sha of Black Feather Du Yu, who walked out of the ruins of the branch of the last force, looked at the heavenly saints chained to his chain, and his grim face couldn''t help showing a smile. With so many heavenly saints joining, his plan was just as fast as possible. It can be faster. And he can also get out and do his own thing. After all, after Du Yu got the information from the first half of the holy road, he has never had time to explore. Compared with the development forces, he is more keen to find the sky. The rule of destruction left by the leader. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 833： Scourge attacked 1 After clearing all the targets in the transit city, Du Yu did not intend to continue to cause panic in the city. Walking directly towards the city gate, he planned to bring these captured prisoners back to the Tianqi headquarters to solve them, at least he couldn''t deal with them here. These people took the initiative to hit the door, and countless eyes around them can see clearly. It is impossible to release them on the spot, so they simply let these people go into the dark. Anyway, the subsequent actions do not need to be secretly. After the group walked to the gate of the city, the puppet soldier at the door directly stopped them, and the leader of the puppet soldier said in a mechanical cold voice: "Please pay the cost of damaging the city. One hundred Great Sage-level demon power crystals!" Obviously it''s just plain tone, but with a faint threat. This is the overbearing of the big forces. Although Du Yu''s damage was not large before, their charges seem to be an inferiority, and the mouth is a hundred. The crystallization of the demon power of the Great Sage ranks far beyond the place where they damaged by thousands of times. Du Yu frowned and glanced at the powerful aura swept from the inside of Zhongzhuang City. Although there were only a few mid-level heavenly saints there, the forces behind them were not something he could provoke now, in order not to give himself. Ask for trouble. He directly lost a hundred crystals of demon power, but fortunately, with the current background of the scourge, plus the resources obtained from the previous home search, a mere one hundred Great Saint-level crystals of demon power is nothing, but he feels a little unhappy. Du Yu''s eyes flashed a harsh and ruthless expression, his things are not easy to handle, in the future he will definitely want this Immortal Sect to spit out thousands of times. Those people who were queuing out of the city saw Du Yu approaching with a pale face and hurriedly stepped aside in fright. Even the few heavenly saints were scared to the side, but they clearly saw Du Yu skewered behind him. Those people, they don¡¯t want to be one of them. Not only is it very embarrassing, but life and death are not in his own hands. After they left the city, the cadre of the intelligence team suddenly took out a flashing red jade symbol from his arms, and he hurriedly attached it to his forehead to check it, and immediately his face changed drastically. He quickly speeded up a few steps and flew to Du Yu respectfully saluted beside him. "Master, I just received news from the brothers in the intelligence team. Among the three forces that escaped before, one went to the second half of the holy road, but our people couldn''t keep up with them. After confirming the position many times, They should be heading for our headquarters!" His face is extremely ugly at this moment. Most of the power of the Scourge headquarters has followed them out. At this moment, the power is less than one-tenth of what it used to be, and more importantly, there is no headquarters. Heavenly saints are sitting here! What makes him feel strange is that when he heard his report, the owner did not even react, but confidently comforted: "Don''t worry, it is not so easy to get in because of their strength. Wait until we go back to fight. It should be over." The intelligence team cadres were stunned, and didn¡¯t understand where Du Yu was confident, but since Du Yu said so, no matter how worried he is, it¡¯s hard for him to say more. He couldn''t figure out the strength of his forces, and this feeling made him very uncomfortable. This also aroused his more passionate fighting spirit, he now deeply felt his own shortcomings, and this also laid the foundation for the intelligence organization that will make all the powers heard in the future. In the Evil Soul Battlefield, a team of hundreds of people hurriedly flew towards the inside. The special beings besieged along the way were not yet close, and they were smashed by the attack from it, whether it was a great saint or a half-step heavenly saint. No special life level can get close to this team. They didn''t even take a look at the magical soldiers that burst out along the way, letting those magical soldiers fall into the sea of ??blood below. This group of people was the Zhangui League who was lucky enough to escape from Transit City. They were not like the other two forces. They chose to go back to the second half of the holy road to seek refuge, but came to the first half of the holy road. Trouble with the Scourge organization. People who were so embarrassed by Du Yu and who must report to the Zhan Gui League would not just let Du Yu go, and they were sure that Du Yu had sent the Scourge to the Transit City. At this time, there would not be many people in the headquarters , What they want is for Du Yu to face the old nest that has been in ruins after returning. "Three elders, the situation seems to be a little bit wrong. We haven''t encountered a single one on this road." An elementary heavenly Taoist saint said uneasyly. Along the way, besides these special beings in the sea of ??blood, they even had a living creature. I haven''t seen it. It''s a little too quiet here! "Yeah, did they know that we had arrived and ran away ahead of time?" But another junior sage of heaven also asked in a puzzled manner. The middle-ranked heavenly saint who was asked, frowned in his eyes, and then shook his head and said: "It''s okay, they are still there, and they are still waiting for us. It seems to underestimate them. Strength." The three elders of the Zhangui League sneered and said that his body is the fierce beast Liaoyuan eagle. Although he is proficient in the fire element, his vision is also the strong point of their eagle-type fierce beast. Seeing the scene thousands of miles away is more powerful than the spiritual consciousness of the saints of the Heavenly Dao. The only flaw is that he can''t perceive the breath there, just simply seeing it. Everyone felt a little relieved. They all subconsciously speeded up their steps and flew towards their goal quickly. They didn''t know when Du Yu would be back. The information they had obtained before transiting the city just made them courageous. Scared. Intermediate Heavenly Dao saints are all one-shot seckill. With such terrifying strength, I feel my scalp tingling just thinking about it. Even the three elders of the Zhangui League are a little palpitating, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had seventy-two black feathers in their action this time. With the support of the three forces at the top of Sha, even at this moment, even if they are in Juixi, they will not dare to provoke such a terrifying enemy. The group of people rushed with their heads dull, planning to run after the blitzkrieg, heading directly to the dark side of the world of reincarnation from other passages, or simply lurking to the large army to come. On the other side, Feng Qingyang, who had already left the customs, and others who were staying behind with God''s Scourge, set up a posture and waited for a powerful enemy to come. On the foreheads of twenty heavenly saints such as Feng Qingyang, there is a special purple-black rune, which seems to add a sense of mystery to them, and it faintly exudes an aura of ruining rules. This is Du Yu''s method of destroying the runes, staying in Feng Qingyang''s body and forcibly suppressing the mysterious power left by the crystallization of demon power. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 834： Scourge attacked 2 At this moment, the destruction rune on their foreheads is already in a full state. If the destruction rune on their foreheads is pure black, it means that their strength will be improved again, but the power of destruction rune can only be improved by Du Yu, unless Du Yu raises the destruction rule to a higher level. Otherwise, if they want to improve, they can only rely on themselves to cultivate slowly. According to the rule of destruction of Quasi-Sage Pinnacle, Du Yu can only promote twenty people to the sage of Heaven, and it is only an elementary level. When the rules of destruction grow, he can create more sages of Heaven. "Unexpectedly, when the strength was just improved, someone would come and beat Lao Tzu, haha!" A rugged werewolf said with a laugh. The werewolf tribe is similar to the lizardmen Du Yu had encountered, but they wanted More bloodthirsty and militant, ten top forces that once occupied the first half of the holy road. It caused a lot of trouble to the Scourge at that time, but now that he is subdued, Feng Qingyang is very optimistic about his combat effectiveness. This race is a natural killing machine, and fighting seems to be their life. His mad words, other newly promoted Heavenly Dao saints also agree very much. Although they did not respond, the strong war spirit in their eyes can already explain everything. "You can pay attention to it for a while. The enemy has an intermediate level of heavenly saints. We send a few people to hold them, and others solve the battle as soon as possible. The firepower will keep him behind. This battle can be caught, if you can''t. , Just kill directly!" Feng Qingyang said in a deep voice, his eyes were full of spirits, he is now a saint of heaven! Such a realm that he hadn''t touched when he was in the sect, but he reached it so easily at this moment. He was not a bit grateful for his original decision, and he was one step closer to revenge. He wanted to come to that beast at this moment. Don''t have this strength. Wait again, after a while, when Heavenly Scourge hits the second half of the holy road, he will have enough strength to take revenge, and then he will be ashamed! Feng Qingyang suppressed the enthusiasm in his heart and began to adjust his state. After that, it was the first battle after they stepped into the heavenly saints. The enemy is not a general generation. After Feng Qingyang spoke, the other nineteen heavenly saints were very convinced, and they didn''t make them feel arrogant because of the improvement of their strength. After all, they can still recognize their identity, they understand how they came from this realm, they are really convinced of Du Yu, following such a master, they do not lose their share, but feel that they have gone **** Fortunately, I was able to get such an opportunity. Feng Qingyang is the big red man in front of Du Yu. They naturally respect it very much. After seeing Feng Qingyang''s adjustment, they all suppressed their excitement and followed suit. Even the werewolf clan is also old. Adjust your interest honestly. After about half an hour passed, a thunderous sound suddenly came from a distance. "Little thieves of the Scourge, are you ready for death? Are you waiting so neatly for the grandpas to kill?" The triumphant tone of the voice''s owner is disgusting. Such insulting words, with the wind In Qingyang''s city house, his brows were slightly frowned. He snorted coldly, and his voice commanded without restraint: "This person will kill you without mercy and will not stay." Judging from the aura mixed with voice, this person is nothing but an elementary-level heavenly saint, with almost the same strength as them, and dare to be so presumptuous, so unrecognizable form, even if he is dead, he deserves it. After all, none of them as a group of people constrained their aura, and the aura of the twenty heavenly saints was still very clear. The remaining 19 people nodded, with cruel smiles at the corners of their mouths. Don''t even think they are just entering the elementary heavenly saints. Because of the destruction of the runes, their strength can compete with the veteran elementary heavenly saints. Up. During the time when they decided that the person would be killed, the people of the Zhangui League had already come across from them. There were only a few hundred people, and the breath was amazing. The worst is the Great Sage level. There are as many as seven heavenly saints alone. Their advance troops are definitely the most luxurious of the forces in this operation, otherwise they would not have the courage to provoke them. With such strength, they do have the qualifications to be proud. If it were the previous scourge, they would definitely not die again, but now after Feng Qingyang and others leave the customs, the situation is completely different, and the situation has turned around. Seeing the lineup on the side of Scourge, the expression of the three elders of the Battle Ghost League couldn''t help changing slightly. He did not expect that such a new force as Scourge, an emerging force that appeared in the first half of the holy road, would have so many sages of the heavens. This is something that has never happened before. Fortunately, he didn''t see the mid-level Heavenly Dao saint, and the opponent''s aura was extremely unstable. It seemed that he had just broken through. Although he didn''t know how the opponent did it, they wouldn''t have no chance at all. His heart settled a little bit, and he immediately said to Feng Qingyang, who was full of cold faces on the opposite side, saying: "Looking at your appearance, it seems that you are not strong on the holy road. Why, the outside forces want to get involved in the holy road?" The three elders have cold eyes. If this Scourge is really a force outside of the Holy Road, then they will not have enough lives because they will become the common enemy of all the forces on the entire Holy Road. The situation of intervening, but all perished under the siege, even if it is the top power, they dare not intervene in this matter. "I can''t feel the breath of Lao Tzu''s evil demon cultivation, old man, do you have a perception problem?" Feng Qingyang sneered, and then together with the others exudes the evil demon cultivation that was suppressed by the destruction rune. The breath, this is the best evidence to prove that he is qualified to be mixed on the holy road. After all, the existence of evil demon cultivation can only appear on the holy road without being chased by outsiders. "Don''t talk too much, let me take a look at the strength of your third elder of the War Ghost League. This is the first time I have played against a Saint of Heaven. Don''t let me down!" The werewolf interrupted the War Ghost directly. If the elders of the League three are about to say something, he doesn''t like to be forced, life is very simple and only has four words, just do it if you don''t accept it! Feng Qingyang also meant the same thing. After shouting "kill", he rushed forward first. The other Heavenly Dao saints who were ordered also rushed forward. Naturally, the Scourge members were not to be outdone. They provoked those people under the Heavenly Dao saints on the opposite side to shoot, hundreds of thousands to hundreds, and they didn''t have any psychological pressure to fight. For most people, it¡¯s either two hundred or five or stupid if there is any advantage. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 835： War Ghosts Coming Feng Qingyang, the werewolf heavenly saints, and the three heavenly saints with extremely rich combat experience rushed directly to the three elders of the War Ghosts League. The rest of the people also looked at two people in groups, and killed them against their own goals. The extra three people should be beheaded from the outside, besieging the enemies in front of them separately, and the division of labor is very clear, although the time to get along is not very clear. Long, but they still know it when they look for opportunities. In other words, those strong men on the holy road have almost no incomprehensible form. These old foxes know exactly how to maximize their combat effectiveness. When the difference in strength was not particularly large, in the face of the siege, almost no one was able to counter-kill. From the beginning, their estimation was wrong, although Feng Qingyang and others have just stepped into the realm of heaven. The realm of the saints is not long, but that doesn''t mean that they only have the strength of the saints who have just stepped into the elementary heavenly path. Being entangled by Feng Qingyang and the others, the chance of escape is very slim. From the very beginning, the people of the Zhangui League chose the wrong path. Feng Qingyang and others dared not be careless in the face of the middle-ranking heavenly saints. They took out their own magic weapons and carefully trapped the third elders of the War Ghosts League. They did not go head-to-head with the third elders of the War Ghosts League because they were sure. They couldn''t beat them, so they retreated with one blow, as if they were just trying their moves. However, the three elders of the Zhangui League had to respond carefully to their attacks. After all, Feng Qingyang''s strength at the moment is not weak among the junior sages of the heavens, and they can be used in the junior sages of the heavens. It¡¯s high, middle, and high. Such an opponent can deal with three to four easily, but there are five people in the siege, and he can¡¯t deal with it easily, at least for a while. He can''t help his opponent anymore. But after all, he is a mid-level heavenly saint. The domineering attack and sweeping room is like a crashing tank. No one dares to stop him. If the wind is clear and their strength is really just stepping into the heavenly saint, even if there is at this moment. Twenty people will not be his opponents. This battle was the most thrilling, and only this side, but they always encircled the three elders of the War Ghost League in their encirclement, at least they could prevent the opponent from fleeing or rescuing others. In such a high-intensity battle, Feng Qingyang began to quickly master his soaring power. Fighting with the strong at the same level is the easiest opportunity to get promoted. Although it is very dangerous at this moment, it has an absolute advantage in terms of numbers. Obviously it is a group of powerful enemies, but now they have become the target of their practice. Anyway, the wind is clear and they are not in a hurry. They want to fight forever. There are not many opportunities to practice like this. After all, they are just a force. In the future battles, it is very likely that they will have to face the seventy-two holy roads. In the second half of the second half of the black feather seventy-two evil forces. On the other side of the Zhangui League, they, who hadn''t made any achievements for a long time, became anxious. They were completely buying time from Du Yu''s hands. In Transit City, they had clearly seen Du Yu''s strength. If they were chased by Du Yu If they come up, they absolutely have no power to fight back. In this battle, they had the plan of a blitzkrieg, and they were ready to run. But now they are being held back, and they are in a very bad mood. They are afraid that Du Yu will not know when to kill. After all, his methods are terrible, who It is also unclear how long Du Yu will deal with the transit city Xu Ya. The three elders of the Zhangui League looked at the high-level Heavenly Scourge like a monkey playing with them, and his eyes became red. He was a little anxious. The current situation is not what he wants to see. They are still in a hurry to flee, but they can''t be dragged. In this category, Du Yu gave him great pressure. "The ghosts descended from the sky, called the war ghosts!" The third elder of the war ghost alliance shouted, and a cold ghost aura suddenly radiated from his body. The evil spirit battlefield itself was very cold and the environment became even more terrifying. Up. The special beings lurking under the surrounding blood sea were actually inspired by this breath, and they floated up from the blood sea, showing their heads staring at the three elders, as if worshipping him. No, it should be said that he was adoring some existence in his body. The powerful pressure caused everyone to stop. They all gave up their opponents and turned their attention to the three elders. At this moment, no one dared to make a move, as if they were afraid of something. "Finally appeared! Only the elders can grasp the magical power! The ghosts of war are coming!" a disciple of the League of War Ghosts said admiringly. "What a terrible aura, they are all dead this time! After the war ghost arrives, the strength of the three elders can match even the lower-order heavenly saints!" Another person sighed and shouted. "The summoning conditions for the coming of War Ghosts are too harsh, and only the existence of the level of the three elders can be mastered. Otherwise, the position of our War Ghosts League in the Seventy-two Evil of the Black Feather is definitely more than that! " Everyone on this side of the War Ghosts League breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously after seeing the War Ghosts coming, as if they were already in their hands. Naturally, Feng Qingyang and others heard their words. They didn¡¯t suppress their voices. It was easy to hear what they said. By analyzing the words of the disciples of the War Ghost League, this middle-ranked heavenly saint should be amplifying. It is very likely to be a move that can raise the strength to the level of a post-level Heavenly Dao saint. This is a headache. With their strength, although they can not be afraid of a middle-ranked Heavenly Dao saint, a post-ranked Heavenly Dao saint is a mountain that they can''t cross at all. If this is the case, people like them simply don''t have enough attention. Looking at the three elders of the War Ghost League who were constantly spraying out gray beams of light in the Qiqiao, Feng Qingyang gritted his teeth and shouted in a low voice: "Everyone will attack with me, and he cannot be released successfully!" Although he doesn''t know what the other party is doing, Feng Qingyang knows that if he doesn''t do it now, people like them may not have a chance to make a move until the other party completes his tricks. Before he finished his words, he rushed over, annoying the endless cold whip in his hand, and drew it directly at the three elders of the Battle Ghost League. The rest of the heavenly saints did the same, and directly released his strongest blow. Seeing their movements, the Heavenly Dao saints of the War Ghosts didn¡¯t stop them, but sneered with disdain. If the War Ghosts could be eliminated in advance, how could they become the killer of the War Ghosts? When that sentence was said, the ceremony had actually been completed! Just as the twenty powerful attacks were about to fall, the third elder who had been wrapped in the gray halo suddenly twitched, and straightened up, his eyes shrouded in gray haze looked over with endless killing intent: " What a daring fellow, how dare you take a shot at this seat!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 836： Scary Ancient Demon The breath of the three elders of the Zhangui League changed drastically in an instant, and it was totally different from before. At this moment, in addition to the boundless desire to kill and evil spirits, there is no anger in sight. At this moment, he is like an undead. Although they don''t know what happened to the other party, Feng Qingyang and the others can feel it. The person in front of them gave them an extremely dangerous aura. Under this aura, even the heavenly saints like them trembled slightly. stand up. This is not because of the strength of the opponent, but because the consciousness that occupies the opponent''s body at this moment, the master of that consciousness is much higher than them, this is a kind of creepy feeling like a natural enemy. They watched, replacing the third elder of the War Ghost League inside, and with a wave of their hands, they smashed their attacks. If it weren''t for the divine weapons they used, they were all considered the best at the level of Xiantian Lingbao, I am afraid that they would definitely be shattered by direct bombardment at this moment. This is clearly the strength of the post-level Heavenly Dao saint level! The opponent''s hole cards are so powerful that they feel chilling. "How is this possible!" On the side of the Scourge, a heavenly saint said in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that there was a secret method that could increase the strength so terribly. You must know that the strength of the three elders of the Ghost Alliance is now strong, but There is still a big gap between the sage of the Heavenly Dao, how can it be directly promoted to the strength of the sage of the Heavenly Dao! Feng Qingyang also felt very unbelievable, but he was once a disciple of the Great Sect after all, and he remembered the ancient legends that the former Sect Master and himself had said. Legend has it that in the ancient times, a huge catastrophe occurred in the world of reincarnation. Countless powerful men died in that turbulence. The existence of nuclear bomb-level sages like the heavenly saints did not know how much they died. Suppress a group of races called ancient demons. This race is extremely powerful and extremely bloodthirsty. No one knows where they came from, as if they appeared suddenly. The initial invasion caused the whole world of reincarnation to fall into more than 30%, and in more than 30% of the land, all living creatures It was completely wiped out. Among them, there are even two real top forces in the reincarnation world that were wiped out by the ancient demons. If it were not for the strongest of the time, the overlord who surpassed the level of the heavenly saints called for a strong call to organize a resistance. I am afraid that the entire world of reincarnation has already been destroyed. But this is the case. After the fighters are truly regained, 50% of the world of reincarnation is still captured by the ancient demons, and there are countless casualties of various races. This battle lasted for thousands of years. After the powerhouse of the reincarnation world almost died more than 80%, the reincarnation world defeated the ancient demon and exiled into the abyss of endless space. At that time, the entire reincarnation world His overall strength has dropped by 70% directly, and countless true top forces have not fallen out of the stage of history. At this moment, the aura of the three elders of the War Ghost League is very close to the aura of the ancient demons that the Sect Master told him at the time. As the Sect Master of the Peak Heavenly Dao saint at that time, he told him very solemnly that if you encounter the ancient demons, don''t resist it. , Ran away directly, because the ancient demons, even the worst of the tribe, are still at the level of heavenly saints, and they have always lived in groups. Although he didn''t know what was going on at this moment, it seemed that the three elders of the Battle Ghost Alliance had no idea how to summon an ancient demon upper body! The people around him didn''t know about his psychological activities, and Feng Qingyang didn''t tell the news, meaning to cause confusion, and this matter was not clear for a half-time group. He squeezed the long whip in his hand and shouted in a low voice, "Everyone has a defensive formation and dragged it back to the master. It''s just a sage of the lower order, not the master''s opponent at all!" I don''t know whether this sentence is to comfort myself or to comfort others, but it is indeed very effective that the members of the Scourge who were originally a little worried have calmed down. Yes, it''s not that they want them to defeat each other, just drag them to Du Yu''s return, naturally there is a way to clean up this person, after all, Du Yu is their master! Their fighting spirit was aroused again. Although they were very afraid of the terrifying aura exuded by the three elders of the War Ghosts League at this moment, some people had already used their weapons and slashed at the triumphant War Ghost League disciples in front of them. Knowing that their enemies are very powerful, but when they think of their master, they are still full of confidence. After all, what Du Yu did can already be described as a miracle. The battle situation that had been deterred was suddenly turned over. Many of the unsuspecting disciples of the War Ghost League were directly bombarded and lost their combat effectiveness. Just in this round of attacks, the War Ghost League was reduced by almost half. people. The face of the three elders possessed by the ancient demon was as black as ink. The group of people were not immersed in fear and despair in front of him. They even attacked his men, which made him feel humiliated. . He directly controlled the body of the three elders, and forcibly swiped at the person who took the lead, which was comparable to the blow of the saints of the later stage of heaven. It shattered the pieces of the void, and the world was a little discolored. Such a blow. If it is hit, even if it is a beginner-level heavenly saint, it will definitely die. When this blow is implemented, at least tens of thousands of Scourge members will be reduced to ashes. Feng Qingyang naturally wouldn''t let such things happen, he shouted: "All the saints of heaven, push me up and stop his attacks!" Knowing that the terrifying ancient demon Feng Qingyang did not leave any hands, he directly went all out. Although here is not the ancient demon''s body, it can make him feel terrified by the heavenly saints, and the opponent''s body must at least be At the peak Heavenly Dao saint level, he can only look up at that level at the moment. How dare he be careless! And because it was the first time that other people faced such a terrifying powerhouse, they all used the strength of suckling to resist. Although it is not clear how big the gap between the saints of the later stage heaven and them is, just look at the attack. The degree of horror can be felt one or two. However, this kind of power, in front of the three elders with a single blow under the control of the ancient demon, was like a praying man''s arm. As the attack approaches, the more he can feel the gap, Feng Qingyang finds desperately that even if the combined strength of the twenty of them is not as strong as the other party, they simply can''t stop the attack! Just when the ancient demons thought that the twenty heavenly saints on the opposite side were about to fall, a golden light flashed by, and a huge body glowing with golden light blocked his attack. At the same time, it was accompanied by that The trembling dragon chant! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 837： Du Yu is back Bang With a muffled sound, the ancient demon''s attack landed firmly on the body of a hovering five-clawed golden dragon. This extremely powerful attack did not cause any damage to it, as if everything before was an illusion. If it weren''t for the space cracks still raging around, no one would have imagined that the attack just now could be comparable to the saints of the later Heavenly Dao. attack. Even Gu Mo''s own eyes flashed a little surprise, his eyes became fierce, and he seriously looked at the giant dragon that suddenly appeared. This golden dragon was naturally Du Long, and when Feng Qingyang and the others were about to encounter danger, it appeared directly and blocked the ancient demon''s attack. Even though the opponent''s attack is comparable to the lower-level Heavenly Dao saint, its defense is also no less inferior to this one. The body that has been nurtured for countless years through the rules of destruction, the barrier condensed by the rules of destruction of the great sage level that is no less than that, the defense of that level, the saints of the later heavens may not be blown away, and the master of the sky was able to be in the world of reincarnation. He just made a **** road. It also has a lot to do with his rules of destruction. In the rules of destruction, he has a very high talent, even if he cultivates himself, he can quickly rise to a very high level. At this moment, Du Long¡¯s body is a product of the rules of destruction. It is very difficult for the ordinary saints of the Heavenly Dao to break through. Even if the ancient demon takes the place of the shot, the foundation of the three elders of the War Ghost League is still there. , The power he can exert, Dingtian is also the level of an ordinary post-level Heavenly Dao saint, such a power is still far away from injuring Du Long. "Oh?" The three elders controlled by the ancient demon let out a puzzled voice, and he was a little surprised that his attack was stopped. He squinted his eyes slightly, and Du Long''s golden body was not damaged except for some dark corrosive gas, as if it was not him who had been attacked before. With such a strong defense, even he was a little side-eyed. After all, Du Long''s aura of an elementary heavenly saint, he couldn''t feel wrong. "Your breath looks delicious." Du Long looked at the third elder with hot eyes, his eyes seemed to see through the body of the third elder and saw the ancient demon behind him. As an innate soul, he has a natural sense of hunger for powerful souls. His advancement process is also very simple and rude. It is to devour powerful souls. At least the ancient demon, who is also the peak heavenly saint, is definitely the best ingredient. The first time someone described it like this, the ancient demon was stunned, but immediately he sneered. "Do you want to swallow me? Just rely on your reptile? Hahahaha!" The ancient demon raised his head and laughed. It''s not that he looked down on Du Long, but even if the opponent can resist the attack of the saints of the lower order, it''s just this. It was just a failure, and it was absolutely fantastic to deal with him. His eyes were cold: "You successfully aroused my interest." Before he finished his words, his palm directly penetrated the chest of a sage of the War Ghost Alliance beside him. There was no intention of staying behind in this blow. He immediately killed the sage of Heaven and turned it into a crystal clear demon power. crystallization. Both the people of the Zhangui League and Feng Qingyang were taken aback by the other party''s methods. They didn''t expect that the things that the other party summoned would kill their own people. Such an uncontrollable existence can not help but let people go everywhere. The body grows cold, and cooperating with such an existence is completely seeking skin with a tiger! "Jie Jie Jie, contribute your strength. If you want to kill them all, this strength is not enough!" The ancient demon stuffed the demon power crystallization of the heavenly saint level directly into his mouth, and smashed it. Strong power flowed from his teeth, but most of it was absorbed by him. Du Long and Feng Qingyang obviously felt that the ancient demon''s aura had become a lot more stable. In order to forcefully descend, the other party swallowed the power of the demon power crystallized power to stabilize it. With this style, even their hands were stained with blood, they felt a little bit The scalp is numb. After the ancient demon swallowed a demon power crystal, he was obviously not satisfied. The original arrival, because of the ability of the three elders, he has the ability to play a few blows at most, but this obviously cannot meet his needs. A stronger force is needed to kill Du Long who has hit him. With such a terrifying action, the members of the War Ghosts League who gathered to seek refuge next to him were frightened and fled. The original trump card turned out to be the deadly king post at this moment, and they couldn''t react to such a reversal. It''s just that they are as fragile as a little chicken in front of the ancient demon who can play the lower-level heavenly saints. The ancient demon''s figure flashes and appears directly behind a heavenly saint of the War Ghosts League, glowing with gray light. The hand pierced the person''s chest again, still being a one-shot seckill. The top powerhouse of the War Ghosts League was in front of him, and he didn''t even have the ability to survive two moves. It was obvious that this ancient demon was terrifying. "What are you running? Isn''t it good to turn into my power? Let me fulfill your wish." The ancient demon chewed up a demon power crystallization again, and said quite intoxicated. His speed is extremely fast, and Du Long only saw an afterimage, and his heart cried secretly. Although his defense is amazing, he can only protect his own safety at best. If the opponent regards Feng Qingyang and them as a target, That''s definitely one to pick one standard. Knowing that as the opponent devours more demon power crystals, the more headaches they will face, but at this moment no one dares to stop the ancient demons. After all, the terrifying speed and strength, if they pass, they will definitely just send food. It seems that everything seems to be in a dead end. Regardless of whether they move their hands or not, they seem to be unable to escape death, which makes them feel a little desperate in their hearts. At this moment, they sincerely hope that their master can be here at this moment. If this is the case, they will not be so at a loss. The goddess of luck seemed to have heard their call. Just when the ancient demon was preparing to attack the third heavenly saint, a half-moon-shaped energy suddenly shot from a distance, and the target was pointed at the person who appeared in the war ghost league. The ancient demon of the three heavenly saints. If he insists on doing it, he will definitely carry this attack. However, this attack can already threaten him. If he takes such a blow, the two demon power crystals that were devoured in front of him will be wasted. Lost. The ancient demon who made the judgment in an instant drew back, looking solemnly at the direction of the attack. At this moment, a young man with a spear on his shoulders looked at him expressionlessly. The previous attack was the person who blasted him. "the host!" Seeing the people coming, Feng Qingyang immediately cheered and said, Du Yu''s appearance made their hanging heart relax. Even the people in the Zhan Gui League were relieved the moment they saw Du Yu, no matter how they were said, they were at least temporarily safe. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 838： Cooperation? Du Yu nodded at Feng Qingyang and the others, then turned his gaze to the ancient demon. The voice said coldly: "Although I don''t know what you are, it''s not good to be so presumptuous on my site." Although he did not release much aura, the ancient demon knew that he had been locked in by Du Yu, and the threat from the dark made him dare not act rashly, because the opponent was also a presence with strength no less than his at this moment. He didn''t expect that when he went to this place, he would still encounter such a great power. The ancient demon narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up and down Du Yu, and then began to ignore the life and death of the three elders, and directly extracted his memory, and found out the news about Du Yu from his memory. After getting what he wanted, the ancient demons were also slightly stunned, because in the memory of the three elders of the War Ghost League, the information about Yu Du Yu could almost be described as fantasy. This person was not yet powerful in the past. When I got up, the experience was not difficult to check. In a few years, I had climbed from a half-step heavenly path saint to his current status. I am afraid that he is as powerful as he is. It''s just that he can''t see how sacred Du Yu is. After all, the ancient demons have been exiled for a long time, and the news of the reincarnation world has almost completely separated. However, if the existence of this level can be united, it may be of great benefit for their ancient demons to return to the world. The ancient demon suddenly had a care, and his clear and cold voice still squeezed out a little kindness and said: "Although I don''t know who you are, I am still very happy to meet you. I wonder if you know that we have ever been. And the ancient demons of the reincarnation world?" "We want to make a deal with you!" Gu Mo had a very good idea. He knew that his race was in the world of reincarnation, and there were not many forces that knew it. He just wanted to lure Du Yu into the bait, just like they lured the War Ghost Alliance back then. Du Yu raised his brows slightly. He really hadn¡¯t heard of the ancient demons, but he had no interest in the cooperation proposed by the other party. With the potential of the scourge, there was no need to cooperate with other forces at all. Once his plan was realized, the scourge would be able to do so. It spread quickly like a zombie virus. But now he became interested in this ancient demons clan, because the other party''s aura was so evil, Du Yu felt another kind of supreme rule aura from it. This was induced by the rule of the same level after he had the rule of destruction. Du Yu guessed that it was probably the rule of death in the supreme rule of destruction, which was as famous as the rule of destruction, a type that could deprive others of the imprint of life. Horrible rules. "I have two questions for you to answer, and then I''m thinking about whether to cooperate or not." Du Yu said slowly, his eyes were so deep that the ancient demon couldn''t see him at all. Knowing the origins of the ancient demons, the wind is clear, and his heart is very anxious at the moment. Cooperating with the ancient demons is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. It is very dangerous. But now he can''t figure out Du Yu''s intentions, and he is afraid that the sound transmission will be affected by this. Hearing the legend of the ancient demon, Du Yu''s plan was destructive, so he was very entangled. But he couldn''t stop everything, he could only watch the development of the situation anxiously. His mood did not affect the two people who were talking in the air. As soon as the ancient demon heard Du Yu''s words, he thought it was effective. Du Yu had already taken the bait, and he was naturally relying on Du Yu at this moment. "What is the problem, if I know it, I will definitely answer it." Gu Mo patted his chest and said vowedly. However, if it is a specific question that cannot be answered, he will naturally not answer it. Do you know that it is not only he himself that knows it. Du Yu naturally knew the word game in this. He didn''t intend to ask any particularly sensitive questions, and naturally he was not afraid that the other party would conceal it with him. So Du Yu opened his mouth and said: "The first question, what can I get, and the second question, where are you and how can I get your help." These two issues are very normal, no matter what forces they are, if they want to cooperate, these two issues should basically be put on the surface. However, Du Yu''s two questions are just to provide cover for what he really wants to know. He doesn''t care about what he can''t get or how to get help. He just doesn''t care about the development of Heavenly Scourge to this point. He needs the help of other forces, and the two supreme-level exercises are already his solid backing. What he wants to know is just where to find this ancient demon clan. The opponent is a race with the supreme rules. After absorbing such high-level demon power crystals from them, Du Yu can raise this supreme rule to the extreme. At a high level, his strength is bound to skyrocket. This is the best way to get in touch with the Supreme Rule. No one knows how to understand the Supreme Rule, but there are always so many races that can master the Supreme Rule. This is obviously the case with this ancient demons. In Du Yu''s eyes, they are not partners who can cooperate, but just a group of pigs and sheep to be slaughtered. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the desire in Du Yu''s eyes is too strong. The ancient demon on the opposite side shivered subconsciously, but the excitement in his heart made him subconsciously ignore this feeling. If he could be like a legendary genius like Du Yu , Or the cooperation of a certain legendary great power, their ancient demons want to return again, it is not a problem at all. However, in order to stabilize Du Yu, he naturally would not disclose the current situation of the ancient demons. After all, the ancient demons are not in the world of reincarnation now, and the help they can provide to Du Yu is pitiful, so he said rather euphemistically: "We I can promise you half of the world of reincarnation, don''t doubt the ability of my ancient demons, since we have said it, we will definitely be able to do it!" "As for what we can provide you with, there is nothing for the time being. For some reasons, our family is not able to show up in the world of reincarnation. After you complete certain conditions, we can help you in those worlds of reincarnation!" He had to say that it was very tempting. He was able to coax the Battle Ghost League into cooperating with them, but in fact they also offered such conditions. There was a sneer in Du Yu''s eyes. The opponent was completely an empty gloved white wolf. He had already guessed their state at the moment. This ancient demon clan might not be able to come out at all for some special reason. He is going to save it. But that''s fine, they won''t be able to make any trouble until he is not strong enough to kill them all at once. Thinking about it this way, the ancient demons are more like pigs and sheep in the Spring Festival. The corner of Du Yu''s mouth could not help but raised slightly, and said with a chuckle: "The conditions are heartwarming, I can''t refuse." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 839： The second highest rule Du Yu is actually very satisfied with this so-called transaction. No, it should be said that they are very satisfied with these monster power crystals with the supreme rules. They are like waiting in the treasure house, waiting for the treasures to be extracted by themselves. The ancient demon is obviously also very satisfied with his being able to establish a relationship with Du Yu. Although he is very disdainful of Du Yu in his heart, he just wants to be the first to kill Du Yu after he is unblocked, but he is really happy. Happy, because if you cooperate with Du Yu, the chances of their clan coming out will be even greater. "In this way, we are allies, right." Du Yu showed a kind smile, and Feng Qingyang on the side saw Du Yu like this, and his body trembled subconsciously. Du Yu''s appearance he saw a lot. Up. Every time, he was calculating others. I don''t know why he felt a little more settled. The ancient demon on the opposite side might be unlucky. The ancient demon didn''t know the detour, and when he saw Du Yu smiled, he nodded and said, "Yes, of course we are allies, and you are the allies of the future master of the reincarnation world!" "Since we are allies, it will be easier" Du Yu said, squinting his eyes. In the end, his voice was very low, and the ancient demon couldn''t hear clearly, so he subconsciously moved closer. Very confused and asked: "What is easy to do?" However, what he didn''t expect was that Du Yu suddenly shot, the Dragon Spear in his hand was glowing with various colors, and it instantly pierced his chest. There was the gathering place of the three elders of the War Ghosts League. After being destroyed, even if the ancient demon has the sky With great power, I can''t exert any power. Du Yu''s actions obviously surprised the ancient devil, his face suddenly became cold, and he shouted sharply, "Human race, what do you mean!" The voice of anger, mixed with the majesty of the peak heavenly saint or the stronger, even Feng Qingyang felt that they could not bear it, and they could not bear it, and landed on the ground, although the ancient demon could not play his own body. The strength of the soul, but the pressure on the soul level, there is no slight discount. That is to say, Du Yu cultivates the Supreme-level exercises, and has a strong ability to withstand pressure. In addition, his strength is not weak at this moment, so he still looks calm and calm. The body of the third elder of the War Ghost League was strung on the tip of the gun, and even the wrist holding the gun did not shake. "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''m very interested in the breath of your body. Since you want to cooperate, you will naturally have to pay some price. If the empty glove white wolf is a bit too inappropriate." Du Yu still had a smile on his face. It seemed that the person who stabbed this shot was not like him, but at this moment, there was a trace of greed enough to be noticed in his eyes. This is his intention. After all, his current status is the leader of the great power on the holy road, and he is an evil demon cultivator. Greed is the common feature of everyone here. At this moment, the breath of the three elders of the War Ghosts League is for evil. As far as Demon Xiu was concerned, it was definitely full of temptations. If Du Yu didn''t show anything, this ancient demon would be suspicious. The ancient demon still looked at Du Yu with a cold gaze, but it could be seen that the coldness in his eyes was obviously less. He also knew that a blank check could only deceive a fool. He wanted Cooperating with a hero like Du Yu, he wouldn''t believe it without paying anything. If you don¡¯t want anything, the other party must have other conspiracies, so you must be careful. After all, there is no pie in the sky in this world. Although it is not clear what Du Yu¡¯s ultimate goal is, he does not. Careful, when the ancient demons come out of the exile space, isn''t this person easily pinched by them? I have to say that Du Yu has a very clever grasp of the psychology of people like them. At this moment, he has matured too much compared to his previous life. "You are cruel enough, this clone is considered to be given to you, enjoy the power of this clone, I am looking forward to the time when our deity meets." Gu Mo''s tone was a bit harsh, and he accepted Du Yu''s reason. , But the mentality is still very uncomfortable. When he sees Du Yu again in the future, he will surely make this hateful human race pay the price. "Extremely looking forward to it." Du Yu smiled coldly. With a sudden twist of his wrist, the Dragon Spear directly shattered the body of the third elder of the War Ghost League. Under this spear, this body was directly turned into a crystal of demon power. On the surface of this demon power crystal, there is still a layer of light gray mist like substance. This is what Du Yu wants. It belongs to the supreme rule of the ancient demons. Even with Du Yu''s mood, his eyes can''t help but feel a little hot at the moment. This will be the second supreme rule he has understood. The world of reincarnation is really him. The blessed land, not long before, he has already come into contact with the second supreme rule. These things are definitely enough to make anyone in the world look enthusiastic. After all, this is the supreme rule, and the probability of wanting to contact is almost the same as the probability of finding a supreme treasure. After confirming that the ancient demon had disappeared, Feng Qingyang approached him, and said with a solemn expression to Du Yu, "Master, this ancient demon clan is very dangerous. The world of reincarnation has become severely injured because of dealing with them. I did not expect them now. Appeared again, if you cooperate with them" Before Feng Qingyang finished speaking, Du Yu waved his hand to stop him from continuing. He raised his left hand, and the demon power crystal in his palm was quietly suspended. "Do you know what this is?" Du Yu narrowed his eyes and said slowly. When Feng Qingyang heard this, he immediately suppressed the anxiety in his heart and calmly observed it. In his eyes, this was a crystallization of demon power at the level of a heavenly saint, and it was still in front of him, changed from the three elders of the Fighting Ghost League. from. But he knew that Du Yu couldn''t just ask him this question that everyone knew, so he was just observing with confidence and wanted to see the difference. Soon he felt the unusual place of this demon power crystal. The power in this demon power crystal, the rune solidified by the rules of destruction on his forehead, was faintly attracted in front of this demon power crystal. The feeling of this is an echo that only the power of the rules of the same level can appear! A very bold guess suddenly emerged in his heart. He looked at Du Yu in disbelief and said: "Master, in this crystal of demon power, is there a supreme rule?" Du Yu looked at the demon power crystal in his hand with deep eyes and nodded. Although he did not really understand that except for the supreme rule, he just used a form similar to the rune to force the demon power crystal to possess this power, but if he absorbs it, at least it will Can be promoted to the quasi-sage level. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 840： Talent limits imagination! Feng Qingyang''s eyes were suddenly filled with astonishment. This is the supreme rule. If this news goes out, I am afraid the whole world of reincarnation will become a sensation. Although super power does not necessarily have the supreme rules, but those who have the supreme rules can basically become super powers as long as they do not fall halfway. It can be said that the supreme rules are the ticket to the super power. And what can be called super power is at least the existence of the peak heavenly saints, which shows the power of the supreme rule. At this moment, this is the crystallization of demon power that can make the entire reincarnation world turbulent. Right in front of him, Feng Qingyang''s subconscious breathing has become a little lighter. It seems that he is afraid that this hard crystallization of the heavenly saint-level demon power, which can be comparable to the top gods. And damaged. "Master, could this thing be made by the ancient demons?" Feng Qingyang''s voice couldn''t help but tremble, and he was obviously moved. After all, this is the supreme rule that everyone wants! Du Yu watched Feng Qingyang''s breathing heavily, and then guessed his thoughts. After all, Du Yu said with a sneer: "You would never want to do this. The previous middle-ranked heavenly saint was just made a clone by the ancient demon. The highest rules that exist in his body are just the ancient demon. It''s just a medium that controls him, and he can''t control that power at all." Feng Qingyang shuddered suddenly, and he suddenly remembered the story of the sudden rise of the War Ghosts League. Their leader was originally an unknown peak half-walking saint in the second half of the holy road. That kind of strength lies in the holy road. In the second half, although it is not a bad street, it is not uncommon, and there is no such lofty status as the first half of the holy road. However, due to a coincidence, his strength suddenly increased by leaps and bounds. In just a few hundred years, he was promoted to a middle-ranked heavenly saint in one fell swoop, and he also possessed a peculiar secret method that gave him the power to counteract later-ranked heavenly saints. This allowed him to create an alliance of war ghosts that could rank high and second-rate forces in the second half of the holy road in a very short period of time. At this moment, seeing the second elder of the War Ghosts League summoning the ancient demon, he finally knew what the other party was. Having a relationship with the ancient demons, how could they not be strong? After all, the ancient demons were a race that was able to contend with the entire world of reincarnation at the beginning. Even though they have been exiled to the turbulence of space, they want to be so small. Things, it''s easy. "The supreme rule on this demon power crystal can still be used?" Feng Qingyang swallowed, looking at the demon power crystal full of temptation in Du Yu''s hand and said. Du Yu smiled confidently: "Of course it can be used. If it is someone else, it may not be able to use it, but I don''t have such restrictions." Isn¡¯t that true? The undead chaos that Du Yu cultivates is to absorb all the power of the rules, perfect the chaos world in the body, and finally condense a real chaos world directly in the body. Therefore, he is naturally able to forcibly absorb the highest rules, and the chaotic world in his body already has rules of destruction at this moment, so it is not difficult to absorb the power of the second rule, but I just don¡¯t know. Whether this supreme rule can suppress the power next to the soul like the rule of destruction. If it is feasible, his strength will inevitably skyrocket again. Now that he has mastered the second half of the entire holy road, it is not difficult to get a half-step heavenly saint-level demon power crystal, and he does not currently need such advanced ones. The demon power crystallization, the Great Sage level demon power crystallization is enough for him to absorb. As for this, Du Yuyan didn''t mean to say more. He directly raised his hand to stop Feng Qingyang who wanted to continue to inquire. There was nothing to say about the following things. "Feng Qingyang, you are going to prepare a follow-up plan now. This time Kuroyu Seventy-two Sha is also shooting at us. This is a bit beyond my expectation. I have arranged for someone to make some trouble for them. The plan to fight the forces." Du Yu ordered, with the power of the scourge at this moment, although it may not be afraid of the Seventy-two Sha of Black Feather, Du Yu''s purpose is not it, his heart is very big, the whole holy road and even the whole reincarnation The world is his goal. After dealing with the seventy-two evils of Hei Yu, the Scourge will not only be severely injured, but will also be exposed to the eyelids of other forces, which will inevitably burn his efforts during this period of time. This is not what Du Yu hoped. Feng Qingyang is also a sensible person. He knows what he should know and what he shouldn''t know. Even if Du Yu wants to continue talking to him, he will restrain his curiosity and change the topic. At the moment Du Yu gave the order, he naturally nodded his head. At the same time, he also figured out Du Yu''s intention to do so. After all, he could only complete the task better if he understood what Du Yu wanted. It¡¯s just a pity that he figured it out for a long time until Du Yu was almost finished explaining what he explained. He couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he asked a little embarrassingly: "Master, forgive me for being stupid, may I ask if the purpose of doing this is what?" Heavenly Scourge does not conflict with Heiyu 72 Sha, he can understand. After all, the power of Heavenly Scourge''s 72 Sha is there, but the follow-up Du Yu wants Heavenly Scourge to lurch again, but he doesn¡¯t understand it. Isn¡¯t it right at this moment? Should it be to break into the second half of the holy road in one effort and win the position of one side? The resources in the second half of Shenglu are obviously more than ten times higher than here, and the most correct choice is the development of Scourge in the second half of Shenglu. Du Yu said in a long voice, "I need a certain amount of time to improve my strength. It may be five years or ten years. With our current strength, it would be impossible to be among the top powers. Maybe, we lack a super-powerful stadium." Feng Qingyang didn''t know what to say at this moment. He blushed, and after a long time, he exhaled and said: "Understood, Master, you can improve your strength, I will develop secretly. Damn it." For a genius like Du Yu, who is unparalleled in the world, he no longer knows what to say. In five years and ten years, from the strength of the saint of the late heaven to the super-powerful level, Feng Qingyang can only persuade him to limit his talent. His imagination. He thought about countless possibilities, but he didn''t think that Du Yu wanted to increase his strength to super power. After all, if that realm is improved, super power will not be so rare. It is a reincarnation world. The real boss, the evil demon cultivator here is precisely because there are ten super powers that can keep this holy road that traverses the entire world of reincarnation, otherwise the so-called righteous forces will not tolerate the evil demon cultivator being so upright. exist. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 841： Highest Refining Rules Under Feng Qingyang''s adoring eyes, Du Yu was still calm as usual, and he got used to seeing this kind of eyes too much. With two supreme-level exercises in his body, if he can''t do this step, he can be killed directly. The most intimidating thing in this world is not the person who owns a golden mountain, but the person who still strives to make money after owning the golden mountain. Du Yu is such a person. He clearly has two supreme-level exercises, and he only needs to practice step by step. Going on, it is almost impossible for him to encounter any obstacles, and he will be able to cultivate to the point of super power. But because Du Yu¡¯s concept of time is still the concept of the earth at that time, and a few years is considered a long time for him, so he has been practicing so diligently. He has not yet adapted to the chaotic world. Habits for hundreds of thousands of years. This will naturally increase his strength, and coupled with his amazing luck, if this is still not strong, it is impossible to justify. He did not care about the battered wind Qingyang, but disappeared directly in place, and appeared in the training room the next moment. He is now anxious to refine this supreme rule, which is not known to him. Something to be jealous of the heartbeat. Moreover, after this supreme rule exists in his body, it will be much easier for him to swallow the demon power crystallization of the ancient demons. Du Yu raised his hand with a wave, and countless prohibitions instantly sealed the entire training room. Without his permission, the saints of the lower-level Heavenly Dao would have to spend a lot of hands and feet if they wanted to come in. He sat down cross-legged on his warm jade bed, and then looked fiercely at the demon power crystal in his hand that was enveloped by the supreme rule. The supreme rule he needed was only wrapped around the surface of the demon power crystal, and did not penetrate into it. It can be seen that this power has not been mastered by the three elders of the War Ghost League at all, but has always been in the hands of the ancient demons. The three elders of the War Ghosts League are at best the puppets with their own consciousness in the hands of the Ancient Demon Clan. It is estimated that the same is true for several other high-levels. It is impossible to say that this War Ghost League is a hidden child left by the Ancient Demon Clan. Du Yu was a little curious, besides this war ghost alliance, whether there are other forces in the world of reincarnation belong to the ancient demons. If it is possible, he wants to remove all such forces. The ancient demons can take care of his fish. Du Yu doesn''t want them to cause trouble for himself. After he goes out of retreat, he will explain to Feng Qingyang to investigate. Check this out. The thoughts in his mind flew around, and Du Yu had a plan in his heart. He sank, condensed the thoughts in his heart, and began to carefully observe the demon power crystal in his hand, or the supreme rule entwined on the surface of the demon power crystal. It seems to be to carry the power of the ancient demon. Although there is only one strand of the supreme rule, it is no less than the rule of destruction he has absorbed in the Evil Soul battlefield. If it goes well, maybe he There will also be a supreme rule of the quasi-saint peak level. This matter is so important that Du Yu is not careful. This is the supreme rule left by the ancient demons. He is not sure if the other party has been involved in it. If he finally deals with the ancient demons, they will give it to himself. All of a sudden, it was said whether it would be overturned. Under the sweep of Zhantian Jade Emperor Jue, this supreme rule began to be continuously scanned. Everything was scanned under the supreme-level spiritual technique, and there was nowhere to hide, and I wanted to use his hands and feet in front of him. , Is not a simple matter. Although it is not clear which kind of supreme rule is, Du Yu himself also has a kind of supreme rule. Although the attributes are different, the essence is still the same. What is the difference between the two? It is easy to be noticed. Soon the entire supreme rule was thoroughly checked, and Du Yu was very satisfied with the result. Perhaps it was because the ancient demon believed that Du Yu could not crack this supreme rule, so he didn''t do anything in it at all. This is no better than the original one. The rules of destruction that Du Yu absorbs on the seabed of blood. This strand of supreme rule is a hundred times purer than there, it is like all the quantity of the destruction rule absorbed by Du Yu, all condensed together, if it is the destruction rule under the blood sea, it is like a wooden box, there is With no less chance of being revealed by ginseng, then this supreme rule is like putting it in a safe that can''t be bombed by a nuclear bomb. The gap between the two is self-evident. The ancient demon is not afraid that Du Yu can penetrate it. If there is no basis or guidance for this supreme rule, there will be no chance to comprehend it. It¡¯s just that the ancient demons don¡¯t even know that there are techniques like the immortal chaos in the world. At this moment, Du Yu, who has the power of one hundred rules and the supreme rule of destroying the rule, does not need to go through it. The wisps of supremacy rules are integrated into the world of reincarnation in the body, first swallowed and then slowly digested and analyzed. In this way, it will not delay the exertion of his strength at all, but can mobilize part of the power of the supreme rule. Such an overbearing technique absolutely surpassed his imagination. Du Yu was also not polite, opened his mouth and sucked, directly sucking in the supreme rule on the surface of the demon power crystal, and then was jointly suppressed by all the rules in Du Yu''s body, and pulled into the chaotic space in his body. Since this strand of supreme rule is not without ownership, it is still struggling fiercely in the process, as if it has foreseen its own destiny. If it is not for destroying the rules to occupy the home court advantage, it is cooperating with the force of a hundred rules to forcibly suppress , Really can''t suppress it. At this moment, in the turbulent space of the reincarnation world, in a completely dark environment, two big blood-red eyes were suddenly opened, and the eyes were full of surprises, as if they had sensed something. "How could it be really suppressed? It''s kind of interesting!" The owner of the huge scarlet eyes, after a moment of induction, said playfully. At this moment, beside him, he opened a pair of huge **** eyes, those eyes were abnormally cold, and even the saint of heaven would feel the scalp numb when they were staring at them. After the huge scarlet eyes opened, the turbulent spatial turbulence around them all subsided: "Taka Demon God, are you having a happy encounter?" "It''s nothing, Uta Demon God, I just saw an interesting existence that can suppress my death rules. It seems that when our ancient demon clan returns to the world, it won''t be so boring." The first pair opened. The blood-colored giant eyes sneered and said, listening to his voice, it was the ancient demon who had come to the third elder of the War Ghost League before. If Feng Qingyang heard these words, he would definitely be astonished, because in the ancient demon clan, only the existence of saints beyond heaven could be called a demon god. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 842： A plan that caused chaos Half a month later, Du Yu slowly opened his eyes, and a lot of gray gas radiated from his body, making his whole person look a lot more agitated. He had just incorporated this supreme rule into the chaos world, and he still couldn''t control his own power. At this moment, he knew what kind of supreme rule he had absorbed. Although he had already guessed in his mind, when he really felt its power, Du Yu couldn''t help feeling amazed. This was actually a lethal power for living creatures. The rule of death is even more terrifying than the rule of destruction. If the rule of destruction is equivalent to a bomb with an astonishing range of explosion, then the rule of death is a contagious super virus. Although the destructive power may not be as shocking as the rule of destruction, the intractability of the tarsal maggot is enough. Let all creatures feel terrified. It¡¯s no wonder that the ancient demons can force the entire world of reincarnation to such an extent. Du Yu can¡¯t believe that the world of reincarnation has not mastered the existence of other supreme rules, but it will still be driven to ruin by the ancient demons. If there is a rule of death, it will be possible. The explanation is clear. After all, it is eroded by the rules of death. If there is no powerful rule to suppress it, even the peak heavenly saints will gradually be eroded. "It''s a terrible power, it''s a pity" Du Yu sighed as he looked at the gray mist around his fingertips. Although the rule of death is the same as the supreme rule, the power entangled around the soul does not buy its account and has no suppression effect at all. It seems that only the rule of destruction can suppress it. "Well, anyway, the fighting power has increased, and now it should be possible to easily kill the ordinary lower-level heavenly saints." Du Yu lightly smashed his fingers, squeezing the death rules entangled by the fingertips, and then stood up directly from the warm jade bed. Refining the rules of death, he naturally wouldn''t stay here anymore. The next step is to walk around the first half of the holy road where the Master Tongtian once fought, and I don''t know how many rules of destruction are left in those places, and I don''t know if he can grow the rules of destruction. In his plan, at most ten years, the entire world of reincarnation must be plunged into chaos, otherwise his arrangement will be easily discovered by some big forces after a long delay, and will it be possible to set off storms, even Du Yu I don¡¯t know it, so he doesn¡¯t have much time. At least he has to increase his combat power to a super-powerful level before the chaos completely begins. Only in this way can he let God Scourge get a certain right to speak in the chaos. . Du Yu walked toward the training room, and at the same time directly found Feng Qingyang through his divine sense, and summoned him. Feng Qingyang, who received the news, was teaching the Lan family sister and brother to practice. After all, Du Yu had explained that they had taught them well. With Feng Qingyang''s strength at this moment, it was more than enough to teach the two great sages. However, after receiving Du Yu¡¯s summons, Feng Qingyang directly left the two of them and rushed towards Du Yu¡¯s direction. No matter when, the master¡¯s words should naturally be put first. I have to say that Du Yu got it. A good servant. The Lan family¡¯s sister and brother were taken aback by Feng Qingyang¡¯s movements. After looking at each other, they understood what was going on. A surprise flashed in their eyes, and then quickly followed Feng Qingyang¡¯s ass. Fly away. At this moment, Feng Qingyang has rushed to Du Yu''s side, saluting with joy: "Congratulations to the master for making great progress!" From the breath of Du Yu''s body at this moment, he felt that Du Yu must have mastered a supreme rule again. It is amazing to think about it. After all, this is the supreme rule. Ordinary people can have one. It is enough to become a superpower, and even develop a powerful force or race. And his master was able to possess two kinds of talents at the same time, such a terrible talent, he had never heard of it. Du Yu waved his hand, and said with a smile on his mouth: "Okay, don''t flatter me, how about the Fake Soulgrass I told you to find?" Before agreeing to Lan Feng¡¯s terms, Du Yuke has never forgotten. Almost from the beginning, when the intelligence organization of the Scourge just started, it has been looking for it. This is his promise to Lan Feng. He doesn¡¯t want to make a missed appointment. Villain. Feng Qingyang''s expression suddenly became serious, and he frowned and said: "Master, our intelligence organization has received the news of Fossun Grass. If we just want to get a hand, with our current ability, it is very difficult." Du Yu raised his eyebrows. It is not easy to get the current strength of the scourge. Where is it in the hands? Is it possible that they can''t buy it if they can''t grab it? Before Du Yu could speak, Feng Qingyang explained: "It''s such a master. The Soul Resuscitation Grass was controlled by a first-class power in the second half of the Holy Road, but this first-class power doesn''t really value our Scourge, subordinates. I once sent someone to negotiate with them, but the other party directly drove our people out." Du Yu''s brows suddenly wrinkled, he knew what was going on, in the final analysis, it was the lack of power on the bright side of the current Heavenly Scourge. The power on the bright side is that he himself, who can match the saints of the lower-level Heavenly Dao, can make shots. With such a strength, it is a ghost that the other party can look at them, but at present Du Yu does not want to expose the scourge. Strength, this is not good for them, but may expose follow-up plans to prepare those big forces. This is not what Du Yu wants to see. He waved his hand and said, "Then I won''t mention this matter for the time being. Just make sure it is in their hands. You can check it like the Battle Ghost League, which is controlled by the ancient demons. How many forces are there, and after finding them, find some trouble for them, such as accidentally revealing information about their relationship with the ancient demons to some big forces." Du Yu is not in a hurry to restore Lan Feng¡¯s strength. Anyway, there is not only one Soul Recovering Grass. Even if this is gone, when the Scourge has enough power, it will only be a mere Soul Recovering Grass. It is not difficult to get it. Compared with this Du Yu, he is more keen to make trouble for the ancient demons. If news that the ancient demons are about to reappear in the world of reincarnation, the top powers in the world of reincarnation will inevitably be in chaos. If there is really evidence to prove that there is absolutely no power to sit and live, and then the gods will be making some When chaos comes, everyone in the reincarnation world will endanger themselves. Feng Qingyang nodded. This plan is feasible. Although the divine power that the ancient demons possess is not easy to find, isn''t the War Ghost League a good bait now? If used properly, it is not difficult to convince those forces. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 843： Go out for experience Du Yu turned his head and looked aside after explaining what needed to be told. The brothers and sisters of the Lan family were looking at them wistfully. Their expressions were strangely tangled. They didn¡¯t want to go or not. They didn¡¯t know what to do. They really didn¡¯t expect Du Yu to be so gentle. Qing Yang explained such an important matter. They really didn¡¯t want to hear it on purpose. It¡¯s just that they came at the wrong time. They listened to all these things. They didn¡¯t believe in Du Yu and Feng Qingyang. They didn¡¯t feel the two of them coming. After all, what realm they are, Du Yu and Feng Qing. What kind of realm Yang is, let alone their two great saints, even the two heavenly saints come, they can all be aware of it clearly. But the other party just said things so easily, which made them feel a little bit cold behind their backs. Does this mean Du Yu is going to kill them? After all, if such important information is heard by outsiders, there is basically only one way out. Seeing the two cowering, Du Yu couldn''t help but a smile appeared in his eyes. The appearance of the two siblings was very interesting. He hadn''t met such a simple person for a long time, but it made him feel very strange. It is how well protected by Lan Feng that he will be so stupid. If you want to do something to them, why wait until you finish speaking, to deal with the two of them, and you can kill them directly by blowing your breath. If two people are here, Du Yu would have done it a long time ago. However, these two people are different, not only because of their own commitments, but also because of the forces behind them. Du Yu still has some things that need to be done by Lan Feng''s forces. It is not appropriate for the people of their holy roads to do this, only A large force like the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce will not be doubted when it is done. Therefore, he deliberately exposed his purpose. He wants to pull down the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce behind the two people. Of course, he still wants to scare them. In addition to Du Yu''s personal taste, he also scares them. the goal of. Du Yu deliberately walked toward them with a cold face. Feng Qingyang also knew Du Yu''s purpose, so he also coldly expressed his murderous intent, although not many, but for For the young princesses who grew up in these two greenhouses, it was already very scary. "You eavesdropped on my plan. Tell me what I should do with you." Du Yu walked up to the two of them, leaned slightly and said, Du Yu himself, as the emperor of the Kirin Empire, at the same time It is comparable to the existence of a saint of heaven, and it has an aura of not anger and prestige. At this moment, deliberately, the heads of the Lan family sisters and brothers almost all have their heads hanging on the ground. They have seen Du Yu make a move with their own eyes . Even those middle-level heavenly saints in front of Du Yu, don''t lose their combat power directly, how could they be Du Yu''s opponent, they are not sure whether their invincible grandfather will be Du Yu. Yu''s opponent. "I, we didn''t mean it, we won''t say anything! Really, I promise you!" Lan Wenfeng, who was still calm, at least he hadn''t cried, said tremblingly, even he himself felt this. The reason is too weak. If his own such an important secret is known to others, he will never let it go. After all, the news is really horrible! That¡¯s a plan to bring the entire world of reincarnation into chaos. If Du Yu didn¡¯t say it personally, but put it personally, he would definitely think it was a joke, but if Du Yu said it, he really did. Believe it, after all, this man''s deeds are really amazing. "Tsk, I''m so courageous, not like your grandfather at all." Du Yu looked at Lan Wenfeng, whose eyes were red with fright, and Lan Xiaoya, who was already crying. He couldn''t help feeling a little boring. He really didn''t. Thinking of Lan Feng¡¯s bullshit, there would be two crying juniors, which made Du Yu wonder if Lan Feng was like this when he was young. However, it is not unacceptable for the two to be so. After all, although these two people are hundreds of years old, they have been practicing most of the time. According to the algorithm of the reincarnation world, they are only equivalent to the teenagers on earth. The child of, would be so immature and understand it. Du Yu''s sudden attitude made the two of them stunned. Feng Qingyang on the side also looked at them with a smile, not at all fierce before. If they didn''t know they were being tricked, then They just lived in vain, and their faces immediately flushed. But they don¡¯t dare to lose their temper with Du Yu. The previous scene makes them feel a little lingering now. Du Yu¡¯s previous appearance, even if he is a junior heavenly saint here, will tremble at it. It is more than enough to intimidate the two juniors. Yes, Du Yu''s goal can be regarded as achieved, and even if something really happens in the future, the two of them will definitely not dared to violate his meaning. "Well, wipe your tears and clean up. You will go out with me for a while. Since you have agreed to take you with you, then follow me, otherwise Old Man Lan will tell me how I am." Du Yu He patted the shoulders of the two of them and said, did he make the choice after some consideration. It¡¯s not that he really wants to take them well, but that they are too weak. Du Yu is worried about keeping them here. If something like this happens again, the two of them will die here directly. He was not easy to explain, although Du Yu was not afraid of Lan Feng''s power, but it was not easy to violate his promise, thinking about it is still the safest around him. Moreover, even if these two people follow, it will not affect his combat effectiveness. Even if they encounter a battle of the same level, they can be directly collected into the chaotic world in the body. Although the chaotic world is not perfect and is not suitable for survival at all, the two It''s okay for a great sage to persist in it for a while. The Lan family siblings froze slightly, and then their eyes suddenly brightened. This is a rare opportunity to go out with Du Yu to practice! The fright they had received before suddenly turned into a surprise, and then the two rushed directly to their room. Du Yu can be said to be the idol they both worshipped. If they can go out with their idol, how can they let this opportunity go? Ever! After the two left, Feng Qingyang approached Du Yu''s ear and asked, "Master, do you want to monitor them for anything? If our information is leaked out." Du Yu waved his hand, raised the corner of his mouth and said coldly: "It''s okay, if that''s the case, just pour this basin of dirty water on the Popular Chamber of Commerce. When that happens, we only need to stand still and act in a low-key manner. Those forces will naturally They won¡¯t believe their one-sided words. On the contrary, Lan Feng¡¯s line will be questioned. After all, their current situation is not good." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 844： Two hands ready Feng Qingyang looked at Du Yu in surprise, he didn''t think that Du Yu had even calculated this. However, he also has to say that Du Yu¡¯s back road is well laid. Whether the other party is willing to cooperate or not, they will be tied to Du Yu¡¯s battleship. If they are unwilling to cooperate, the two brothers and sisters of the Lan family will leak the news. , Then the Scourge will directly become hostile with the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce, and at the same time, they will also endure the counterattack of the Scourge and be forced to bear this black pot. After all, with the soul mark, it is too simple to want God to do this without knowing it. At that time, the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce will be the shield of the Scourge, and the plan of the Scourge will not be changed because of them. And if the other party is willing to cooperate, it is naturally better. With the help of the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce, they will be more relaxed if they want to promote the contradictions between the forces outside the Holy Road. After all, the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce is not strong, but they are in business. The status of, but it is still very amazing, business and intelligence networks are almost all over the entire world of reincarnation, and in the second half of the holy road, they also have their power distribution. It will be very easy to make things happen completely through Fengxing Chamber of Commerce. This is also the reason why Du Yu is willing to give them a chance to evaluate. Since Lan Feng has paid his blood and provided him with such a great help, he will naturally retaliate. See if the other party is willing to get on his chariot. "Master, if we have the help of the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce, how should we cause their turmoil? With our current background, it seems that there is nothing that can make the world of reincarnation bloody." Feng Qingyang asked with some uncertainty. He knew all the things of the Scourge, and he really couldn''t find anything that could arouse the jealousy of many forces. He understood what Du Yu meant, and what he needed to do with the help of the Popular Chamber of Commerce was to throw a secret treasure, and then cause all parties to compete, but even the top geniuses could not do so! Besides, apart from the Tamron Spear used by Du Yu, they have no other top gods. Du Yu raised the corner of his mouth slightly: "If there is none, then just create a copy." When the voice fell, a small rune appeared at his fingertips, and the rune was full of rules of destruction. Isn''t this the rune of destruction given to Feng Qingyang and others by Du Yu before! After Du Yu absorbed the rules of death, although he failed to possess the ability to suppress the mysterious power next to the soul, the number of runes created for destruction increased from the original 20 to 100. In other words, Du Yu has been able to create 100 Heavenly Dao saints like Feng Qingyang. This is a terrifying number that can definitely make any force feel jealous. There are countless heavenly saints at the peak of the reincarnation world, but there are few pitiful heavenly saints. Each of them is the existence of the foundation level of various forces. One hundred more heavenly saints at a time is almost equivalent to having more than one hundred. The significance of nuclear bombs is self-evident. Although Feng Qingyang didn''t know how many destruction runes Du Yu could make at this moment, he still took a breath, and he was already able to foresee the chaos of the entire world of reincarnation. The Destruction Rune is not only able to make the Half-Step Heavenly Dao Saint take the last step. If used properly, it may be able to make the later Heavenly Dao Saint take that step directly and step into the ranks of super power. This is definitely something that can make any force crazy. Even the first-ranked Immortal Sect Cult will never mind having a super power in his teaching. "Master''s trick!" Feng Qingyang said with a smile on his face. If the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce is willing to help, I am afraid that the entire world of reincarnation will be plunged into chaos. More importantly, this destruction rune is to be absorbed into the sea of ??consciousness, which is equivalent to leaving Du Yu¡¯s soul mark directly in the sea of ??consciousness. In any case, the final beneficiary will be the scourge. This is no matter what No matter how you do it, you won''t suffer a loss! Du Yu smiled, and with a wave of his big hand, forty runes of destruction were condensed directly, and then said to Feng Qingyang: "You take these runes of destruction and make good use of them. If the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce is willing to cooperate, then pass it. Fengxing Chamber of Commerce will send them to the world of reincarnation. If they are unwilling to cooperate, they will make a few relics in the world of reincarnation, put them in, and send the message." Feng Qingyang''s eyes suddenly became hot, he carefully put away the destruction rune in front of him, and then solemnly said to Du Yu: "It''s the master, promise to complete the task!" With these twenty destruction runes out, he has the confidence to plunge the entire world of reincarnation into chaos. Du Yu patted him on the shoulder, once again condensed forty destruction runes and said: "These destruction runes, you use them to cultivate a group of absolutely loyal elites. Make sure they cooperate and cooperate. " This is also for later consideration. Although the method of development of the scourge is swift and violent, it is like a zombie. Although the number is huge, it is too scattered. When facing the elite, it does not play a big role. And these forty people are Du The creepers that Yu hopes to appear have powerful combat capabilities and will cooperate with each other to fight against the elite of the enemy. Forty Heavenly Dao Saints who cooperated with each other tacitly were absolutely terrifying existences. Even if they were only beginner-level Heavenly Dao saints, they might not be able to entangle or even eliminate later-level Heavenly Dao saints. The significance was self-evident. And in the future, after their strength increases, the power they can exert will also be even more terrifying. Feng Qingyang obviously did not expect Du Yu to be able to take out so much. His eyes were a little straight. This is equivalent to forty heavenly saints. Even the sect he used to be in could not be easy. There were so many people there, when he took over the rune of destruction, people were a little stupefied. After a long time, he came back to his senses and said with a smirk: "Yes, Master, I will definitely complete the task!" Following Du Yu is definitely the most correct thing in his life. He feels that he must have saved the world in his previous life. Otherwise, why would he be so lucky? His master is not only terrifying of his own talent, but also the speed of his development. Breathtaking. "Okay, now take me to see those heavenly saints who have been captured. How many of them have surrendered?" Du Yu carried his hands on his back and walked in the direction of the dungeon. Feng Qingyang quickly broke away from his fantasy, and was about to rush to Du Yu''s side and said: "Master, they basically all surrendered, but the souls of those middle-ranked heavenly saints are too powerful, we split up. Soul imprints cannot be imprinted in their souls." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 845： Conquer the middle-ranked heavenly saints "Well, the mid-level heavenly saints are really hard to control. I will leave you some high-level soul imprints for a while, so I don''t have to worry about it in the future." Du Yu nodded and said. The mid-level Heavenly Dao saint''s soul has begun to transform and become tough and tough. Even if he has not practiced spiritual exercises, he will also become extremely powerful. It is normal that the soul imprint left by Du Yu cannot work, but Du Yu Yu''s strength has improved a lot at this moment, and even his mental power has also become much stronger. After the baptism of the two supreme rules, Tebi¡¯s mental strength is no less than that of the later-level heavenly saints, not to mention the middle-level heavenly saints, even those who have practiced the spiritual system, he is the same. Can be branded directly. Both of them are strong, and the distance is almost reached in the blink of an eye. Before Du Yu finished speaking, they came to the dungeon. The Scourge member guarding here, after seeing the person who came, immediately walked respectfully and saluted: "I have seen the master, I have seen Master Feng!" Du Yu nodded, waved them to retreat, and led Feng Qingyang directly to the place where the heavenly saints were imprisoned. At this moment, in the dungeon, only a dozen middle-ranked heavenly saints were left here, and they were still stranded. On the chains condensed by the rules of destruction, don''t destroy the seal of the rules, they will not be able to exert any strength at all. Without leaving a soul imprint in their souls, they must always endure the pain of ruining the rules of the tarsus. Seeing those junior heavenly saints who keep leaving from here, their hearts can be regarded as naked jealousy, at this moment they They only hate their souls for being too strong, unable to cooperate with each other, being eroded by the rules of destruction, plus losing all their power, it is definitely the most terrifying and desperate thing they have encountered in their lives. In just over a dozen days, these overlords, who were originally aloft, have almost lost a lot of weight. At this moment, seeing the person who wounded themselves came in, their eyes suddenly burst into light. For fear that Du Yu would not notice them, he almost exhausted himself and shouted: "Master! Master, I am willing to be your most faithful. Servant, please accept me!" "Master, me too! I am willing to be your servant too! I am very strong!" "Me too, master, please accept me!" In the deserted dungeon, it has become a pot of porridge at this moment. A group of mid-level heavenly saints who will be regarded as guests wherever they go are actually crying and crying to become Du Yu''s servants. If such a thing is spread, I''m afraid it will make everyone fall out of teeth. However, Feng Qingyang can understand why this is for them. If it''s just a painful torture, these middle-ranked heavenly saints may not care too much, but the feeling of being deprived of their strength and becoming a useless person is more than killing. They are even more uncomfortable. In order to return to their former power, it is nothing more than just becoming Du Yu''s servants. As mid-level heavenly saints, their lives are almost endless. There are still many days waiting for them to enjoy, and they can''t bear to die. And they knew very well in their hearts that they were all middle-ranked Heavenly Dao saints, and they were extremely powerful. Even if they were slaves, they were also high-ranking slaves, and their treatment would not be much worse, so they weren''t particularly worried at all. Seeing these bitter mid-level Heavenly Dao saints, he was also stunned, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry. To be honest, he was sure to forget them. If it weren''t for a sudden reminder, I''m afraid they don''t know when they will wait. , Will be released by oneself, but this is also very good now, at least they will be very obedient and will not cause trouble to themselves. After all, Feng Qingyang is only a beginner-level Heavenly Dao saint now, and only these middle-ranked Heavenly Dao saints who have been captured are the strongest in the entire Heavenly Scourge. If you don''t give them a good start, Feng Qingyang may not be able to manage them well. Du Yu did not be polite with them either. He raised his hand and waved more than a dozen light spots and flew directly, falling into the soul of the middle-level heavenly saint who had fully opened the sea of ??knowledge. Du Yu took it back only after the soul brand was completely rooted in it. Because of the rules of destruction remaining in their bodies, these people have been eroded for so long, and their bodies have suffered injuries of varying degrees. But this is not without any benefits. After they recover, this body that has been baptized by the rules of destruction will definitely be stronger and tougher than before. This will also have huge benefits for them to step into a more realm in the future. . "Okay, you are responsible for arranging these people. The group of people captured will not be put back. After the training, they will directly hide and act in the dark." Du Yu ordered Feng Qingyang beside him. After all, this group of people were directly arrested in front of so many people in Transit City. With such a high-profile act, the identities of these people who were arrested could not be concealed at all. If so, they would all go back, let alone be. Others do not believe it. Even Du Yu didn''t believe it, so it''s better to just let them lurch down and become the hidden strength of Heavenly Scourge. Such a group of powerful people will definitely surprise any force that covets the Scourge. After all, such a background is enough to surpass many first-class forces. Excluding the disparity in the post-rank Heavenly Dao saints, the Scourge is now not much worse than the Black Feather Seventy-two Sha that is almost at the top and first-class power. "Yes, Master!" Feng Qingyang glanced at the middle-ranked Heavenly Dao saint on the ground who was adjusting his breath and recovering from his injuries. He couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. These unruly guys still need a good training. There is no Du Yu''s. If you agree to act directly on your own, is it true that you are still very unsuccessful in the past? There are some rules. He must let these people know. Although he is not as good as these people in terms of strength, as long as there is the master''s soul mark in their souls, he has a way to deal with them. After all, in the soul-branded relationship network In the middle, he is second only to Du Yu''s authority, a small punishment is still a breeze. After finishing here, Du Yu had no other interest. He said to Feng Qingyang: "I beg you for the rest of the matter. When I come back, I will help you get revenge." Feng Qingyang didn''t expect Du Yu to value his affairs so much. His heart was immediately moved, which made him more sure of his loyalty. He nodded vigorously and said: "Master, you can rest assured to experience it, God Scourge has subordinates. Now, there will never be any problems with it!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 846： Grand Master Heavenly Scourge has wind and clear management, and Du Yu is also very relieved. He directly took the Lan Family brothers and sisters who had been prepared to go out. He had to say that these two sisters and brothers were pure temperaments, and they had no intention of leaking secrets at all. After returning, they just simply packed things. It''s not just that they worship Du Yu too much, or they are simply terrifying. But one thing Du Yu can be sure of is that Lan Feng did send them two to accept asylum, otherwise they will tell them to pass on important things, although it may not necessarily be that Lan Feng really agreed with him. One road went dark, but at least Du Yu left two hostages in his hands. Even if Lan Feng doesn''t want to mix with himself anymore, but he loves the most, and it can be said that the grandson and granddaughter of the last hope are in his hands, then he has to cooperate honestly. But Du Yu didn''t tell these two excited sisters and brothers. Since they don''t understand now, Du Yu doesn''t want to ruin their good mood. Although he is not a good person, he is not psychologically distorted to such an insignificance. The point where others are good. Du Yu''s purpose this time is to walk the first half of the entire holy road from the beginning. The first half of the current holy road is completely in his hands. As long as it is a force with a little fame, they are all people of scourges. As for what is abnormal in this place, he can feel it clearly, and he will come. Just want to find the place where the Master Tongtian once left the rules of destruction. Although the Master Tongtian in the first half may not be very strong, his mastery of the rules of destruction is absolutely terrifying, at least it is more than Du Yu, who has mastered the rules of destruction but the peak of the quasi-sage, even if only himself at the beginning. While on the road, it will definitely help Du Yu now. Moreover, absorbing the remaining rules of destruction in those places is only one of them. Du Yu also wants to see how the rules of destruction can be improved. After all, the penetration method of the Supreme Rule is different from the ordinary rules. This is close to the Tao. It is based on the perception between heaven and earth. It doesn''t have any effect at all, only find the way you need. Du Yu cannot stay in the world of reincarnation for the rest of his life. When he returns to the chaotic world, there is no demon power crystal and the remaining rules of destruction of the Lord Tongtian for him to understand. If he can''t find a way to practice at this time, wouldn''t he stop moving forward? Up? Du Yu doesn''t want this to happen. On the other hand, after Du Yu left, Feng Qingyang began to take care of all things. He paid great attention to the plan of the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce. He put this matter before almost everything. He took a few mid-level heavenly Dao with him. The saint flew directly to the triangular ghost mythical creature where Lan Feng settled. In addition to ventilating with Lan Feng, he also needs to know how much influence Lan Feng currently has in the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce, so as to determine how long it will take for the plan to mess up the world of reincarnation to be implemented. Forty runes of destruction, if arranged properly and entered into the world of reincarnation in batches, it is absolutely enough to shock all forces. This is more effective than any elixir, and can create a heavenly saint, or improve The strength of the heavenly saints is enough to make all the forces excited. It is well known that the strength of the heavenly saints wants to increase. How many heavenly saints are stuck in a crucial step and cannot break through. If such a treasure with no side effects appears, it is definitely enough to make those people jealous. Even the rule of destruction contained in the destruction rune already represents its value, and it is absolutely enough to make the real old monsters heart-stirring. If they can understand the rule of destruction, it will increase their strength more than a little. Half a moment, it can be said that the emergence of destruction runes, the chaos of the reincarnation world is already a foregone conclusion. But the main problem now is to cooperate with Lan Feng, Feng Qingyang can''t think of any reason, Lan Feng will not cooperate with Heavenly Scourge. An auction that sensationalized the entire world was enough to increase his status in the Popular Chamber of Commerce. What''s more, his two grandchildren were still in their hands. Although they didn¡¯t really mean to treat them as hostages, they just stayed in their hands. It was enough to make Lan Feng feel jealous. When Feng Qingyang and others arrived, they attracted the attention of the entire Triangular Ghost Mythical Heavenly Dao saints. Although there are a lot of heavenly saints here, they are all beginner-level heavenly saints, not to mention the middle-ranked heavenly saints he brought. Even the Feng Qingyang at this time didn''t look good to them. He snorted directly, with a strong killing intent, and immediately crushed the past. The aura belonging to the evil demon cultivator was unscrupulously released, and the divine consciousness that was spying around was directly pushed back. He is not a good-talking temper. It is in front of Du Yu that he will act calmly and honestly. In the trembling gazes of the people around, Feng Qingyang walked towards Fengxing Weapon Shop with a few middle-level heavenly saints shrouded in black robes. The location of Lan Feng Du Yu had already explained it, and the information network of the scourge. , Also investigated and dealt with Lan Feng at the moment in the weapon shop. Feng Qingyang and their high-profile postures, Lan Feng naturally sensed it, but he didn''t understand why a few powerful saints of heaven came to the Triangle Ghost Mythical creature, and looking at the other party''s direction of action, it seemed that their purpose was here. . His brows suddenly frowned. He didn''t remember that he had recently provoked such strengths. The evil demon cultivation aura on the opponent''s body was extremely strong. Could it be that the evil demon that Stanford sent to trouble him failed? Lan Feng knew that Stanford had always had a good relationship with a powerful force in Sacred Road. Although he didn''t know which was the specific one, Gu Yong questioned the strength of the other party. The sudden enemy made Lan Feng unconscious. Although Feng Qingyang and the others did not speed up their pace, their strength lies there. For them, this distance is only a few steps away, and they came to the downstairs of the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce almost in the blink of an eye. He raised his head and looked at Lan Feng, who was standing at the window on the third floor, coldly watching Lan Feng and his group, feeling a little shocked in his heart. This is the famous old predecessor in the world of reincarnation that year. It was most likely to impact the existence of super powers. Feng Qingyang had just heard of his legend when he was just practicing. It was just because of a target In his conspiracy, Lan Feng''s strength fell to the elementary heavenly saint. But at this moment, even though the opponent''s strength is equal to his own, the aura of that strong man still makes him feel a little trembling, he is a real master-level figure. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 847： Blue Maples shock Feng Qingyang didn''t dare to be careless, he knew that the former grandmaster would regain his strength after they got the Soul Recovering Grass in the future. Maybe it''s still possible to get closer and step into the realm of super power. He wouldn''t dare to disrespect such existence. He saluted Lan Feng and said, "I have seen Senior Lan Feng." The middle-ranked heavenly saints behind him saw Feng Qingyang in such a low posture. Although they were very disdainful of the old man above who was not a junior heavenly saint, they did not put on airs, and followed Feng Qingyang''s salute. Although they may not have much sincerity, but with their strength, it is enough to achieve this level. Lan Feng was stunned by Feng Qingyang''s sudden respect. He didn''t remember that he knew these talents. Although he also had friends with evil demon cultivators, he was not so respectful to him after his strength declined. . Although his strength has dropped a lot, his eyesight is still there. He can see the strength of this group of people clearly. There is no weak person in the field. The few behind are even middle-ranking heavenly saints, who are stronger than him now. However, the other person is already like this if he reaches out his hand and doesn''t hit the smiley person. He can''t continue to keep his face cold. Now he is not qualified for such a posture. Lan Feng is not stupid and naturally won''t stand up because of the other''s attitude. Although I don''t know the origin of the other party, he still calmed down a bit, and said, "You guys, please come up. I''ll entertain you guys." Feng Qingyang smiled slightly, and then he said, "Then bother Senior Lan Feng." Speaking of directly leading a group of people into the popular weapon shop, he, as the heir of a big power, is also very good in communication. If it were not for the original frame, he would have some reputation in the world of reincarnation at this moment. . Of course, he has been doing well now. The reputation of the Scourge is not limited to the Holy Road. He has won the first half of the entire Holy Road in just three years and has already sent the Scourge to the eyes of many big forces. The strength of the scourge is displayed, and their limelight is stronger than many forces in the second half of the holy road. As the second in command of Scourge, his status and status will not be much worse than before. Lan Feng quickly led a group of people into the living room. As early as Feng Qingyang and the others came up, refreshments were already prepared. Although Lan Feng didn''t know the purpose of Feng Qingyang and others, basic etiquette was still needed. of. And for some reason, he has a faint hunch that these people are probably Du Yu''s subordinates. Although this is unbelievable, he has such a hunch. "Senior Lan Feng, I am Feng Qingyang from the Scourge Organization. I wonder if you have heard my name?" Feng Qingyang said with a smile. Although he has a bald head and looks extremely sturdy, Feng Qingyang just shows There was an elegant taste, which was very strange to him, but it didn''t make people feel uncomfortable. Lan Feng was also stimulated by this huge contrast to look at Feng Qingyang a few more times. He coughed a few times and said, "Is it the force created by the kid Du Yu?" Feng Qingyang nodded, Lan Feng''s brows slightly raised, a little surprised that Du Yu was able to recruit so many heavenly saints in such a short period of time. After his power drew most of the supplies last time, Stanford has been suppressed very miserably, and even the neutrals are extremely dissatisfied with his approach. He was almost squeezed out of the circle of the Popular Chamber of Commerce, if it hadn''t been for the fact that there were still a few middle-ranked Heavenly Dao saints in his line, I am afraid someone would have come to Xingshi to inquire. Therefore, he didn''t know at all about the things in the holy road. He didn''t know what the Heavenly Scourge had developed. His understanding of the Heavenly Scourge completely stopped when he took the Evil Soul Battlefield last time. Now it seems that Du Yu¡¯s development has far exceeded his expectations. If he is not mistaken, the seven following Feng Qingyang should all be middle-ranked heavenly saints, even his subordinates. When the pulse strength was at its peak, there were not so many strong players. "You come this time, do you need the old man''s help for anything?" Lan Feng said with a slight squint. In such a short period of time, he has probably estimated what Feng Qingyang meant by them. I am afraid that he is here to borrow his power. In other words, it is necessary to borrow the power of the Popular Chamber of Commerce behind him. And the fact that Fengxing Chamber of Commerce can do things behind him is probably a business problem, but he does not understand Du Yu''s purpose. Is it possible that Du Yu wants to develop business? "Hehe, that''s the case, our master wants to cooperate with you! He asks if you are interested in doing a big fortune!" Feng Qingyang said with a smile, this is indeed Du Yu specially confessed to him and Lan Feng if. Lan Feng''s eyes became serious, and he had to take what Du Yu said seriously. Although in the final information he received, Du Yu was only the strength of the peak half-step Heavenly Dao saint, and less than ten years have passed. That''s it, but he didn''t dare to underestimate Du Yu. No matter what strength Du Yu is at the moment, since he already has so many powerful subordinates, it shows that the other party has been able to sit on an equal footing with him. And the big deal that such a person said would be small, and Lan Feng''s breathing suddenly became a little heavier. "How big is it?" Lan Feng said in a low voice subconsciously. Feng Qingyang knew that the other party was interested. He raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said with both hands, "It is bigger than you can imagine, and it includes all the forces in the world of reincarnation!" Lan Feng suddenly took a breath, the other party really dare to say! Even Zhan Xianjiao, who is ranked number one in the reincarnation world, dare not say this, and they are not capable of saying this. Lan Feng can''t think of anything that can involve the entire power of the reincarnation world. He was a little suspicious: "Where does Du Yu kid come from being confident?" Feng Qingyang''s expression became serious. He gestured to the seven middle-ranked heavenly saints behind him. The seven shot at the same time, placing heavy restrictions and directly covering the entire room, even if it was super powerful. It is absolutely impossible to overhear the conversation inside without disturbing them. Looking at the battle, Lan Feng also knew the seriousness of the matter. He didn''t expect the other party to call seven middle-ranked heavenly saints just to prevent the conversation from being overheard. Feng Qingyang said earnestly: "I hope Senior Lan Feng, you can swear by your own demons, and our subsequent conversations will never leak out." Naturally, Lan Feng knew the importance of this point. Without any hesitation, he swore directly with the heart demon. If he violates his oath, the heart demon will inevitably come in the future, and he will be forever. After Lan Feng finished everything, Feng Qingyang cautiously took out a rune that exuded a strong aura of destruction from his storage space. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 848： Chaotic order This black rune, which was no more than a thumb, attracted everyone''s attention in the room as soon as it appeared. Lan Feng''s face suddenly changed drastically. In this little rune, he had a feeling of heart palpitations. His throat was a little hoarse and said, "This is the highest rule?" Among the three powers of rules he mastered, one was the higher rules, but after the appearance of this rune, the higher rules in his body had a faint feeling of being suppressed. Apart from the supreme rules, he could not find any one. Kind of possibility. "Senior Lan Feng really has good eyesight." Feng Qingyang nodded, he was not surprised that Lan Feng could see that this is the highest rule, because the other party had almost stepped into the existence of super power, if he had no eyesight at all. , He doesn''t deserve to have that state. Lan Feng stared at the rune on Feng Qingyang''s fingertips, and Feng Qingyang did not urge him. After all, anyone who sees the rune of destruction will look like this. The highest rule is that all parties in the world of reincarnation are strong. The top-level pursuit of the leader, the news of a supreme rule, can make countless strong people rush. It took a long time for Lan Feng to escape from the shock. He forcibly restrained his inner greed, and said dumbly, "What does Du Yu mean? Do you want to use these treasures to cause chaos in the reincarnation world? The price is too high, right?" Had it not been for Feng Qingyang that there were seven middle-ranked heavenly saints staring at him, Lan Feng would not be able to guarantee that he would be able to restrain himself from killing people and stealing treasures. It is no wonder that he would send seven middle-ranked heavenly saints who have something to do with the supreme rules. , Even if it is strict, it is nothing! "It''s okay, it''s worth it." Feng Qingyang looked at Lan Feng, who had restrained himself, and condensed the chill in his eyes. If the other party hadn''t restrained it just now and chose to do it, they would definitely kill him in the first place. . Although the opponent is an old predecessor who has been famous for many years, after all, the strength is not as good as before. They have a full eight heavenly saints here, and there is absolutely enough scum that the opponent can kill in an instant. "This is the destruction rune condensed by the master. It can suppress the hostility that affects the cultivation of the evil demon. It is enough for the peak half-step Heavenly Dao saint to take the final step, and even the Heavenly Dao saint''s strength is not small. As for the Saints of Heaven, I don''t know, I haven''t tried it yet." Feng Qingyang continued to introduce with a standard smile on his face. Every word he said made Lan Feng¡¯s old heart beat violently. The effects of these treasures were even more terrifying than he had imagined. Although they would become an evil demon cultivator after they were used, their strength had reached this level. Who cares whether it is evil demon cultivation, big fist is the eternal truth of this world. He is even more unable to understand Du Yu''s meaning. Throwing out such an important baby is to turn the world of reincarnation into a pool of muddy water. If it were him, he would definitely not be so generous, but this would be an extra opportunity for a heavenly saint. But soon he reacted. Lan Feng took a breath and looked at Feng Qingyang and asked: "This thing was made by Du Yu. Does Du Yu master the rules of destruction?" That''s the supreme rule. Doesn''t this mean Du Yu has the potential to grow into a super power? This is no secret. The world of reincarnation masters the supreme rules, and Du Yu is not the only one. Feng Qingyang nodded and said: "Yes, the master has understood the rules of destruction, but the rules of destruction alone actually have a fatal flaw. ." Feng Qingyang does not intend to say anything more on this issue. This kind of behind-the-scenes discussion of his own master should not be appropriate regardless of whether the topic is good or bad. His respect for Du Yu is far more than anyone else, so He turned the subject directly. Sure enough, Lan Feng¡¯s attention was drawn to the destruction rune. Compared to Du Yu¡¯s mastery of the rules of destruction, he paid more attention to destruction runes. After all, Du Yu was already a genius at the level of evil in his eyes. Feng Qingyang now tells him that Du Yu already possesses super-powerful strength, and he will definitely believe it. "What are the defects of Destruction Rune?" Lan Feng asked with a frown. If the side effects of Destruction Rune were too obvious, he wouldn''t dare to take this matter. After all, something went wrong after someone else refined the Destruction Rune. If they do, they can''t afford it, and if that''s the case, they will definitely die. Feng Qingyang saw Lan Feng¡¯s concern, and he slowly said: "The biggest flaw of Destruction Rune lies in its red side effect. Don¡¯t worry, though. Although this side effect is very serious for the absorber, others cannot see it. of." After absorbing the rune of destruction, it is directly branded in the soul, which is equivalent to completely controlling the life in Du Yu''s hands, which is naturally very serious for the absorber. But as long as Du Yu doesn¡¯t show it, even the refiner himself doesn¡¯t know that his life has been held by others. How could other people discover it? After these destruction runes spread out, in the world of reincarnation, there will be A large number of strong men and geniuses are controlled by Du Yu. Feng Qingyang did not tell what the side effects were. In fact, it was a shock to Lan Feng, and he also couldn''t believe in Lan Feng. Although the opponent is an old senior, it can be seen from the previous greed of the other party. Feng was just an ordinary person. If he knew the effect of the rules of destruction, he might discover something. Lan Feng took a deep breath. He didn''t know what Du Yu was planning, but he understood that this time not only the whole world of reincarnation will suffer disaster, but also a group of people who are going to be unlucky. Such a crazy plan. Almost all the forces in the entire reincarnation world were pitted, and even he felt a little scalp numb. However, he would not stop it. Instead, he was looking forward to the turmoil of the reincarnation world, because the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce is a magic weapon business. Once a large-scale battle occurs, a magic weapon in hand is absolutely indispensable. They can definitely make a lot of money in this turmoil. And if these runes of destruction were auctioned off from their Fengxing Chamber of Commerce, then the significance is even more extraordinary. Not only will the status of the Blue Maple line rise, but the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce will also earn enough prestige, such a huge opportunity , If Lan Feng didn''t catch it, he would be really stupid. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 849： Continental Turmoil It took Lan Feng a long time to calm down from the shock. He smiled bitterly and shook his head and said: "Now it really is the age of your young people. You can play such a big game. The old man is really old." He was a little emotional. Even when he was young, he had never had such a huge ambition. He guessed that Du Yu had already made a plan for development after the mainland turmoil. If his plan was successful, Lan Feng estimated the peak power in the future. Among them, there will inevitably be a place for God''s Scourge. He stood in front of the window with his hands on his shoulders. This is an opportunity for the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce. If it succeeds, it will definitely be a step up to the sky and get benefits that were unimaginable, but if it fails, it will also fall into a dead end. He needs to consider it carefully. How much capital did I invest in? Feng Qingyang didn''t urge Lan Feng. If his identities were exchanged, he didn''t know if he could be as calm as Lan Feng. After all, if this kind of thing was not good, he would be pushed to the opposite of the whole world of reincarnation. Those who can get the rune of destruction will basically be the top power, and at the very least, it will be the power of one party. If this matter is revealed, all the powers related to the scourge will become the target of their revenge. He was not worried that Lan Feng would not agree. Not only did they have hostages in their hands, but with the status quo of Lan Feng¡¯s lineage, Stanford and the others were about to be driven to a ruin. They wanted to regain their control, but Only in this way can they be reborn from the ashes, and the Popular Chamber of Commerce will not be completely ruined by playing. Feng Qingyang sat quietly in the position, waiting for Lan Feng''s reply. Although the middle-level heavenly saints were dissatisfied, they dared to say more, sitting in the position honestly, like a sculpture. About half an hour later, Lan Feng finally made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and said, "I am willing to cooperate with you all the time. If there is anything that needs to be done, just tell me." Feng Qingyang¡¯s mouth showed a sincere smile. With Lan Feng¡¯s words, this matter is basically appropriate, regardless of the terrible decline of Lan Feng¡¯s current strength, and his position in the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce is very embarrassing, but In the world of reincarnation, his influence is terrible, because this old man is a very famous casting division of the gods. This is still the rumors that Feng Qingyang heard when he was the heir of a big power, and even many super powers have inherited his love. If he is used for publicity, the influence is absolutely sensational. To be honest I felt a little surprised to be able to do so smoothly, and I thought that at most it was just uniting with the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce. "In that case, I wish us a happy cooperation." Feng Qingyang smiled and stretched out his hand to Lan Feng At this moment, in the second half of the holy road, a group of people wearing black robes and unable to see their faces directly rushed into an important stronghold of a second-rate force, mercilessly slaughtering any living creatures seen in the stronghold. , Because there were many sages of heaven leading the team, this stronghold was directly suppressed. In less than half an hour, the last trace of resistance in the entire stronghold completely disappeared, and the opponent''s support team had not completely disappeared. The black-robed people who ransacked this place had disappeared without a trace. About ten minutes after the black-robed man disappeared, a group of talents hurriedly rushed from afar, and the middle-ranked heavenly saint headed by seeing the **** stronghold in front of him was completely dumbfounded. "Ah! Who is it! Which Wang Ba Lao Zi moved his hands on me Huangshimen!" The middle-level heavenly saint roared, and vented his anger against the hill on the side, and the hundreds of meters of mountains were directly blasted into dust. , It can be seen how angry he is at this moment. At this time, a slight movement below attracted his attention. Under the cover of layers of corpses, there was still a faint breath in a partial hall, which seemed to be attracted by his breath and tried to release it. The face of this middle-ranking heavenly saint suddenly changed, and he instantly appeared where the breath came from. When he lifted the layers of corpses with violent power, a light blue light shield attracted his attention, light shield Below is an elite disciple of Huangshimen, his chest has a huge sword wound that almost cut him in two. Such an injury almost made him dying. The mid-level Heavenly Dao sage knew this person, a disciple with very good talent, he had taught this person himself, and he would have a great chance to step into the half-step Heavenly Dao sage peak in the future and become Huangshimen. One of the high-level. He hurriedly flew to the person and carefully used his majestic power to help the disciple seal the wound: "What''s going on here? Which force is the black hand against us?" The disciple''s eyes were suddenly red, and with a stern voice of crying, he said weakly: "It is the Black Shamen, the disciple will never admit it, it is the thief of the Black Shamen, their second elder Shi Meng''s Black Sand Palm The disciple will never admit his mistake! It was he who killed Elder Gu, and Elder Supreme, you must help us get revenge!" After speaking, he passed out directly, seeming to have exhausted his last bit of strength, the middle-level heavenly Dao hurriedly took out a life-sustaining pill from his storage space, stuffed it into his mouth, and hung it. With his last breath, it was not that he was kind-hearted, but that this disciple was the only witness of this incident, and there are still many questions that need to be heard from him. "Damn the black evil gate, you guys and dogs I''m definitely going to kill are restless!" The middle-level heavenly saint had red eyes, gritted his teeth and roared. He did not see that the disciple in his arms, before fainting, flashed a smug look in his eyes, but this little movement was not observed at all by the middle-ranked heavenly saint in the rage. At the same time, throughout the world of reincarnation, many forces have been attacked by their own hostile forces. The attackers were not pretending to be others, but they were actually acting. Those forces did not know what the other party was mad, but it was not them who suffered. Under the control of an invisible big hand, the tempers and contradictions between each other became more and more intensified. At this moment, unconsciously, in the world of reincarnation, more and more people are planted with Du Yu''s soul in their souls. All forces are vigilant about their opponents. Some sensitive big forces have begun to notice this premeditated turmoil, but before they can investigate, a news that shocked the entire world of reincarnation swept like a frenzy. Come. Lan Feng, one of the few magical casting masters in the world of reincarnation who can cast top magical weapons, suddenly announced that in three months, the destruction rune condensed by the rules of destruction will be auctioned! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 850： The way of ruining the rules The name Lan Feng, as long as it is a person in the reincarnation world, will basically never forget it. That''s one of the few masters who can cast top-notch soldiers, and only the fool of Stanford will continue to push out such existences. Compared with his combat effectiveness, his casting level is more prominent. A magic weapon that takes advantage of it can double the strength of the holder. Masters like Lan Feng are generally sought after by those powerful targets. , Even those super powers have to give him a bit of thin face. A statement made by such a person will naturally arouse great attention. With Lan Feng''s integrity, this news will naturally not be false, and the entire world of reincarnation will be shaken by this news. Since the matter this time involves the Supreme Rule, no power can sit still. Even those super powers who have mastered the Supreme Rule are also very curious about this Rune of Destruction. After all, although they have mastered the Supreme Rule, But it can also only be used like ordinary rules, and it can''t achieve the effect of destroying runes. They naturally want to study the destruction rune carefully. From Lan Feng¡¯s mouth, they know the effect of the destruction rune. This is a treasure that can grow the strength of the heavenly saints. They also have the highest rules. If they can master it Isn''t the production method able to easily create an army of heavenly saints? For this auction, many old monsters have been drawn out, and news of them can be heard in many places in a short period of time. Without exception, they are not collecting various rare treasures and pooling the funds for this auction. Said that their appearance has made the already chaotic world of reincarnation even more chaotic. These old monsters are basically super-powerful existences, and they have no scruples in their actions. They will grab the ones that look good, and kill those who are absolutely unhappy, which makes the nerves of all forces tense. Correspondingly There were countless forces that took this opportunity to burn, kill, humiliate and plunder everywhere, and the world of reincarnation was plunged into the biggest chaos in history. At this moment, the big forces of all parties are all in a state of desperation. They can only constantly suppress the riots on their own territory. They have no time to take care of other things. Without their knowledge, the Scourge quietly developed and grew, spreading rapidly like a zombie virus. Everything is developing in accordance with Du Yu''s plan, but it is worth mentioning that there are many unearned people in the world of reincarnation. Lan Feng who wants to find, intends to get the rune of destruction from him, but Lan Feng has already Hidden with his own line, only an empty shell was left in the triangle ghost mythical weapon line, and the people who came to Lan Feng could only helplessly rush out. In the first half of the holy road, Du Yu was in a valley, quietly meditating cross-legged. A huge formation enveloped the entire valley. Countless sword auras raged in the formation. In the formation space, countless rules of destruction came from the surroundings. Was drawn out of the space. It used to be a gathering place for fierce beasts, a gathering place for fierce beasts that had appeared in the saints of the Heavenly Dao, but unfortunately, it blocked the path of the Master Tongtian, so it was directly wiped out. The surrounding Zhuxian Sword Array was simulated by Du Yu. This place is incomparable to a sea of ??blood, with infinite **** suppression. Many of the rules of destruction in the past have escaped into the surrounding space. If it weren¡¯t for the use of the Zhuxian Sword Array, there would be no It may attract the ruining rules in it. But this is why, for so many years, the rules of destruction here have not been discovered and destroyed by others. Without mastering the Zhuxian Sword Formation, it is impossible to trigger it. Although Zhuxian''s Four Swords are not in his hands, Du Yu is able to do it only by setting up an array, but the power of the sword formation is not as terrifying as when using Zhuxian''s Four Swords. The two brothers and sisters of the Lan family were completely stunned when they saw this scene. This powerful method, like a god, was almost unheard of. This made them admire Du Yu even more. Although the world of reincarnation also has a formation. , But the name of the first killing formation of Zhu Xianjian formation is not a boast. If such a powerful formation had a base, it would be much more powerful than the Great Guardian Formation of the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce. It¡¯s just that Du Yu is cultivating at this moment, and they are also sealed in the formation. If it is not for Du Yu¡¯s special care, the rules of destruction that are forced out of the surroundings can definitely make these two juniors who are not strong enough to erode the company. There is no scum left. Of course, the two sisters and brothers are not too stupid. After a brief shock, they began to comprehend the strong rules of destruction around them. If such a great opportunity were passed out, I don¡¯t know how many people would be envied, and few could have. Although they may not be able to truly master the rules of destruction with such opportunities, they are still of great benefit to their future cultivation. After all, this is almost the existence of Tao, if they can penetrate some fur, it will be enough for them to easily step into the realm of heavenly saints in the future. Time passed bit by bit. About two months later, the last trace of ruin in the space was completely squeezed out by Du Yu and absorbed into the chaotic world in his body. According to rumors here, after this battle, when the Lord Tongtian reappeared, his strength was already comparable to that of the saints of the later Heavenly Dao. This place should have been the place where his strength made a breakthrough at the beginning. Otherwise, after so many years, it is impossible to still contain such richness. The rules of destruction, after absorbing this place, the rules of destruction were all elevated to the level of a saint. Not to mention that there are not many breakthroughs, but this is a breakthrough in the great realm. Du Yu is confident that he can absorb more than a thousand rules of the Great Sage. The rules of destruction contained in this place were more than five times that he had absorbed in the sea of ??blood, otherwise he would not have made such a big breakthrough. Du Yu slowly opened his eyes, he did not get up so quickly, but sat cross-legged on a small hill, looking at the valley in front of him, lost in thought. He faintly felt the way of training to destroy the rules, but it was not particularly certain. If it was what he thought, then he didn''t need to follow the footsteps of the Master Tongtian. After all, the rules of destruction were upgraded to After the sage realm, absorbing these free rules around is simply a drop in the bucket. Du Yu exhaled and stood up from the ground, then raised his hand and waved away the formation that enveloped the entire valley, and said to the siblings who had not yet reacted: "Go." The Lan family''s sister and brother had stopped practicing long after the surrounding destruction rules disappeared. At this moment, Du Yu summoned and the two of them hurriedly chased Du Yu behind. In this practice, the two of them have their own comprehension, and after they joke about this comprehension, their strength will definitely improve. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 851： Misleading The auction that has attracted much attention in the reincarnation world finally opened after three months. Lan Feng announced the specific location of the auction only three days before the start of the auction. The forces eligible to participate in this auction must be the second-rate forces in the world of reincarnation, which can be described as the world of reincarnation since ancient times. , An auction with the largest lineup. Those who participated in the auction were not weak. Although three days were not too long, it was enough for those from the power to rush to the auction site. There are a lot of people with bad intentions, and they have planned to **** the auction items in advance before the auction begins, and there are not a few people who think like this. Among them, there is even a super powerful shot that surpasses the saint of heaven, but No one thought that Lan Feng would invite the three most famous casual cultivators in the world of reincarnation. Three superpowers that do not belong to any forces, one has surpassed the heavenly saints, and the other two are almost the same in strength. Under the three of them, the offenders are all under their palms, the one who surpassed the heavenly saints Super power, the corpse was even hung at the gate of the auction, making people who come to the auction feel chilly. This also dispels the careful thinking of those who have bad intentions. Instead of snatching from the hands of these three old monsters, they might as well spend some time snatching from the forces that they photographed. In this way, they will not be so embarrassed. . At this moment, among the best restaurants in Tianlan City, Lan Feng and three old men of Dao Bone Fairy Wind were sitting in a box drinking alcohol. He stood up, looked at the three people on the opposite side gratefully and said, "Thank you three people this time. Without you, this auction would not go on!" The three people on the opposite side didn¡¯t mean to stand up. Seeing Lan Feng¡¯s toast, they also stood up directly from their seats, picked up their wine glasses and said: ¡°Where, if it weren¡¯t for Master Lan, you hadn¡¯t cared about my casual cultivator status. Shenbing, how could there be the achievements of the three of us today, this little thing is naturally not enough!" Lan Feng looked at the three people in front of him, and he couldn''t help feeling a little bit. Who would have thought that the three casual cultivators who were once downcast would have such achievements as they are now. Their chances are powerful and terrifying. The secret realm of mortal vain attempts to get a chance to break through to super power. So looking for the casting masters from all sides, I wanted to create three top-level magic soldiers on credit, but with their decision to die at that time, no one was willing to make a loss trade, that is, Lan Feng was optimistic about them and cast three for them. Handle the top magic weapon. In the end, they really passed the secret realm with great opportunity, and their strength soared out of control. Not only did one step into the realm of transcending the heavenly saints, but the other two were almost the same, which can be said to be a legend at the time. That''s when Lan Feng got the favor of the three of them. At this auction, the first thing he thought of was to invite the three of them to come over as the strong men in town. With the strength of the three of them, even if they were unable to repel the offender, it was still easy to protect the auction item from leaving safely. "Hahaha, that''s your own luck!" Lan Feng said with a big smile. It is the most right thing he feels to be able to help these three people in his life. No, after knowing Du Yu, this is the most right thing. The matter has become knowing Du Yu, after all, Du Yu''s ambition, even he felt heart trembling. At this time, the head of the old man asked: "Master Lan, is that destruction rune really as magical as you said? It can help others to suppress the evil spirits?" The rule of destruction can suppress the mysterious power generated by the evil demon cultivator when he absorbs the crystals of demon power. This matter is not a secret in the ears of the top powerhouses, but it is the first time they have heard of it to help others. After all, the rule of destruction The power of such overbearing rules will automatically attack once it enters the body of others. It is said to help others to suppress it, and it is lucky that it does not hurt others. "Yes, our three brothers also understand the supreme rules, but they are also unable to do this step!" said the second of the three. The highest rules they understand are not low. They are all at the level of a half-step heavenly saint, but they can¡¯t be put into others. Once they are out of their control, the highest rules are like a bomb. It either disappears or explodes instantly. It''s very dangerous. Lan Feng shook his head and said: "I am not particularly clear about the details, but according to my vision, 90% of them may be true, because the destruction rune is very stable!" He said that he took the destruction rune out and placed it in front of the three of them: "This is the destruction rune. The auctioneer has entrusted this thing to me. According to him, it was from a secret realm. Found it, but because a person can only absorb one, so he put it out for auction." Lan Feng said this with a purpose. He was turning the attention of the three of them to the casual cultivator. He absorbed one and put out more of them for auction. In addition to the casual cultivator, who else would do this and can give it to himself. The forces have created countless treasures of heavenly saints, but no forces will be willing to take them out. After this auction is over, someone will definitely ask the three of them to ask about the auctioneer''s news. Lan Feng intends to use the three of them to mislead the forces on the mainland and make them pay attention to the casual cultivator. , Thereby reducing the probability of being discovered. Since he had chosen to stand with Du Yu at this moment, he naturally spared no effort to help Du Yu, and after this incident was exposed, even if he was a top magic weapon casting division, he would definitely not escape the pursuit. The three of them looked at each other when they heard what Lan Feng said. They had already thought about it. The three brothers would not do anything to Lan Feng, because Lan Feng is their benefactor. They are not ungrateful people yet, but they don¡¯t mean it. They are not interested in this rune of destruction. No, it should be said that what attracts them more is the secret realm that can produce destruction runes, and the power of these things can be condensed. The control of the supreme rules is far above them, and they also want such a sophisticated control method. If it can be obtained, the benefits to them will be immeasurable. The four thoughtful people converged their minds and continued their banquet. As the place where the auction was held, Tianlan City was surging in the undercurrent. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 852： The auction begins Three days later, the plot of the auction was as scheduled. As one of the main cities in the world of reincarnation, Tianlan City, because of this auction, a huge building was specially built. It was dedicated to holding this auction. It was the largest auction ever, and it was enough to be recorded in the annals of history. It could be held in his own city. City Lord Tianlan didn''t know how happy it was yet. This time, almost all the manpower of Tianlan City was used to build the venue. It can be said that the materials used alone can already hollow out the entire heritage of an old-fashioned second-rate force, not only the defensive factor, but also the degree of luxury. Absolutely let the master of the second-rate forces feel that he has the feeling of a soil bun entering the city. The City Lord Army, who took the initiative to receive and maintain order, are all elite among the elite. The guards are all half-step heavenly saint-level existences, and the beautiful servants who serve are all powerful men of the great saint level. In this auction, there were thousands of participants, regardless of the small number, but behind each one was almost a giant. If you want to participate in this auction, the worst person must be the leader of the second-rate power. If you are a casual cultivator, you must at least have the strength of a post-level heavenly saint to be eligible to participate. Although the number of people is not large this time, all of them are stomped. Can make one party tremble. More than two thousand boxes are suspended in the void. In the center is a huge booth to display the auction items this time. The three casual repair brothers and the generals of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion invited by Lan Feng sat cross-legged around the high platform to prevent it from happening. Not afraid of breaking the rules of death. Soon all parties were seated, and no one knew who was sitting in the box next to him. In order to protect the identity of the auctioneer, after the auctioneer entered the box, these boxes automatically disrupted the order. Even the organizer doesn''t know who is sitting in it, otherwise the second-rate forces would dare to bid for auctions, after all, there are big forces everywhere. Without letting everyone wait too long, Lan Feng personally appeared on the booth. This was the first time he appeared in front of everyone since he was injured. Countless eyes were cast on Lan Feng. As a master casting master, Lan Feng naturally attracted much attention, but after his strength declined, the level of magic weapons he could cast also declined very severely, although it was still able to Build a top-level magic weapon, but the grade has dropped a lot, which made him fade out of everyone''s sight. Lan Feng, who reappeared at this moment, didn''t have any decadence on his body, and still carried the original self-confidence, which made the various forces can''t help thinking about the possibility of maintaining a relationship with Lan Feng again. But what caught their attention even more was the destruction rune that was about to be auctioned, and no matter what it was, anyone wanted to study these treasures. After all, its effect is called a god. If it really brings a super power to one''s own power, the impact is absolutely extraordinary. Even if the sect is insufficient, it can still step into the ranks of the top first-class power. One can imagine the meaning of a super power. Lan Feng didn''t do much verbosity. After walking to the booth, there was no opening remarks, and he didn''t waste his tongue to introduce the important value of destruction runes. After these three months of dissemination, the rune of destruction has been spread mysteriously. There are even rumors that as long as the rune of destruction is obtained, half of the foot is in the ranks of super power, even Lan Feng I almost believed it, so I didn''t need him to promote it at all. "Good evening everyone, I am Lan Feng, this time the auctioneer, this time the auction is the rumored rune of destruction, the number is not too much, please hurry up." After he finished speaking, he directly took out one. The rune of destruction, floating at his fingertips. At the moment when the Destruction Rune appeared, everyone in the auction was immediately attracted by the Destruction Rune, which was no more than a thumb. It exudes the aura of the supreme rules so quietly, without the slightest meaning of rioting. No one is weak, they immediately saw the value of the rune of destruction, and everyone''s breathing suddenly became a little heavier. This is definitely a real treasure! Want to get it! This is the thought in everyone''s mind. If it weren''t for the few superpowers beside the booth, they would definitely rush to **** it at all costs. Lan Feng did not directly auction, because there are still many people who are in shock at this moment. He is waiting for everyone to recover from the shock, so that the first rune of destruction can be sold at the highest price. The rune of destruction afterwards has a good reserve price. Although this kind of treasure has fatal flaws, it is worthy of such treatment. Even if it can''t be used, its research value is still huge, and those people don''t know the side effects of Destruction Rune. After waiting for about ten minutes, Lan Feng estimated that those people who are capable of auctioning had recovered, so he coughed slightly, and slowly said: "Now the first ruined rune is being auctioned, and there is no reserve price. , Unlimited price increases." As soon as his voice fell, someone in rags made a jealous bid: "1 Heavenly Dao Saint-level demon power crystal!" However, before his words fell, someone offered a higher price. Just a celestial sage-level demon power crystallization was enough to barely buy an ordinary top **** soldier, but at the moment it was only the lowest auction price. The price of Destruction Runes is constantly increasing. No one knows how many Destruction Runes are auctioned this time. Lan Feng didn''t reveal the meaning at all. This is also his genius. Everyone is afraid that there are only three or four Destruction Runes. Mei, dare not sit and watch. Soon the price climbed to the point where Lan Feng, the magical casting master, was staggering. He didn''t expect this group of people to really fight, and he couldn''t help feeling a little bit about what Du Yu was about to gain this time. One batch has problems. Just as the decoy rune of destruction, it was exchanged for such a huge amount of resources, and the scourge of such a huge batch of resources would definitely enter a blowout period, and no one can stop their rise. The first rune of destruction was quickly photographed by Da Neng in a box, and the price paid was enough to hollow out several second-rate forces, and this was only the first one. In this battlefield of financial competition, the second-rate The power seems to have been reduced to spectators. As the runes of destruction were sold, the price of the transaction continued to refresh the previous record. Until the last one was released, the price was already half of the heritage of a first-class power, and the terrifying price was heartbreaking. Even Lan Feng felt some scalp tingling. This time the auction sold a full 20 runes of destruction, and the total resources obtained far surpassed any first-class power, and even surpassed those top powers. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 853： The auction is over, the **** battle outside the city Twenty destruction runes were auctioned off, and everyone who grabbed the red eye was waiting for Lan Feng to take out the next one. However, Lan Feng spread his hands and said to them: "This time the auction is completely over. The last rune of destruction has been auctioned off. Thank you for your participation." Those who had already red eyes for a moment were taken aback, obviously they didn''t expect it to be over so soon. This makes those who have not been photographed are extremely unwilling in their hearts, and those who are equally unwilling, and those who have no bidding capital at all. , They can only watch from start to finish, watching the legendary ticket to superpower be taken away by others. However, these people did not have any other expressions. They all quietly exited, planning to wait until the strange staff outside the city to **** the destruction rune directly. The reason why they participated in this auction is not here to learn. They just came to see how many Destroy Runes were auctioned this time. The number of twenty obviously made them very satisfied. In addition to the Destroy Runes in the hands of some super powers, there are at least ten Destroy Runes in the hands of some forces. What they want to **** from is the destruction rune in the hands of these people. No one went to trouble Lan Feng. Although many people suspected that Lan Feng had left some destruction runes on his body, the three San Xiu brothers were present, and they didn''t want to be one of the corpses hanging outside. Regardless of whether the rune of destruction was obtained, the people who participated in the auction all rushed out of the city. Naturally, they wanted to return to their power as soon as possible, or to find a place to refine the rune of destruction, and those who did not I want to stop those who have been photographed in advance. A **** battle is already inevitable. Although the concealment of the box protects the privacy of the photographer, it will cause greater chaos. No one knows who took the photo, so they can only let them go. , Everyone is suspected of carrying a rune of destruction. Moreover, Lan Feng is also very good. He added something to the destruction rule, which will not affect the destruction rule itself, but it will result in the inability to be stored in the storage space. In addition to being temporarily inhaled into the body, it is simply There is no other way to hide, once the person hiding the Destruction Rune dies, the Destruction Rune hidden in his body will also be exposed. It can be said that this move is doomed to fight this time, and it will definitely be bloody, but the chaos of the reincarnation world has already kicked off. This time the contradiction, coupled with the fact that the Scourge is doing some tricks behind the back, intensifies the sharp problems between the forces, I am afraid that when those forces react to something wrong, the dispute between them will definitely reach the point where they cannot be stopped, even if they want to stop. , Can''t do it. With his hands on his back, Lan Feng stood in a room at the highest point in the auction house, looking deeply at the streamer flying towards the outside of the city with deep eyes. "Boy Du Yu, I have done what I should do for you. What do you plan to do next is really exciting." Lan Feng said slowly in a voice that only he could hear. If someone finds out what happened this time, he will be completely finished, but this time the popular chamber of commerce and his name can be regarded as thoroughly resounding the entire world of reincarnation, this time the auction, the influence is absolutely tremendous, the popular chamber of commerce is neutral. Those old guys will definitely fall to his side, and it''s time for his line to regain some power! The results of the auction this time were very successful. Countless forces fought directly outside the city, regardless of the reason or who came. As long as they came out of Tianlan City, none of them were left behind. Unless it is a super power that can''t be won, no one can get a hundred miles outside the city. The outside of Tianlan City has been surrounded by these self-proclaimed righteous forces, and the number of deaths cannot be estimated. In a place thousands of miles away from Tianlan City, a fierce battle is also taking place. Those are powerless. The loose repair experts on the auction were surrounding the superpowers flying out of Tianlan City. Most of these casual cultivators are the strengths of the post-rank Heavenly Dao saints. Among them, there are also three superpower leaders. It is the three casual cultivators who helped Lan Feng before. Although they will not start with Lan Feng, they have never said that The other people, their three brothers, had an ingenious control method of destroying runes, which was extremely attractive to them who had comprehended the supreme rules. In order to obtain the rune of destruction, the powerhouses of the entire world of reincarnation have gone completely crazy, in order to step into the opportunity of super power, and in order to be able to study the control method of the rune of destruction, they have been completely crazy. The wind was clear in the first half of the holy road, listening to the news sent back from the spies near Tianlan City, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rose, and the master''s plan had been successfully unfolded. The next step is to intensify the contradictions between the various forces and make them quarrel even more. After that, wait until the people who got the Destruction Rune this time show the power of the Destruction Rune, and then it''s time for their next plan to unfold. I have to say that being able to cooperate with Lan Feng really made it a lot easier, and they were able to make the auction unfold so smoothly, and in the next step, Lan Feng also made a big splash. Thinking of their even more crazy plan afterwards, Feng Qingyang''s body couldn''t help but jump, and said with some excitement: "I see, you can hold back for the time being, and when they win the game, let our dark boy go out, yes. Those beneficiaries retaliate wildly!" The spy opposite the communication symbol immediately replied respectfully: "Yes, Master Feng!" After that, the communication was closed, and the communication across the yin and yang of the reincarnation world consumed extremely energy. In such a short few minutes, at least ten Great Saint-level demon power crystals were burned, and no one was willing to waste it. Feng Qingyang sat in his seat, still excited and uncontrollable, it was too exciting to follow Du Yu, how long it took them to make the whole world of reincarnation jump, and nothing escaped Du. Yu''s calculations, his master, seemed to have the power of an unknown prophet, and everything was proceeding steadily according to his plan. And at this moment, the righteous master he was thinking about, he also learned about Tianlan City from the subordinates of the Tianqi Intelligence Department. He did not have too many surprises, but was just hearing Lan Feng¡¯s status as the top master casting master of the gods. At that time, he was slightly stunned, thinking in his heart that when Lan Feng''s strength was restored, he wanted to find him to build a top-level magic weapon. Although the Tamron Spear is good, it is still too fragile for Du Yu who has mastered the two supreme rules. It is not that his strength is too strong, but the supreme rule is too overbearing. If the two supreme rules appear at the same time On the Tamron Spear, the body of the Tamron Spear simply couldn''t bear it. Chapter 854 At this moment, it has been more than seven months since Du Yu went out to practice. Although Du Yu has not made much progress in his realm, his strength has improved a lot. Even if it is to kill the saints of the Heavenly Dao of the lower rank under full power, it is not too difficult. The Lan family siblings followed him, and their strengths have also improved a lot. At this moment, both of them have reached the level of a half-step heavenly saint. Although in Du Yu''s eyes, there is almost no difference from no improvement, but they can be at their age. With such a realm, the two brothers and sisters are very satisfied. And because the places that the Lord Tongtian walked are basically dangerous, so the two of them also experienced a lot of killings, and there was a slight murderous in the whole body. Compared with when they first came, I don¡¯t know how much stronger. For their own growth, ah, it is natural to be happy, and for Du Yu they also have a kind of blind worship that is almost faith-like. In seven months, Du Yu walked through the first half of the holy road. Anything that was strange, absorbed a lot of rules of destruction along the way, but since the rules of destruction were upgraded to the realm of saints, he absorbed these rules of destruction. , He could hardly improve his rules of destruction. At this point, the strength of the Master Tongtian staying in the first half of the holy road had no effect on him. He must absorb more advanced rules of destruction, or find the path that the rules of destruction should take in order to make new breakthroughs. In other words, the first half of Shenglu can no longer satisfy him, but this is beyond Du Yu''s expectation. I thought that the first half of Shenglu could at least increase his strength to a super-powerful level, who knows it''s much worse. . Unknowingly, Du Yu and the Lan family came to the last stop of the first half of Shenglu, the gate of Transit City. Because of his black robe, no one can tell his identity. Coupled with the chaos in the shadow of the world of reincarnation, basically no one wants to go there at this time, so people who want to enter the city Less pathetic. Du Yu stood outside the city with frowning brows, wondering if he wanted to go to the second half of Shenglu at this time. His current identity is very sensitive. If he is found to be present in the second half of Shenglu at this time, it will be uneven. Someone will throw the chaos on his head this time, even though he did it. But at this juncture, Du Yu couldn''t bear this name either. The rise of the Scourge was too strong, and at the same time too fast. In just a few years, he has risen from being an unknown person to a level that can resist the first-class forces. Already possessed terrifying capital, and being splashed with dirty water at this time, although other forces would not believe it, they would never mind letting the Scourge disappear. As if seeing Du Yu¡¯s entanglement, Lan Wenfeng and Lan Xiaoya who stood behind him exchanged eyes, then stepped forward boldly and asked carefully: "Senior Du, are you right? Do you know where to go next?" As Lan Feng¡¯s younger generation, although the two of them are simple, they are not stupid, especially Lan Wenfeng. He can see some sensitive issues at a glance. He who knows Du Yu¡¯s plan naturally knows that Du Yu is here. What to worry about, otherwise he would not dare to come forward, after all, Du Yu is not a talkative person. Du Yu turned his head to look at Lan Wenfeng, raised his eyebrows and asked: "Why, do you have any good places to recommend?" Seeing Du Yu taking care of himself, Lan Wenfeng was relieved immediately. He nodded and said: "Well, if you don''t know where to go, you might as well go to my school." As if worried that Du Yu would not go, he quickly added: "There must be something you want in our college!" Du Yu stared at Lan Wenfeng unceasingly and followed him for seven months. This kid should also know what he wanted, and he was so sure that he could find what he wanted. Du Yu is very curious about where he comes from. He also has an interest in the college where Lan Wenfeng is located. "In this case, let''s go and take a look." Du Yu said with his hands on his back. He doesn''t have any goals right now, but he doesn''t mind to check it out. If he talks about being in the campus, he just needs to converge a little bit at the moment, and no one will see it. He is a famous town. The Lord of Scourge, after all, Du Yu''s appearance at the moment is only in his twenties, not much bigger than Lan Wenfeng. If calculated according to the age of the reincarnation world, Du Yu is still in the ranks of teenagers at this time, much younger than Lan Wenfeng. Lan Wenfeng immediately glanced at Lan Xiaoya with excitement. It was time for school to start, and if Lan Feng hadn''t sent them here, they should still be on campus now. When they left suddenly, their friends must be very worried about them! But Lan Wenfeng didn''t lie to Du Yu either. There was indeed something related to the Supreme Rule in their school. His school is called Wendao Academy. According to legend, it was founded by the Overlord after defeating the ancient demons in the world of reincarnation, in order to restore the vitality of the world of reincarnation as soon as possible. The worst teachers who can teach among them are the strengths of the junior heavenly saints, and the highest dean is held by superpowers that surpass the heavenly saints every term. If it weren''t for incompetence, they might not Can''t compete with Zhanxianjiao for this number one position. But their attitude that only cultivates the strong has made the Immortal Cultivation Cultivation not have evil thoughts about them, and even on the campus, many of their own people are learning in it. Although the turmoil this time has affected the entire world of reincarnation, no one dared to draw the flames of war to Wendao Academy, and even Feng Qingyang was very jealous of it and did not dare to touch it. At this time, Wendao Academy seemed to have become the only pure land in the world of reincarnation. Du Yu knew some information from Feng Qingyang. However, he didn''t pay too much attention to it before. He just told Feng Qingyang not to touch them for the time being. After all, this was a force created by the strongest Overlord that year. Who knows what terrifying things the other party will leave behind. But now after Lan Wenfeng mentioned it, he was a little more interested in this Dao Academy, because according to Lan Wenfeng, there are experiences left by the super powers in the Dao Academy in the past. Du Yu wants to learn from Among their experiences, which confirmed his conjecture, there is the cultivation method of the supreme rule. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 855： No one is going to choke to death Half a month later, Du Yu, dressed in a moon-white robe, appeared at the gate of Wendao Academy with almost dressed Lan Wenfeng and Lan Xiaoya. Du Yu''s gaze was attracted by the four characters on the huge plaque at the gate, which contained an extremely overbearing aura. Du Yu seemed to see an unparalleled one through the four characters asking Dao Academy. From his back, he raised a pen in his hand and wrote the scene of these four characters. Although it was just four ordinary words, Du Yu saw a completely different taste. It was a power he couldn''t reach. Although it was invisible, it made him feel a real sense of oppression. "These four words are not simple." Du Yu retracted his gaze and said with a solemn expression. Lan Xiaoya blinked her eyes, stared at these four words seriously, but didn''t see anything, but she still said, "Of course, according to legend, these four words were written by Senior Overlord. Of it! Then her little face was pulled down: "It''s just that my realm is too low, I can''t see anything special at all." Du Yu rubbed her head with a smile, and said, "That''s natural. If you want to see through these four words, at worst, you have to reach the peak of a half-step Heavenly Dao saint to barely do it. Just work hard." After seven months of getting along, Du Yu has become a lot closer to the relationship between the two siblings. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to do things like this before changing to it, but it¡¯s not what Du Yu thinks of her, it¡¯s It''s just a kind of predecessor''s concern for the younger generation. After all, he and Lan Feng are a close friend of the same generation, and he automatically brings the identity of the elder. After spending this time together, Lan Xiaoya naturally understood Du Yu''s psychology towards her. Although she felt very regretful in her heart, the charm of being attracted by Du Yu was eliminated. The three of them stood at the gate, asking about the people from the Taoist Academy, and Du Yu''s handsome appearance and detached temperament attracted a lot of attention for him. At this moment, watching his predecessor''s tone of speech, there are naturally some people in the crowd who think they are proud of the sky. A thin young man directly sneered and said: "You also said that it was at least half the peak. You can only see the strength of Butiandao saints, so what are you talking about? What kind of big-tailed wolf do you pretend to be!" This person just can''t understand Du Yu''s arrogant tone. After all, even he can''t see the special features of these four characters. He only thinks where Du Yu heard it from. It is estimated that he came here to pretend to attract others. look. Du Yu was ridiculed, and he couldn''t help but was stunned. He couldn''t help feeling funny in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would be ridiculed by a junior. He shook his head, stopped the two brothers and sisters of the Lan family who were just about to explode, and said: "Let''s go, go in first, don''t pay attention to him." It''s just a junior, he hasn''t had the evil taste of bullying the ants, and he doesn''t even want to talk to him, so he walks directly to Wendao Academy. After understanding along the way, Du Yu intends to apply for a teacher here temporarily. It is said that he has never been a teacher, this is a rising experience. Of course, Du Yu didn¡¯t come here to teach anyone. The reason why he came back to this place was mainly attracted by the privileges of the teacher. The teacher was able to consult the information in the academy at any time, even the core places. They will not be prevented, it is purely to cultivate the strong, and there is no restriction at all. Du Yu also admired such a calm attitude. The reason why so many sages of the heavens can be attracted to become teachers here is precisely for this reason. They only need to give pointers to those students in their cultivation. The question is enough, it can be said to be very easy. Du Yu wants to see the experience left behind by those superpowers, and only teachers are qualified to get in touch. However, he didn''t intend to care about that person, but that person felt as if he had been insulted. It was the first time that he was so ignored. The poor self-esteem who considered himself a genius instantly exploded him. The man rushed to Du Yu''s front, stopped him, and said sharply: "Why, did I say you can go? Do you know who I am! If you don''t call Grandpa Three Times today, you just Don''t think about it!" His tone was very violent, and his fingers were pointing to Du Yu''s nose. Even the Heavenly Dao Sage didn''t dare to be so arrogant in front of Du Yu, and he was only a mere beginner of the Great Sage, so arrogant. The two brothers and sisters of the Lan family don¡¯t be frightened by their courage for a while. Only in this way can the flowers grown in the greenhouse not feel the danger of Du Yu, thinking that they used to be the same. They yelled at Du Yu with the same appearance, and both of them couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. They used to be like this, but they have matured a lot in the seven months they have been with Du Yu, and they will not be as reckless as before. They were about to step forward to chase the person away. Du Yu''s brows were already slightly frowned. Although he would not care about a junior, but this does not mean that the other party can jump in front of him like this. In Shenglu, he doesn''t mind running this person directly to death, but he still wants to be a teacher here, too **** is not good, and it is easy to leave a bad impression on others. No one can see how Du Yu did it. They just felt a flower in front of them, and the arrogant, thin young man was pinched by his neck, as if he was holding a little chicken. Du Yu lowered his eyelids, and said unceremoniously at an old man sweeping the floor at the gate: "Whose bear child is this, if no one wants it, I will just choke it to death." When he first arrived here, he actually noticed the old man who was sweeping the floor. He was obviously a sage of the late Heavenly Dao, but he did such boring things, which made Du Yu very confused, although he knew that there were some ancient temples in the legend. In the middle, there are some martial arts and powerful monks. But others really have fallen leaves that can be swept away, but here is the gate of Wendao Academy. Under the heavy cover of the formation, it is impossible to leave any trace of dust on the ground, then the other party will be full. Suspected of nothing to do. However, the opponent''s strength is indeed a real sage of the post-level Heavenly Dao. Although his mind may be a bit abnormal, it should be one of the senior officials of the Wen Dao Academy, so Du Yu directly approached him. Not only wanted to solve this trouble in hand, but also wanted to have contact with the senior management of Wendao Academy. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 856： See the dean Although the old man''s gaze had never been seen, Du Yu could feel that he appeared at the door of the Dao Academy from the very beginning. The old man''s divine consciousness had never left him, he obviously felt the dangerous aura in him, and he didn''t dare to show the slightest carelessness to him. The other party should have learned a high-level spiritual exercise, and his spiritual consciousness is very cryptic. If it weren''t for Du Yu''s cultivation of the supreme-level exercises, he might not be able to sense his spiritual thoughts. Du Yu has a rough estimate in his heart. Although he is also a post-level heavenly saint, Du Yu estimates that he is already at the level of Lan Feng, and he will be able to step into the ranks of super powers. Even Du Yu has to do his best. The kind to go. In the face of Du Yu''s questioning by name, the old man didn''t dare to ask for it. He knew that Du Yu was definitely at the same level as him, so he directly put down the broom in his hand and stepped out in front of Du Yu. Far distance. With a kind smile on his face, he said, "Sorry, this kid is a student from the Taoist Academy. I hope you can forgive me if you offend him." Du Yu''s frowning brows finally let go. Although this old man seems to have some problems in his mind, at least his manners are still good. He has no plan to engage in evil with the other party. He directly buys the other party¡¯s favor, and loosens his hands. Thin youth, Then he handed over and said: "Under Du Fan, come to your office to apply for the post of teacher." He directly stated his intentions, but did not use his real name. Du Yu is now not only famous on the holy road, but also in the world of reincarnation. If he uses his real name, someone will definitely associate his identity in this regard. Naturally, it is undoubted that he is definitely not the only one named Du Yu in the reincarnation world, but it is almost impossible for anyone to repeat it with such a powerful force. The old man¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he didn¡¯t bother with the thin young man who was thrown on the ground by Du Yu, and his face was filled with kind smiles: "Haha, it turned out to be an application for a teacher. It¡¯s easy to say, I¡¯ll take you. Go to the dean and them, with a strong like you to join, it seems that the students will be blessed this time!" He was very happy for Du Yu¡¯s arrival. Because of the destruction of the runes, the entire world of reincarnation was completely turbulent. Many of their teachers resigned and returned to their own forces. At this moment, it is the time when the staff is vacant, Du Yu¡¯s The arrival can be said to alleviate their urgent needs. Although there is only one person, Du Yu''s strength is comparable to him, and there is no problem in pointing out those students'' cultivation problems. Of course, what he said is not counted. It has to be approved by the dean before he can agree on whether Du Yu can be employed. After all, the world of reincarnation is in chaos due to the destruction of runes, and they can''t guarantee that there will be any influence. For them, it is necessary to review them. The crisis this time was too great, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to stay at the gate all the time. This was to prevent any unruly people from wanting to get into the entrance hall. He led the way with enthusiasm, and Du Yu and the Lan family siblings followed behind him and walked towards the dean''s office together. After they left, the surrounding students woke up from the previous scene. They were all shocked by the previous scene. No one would have thought that the handsome guy who looked as big as them was actually a saint of heaven, and immediately Still have to work in their institution, many girls rushed back to the institution happily, to report this good thing to their good sisters. Du Yu, who is capable and handsome, and still very young, is definitely the male **** in their minds. And at this moment, the thin young man who got up from the ground was coughing, looking bitterly at the direction Du Yu disappeared. This time he was really embarrassed. He felt that the eyes cast by the people around him were full of hot sarcasm. , He has never been so embarrassed in his life. "Damn, you still want to be a teacher? Don''t even think about it! I will never let you stay in Wendao Academy!" The thin young man said viciously, and then he took out a communication jade pendant from his arms. Inject energy directly to activate it, without waiting for the other person to speak, directly crying out: "Dad, I was bullied" "Yeah, it''s a kid who wants to be a teacher!" "Yes! I reported your name, but the other party wouldn''t listen! He even pinched my neck directly!" "Dad, I don''t want him to be a teacher!" "Yeah! Thank you Dad!" The students who were walking around saw this scene, their eyes became weird, but fortunately, they had been familiar with the shamelessness of this person for so many years, but they all regretted the young strong man who was going to become their teacher. After the thin young man hung up the communication, his whole body became sullen again, looking at the students around him who looked at him with strange eyes, frowned, and shouted: "What to look at, what to look at! Looking at Lao Tzu, you can''t mix up in school!" The students yelled by him around. Although he was very dissatisfied with him, due to the background of the other party, he could only bear this breath. The thin young man obviously enjoyed this feeling very much, and he walked directly toward the inside of the academy with his head held up. He wanted to see how that person would look after being rejected. He felt dark and refreshing just thinking about it. At this moment, the protagonist he was targeting, led by an old man dressed as a sweeping monk, came to the door of the dean''s office in the deepest part of the academy. Du Yu felt the powerful pressure across a door. This was his first time. When he comes into contact with a strong man beyond the realm of a saint of heaven, his horror breath makes his hairs stand up subconsciously. The other party hasn''t deliberately targeted him, he has reached such a point, I really don''t know what kind of feeling it will be if he is targeted by such a person, but it will definitely not feel good. The old man who brought Du Yu over, Du Yu has already learned his identity on the road. This old man is named Zhan Feng. He is one of the eight special-level teachers in the academy. His status is second only to the dean and the deputy dean. He is highly respected in the Wendao Academy. . Of course, there are only three special teachers left in the college now, otherwise it would not be his turn to guard the gate. He knocked on the door, and then respectfully waited aside. He was also respectful to the dean. After all, this was the real powerhouse in the reincarnation world. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 857： Suffer "Come in!" A clear voice came from the door. Du Yu was taken aback for a moment. If he heard him correctly, it seemed that the person inside was a little girl, and she didn''t seem to be very old. Because of the opponent''s strength, Du Yu was worried about being discovered by the opponent, so he didn''t use his spiritual sense to investigate. However, behind the gate, he did not feel the second breath, which proved that there was indeed only one person in this office. Du Yu was a little surprised, but he did not show it. It''s not that he looks down on the strong women, he just thinks that the other party will be very old. Zhan Feng obviously did not observe Du Yu''s surprise. He opened the door quite excitedly and walked in, shouting at the man sitting behind the huge desk: "Dean, see who I brought you here. Hahaha, this kid is not inferior to me in strength at all, we can get another special-grade teacher!" Du Yu followed Zhan Feng and walked in. The Lan family siblings followed Du Yu closely, at least until Du Yu''s affairs were completely handled, the two of them would not leave. After entering the office at this moment, Du Yu saw the appearance of this mysterious dean. The other party was really a little girl. No, it should be said that she is a little loli. She seems to be only twelve or thirteen years old. Her small body is embedded in a huge chair, making her a little petite, although her face is full of coldness. , But on her young face, instead of being a little majestic, it looked a little cute. But Du Yu will not be deceived by the opponent''s appearance. This Dean Loli only makes him feel creepy. The other party''s breath beyond the heavenly saint makes him very uncomfortable. Even the two supreme rules in the body are ready to move. . The other party must also have the supreme rule, Du Yu didn''t mean it, after all, it was very rare to be able to reach that level and fail to understand the supreme rule. Obviously the dean also felt the fluctuations in Du Yu''s body, and a wave of waves appeared in her cold eyes. Combining with the words of Zhan Feng just now, she soon had a plan in her heart. Zhan Feng smiled and introduced both sides: "Master Dean, he is called Du Fan, a very good young man." Then he turned to Du Yu and said: "This is our dean Nangongqin. Although he is not well-known in the world of reincarnation, he is regarded as a humanoid among the strong in their realm." cough. " Before Zhan Feng finished speaking, Nangongqin''s cough came from the side, and Zhan Feng hurriedly stopped daring to say more. Du Yu raised his eyebrows as he looked at him. He was also curious about this unfinished title, but now that other people are right in front of him, naturally it is difficult to say much, so he did not ask. . Instead, he arched his hands at Nangong Qin and said, "I have seen the dean, and I have been admiring the name for a long time." After Nangongqin knew that Du Yu had the supreme rules, his expression was also lightened a bit. Maybe Du Yu will be at the same level as her in the future, and it won''t be a disadvantage to befriend Du Yu anyway. She seemed to be afraid of scaring Du Yu away. She said in her softest voice: "Well, what you mean is that you intend to become a teacher at the Taoist Academy? Can I ask why? After all, countless strong people are being Attracted by the rune of destruction." Nangongqin did not finish what she said, but Du Yu understood what she meant. This was to ask him why he didn¡¯t fight for the opportunity together. This seemed a bit unreasonable. After all, many teachers in their college resigned to grab the opportunity. Up. Du Yu joined at this time, no matter who it is, there will be some doubts, but Nangong Qin did not associate Du Yu with the rune of destruction. After all, Du Yu is only the strength of a post-level Heavenly Dao saint, and she does not believe that Du Yu can condense that kind of thing. Du Yu smiled, did not directly answer Nangongqin''s question, but confidently said: "Dean, do you think I need that kind of thing?" Such a young and frivolous publicity is in line with Du Yu''s appearance at the moment, which makes him a lot more in Nangongqin''s psychological score. Only a vigorous and confident strong can teach outstanding students. , I can be said to be very satisfied with Du Yu Nangong Qin, not to mention Du Yu also has the highest rules. "Very well, I believe you will soon adapt to the status of a special-grade teacher." Nangongqin''s eyes rarely showed satisfaction. She took out a token from the drawer of her desk and was just about to pass it to the office. He was violently pushed away. A very arrogant voice came in: "I don''t agree, what kind of stuff is he, just join us and ask Dao Academy!" Du Yu looked at the middle-aged man who came in behind him with a little surprise on his face. The dean''s door dared to open it directly. This is too much to put this super power in his eyes! The opponent is just an ordinary post-ranking saint of Heaven. If he uses the Dragon Spear, Du Yu is confident that he will be killed within three strokes. Such a person would dare to challenge the powerhouse who surpassed the saint of Heaven? Where did he get his courage? Du Yu glanced at Nangongqin sitting behind the desk. It was difficult to do as he expected. The face of the other party was already black enough to be comparable to the bottom of the pot, and he lost such a big one in front of him, an outsider who has not yet become his own. Face, it''s a ghost if there is still a good face. However, despite his anger, Nangongqin did not punish him. This made Du Yu a little curious about the identity of the middle-aged man who broke in suddenly. Even Nangongqin''s super power must be jealous. In the end, this person What is the origin! At this moment, the situation is not clear. Du Yu has no intention to intervene. He wants to see how Nangong Qin will deal with this matter. Although this is a bit of watching the fire from the side, after all, he is not yet a member of the Taoist Academy, even if it is about His affairs are also not qualified to participate in it. "Do you know what you are doing?" Zhan Feng''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of disgust for the people coming. He had long been dissatisfied with the pests that made no contribution at all. If it weren''t for the existence behind him, the contribution was real. Too big, this person had been expelled a long time ago, otherwise, how could he be left in the academy to do mischief, and he could even do things like kicking the dean''s door. "Why am I here? I''m not worried that your old eyes are dim and you will attract a spy. Wouldn''t there be any good intentions to join Wendao Academy at this time?" The middle-aged man did not feel the slightest bit of tension in the air. Caring, still said proudly, did not mean to put Zhan Feng or even Nangong Qin in his eyes. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 858： Give me power This person''s attitude really angered Zhan Feng, and the murderous aura on his body immediately crushed the middle-aged man away. Even Du Yu looked sideways at this murderous look. It can be seen that this person was definitely not a good person before, but I don''t know why the other party became a teacher in the school. The strength of the middle-aged man is not weak. Although not as good as Zhan Feng, he is also a post-level heavenly saint. After releasing his breath, he has not been affected much. He snorted coldly and said: "What? Zhan Feng Does the teacher want to attack me?" Even Du Yu, who was sitting on the sidelines watching the show, was a little dumbfounded. If this person is deliberately pretending to be forceful, then he has to be said that he is very successful. Du Yu will be blinded by him. He is obviously not as strong as others. Arrogance, either has the same trump card to challenge him, or the Buddha behind him can keep him safe. Judging from Du Yu''s observation, it is probably the latter. After all, he didn''t feel the slightest threat from this person at all. Except for the realm of his post-rank Heavenly Dao saint, he was completely a useless person. He glanced at Nangongqin, who was holding his chin and wondering what he was thinking, and he couldn''t help but wonder what the other party was planning. If it were him, if such a grasshopper dared to jump in front of him, he would not mind to pinch it to death. The last time he had to teach the other party an unforgettable lesson, it was like asking a lesson at the gate of a Taoist school before. That thin and thin young man is average. Du Yu, who was wandering in his mind, had already shifted his thinking unknowingly. Du Yu, who was a little bored with this farce, began to sweep at will. Unexpectedly, he caught a glimpse of his head quietly at the door, watching the play at the door. Skinny youth. When I saw Du Yu looking at him, I disdainfully gave Du Yu a middle finger, and didn''t mean to be afraid of him. Du Yu thought about it and understood what was going on. He suddenly sneered. Just say how someone could make trouble with him for no reason, so that it can be explained clearly. Since the other party came at him, Du Yu didn¡¯t intend to be polite. I didn¡¯t know before, thinking they were in an internal conflict, so he didn¡¯t intervene, but the other party made a special trip to trouble him, so the meaning is different. Du Yu has no habit of losing money. He didn''t hide it, and turned his head directly to the Lan family siblings behind him and said: "Go, catch that shy bastard, and I will teach him how to write the word nurturing on behalf of his unqualified parents. ." Du Yu is not at all polite. Maybe the Dean or Zhan Feng will be afraid of the other party''s identity, but he won''t. He wants to gain a foothold in the Dao Academy and make himself less trouble. He needs to stand up. He just came for the superb experience and experience of staying here, and he didn''t plan to stay for a long time, so naturally he wouldn''t be afraid to offend anyone. And he can see it, Nangong Qin is also extremely disgusted with this person, if he does make a move, the other party will definitely save him in order not to offend him, Du Yu is completely confident. Surrounded by such a strong person, the two of the Lan family inevitably felt a little nervous in their hearts, but under Du Yu''s order, they still killed the thin young man, and did not care about the confrontational strong breath in your air. . With Du Yu watching behind them, they can be said to be very relieved. After all, they have not experienced such things in the first half of the holy road experience, but this time the level of the powerhouses around them has increased a lot. The thin young man saw the Lan family rushing over, and suddenly felt bad. The breath released by the other party turned out to be a beginner half-step heavenly saint, far surpassing him. He knew how many catties he was. If you are close, you will never be pleased. He hurriedly shouted to the middle-aged man: "Dad, help me!" At the same time, he ran directly to his father, seeking refuge. When Du Yu talked to the Lan family brothers and sisters, he already attracted the attention of middle-aged people. At this moment, naturally, the Lan family brothers and sisters would not be allowed to do what they wanted. "Crazy junior, when I don''t exist, can''t I?" When I raised my hand, my palms blasted out, without the slightest remaining hands, at least 30% of the strength was used. If they were blasted, the two siblings of the Lan family might not die Will be hurt, act fiercely, regardless of the identity of his predecessors. In just an instant, the two of the Lan family were in a predicament. The terrifying palms made their faces pale, but the two of them seemed to have not seen the oncoming attack, and they were still facing there. The thin young man rushed. Seeing that the two were so afraid of death, the middle-aged man sneered, adding a bit of his own strength, obviously trying to obliterate the two directly, and a tragedy was about to happen. However, at this moment, a terrifying aura of destruction spurted out, and only a puff was heard, and the middle-aged man¡¯s palms were directly nailed to the void, two spears condensed completely by the rules of destruction. Xuying, piercing him in his hand, nailed him to the void. With the strength of his post-level Heavenly Dao saint, there was no way to move. Even Zhan Feng and Nangong Qin were surprised by this scene. They had never seen anyone use the Supreme Rule so simply but effectively. It is the first case in the reincarnation world. However, no matter how shocked they were, the middle-aged man injured by Du Yu started crying and howling. The pain caused by the rule of destruction and corroding the flesh is almost not worse than the rule of death called the king of torture. The pain is absolutely unforgettable forever. "Ah!!! You dare to shoot at me! How dare your opponents shoot! Ah!! Let me go, what are you still watching, Nangongqin, do it!" With such a pampered and superior character, he has never suffered such pain in his entire life. Regardless of Nangongqin''s identity and strength, he directly used the tone of command. Even when he was injured, he was still so arrogant. Du Yu was bluffed by him. I froze, thinking that the forces behind the opponent really had to be controlled even as strong as Nangongqin. However, after seeing the disgust and disdain on Nangongqin''s face, Du Yu realized that the power behind this middle-aged man was simply not enough for him to command Nangongqin. In a polite meaning, he said with a sneer, "I don''t know who this unqualified senior gave you the courage to try to kill the grandson and granddaughter of the top magical caster Lan Feng. Is it possible to ask the Dao Academy to be so domineering? Is it?" Du Yu directly pulled out the banner of Lan Feng. Although Lan Feng has fallen a lot in recent time, the huge auction before him once again made his reputation resounding throughout the world of reincarnation. A top-level magic weapon casting division even asked a behemoth like Dao Academy to be unwilling to commit evil, because the other party''s influence is too great, especially in this turbulent period of reincarnation. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 859： Special teacher status As soon as Du Yu said this, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly paled, and the pain in his hand was temporarily forgotten by him. He really did not expect that these two younger generations were so big. He can''t bear the charge of killing the top **** soldier casting division. The opponent is even the super power that surpasses the heavenly saints, and he has to please the existence. What qualifications does he have to provoke, although the opponent''s strength is now declining and losing He has the qualifications to cast the most top-notch soldiers, but there are quite a few super-powerfuls who have owed human favors. The three casual cultivators who helped him maintain order before were just the tip of the iceberg. At the peak of his time, Lan Feng didn¡¯t have much prestige at all. In the circle of super powers, his reputation is very good. To use up all affection, even to ask the Dao Academy will be very troublesome. At that time, even if his father contributed a lot, he would definitely not be able to save him, he was still calculated! The audience suddenly fell into silence. Everyone was looking at Du Yu, wanting to see what his plans were. Even Nangongqin, who is most qualified to speak, did not speak rashly at this moment. Things were a little beyond her control, and Seeing this middle-aged man deflated, her heart was actually very dark, so she didn''t mean to intervene at all, unless Du Yu really wanted to kill her, she would stop it. But after Du Yu finished that sentence, there was no more text, but the old **** was leaning on the back of the chair, squinting his eyes and closing his eyes to calm his mind. At this time, there was a scream of screams from the corner, and the attention of Nangongqin and Zhan Feng was immediately attracted. The two brothers and sisters of the Lan family were beating the thin middle-aged man inhumanely. People were a little speechless, and they had just walked from the edge of life and death, but the two of them seemed to be okay, still carrying out Du Yu''s orders. With such a thick nerve, Zhan Feng sighed that the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. However, what Nangongqin felt was completely different from Zhan Feng. She knew that these two people would be so emboldened. It was because of Du Yu that they could not be affected by the murderous aura of the saints of the Heavenly Dao, and they had to be very nervous. You can do that. This made her even more curious about Du Yu. In her cold eyes, a faint interest emerged. Du Yu had already aroused her interest. She was a little bit interested in knowing what kind of person Du Yu is and what kind of person he can train. A beginner-level Heavenly Dao saint is still completely fearless under the action of a later-level Heavenly Dao saint. The screams lasted for a while before it ended. The thin young man had been beaten into a pig head by the two, and was dragged by Lan Wenfeng to Du Yu like a dead dog. Lan Xiaoya kicked the man on the sole of his foot. Some disdainfully snorted: "It''s boring, just hit it casually, and I fainted directly. I haven''t used my full strength yet!" Du Yu rubbed Lan Xiaoya''s head, then scattered the spear that had nailed the middle-aged man''s hands, and said to Nangongqin: "Sorry, you have messed up your office." Nangong Qin was very happy. Naturally, he would not look for Du Yu unhappy. He glanced at the middle-aged man who had a pale face and was dripping with profuse sweat, and said: "It''s okay, I let you see the joke. Teacher Zhan Feng, announced that from now on, Deng Yu will be deprived of his stunt teacher status for the purpose of attacking the juniors and the following crimes, and at the same time, expelling Deng Fan as a student of the Taoist Academy for the purpose of insulting the special-level teacher." The two of them indeed violated the express regulations of the Dao Academy. Even the veterans on the top of the sentence could not pick out the fault. She had long seen the two people upset, but because they had a veteran backing them, it never happened. Motivated them, this time the two of them gave their own chance. Being expelled from Dao Academy, their future is basically abolished. This is almost equal to a lifetime of shame and will be cast aside by everyone, which is tantamount to denying them as a whole. This time Nangong Qin was really moving, even Deng Yu''s old father didn''t dare to be so presumptuous in front of her, but his son turned out to be bolder than his father and kicked her door directly. If such a matter is not dealt with seriously, she will become the laughing stock of the entire world of reincarnation. No one dares to say no to this matter. Deng Yu has completely sealed his retreat. Zhan Feng is naturally very happy with this kind of thing. He himself belongs to the faction of Nangongqin. He has long been unaccustomed to this Deng Yu who has not put Nangongqin in his eyes. He really thought Wendao Academy was their family. The world is not a success? He snorted at the desperate Deng Yu, grabbed him and Deng Fan who had fainted by his side, and walked out the door. Since he had to deal with it seriously, he would naturally take them to the law enforcement hall of the Dao Academy and inform him. All the elders came to interrogate them, and no one could save them this time. After the three of them left, Nangongqin''s expression slowed down a bit. She looked at Du Yu with a smile in her eyes, and slowly said, "Du Fan, are you still willing to become a special-grade teacher at the Dao Academy?" Although she still had a cold face, she could feel the other person''s good mood at the moment. Du Yu naturally has no opinion on this, he came here for this purpose. Although there were some twists and turns in the process, Du Yu seemed to be favored by the dean, and Du Yu was not at all disadvantaged. "Naturally willing." Du Yu said with a smile on his face, but in his heart was thinking about the probability of asking Nangong Qin about her experience of the Supreme Rule. After all, this is a real existence beyond the heavenly saints. She must have her own understanding of the supreme rule. If she can get the confirmation from her, it will be thousands of times better than his experience of seeing others left. What Du Yu thought in her heart, Nangong Qin naturally didn¡¯t know. She took out the jade card representing the super-level teacher from the drawer and handed it to Du Yu, ¡°This is a jade card representing the status of a super-level teacher. After having it, you can ask questions. Any place in the Taoist Academy has a detailed map to ask about the Taoist Academy. If you are required to attend classes, you will be notified via a jade card. After a while, Zhan Feng will take you to your residence." Du Yu took the jade card without any hesitation, and directly refined it. After a cursory glance, he nodded and said, "Thank you." Nangong Qin didn''t seem to have the intention to talk to him more, and directly showed his attitude of seeing off the guests. After Du Yu resigned, he walked out of the office with the Lan family brother and sister who were still in excitement. After Du Yu left, Nangongqin held his chin with both hands, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and said in a voice that only he could hear: "Du Fan is a little bit interesting, I don''t know what surprises it will bring me." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 860： Martial arts field After Du Yu left Nangongqin''s office, he separated from the Lan family. It has been determined that Du Yu can stay in the academy, they are naturally relieved. They have long wanted to meet their friends, so they are naturally anxious to leave. Du Yu didn''t plan to continue taking the two of them into action, and it was still very safe in the Dao Academy. Du Yu didn''t worry that something would happen to them. His next plan is to go to the martial arts field where he has left countless super-powerful experiences. His original purpose is this. Naturally, he can''t wait at this moment. He is eager to confirm whether the supreme rules are as he thought. , Can grow rapidly in a special way. At this moment, his realm is not enough for him to join the top confrontation in the world of reincarnation. To join this battle, he must at least be invincible among the saints of heaven, otherwise he will not have any chance at all. Ten years have passed for more than half a year, and it seems like a lot, but in fact, for his current realm, it is really nothing. After all, his current combat power is close to super power, and it is not as simple as it once was to improve his strength. Du Yu must hurry up. The area of ??the martial arts field is very large, and Wendao Academy does not mean that it is half private. It is open to the students and teachers of Wendao Academy, and even the entire world of reincarnation. It is a place truly established for educating people. The martial arts venue is an independent space opened up, and the space area can be continuously increased according to needs, so as not to let the experience here. Naturally, this piece is not only the experience notes left by the super power, but there are also many experience left by people below the realm of the heavenly saints. This is a very interesting place in this martial arts field. Just enter here, no matter what it is. People, any kind of strength, can leave their own experience. Since the opening of the martial arts field for so many years, there have been many stone monuments that record the experience and experience. After Du Yu entered the martial arts field through the jade card, what he saw was a stone stele that was out of sight. On these steles, some are long-formed, some are just almost words, and some are even worse, with only one word, but these are the other side''s experience and experience, and they are an interpretation of their own realm. Although there are many people who are not high in strength and their explanations are very superficial in Du Yu''s opinion, he did not have the slightest disdain. On the contrary, he felt shocked, because every stone tablet here was written seriously. , There are even a lot of stone tablets, and their experience is constantly updated. Obviously, after their strength has improved, they have written their own experience without reservation. This is definitely the best answering treasure in the Samsara world, and the biggest treasure in the entire Samsara world. Only at this moment did Du Yu understand the real power of the Taoist Academy. "It''s really scary," Du Yu said with a sigh of relief. He didn''t deliberately choose the stone tablet, he walked directly to the one closest to him, looked at it seriously, and realized the experience contained in it. Although the person who has left this experience will not surpass the great sage at best, Du Yu is not picky and earnestly savors the truth contained in it. His strength improvement has always been smooth and fast, but this has also caused his foundation to be always weak. After the creation of the third style of the gunshot method, his successor has been weak. This is just right. It can make up for Du Yu''s weak foundation and at the same time allow Du Yu to find inspiration. After arriving here, Du Yu didn''t rush to find the super power to prove his experience. He intends to enrich his foundation, so that the benefits for his future are absolutely inestimable. If you miss this turmoil in the world of reincarnation, you will spend some time to do it again, but if you miss this opportunity, you may not be able to find such a good opportunity next time. Du Yu didn''t know which stone tablet he saw, and the jade plate he refined suddenly shook slightly. This attracted Du Yu directly from the state of penetration. He knew that someone was calling him through the jade plate. Du Yu took out the jade card directly and agreed to the other party¡¯s request. Zhan Feng¡¯s voice suddenly came from the jade card: "Teacher Du Fan, where are you now, I will take you to your dormitory now. Your dormitory has been arranged!" Nangongqin said before that he asked Zhan Feng to help Du Yu arrange the dormitory, but he was fascinated by the stele, and for a while, he forgot about it. Fortunately, Zhan Feng took the initiative to find it, otherwise Du Yu was not yet Know when I can think of it. After all, at his level, unless his mental energy is exhausted, he doesn''t need to sleep to supplement him. The dormitory is completely dispensable to him. But since others have arranged it, Du Yu will naturally not be polite. He directly replied: "I am in the martial arts field now. Wait a moment, I will go out now." While talking, Du Yu has already appeared in the martial arts field. At this moment, he is also one of the teachers in Wendao Academy. He immediately started to scan the location of Zhan Feng with his spiritual consciousness. As long as he did not scan other people¡¯s residences, the school is allowed to release his spiritual knowledge. Asking Dao Academy is so huge, if you want to find someone, only the Divine Sense Scan is the fastest. Of course, you have to have the courage to use it. After all, many people don''t like the feeling of being swept by God''s consciousness. Since God''s consciousness is released, they must be prepared to be beaten. But Du Yu naturally wouldn''t worry about this kind of problem. In Wendao Academy, apart from those super powers, no one was his opponent at all. Soon Du Yu locked Zhan Feng¡¯s position. He instantly disappeared where he was. When he appeared again, he had already come to Zhan Feng¡¯s side, almost directly across the distance of half the campus, even Zhan Feng. They were all startled by Du Yu''s speed, but he knew the distance between the martial arts field and his place. If he didn¡¯t know that Du Yu wouldn¡¯t make such a joke with him, he would have thought that Du Yu was lying to him, even if he had to count his breath for such a distance, but he almost felt that he was locked in by someone. For a moment, Du Yu appeared beside him. He sighed at such a terrifying speed. Originally thought Du Yu was at most equal to him, but now he doesn''t think so, because Du Yu not only possesses the highest rules, but also has a speed far beyond him. In the battle, I am afraid that he is not Du Yu''s opponent at all. "You kid is really a monster, forget it, you can''t compare with you, I will take you to your dormitory now." Zhan Feng shook his head and said. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 861： Nangongqins interest Under the leadership of Zhan Feng, Du Yu soon came to his dormitory. As the ninth special-level teacher in the school, Du Yu''s treatment is still very good. Wendao Academy directly assigned an independent courtyard, an elegant three-story building, an exquisite brook pavilion, and the air is still filled with rich aura. Coupled with a not weak defensive formation, this place is definitely a treasure place for cultivation. To build such a campus is enough to hollow out a sage with a solid family, and it is countless better than any place Du Yu has lived. If it wasn''t because he was in a hurry, it would be a good choice to cultivate here for a short time. "Come on, Teacher Du Fan, it belongs to you if you directly use the jade card to leave a mark here." Zhan Feng said with a smile. He is very fond of a colleague who is powerful and helped them a lot. , Otherwise he would not be so passionate. Du Yu nodded, pressing the gate of the courtyard with the jade card in his hand, a cyan light flashed, Du Yu''s mind automatically added the driving method for the formation, only he can know how to open it, even if it is the formation. When the creator came here, he could only forcefully break the formation. Du Yu was also very satisfied with this. After thanking Zhan Feng for a while, he didn''t mean to leave Zhan Feng, so he opened the door and walked into his own courtyard. Du Yu actually didn''t have any requirements for the place where he lived. He didn''t come to the Dao Academy for teaching or enjoyment. The martial arts field was where he should be the most. After taking a brief look at his dormitory, Du Yu returned to the martial arts field again, and continued to look at the stone stele before it. Although the things on it are very superficial, I have to say that sometimes Du Yu will take it from it. When you find inspiration, different people''s experience and experience are naturally different. Many of their whims, although they may not have much effect, and may not even be effective, their ideas are worth learning. What Du Yu looked at was this thing. He was like a sponge, absorbing the knowledge here frantically, filling up the lack of foundation caused by his own practice. Although his strength was very strong, he had to say a lot of things. He really couldn''t understand. However, in just ten years of cultivation, there was no way he could comprehend it so thoroughly. It was completely two supreme-level exercises, which made his strength abruptly. But if Du Yu absorbs all the knowledge on these stone tablets in the martial arts field, he is confident that he can definitely become a master-level figure. In the future, even if he is creating new moves, he will definitely be much easier than now, not to mention it will be a matter of course. At least there is no lack of inspiration. At the moment in the dean¡¯s office, Zhan Feng sits honestly on the chair opposite Nangongqin, looking at Nangongqin with respect. If it weren¡¯t for Nangongqin¡¯s rescue, he would have fallen into evil at this moment. In the ranks of demon cultivators, how could he have the respectable status at this time, so he has always been grateful for Nangongqin. "You mean he didn''t have a rest, so he went to the martial arts field to see the steles and he looked at every stele?" Nangong Qin asked with interest, supporting his chin. Zhan Feng nodded, shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Yeah, that kid really doesn''t want to waste any time. If I hadn''t taken him to see the dormitory, I am afraid he would not come out. Sure enough, the genius behind It''s sweat, I''m so old." Nangong Qin narrowed her eyes slightly, not knowing what she was thinking, her eyes seemed to see through the void, staring at Du Yu. She is really curious about Du Yu. Generally speaking, few people will go to see the stone monuments left by those inferior powerhouses, because the difference in strength is so huge that for a powerhouse like them, it hardly means anything. . So she didn''t understand what Du Yu wanted to do. After all, the cultivation speed of such a strong person is calculated in thousands of years, and the solidity of the foundation is far beyond Du Yu''s ability. "It''s interesting, you go down first, I''ll see what he wants to do." Nangongqin waved his hand at Zhan Feng, a trace of interest flashed in his eyes, no one was able to attract her attention for a long time, since transcending the heavens For a long time, the saint, Du Yu was the first person to make her feel unexpected again and again. Without waiting for Zhan Feng to leave, Nangong Qin disappeared directly into her exaggerated seat, as if she had never appeared before. Even after seeing this scene countless times, Zhan Feng still felt a tingling scalp. In his perception, Nangong Qin seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, without any power fluctuations, as if it had never appeared before. Generally, her state has reached a point where he can''t understand at all. At this moment, Du Yu didn''t know that he had aroused Nangongqin''s interest. He was still immersed in the ocean of stone tablets. Everything around him did not attract his attention at all. Du Yu only saw the stone tablet in front of him. Whenever he understood what was contained in it, he would immediately walk to the next stone tablet. With Du Yu''s handsome appearance, in such a youthful campus, it is difficult not to attract attention. After the students who have returned to the campus have passed on Du Yu''s affairs. Everyone knows that this young man who looks at every stone monument without fault will be their future teacher, The arrogance at the gate of the academy has made Du Yu, who has not yet officially started to teach, his reputation has become louder, and this has attracted a large number of fans. This kind of sleepless days lasted for about three days. The Lan family brothers and sisters found Du Yu. The two of them had already communicated with their friends. Naturally, they planned to follow Du Yu as his little follower for a long time. After all, follow Du Yu to the end. The two of them already knew how much benefit would be in those seven months. In seven months, they were definitely not enough to break through to a half-step Heavenly Dao saint, but by Du Yu''s side, not only had he mastered a certain amount of combat experience, but also had progressed in strength, so they were naturally unwilling to leave. Du Yu, who was already immersed in his own world, ignored the two of them, still focusing on his own affairs. The siblings of the Lan family also didn¡¯t care. In seven months, they still had a certain understanding of Du Yu. When they realized something, no one was allowed to disturb them. They tried it once, and it turned out. If it weren''t for their identities, I''m afraid they would have been smashed by Du Yu''s palm, and since then they would never bother Du Yu. At this moment, watching Du Yu earnestly watch the content in the stele, the two of them also calmed down, and they were able to penetrate like Du Yu. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 862： Big first class Du Yu''s enlightenment continued for half a month before the jade charm in his arms shook. This was a reminder that it was his turn to teach. After all, it was in someone else''s territory. Although he was reluctant, Du Yu still walked out of the martial arts field and temporarily terminated his practice. Teachers from Qdao Academy teach twice a year, each time for at least one month. Even special-grade teachers like Du Yu also need to abide by this point. This is also to maximize the role of each teacher, one month Although the time is not particularly long, it is enough for each student to ask a question about cultivation. However, Du Yu didn¡¯t intend to help them cultivate in a question-and-answer manner, not that he intends to deal with it carelessly. Since he accepts this status, he will do it well. It¡¯s just that this method is too time-consuming, and it¡¯s wasted a month of his time. There is no need at all. He doesn¡¯t have much time, so he plans to use other methods. Use it. Through the jade card, Du Yu was able to issue notices to all students in the university, telling them where to take classes. So after excluding the martial arts field, Du Yu directly issued a notice. At the same time, all the students in the school received a very concise and capable notice at the same time. "Everyone, before one noon, go to the Xuefu Square to gather and prepare for a month of practice. They can''t quit in the middle-the new special-grade teacher Du Fan." The whole academy instantly boiled. The name Du Fan once again became a hot topic in the academy. They had never expected that such a young Du Yu would be a saint of the post-order Heavenly Dao, and a rare existence in the academy had already become. Du Yu, an idol of many people in the university, attracted a large number of admirers at one time. For their idol¡¯s teaching, they are naturally willing to join in, and even many veteran students in the retreat were attracted by Du Yu, just to see Du Yu. This is almost the largest number of people who have come to Wendao Academy since its establishment, and even many teachers have come to get Du Yu''s guidance. Du Yu sat cross-legged on the Xuefu Square in advance. When he came out, it was already more than 12 noon. It was almost a time-scheduled course. There was not much time left for students, so many students were in a hurry. Came over in a hurry. Fortunately, the size here is enough, otherwise it would really not be able to accommodate so many students. After they arrived, looking at the upright posture sitting cross-legged in the center of the square, they closed their mouths subconsciously. For some reason, Du Yu exudes a very terrifying breath, even compared to the predecessors in their family. A bit more terrifying. After finding a place to sit down, they waited silently, and the only little action was just to constantly look at Du Yu. Time passed by, and soon it came to the agreed point. Du Yu stood up directly and glanced at a place above his head seemingly casually. Although there was nothing in the divine consciousness, Du Yu knew that there was someone hiding there, but the other party was not moving, so he ignored it and asked about the history of the Dao Academy. So far away, he guessed that an old senior from the Dao Academy was watching. "The time is up, now the class starts." Du Yu said slowly with his eyes half closed. He raised his hand and waved, there was a sudden wave of fluctuations outside the entire square, and then a transparent mask rose up. This is a simple and rude enchantment, not particularly strong, but at least it must be a sage of the beginning of heaven. It is possible to go out. Du Yu''s actions shocked the students. Most of them were genius juniors from a certain force. They were sent here to learn. They suddenly became vigilant about this situation and thought what Du Yu was going to do with them, but fortunately After seeing the teachers in front of the crowd, their hearts also relaxed a little. In any case, these teachers were the first to face Du Yu. They are not worried, and it is unnecessary to worry about themselves. The teachers of those colleges also frowned slightly and looked at Du Yu. They didn¡¯t know what tricks he played. They were not convinced of Du Yu. After all, the other party¡¯s strength lies there, and they are more curious about Du Yu. What is the means for the people who have been touting Zhan Feng in front of them? "From now on, whether you want to learn or not, you must stick to it. There is no saying that my course is halfway. No matter who it is, you cannot leave without my consent." Du Yu said indifferently. His aura is extremely powerful, directly suppressing everyone, even the teachers with the strength of the heavenly saints are constrained by him, even Zhan Feng who deliberately mixed in is the same, and his face has become subconsciously serious. Kind of, as if facing the dean. This is entirely because Du Yu subconsciously released the direct imperial coercion. With his current strength, unless he is super power, it is very difficult to not be affected. After Du Yu finished speaking, he directly took out a huge boulder. This is the hardest ore in the world of reincarnation. It is not very precious. The only advantage is that it is strong enough to be used by super powers in the martial arts field. The stone monument is made of this material. Everyone shouldn''t let Du Yu make a stunned moment. They don''t understand what Du Yu is going to do, but because of the shock before, no one dares to speak now, just watching Du Yu''s movements quietly. Du Yu didn''t feel nervous about the countless sights around him, as if he hadn''t seen the people around him. The index finger wrapped in the rules of destruction, like a sharp spear, is directly inserted into the hard ore that even the novice heavenly saints can''t help. With a special flavor, his fingers waved quickly. In the eyes of the surrounding viewers, it was not a finger at all, but a sharp spear using some amazing marksmanship. Even if the teachers were fascinated by it, just such a hand was enough to make them admire Du Yu from the bottom of their hearts. "One stroke and one stroke kills the common people. One glance at the world." Du Yu''s plain and ruthless voice sounded in everyone''s hearts, even Nangongqin hidden in the sky, her eyes changed when she looked at Du Yu. , Did not expect Du Yu to know her location. But soon he was attracted by the words written by Du Yu. A huge slaughter word appeared on the unlevel ore, and the strong rules of destruction were clearly attached to the word. Staring at that word, she seemed to see a sea of ??dead blood pouring out of it, even if her state of mind was agitated even if she didn''t notice it for a while. After a long time of "very generous", Nangong Qin slowly exhaled and stabilized his turbulent level of consciousness. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 863： Eastern Wilderness Ruins Isn''t Du Yu a big deal? This word is entirely his interpretation of the rule of destruction. The **** and cruel way of destruction in his mind, the complete interpretation is summarized in this word, even Nangongqin has been affected. She is like this, and others are naturally even more so. Everyone on the square at this moment is forced to be drawn into Du Yu''s artistic conception, feeling the amazing power, and feeling Du Yu''s understanding of the rules. Even Zhan Feng is no exception. He who does not understand the supreme rules, it is difficult to break away from it at this time, but even if he can, he is reluctant to break away. This is a good opportunity to temper his body and spirit. Under the baptism of destroying the rules, he can understand him. The supreme rule has great benefits, and fools like this will let it go. Nangongqin can¡¯t help but worry about the safety of the students below. After all, Du Yu¡¯s will on the stone tablet, she has also felt it, and even she has been affected in some way, so how could those students stand it? If it is Du Yu¡¯s will If they are washed down, they will only become walking corpses. If this kind of thing happens on a large scale, Wendao Academy will be in crisis. After all, a large part of the students here come from various forces. She frowned and unfolded her consciousness, and began to sweep up, trying to see if any of these people couldn''t bear it, so that she could stop it. As a result, she was surprised to find that Du Yu''s control of her own will was far beyond her expectations. It turned out to be only the limit that everyone could bear. Although they were all struggling with pain, no one showed signs of collapse. Such precise control power, even her super power beyond the heavenly saint, is beyond the reach of the dust. After Nangongqin released his spiritual knowledge, Du Yu finally knew who the powerful aura hidden beside him was. Although Nangongqin''s spiritual consciousness was very concealed, he possessed a supreme level spiritual system technique, which the other party could not hide at all. He, it''s just that he was a little curious about why Nangong Qin appeared here. As if following him deliberately, Du Yu couldn''t help feeling a little weird in his heart. He then thought that Nangongqin might want to see how good he was, so he caught this narcissistic idea behind his head. There is no need for him to control here anymore. The engraving left by the way recorded in the Chaos Undead has the ability to operate automatically. It was originally used to train the subordinates. At this moment, it is the first to make the students of this college cheaper. However, in order to be able to get out of it as soon as possible, Du Yu didn''t have any regrets. The next moment he disappeared into the enchantment, leaving only the countless students, teachers and the central hard ore engraved with his will. . Nangongqin looked at Du Yu¡¯s leaving back with a weird look in her eyes, but since Du Yu had already contributed to this step, she naturally wouldn¡¯t think it was negligence of duty. Few people could be as generous as Du Yu, after all. The perception of the supreme rule, even if she is not trying to attract more teachers, she is unwilling to leave her own perception of the supreme rule. She seems to be more interested in Du Yu. She wants to know what the man is thinking about, or the other party doesn¡¯t care about it at all. I don¡¯t know why, she wants to know Du Yu. Thought, this was the first time she wanted to do other things besides cultivation in her life. Nangong Qin glanced at the people below, and laid a layer of higher-level barriers casually. After that, she reduced her breath and followed Du Yu behind. She wanted to know what Du Yu wanted to do. In a blink of an eye, one year after the Destroy Rune auction, under the investigation of countless strong men, some power finally got the origin of Destroy Rune from the casual repair mouth that took the Destroy Rune out for auction. This kind of magical thing that can make people''s strength soar comes from a place called the Eastern Desolation Ruins. The name of the Eastern Desolation Ruins is not unfamiliar to many people, but it is very unfamiliar, because this place only exists in legends. According to rumors, there are countless treasures, and countless forces covet it, but it has not yet been found. The news of the ruins of the Eastern Desolation, at this moment, this news is even more explosive than the news of the previous destruction rune auction, and even the last untouched Sect Immortal Cult is ready to move. Donghuang is not a place name, but the name of a power that used to be called Donghuang. It existed before the arrival of the ancient demon, and its status was equal to the current Zhanxian Sect, but it was much stronger than Zhanxian Sect. After all, after the battle with the ancient demon, the whole world of reincarnation was badly injured, and it has not recovered yet. The current world of reincarnation is not one tenth as powerful as it once was. One can imagine how terrible the Eastern Desolation that was able to dominate the reincarnation world at that time. It''s just that this force was destroyed in the original battle with the ancient demons and quickly declined. At this moment, there is news about the ruins of the Eastern Wilderness. How can those forces sit still? Fortunately, the forces that have received the news are wise. Knowing that they have no ability to explore, they are also afraid that they will be secretly wiped out by the forces. Information about the ruins spread throughout the world of reincarnation. After consultation between the Sect Immortal Sect and several top forces, it was finally decided to form a powerful force to jointly explore the relics of the Eastern Desolation. For a time, the chaotic world of reincarnation once again fell into a brief peace. And Du Yu naturally received the same news. If it weren''t for knowing the plan in advance, I''m afraid Du Yu would have been inspired by the news. This so-called Donghuan relic is entirely a handwork created by Tianshan and Lan Feng. Ninety percent of the resources obtained from the previous auction were put into this plan, just to forge an Eastern Waste Relic. The so-called loose repairs were only fabricated by the forces that were secretly regained by the scourge. After all, the destruction rune came from Du Yu''s hands. Naturally, it would not come from the relics of the Eastern Desolation. The reason for choosing this excuse is also entirely because of the Eastern Desolation. The name of the ruins is big enough. The plan of Scourge this time was very successful. All the forces in the world of reincarnation were pulled over in this plan. No one could be unmoved after hearing the name of the Eastern Desolate Ruins. Du Yu was also very satisfied with this and personally communicated with Feng Qingyang and praised him. But now Du Yu also has a very headache. He doesn''t know what he did wrong. Nangongqin has been by his side all the time, saying that he is worried that he has any bad thoughts about the Dao Academy. This makes Du Yu Very headache. It was the first time that he knew that this indifferent dean actually had such a rogue side. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 864： Huge death trap However, having Nangong Qin following is not a bad thing. Although Du Yu needs to be careful because of Nangongqin, the other party explained to him a lot of his understanding of the supreme rules, which helped Du Yu a lot, and her appearance can be counted. It is also very pleasing to follow the country and the city. But now the plan has been formalized, and Heavenly Scourge doesn¡¯t need Du Yu to worry about it. The only thing he has to do now is to improve his strength, and there is nothing he needs to pay special attention to, so Du Yu¡¯s life is pretty good. of. Here Du Yu is still absorbing the essence that others have condensed from his own realm, while on the other side, the exploration of the Eastern Waste Relics has officially started. Led by the Sect Immortal Sect, supported by seven super powers, a huge treasure hunting team composed of almost all the famous powers has been formed. This time, the large army is no less than 50 people with super power alone. Compared to the last auction, it is much more lively. The last time it was just destroying the runes, it may not touch their hearts, but this time But it''s different, this is the relics of the Eastern Desolation. Legend has it that there are countless opportunities in the blessed land, even the old monsters, unable to restrain their inner restlessness, have emerged from the retreat to participate in this action. This is almost the largest gathering of super powers in the reincarnation world. Almost 90% of the super powers in the reincarnation world have gathered here. The name of the relics of the Eastern Desolation is worthy of them. If there hadn¡¯t been that auction before, they might still have some doubts about the ruins of the Eastern Desolation, but since Destruction Rune really made those heavenly saints so powerful, they have never had any doubts about the truth or falsehood of this news. doubt. Treasures such as the rune of destruction appeared in the relics of the Eastern Desolation, which can be explained clearly. After all, at the beginning, the super power of the Eastern Desolation was much more powerful than the super power of the entire reincarnation world. It is more than twice the current amount, and there are no fewer than ten people beyond the level of the heavenly saints. It is normal for someone to comprehend the rules of destruction to this point. Regarding the relics of the Eastern Desolation, the old monsters had great confidence, coupled with the news that the ancient demons who came into the world of reincarnation and heard about the coming of the ancient demons again, made these old monsters feel very uneasy in their hearts. . The reincarnation world used so much effort to expel the ancient demons from the reincarnation world when countless strong men died. At this moment, if the opponent reappears, they will not be able to stop the opponent''s first position. In the second attack, they only hoped to improve their strength before the ancient demon descended. The worst thing is to let yourself survive this catastrophe, otherwise this time there will not be such a super powerful exit. Naturally, this matter also came from the handwriting of the Scourge. Du Yu''s special ward had to deal with this matter. On the one hand, it put some pressure on these forces in the world of reincarnation, and on the other hand, it also cleared the eyes of the ancient demons. In this way, the ancient demon clan in the future will save him trouble. Although they could not find out the other forces controlled by the ancient demons, the War Ghost Alliance is tangible evidence on the surface, especially when the various forces encircled and suppressed the War Ghost Alliance, the War Ghost Alliance summoned The scene when the ancient demon came, awakened the fear of countless people present for the ancient demon clan. Now there are still many people who are extremely afraid of the scene at that time. The scourge is completely forcing the powers of all parties in the reincarnation world step by step, and they have to go to the relics of the Eastern Desolation. The strength of the reincarnation world is too weak, and there is no one. I think that the current world of reincarnation still has a chance of winning when facing the ancient demons. The location of the relics of the Eastern Desolation is in a forbidden area on the gloomy surface. The place is called the Huangyun Mountain Range. It is extremely dangerous, even though the saints of the Heavenly Dao are in danger of falling here. This place is shrouded in a thick yellow fog all year round, it is difficult for the divine sense to penetrate, even the perception distance of the saints of the later Heavenly Dao in it will not exceed ten miles. If there is no special way to enter, it is very easy to get lost in it. Moreover, in this Huangyun Mountain, there is a strange species that is special to it, named Yun Beast. The shape of the Yun Beast is uncertain, and it can even change its appearance. It is a very cunning and dangerous beast, and its strength is not weak, extremely. Bloodthirsty. Most people seldom come to the Huangyun Mountains. The relics of the Eastern Desolation appear here. It is reasonable. After all, for so many years, the world of reincarnation has almost been dug three feet by the various forces, and they have not found anything about the relics of the Eastern Desolation. , Some people have long wondered if it is in those forbidden places. It''s just that because the cost of entering and exploring is too great, no one is willing to try. Natural Scourge is naturally incapable of really making a ruin of the Eastern Desolation, but if it is forged at will, it can''t hide the eyes of all parties, so they are really forging it in a ruin. The venue here is provided by Lan Feng. It used to be the sect site of a superpower dominated by refining tools on the eve of the arrival of the ancient demon. He can become one of the top magical casting divisions in the world of reincarnation. The inheritance of the place has a great relationship, It¡¯s just that the important things have been taken away by him long ago, and there is only one shell left here, but after filling in the countless treasures from the previous auction, it does look like that, although the blue Feng didn''t know exactly what the real Eastern Desolation Ruins looked like, but it must have been almost the same. This time they are trying to entrap the entire world of reincarnation. Naturally, they will not hesitate to spend their money. What benefits can be gained from this action depends entirely on this time. If it succeeds, it will definitely be one of the superpowers , If it fails, the loss is only 90% of the resources obtained from this auction of destruction runes. For Du Yu, this is not a loss at all. After all, he has obtained more than forty heavenly saints with power, and even a few of them have the luck to break through to the existence of super power. No matter what this action Win or lose, Du Yu is the biggest winner. After a month of intensive preparations, a treasure hunting army composed of more than 60% of the entire world of reincarnation was officially launched, with the goal directed at the Huangyun Mountain. The Scourge members who have been waiting for a long time have been lurking in the ruins quietly waiting for the arrival of the other party. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 865： Murderous As one of the forbidden places in the reincarnation world, the Huangyun Mountain Range is naturally extremely dangerous. But in fact no one has ever known that the reason why the Huangyun Mountain Range is so dangerous is entirely because of the refining sect at the time. The so-called cloud beast is basically a kind of strange beast they have specially raised, and only listens to the refining weapon. Zong disciple''s order, Lan Feng, who had been passed on by the other party, was naturally able to order them. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these cloud beasts could not get out of the Huangyun Mountain Range, judging from the current strength of the world of reincarnation, even the strongest Swordsman Cult might not be able to move Lan Feng. The difficulty of these cloud beasts lies entirely in thinking. To kill them can only consume their power, otherwise they will form together again, which is very difficult to deal with. However, it was precisely for this reason that Lan Feng was severely injured. But if this is not the case, he would not be able to foresee Du Yu. Maybe he is also one of the army exploring some secret realm at this moment, so Lan Feng is very grateful for his heavy damage this time, he naturally He would not be Du Yu''s opponent, and if the other party hadn''t contacted him on their own initiative, he would not have been exposed to this aspect of things. I''m afraid I won''t know how to die by then. Fortunately, he is now on Du Yu''s side, participating in this incident as a layouter. At this moment, Lan Feng is also lurking in the Huangyun Mountain. Feng Qingyang and several high-level Heavenly Scourge standing beside him. The former cadre in charge of intelligence is also one of the few people at this moment. On his forehead, there was also a mark of destruction rune condensation, and the aura that was inadvertently leaked reached the level of a heavenly saint. What Du Yu promised would naturally not break his promise, and this person was indeed a talent, so naturally he would not be treated badly. At this moment, this cadre was holding a jade talisman in his hand, and a voiceless voice came from it, reporting the movement of the army to them. On the other side were the spies they had planted in the army, passing the changes of the army into their hands at all times. At this moment, the army has come outside the Huangyun Mountain Range and is ready to enter. At this moment, some small forces are at the beginning. They are supposed to go hunting for treasure first, and these big forces will wait until they are really in trouble. Do it again. This is why they let these small forces participate. They need a lot of open road cannon fodder. If this place is not so dangerous, how could they be allowed to intervene with the urinary nature of these big forces, and it would be good if the entire Huangyun Mountain is not surrounded. Up. Those small forces also know this. Although they are very reluctant, under the threat of those big forces, they have no room to resist. They can only stand in front of cannon fodder, and only hope that they can find the relics of the Eastern Desolation as soon as possible. In this way, their losses could be smaller, otherwise they would have to hunt for treasure every time they went to the ruins of the Eastern Desolation. The team at this moment has become distributed according to the strength of the forces. The lower the forces, the more they are in the front. Those forces that had been completely controlled by the Scourge did not come, and the Anzi who had been inserted were all middle and high-level first- and second-rate forces, so there was no need to have any scruples. The moment they stepped into the Huangyun Mountain Range, Lan Feng felt it. The entire Huangyun Mountain Range was a huge formation. As the controller of the formation, he knew everything in the mountains clearly. . "They are starting to come in, get ready." He said to Feng Qingyang beside him. After speaking, he sat cross-legged on the ground and focused on contacting the Yun Beast in the Huangyun Mountain. With such a large number of opponents, if Yun Beast rushed into it, he would definitely suffer heavy losses. Lan Feng didn¡¯t want this kind of thing to happen. In any case, Huangyun Mountain was his last way of retreat. If things were revealed, Huangyun Mountain would be his choice. Barrier, those forces have no choice but to take him. Feng Qingyang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he nodded directly at the cadre in charge of intelligence. The other party directly crushed a jade pendant in his arms, and all the members of the Scourge lurking around the direction of the army''s advancement suddenly felt. They are all ready to shoot. For this layout, they have been preparing for several months. They know what they should do next, and it is almost impossible to make mistakes. Moreover, their next task is not particularly dangerous. The main force is cloud. Beasts, if this can make mistakes, Feng Qingyang will definitely twist their heads off and kick the ball. Soon the first group of people went deep into the Huangyun Mountain. Because the leading forces were not very good, the strengths of each other were not matched, and they could even see many existences that were only saints. These people came here. It was all just to make up the numbers and fish in troubled waters. Who knew that at this moment, they were threatened by those big forces and turned into cannon fodder. They used an instinctive fear of the Huangyun Mountain Range. The Huangyun Mountain Range''s sordid name was placed there. Even the saints of the Heavenly Dao would be guilty when they heard it, and it was even said that it was them. Just after entering, many people were shocked. It''s like sifting chaff, I don''t know how much combat power this looks can show. If possible, they would definitely choose to gather together in a group and walk together to resist the cloud beasts that may appear from around at any time. However, under the requirements of those big forces, they can only move forward in a scattered manner and move towards in a fan-shaped manner. Advance inside the Huangyun Mountain Range, because that way, the road ahead can be explored the fastest. Those big forces don''t care about the life and death of these cannon fodder, they don''t want to waste too much time on this kind of thing, anyway, it is not their subordinates that are damaged. As they continued to advance inward, about three kilometers later, the first scream sounded. A cloud beast resembling a giant lion suddenly dragged its head from the depths of the thick yellow fog. The saint-level warrior, at the same time, grabbed several saints beside him into two pieces with a single paw. The great sage gradually disappeared and the screams in the thick yellow fog, and the thick **** smell around it immediately stimulated everyone''s nerves, and the mood of those in front of them suddenly became tense. No one knows what happened to the great saint being dragged away, but they know that it is impossible for the man to return Different from their panic, the people in the back row did not feel any tension. They had the mentality of watching the show, and they didn''t care about it. On the contrary, they were very curious about the cloud beast. Following the sneak attack of the first cloud beast, subsequent cloud beasts of various shapes suddenly attacked from the yellow cloud, killing or dragging away a few people, and a scream and fighting sound suddenly sounded throughout the mountain range. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 866： Tragedy cannon fodder Along the way, the treasure hunting army was rapidly attrition. The fast speed made all the faces of Jin a bit ugly. They doubted whether all the cloud beasts in the Huangyun Mountain Range had been dispatched. In such a short period of less than half an hour, there was only cannon fodder left. Less than 40%. Those people were either dragged away by the Yun Beast, or were killed directly, they almost walked over on a **** road. The mentality of the cannon fodder in the front row has been tightened to the limit. They are staring at the surrounding with red eyes, for fear that a cloud beast will suddenly burst out of them. These cloud beasts are not in love at all, and they just turned around in one blow. Run, which gave them a great deal of pressure. If it weren¡¯t for those big forces threatening them with their families and sects, these small forces who were treated as cannon fodder would have ran away cleanly. As early as ten minutes ago, they had already felt that something was wrong and wanted to leave. The big forces will not let it go. Now that the relics of the Eastern Desolation have not been found, how could they put the ready-made cannon fodder away and let their own people go up and die. However, these so-called decent forces naturally wouldn''t speak too directly. They just didn''t let them go out because they didn''t want the information leaked here. But everyone knows that almost 90% of the forces have gathered here. If the news here goes out, who will come in and die, the other party has no intention of letting them go back now, and they add veiled threats. Can only continue to stay, stay as cannon fodder. In fact, what they didn''t know was that the cloud beasts gathered around them at this moment were really all the cloud beasts in the entire Huangyun Mountain Range. Under the mobilization of Lan Feng, the entire Huangyun Mountain Range Million Cloud Beasts were all hunting this. The army, even if it is Feng Qingyang, has a numb scalp. It is really hard to imagine how prosperous this sect was when it was still there. According to Lan Feng, the weakest cloud beasts at this moment are comparable to the Peak Great Sage''s Cloud Beast, and are not even as good as one percent of the original sect. However, such a huge monster was destroyed and annihilated in the hands of the ancient demons. He had seen the wind of a living ancient demons firsthand. At this moment, he couldn''t help but worry about the future of the reincarnation world. After all, the strength of the ancient demons is too abnormal, and they have been eyeing around in the world of reincarnation, looking for opportunities to return at any time, the ancient demons with the flames of revenge will definitely be even more crazy than before. The worrying thought only appeared for a moment, and Feng Qingyang shook his head to remove the thought, and then seriously looked at a schematic diagram of the Huangyun Mountain in front of him. According to his estimation, at least two hours will be left before they will find the Secret Realm created by Heaven''s Scourge. At the current rate of casualties, when this group of troops arrive at the secret realm gate, it is estimated that even the cannon fodder will die. Feng Qingyang''s strength somewhat exceeded Feng Qingyang''s expectations. However, he is not worried. The cloud beasts outside are just planning to consume the opponent''s strength, and he didn''t feel that he could cause the opponent to suffer heavy losses. The real crisis is not the Huangyun Mountain Range at all, but in the secret realm. . After passing through the original defensive organization, plus the mechanism they joined, almost every step is full of murderous intent. The Refining Artifact Sect themselves are very powerful, coupled with their wealth, the defense mechanism can already be called a metamorphosis, and the scourge has strengthened the lethality of these places, and it is not an exaggeration to say where is the gate of hell. In some of the most core places, even the super powers that surpass the heavenly saints are in danger of falling. Those places are specially prepared for those super powers, and they are absolutely terrifying. Time passed by, and as the large forces got deeper and deeper, the attacks of the surrounding cloud beasts became more and more terrifying than before. However, instead of depression, those decision-makers were happy because they knew that they were about to reach the legendary Eastern Desolate Ruins. According to the information of the casual repairman, the Eastern Desolate Ruins were surrounded by heavy cloud beasts, if it weren¡¯t for him. It accidentally passed through a broken ancient formation and teleported into the interior, I am afraid there is no chance to get in. At this moment, such a cloudy beast is exactly the same as what the intelligence said, the last trace of concern in those people''s hearts has also been dispelled. If the relics of the Eastern Desolation were not in crisis, they would have doubts instead. After all, it was the number one power of the year, even if it was destroyed for many years, it would definitely be a lot of murderous intent. When only less than 10% of the cannon fodder died in the front row, a dilapidated ancient city hidden in thick yellow fog finally appeared in front of them. Everyone''s eyes burst into light, even the exhausted cannon fodder, instantly became a hundred times more energetic, and directly pushed back the Yun Beast beside him, screaming and rushing over. What they came in for is naturally the ruins of the Eastern Desolation. After a large number of people died at this moment, they finally saw their goal. The previous fear was swept away, and their hearts were completely occupied by boundless greed. If they can get some chance from the ruins of the Eastern Desolation, they will definitely get a chance to soar into the sky. The rune of destruction that had previously been scrambled by the entire world of reincarnation was brought out from here. Many of the high-levels of this operation absorbed the rune of destruction and became superpowers. Living examples are in front of them, and they are naturally even crazier. At this moment, no one wants to fall behind, and they are afraid that this will be a place where the number of people is restricted. The crisis ahead, at this moment, even a super power like Zhanxianjiao can''t worry about it. With their full burst of speed, they directly surpassed the cannon fodder in the road ahead, and broke into the broken ancient city that was shrouded in a light curtain of light to isolate the yellow cloud. The cannon fodder in front of them is not as strong as them, and at the moment they are still physically and mentally exhausted, and the gap is instantly opened. When they rush outside the light curtain, when they are preparing, the light curtain instantly turns into a red, and all touches the light curtain. The warrior of, directly turned into a pool of blood, even if it is an elementary heavenly saint. They were quarantined outside and blocked from the gate of the Eastern Desolation Relics. These cannon fodder suddenly felt ashamed and had already reached the gate of Baoshan, but they had lost the opportunity to enter. This kind of blow was no matter who it was. Can not accept. And it¡¯s not just that. After being isolated, their bodies have been blocked by millions of cloud beasts, and they have been forced to a dead end. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 867： Killing every step 1 The people who had all entered the ruins of the Eastern Desolation suddenly felt a little blessed in their hearts when they looked at the light curtain that suddenly became blood-red, and it was obviously full of dangerous aura. This is really a place where the number of people entering is really limited. Fortunately, they are fast enough, otherwise they will be stopped outside and can only watch, I am afraid that they will not be reconciled to death in this life. Looking at the cannon fodder who did not come in, their hearts are even a little bit dark. I am afraid that those people will regret it in this life. After all, they were blocked from the countless relics of the Eastern Wilderness in the legend, just one step away. That''s it. In fact, they didn''t know that all of this was completely controlled by Lan Feng. He waited until all those people entered, and directly activated the defense of the formation, blocking all the cannon fodder. There are dangers everywhere in it, and just using it on these cannon fodder is too unworthy. That''s why they made such a decision, and here can only be explored by the elite destiny of all parties. After the formation was opened, they had cut off contact with the outside world. As the protector of the refining sect at the time, although it was a little damaged by the ancient demons, they still repaired some of their abilities at any cost. It was very terrifying, even if it surpassed the super power of the heavenly saints, it was absolutely impossible to blast this formation for a while. And at this moment, those people didn''t want to leave at all. After feeling the strength of the formation, they gave up breaking the formation and directly chose to save power and use it in the follow-up exploration. Here are the relics of the East Desolate, which is fraught with danger. The strongest people at the top have increased their vigilance. They do not guarantee that they are absolutely safe in this opponent. After all, the name of the East Desolate is really terrifying. This time, those who lost cannon fodder and turned into cannon fodder are naturally the weakest second-rate forces. This relationship will continue forever. The weakest will step on landmines in front to die. This is the fastest way to advance. As the weak, they have no choice here. They can only get a glimmer of life by moving forward. Those who come here naturally have made such a plan. They just come to drink soup. This is common sense in their hearts. There are still counts, so there is no resistance to go to the forefront. This place is not a ruin like what they saw outside before, but a huge underground palace, and they are now in a huge cave. They are not surprised, because the strength of the ancient demons was so terrifying at the beginning, it is simply unrealistic to want to leave ruins. They generally like complete destruction. It is estimated that it is just a phantom outside, and it is hidden underground, still It is reasonable to keep the palace intact. No one doubts the authenticity of this place, because they don¡¯t believe anyone can fake the appearance of this place. They just say that the formation outside, even the legendary Zhanxian Sect with the Zhuxian sword formation may not have that power. , They did not consider the possibility of someone rebuilding a trap on a real ruin, because they didn''t think there was any force with this ability and the courage to provoke so many forces. It can be said that from the beginning, their attention was completely deflected by the scourge. At this point, no one could doubt that the scourge was silent in the first half of the holy road. In this huge cave, there are eight huge entrances and exits, and the bronze metal doors have a very heavy texture. A sage of the heavens from the second-rate forces stepped forward and prepared to break the door. He thought he had a ten-and-a-half steady punch, and it landed heavily on the door. Except for a loud noise, it had no effect. On the contrary, it was the power of a counter-shock, which shook the heavenly saint''s fist and front. flower. The heavenly saint looked at the door that was still intact in front of him. He was a little dazed. After a long time, he said in a daze, "Ge Lao Tzu''s is actually harder than Lao Tzu''s fist." Although the previous punch and full force were used, it was at least 70% of the strength. Even a small city would definitely be wiped out in an instant, but the metal door did not even have any scars. However, no one was surprised, and they all got excited. But isn''t it? This does not really prove that this is the legendary Eastern Desolation Relic! After all, only the kind of legendary place can even a gate be so abnormal. At this moment, they have been completely brainwashed by the news of the scourge. Even the super power of the **** Sect Sect, who is beyond the level of the saint of heaven, has a bit of excitement on his face, obviously he really regards this place as a relic of the Eastern Desolation. It''s just that they have forgotten that this was the possibility of a refining sect. Such a perverted gate can not only be possessed by sufficient strength, but there is also a possibility that they can refine it by themselves. This place was originally an underground smelter of the refining sect at the time. It was specially used to refining magic weapons by borrowing from the heart of the earth and the fire. It can be said that it is the opponent with the highest defense coefficient in the entire sect, and it is also the most important place. These eight passages respectively correspond to a ground vein leading to the heart of the earth. As a place that is almost the gated place, the degree of importance is naturally self-evident. There are many organs, traps and formations along the way, if not Lan Feng had the authority to control the entire sect, and no one in the world of reincarnation dared to enter this place. After the transformation of the group of people from the Scourge Organization, the place became even more terrifying. All abnormal and terrifying things were added to it, and each one can be said to be a road to hell. It''s just a group of people happily looking for a way to open the door, but they don''t know these things. Since violence cannot be cracked, they gave up this method and started looking for things like organs or formations. With the cooperation of the dark children who mixed into the crowd, they easily opened the eight doors, the passage of the black hole, like a monster with a big mouth, waiting to swallow the life of the entrant. Everyone subconsciously skipped a chill in their hearts, but they didn''t take it to heart, but looked at the hole with excitement. After some investigations, the large forces were divided into eight branches. Each superpower chose a set of channels to enter, while the remaining forces were divided evenly, entering a channel separately, covering the distribution. It''s very fair, and soon won the recognition of those top powers. After the decision was made, the army divided into eight groups began to act again. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 868： Step by step 2 The arrangement of Scourge did not intend to let these people come out completely, and the lethality of the organs was definitely the limit they could achieve. In particular, many of the ruthless things in the holy road, although not terrible, but the degree of difficulty is very troublesome, for those who have not entered the holy road, it is definitely a brand new experience. After they enter the passage, they often inadvertently touch the organs in it. No one knows where the danger will come from. It seems that danger may appear anywhere in this not-so-wide bluestone tunnel. Either stepping into a certain formation at random, or suddenly being caught in the corner by a hand protruding from the wall and disappearing, or the sudden red mist sprayed out, making the contamination directly turned into a pool of blood. . Not only the people who explored the way in the front row, but even those who walked behind, felt that their scalp was a little numb, and they felt that something was wrong. It seems that the danger here is a bit too much, it doesn''t look like a ruin at all, but like breaking into a huge trap. Even the mighty powers of those superpowers frowned, and began to doubt this place, But Feng Qingyang and the others had already figured out the personalities of these people. After the other party walked a certain distance forward, a row of broken stone chambers suddenly appeared in front of them. Such a different building made everyone feel very worried before. The group of people who cautiously fumbled forward, regardless of the possible crisis ahead, rushed over. The treasure in the ruins of the Eastern Desolation, then It''s exciting to think about what level it has to be. However, the consequence of this was naturally that countless organs and formations were touched. After thousands of corpses were left behind, they finally rushed to the front of the stone chambers. Don''t let the stone room shrouded in a transparent light curtain look full of mystery. The previous lesson made them afraid to act rashly, but the greed in their eyes could not be ignored. According to the usual practice, where treasures appear, there will naturally be dangers, and no one wants to fall before they get the treasures. They just watched eagerly, waiting for the powerful behind to break the light curtain, so that they could get a piece of the pie. A different change from the previous one made the leaders of the first-class and super-powers come out. They glanced at the formation in front of them, and they could see it naturally with their eyes. This is just a defensive formation, the degree of defense. Only the mid-level heavenly saints can forcefully break open. They naturally lost interest, and the formation was completely shattered with a wave of their hand, revealing the stone chamber behind, and the treasure aura hidden by the formation suddenly overflowed, directly making the eyes of the disciples of the second and third-rate disciples flushed. , But those big guys are still there, they don''t dare to go forward and get bad. Can only stare at each other eagerly, expecting to be able to get a part from the middle. The things in it have no attraction to the first-class forces, and the things in them are very ordinary. They can''t be interested at all, so they are directly distributed to those of the second- and third-rate forces. After all, the danger behind. , They still need these cannon fodder to go up, and at this moment it is natural to give some benefits. They didn''t leave it to themselves, but directly gave them to the second- and third-rate forces. Although they knew why the other party didn''t want it, they were still very excited by the distribution of treasures, and they worked harder. The gains of a few stone chambers are almost equivalent to the entire heritage of several second-rate forces, and they cannot be unsatisfied. This also allowed them to temporarily suppress the fear of so many people who died, and they were even more looking forward to the treasures in the rear. These temptations are like fishing bait, constantly tempting them to step into a dead end step by step, but at the moment they are trapped in the trap, but they don¡¯t know about it. Among the remains. At this moment, in a huge secret room, Feng Qingyang carried his hands on his back, looking at the countless warriors who had been imprisoned in their cultivation. These warriors are the group of people who were dragged away by the cloud beast before, or dragged away from various institutions, and their strengths are also different from the saints of the saints to the heavens. They are obviously stupefied and clear, but they are all elites among the various forces present. Their strength may not be the strongest, but their understanding and aptitude are definitely among the best, and Feng Qingyang specifically provoked them to grasp. . This time, they thought about it for a moment and then recollected it. They just didn''t expect to be really powerful, with such courage, deceiving the power of the entire world of reincarnation. What kind of courage and foundation is this, they just think about it, they feel a little scalp numb, and they fall into the hands of people at this moment, but no one dares to make a loud noise. The previous experience along the way has really scared them. Looking at Feng Qingyang''s gaze at this moment, it was almost no less than the fear of the creatures in the reincarnation world when they saw the ancient demons. "Hello, let''s get to know, I am Feng Qingyang from the Scourge Organization." Feng Qingyang touched his bald head, opened the corner of his mouth to reveal a white tooth, and said with a smile. Everyone shuddered subconsciously, and there was a chill in the vest. Although the other party was laughing, they felt uneasy. "Ahem, what do you want to do?" After a long time, an embarrassed heavenly saint said aloud in the crowd. This person is a mid-level Heavenly Dao saint, a second-rate sect master, but not very lucky, he was directly pulled in by a formation, he was directly blasted into serious injuries, and his cultivation was imprisoned. At this moment, there is almost nothing left. Half a breath, but his back is still straight. Feng Qingyang turned his head to look at him, and slowly said, "Good question, I want you to join Heavenly Scourge and serve the master." The man suddenly sneered, and said with a sneer, "Join your God''s Scourge? Still working for your master? Hahaha, what a wishful thinking, what is the qualification of a villain who dare not even show his face to be my master?" He is indeed unconvinced, even if he is caught here, this person''s arrogance is still there. This mid-level Heavenly Dao saint is indeed a good seed. If he does not appear, with his mind, even if he can''t become a super power in the future, he will be a big man like Lan Feng. Feng Qingyang appreciates him very much, and he wants to regain other people here, so he chuckled and said proudly: "Why do you say that? Just rely on my master to create the scourge in less than five years. It is because he can play all the forces in the reincarnation world between applause!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 869： Temptation to surrender His words with a proud tone stunned everyone who was still awake. The middle-level heavenly saint who was directly answered was completely dumbfounded. How could he believe that a force that played the entire world of reincarnation with applause had only developed for five years. No, listening to the clear tone of the wind, it hasn''t even been five years yet, how wicked it is to do it. "It''s impossible to have such an existence, it''s only been five years," he said in a daze. If it is less than five years, even if it is five years, for him, even a short-term retreat is not enough! But looking at Feng Qingyang¡¯s tone, it¡¯s not like lying at all. The other party has no need to lie to him. After all, at this moment they are just fish and their cultivation base is blocked. They are a group of ants. What the other party wants to do to them, There is no need to waste time at all. "So now, my master, are you qualified to be the masters of your class?" Those who have been arrested are all people with good talents. If they can join the Scourge, they will definitely be a fresh blood, so for them, the wind is clear. Young didn''t use any violent methods, and he didn''t want to use up the potential of these people. There was silence in the crowd, and they were all taken a bit of a blow. They were still complacent about their achievements before, but the other party was able to influence the whole world of reincarnation. At this moment, they had the idea of ??giving birth to other people''s children at the same time. The masters of the scourge are all children of other people''s families. Compared with the master of the scourge, they are completely bleak. After a long time, a weak voice suddenly sounded from the crowd: "Do you know Yunhuazong?" This voice is very small. If it were not for Feng Qingyang''s strong strength, I would not have heard it. The three words Yunhuazong hit the bottom of Feng Qingyang''s heart. Some bad things came to his heart and made his brows deep. Deeply crappy. He looked in the direction of the voice, and a young warrior who didn''t seem particularly big appeared in his sight. With just one glance, his eyelids jumped wildly. "Xiao Ye?" The indifferent expression on Feng Qingyang''s face suddenly disappeared. That person was a fellow junior from Yun Huazong, and he was the one who still spoke for him when he was framed in the end. After he was expelled, he was worried. It took him a long time, but then it is said that he was killed by those bitches. He tried to find him after the intelligence department of Scourge became stronger, but he couldn''t find it at all. How could the opponent appear here! Feng Qingyang walked quickly over, and directly embraced the bruised young man in his arms and healed him. This is the only one who has always been willing to follow him. After confirming Feng Qingyang¡¯s identity, the lovely young man was obviously very excited. He embraced Feng Qingyang excitedly, and explained in a low voice: "Brother, after you are driven out, I want to find Yours, but I have never found it, so I originally planned to hide and practice. This time I wanted to see if you would come, but I didn''t expect to meet you!" "By the way, brother, how did you become so strong? I remember that you were abolished by them at that time!" Feng Qingyang couldn¡¯t help holding Bai Ye in his arms tightly. It¡¯s not hard to imagine how sad Bai Ye¡¯s days would be after offending the dog and the dog. When he thought that the other party came to such a dangerous place to look for him, Feng Qingyang would A little distressed, but the white night of the Great Sage Realm is cannon fodder here. "Because I became the evil demon cultivator and I have been unsatisfactory until I met my master, and in five years I have been promoted to the saint of heaven." Feng Qingyang also released his own breath as he explained, thinking of With the mark of destruction rune on Feng Qingyang''s forehead, it is not difficult to imagine whose hand this thing came from. Everyone was in an uproar, and Feng Qingyang''s words also attracted their attention. In five years, they were promoted from an intermediate half-step Heavenly Dao saint to an elementary Heavenly Dao saint, breaking through three realms, almost once a year and a half. With such a terrifying speed of cultivation, they only felt suffocated. If it was true, they would also like to have such a master! What counts as a servant status, how can it be compared with strength, if they can have such a fast cultivation speed, if they can do things that are humiliating, they are just as happy! It was indeed an accident to discover that Bai Ye was indeed an accident, but looking at the heartbeat of those around him, if he didn''t take the opportunity to do something, then he wouldn''t deserve to be trusted like Du Yu. He simply added a ruthless medicine, and rubbed the head of his younger brother with all his heart from the beginning to the end, saying: "When your strength is raised to a half-step heavenly Taoist saint, I will go look for it. The master asks for a destruction rune, and the destruction rune condensed by the master''s current strength can definitely allow you to directly promote to a heavenly saint, or even a higher realm." This is not a lie, but Feng Qingyang is indeed prepared to do so. For his own person, it is naturally a hundred times better. Even if he knows that he is an evil demon cultivator, the person in his arms still looks at him the same. , This person will always follow him. Bai Ye didn''t know Feng Qingyang''s identity, and became a little anxious. His mind was not particularly smart about this aspect. He couldn''t understand Feng Qingyang''s approach. He only cared about the person holding him. He said nervously, "No, that kind of thing is definitely very precious. I don''t need to ask for it. I can cultivate by myself!" Feng Qingyang''s heart softened by Bai Ye''s words. Facing such a treasure as Destruction Rune, he could still refuse the exit. Why didn''t he treat this person well before, but was stunned by the slut. Finally, It ended miserably. He rubbed the head of Bai Ye who unconsciously assisted him again, and said with a voice soft enough for everyone to hear: "It''s okay, there is no shortage of such things, and you can make as many as you want later. ." Although this is a bit exaggerated, the fact is true. The number of destruction runes that can be condensed will double and increase as Du Yu¡¯s rules of destruction continue to grow. When it comes to the future, there must be as many as you want, he said. It''s just exaggerating the time. At this moment, not only Bai Ye was stunned, but all the prisoners on the scene also heard it. They were very curious about the legendary master of God''s Scourge. At this moment, they are already prisoners, and being released by the other party is simply wishful thinking. It would be better to join the Scourge and try it. If it is true, they will benefit countlessly, if it is false, it will be fine. There is nothing more than dying now. How miserable. Suddenly someone knelt down and shouted respectfully: "I am willing to join the Scourge!" This person''s initiative was like turning on a certain switch, and the others also let go of their shameful thoughts and knelt on the ground one after another. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 870： The Big Bang, the Lost Super Force 1 At this moment, the group of people still roaming inside the passage has already suffered a great loss. This passage was controlled by Lan Feng and the personnel of the various ministries of Heavenly Scourge. Only those with good talents they believed were qualified to be captured alive, and the others were directly beheaded on the spot. With this screening rate, those who can walk past alive are almost pitiful, and the elite of the second-rate forces will almost be wiped out, and they have only left two-thirds. Although the process was very **** and cruel, no one had the intention to leave. The treasures that appeared from time to time made them want to stop. Even though the crisis ahead is terrifying, it is nothing to them. Instead, they feel excited because of the decrease in the number of people. Because this way, they need to share less and less things. They are naturally happy to see this situation. If it is not for uncertainty about the crisis, I am afraid that the big forces have already started to clean up these two or three. The flow of power. Along the way, the more and more abundant collections have caused them to fall deeply into greed. Feng Qingyang is very clear about humanity. He knows what those people want and how to make them The vigilance is minimized. Even the super powers did not realize that they were prey in a group of fallen traps at this moment. Instead, they are looking forward to the treasures that may appear in the rear, and they are looking forward to the core position to be able to get what they want. For example, the method of making the rule of destruction, the unheard of use of the rule of destruction, they can be very curious, if they can master it, their sect does not lack the understanding of the existence of the supreme rule, and the strong will not be a lot by then. A lot of creation. I have to say that these people''s dreams are pretty good, but the core is waiting for them, there is nothing other than destruction. At the end of this plan, Lan Feng had already decided to sacrifice these eight places of Divine Fire, such a place could be found again, but there was only one chance of this. In the Divine Fire of the Earth Vessel, he has already prepared his hands and feet, and the power that erupts with all his strength, even if the power surpasses the level of the heavenly saint, he will definitely take off a layer of skin when he is immortal. Since we are going to play a big one, we naturally have to count everyone in. Since these people entered it, Lan Feng was not prepared to let them out completely. As the plan unfolds step by step, they are getting closer to the location of Divine Fire. The second and third-rate forces have lost all their losses under constant crises. Even the first-class forces have suffered considerable losses and lost a lot of money. Good hands, if their minds are still clear at this moment, they will definitely feel their scalp numb. But as they approached the depths of the so-called Eastern Waste Relics, they became more and more unable to control their greed. They simply did not notice this problem, or that this problem had been subconsciously ignored by them. They simply don''t want to care about how heavy the loss this time has been. This time, more than 90% of the forces in the world of reincarnation have come, and the second and third-rate forces are countless, but at this moment, they are dead, and there is no one left. Nearly 100 million people died on the road they walked. , Such a terrifying casualty rate is not much lower than when the ancient demons first invaded. But it is a so-called relic of the Eastern Desolation, they can no longer control their sanity, like a shark that smells blood, unable to themselves at all. They didn''t die in Du Yu''s hands, but simply died under their own greed. If they quit now, no matter how many Scourges are arranged, it will not help at all. After all, they are the only one who can cause harm to these people. , There are only these things in the channel. But at this moment those people have been completely insane by the treasure, and they are about to approach the most core place. Even if someone comes out and tells them that this is a trap, they will never believe it. They will only think that the other party is cheating. . With the appearance of the destruction rune arranged in a hall in front of the Divine Fire, all the forces could not restrain their restlessness. All the first-class forces were present, and no one would be afraid of anyone, even those super forces. When the treasure appeared, they would definitely not start with each other. There have been many real examples of the terrifying effect of the destruction rune. There are several super powers in the world of reincarnation. It is because of the destruction rune. They deeply understand the effect of the destruction rune, and no one will mind their own influence. There is an extra super power in the game, the previous auction and the following battle failed to get the destruction rune, but now no one will miss this opportunity. There is no need for formation organs at all, these people have already smashed into a group, just to **** the destruction rune placed above a stone platform. The explosion of energy scoured the surrounding walls made of unknown materials. They did not notice that when these energy hits, the faint flashing luster on the wall, the energy generated by the explosion was absorbed a lot, and they did not know where it converged. The scene has been completely chaotic, and the superpower has become their primary target. The opponent''s strength is enough to counter all the first-class powers here. This is the power of the superpower. Coupled with the existence of super powers that surpass the heavenly saints, the battle is almost nothing suspenseful. Only two of them unfortunately exist in two channels where the super powers beyond the heavenly saints are located. The situation is worse, the peak power. Being restricted, they really can''t deal with these people. This battle lasted for more than half an hour, and only subsided after the number of people decayed by 30%. Almost all the treasures belonged to several superpowers. The only unfortunate thing is that one of the two channels, that superpower not only failed to capture the Rune of Destruction, but was also severely damaged. The situation is very pessimistic. They might not even be able to participate in the subsequent battles. This was very unfavorable for the final battle for artifacts. The forces that failed to grab something had a pale face. With everyone''s approval, they directly sat down cross-legged. Suppress your injuries and be fully prepared to challenge the dangers behind. Everyone is extremely cautious, after all, this is the most dangerous step, they don''t want to lose in this kind of place. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 871： The Big Bang, the Lost Super Force 2 Each of the eight-day passages corresponds to a super power, and at the same time it also separates almost all the super powers beyond the saints of heaven. Although there are two cases in the two passages, with the strength of the passages, they can bear it. In the earlier calculations, Feng Qingyang and the others have already calculated this situation. If these forces are concentrated, one channel after another, the organ formations in it will definitely not be able to cause such a huge consumption, and even the final organ will not achieve much effect, but the greed of human nature makes the super powers fundamental There is no possibility of uniting, instead of competing with the other seven forces for opportunities. It''s better to fight for the one-eighth chance. Who knows what the end of the passage you choose is, the probability is much greater than that of seizing from other forces, and more importantly, even if it is true Didn''t grab the chance, and waited until the end to grab them, it was not too bad at all. It can be said that the ideas of those superpowers are perfect, but all of these have to be built on the relics of the Eastern Desolation, and they have fallen into a disadvantage from the beginning. After the superpowers slowed down, they didn''t have any intention of waiting for others, and they got up and walked towards the back. They had completely torn their faces. They wouldn''t have any scruples, if it weren''t for the strength of other people. They definitely don''t mind sending these people a ride. They acted, although other forces were dissatisfied and did not return to their peaks, but in order to prevent the super forces from obtaining the final artifacts too easily, even if the state did not rise to the peak, they still followed. At the end of the passage, there used to be the place where the refining sect used the Earth Vein Divine Fire to smelt the divine weapons. After everyone stepped into it, they obviously felt the hot air around them. Even with the strength of the Heavenly Dao Saint, there is still a burning feeling, but the Earth Vein Divine Fire is something that even super power must be afraid of. This layer is very simple. Ordinary materials cannot be burned by the sacred fire of the earth veins for a long time, so this is what it looked like when it was discovered. In addition to a huge refining furnace, there are layers of complex formations. , These formations are to lock the breath of Divine Fire. Originally it didn''t exist, it was born under the joint efforts of Lan Feng and Feng Qingyang, in order to let those people not know what it was. Although the Divine Fire of the Earth Vessel is very precious, Lan Feng has only seen the real thing in this place for so many years, but he is not sure if any other refiner knows what it is. If you have guessed something and made a reminder, it will not be easy to get the other person close. After all, everyone knows the danger of the Earth Vein Shenhuo, and even super powers can be refined. Such dangerous things are rare. Dare to approach directly. And what they want to plot is those super powers, even super powers that surpass the heavenly saints, otherwise they would not have made such a big battle. At this moment, even Lan Feng, who was in control of the last step, became nervous. What he had to do now was something he had never imagined. What he wanted to figure out was the pinnacle of the entire world of reincarnation. He was a queen. The sage of Heavenly Order can do this step, it can be said that this life is worth it. He restrained his agitated mood, deepened his mind into the formation, waiting for the opportunity to wait for the opportunity, and the super power responded very quickly. He wanted to plot against them, but also let them not know that he was being manipulated. This is very key. The plan from the beginning was to let them suffer a dumb loss. The eight passers-by entered the final battlefield prepared by the scourge for them. Without any warning, everyone directly launched their strongest attack, blasting away at the forces around them, and the astonishing atmosphere enveloped by the formation made them Misunderstanding it is some kind of treasure, that even the super power can feel the power of the heartbeat, how could they not be heartbroken. Each force has its own unique skills. At this moment, it is as if they don¡¯t need money to display them. Sword formations, ultimate moves, nirvana skills, layer by layer attacks, almost enveloped the entire space, and the super powers also displayed their own. There are seven kinds of cards, even the Supreme Rule. For their immediate benefit, they were completely crazy. No one would keep their hands at this moment. In an unknown corner, a dark eyeball exuding an evil luster, quietly suspended in the void. In the final step, the evil soldiers and ghost eyes that Du Yu obtained in the evil soul battlefield almost played a vital role. This was the magic weapon to ensure that they could fight together. The evil soldiers who can arouse anger have been quietly affecting their emotions after they entered the ruins. It was not until the last battle that they broke out completely. Even if someone felt something was wrong, the situation could not be controlled by him. Forget it. From the very beginning, they fell into the trap. They were like small insects in the spider web. They were entangled by constant differentiation. They obviously had the ability to get out of trouble at first, but they stepped into death step by step. . "Opportunity is coming." Looking at the more and more powerful formation as the surrounding energy impacted, Lan Feng licked his somewhat dry lips. As long as these people fight here and the energy hits the surrounding walls, a part of it will be absorbed into the formation, as the ancient formation energy hidden in the refining furnace is activated. In order to achieve perfection, Lan Feng has been desperate. He already admires Du Yu from the bottom of his heart, and he also understands that only by doing his best for Du Yu will he have a place in the future. Such a capable and courageous person is likely to become the future master of the reincarnation world, and he has already stood on the team ahead of time. With the energy of the final formation filled up, Lan Feng did not hesitate to activate the formation. The formation that was wrapped around the outermost to hide the breath and collect energy was instantly shattered, revealing the forge furnace, which exudes a red aura The ancient array map. Even though their hearts were driven by anger, the dangerous aura in the refining furnace still made them stop the fight and looked over in horror. Even the eyes of the super powers are full of shock. "No, the formation was mobilized! Run!" The super powers shouted without hesitation, and at the same time the whole person speeded up to the extreme, rushing towards the passage, but the speed of the formation broke out faster than them. As a flash of red light flashed, the entire secret room was instantly flooded with red light, and no one escaped from the eruption of Divine Fire. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 872： Deng Ais Conspiracy Just as several attacks were about to approach him, a petite body suddenly appeared in front of Du Yu. With a wave of his palm, the few people who rushed were directly shot into the ground. Their attack disappeared in the palm that didn''t seem to use much force, and even the power was not leaked. "Do you think I''m dead?" Nangongqin''s cold voice sounded in the ears of several people. She was really angry this time. She was right next to them. These people didn''t even see them and planned to skip her directly. It would be too lawless to deal with Du Yu. These people are all the elders in the Dao Academy. The headed person is the super teacher who was dealt with before. Deng Yu¡¯s father, Deng Ai, is not a good bird. His strength is not bad among the elders, but he has always been fascinated by it. In the power, the entire Wendao Academy was completely smacked. If he hadn''t contributed a lot, Nangongqin would have killed him long ago. Unexpectedly, the other party dared to touch her brows. In the Dao Academy, no matter what the occasion, the highest-ranking person is in power. No one is happy. She is the dean, even if Du Yu really does something. She can only have the final say, and the old man Deng Ai completely ignores her. She didn''t have the aura of restraint, and there was no unseen situation. This was definitely the other party''s provocation of her authority. Several veterans got up from the ground in embarrassment, looking at Nangongqin''s eyes with a bit of resentment. In the martial arts arena, not only them, but also many students and teachers existed. Nangongqin simply didn''t leave them any face. Deng Ai stared at Nangongqin''s eyes very fiercely. Nangongqin was a stumbling block in the way of his power. He had already planned to remove Nangongqin. At this moment, it is a good opportunity. He said coldly: " Nangongqin, what are you doing to protect a sinner who destroyed the stone monument left by the overlord senior?" "Such a crime, even you can''t bear it?" The elders who followed him also nodded and said: "Yes, even if you are the dean, you can''t be so presumptuous! Our Senate will not be a decoration!" "You just wait for the Supreme Dean''s trial! Contempt and insult the members of the Senate, no matter who it is can not protect you!" They sang and ridiculed Nangong Qin constantly. They took this opportunity for a long time. When Nangong Qin was overthrown and the Senate talked, their status would surely rise. Wouldn''t it be better than hiding behind the scenes now? As a member of Wendao Academy, they are very dissatisfied with the low-key Wendao Academy. In their eyes, Wendao Academy, as a power created by the overlord at the time, should ban Slash Immortal Sect and become the number one power in the reincarnation world and enjoy the supremacy. Of glory. Nangongqin''s inaction made them look unpleasant for a long time. At this moment, other veterans and teachers who heard the movement also rushed over. After seeing the stone monument left by the overlord, their expressions changed. After hearing Deng Ai and others, their eyes looked at Nangongqin. It has changed a bit. But before the form is clear, they don''t have much to say, just watching the developments quietly from the side, but preconceived notions, they inevitably have some dissatisfaction with Nangongqin. For a while, it seemed that all the spearheads were directed at Nangongqin, and there was even no one to help her speak. Nangongqin, who is not good at speech, flushed with anger. She didn''t know how to explain, and she didn''t bother to explain to others. Seeing Deng Aiji who had been talking about her various problems, her breath became colder and colder. stand up. "If he wants to destroy it, let him destroy it. I am the dean. Ask the Taoist Academy and I will say it!" said angrily Nangongqin coldly without any scruples. Zhan Feng, who had just arrived and didn¡¯t know the whole story, suddenly felt that the situation was not good when he heard these words. He was simply going to kneel for the dean who was only fascinated by cultivation and did not ask about world affairs. It didn¡¯t matter to them. Reasonable and unreasonable, as soon as I said this, it became unreasonable! This is a proper way to suppress people with power! He has seen many neutral veterans change their expressions, and he is obviously very dissatisfied with that sentence. He quickly pulled over a senior teacher next to him and asked. After understanding the whole story, he also felt a headache. He didn''t know what to do. Even if he wanted to help Nangongqin, he didn''t know what to do. Where to start, after all, this matter has something to do with what the Overlord left behind. As the founder of Wen Dao Academy, the overlord left behind, although no one could understand it, it was more of a spiritual symbol. At this moment, Du Yu didn¡¯t know how to destroy the stone monument. Very difficult question, but after Nangongqin said this again, no one could keep her. You must know that although there is only one Hunyuan Daluojinxian like Nangongqin in this year, there is not only this one in the entire Dao Academy, and there are several old monsters on it. Otherwise, how could Dao Academy have such a multitude of treasures without no one. Dare to provoke, it is because of those old monsters. "Hahaha, you guys have seen it too, is this what a dean of dignity said! Nangongqin, do you really think this is your failure?" Hearing Nangongqin''s words, Deng Ai was like a climax. In general, he jumped up and shouted. There was an uncontrollable excitement in his tone. He understood Nangong''s temper, so he estimated to arouse her. Who knows that such a rebellious remark has been provoked, just like Nangongqin said, can she die as those old monsters? As long as things go well, Nangong Qin will at least be dismissed, and the Senate will also become the incumbent. Nangong Qin''s temper was immediately aroused, and his palm was full of power, ready to slap that Deng Ai directly. Deng Ai was ready. After Nangong Qin slapped this hand, he pretended to be seriously injured, and then asked Nangong Qin to add another level of crime. He thought about the charges, that is, the anxious dean tried to murder the members of the Senate. This charge can even expel Nangong Qin from Wendao Academy. However, just when everyone thought that Nangong Qin was about to die, a big hand suddenly appeared on Nangong Qin¡¯s head and rubbed it. The slender hand full of terrifying power was directly held by someone, with a slight edge. A hoarse voice came from the top of Nangong Qin''s head: "Okay, leave it to me next, I will avenge you." Everyone''s eyelids jumped wildly, and even Deng Ai flashed the word "fuck" in his heart. Someone dared to touch the head of the devil Nangongqin! It''s really not too tired of being crooked! I still remember that when a Hunyuan Tiandao saint touched Nangongqin¡¯s hand, he was chased and killed by Nangongqin for thousands of years. It was not over until several old monsters came out to mediate. This person even touched his head. , I''m afraid it will be blasted into minced meat! However, what surprised them was that Nangong Qin was really soothed, and she blushed and hummed a little bit embarrassedly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 873： Scold Deng Ai Nangongqin''s behavior caused Deng Ai''s eyelids to jump wildly. He did not expect that a woman who was aloof like Nangongqin would have a day of fall. But it didn¡¯t matter. On the contrary, it made Nangongqin a disadvantage. Just to excuse his lover was enough to make Dean Taishang deny Nangongqin¡¯s position as the dean, and Nangongqin, who made decisions for personal affair, Not worthy to be the leader of Wendao Academy. He sneered and said: "I didn''t expect that you will lose your day because of a man, Dean. What is so good about this kid that even you can be attracted!" Deng Ai directly ignored Du Yu and looked at it mockingly. Du Yu. However, Nangongqin, who was guarded by Du Yu, did not take his words to heart. She just blushed and looked at Du Yu''s tall back. For the first time in so many years, it was the first time someone had guarded her behind her. Because of the strength of her Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, she thought she didn''t need care. This feeling of being protected by her sweetheart is a novel experience for Nangongqin, but she doesn''t hate this feeling, on the contrary, she is intoxicated by it. "Maybe because it is better than yours." Du Yu raised a sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, blocking Deng Ai''s eyes. Stopped by a weak person whose strength was obviously not as good as his own, Deng Ai naturally felt unhappy. He held his head very disdainfully and said: "My conversation with Nangongqin, what do you think a special-grade teacher interrupted? What identity do you think you are? " His tone is very contemptuous, and this is indeed the case. Although Wendao Academy is much more relaxed than the outside world, it is also a place where power is supreme. The super teachers are not the strength of the post-level heavenly saints, and the elders are at least the pinnacle heavenly paths. Super power at the saint level. There is indeed a huge gap between the two sides. It is indeed very wrong for Du Yu to interrupt. Even many students think so. This is a rule that has existed in the world of reincarnation for a long time. Since Du Yu grew up, his eloquence is no worse than his strength. Nangongqin will suffer verbally, but it doesn¡¯t mean Du Yu will also. He snorted coldly: "Is that right? Then you can ask this senior to tell. I, what kind of mentality do you use to question a dean who is one level higher than you?" "This is also asking the Dao Academy. The dean has a pretty good temper. If you change to another force, an old man like you can''t even survive on the spot!" The sharp words left Deng Ai with nothing to say in an instant. This is also true. He is one level higher than Du Yu, but Nangongqin is also one level higher than him, but his qualifications make people ignore his strength. At this moment, he is indeed a bit disrespectful to Nangong Qin. If he changes to other forces, no matter who it is, he will not leave behind such people who commit crimes. Especially when this person has no abilities and his ambitions are not small, this kind of person is even more the primary goal for the leader of the faction to eliminate. The environment of the Dao Academy is still too peaceful, and these people have forgotten the cruelty of the law of the jungle in the world of reincarnation. Seeing Deng Ai''s ugly face as if he was eating shit, Nangongqin suddenly laughed out loud when she was in a bad mood. Others cared about Deng Ai''s face and dared not laugh, she was not afraid. Her strength is ten straw bags like Deng Ai, none of them are opponents. Deng Ai''s face flushed. He knew that he couldn''t let this kid continue to talk about this topic, so that the situation would slowly get out of his control. This was not what he wanted to see. He almost gritted his teeth and cruelly. He said cruelly: "I''m sorry, this matter is my fault, but even if you go to the subject, it is useless. You destroy the stone monument left by the overlord, but you can''t take it with your rhetoric. You have an unshirkable responsibility in this matter!" At the end, his tone became agitated again, as if he had already seen Du Yu''s end. If he could find out his other problems, Du Yu would also look at the other person high. Who knew that this person was so unlearned and skillless, I really don¡¯t know how this person¡¯s strength was improved, even so obvious. He couldn''t see things clearly, he had to take a good look at the strength of Wendao Academy, which he regarded as the biggest obstacle. If their senator''s house is full of such straw bags, it would be easy for Du Yu to clean them up. He shook his head and said, "So I said you are a trash before, so don''t deny it." Deng Ai''s face suddenly turned pale, and he lifted his palm and was about to kill Du Yu directly. However, before he could take a shot, the horrible killing intent behind Du Yu directly made his killing intent as if he had been splashed with cold water. Extinguished. With Nangong Qin guarding him, no one in the room was able to move Du Yu. After all, the strength of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is really terrifying, and it is not something that the saint of heaven can contend. "Damn it, so insulting your predecessors, your quality is not much different from the evil demon cultivator!" Deng Ai said bitterly. Du Yu didn''t care about what he said. After all, he was an evil demon cultivator, but Nangongqin seemed to like to see Deng Ai''s face turning blue when he was angry. Du Yu didn''t mind helping her out. After all, Nangongqin could help during this time. A lot of it. "As a senior member of the Taoist Academy, do you have a special view on evil demon cultivation? It is said that the good brothers of the overlord at the time, but there are also many evil demon cultivation. You have made a lot of contributions. This discriminate against evil demon cultivators, you can tell from the high-level of the Taoist Academy, it is really true." Du Yu shook his head, and Deng Ai¡¯s expression became even more ugly. , It¡¯s not too much to use the bottom of the pot to describe it. But he still dare not refute this sentence. Wendao Academy has always preached that there is no difference in education. At the beginning, the overlord personally said that Wendao Academy will not refuse evil demon cultivation to study. This sentence has always been used as a school motto. The existence of, after all, some evil demon cultivators are really helpless, absorbed the crystal of demon power, and then they are formed, not every one is very bloodthirsty. Du Yu didn¡¯t give Deng Ai a chance to refute, and then said: ¡°As for saying that you are a trash, it¡¯s even simpler, because you don¡¯t understand anything. I really don¡¯t know how your mind has been cultivated to the present state. The stone monument left by Senior Overlord is something that can be smashed at will. Do you think too much of yourself or underestimate Senior Overlord?" "If the stone tablet is really destroyed by other methods, and the will contained in it bursts out, half of the Dao Academy will be turned into ashes. Can you still talk to me here?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 874： Abduct Nangongqin 1 Du Yu''s words immediately silenced everyone. This is indeed the case. This is to ask the first dean of the Taoist Academy, how could it be destroyed by a special-grade teacher who led the reincarnation world to repel the ancient demon clan¡¯s overlord¡¯s predecessors. It¡¯s what they are now. Dean, Nangong Qin may not be able to destroy it, even if it can be destroyed, then the will contained in it! Everyone immediately felt something wrong, and turned to look at Deng Ai. Everything was from him. The stone tablet was destroyed. The first one to rush over with crying and shouting was the elders of them, due to preconceived notions. In addition to the identities of several of their veterans, all talents subconsciously ignored this issue. The several elders who were fooled by Deng Ai apparently did not think of this. They all looked at Deng Ai for help. Deng Ai told them that they were 100% sure to trip Nangong Qin and they came here. If they can''t stumble at this moment. Nangongqin, if they offend Nangongqin to death, the days to come will be very sad without thinking. This is like in a company where several general managers want to ban the status of chairman. Who knows that things fail, but with their knees, they can understand what they are waiting for. Deng Ai is also very heartbroken at this moment. He hates Du Yu to his bones. If it weren''t for Nangongqin, he would definitely beat Du Yu on the spot and forcibly ruin his good deeds. If Du Yu didn''t intervene, Nan Gongqin would The innocence is not being arbitrarily manipulated by him, who knows that the other party''s words are so sharp. Although already knowing that this action has failed, Deng Ai still wants to struggle to death. He said fiercely: "Who knows what means you used, no matter what you say, you can''t cover up your destruction of the Overlord. This is the stone monument left by the predecessors!" "Tsk, is it interesting to be struggling to death?" Du Yu''s eyes were nothing but contempt. Deng Ai was very meaningless, after all, there was no need to think about the current situation. The will in the stone stele left by the Overlord will disappear silently. There is only one possibility, that is to be penetrated. After all, this is almost a kind of inheritance, and naturally it is impossible for future generations to use it without restriction. Going down, only one person can comprehend what is in it. After he understood the things in it, the stone tablet would naturally shatter. Deng Ai was already biting his head and pretending to be stupid. Everyone knew what was going on. The eyes of the other people present at Deng Ai also became very strange. The other party''s approach has already made everyone feel dissatisfied, so that the person with a slapped face turned out to be one of the elders, which made them feel Some shame. Just when Du Yu was about to say something, Nangongqin''s face suddenly changed slightly, she wanted to rush to Du Yu, but was stopped by Du Yu who had already sensed her intentions. Du Yu did not shy away from pulling Nangongqin''s somewhat tight body directly into her arms, using a voice that only two of them could hear, and whispered in her ear: "It''s okay, leave the next thing to me. That''s it, you just have to watch it carefully." The hot and humid sensation in the ears made Nangong Qin''s face hot. It was the first time in so many years that someone approached her so closely. The strong masculine breath on Du Yu''s body made her heart thump and beat, and her body was a little soft. If it hadn''t been for Du Yu''s arms to get up, I''m afraid he would have fallen to the ground already. Du Yu looked at Nangongqin''s innocent appearance, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a smile. When he looked somewhere in the void, he became cold and stern in an instant. What can make Nangongqin so vigilant, except for the existence of the same level, nothing Others are possible. The few people here must be the Supreme Dean of the Dao Academy in the legend. There are four Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian in a small school. Such a terrifying force is really shocking. If they turn into a form of influence, I am afraid that few people will dare to contend with them. It¡¯s just that the opponent is aggressive and doesn¡¯t seem to be talking well. Everyone felt the three terrifying auras, and they saluted respectfully one after another, see Dean Taishang. Deng Ai saw the long-bearded old man among the three, as if he had seen a savior, and shouted excitedly: "President Taishang, someone destroyed the stone monument left by the overlord. Nangong Qin is not only the dean. Instead of subduing the sinner, it prevented our arrest!" After he finished speaking, several elders beside him hurriedly responded: "Yes, Lord Master, she still hurt us!" "I also said something rebellious, and the students and teachers present can testify!" "Nangong Qin is too emotional to be the dean!" These veterans deeply understand their situation at the moment. If they don¡¯t completely get Nangong Qin down, they will definitely not get better. At this moment, they found their backers, naturally they will spare no effort to discredit Nangong Qin, and they will make Du Yu have a word. No chance to insert it. However, Du Yu didn''t mean to insert it at all. Of the three people who appeared suddenly, two of them were full of malicious intent towards him, and the remaining one also had an indifferent attitude. Although I don''t know why, I can be sure. The thing is, no matter what he says to the other party is useless, I am afraid that in the end, he still needs to use his fists to solve the problem. He looked at these people''s miscellaneous smearing of them, and he felt a little funny. He comfortably patted the back of Nangongqin who wanted to refute in his arms, and pressed the other person into his arms again. He didn''t care what those people were saying. What happened. But when he felt that one of the old men was about to pierce the sight of his hand, Du Yu felt as if he understood something. This was the old cow who wanted to gnaw the tender grass. There was a sneer at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and the man who robbed him of the woman had never had a good end. Nangong Qin has done so much to him, and he has feelings for himself. Du Yu has already put her in the ranks of his own women. Otherwise, no matter how powerful and overwhelming the other party is, he will not make a move. The other party puts his arms into his arms. "Okay, I know, what else do you have to say?" The long-bearded Supreme Dean looked at Du Yu with cold eyes. "Why, that trash can''t understand it, and you can''t understand it all the time?" Du Yu sneered. The other party didn''t give face, and he didn''t need to give face. Even if the strength of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is still strong, he may not be without himself. The trump card. "A joke, just because you want to comprehend the mood of the overlord senior? Even the old man hasn''t seen anything clearly for so many years." The old man with long beard mocked. He didn''t know what was going on, but he didn''t believe Du. Yu can comprehend. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 875： Abduct Nangongqin 2 He is a magnificent elementary-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, who is only a step away from the realm of the overlord at the time, but he still can''t feel it. In Du Yu district, there is not a sage on the peak of heaven. How can he have a chance to understand it? He only treats Du Yu as a person who has used his will and does not know how to use it, and looks at the person who has held his portrait for many years. Feel the uncomfortable heartache. Naturally, the impression of Du Yu was worse at this moment. "Will the Dao Academy have someone like you, it can last so long. I really don''t know if you are too lucky, or the reputation left by the overlord makes no one dare to provoke you." Du Yu''s face was completely cold. Coming down, the shame of the other party made him angry. "Do you think that the overlord''s will is understandable by a fearful person like you? If it were me, people who were not pleasing to the eye would have raised their hands and killed them." As the last word fell, a tyrant fell. The incomparable fighting spirit directly skyrocketed, and most of the Taoist schools were directly shrouded in it. The shrouded students and teachers looked at the direction of the martial arts venue in amazement. They shivered under this momentum. With such a domineering fighting spirit, they seemed to have seen the hegemony that they had seen in the image. The emperor''s figure. No, this aura is even more astonishing than the one seen in the image, because the opponent''s aura is also mixed with an emperor''s will that makes everything surrender. In the martial arts field, whether it was the Supreme Dean or the veterans headed by Deng Ai, they were completely stunned by Du Yu at this moment. They couldn''t imagine Du Yu actually comprehending the will. And it wasn''t just a fake, but something that was fused with the other party''s original will. This person was like the overlord from the very beginning, taking the road of an extremely overbearing king. Even more terrifying than the overlord, he walked the road of the emperor, the supreme existence above the king. They don¡¯t know how emboldened Du Yu is. They have such courage to take this road, but they can understand that Du Yu has unlimited potential. If such a person wants to offend, he must be killed immediately, otherwise he will die. It must be them. Except for the old man with long beard, the brows of the other two deans were frowned. They were thinking whether they were going to be at odds with Du Yu, or whether they should kill Du Yu now. A genius like Du Yu is really too great. It''s hard for them to make a choice. "You" held by Du Yu in her arms, Nangongqin struggled to raise her head, looked up at Du Yu and said, "What is your identity?" Judging by the aptitude that Du Yu showed at this moment, he would definitely not be an unknown person, so Du Fan was definitely not his real name. Nangong Qin felt a little bit sour in her heart. She didn''t even know the name of the person she liked. At this moment, everyone was shocked by Du Yu''s aura, and no one interrupted for a while. Du Yu knew that this was an opportunity, it was an opportunity for Nangongqin. If Nangongqin could accept his identity, he would take her away directly. If Nangongqin could not accept his identity, then Du Yu would reincarnate the whole world. After taking it, come and wait for her reply. Since it is the woman he identified, he will definitely get it. He held Nangongqin''s shoulders and moved her away from him, and asked seriously: "My life is called Du Yu, the lord of the holy road, and now you know my identity, are you still willing to be with me?" Not only was Nangongqin feeling shocked, everyone was confused at this moment, and they didn''t expect Du Yu to have such a big backing. Although Heavenly Scourge has been developing in a low-key manner, he asked how terrifying the Dao Academy¡¯s intelligence methods are. They all have a vague understanding of hidden strength. This is an organization that is no less than an ordinary superpower. Although only occupying the first half of the holy road, in fact, their background is no less than the super power. If there is no Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian among the powers, I am afraid that the scourge will definitely be promoted to one of the new super powers. And now that Du Yu has shown his potential, how could the Heaven Scourge be far away from the super power, even if a super power asks the Dao Academy, they are not willing to provoke it at will. It¡¯s just that now the other party wants to abduct the dean of the Dao Academy. The meaning is different. In any case, they are not willing to leave a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. This is the ultimate nuclear weapon level, only Deng Ai¡¯s. Only mentally retarded people want to drive away such a strong person. The faces of the three Supreme Deans suddenly became gloomy, and their voices were full of threats and said: "Du Yu, if you insist on taking our dean, then no matter what your status is, you will not be able to leave today." "If you leave now, I don''t need to hold you accountable!" Du Yu snorted disdainfully: "Account for my responsibility? Have you forgotten the meaning of asking Taoist schools? For the world of reincarnation to cultivate strong people is your only purpose of existence, occupying so many resources in the world of reincarnation, you I don¡¯t think it was made by you guys!" If the Dao Academy really has such an idea, none of the forces in the reincarnation world will tolerate their existence? In order to ask the influence of the Taoist Academy, if it turns into a force, it is absolutely terrifying. How many strong people have been cultivated over the years, no one can tell, is this unifying the entire world of reincarnation? No one would want to see such a thing happen. The deans of the Supreme Masters were speechless for a while, even if they really had such thoughts, they were afraid to say it at this moment, because many of the students present were the heirs of one power. They just wanted to silence their mouths, so they didn''t dare to do it. , This word spread out, and it would be a catastrophe for the entire Taoist Academy Lai. They knew that they couldn''t talk with Du Yu anymore, they had been completely led by the nose by this seemingly not-so-old young man, so they turned their attention to Nangongqin. "President Nangongqin, you have to know who trained you!" "Could it be that you want to leave with a wicked person? It will not do any good, he just cheated you with rhetoric!" "The words of the people in the holy road are not credible, I hope you can be cautious, Dean!" They threatened or discouraged and said that they did not want Nangongqin to leave. There was one less Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, but it was not just a simple matter of the dean leaving and embarrassment. The overall strength of the Taoist Academy would decline a lot. Nangong Qin raised his head and looked at them coldly: "Oh? Is training forcibly locked in a secret room for a million years? I didn''t know what I could do before, but now that I have a goal, I won''t continue to let you push me. Now, if he wants anything, I will grab it for him!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 876： One trick Du Yu was also slightly taken aback by Nangongqin''s words. Although the other party was petite, his words were full of royal sister''s taste. Such a domineering tone inevitably makes people feel itchy. Du Yu rubbed Nangongqin''s head and said softly, "Okay, then we will leave now. I want to see who dares to stop us today." As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon Spear appeared in his palm, and Du Yu''s fighting intent was directly elevated to several levels. With his murderous aura, even the three Supreme Deans felt the tremendous pressure, and they were a little bit obsessed. Through Du Yu, this young man who had asked the special teacher of the Dao Academy before, they didn''t know how terrifying the other party''s bottom line of strength was. But just let Nangongqin and the other party leave, they are very unwilling, so they did not give in half a step, the old man with long beard said coldly: "Du Yu, don''t deceive people too much, otherwise you will fight today. The soul is gone, and the old man will definitely want you to stay!" If Nangong Qin leaves, the blow to Wendao Academy is absolutely huge. Not only is the dean of Wendao Academy being abducted, but it also makes the dean of Wendao Academy a vacancy. Where can they find a bastard? Yuan Da Luo Jinxian went to replace it. If they were the former deans, it would be a joke of the whole world of reincarnation. And selfishly, the old man with long beard still had a whisper about Nangong Qin. Nangong Qin was found from outside when he had not yet served as the dean. At the beginning, his strength was stuck at the peak of the heavenly saint, and he wanted Cultivate Nangongqin into a furnace tripod to break through that last step. As a result, due to some chance and coincidence, he did not rely on picking up Nangongqin to complete the breakthrough, but Nangongqin was still regarded as his own private property, but because he had been busy dealing with things after becoming the dean, he was not free at all. Time out. By the time I saw Nangongqin again, the other party had already cultivated to the pinnacle of Heavenly Dao saint. His terrifying talent for cultivation was much more terrifying than him. He was directly saved by the two Supreme Deans at the time, and he had no chance at all. In the end, Nangong Qin successfully broke through Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian and succeeded him. However, he has never given up. He has been pursuing Nangong Qin for so many years. If he hadn''t just returned because of the relics of the Eastern Desolation this time, he would have quietly removed Du Yu as early as the first day. Now that Nangongqin is about to be taken away, he will really do what he said, because in his heart, Du Yu is like putting him on a green hat. "Oh? Unexpectedly, the Supreme Dean of the Taoist Academy is so overbearing, and even has to take care of the leaving and leaving of the strong inside the academy. Is it possible that you have plans to build the world''s number one power in reincarnation?" Du Yu sneered. Regardless of whether others believe it or not, first buckle a **** bowl, and wait until later if he really starts to ask the Dao Academy, there will be no power to say anything, maybe there are many people who are willing to step on with him. Moreover, Wendao Academy does not restrict the strong to stay. Many strong people who have left Wendao Academy have a name here, but Wendao Academy cannot force them to do anything, which is like A job is average and can be dismissed at any time. Nangongqin''s current dean, in fact, can be said to be a career. If he really wants to be fired, no one can stop it. After Du Yu said this, many people in the audience looked at Dean Taishang¡¯s eyes slightly. They began to think about the authenticity of Du Yu¡¯s words. If they really have such an idea, they must Notifying the forces behind him, they discussed the existence of Taoist Academy. The background of this power is unfathomable. The good resources in the past are given priority to them, so that they can continuously cultivate elite disciples for themselves. If all these resources are used for the other party to expand their own strength, it would be terrifying. . The expressions of the three Supreme Masters all turned very ugly. They didn¡¯t want this to happen, especially the other two, because the old man with long beard was already a little dissatisfied with what he had done. They knew what they were thinking about. But if because of this incident, the entire Wendao Academy is in crisis, they would rather abandon Nangongqin. After all, from the other side¡¯s tone, they can already feel the other¡¯s firmness. Instead of leaving behind a super power that will not help them, but may cause trouble, they might as well let Nangong Qin go. With a hint of goodwill, Nangongqin was too embarrassed not to help when asked what crisis the Dao Academy really encountered in the future. It''s just that there are so many people here, and it''s not easy for them to directly speak out and lose the face of the old man with long beard. After all, the three of them will have to do business in the future. "I still said that, if I want to take Nangong Qin through here, then I will stay with me!" The old man with long beard, who has been scorched by jealousy, did not realize the good intentions of his two companions. He is at this moment. I only saw Nangongqin who was obediently held by Du Yu in his arms. He had never seen the appearance of Xiaoniai Yiren before. He didn''t even know that Nangongqin had such a well-behaved side. After all, no matter who she was to, she looked like an iceberg in the past. Let him mistakenly think that Nangong Qin is just that attitude. "Haha, it seems that you are questioning whether I am qualified to leave here." Du Yu was also a little irritated. Although he didn''t know why the old man had thoughts about Nangong Qin, how could his woman be affected by others? Peeping, this has already touched his negative scales. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he didn''t mind to wipe out the old man with all his strength. With his current strength, it is not impossible to achieve this step. "In this way, I''ll give you a fair chance. If you can catch Huang Feng''s move, I will let you take away Nangongqin, otherwise the two old guys of us won''t mind sitting back with the wicked man who beats the mandarin duck." A superintendent said with a smile, as if he had given Du Yu something for his wife. But no one was optimistic about Du Yu, even if Du Yu "luckily" understood the overlord''s will. But in their intelligence, the strength of the Lord of Scourge. At most, it was just the peak heavenly saint. Although this kind of strength was already extremely strong, it was much worse than Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. How could he take a blow from Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian? It can be said that although he looked at him helping Du Yu, in fact he was completely asking Du Yu to die. If Du Yu was killed, Nangong Qin would be able to kill him. Back under their control, they still didn''t mind doing this. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 877： Breach of promise At this moment, Huang Feng, the old man with long beard, became proud. He also said generously: "Yes, as long as you can withstand my blow, you can take Nangongqin away." It seems that he has decided that he has eaten Du Yu. The expression on his face at this moment is as if he has eaten honey. If Du Yu really chooses to take a blow from him, he will definitely go all out and directly kill Du Yu into scum and cut it off. Nangongqin''s last thought. Since Nangongqin was raised by himself, he should naturally be his possession, and it is nothing to be occupied by others. Only in the next moment, he couldn''t feel proud anymore. His eyes were filled with thick jealousy, looking at Nangongqin, who was staring at Du Yu with concern. Pressing his face like a sculpture of ice, there was still a little bit of coldness. The color was already occupied by a deep worry. In front of Du Yu, Nangong Qin put down all his defenses. A mouthful of dog food that was caught off guard made Huang Feng''s breath swell, and he almost rushed forward in spite of it. However, Du Yu''s background made him depressed again, and so many people watched, if he really had no reason to do it. Hands, undoubtedly Du Yu''s words before sitting down, I am afraid that the whole question of Dao Academy will come to an end. There is still a bit of yellow wind in his mind. He suffocated his breath for a living, waiting for Du Yu''s reply. No matter which way he would make Du Yu feel better, he felt comfortable thinking of this. Some. Du Yu here coaxed her after explaining some things to Nangongqin. Otherwise, this simple girl would really dare to resist the three Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian for him. He obviously didn''t do anything. , But got such a wonderful person, Du Yu couldn''t help feeling a little bit of good luck. Nangong Qin obediently walked behind Du Yu and gave Du Yu enough time to play. To be honest, after knowing that Du Yu''s trump card was so strong, she couldn''t believe it, but Nangong Qin also knew that Du Yu would not be in such a thing. I was joking with her, so I agreed with suspicion. If the situation is not right, she will forcibly intervene. Although her strength can''t compete with the three Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, if she just sends Du Yu away, she is confident that she can do it. These three people also need a lot of effort to kill her. Du Yu put the Dragon Spear lightly on the ground, and said with a sneer: "If this is the case, please enlighten me, I just hope you won''t break your promise, otherwise you will definitely regret it." Huang Feng laughed loudly: "Just kidding, you still need to break your promise to deal with a rubbish? Don''t worry, the old man will kill you with this blow!" As soon as the voice fell, he immediately began to continue his ultimatum. If ordinary people see such a scene, they will definitely be frightened and confused. Even Nangongqin''s face has changed, but when he sees Du Yu''s still plain face At that time, she was a little settled. Du Yu has not changed at all because of the abruptness of the yellow wind. He just made the preparations for defense in a flat manner. At this moment, he has decided to expose something. Otherwise, when the Scourge really starts to act, he will always The presence of this or that kind of miscellaneous fish forces thinks that they can win the name. He just wants those people to know how many catties he has. He is not afraid of trouble, but he is also unwilling to make trouble for himself. The chaotic battle body was directly activated, and Du Yu''s momentum skyrocketed. At the same time, the secret methods such as Yujia''s Zhengzheng were also activated. Du Yu''s momentum instantly surpassed the post-level heavenly saints and directly stepped into the ranks of the peak heavenly saints. Yuan Tiandao saint-level powerhouse, this is obviously not enough to contend with the other party, he will naturally not be so big. Naturally, Huang Feng would not wait for Du Yu to be ready. He was to kill Du Yu. How could he remind him in advance that his shot was completely without warning. This can almost be regarded as a sneak attack, as a senior whose strength surpasses Du Yu. In other words, this kind of strength is not ashamed, and many people can''t imagine that there are still predecessors of this kind of behavior in the Dao Academy. Originally, the lofty status of the Dao Academy in their hearts is not much left at this moment. For this group of relatively simple students, this kind of thing simply makes them incomprehensible, and there is more worry for Du Yu in my heart. Naturally, Du Yu would not be rushed by such a sneak attack. His spiritual consciousness was not a display. Huang Feng had just made a move, Du Yu had already reacted, and the ghosts and spirits blasted out directly, even though he had stronger moves. It is absolutely possible to make the unsuspecting Huang Feng suffer a big loss, but after all, there are still two Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian beside others. He didn''t want to offend the two of them right now, otherwise it would be really a headache whether he could go today or not. With the addition of the new insight into the warfare, the power of Jingguishen became even more terrifying, and many of them were completed because of Du Yu''s knowledge at the moment. At least it¡¯s no problem to take Huang Feng¡¯s blow. The power contained in Huang Feng¡¯s palm is definitely the limit he can reach without using his zombies at this moment. It can be seen how ruthless the opponent is at this moment. Him. But this was not enough. Du Yu sneered. Facing Huang Feng¡¯s attack, he also rushed forward. In everyone¡¯s astonished eyes, the two terrifying forces collided fiercely. This is in the martial arts field. The stable space trembled crazily because of them. No one had expected that Du Yu would actually take the blow, and it seemed that he did not fall into a disadvantage at all. "How is it possible!" The sharp palm was firmly withstood by the tip of the gun, and Huang Feng couldn''t advance half a step at all. His blow had already been defeated. Du Yu didn''t mean to entangle him more. After completely dissipating the power contained in his palm, he put the Tenglong spear away, and he was able to leave after one blow. "Get out of the way." Du Yu said coldly to Huang Feng, this old man who has been provoking him life and death, and when there is a chance in the future, he must beheaded, and I really think he is easy to provoke. He has never been a good-tempered person. Huang Feng stared blankly at his slightly trembling palm. He obviously didn''t want to understand that his confident palm would not have any effect. He couldn''t accept this result. His eyes began to turn red, and the dangerous aura made Du Yu frowned slightly. In the next moment, a giant knife appeared directly in Huang Feng''s palm, and it was cut down with a terrifying and powerful knife. Huang Feng violated his promise and launched an attack on Du Yu again. This time after mobilizing the zombies, his combat effectiveness has been upgraded to the strongest state, even if he is not charged, the attack is still much stronger than before. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 878： The fourth method of killing spears-the ghosts and gods The other party has no face at all, not only is it shameless, but also a villain who breaks the contract. Today''s results, however, Huang Fenghe Wendao Academy''s reputation is going to plummet. Even the other two superintendents didn''t expect Huang Feng to do this. They didn''t have time to stop it. The distance between Huang Feng and Du Yu at this moment was really too close. Nangongqin was about to rush to rescue Du Yu on the spot. However, the two Supreme Deans looked at each other and blocked Nangongqin¡¯s footsteps at the same time. Since Huang Feng has done everything, they can¡¯t stop it. After all things are done, they can at least comfort Huang Feng. They have already lost a Nangong Qin. They don''t want to lose even Huang Feng, so that the entire Wendao Academy will really fall apart. At the point of minimizing the loss, they have done a good job as they thought, as can be seen from the previous things. At this moment, Huang Feng wants to kill Du Yu, so they can stop Nangong Qin. Although Huang Feng could not kill Du Yu with a single blow, but they really don¡¯t believe Du Yu, they can escape Huang Feng. Pursuing and killing, after all, the gap in realm is really too big. "Get out of the way, otherwise, even if I run out of my last breath, I will definitely make you pay!" Nangongqin was anxious at this time and had already begun to do her best. She had already seen the excited look of Deng Ai and other people. The senator was sneaking towards Du Yu, obviously trying to attack Du Yu. She had fallen short in strength, and if a few people were super-powerful at this moment, even she would definitely be overwhelmed. She would never allow such things to happen. The two superintendents looked at Nangongqin who was already mad, and secretly complained in their hearts. This is in the martial arts field, surrounded by countless stone monuments. It is the most precious place in the entire Wendao Academy. If the aftermath of the battle destroys these stone monuments , They have nowhere to cry. They secretly cursed Huang Feng a few words in their hearts, but they still blocked Nangongqin''s footsteps. They didn''t resist with all their might, for fear that the aftermath would be too strong, but it was more than enough for the two to hold down Nangongqin. On the other side, Du Yu, who had long felt that something was wrong, would naturally not be attacked. The behavior of asking the Dao Academy had already made Du Yu not planning to save them face. Since they didn¡¯t want a face, he would The opponent''s face slammed on the ground. Facing the attack that was about to come overhead, Du Yu closed his eyes slightly. From Huang Feng''s perspective, it was as if Du Yu had given up resistance. He suddenly laughed: "Haha, wouldn''t it be enough to lead to death so obediently! I have to do my best!" Du Yu ignored him, and it wasn''t until Huang Feng''s blade was no more than a palm wide from him that he suddenly opened his eyes, and a monstrous fighting spirit suddenly burst out of him. "roll!" With a violent drink, the time in front of Du Yu seemed to freeze. Huang Feng was directly set in the air. A chilling force gushed from Du Yu''s throat. The surrounding time instantly thawed, and Huang Feng was determined. The inevitable knife was directly blasted and flew upside down, and Deng Ai and the others who were trying to sneak up on the attack were also blasted. The whole body flew out directly, the blood in his mouth vomited wildly, I don''t know how many stone tablets were broken, and I did not know the life or death when it fell into the distance. This is the result of Du Yu over the past eight years. Not only did he perfect the first three styles of the Killing Spears to almost perfection, but he also realized that the fourth style of the Killing Spears¡ªthe ghosts and gods, needs to rely on his strong fighting will to launch. Moves. Although the power is very terrifying, even the elementary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian like Huang Feng flies directly, but it has a lot of consumption. Even with his current strength, he can only activate it once in ten days. Everyone was taken aback by Du Yu''s move. Although they were not the target of the attack, they could not feel the power of Du Yu''s attack, but it was already shocking, and none of them expected it. Du Yu will have such a hole card. The two superintendents of the Dao Academy suddenly forgot to stop him. Nangong Qin seized the opportunity and threw himself directly into Du Yu''s arms. He looked at Du Yu with a worried look, as if he was worried about Du Yu. Was hit hard. Her actions couldn''t help but make Du Yu feel warm. Nangongqin''s love was not easy to get, but he didn''t know what was going on, so he got the hand. However, Du Yu despised Nangongqin because of this. On the contrary, he cherished it very much. Nangongqin gave such a wholeheartedly, regardless of the identity of the other party, as long as he fell in love, he would follow forever. It is definitely a love that countless people can''t ask for. Du Yu hugged him tightly in his arms, then looked at the two Supreme Deans who were still stunned coldly, and slowly said: "If you are doing something that makes me misunderstand, I will definitely let the whole question ask. The school is destroyed, you can try whether I have this ability." The two wrinkled their brows and were about to make a mockery, but their mouths couldn''t open, because they were really not sure whether Du Yu was giving them a "surprise". After all, the abilities that Du Yu had just displayed were really terrifying, and this was the first time they had seen someone who could really blast a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian beyond the ranks. In the past, such evildoers did not necessarily appear for millions of years, but the person who appeared last time was the first dean of the Taoist Academy they asked, and the first person recognized by the reincarnation world. They don''t want to continue to offend Du Yu, who knows why this kid will grow up in the future and wait for the existence of horror. However, just when they were about to let them go, Huang Feng''s hoarse voice suddenly came from the side. "Oh? It''s ruined me to ask Dao Academy, the old man would rather see how you can survive from the old man." The dissatisfaction with Huang Feng in the hearts of the two supreme deans directly turned into anger at this moment. The other party has already shown such potential. He still does not want to offend others, and must completely offend the other party to death. If Du Yu does not die, what good life will they have in the future? They were about to slam Huang Feng, they were taken aback by the other person''s image at the moment. They had never seen Huang Feng so miserable before. Having withstood Du Yu''s previous blow, Huang Feng is not only ragged at the moment. Moreover, there was blood dripping continuously in the seven orifices, and the whole person''s breath was vain, and he had obviously suffered a lot of trauma. When they just wanted to persuade Huang Feng, Huang Feng directly opened his mouth and begged them: "Two people, Du Yu must die today, otherwise I will not have the reputation of the Dao Academy. If I put it back, it will be no different. Yu Fanghu returned to the mountain, with the temperament of the man on the holy road, how could he let go of being so humiliated today!" This was reasonable and reasonable, but it also silenced the two Supreme Deans. They were a little moved by Huang Feng. After all, Du Yu was a member of the holy road. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 879： How to solve If Du Yu were really let go, facing a powerful organization harassment comparable to a first-class force, even asking a Taoist school would be a headache. And after today''s incident, other forces and even students who went out from here will question them, and may not provide them with help when the Scourge retaliates against them. Regardless of the fact that Wendao Academy has countless experts, the number of teachers is hundreds, and there are even a few at the post-level Heavenly Dao saint level, but they are only academic teachers after all, and they may not help Wendao Academy in the fight. This is also Wendao. The embarrassment of the academy, Deng Ai''s thoughts, is actually their thoughts. Without the power in their hands, they feel that their waists cannot be hardened at all. The two of them made a little decision, or prepared to stand on Huang Feng''s side, they could not stay Du Yu. Looking at the two Supreme Deans who were drawn by him again, Huang Feng''s heart was slightly settled. At this moment, he had suffered a serious injury. He was not even Du Yu''s opponent alone. Adding a Nangongqin would make the situation even worse. It was a sharp turn, but now with the help of both of them, the form is still on his side. The three teamed up to deal with the combination of Du Yu and Nangong Qin. Isn''t that enough? But this time Huang Feng didn¡¯t dare to be careless. His face was full of caution. If Du Yu hadn¡¯t taken Nangong Qin away, he wouldn¡¯t have had such a bad temper with the other party. There were endless methods, even in this world of reincarnation. Peak powerhouses feel extremely tricky. If Du Yu is underestimated, he is definitely a fool. "It seems that you really thought you could move me. It didn''t look like this, but it''s not bad. Anyway, it will be exposed soon." Du Yu said coldly. No one knows where Du Yu¡¯s confidence came from. At this moment, Du Yu¡¯s breath dropped significantly after the secret method faded. It didn¡¯t look like he could attack again just now, and even if he could do it a few more times, at most. It just caused Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian to suffer some injuries, and he really couldn''t see any trace of confidence. Huang Feng snorted coldly: "It sounds better than singing. What trump cards do you show, let me see what you can do!" But when he said that he was so confident, he still subconsciously prepared himself. Obviously, he was afraid that Du Yu really had any means. The previous horrible blow had caused a great psychological shadow on him. If it weren''t for his strength, or Du Yu If the strength is stronger, he might really die under the strength of that drink. Du Yu didn''t care about his provocation, took out a jade charm from his arms, and then directly crushed it. The jade talisman had just broken, and countless powerful auras evaporated from outside Wendao Academy, almost surrounding the entire Wendao Academy. The expressions of the three Supreme Masters changed at the same time, their eyes fixed on Du Yu, some gritted their teeth. Said: "Do you know what you are doing, surround the Taoist Academy, are you ready to be the enemy of the entire Samsara world!" Knowing the stakes, Nangongqin also dragged Du Yu''s clothes a little uneasy, his eyes were full of worry, but because of his trust in Du Yu, he didn''t ask anything, no matter what decision Du Yu made, no matter what. It is the enemy of the entire reincarnation world, and she will also have no hesitation. Du Yu rubbed Nangongqin''s head, calmed her, and then said indifferently, "Where did this come from? Is it possible that your three old things can represent the failure of the whole world of reincarnation? Are you too tall? I saw you yourself." He knew the meaning of the other party''s words. It was nothing more than that the students here included the disciples of all forces in the reincarnation world. His actions at the moment threatened them, so he was dissatisfied with other forces. If you don''t know the rules, I''m afraid you will really be fooled. But who Du Yu is, the power of the reincarnation world dare to calculate, he really didn''t care about this trivial matter. "As for why I summoned my subordinates, you still don''t know? Don''t think that expanding the influence will scare me, and now it is not me who do multiple-choice questions, but you do the multiple-choice questions, how to deal with today''s affairs." Du Yu held Nangongqin in one hand and Tenglong spear in the other, looking very comfortable. For these shameless people, they need to be severely taught. If it is not the time, Du Yu wouldn''t mind erasing Wendao Academy. The faces of the students in the martial arts field had changed because Du Yu''s men surrounded the Dao Academy. Now they can understand it. If it weren''t for these three shameless old men to chase after them, Du Yu would never do it , Their dissatisfaction directly turned to the three Supreme Deans. These three old things are no longer what they should be like as teachers. The ugly faces are already deeply shameless. With such a person as a senior in the Taoist Academy, they are really worried that one day they will be affected by them. Don¡¯t treat the things you are looking at. The three Supreme Deans just wanted to say something. Hundreds of powerful auras suddenly rushed from the entrance of the martial arts arena. The headed bald man, after confirming Du Yu''s figure, rushed over and brought A group of people in black robes saluted Du Yu respectfully. "See the master!" The neat and uniform voice made the entire martial arts field tremble slightly, and everyone around was dumbfounded. These were hundreds of heavenly saints. If they are not mistaken, even the super powers have no less than fifteen statues. Although there is no Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, it still makes the scalp numb. With such power, it is enough to Asked the Academy to slaughter it again. They didn''t expect that Heavenly Scourge had developed to such a strong level. In just a few years, this extremely fast-growing mysterious force had grown to the point where they looked up to them. "Tell me, how do we solve it now?" Du Yu ignored Feng Qingyang and the others, but looked at Huang Feng with a sneer. Du Yu was extremely dissatisfied with their actions. He wanted to let these people know that they offended him and ended up. He really wanted to know what Huang Feng would say at this time. The three people''s faces were as dark as the bottom of the pot. Although they knew that Du Yu''s Scourge was powerful, they didn''t expect it to be so strong. Such power even surpassed many superpowers. If there are a few more Hun Yuan Da Luo Jinxian, I am afraid they will be able to hit the top three. Only at this moment did they know what kind of force they had offended. Even Nangongqin looked at her lover with a shocked look. As the dean of Wendao Academy, she had an understanding of various forces, and Du Yu''s strength really shocked her. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 880： Robbery Although Feng Qingyang and the others didn''t know what happened, their master was targeting the three superintendents of Dao Academy. But inexplicably, a sense of excitement rose in everyone''s hearts, and many of them were powerhouses who were forced to join the Scourge, and they all felt that they were right. This is asking the Taoist school. As far as qualifications are concerned, it means that the Cultivation of Immortals must be respectful in front of them. Their masters can actually persecute each other in this way. What courage is this, even if they are exchanged for them, even if they really have Du Yu''s. Strength, I dare not have this heart. After all, one is not good, but this will cause the whole world of reincarnation to be besieged. The three deans were pretending to be dead at this moment. They looked at Du Yu without saying a word. Even Huang Feng felt that something was wrong at this moment. At this moment, Du Yu threatened them with the lives of all the students. Du Yu really succeeded, let alone other things, the three of them absolutely can''t escape this responsibility. Even if the Dao Academy can continue to exist, the three of them will definitely not have any qualifications. Even they will be spurned by all parties, after all, they have not fulfilled their due responsibilities at all. Now they are just being difficult to ride a tiger. I thought Du Yu was at most a first-class force behind him, who knew he was such a behemoth. The two Supreme Deans really regretted helping Huang Feng. If they had known Du Yu had such power, they would definitely not help Huang Feng. "What do you want to do?" A superb dean made a face, one pulled Huang Feng down, and the other came forward and asked with a smile. This is the first time in his life that he murmured, but He also knew that this anger could not be cast on Du Yu, after all, they had always been embarrassing Du Yu, so this resentment was transferred to Huang Feng. After understanding the matter this time, he must ask Huang Feng to give him an explanation. After all, the matter this time was too bad. Without asking Dao Academy, they were nothing at all. Although the number of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian in the world of reincarnation is not too much, it is not as small as imagined. He has lost the protection of the reputation of Wendao Academy. With such a small number of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, who has little combat experience, it will not be at all. Those outsiders are opponents. Not to mention that the resources they enjoy at the moment are pouring, and they simply can''t let go. Du Yu narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at them and said: "What should be done is not for me, but for you to decide. But after all, we are a force from the Holy Road, and our temper and patience are not very good. The meaning is tested." Now is not the best time to ask the Taoist school. Du Yu is not ready to start so early, but he also won''t let it go so easily. This sentence is not only what Huang Feng said before the irony, but also Threatening each other, let them directly open the psychological bottom line they think. After all, Du Yu didn¡¯t say what they needed, and they didn¡¯t dare to guess Du Yu¡¯s thoughts at will. So in order to avoid failing to meet Du Yu¡¯s psychological requirements, they could only offer a price close to their bottom line. Even if Du Yu was really dissatisfied, they Nor will it take a step back. The three people''s complexion turned into a blue as expected, and they were obviously very dissatisfied with Du Yu''s open-mouth behavior, but they had no choice. After all, they were the ones who were at a disadvantage, not Du Yu. When the Scourge army appeared, the situation was completely under Du Yu''s control. Even if they wanted to do something, it would definitely not play any role. "Okay, then listen to you." After the sigh, the Supreme Dean who spoke seemed to be getting old directly. He is the oldest dean of the Dao Academy of Questions. He thinks he has a sophisticated vision, but he is in Yu suffered a big loss here, and he didn''t blame Du Yu, after all, he couldn''t see people clearly. In fact, he should have understood long ago, how could a power founded by a person like Du Yu, who is like a rising star, be simple, just like when the overlord founded the Dao Academy back then, it can still have such an influence to this day. , Those heavenly prides simply cannot be described with common sense. A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and he said to Feng Qingyang behind him: "Have you heard it? Let''s go to receive things with this old man. I didn''t expect to receive a big gift when I resigned. It is really an honor. " After speaking, he leaned into Nangong Qin''s ear and said in a rather ambiguous low voice: "Qin''er, is this the dowry they gave you?" Nangong Qin was taken aback for a moment, then raised his head and looked at Du Yu seriously and nodded, saying: "As their former dean, they should do it!" Such a simple gaze made Du Yu a little embarrassed. Although Nangongqin is strong and has practiced for millions of years, she actually feels like a teenage girl in her heart. Du Yu has an inexplicable feeling. The guilt of the old cow eating tender grass. After all, according to the age on the earth, he is already in his forties, but if he is calculated according to the age of the reincarnation world, he is still just a teenager now, and the world of warriors does not use age to calculate anything. "Hey, let''s go back first. Let Feng Qingyang and the others handle the rest. Compared to the three older generations, they won''t fall back on the bill!" Du Yu deliberately deepened his tone and satirized the three, although there is no way. Killing them now, but to add to their minds, Du Yu is still willing to avenge Nangongqin. "No, no!" The Supreme Dean said with a smile. Even if he knew that Du Yu was taunting, he did not dare to say anything. His heart was bleeding, and this time he would not only lose a lot of money. Resources, several veterans, and a large number of stone tablets recording the experiences of senior warriors, were completely lost to the grandmother''s house. And more importantly, what they did today will inevitably be spread out. Most of the people present are elites from various forces. They don''t dare to force a seal. After today, their prestige will definitely decline sharply, and even ask questions. Universities will be affected. The decision this time was definitely the worst he had made in his life. It''s just that the loss caused is that it can''t be recovered anyway, and the yellow wind standing behind him without a word, at this moment, feels the faint resentment of the other party against him. Du Yu chuckled, took Nangongqin''s hand, walked to Feng Qingyang''s side, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Remember, don''t miss anything, and take away everything that belongs to us." Feng Qingyang immediately laughed and nodded. After only eight years, the master gave him a huge surprise again. He robbed Wendao Academy. This is definitely something that countless people in the reincarnation world want to do, but they dare not do it. Thing! After all, Wendao Academy is notoriously rich and rich! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 881： Soaring strength Du Yu ignored the later events. He believed that Feng Qingyang could handle the latter things very well. After leaving the martial arts arena, Du Yu found the two Lan family brothers and sisters who were looking worried outside. After asking their opinions, he went straight Ask them to take them to Huangyun Mountain to find Lan Feng. Because after a short period of improvement in strength, Heavenly Scourge will really move, and the whole world of reincarnation will be in chaos, and by his side, he doesn''t have the energy to take care of two and a half-step Heavenly Dao saints. It is undoubtedly the safest to take refuge in the Huangyun Mountain with Lan Feng. The two did not refuse, and they also knew that their own strength could not help Du Yu at all. They could already help without causing trouble, so they left directly with the members of the Scourge. Next, Du Yu took Nangongqin directly back to the headquarters in Tianqi and Shenglu. Now the first half of the entire Shenglu is Tianqi. They naturally re-selected the location of the headquarters. This time the headquarters was once destroyed. The ruins of one of the super powers in the first half of the holy road. The environment of this place is much better than that of the Evil Soul Battlefield, and it is easier to rebuild on the original basis with the current strength of the scourge. After the refurbishment, the defense here is no worse than the headquarters of the general reincarnation world-class forces. In terms of defense and counterattack level, it even surpassed the opponent by a lot. At the beginning, when we participated in the auction of the rules of destruction, many forces brought out various treasures, including formations and the emergence of weapons of mass destruction. Although the environment may not be as good as the dark side of the world of reincarnation, it will be built in the later stages. In, it won¡¯t be too bad here. After Du Yu brought Nangong Qin back, he invited her to join the Heavenly Scourge and serve as the Supreme Elder. Her identity is very transcendent, second only to his existence, but also in the Divine Scourge, the only thing that did not leave the spirit in the sea of ??knowledge Imprinted person. Naturally, Nangong Qin would not refuse the request of her beloved. She did not ask what kind of power the censorship was, whether it was evil or not, or something else, so she directly agreed to the conditions, no matter what the censure wanted to do, what Du Yu wanted to get She will help Du Yu complete it. Nangongqin''s love is very simple. Du Yu can get such a woman, and she feels very lucky. After he joined Heavenly Scourge in Nangongqin, he confessed many secrets to her, even the last time the relics of the Eastern Desolation was no exception. It was conceivable that Nangongqin was naturally extremely surprised. She did not expect Du Yu to be unexpectedly surprised. Have that great ability. Moreover, the Scourge is not only as powerful as she had seen before. According to Du Yu, the power of the Scourge hidden in the dark is more than twice as high as before, and there are even five Hunyuan Daluo Jinxians among them. , These five people are all from the relics of the Eastern Desolation last time. Suffering from the explosion of Divine Fire, among the ten people at that time, two Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian died on the spot, and eight people were directly injured. With their souls about to collapse, they were planted into Du Yu''s spirit. The imprint has just recovered a bit at this moment, but among the people who have been hit hard, there are still three people with fierce temperament. They directly chose to self-destruct their souls and have died. Of the current five, three have returned to their respective forces under the arrangement, and the remaining two are in casual cultivators before being left. Such a serious injury, despite the full healing of Heaven''s Scourge, has only recovered. It is only 50%, and it is not easy for the rest to continue to reply, but if so, they are still Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. The strength of the scourge is already there. It can be said that the scourge at this moment has surpassed any force in the reincarnation world without anyone knowing it. Even without Du Yu, they are definitely the overlord of the reincarnation world. The five Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian was able to succumb so quickly because he knew the power of the Scourge. However, Nangong Qin didn¡¯t say much after being surprised for a while. No matter whether the Scourge was strong or not, she would always follow Du Yu. She just followed Du Yu. She didn¡¯t want other things. To consider, not willing to consider, After Du Yu arranged Nangongqin for a while, he entered his exclusive training room, and then it was time to absorb those demon power crystals. From the plan of the Eastern Desolation Ruins, Du Yu got at least 30 Although many of the demon power crystals with the highest rules are repeated, there are only five true types, but Du Yu is already very satisfied. The multiple supreme rules are integrated into the chaotic world, and his strength will enter a period of skyrocketing. Even if the realm does not keep up by then, the solid chaotic world can definitely give him a strong enough physical body and destructive power. Compared to realm, combat effectiveness is obviously more important. The level of comprehension of these five supreme rules is not high. Many of them are only comprehended by the saints of heaven. The supreme rules contained in them are only the quasi-sage realm. Du Yu is completely absorbed, and the promotion is not terrible. But this can''t hold up the large number, more than thirty crystals of demon power, so it is necessary to raise these five supreme rules to the level of the great sage or even higher. What surprised Du Yu most was that one of them was the crystallization of the demon power containing the rules of destruction. It was left by a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. It had the rules of destruction at the level of a heavenly saint, and it was possible to absorb it completely. Du Yu''s rules of destruction have entered the level of a half-step heavenly saint. After all, it''s the supreme rule. It''s okay if the amount is small, but in the case of a large amount, what Du Yu can absorb is generally good, but Du Yu is already very satisfied to be able to cross two realms in a row. If he has completely improved his strength, he might be able to compete against the Golden Fairy Hun Yuan Da Luo Jinxian in a normal state, and even possess the strength to kill the Golden Fairy Hun Yuan Da Luo Jinxian. After all, this is not only an increase in strength, but also a superposition of five supreme rules, no one can imagine what kind of power it is. Others only have ten powers of rules at most, but Du Yuguang is the highest rule with six powers, and the power of other levels of rules is very scary. No one will know how terrifying Du Yu will have after this time promotion. power. As time passed, Du Yu''s breath continued to grow stronger. At this moment, the world of reincarnation was completely shocked. The sudden strength of the scourge, the shameful behavior of asking the senior officials of the Dao Academy, each one made the reincarnation world that was already badly injured a little ups and downs. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 882： Strength soaring 2 The last time the Eastern Desolation Ruins incident suffered, not only the superpowers suffered losses, although their losses were indeed shocking. But those who suffered the most to lose are those under them. After all, where is the roots of the superpower? Although the damage is huge, it may not be unacceptable, but it is different for other powers. Many forces that planned to make a desperate move were directly decimated because the sect powerhouse died too much. Of course, many forces have risen because of this. After all, there are still 10% of the forces that did not participate in this expedition for more or less reasons. They directly annexed many powers with declining power and rose up. The performance of the Scourge this time is undoubtedly It is recognized as the force with the most profit this time. This invisible force has developed enough to make the superpowers vigilant, and has even surpassed some superpowers on a certain level. Super forces, including the Sect Sect Sect, have sent people to investigate the information of the censure, and they are also sending people to contact the censure, wanting to know their movements, but at this juncture, no one is willing to directly provoke the censure. After all, Tianshan had the qualifications to sit on an equal footing with them after being joined by Nangongqin. If at such a time, if they squat with the censure, they are likely to be more traumatized, and the situation is better, they can defeat the censure, but they are also badly injured, and finally they will be madly wanted to restore their vitality by other super forces. Divide, if you are close to luck, you can''t even beat the Scourge directly and be swallowed by the opponent. No matter what kind of situation they do not want to see, this time they have no power to suppress the rise of the scourge. If before this disaster, there is absolutely no force willing to see the rise of the scourge, and they will not wait for this sign. Their army will be overwhelmed. Fortunately, after asking about the farce of the Dao Academy, the Scourge was silenced again. The entire world of reincarnation has lost their movement, but it made them relax a little, as if the Scourge appeared because it was really just because Du Yu was embarrassed. They didn''t know the reason why the Scourge was so low-key. At this moment, only those super powers were still paying attention to the movement of the Scourge. But even if they want to break their heads, they won¡¯t know that the silence of the Scourge is entirely to create time for Du Yu to increase his strength. After Du Yu''s strength is improved, the strength of the Scourge will inevitably make a huge leap because of it, and then pass the destruction talisman. I don¡¯t know how many strong people cultivated by Wen. Du Yu¡¯s retreat practice lasted for half a year. The ten-year agreement that was originally set was abruptly postponed a lot. Even Du Yu didn¡¯t expect to get so many high-level rules this time. Demon power crystallization. This is completely attributable to the plan that this time was too smooth. At the same time, the venue provided by Lan Feng was too powerful. Borrowing the power of the Divine Fire, even one of the prey that broke into their trap this time Failed to run away. Except for those who were deliberately cleared, the remaining elite as long as they don¡¯t want to die, all joined the scourge. The power of the scourge at this moment has far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. This time, the "Eastern Wild Relics" "Completely laid a solid foundation for Scourge to become the master of the reincarnation world. Everything is waiting for Du Yu to complete his practice before it will be fully unfolded in front of everyone. At that time, the Scourge will become the well-deserved king and begin to embark on the great cause of unifying the entire world of reincarnation. After half a year of training, the last piece of demon power crystal in Du Yu''s hand also completely lost its power and turned into a transparent crystal. The realm that has soared uninterrupted for half a year has also been stabilized at the elementary heavenly sage, and its strength is better than before. Has been a huge improvement. Six types of the supreme rules of cultivation to the half-step Heavenly Dao Saint Realm are enough for Du Yu to contend with the Heavenly Dao Saints, and it is said that Du Yu has all mastered the power of other rules at the highest Saint level at this moment. After the destruction rules were raised to the half-step Heavenly Dao saint state, it was enough for Du Yu to suppress the special power generated by raising the power of all the rules to the saint level. It''s just that after raising the power of all rules to a saint, Du Yu''s true realm has only broken through to the level of an elementary heavenly saint. This result inevitably makes Du Yu a little disappointed, but it is not an acceptance. At this moment, his strength is enough to easily crush the elementary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Although he has not tried, Du Yu feels that he may not be able to kill the middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. At this moment, his strength is unprecedentedly strong, even in the top god. Among the soldiers, the Dragon Spear, who can be in the middle reaches, can no longer withstand all his power. Du Yu, who had been in retreat for a long time, slowly opened his eyes. The majestic power in his body made Du Yu want to scream loudly, but this is the headquarters of Scourge. If he does this, I am afraid that the hard-built headquarters will be in He was ruined by this whistle. Du Yu suppressed his restless heart, then pushed open the door of the training room and walked out. Nangongqin, who was sitting cross-legged at Shimenkou, suddenly lit up and threw himself directly into Du Yu''s arms. Looking at her like this, I don¡¯t know how long he waited, which made Du Yu feel a little warm. This is obviously the headquarters of the Scourge, with countless The strong sits, this silly girl still sits upright at the gate of her practice room to protect the law. Even Du Yu himself may not be so careful, Nangong Qin can always touch his heart inadvertently. Du Yu didn''t say much, and rubbed Nangongqin''s head and said, "Okay, little fool, now come with me to see the wind." "Okay." Nangong Qin nodded, feeling a little bit reluctant to get up from Du Yu''s arms, but in the next second she jumped into the air. Nangong Qin couldn''t help but whispered, her face was full of shyness and surprise, she didn''t. The thought that Du Yu would pick her up, such an intimate thing, no one had ever done her to her, it inevitably made her a little uncomfortable. But she doesn''t hate this feeling. Nangongqin, who is only fourteen or five-year-old Lolita, is quite a bit different from Du Yu. At this moment, she is hugged with her hips, but she doesn''t feel a sense of disobedience. . Du Yu looked at Nangong''s blushing little face, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Let''s go." He kissed Nangongqin''s little face, and then the whole person disappeared into place in an instant. Under the superposition of the six supreme rules, Du Yu''s power was no better than Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian''s. The Hunyuan Avenue is worse, and even surpasses the power of many Hunyuan Avenues. Now Du Yu has been able to do all the things that Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian can do. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 883： The breezy young brother Du Yu appeared in front of Feng Qingyang in the next moment. He appeared silently, and Feng Qingyang didn''t notice it at all. At this moment, he was holding his little brother and talking intimate words, unaware that his master had come behind him. Seeing the two people in front of him who seemed to continue to develop, Du Yu couldn''t help coughing a little embarrassingly, reminding Feng Qingyang of his arrival. It seemed that he had come at an untimely time, and he had destroyed his deli subordinates. The opportunity to make intimacy, this inevitably made Du Yu a little guilty. Feng Qingyang heard the familiar coughing sound behind him and the breath that had already penetrated into his soul. He had no time to make any other reactions. He directly took the dazed little junior and knelt on one knee on the ground, saluting respectfully: " Participate in the master, I don''t know if the master is out, the subordinates are really damn!" The younger brother next to him suddenly raised his head in shock, glanced at Du Yu, and was slightly taken aback by Du Yu''s temperament. After he reacted, he quickly bowed his head and saluted respectfully: "See Master!" It was just a trembling body that showed his uneasiness at the moment. He was a little worried about the offense to Du Yu before. He did not salute the first time he was guilty of death. Instead, he glanced directly at Du Yu, neither Knowing whether this master is dissatisfied with him, he has just met with his sweetheart, but he still doesn''t want to die! Du Yu looked at this boy who seemed to have a good relationship with Feng Qingyang with great interest. This man turned out to be a natural daze, his reaction was so slow, and he didn''t know how to cultivate to the present level. He didn''t care about this person''s offense, nor was he surprised by Feng Qingyang''s relationship with him. After all, Du Yu came from the earth. He had heard of this kind of group for a long time. He was just curious about this person. How do you think Feng Qingyang has this bald head. Although the wind is not bad, but this bald head is definitely a destructive temperament. His noble temperament coupled with this naked head does not look very good at all. "Get up, don''t you introduce it?" Du Yu stared at the rather thin boy with interest. If he didn''t guess wrong, he should be the one located below, which is commonly known as "success". It is delicate and beautiful, without any scheming in his eyes. If you are really willing to accompany the wind, it is also a good choice. After all, for a strong man like them, it is already very difficult to have an heir. It is not particularly important to form a couple with a man or a woman, and the one that suits you is the best. Being stared at by two Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, the boy''s breathing became a little heavier, obviously very nervous, even though Du Yu and Nangongqin did not reveal their breath, but this is for the boy who is not in the realm of Great Sage. , Still a little unbearable, even if the wind is clear at this moment, he definitely can''t enjoy such treatment. Fortunately, the eyes of the two quickly shifted to Feng Qingyang''s body, which made the boy breathe a sigh of relief, and Feng Qingyang also breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Du Yu would not like him as a junior. Look at this moment. It seems that there is no objection, which makes Feng Qingyang a little happy. He hurriedly pulled the young man, and introduced: "Master, this is my junior brother Xie Lan, now my fellow sect." Feng Qingyang turned his head, exhaled, and said affectionately: "He is my love now!" The young man was obviously taken aback, and then watched Feng Qingyang¡¯s eyes turn red. He really didn¡¯t expect Feng Qingyang to say this in front of Du Yu. He knew Du Yu¡¯s position in Feng Qingyang¡¯s heart. To introduce himself to Du Yu in this way is no different than telling his elders. The meaning is completely different! "You have a good vision, I will give you a meeting gift, and stay with Feng Qingyang in the future." Du Yu said with a light smile, looking at the two people, knowing that they are definitely in agreement, and his subordinates can find a home. He was also happy in his heart, but Du Yu did not continue to watch the scene of the two spreading dog food. He directly raised his pointer to the center of Xie Lan''s eyebrows, a black mark quickly formed, and Xie Lan''s body fell straight to the rear. Feng Qingyang was not surprised, but was ecstatic. He didn''t expect that the master would directly give Xie Lan the destruction rune. You must know that he didn''t know how to open this mouth before. After all, Xie Lan talked about talent. In terms of God''s Scourge, it was nothing at all. Destruction Rune was such a precious thing, he himself was embarrassed to speak. "Thank you, Master!" Feng Qingyang said with joy. With the baptism of this destruction rune, Xie Lan will not only become much stronger, but also her realm will quickly rise. He can feel this destruction rune. The level of Xie Lan is higher than his, and it is completely no problem for Xie Lan to step into the realm of Heavenly Dao Saint. Feng Qingyang''s appearance caused Du Yu to shook his head inadvertently. This appearance was not like a Confucian general who killed God, but rather like a hairy boy. "Go and settle Xie Lan, I have something to tell you to do." Du Yu patted Feng Qingyang on the shoulder and said. Feng Qingyang nodded vigorously, then hugged Xie Lan who was absorbing the destruction rune and disappeared. At this moment, Nangong Qin, who had been obediently in Du Yu''s arms, pulled Du Yu by the collar. Du Yu was taken aback and turned to look at Nangong Qin. At this moment, the other party was staring at him with a pair of big watery eyes. The color of desire. Du Yu couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that Nangong Qin would still have such a side. After spending a full eight years with Nangong Qin, Du Yu has been able to understand Nangong Qin''s meaning, although Nangong Qin did not speak, but Du Yu knew that she also wanted to destroy the rune. Although Destruction Rune may not be useful to her, this girl always wants to be more intimate with herself. After knowing the effect of Destruction Rune, she has always wanted to ask him for one, but only now. This silly girl wanted to tell herself in this way that she would never betray her. Du Yu picked up the hair on Nangongqin''s forehead, and then whispered: "Fool, please satisfy you." After talking about what he kissed gently on Nangongqin¡¯s forehead, a black light flashed, and a small destruction rune appeared on Nangongqin¡¯s forehead. This was not an ordinary destruction rune, but Du The trace of power Yu directly extracted from the origin of the chaotic world''s rules of destruction was dozens of times stronger than the one he had given Xie Lan before. It is a pig who has absorbed this destruction rune, and has a probability of more than 30% to comprehend the rules of destruction. It can be seen how precious this destruction rune is. However, this has a lot of harm to Du Yu, but Nangongqin is indeed worthy of Du Yu''s efforts. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 884： Scourge Collection Feng Qingyang didn''t let Du Yu wait for a long time, and hurried back after setting up Xie Lan. At this moment, Nangongqin had completely absorbed the destruction rune given by Du Yu. She was not those of Xie Lan. As the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who mastered the power of Hunyuan Dadao, it was very easy for her to absorb a destruction rune. But at this moment, she didn''t know the specific effect of the destruction rune, but was secretly happy to get closer to herself and Du Yu. Naturally, Du Yu would not go to talk to Nangong Qin. He just waited for this matter to be over, and he took Nangong Qin to absorb the demon power crystallization. He was quite curious. At this moment, this level of destruction rune can make Nangong Qin. How much strength does such a powerhouse enhance? "Master! Mistress!" Feng Qingyang respectfully salutes Du Yu and Nangong Qin. Although Du Yu has not yet explained the identity of Nangong Qin, the intimate attitude of the two can be seen by fools that the relationship is extraordinary. , And Nangongqin''s powerful strength is indeed enough to be his mistress. Du Yu nodded, and then said: "Feng Qingyang, now the order is passed down, so that all the high-level officials outside will come back within three days with their personnel. Even the hidden bosses buried in other forces will all After mobilizing it back, it has been delayed for half a year this time, it''s already too long." "Yes! Master!" Feng Qingyang''s eyes suddenly brightened. He had been waiting for Du Yu''s words long ago. In order to put the scourge on the highest stage this time, the scourge has been preparing for battle for the past eight years. In an infectious development model, almost all the middle and high levels of the forces have their personnel, and even a small number of forces, even the top powers, have become their people. This rise will inevitably shock the entire world of reincarnation, and even cause hostility from other forces, but now they no longer need to consider those issues. After all, the purpose of the scourge is to reach the pinnacle of the reincarnation world and unify the entire world of reincarnation. . Feng Qingyang has an extremely unreal feeling that can develop to the power that is enough to move the entire world of reincarnation in just a dozen years. In the world of reincarnation since ancient times, no force has been able to start from scratch and develop to where it is today in such a short time. "Well, this time the matter is very important. You should take care of it. I will arrange the specific matters in three days." Du Yu held Nangong Qin with one hand, while the other was free, he patted the wind Qingyang. Said on his shoulder. "Yes!" Feng Qingyang nodded solemnly. But Du Yu''s next sentence made Feng Qingyang''s cheeky face flushed. Du Yu smiled in Feng Qingyang¡¯s ear and asked with a low smile: ¡°When are you and your little boyfriend going to get married? It¡¯s also time to find someone to solve your lifelong affairs, otherwise you big bald head, I''m really afraid that no one will look at you." Feng Qingyang became a little embarrassed, hehe smirked and rubbed his head and said, "Master, I didn''t actually have a bald head before, just because the **** said my hair looks good, so I just shaved it. , And set a seal to prohibit hair growth. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll get it out when I go back!" Du Yu looked at Feng Qingyang speechlessly. He really thought that Feng Qingyang liked bald heads. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing. No wonder his temperament looks a little strange. A good handsome guy made a bright one. The bald head destroys a lot of image even if the appearance is high. "Well, go back and get rid of it, remember to tell you what to do." Du Yu tightly held Nangongqin, who was snickering in his arms, and disappeared directly in front of Feng Qingyang. Leaving Feng Qingyang alone touching his bald head, he is now a complete winner in life. He has everything in strength, status, and love, and there is really no need to cling to a woman. Feng Qingyang, who wanted to understand, immediately happily went to complete the task ordered by Du Yu. When he saw Du Yu again, it was already in the conference hall three days later. This time there were thousands of cadres who participated in the conference, and each of them was at least half the strength of the heavenly saints. Among them, the heavenly saints had enough. With more than six hundred people, it can be said that the current scourge is already the first force that deserves it. It was the terrifying power of those cadres who were shocked by the condemnation. Many of them were once overlords of one party and the elders of a certain sect. At this moment, they were all gathered on the field, and the meeting hall was changed for a while. It was extremely lively, many people were still enemies before, and they were gathered together at this moment, without letting people feel the wonder of fate and the power of Heaven''s Scourge. At the same time, they became more curious about the legendary owner. Many of them have never seen Du Yu. Their impression of Du Yu is completely hearsay. The only thing that can be certain is that their owner is very young, and A person who is good at creating miracles. As time gradually approached, Du Yu''s figure appeared on the top of the throne on time. The people who were still noisy, when Du Yu''s overbearing aura appeared, all subconsciously silenced the sound, even breathing. Becoming a lot softer, they also secretly shocked their master''s strength in their hearts at the same time. This level of horror is comparable to Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian! Only the two Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who left the Tianqi headquarters because they were casual cultivators understood Du Yu¡¯s horror. Even the two of them were not breathing smoothly. It can be seen that Du Yu¡¯s strength is definitely better than They are much stronger, they even suspect that Du Yu already has the strength of the overlord. "This is the first time I have met you." Du Yu paused, glanced at the people who looked at him with awe from below, and then said: "I am Du Yu, that is, your master. " "Let you wait for half a year longer. I apologize here. This is some compensation for you." Du Yu snapped his finger. Thousands of black lights shot out from his fingertips, accurately shooting everyone. At the center of his eyebrows, even the two Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian are no exception. They didn''t even react, and the black light shot directly into their foreheads. This discovery made them feel a cold sweat behind them. If Du Yu wanted to kill them, they didn''t even have the power to fight back. The two people who were still a little dissatisfied with Du Yu, at this moment only had panic in their hearts. But immediately they became ecstatic, because what Du Yu gave them was actually a destruction rune, and it was even more powerful than the batches passed down in the reincarnation world. If they could absorb it, it would be extremely beneficial to them. Great benefit! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 885： Collective promotion Du Yu''s shot not only showed his strong strength, but also showed his generous side. Even those who were really dissatisfied with him in their hearts were better at this moment. Even if the two Hun Yuan Da Luo Jinxian have let go of their unwillingness to become slaves of others, their strength has not been improved for many years. At this moment, there is a rune of destruction. How to say their strength will increase a lot. Promotion is more important than anything else for the strong at their level. All the backbones of Scourge stood up and respectfully said to Du Yu, "Thank you for the gift, Master!" Du Yu waved his hand and motioned them to all sit down. After everyone was seated, he slowly said, "Since you have already taken the compensation, you will have to take care of the rest of the matter." "Except for the dark children lurking in other sects, all personnel must be dispatched. They must take down the three conversion ports on the Yang side of the Samsara World within one month, and block the passage between the Yin and Yang sides. Within three months, I will The entire sunny face is under our control." Du Yu stroked his palm lightly, his small voice was full of confidence and made people feel pressured. It''s as if taking off the sun face is like eating and drinking water. Everyone at the top of Tianqi looked at each other, because Du Yu''s order was a bit hesitant. One of the two Hunyuan Daluojinxians even asked directly: " Master, are we a bit too hastily like this? Although the positive side power is not as good as the negative side, the strongest is supported by a few first-class powers, but the three channels are the super powers. We are about to clashed with them now. Huh?" Du Yu did not speak, but just glanced at this person faintly, but Feng Qingyang could not accept that someone questioned Du Yu, they were just Du Yu''s servants, not his subordinates, questioning himself with this kind of nutritious suggestion His master, but a disrespectful thing, he directly scolded: "Bold, the master is something you can question? Just follow the master''s orders!" A hint of irritation flashed across the face of the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. What strength Feng Qingyang was, and what strength he was, he opened his mouth and was about to scold him back. Who knew that Feng Qingyang¡¯s breath at this moment had arrived abruptly. I swallowed the words from my throat. Feng Qingyang has actually touched the boundary of super power at this moment, and is now in the realm of the pinnacle of heavenly saints, is this a miraculous medicine! In a short period of two or three days, it has directly improved three small realms, and has soared all the way from the elementary heavenly sage to the peak heavenly sage. He couldn''t imagine such a terrible speed of improvement. No one in the entire world of reincarnation could improve so much. He knew that all of this must have something to do with Du Yu. After all, Feng Qingyang was after Du Yu''s return. Only at this level of improvement did he really know the fear at this moment. Du Yu''s mysterious method makes people feel that their scalp is bursting. Is this still a human method! At this moment, he even suspected that Du Yu was an omnipotent god. Although there was some nonsense, only miracles could explain this matter. "Sorry, master! Damn your subordinates!" The Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian khan and apologized. At this moment, he realized that he might not be that important in Du Yu''s heart. After all, who knows whether Du Yu can directly promote a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian came out. "It''s okay, just remember it in the future." Du Yu waved his hand and didn''t blame him. He didn''t intend to punish anyone. Now is the time to gather people''s hearts. He still needs to be more magnanimous. After all, it''s the first time. Punishing someone when they meet will inevitably chill other people''s hearts. This is the issue of loyalty. Du Yu doesn''t need to worry about this issue at all if he changes to the Kirin Army. After all, the Qilin Army is 100% loyal to him, and most of these people of Scourge had to obey his orders only because of the imprint of their souls. If they really lose their hearts, I am afraid that doing things would be a violation of yang and yin. It''s easy to miss his important event, and even Du Yu has become vigilant at such a critical moment. This farce made everyone notice the strength of Feng Qingyang. If Du Yu''s aura was not too terrifying, they might have been in an uproar. Feng Qingyang, as the second in command of the Scourge, had the most contact with them, and they knew Feng Qingyang''s strength. At this moment, their eyes when they look at Du Yu are fierce, and they all have a benchmark in their hearts. If they do more by themselves, whether they can get Du Yu''s rewards and jump to two or three realms in one fell swoop. It doesn''t need to be much, even if they just jump to a realm, they are all happy. After all, even a small realm improvement has an amazing impact on their strength. Feng Qingyang also knew what they meant. Before Du Yu could say anything, he helped Du Yu explain: "The destruction rune given to you by the master before, after this meeting is over, each will absorb the crystalline demon power of the same attribute. The strength will rise soon. I¡¯m not sure how much it can improve, but I can guarantee that a half-step Heavenly Dao saint is enough to rise to a Heavenly Dao saint, and the Heavenly Dao saint will increase at least one level! This is the data Feng Qingyang said based on his own estimation. This is not an exaggeration. Although the destruction rune he absorbed is definitely much stronger than the average person''s, it is not difficult to calculate that it appears in one according to the previous one. An ordinary rune of destruction, how powerful it would be, he didn''t exaggerate what he said, and it might even be more than that. At this moment, everyone''s breathing was heavy. If it weren''t for the right situation, they would have crossed their knees and began to absorb the crystalline demon power. Du Yu also knew their feelings and did not deliberately delay time. After explaining a few precautions, he announced the dissolution of the meeting. He had just disappeared, and the cadres in the conference hall couldn''t bear it, and they began to practice cross-legged. Feng Qingyang looked at them and couldn''t help but shook his head, but he didn''t say much. After all, this is about the improvement of strength. He also has to see how Xie Lan absorbed it, so he turned and disappeared. In the conference hall. Two days later, not only was a strong aura erupting in the headquarters of the Scourge, it was a fluctuation that would only result from a breakthrough in the realm, which made the spies from all the forces outside the headquarters of the Scourge panicked and sent information back to each other in panic. Fang forces. All the forces have a hunch in their hearts. The Scourge seems to have something big again, and they don''t know what method they have mastered, and they have been able to break through a large number of heavenly saints long ago. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 886： Scourge attack This time a large-scale breakthrough has once again made people in the world of reincarnation panic, and even those super powers can''t sit still. Because according to the information sent back by the spies, this time the breakthrough was almost all at the level of the heavenly saints, and there were more than 10,000 consecutive breakthroughs. They will not think that there are more than 10,000 heavenly saints in the scourge. There is only one possibility for this situation, that is, the scourge has the ability to make the saints of the heavenly path break through one after another. This possibility is even more than the 10,000-plus saints in the heaven Make them unacceptable. After all, there is still a big gap between the sages of the heavens, and according to the reports of the subordinates, there are even several of these auras, which belong to the movement that can only appear when the great Luo Jinxian breaks through the Hunyuan, and it makes them feel more. The fear comes from the reports of the subordinates, and those breaths are mixed with three unusually huge breaths. It was unprecedentedly powerful, and it had surpassed the cognition of all the powerhouses in the reincarnation world now. It was very likely that it belonged to the aura of the middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, a realm that the Overlord had only back then. There is no way for them to ignore the news. The forces on the dark side have already begun to mobilize their troops and rush to the three passages. Even if the worst result occurs, they must guard the passage anyway, otherwise they will let it go. Powerful people of the same level enter the dark side, and no force can resist their actions. At this moment of crisis, even the forces on the Yang side who want to flee to the shadow side are stopped, for fear that they are mixed with the forces of the scourge, but they do not know that in the shadow, the power hidden by the scourge is also not It is not small, although it may not be able to play any role in the guarding army, but if it is to make trouble and disrupt their unacceptable cooperation, it can still be done. At this moment, the world of reincarnation is greatly injured, and it is impossible to use too much power to test the attack. The last time the ruins of the Eastern Desolation not only made the Scourge greatly developed, but also greatly wiped out the power of all forces in the reincarnation world. . About three days later, the cadres of the Scourge, whose strengths have all been updated, have returned to their posts again. Every member of the Scourge can feel their leader and the powerful aura radiating from their body. That is a party. A breath that can only be possessed by an overlord. After their boss told them about the next mission, the entire Scourge headquarters was completely boiled. None of them expected that this time the handwriting would be even more powerful than the last time. This is to fight head-on. The rhythm of the reincarnation world! To be able to participate in this battle and become a member of the opposite of the whole world, no one is blood-boiled, coupled with their powerful strength at the moment, they are already confident in this battle, they I am confident that I will become a member of the forces that conquer the world of reincarnation. The army quickly moved out. The first to suffer was the spies who had been entrenched outside. The disguise they believed to be very secretive was actually not worth mentioning in the eyes of the members of the Scourge. They wanted to identify whether they were members of the Scourge. The method is very simple and rude, which is to check whether there is Du Yu''s soul mark in the soul. As long as there is not, it must not be a member of the scourge. Wanting to be in the Scourge, or to pierce the surrounding nails is simply wishful thinking. If Du Yu wanted to pass on the news this time, so that he would have less trouble and integrate the other party, they would not be able to get close at all. After removing all the eyes and ears of the enemy, the army officially moved towards the three passages. In the sky above the headquarters of Scourge, Du Yu sat on a volley of throne, watching the army of Scourge, he couldn''t help feeling agitated, such a powerful army, even he felt very proud. Nangong lay lazily in Du Yu''s arms, as if she had no bones, but her eyes were staring at Du Yu obsessively. On her forehead, there was a mysterious black rune, which looked mysterious and mysterious. Evil again. The aura she inadvertently exudes has slightly distorted the surrounding space. This is the reason for her strength. Now she has officially crossed the hurdle of the elementary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian and stepped into the original Overlord¡¯s. Realm, although her background may not be as strong as those of the two casual cultivators, the destruction rune Du Yu gave her, but derived from the original force of his own rules of destruction, naturally helped her assault her to the current realm. With the current scourge, there are already three mid-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian without him, and the number of the first-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is as many as ten, which is not counted, the three who have not yet returned. The first level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, otherwise their strength would definitely be even more terrifying. With this kind of strength, if you want to contend with the entire world of reincarnation, if you change to the previous one, you may still be a little foolish, but at this moment, the vitality of the reincarnation world is greatly injured, and this is no longer a difficult thing. "Master, the army has all been arranged, and the advance troops of other forces in the reincarnation world have been stationed in the transit city, but the strength is not particularly strong, and it will be successfully won within two days!" Feng Qingyang flying up from below bowed his head Facing Du Yu¡¯s respectful report. Du Yu nodded, smiled and watched that he had grown long and flowing hair. He imagined that he had a lot of amorous eyes and said, "Well, it''s not bad. Now is the time to fulfill your promise. The original sect now treats you. So, it¡¯s not a problem anymore." Feng Qingyang emphatically replied: "Yes, the master is just a first-rate force. After so many years of development, they have long since fallen. Now they are almost at the bottom of the first-rate forces, but this time it¡¯s because Without the strength to go to the relics of the Eastern Desolation, some forces have been annexed, and a bit of vitality has been restored." "Let''s go, I just happen to have nothing to do, so I will accompany you to see what your former sect was like." Du Yu hugged Nangongqin and stood up, the throne formed by the force of rules directly Dissipate and disappear. "Thank you, Master!" Feng Qingyang said with a smile that couldn''t stop the corner of his mouth, and said with excitement. This matter has been his heart knot for so many years. At this moment, Du Yu will go in person, but it is a bit beyond his expectation. This also made Feng Qingyang''s confidence even stronger. Du Yu was like his elders, with his own backer, no matter what he did, he would be more confident. "It''s okay, when this matter is over, remember to give him the Fructus Lanceola that Old Man Lan wants." Du Yu shook his head, adjusted Nangongqin to a more comfortable posture, and disappeared instantly while carrying Feng Qingyang. In the same place, after reaching his realm, Du Yu was already invincible in order to organize the world of reincarnation. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 887： True and False Zhuxian Sword Array At this moment, somewhere in the transit city on the holy road, there are already the Sect Immortal Cult and several first-class forces who are strong, and the defense is not a little bit stronger than before. The great defense formation was fully opened, and terrible energy escaped from it, which was obviously not easy to provoke. Transit City is the intersection of Yin and Yang, and the benefits it brings to the Sect of Immortal Sect every year are unknown. Therefore, they also attach great importance to the defense here. The city defense formation here is even the slightest compared to their guardian clan formation. not bad. In general, Zhanxian Sect may really have a certain relationship with the original Master Tongtian. This formation looks almost the same as the Zhuxian Sword Formation, but it only imitates a shape, and does not have a grasp of Zhuxian at all. The essence of the endless sword formation is exaggerated when it is said that the half-process product is exaggerated. However, after all, it is related to the Zhuxian Sword Formation of the first killing formation. At the level of power, there is still a guarantee. Coupled with the four carefully cast top gods from the teachings of Zhan Xianjiao, the power is at least capable It is equivalent to an elementary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, plus the advantages of the formation method, and the nearly 100 heavenly saints in the transit city at this moment, it is not an easy task for the top level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian to capture here. At this moment, the army of Scourge has just arrived outside the transit city, and is still waiting for orders. Although in the transit city, the strength of the scourge still makes the people in the city feel that their scalp is numb, and their hearts are a little bit cold. What monster lineup is on the opposite side! Just the existence of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level, there are as many as three, and the number of Taoist saints that day was more than 1,000, is it possible that they are the main force of the opponent''s attack? In the face of such a terrifying enemy, no one can not be flustered. Such strength is comparable to the super power. Unknowingly, the Scourge has developed to such a level, and they have not received any wind. The information from here was quickly passed on to the other side, and the masters of the forces in the shadow quickly got together and prepared to discuss. The three leaders who thought they were the target of Scourge''s attack at the same time, they all fell silent after requesting support at the same time. After exchanging information, they suddenly felt that they might as well not exchange information. Because the situation on each side is the same, and Immortal Sect Sect''s side seems to be a little lucky. At least they do not have a strong person at the level of Overlord. This discovery actually makes Sect Immortal Sect leader some fortunate, after all. The existence of the emperor''s level is simply not something they can contend with in the transit city on the side of the sun. If you really want to attack, the transit city over there will not be able to defend it at all, so you must give up the defense, but the other two transit cities will be defeated by them one step ahead. The mentality of having fun in hardship actually makes him in this way. At that time, I found a strange sense of coolness. After the other two camps discussed with each other, they both made a decision. After the Scourge officially attacked the city, they would directly withdraw to the dark side after a little resistance to jointly resist the invasion of the Scourge. The leader of Zhanxianjiao was still complacent and didn''t make a decision in the first time, so he was destined to pay the price. Because the carrier Nangongqin and the breezy Du Yu had already arrived in front of the transit city on the holy road. Du Yu pointed to the transit city in front of him and said to Nangong Qin with some emotion: "Qin''er, do you know that when I was not strong enough, I was charged by them for tolls when I entered here. I said at the time that I must Let them spit it out." Nangong Qin held Du Yu''s shoulders and sat down in his arms, looking at Transit City with some curiosity. This place is not very strong for her now, who is already a middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, but it is already. It was pretty good, she turned her head and looked at Du Yu seriously and asked, "Do you want me to dismantle it for you?" Du Yu shook his head, rubbed Nangongqin''s head affectionately, and said softly, "No, I am more interested in their formation. I don''t know that their counterfeit is in front of the real Zhuxian Sword Formation. , What will happen." Nangong Qin has been asking about cultivation in Taoist schools. He doesn¡¯t know much about all forces in the reincarnation world, nor is he particularly interested in the Zhuxian Sword Formation of Zhanxian Sect, but Feng Qingyang is different. He knows Zhanxian Sect This Zhuxian Sword Formation originally came from the legendary Sky Demon. He didn''t expect that his master would even know this, and he seemed to be orthodox. It''s hard to say that his master is also connected with the original sky demon. Only when he thought of this, he felt that Du Yu had a lot of places and the original. The sky demon is very similar. He appeared inexplicably, and his strength increased very rapidly, and he couldn''t find a second part of what he knew in the whole world of reincarnation. This sudden thought made him take a breath. Du Yu knew that Feng Qingyang had guessed something. He could feel the violent fluctuations in Feng Qingyang''s heart at this moment, but he also deliberately revealed it. After all, when the time comes, he will return to the world of reincarnation, instead of being in a hurry. To leave, it would be better to give them a buffer time in advance. But he didn''t say that he would abandon them. Nangongqin was still here. He couldn''t give up his own woman in any way. Even if he really wanted to go back, Du Yu would definitely find it. But he doesn''t plan to tell Nangongqin that instead of making Nangongqin feel uncomfortable now, it''s better to spend the present, at least until he leaves, Du Yu hopes that Nangongqin can continue to be happy. Seeing Nangongqin who looked forward to and admiring him in his arms, Du Yu''s heart couldn''t help but soften a bit. He couldn''t bear to let go of such a woman. He kissed Nangongqin''s mouth and whispered. : "Qin''er, I am optimistic about how I broke their formation. I really look forward to the difference between the master and the counterfeit." Du Yu hugged Nangongqin directly into the air and appeared in front of the transit city. The great powers in the city suddenly noticed Du Yu''s movement and watched vigilantly. I saw Du Yu''s **** close together, slashing out four times as a sword finger, and the four long swords condensed from the supreme rule suddenly condensed in the air and hovered around Du Yu''s body. "Get up!" Du Yu, who was ready, pointed at the direction of Transit City, and the four flying swords burst out immediately. The town was in the four corners of Transit City, and a red light curtain instantly swept the entire Transit City. Including where the formation is enveloped in it Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 888： despair Although the Four Swords of Zhuxian were not in his hands, Du Yu had mastered the Four Swords of Zhuxian after all. The comprehension of the Zhuxian Sword Formation is not particularly advanced, but it is much stronger than Zhanxianjiao. Just from the power, the stars can feel the difference between the two sides. As soon as Du Yu¡¯s Zhuxian Sword Formation appeared, the counterfeit that was shrouded in it began to become unstable, and even began to tremble crazily. Even as the four top soldiers in the formation, they began to be taken by Du Yu. The condensed four long swords are drawn out. The people of Zhanxianjiao were all stupid. Their invincible formation was the first time that they had been so suppressed. The opponent was obviously the Zhuxian sword formation, but it was much stronger than them, as if the opponent was orthodox. A sense of crisis suddenly emerged. The reason why the Sect of the Immortal Sect has become the number one power today is largely related to the Zhuxian Sword Array. Now that the Zhuxian Sword Array is suppressed by others, they no longer have any sense of superiority. Words. Suddenly they thought of retreating directly, but Du Yu did not give them a chance. Under the full urging of the Zhuxian Sword Array, it directly covered the semi-finished product that swallowed the opponent, and the opponent''s Zhuxian Sword Array actually became his formation. Part. The formation that originally guarded them has now become a cage that traps them. Let alone escape, there is no possibility for them even if they want to send a message. In such a scene, even Du Yu did not expect that the opponent¡¯s formation seems to have been left behind by the Master of Heaven. As long as the genuine Zhuxian Sword Formation covers the past, even if it is not very strong, it can still take over its control. He couldn''t help but wonder, could it be possible that this so-called Immortal Sect Sect was deliberately defeated by the Master Tongtian? Du Yu secretly left an eye in his heart, and then said to a group of members of the Scourge outside the city with their mouths wide open: "The rest will be handed over to you." After speaking, they directly opened the channel on their side and signaled the scourge to attack the city. There are still a lot of enemies in the transit city. Du Yu takes a long time to make a shot. It is better to directly meet his men. After all, he Raising a group of subordinates is not a theater. Those members of the Scourge who admired him, suddenly screamed and rushed forward. Their master''s display of such a technique really shocked their military spirit. If they can''t take the Transit City at this moment, they can directly. He drew his sword and killed himself. Du Yu didn''t linger. After all, there is nothing for him here. Unless the opponent''s follow-up troops come with reinforcements, this place will definitely fall, but with the strength displayed by the current scourge, it is a strange thing that they dare to come over. The two middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxians that were revealed were not what they wanted to provoke. He directly led Feng Qingyang and Nangong Qin into the passage to the dark side. Du Yu didn''t care about the enemy on that side. He and Nangong Qin were no less powerful than the middle-level Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, even Feng Qingyang is also a sage of the pinnacle of heaven, and no one is weak in the presence. The sudden appearance of the three people surprised the strong here, because they did not get any news from the other side, and now they would not let anyone in at all, they immediately surrounded the three. Zhanxian Sect is a veteran force, after all, there are as many as four Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian just placed here, plus the one sent to the Eastern Desolate Ruins, there are a total of five Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. With such strength, it is not unreasonable to be the first power. However, this kind of strength is not enough compared to Heavenly Scourge. What''s more, among their five Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, there is also a person who is already a Scourge. Because the injuries are not complete, he is still at the Zhanxianjiao headquarters at this moment. Among. "Who are you? Nangongqin! No, it''s Du Yu! Du Yu is here!" A Hun Yuan Da Luo Jinxian in Zhanxian Cult recognized Nangongqin''s identity, so there is no need to think about the identity of someone so close to her. Now, besides the Lord of Scourge, Du Yu, who caused them a headache, who else could there be? "Du Yu is here, everyone is on guard!" "All the super powers are all out of the barrier to resist foreign enemies, quickly start the formation!" Yigan suddenly turned pale in shock. It¡¯s not because of Du Yu¡¯s identity, but because according to their speculation, among the Heavenly Scourge, who broke through to the original realm of the Overlord, among them is Nangongqin, the middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, who is not afraid of it. The brand is imprinted in everyone''s heart. What''s more, the image of the Overlord has been almost deified after so many years of dissemination, and they instinctively become very wary of people of this state. Du Yu didn''t care about their noise at all. He ignored the messy transit city. After confirming the direction he was going, Du Yu raised his hand and waved it directly. It was a huge spear, which wrapped them and slammed straight into the activated array. Puff! The tip of the gun was like poking a balloon, and it was easily pierced. Even Du Yu didn''t stop it for half a second, and the huge spear quickly disappeared in front of everyone. All the busy people were stunned for a while. Their anxiety was like a joke. Du Yu didn''t care at all. He didn''t even look at them. They were completely ignored. A feeling of horror came from everyone''s heart. Du Yu''s strength at this moment is really too strong. The blocking of so many people is a joke to the other party. Fortunately, he seems to be in a hurry and is unwilling to pay attention to them. If Du Yu really stays, then kill them all. Isn''t it easy? The whole audience fell into a dead silence. A first-rate suzerain swallowed his saliva and cautiously approached the leader of Zhanxianjiao, and asked in a low voice: "My lord, what should we do now?" Obviously, at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Saint''s realm, the legs can''t stop shaking at this moment, it is inevitable that it makes people feel ridiculous, but now no one will laugh at him, because everyone is almost the same. "What else can I do? Retreat to the sect to guard it, I guess it has fallen over there, and now I just hope that evil star will give us a way out." There is no pride in the face of the master Zhanxian. Except for Xiao Se, there is no other expression. Why are they stopping? Others simply walked past them. There is no possibility of stopping at all. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 889： Long Live Birthday Banquet Being stimulated by Du Yu, no one would stay away from staying here and doing useless work, They don¡¯t know how long Du Yu will come back. Instead of waiting here to die, they might as well return to their own sect to start the guardian formation. After all, it¡¯s not the middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who can easily blast away. of. Du Yu''s strength caused these transcendent and pinnacle forces to feel deep fear. Such an almost invincible enemy had severely affected their status, but they were helpless. Not long after Du Yu left, Zhanxianjiao took the resources, and first left Transit City. They took away all the things that could be taken away. Even if they couldn¡¯t take away, they destroyed them as much as possible. , The entire transit city was almost in ruins, completely without the appearance of prosperity before. They have done this, and other forces will naturally not stay here. Without the city and formation to rely on, they can''t even resist the attack of the opposing army. After all, they only have a super power like Zhanxianjiao. The forces are in control, and even Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian can''t get a single one. However, when they left, they all tacitly did not disclose the news here. Not only Du Yu easily passed the news of their blockade, but also the news of their retreat. They did not pass it out. What kind of mentality is this? , And only their own psychology can know. Du Yu is not clear about their news. His current strength is enough to ignore these forces in the reincarnation world. Even if he does not take action, his current strength is enough to bring down the reincarnation world. After all, all the forces in the reincarnation world are Affected by his last plan, it has almost regressed by as much as 60%, and the current power cannot pose any threat to Du Yu at all. He has brought Feng Qingyang to the sect that once allowed Feng Qingyang to grow up. The Baxiangzong was originally at the end of the first-class power before. Due to the jealous character of the new head, the entire sect was not connected, and the new generation of strong people was almost insignificant, and it was still inferior to the previous one. In addition to the fearful character of the other party, the repeated withdrawal and the fact that the entire Baxiangzong is almost in a situation where it can barely make ends meet, it has been chewing on its own money. If it hadn¡¯t been for this time because of the relics of the Eastern Desolation incident, there was no one among the large forces, so they seized the opportunity to plunder a wave of resources, even if Feng Qingyang didn¡¯t do anything with them, after the old group of strong men died or left disappointed. , Baxiangzong will definitely decline into a second-rate power, and eventually drown in the long river of history. But in any case, the Baxiangzong is now a little better because of the chance. Because of the abundant resources, the heavenly saints in the sect are slightly relieved. At least on the surface, the prosperity has been restored. The most peak moment ever. But this status quo can only be maintained until their resources are exhausted again, when the Baxiangzong will become fragmented. As one of the veteran and first-class forces in the world of reincarnation, the mountain gate of the Baxiangzong is extremely magnificent. The huge spiritual veins support the disciples of the entire sect. If it develops well, it will definitely be full of talents, and countless powerful people will emerge. However, the small family spirit of the new leader caused this sect to continue to go downhill, which made many forces a little embarrassed. Having such a head is definitely a nightmare for any force. In the entire world of reincarnation, the evaluation of the current lord of the Baxiangzong Li Huang was extremely poor, and only he himself was still complacent, thinking how famous he was. If it weren''t for the Baxiangzong''s very good foundation, his level would probably have been destroyed long ago. When Du Yu and Feng Qingyang descended in the sky over the Baxiangzong, the other party seemed to be preparing for some celebration. The strong came from far away and were greeted by the neatly arranged disciples into the gate of the mountain. Obvious. Because the three of them had reduced their breath, no one below knew of their arrival. Du Yu turned his head to look at Feng Qingyang and asked, "How about it, do you just go in or how about it?" This time I am helping Feng Qingyang take revenge. Naturally, he should give priority to Feng Qingyang¡¯s opinions. After all, this is Feng Qingyang¡¯s heart knot, not his. If he helps Feng Qingyang deal with it on his behalf, although Feng Qingyang may There will be no opinions, but the other party''s knot may not be able to be solved. Feng Qingyang looked at Du Yu gratefully and said, "Thank you, Master, I want to go down and see what tricks he is playing." He looked at the lively Baxiangzong below, and his cold eyes were full of mockery. At this moment, the entire world of reincarnation was panicking because of the strong attack of the scourge. This Baxiangzong is good, it looks like a paradise, and it''s still hosting a banquet here to celebrate. People who don''t know think they are celebrating the scourge. If they are used by someone who is interested and labeled as scourge, they will definitely be torn to pieces by those angry forces. I really don''t know what Li Huang thinks, and I don''t know if he is really not afraid of death, or he didn''t think of the consequences at all. Du Yu nodded, put Nangong Qin down, took her hand, and said to Feng Qingyang: "Then go straight on!" Feng Qingyang hurriedly thanked him respectfully, and then led the way and quickly landed. The three of them suppressed their aura to the level of a junior heavenly saint, not too strong, but not too weak, this kind of strength Putting it in a group of people, it does not appear abrupt. The sect disciples who were in charge of the reception felt the aura from them, and immediately greeted them neatly. With a very charming smile, they asked: "Where are the three adults from? Are they here for the longevity of the lord? " Feng Qingyang and Du Yu looked at each other, and they both saw a hint of amusement in each other¡¯s eyes. This is interesting. A long-lived birthday has made such a big show, and it is still at such a sensitive moment. I really don''t know what the other party thinks. Although long live is a terrifying number for the people of the earth, for the world of reincarnation, it is just an ordinary birthday. It is not worth making such a big move. I don¡¯t know which old monster it is. After his million-year birthday, I''m afraid this Li Huang is really crazy. Feng Qingyang turned his head and looked at the disciple, with a cold expression on his face, "I am the elder Yunhuazong, and these two are the same." Yunhuazong is a second-rate top second-rate sect under the command of Heavenly Scourge. Its status is not low, and it is not too attractive. At least Feng Qingyang has no plans to reveal it. The disciple who was in charge of the reception brightened. He had heard of Yunhuazong''s name, but it was also a giant. A small person like him can''t afford to offend him. Thinking of this, he became a little more humble and smiled. Said: "It turns out to be the senior of Yunhuazong, please come in quickly, the lord is waiting for you in the living room!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 890： Ridiculous birthday That disciple had no way to determine whether the three of Du Yu were the elders of Yunhuazong. It''s just that I feel the aura of the three of them that is not weak, and their confidence in the strength of the current Baxiangzong, so there is no doubt that the three of them are here to make trouble. In fact, the purpose of their suzerain this time is not just to hold a birthday banquet for themselves. The main purpose is to show off their fists, so that the forces who have always wanted to watch their good show before will be slapped fiercely. , They didn''t care at all who came this time. When Du Yu and the three came over, many forces had already arrived in the hall, and hundreds of powerful men above the half-step Heavenly Dao saints arrived, making this birthday banquet full of face. Because of the strength of the three heavenly saints, they were invited into the hall, almost the top position. This place is not particularly eye-catching, but it suits their wishes, except for some people around and those below. Besides, the people of Baxiangzong didn''t notice them at all. Feng Qingyang deliberately concealed some of his body shape. He wanted to slap him in the face when he was most proud of the other party. Only in this way could he repay the humiliation he suffered. At the beginning, he was because of the pair of dogs. The framing of men and women has disappeared for thousands of years of hard practice. After being fed up with the humiliation, the two people who had been playing enough were thrown out. If they didn¡¯t meet Du Yu later, the evil demon cultivator who was not well-known for him would either die in the holy road or take revenge for a lifetime. Hopeless, after all, no matter how powerful he is, it is impossible for him to successfully cultivate to the heavenly saint. However, the Baxiangzong has more than fifty heavenly saints, and this kind of strength is completely an unreachable mountain for Feng Qingyang before. But now it¡¯s different. Feng Qingyang alone has risen to the pinnacle of Heavenly Dao saint. With the addition of Du Yu and Nangong Qin, two super powers, he is completely confident. These people here are all together, and absolutely not. Their opponents. Feng Qingyang''s expression relaxed a little, he leaned back in his chair, quietly waiting for the arrival of the Lord. Nangong Qin was rather curious about this kind of occasion. For so many years, she had never seen such a scene. In her long life, she hardly ever went out to ask Taoist schools. In addition to practicing and handling affairs in the office, she was almost completely There is no contact with the outside world. At this moment, in Du Yu''s arms, she looked around curiously, seemingly interested in everything. In Du Yu¡¯s arms, Nangongqin has completely removed her cold pretense and released her own nature. Coupled with her beautiful appearance, and the supernatural temperament of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, even Du Yu is a little lost, Nangong Qin is like a little fairy who has fallen into the mortal world. Naturally, Nangong Qin is not only attracted to Du Yu. Almost all of the front row is the existence of the heavenly saints. They almost all noticed the childlike appearance of Nangong Qin in Du Yu¡¯s arms, coupled with the strength of the heavenly saints, It makes the lower abdomen of many people shocked. Nangongqin aroused the coveting of many heavenly saints present, many of them middle and late-ranked heavenly saints, almost nakedly showing their gazes full of desire, Du Yu''s strength of the first-ranked heavenly saints was not in their eyes at all. After the banquet was over, many people had done it, and they started on Du Yu and Nangong Qin. These sights are naturally not overlooked by Du Yu¡¯s strength. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and a chilling glow appeared in the bottom of his eyes. If it were not for the sake of the wind this time, he would now attack and kill these people. Du Yu was never good-tempered, let alone a woman who coveted him. Feng Qingyang sensed Du Yu''s displeasure. He also noticed the surrounding eyes, and understood that Du Yu was doing this for him. A trace of apology flashed in Feng Qingyang''s heart. He lowered his voice and whispered in Du Yu''s ear: " Sorry master, or forget it this time, let''s just do it!" Compared with revenge, Feng Qingyang didn''t want to see Du Yu being so angry, let alone because of him, otherwise with Du Yu''s current strength, who would dare to look at his woman with this kind of gaze in the world of reincarnation. Du Yu shook his head, and said in a flat tone: "It''s okay. I don''t have any patience. Can I still get to this point? When your things are combined, I''m taking care of them." He changed to a more comfortable posture without Nangong Qin, so that he could look around more conveniently, and then wrote down all those people who had bad eyesight. Since these people dare to provoke him, then Du Yu will not let him go. , With his strength at the moment, he wants to kill one person, and no one in the entire reincarnation world can escape. "Thank you, Master" Feng Qingyang said gratefully, and then sat silently on the side, but he had already begun to write down the identities of these people, and when the Scourge army came over, he would not leave any of these people''s sects. . Compared to Du Yu, he is a bit more ruthless. In the years of hard work in Shenglu, Feng Qingyang has tempered Feng Qingyang into a cruel wolf, and he will only show up in front of Du Yu and his lover. The husky side of yourself. Du Yu smiled and explained to Nangongqin what she was curious about, and kept talking about some interesting things he had experienced to make Nangongqin happy, but did not answer the wind Qingyang. Feng Qingyang didn''t care, and looked at Du Yu and laughed stupidly. After about half an hour or so, the whole hall was finally filled with people, and no one continued to come in. The Sovereign of the Eight-Sect Sect, Li Huang, brought in a beautiful woman and a group of high-level officials from the gate, and laughed at the guests who were doing: "Thank you for taking the time to join me and attending my Li''s birthday banquet. !" Although his tone is very polite, his expression and movements are very arrogant. He walks very fast, and he has no intention of giving face to others at all. He has no intention of giving face to anyone at all, this time just to show off. The strength of Xiangzong is nothing more than. The guests here all know what they mean, but this time they are mostly second- and third-rate sects. Due to the difference in strength, they had to laugh and compliment Li Huang. After the two of Feng Qingyang appeared, the murderous intent in his eyes was already a little uncontrollable, but fortunately, he knew that it was not the time yet, so he abruptly endured it, and the surrounding guests were startled by him, but they He didn''t say anything, after all, people like this were not a minority, and the dominance of the Baxiangzong had offended many forces. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 891： Wouldnt it be wonderful to send the clock to the birthday feast? With so many people present, Li Huang naturally couldn''t notice the wind blowing them up. He directly ignored the people around him and walked to the top, the seat belonging to the Baxiangzong alone. This is obviously their different treatment, distinguishing himself from other forces to show their different status. To be honest, this approach is really naive, and a sect is not strong or not, and there is no need to use this method to explain it. This way, it will appear to be self-confident. If you are a mature head, you will definitely know how ridiculous this practice is. After thousands of years, Li Huang is still so naive, which really surprised Feng Qingyang a little, and what surprised him was the sect. Those old stubbornness inside would allow Li Huang to be so foolish. He looked at Li Huang who was sitting in the top position with a little disdain. The complacency on the other side''s face was very ridiculous in his eyes. He was actually thrown into a big fall by such a crappy person. It feels shameful. It is Yu Jiaojiao who is next to Li Huang. This **** has not changed at all for so many years. She is still as proud as before, but her strength is not bad. She has touched the edge of the heavenly saint, just breath. It''s very vain, I''m afraid it''s some kind of facilitating method, and the future may only stop here. These two enemies who had hated him for thousands of years appeared in front of him at the same time. Apart from hatred, Feng Qingyang felt more sorrowful. In fact, he would also like to thank both of them. Without them, he would have met him. Not a good master like Du Yu. If he were to grow himself, I am afraid that he would be able to reach the realm of an intermediate heavenly saint now, thank God, where is like now, he is only the last step away from the legendary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and he is still growing easily. Got up. Compared to other people''s tens of millions of years of hard work, he didn''t know how lucky he was, and in return he would let them enjoy their original pain. At this moment, Li Huang, who is righteous and energetic, put his arms around the charming and charming Yu Jiaojiao, and said with great momentum: "Let''s start the birthday banquet now, and let you all wait a long time." After he finished saying this, the people from the other forces below immediately breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid that this cautious Li Huang deliberately made some tricks to play with them. They were just small sects, and they couldn¡¯t withstand the toss of the Eight Sect Sect at all. They only hope to end the birthday banquet as soon as possible and leave this place as soon as possible. However, Li Huang¡¯s next sentence made their hearts suddenly tense, and Li Huang slowly said with a smile on his face: ¡°Everyone knows that this sect master always likes to collect treasures. This time, I don¡¯t know you will do it for me. Have you brought any baby? I believe you won''t let this Sect Master down!" The faint coercion was overwhelmed during the speech. Obviously, this sentence was not a joke. It was a completely naked threat. If they can''t come up with something that satisfies Li Huang, it''s hard to say whether they can leave today or not. It''s simply clear. Grab! Everyone¡¯s complexion suddenly turned dark, and many people wanted to question on the spot, but the aura of dozens of heavenly saints suddenly enveloped them calmed them down. At this moment, they are in each other¡¯s nest. I am afraid that they will be finished directly. "No, there is such a shameless leader? There is no demeanor at all." Du Yu said in a surprised voice. He was stunned by Li Huang''s approach. If there were any equal forces present, When Li Huang did this, he would still think highly of this person, but as a result, this person returned alive and blackmailed a group of weak people. This was not like something a first-class power could do. I only dare to look for the weak to play majestic. It doesn¡¯t matter if such behavior is done by a certain casual cultivator or a disciple, but that person is the leader of a power, and the Baxiangzong¡¯s face will be lost. No wonder he is called The most **** suzerain. Feng Qingyang was also taken aback by the other party''s actions. He didn''t expect Li Huang to be like this. The Baxiangzong could hold it for so long. He really felt that some miraculous **** had descended on the Baxiangzong. He smiled bitterly and transmitted the voice and replied: "I don''t know too well. I feel so embarrassed that I have been tricked by such a naive person, and I feel like a failure." Du Yu and Nangongqin almost laughed at his appearance, but fortunately they restrained, otherwise in this kind of occasion, I am afraid that they will be directly concerned. Li Huang looked at the silent crowd with a trace of complacency on his face. He casually pointed to a corner and said, "Let¡¯s start with you, and now inherit your treasure!" In the corner is only a third-rate power leader, the strength of the peak half-step Heavenly Dao saint, although not weak, but at this moment it seems very pitiful. Being watched by dozens of Heavenly Dao saints from the surrounding Baxiangzong, he was under tremendous pressure, for fear that the things he took out would not suit the other party''s wishes, so he would be directly killed. He gritted his teeth and directly accumulated countless years before he reluctantly took pictures of the unrefined top **** soldiers, and handed them up with a painful expression. "Congratulations to the suzerain for a long and happy birthday, and longevity!" He said congratulations, but his heart was bleeding. This is his life savings! Li Huang was not polite at all. He raised his hand without looking at the person''s expression, and directly took the top genius soldier in his hand. When he saw that the top genius was extremely poor, he smacked his lips with disdain. , But I was satisfied anyway, so he raised his hand and said, "Next!" The expressions of the people on the side changed drastically. The first thing was the top genius soldier, how could it not be lower than this, otherwise, who knows if the heavenly saints around will slap them with itchy hands. He quickly took out his most precious thing and handed it over. Li Huang still disliked it, but he still took it away. With the bloodletting one by one, it was gradually the turn of the Qingyang in accordance with the order. Everyone''s gazes suddenly looked over, wanting to see what treasure this person would give out. After all, people have a mentality that they will feel comfortable watching other people''s tragedies. After the pain is over, they now only have gloat for misfortune. Feng Qingyang narrowed his eyes slightly, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, took out a palm-sized object from the storage space, and threw it directly towards Li Huang. It was long after taking it away, and it instantly became a few meters in radius. After seeing the object clearly, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched. The thing turned out to be a huge bell. Although the level is also a top god, how can there be any reason for others to send bells to birthday banquets? Isn''t this sarcastic? At this moment, Feng Qingyang came out with some playful voices: "I heard that Sect Master Li is so famous that he will hold a birthday banquet in ten thousand years, so I specially come to send you the bell." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 892： Crushing strength Feng Qingyang''s words immediately caused a chilly voice in the hall, although his words did everyone want to say. But the lair of others here, being so provocative in other people''s homes, it takes a lot of courage! In their eyes, Feng Qingyang was completely using his life to die, and the faces of the people of the Baxiang Sect, especially Li Huang, became pale, no matter who it was, I was afraid that they could not bear such a provocation. Li Huang broke out in a frenzied manner, and his big hand went directly to the bell that Feng Qingyang threw at will. Although the size of this bell is extremely large, with the strength of Li Huang''s junior heavenly saint, even a mountain can be directly grasped, so he He didn''t pay attention to the flying clock at all. He was just about to pick up the clock, and then he yelled at the wind. Who knew that his hand had just touched the body of the clock, his face changed drastically, and he couldn''t even hold the clock with his strength! The crushing force from the body of the clock directly smashed Li Huang into the ground. No more, no more, the body of the clock just embedded in the ground, but even the surrounding bricks were shattered. This hand is very powerful. Strong control is outrageous. Many powerful people who know the goods have drastically changed their eyes when looking at Feng Qingyang. Such an understatement is definitely not something that ordinary people can display. They began to quickly search in their minds for which young-looking person in the world of reincarnation. The old monster is like this. However, in the eyes of those who don¡¯t know the goods, the situation is completely different. Li Huang¡¯s previous appearance, as if he couldn¡¯t even hold a bell. At this moment, someone took the lead in provocation, and they laughed unceremoniously. Anyway, there was wind. Qing Yang held his head in front, even if it was really unlucky, it was Feng Qingyang''s business, and it had nothing to do with them. The powerhouses of Baxiangzong suddenly felt dull. Because of Li Huang¡¯s consistent behavior, they only thought that Li Huang had missed and were detained. They never thought that Feng Qingyang was something they could not provoke. After all, how can the seniors be so boring to deliberately suppress the cultivation base to make them happy. They divided into two groups directly, one group went to save their suzerain, and the other group directly surrounded Feng Qingyang and Du Yu, a middle-ranked heavenly saint sternly shouted at Feng Qingyang: "What are you? People! How dare you be so presumptuous in my Basang Sect, I advise you to catch it with all your hands, otherwise you can stop blaming me for being ruthless by waiting for my men!" This person¡¯s words made the clever powerhouses around him directly retreat. They laughed at the arrogance of that person in their hearts. They laughed at the lack of eyesight of these people, and returned their ruthless men. They could be under the hands of the young man who gave the bell. How long it lasts is a question. They don''t want to get too close to these people, causing the fish to suffer. Feng Qingyang put his hands on his back, sneered and turned his face to the middle-ranked heavenly saint, and said coldly: "Oh? Elder Wan is really a noble man who forgets things. I have only left for a thousand years, and you have forgotten me. Up?" This elder Wan was one of the happiest people in the dance after he was deposed. He would be abandoned or even expelled. This person has exerted a lot of effort. Elder Wan was taken aback for a moment, and then his face was full of horror: "How is this possible! How can you come back with Qingyang!" His voice became sharp because of the tension, and the person who thought he had died outside returned unexpectedly, causing the ten thousand elders to feel uneasy. "Impossible, you were abolished in the first place, how could you still have such a realm, I don''t believe it, die for me!" Elder Wan roared, his palm was full of terrifying power, and he took a picture of Feng Qingyang''s forehead. , Such a terrifying palm can definitely kill the beginner heavenly saints easily. But it was steadily blocked by a big steel palm, the terrifying power seemed to be itching, and the skin of the big palm was not red, as if it was a joke of the ten thousand elders, but everyone saw it. After reaching Elder Wan, how much strength was used. At the moment, they only have one thought in their hearts, that is, how strong is Feng Qingyang, who can easily block the attack of Elder Wan! This palm didn''t even play any role, and even the corners of the clothes could not be blown! "Hehe, did you not eat, or did you say that you are too old?" Feng Qingyang said with a sneer, his face was full of disdain, even if he let the ten thousand elders hit him, he would not Will be injured, after possessing the Destruction Rune, Feng Qingyang''s strength far surpasses those of the same realm who have not mastered the supreme rules. As soon as the voice fell, Elder Wan screamed. Feng Qingyang ruthlessly abolished Elder Wan¡¯s cultivation base. He was already very cruel. Before let those who are stronger than him be obedient and obedient, relying on his ruthless style. Even those Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian in the Scourge, they are a little weak in front of Feng Qingyang, and they have all suffered big losses in Feng Qingyang''s hands. Elder Wan, who was deprived of his strength at this moment, was lying on the ground with a pale face, bowed like a cooked prawn, and his body was painfully twisted, making people look chilling. Everyone knows that this elder Wan has lived in this life. It is abolished, and after losing the cultivation base, not everyone can have such an opportunity to successfully transform into the evil demon cultivation. Feng Qingyang did not care about the Elder Wan who was abolished by him, but instead cast his eyes on Li Huang who had been out of trouble and was looking at him with a pale face and Yu Jiaojiao, who was supporting him by his side, Feng Qingyang. Baring his white teeth, he smiled and said, "It''s been a long time, everyone." The people he was staring at suddenly felt a chill in their backs. They all lowered their heads subconsciously, and there was no arrogance in the past. The experience of Elder Wan told them that the strength of Feng Qingyang may have exceeded that. There are too many of them. "Feng Qingyang, you evil demon cultivator dare to come back! You are just looking for death, come to my Baxiangzong, do you think you can go anymore!" Li Huang yelled with a bit of scorn, he Now I can only use yelling to make myself look less nervous. At the same time, he quietly crushed a jade talisman in his hand, which was used to inform the saints of the lower-level Heavenly Dao in the sect. They did not participate this time, but have been in retreat all the time. Except that they invited them out, Li Huang really had nothing to do. After all, Elder Wan was already the most top-notch person among the eight sect sects, and even he was easily defeated. Now he can only pin his hopes behind. The sage of Heavenly Order is on his body. Naturally, his small movements couldn''t escape Feng Qingyang''s perception, but Feng Qingyang didn''t stop it, because he also wanted to know why his master, one of the five post-level heavenly saints, Li Shidao, did it in the first place. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 893： Interesting Eight Sangjong Du Yu sat aside with Nangongqin in his arms, eating the things in front of him leisurely, not caring about the people around him, and attracted a lot of people''s attention. Surrounded by so many powerful people, it is still possible to be so calm. How could it be simple? Those people who had thoughts about Du Yu before were grateful for a while. Fortunately, they have not done anything yet, and things still have to turn around. There is room, otherwise they would definitely die without knowing how to die. It''s just that they didn''t know that they had been targeted by Du Yu and Feng Qingyang. No matter how they wanted to make up for it afterwards, it was completely useless. But the current situation is that Feng Qingyang and Du Yu have no time to pay attention to them for the time being. The only five post-level heavenly saints of the Baxiangzong have all come to the hall, but their conditions seem to be a little wrong. All of them have their eyes down and said nothing, and their eyes can be seen clearly with their eyes down. After they appeared, Du Yu and Nangongqin lifted their eyelids slightly at the same time and looked at these five people. These five people seemed to have lost their souls, or that their souls had been replaced by something, which is the same as the legend. Seizing the house is relatively similar, if it weren''t for their strong strength, it would not be easy to find out. Du Yu stayed a little bit of his heart. At this moment, the Baxiangzong was full of weird colors, but Du Yu did not say anything. He has absolute confidence in his own strength. With Nangong Qin here, there is absolutely nothing in the world of reincarnation. Something can threaten him, but he wants to see what the other party is. Although Feng Qingyang is the pinnacle of Heavenly Dao saint, his mood is already excited at this moment, and the other party''s hiding methods are indeed powerful, so although he feels that there is something wrong with the five, he did not delve into it. He looked at the fierce-looking man among the five with red eyes, and asked with some wounds in his voice: "Master, you have finally come out. Are you surprised to see me? I want to ask now. Why did you give up on me and let this trash ruin Baxiangzong!" Although his cultivation base was abolished at the beginning, with the strength and background of the first-class forces of the Eight Phases, it was not that he was almost saved. If the meridians can be restored, it is only a matter of time before he wants to restore his strength. His talent will soon be able to recover. But at that time his master gave up on him directly, not only allowing those in the sect to humiliate him, but eventually expelling him, who was already a waste, directly, which made him totally unacceptable. For so many years, this one is where Feng Qingyang¡¯s heart lies. Although the relationship between him and his master was not really close, but it is not so bad, he has always respected his master. , Otherwise it might be the Scourge army this time, he just wanted to know an answer. The man he had called to be a master moved, raised his head and looked towards Feng Qingyang. There was no emotion in his muddy eyes, as if he was looking at a stranger. Li Huang, who had recovered from the side, walked up to Master Feng Qingyang, as if he had found his own confidence, and laughed wildly: "Hahaha, of course, because I have a way to make him break through the realm, otherwise I will use this old trash Strength, I am afraid that in this life, he can only stop at the lower-level heavenly saints." After that, he turned his head to look at Feng Qingyang''s master, his eyes seemed to be admiring a perfect artwork, and he didn''t treat him as an adult at all. "Originally, this trump card was not intended to be exposed so early, but since you can''t wait to die, then enjoy it! Let you see the strength beyond the heavenly saints! Maybe you have never seen a soil bun like you in your life. Such a strong man! Don''t thank me too much! Hahaha!" The expression on Li Huang''s face at this moment is full of madness. Since it has been exposed, everyone here today should not want to leave. Zong''s ultimate trump card, just recently succeeded! Otherwise, how could he pretend to be his grandson for so long, and now he finally doesn¡¯t have to pretend, they already have the level of impacting superpowers, who would dare to look down upon them in the future! "Go, and entertain your apprentice well. I don''t know if your apprentice will do something to you as a master!" Li Huang squinted at Feng Qingyang, with a look of ambition. Of the five people who arrived, except for one who stayed with Li Huang to protect him, the other three descended to the entrance of the hall. Obviously, they wanted to seal off the entire hall. The aura of the heavenly saints at the pinnacle was revealed, and the masters of the forces in the hall Their faces turned pale, if they didn''t understand what was going on, then they would really go back alive, and the Baxiangzong would be killed! They also knew that begging for mercy was useless, and they gathered behind Feng Qingyang, wanting to seek shelter. Feng Qingyang is now their only hope. At this moment, they only hope that Feng Qingyang can stand it, otherwise they absolutely Will die here. However, they also know that this hope is very slim. After all, the opponent has four peak Heavenly Dao saints and a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Such strength is enough to crush everyone present. Their actions did not arouse too much attention from Du Yu, his eyes were already slightly narrowed, his eyes flashed with thinking, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Feng Qingyang¡¯s eyes towards Li Huang were full of murderous intent. At this moment, he had recalled. Although his master abandoned himself for the opportunity to become stronger, it made him very uncomfortable, but it was not. On behalf of Li Huang, he can turn his master into this look. The appearance of the other party at this moment is obviously abnormal, and this expression without emotion is not what a normal person should have at all. "You''re looking for death! Master help me!" Feng Qingyang roared, his whole body aura surged, and the strength of the peak heavenly saint burst out with all his strength, and he rushed towards Li Huang. He didn''t have any defense against the master who attacked him. As if to exchange life for life. Li Huang was taken aback, but he quickly felt relieved. He knew what strength Master Feng Qingyang was at the moment. It was the top combat power in the world of reincarnation. How about Feng Qingyang even as the peak saint of heaven. , In front of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, he was not even a fart, and before he came close, Feng Qingyang would definitely be directly blasted into scum. Everyone thinks like this, and it seems to them that Feng Qingyang''s move is like dying, but in the next moment, the scene that makes them fall through the eyes appears. A big jade-like hand stood in front of Master Feng Qingyang. With a faint stream of light surging, that was already the top combat power in the world of reincarnation. He was actually imprisoned by the opponent and couldn''t move at all! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 894： Ancient Magic Pen Du Yu''s understatement suddenly turned the expression on Li Huang''s face into a look of horror. That''s Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. He was controlled so easily. The opponent''s strength is too terrifying. Listening to Feng Qingyang''s words just now, this seems to be his master. How lucky he is. Found such a powerful master. Seeing the rushing Feng Qingyang, he was somewhat thankful that he had not sent all the five out, otherwise he would not have any chance of resisting Du Yu who had reached the peak of Heavenly Dao saint. He retreated directly behind the peak heavenly saint, and screamed at Du Yu with a bit of stubbornness, "Do you know who I do this for? If you are acquainted, you''d better retreat to me now, otherwise You will definitely die without a burial place!" Du Yu felt the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who was imprisoned by him, and confirmed his guess in his heart. He snorted and laughed disdainfully: "Isn''t it the ancient demons? I didn''t expect them to be able to do this now. Now, even Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian can get it out, but I don¡¯t know how much effort has been spent on you, right?" People from other powers were at a loss when they heard the word ancient magic, but they knew what the word ancient magic meant, their expressions changed wildly, and the deterrent power of the word ancient magic was absolutely terrifying. He looked at Li Huang with horror on his face, and if the news were to go out, let alone a superpower like Zhanxian Sect, it would definitely be wiped out under the siege of fear. The damage caused by the ancient demons to the world of reincarnation was too terrifying. They couldn''t imagine that someone would dare to make a deal with the ancient demons. This is like a pig dealing with a butcher. It is a mortal ending! What made them feel even more numb is that Du Yu''s first sentence was addressed to Li Huang, while the second sentence was addressed to the person in his hand. Could it be that it was addressed to the ancient demons. Nothing? Subconsciously, they were far away from Du Yu. The horror of the ancient demons was their terrible range of killing and wounding. When a place was affected by that level of ancient demons, one death would definitely be a death in pieces. At this moment, although the distance they retreated may not be useful, they had some comfort in their hearts. When Du Yu spoke, the breath of Feng Qingyang¡¯s master began to change, and a force of death rules spread out, trying to squeeze Du Yu¡¯s seal on him, but Du Yu was all rules except the Supreme Rule. The power, coupled with the seal formed by the power of the six rules, is simply not something that the other party can shake. After the other party tried it, he gave up the struggle. "He" raised his head and looked at Du Yu. There was endless killing intent in his crimson eyes: "Unexpectedly, there are powerful people like you in the current world of reincarnation. However, I advise you to give up being an enemy of our clan. If you agree to submit to my clan now, when our clan returns, you will definitely have a place in the world of reincarnation." Du Yu laughed disdainfully: "Wait until you return? Why do you think I want you to return? The reincarnation world will be mine soon." He is testing the hole cards of this ancient demon. He is still so confident about the opponent after knowing his strength. Du Yu is also very jealous. After all, the ancient demon clan is very mysterious. Down, suppressing the opponent is a little underestimated. After all, he understands the world of reincarnation at the beginning. The peak combat power is not the Overlord, but some kind of super killer. The ability to defeat and seal the ancient demons was completely dependent on the power of that super killer. Sure enough, the other party''s face became gloomy. He looked at Du Yu and slowly said: "The strength of our clan is not as fragile as you imagined. Just being at the level of your overlord is enough. Five, and our Demon King is a lower-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, what do you think you have the ability to be rampant in front of my clan?" Although Du Yu didn¡¯t fully believe what the other party said, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s almost the same, but he is really not afraid. Even though the ancient demons are strong, the strength of his Scourge is not weak now, and although it is not practical. I have experienced it, but Du Yu understands that his combat effectiveness at the moment is probably the same as that of the later Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Even if he can''t beat the Demon King, the other party can''t help him. Du Yu is not worried about the Ancient Demon Clan. His plan has not changed. This Ancient Demon Clan is his food reserve. Their death rules, he wants deal. "Then let me wait and see, just don''t know what damage will be caused to you if you ruin this puppet?" Du Yu''s mouth was slightly raised, and his fingers slowly wrapped around the body of Master Feng Qingyang. The power suddenly tightened, causing the opponent''s rope to deform a bit, terrifying power, even the ancient demon''s eyes appeared astonished. He exclaimed with a bit of silence: "These are the six supreme rules!!! How is it possible, how can you master so many supreme rules! This is impossible!" Being able to naturally master the rule of death, the supreme rule, has always been the pride in the hearts of the ancient demons, but at this moment their pride has been torn apart by Du Yu. There are six supreme rules entwining this flesh, his The death rule can only tremble constantly, but it does not play any role. At this moment, Du Yu looked like a monster in his eyes. He had never heard of such a terrifying existence as Du Yu. This is the supreme rule. How did this man make multiple supreme rules appear in one body at the same time? Without rioting! Du Yu would not answer his questions. The palm of his hand was tightened instantly, and the opponent was turned into a demon crystal entwined with the rich rules of death. Feng Qingyang¡¯s master was transformed by the opponent into a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. The hard work he devoted to it is naturally self-evident. Such a strong death rule is completely enough for Du Yu to raise the death rule to the level of a heavenly saint! The dignified elementary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian died so lightly, causing a huge impact on everyone, such a perverted strength is simply not like a human. At the moment they looked at Du Yu''s eyes full of deep fear. Even Nangongqin was taken aback by Du Yu''s strength, but she was only happy. The stronger her man was, she would only feel more proud. On the other end, Feng Qingyang also solved his opponent and stepped Li Huang and others on the soles of his feet. He has the destruction rune given by Du Yu. Few people of the same level are his opponents. Even though the Eight Phase Sect''s great power that has been refined into a puppet has a death rule, it cannot be used after all, which is almost equivalent to nothing. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 895： Weak urination is a sin Du Yu didn''t care how Feng Qingyang would deal with these people, he directly arranged the Zhuxian Sword Formation. The terrifying Zhuxian Sword Formation enveloped the entire hall. No one in the room had the ability to break through the formations set by Du Yu. These people already knew the secrets of his mastering multiple supreme rules. Du Yu didn''t want them to spread the news. Get out. Although no one in the world of reincarnation is his opponent, if this news goes out, Du Yu¡¯s troubles will definitely not be less. His identity as an evil demon is not a secret in the world of reincarnation, plus he has mastered so much supremacy. Rules can easily arouse fear in the hearts of those who have the highest rules. Although those people may not be his opponents, if they are united together, they can still cause him a lot of trouble. Du Yu does not hope that because of this matter, the plan of scourge to annex the world of reincarnation will be delayed. Therefore, besides becoming a member of the Scourge, these people have only one way to die. It took Feng Qingyang tens of minutes to deal with those people. During this period, Du Yu studied the three puppets that have not been abolished. He was very curious about how the ancient demons did it. After all, They are all outside the world of reincarnation, and their impact on the world of reincarnation is almost zero. It is impossible for Du Yu to be careless to be able to transform this level of puppets. After all, if the opponent produces such people in batches, he will also have a headache. After all, they are destined to have a battle. However, after studying for a long time, he couldn''t find out anything. The three of them were even under the remote control of the ancient demons and committed suicide directly. They were forced to become the crystallization of demon power, so Du Yu could not continue to study. But this method of the ancient demons made Du Yu wake up. Such a puppet must be very difficult to refine, otherwise the other party will not be so suspicious and make him suspicious. If the other party really has a way to train a lot, they would have turned the world of reincarnation upside down. After all, at this time, almost all forces have been caught by the scourge. This is the best time to do it. With the character of the ancient demons, if they There is a way, and I will certainly not let go of the opportunity. Feng Qingyang, who had resolved his heart knot, took a breath, shook off the **** smell on his body, and once again recovered his former calmness, respectfully saluting Du Yu: "Master, I have finished the business." Du Yu nodded, and pointed to the people who had been huddled in front of him and said: "These people should also solve it. Kill those who should be killed, and those who should be collected will be collected." Feng Qingyang respectfully bowed, and after turning his head to look at those people, he became fierce again. Those people looked at Feng Qingyang''s cruel torture, and no one was afraid of Feng Qingyang at this moment. After a sweep, Feng Qingyang quickly sorted out his goal, and then he was not polite, dozens of light blades shot out directly from his palm, and those who were disrespectful to Du Yu and Nangongqin were directly killed. Most of these people are middle- and late-level heavenly saints, but in Feng Qingyang¡¯s hands, they are as vulnerable as little chickens. Although Feng Qingyang¡¯s strength is not said to be invincible among the Saints of Heaven, it is definitely the top group. These people have no room to resist. The blood splashed and sprayed all around them, and their eyes appeared panic. , But no one dared to scream and escape, after all, they were also afraid that they would be the next. Fortunately, after killing those people again, Feng Qingyang didn''t have the intention to continue doing it, which also made them relax a little bit. Feng Qingyang carried his hands on his back and said coldly: "Now everyone can let go of the sea of ??knowledge and can''t resist. Those who violate the order will be killed without pardon. The tone is full of strong killing intent, making people afraid to resist. Although letting go of the sea of ??knowledge is equivalent to completely handing over their lives to others, their current situation is similar. Naturally, no one can''t think about it at this moment. If they were really tough enough, they would not be forced to participate in the Hongmen Banquet of the Eight Sects. They are all people who are afraid of death, and it is better not to die than anything else. Du Yu directly left a soul mark in their minds, and then removed the Zhuxian Sword Formation. These people had become his servants and could not turn the sky at all. After Du Yu finished, Feng Qingyang ordered to those people: "Your task is to complete the transformation of your respective forces as soon as possible. After that, the forces behind those who just killed, you swallow them for me, and then wait for the order. That''s it." Heavenly Scourge has always been taken care of by him, and his approach is not ultra vires, he can only say that he has done his duty well. After speaking, Feng Qingyang let those people leave, and then respectfully followed Du Yu behind. Du Yu picked up Nangongqin and flew outside, looking at the disciples of the Eight-Sect Sect who were still coming and going, and didn''t know what had happened. He turned his head and looked at Feng Qingyang and asked, "This sect needs me. Destroy it for you." With his strength, it is easy to destroy a first-class power, and he can definitely turn the opponent into ashes with a single blow. Feng Qingyang was silent for a moment and then nodded and said, "Thank you, Master." Although this sect nurtured him and allowed him to grow up proudly, it also took back all that it had given him abruptly. For Feng Qingyang, Baxiangzong only had a strong hatred with him, although The disciple is innocent, but who in this world is innocent, can only quote the words of a certain mighty person. In this cannibalistic world, being weak is a sin. Du Yu would naturally not have any burden to do this. He had even done this to a slaughter before, and this psychological burden was nothing to him. A long spear condensed by the power of rules appeared in his palm, and only 30% of the power of the shocking ghosts made the Baxiangzong that looked like a fairyland directly into ruins. With Du Yu''s strength comparable to that of the later Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, it is completely easy to do this. "Okay, let''s go." Du Yu threw the spear and directly turned into a phantom to envelop them, hurriedly fleeing into the distance. Without anyone knowing, the first-class forces in the famous town disappeared cleanly. No one from the whole sect survived, and even the sect was shattered. No one knew what was going on. This caused reincarnation. There is an unsolved case in the world. When Du Yu returned to the sun through the passage of the holy road again, that side was already occupied by the Scourge army. He did not get his order at this moment, and he did not take the initiative to attack. Instead, he was busy building the city and restoring the defense facilities of the transit city. . Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 896： Backpot Man and Ancient Demon Clan Zhan Xianjiao''s retreat did not exceed Du Yu''s expectations. After he showed his strength, if they didn''t retreat, it would be beyond Du Yu''s expectation. After all, their so-called defense line was broken by himself. Even if they were not reconciled, they had no choice but to retreat. Otherwise, Waiting for them will be a one-sided battle. The three junior Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who was stationed here watched Du Yu''s arrival, and hurriedly greeted him, waiting for Du Yu''s instructions. Although they were the first team to win Transit City, they did not dare to be arrogant. Because they knew why they could take it so easily, if it weren''t for Du Yu, even if they could take it, it would cost a great price. Where is it like now, just clean up the mess. "Master, what should we do next?" The first-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian asked humbly, the stronger he is, the more terrifying Du Yu can be felt, even though he has reached it. Despite the current top powerhouse in the world of reincarnation, he still feels that Du Yu can easily kill him without using the soul mark to control himself. He didn''t dare to be disrespectful. After all, his strength came very easily, and Du Yu could give his opportunity to others. Now that those high-level officials of Tianshan have felt Du Yu''s strength, everyone is obedient, and even the two who have been promoted to middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian are full of awe for him. "Continue to follow the previous plan. First eat all the Yang noodles. Feng Qingyang, you go and inform the Intelligence Department, so that they can spread the news of the imminent appearance of the ancient demon clan in the ears of the major forces on the Yin noodles. Yuan Da Luo Jinxian level demon god.¡± Du Yu''s face was flat and commanded the order that would cause chaos in the entire Samsara world. Feng Qingyang asked with a surprised look: "Master, would they believe this way?" Du Yu shook his head: "Whether they believe it or not, just make them feel flustered. They must have sensed the aura that broke out in our previous battle. The aura of the ancient demon is so special that others cannot imitate it. Yes, but it can help our dark chess, and at the same time pass on the fact that I have a way to make people break through the middle-level heavenly saints." Feng Qingyang was suddenly stunned. If this were the case, it would be understandable. The ancient demons¡¯ news caused psychological pressure on them, making the forces already under the threat of Scourge more flustered, and the follow-up news released was the bait to lure them into the bait. , If nothing unexpected, many strong people will come here admiringly. Even many forces will submit to them, which will speed up the conquest of the entire world of reincarnation. After all, compared to facing the scourge and the ancient demons at the same time, they will definitely choose a scourge that is not so cruel at all. Even if the scourge is too cruel. , It will not be like the ancient demons, wherever they go and where they are destroyed! "Yes, Master, I will do it now!" Feng Qingyang nodded, his figure disappeared directly, and the remaining three junior Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian also disappeared after leaving. Their task was also not easy. The world of reincarnation is so vast, even if they only need to be responsible for one-third of the sunny side, it is also a huge project. If you don''t hurry up, it won''t be completed within the time set by Du Yu. After everyone left, Du Yu took Nangongqin back to the sun. At this moment, he was free to go around with Nangongqin, and he also wanted to see if Lan Feng had recovered. He also wanted Lan Feng to cast him a suitable weapon. In the future battle with the Demon King, the Dragon Spear will not be able to bear it. He must have a more advanced magic weapon, otherwise it is very likely that he will suffer a loss in this regard. After all, there is such a level of existence, who knows what treasures there will be. , You have to be prepared for everything. Three days later, a piece of news that almost caused panic among the various forces in the entire reincarnation world was circulated. The news of the imminent birth of the ancient demons has appeared on the table of the leaders of the various forces at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, there was also the photo crystal that had been cut in the Baxiangzong at that time, and the five puppets transformed by the ancient demons were clearly presented in front of everyone. Although no one wanted to admit it, the things in the picture crystal were not falsified. The other party had the same aura as the ancient demon, clearly telling them that the horror race that destroyed the small half of the world of reincarnation had news again. Although there is no real clan member of the ancient demons, the fact that the other party has been able to make puppets of the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level is enough to make people feel shocked. After all, the ancient demons have the ability to make puppets of this level, so how long will it be before they actually arrive? The previous news about the ancient demons¡¯ existence can be regarded as indifferent, but now they can¡¯t, even the superpowers. Everyone is in danger. After all, although the superpower is powerful and almost represents the top power in the reincarnation world, when compared with the ancient demons, it is still as fragile as a doll. This is especially true for those forces that are not as good as them. Countless detectives have gone to the Basangzong ruins to explore, looking for evidence that can make them feel at ease, but no matter what proves, they all feel from the Basangzong ruins. The aura that can only be found in the ancient demons. This made them really panicked and began to try to hug together, or contact those superpowers for asylum. Of course, at a moment when everyone in this super power is in danger, and with the hint of the Anzi who is buried in the various forces, some powers are directly secretly showing their good to the gods. Among the eight superpowers, three have chosen to take refuge in the scourge. After all, the scourge is indeed the strongest power in the world of reincarnation. If the ancient demons appear, who has the ability to compete with the ancient demons, I¡¯m afraid there is only Scourge can do it. After all, the Heavenly Scourge is the mid-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian on the bright side, and there are as many as three people. With the addition of an unknown strength, Du Yu, the power of the Scourge has surpassed any force in the world of reincarnation. These were just in line with Du Yu''s wishes. Under the control of Feng Qingyang and other people, the ancient demons who were still in the seal, waiting for the chance to come back, made a huge contribution to Heavenly Scourge''s mastery of the entire world of reincarnation. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 897： Magical demand In the Huangyun Mountains, Lan Feng''s hiding place, Lan Feng slowly opened his eyes. The breath of the peak heavenly saint gushes out of him, but it is quickly restrained by him. On the center of his eyebrows, a dark rune of destruction is clearly branded there. He stood up and looked at Du Yu who was on the side, his eyes were full of complex colors, and he slowly exhaled, "Huh, I didn''t expect the world to change so quickly. The last time I met, my identity was still higher than yours. After one time, I should call your master!" Du Yu smiled at Lan Feng unceasingly. This old man who didn¡¯t suffer at all losses, after all, failed to stop the temptation to destroy the rune, and became a member of the scourge. He not only recovered his strength through the resurrection grass , And with the help of the destruction rune, he was elevated to the extreme of a heavenly saint, and it only took half a step to step into the legendary Hunyuan Daluojin fairyland. Let him say that the master is obviously because Lan Feng made a profit. After all, the preciousness of the destruction rune, everyone in the reincarnation world knows, even if life and death are controlled by others, how many people are trapped in that step. Originally with Lan Feng¡¯s aptitude, even if he regained his strength, for the rest of his life, I am afraid that he would stop at a post-level heavenly saint. After all, the injury was too long and too serious, but Du Yu gave him the opportunity to break through the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. , This can be almost equivalent to the grace of reconstruction. "Since your strength has recovered and you have improved, then I''m not polite to you anymore. I want you to refine me a top-level magic weapon that can withstand my strength." Du Yu said with a light smile. "It''s all my strength." Afraid that Lan Feng would make a mistake, he also reminded him specifically. Lan Feng was taken aback for a moment. Now that he has been promoted to the pinnacle of Heavenly Dao Sage, there are many more things he can build, but he really doesn''t have much confidence in tailoring it to Du Yu''s requirements. After all, he knew how abnormal Du Yu was. Not only did he master the highest rules, but he also mastered many other rules. He didn''t have much confidence in the broken look of the Tamron gun he showed himself before. After all, Du Yu The strength of is really terrifying. But after all, he is a master casting master. Lan Feng is also very willing to try such a challenge. He nodded and said: "I can try it, but I need the master to tell me about your general strength, so that I can tailor it to you. " This is a reasonable requirement. If a magic weapon is to be tailored to a person by a magic weapon, the first thing a magic weapon forged is to know the opponent''s strength, or even the attack habit or main attack method, so as to make the magic weapon the best fit. User habits. Du Yu stretched out his finger and placed it in front of Lan Feng. A ray of gray flames quietly rose up, and a frightening aura suddenly emerged. The space near Du Yu''s finger was instantly fragmented, but fortunately it was controlled by Du Yu. , Otherwise the entire Huangyun Mountain Range will suffer. Lan Feng suddenly took a breath after his strength and diligence, and then looked at the flames at Du Yu''s fingertips with a shocked expression on his face. He cautiously approached Du Yu''s fingertips, and carefully sensed it with his spiritual sense. When his spiritual sense just touched this gray flame, his spiritual sense was instantly torn to pieces like rags. Lan Feng spouted a mouthful of blood and fell directly to the ground. However, he did not estimate the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, but pointed to Du Yu''s fingertips in shock and asked, "Is this the power of all rules?" Although the perception is only instantaneous, he will never sense errors. God, what kind of monster he has encountered! He has never heard of anyone who can master so many rules, and the degree of mastery of rules is not low. Du Yu nodded and shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know how many Supreme Rules there are." His words didn¡¯t show off at all, they were just telling the truth, but Lan Feng understood what Du Yu meant. In other words, his new master in front of him had mastered all the power of the rules except the supreme rules. And even if it is the supreme rule, it is not too small to master. After all, if only one or two supreme rules are mastered, it is impossible to use this sentence and how many supreme rules there are. Lan Feng felt that his scalp was a little numb, and all the power of so many rules was concentrated on one person. Du Yu like this was like a robber. No wonder that even a top-level soldier as strong as the Tamron Spear would be used. In that way. He took two deep breaths, calmed his violently beating heart, and then asked with a serious face: "Dare to ask the master how many supreme rules you have understood. This is very important, and it is related to the casting of the gods." Lan Feng asked this question not because of curiosity, but really for the sake of casting magic soldiers. After all, what Du Yu needs are magic soldiers who can exert his full strength, and the number of rules that Du Yu masters is a test of God. The hardness of the soldiers is gone. Since Lan Feng is already his person, Du Yu is not afraid to expose it. He stretched out his hand and said, "There are six kinds in total, namely the rule of destruction, the rule of death, etc." At this time, even Nangongqin''s eyes widened. Although she knew that her man was so strong, she did not expect that there would be so many supreme rules. It was not a Chinese cabbage, but the supreme rule! The world of reincarnation can be called a genius of enchanting level by mastering only six basic rules, but Du Yu not only has all the power of rules, but also has six supreme rules. Compared with him, the whole world of reincarnation looks bleak in total. Matt. "Master, I don''t have much confidence to be a magic weapon for you. You are too strong." Lan Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. He really couldn''t think of a good way to withstand the six supreme rules. Even the entire world of reincarnation has never seen such a god-defying soldier. Du Yu frowned slightly, and he didn''t expect it to be the result. If the Gunkiller was in hand, he would never have to worry about this. After all, the material of the Gunkiller was very strong and it was born. A treasure in the chaos, there is no problem with bearing his power. But this is the world of reincarnation after all, he can''t mobilize the Killing Spear at all, and he wants to fight against the powerhouses of the Demon King''s level, and there is no magic weapon to take advantage of it. It will be a great loss for him. "If I give you ten Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian''s demon power crystals, will it be successful?" Du Yu asked after thinking for a while. Although this level of demon power crystals are precious, it will be useful to him if they are replaced by a handy magic weapon. Obviously bigger. Lan Feng''s eyes lit up, and then he said: "If there are five, there is no problem in terms of material, but I still need two top casting masters to assist, so that the success rate will be the greatest!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 898： The dying struggle of Zhanxianjiao This request is not particularly excessive. Although Du Yu is full of calculations at the moment, there are only six Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level demon crystals, but he is not particularly worried. After all, the world of reincarnation has turned into an attack. Not all Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is willing to be controlled by him. Therefore, the remaining four demon power crystals will naturally come from these people. As for the master of magic weapon casting, Du Yu is even more. No need to worry, with his current reputation, would they be unwilling to let them refining a top-level magic soldier for themselves? For a casting master, the sense of accomplishment of completing a work is far more than anything. Casting magic soldiers is as important as their lives. The magic weapon Du Yu wants to build is unique throughout the entire reincarnation world. As long as the news is released, all the magic weapon casting masters in the entire reincarnation world will come here. After all, this is a rare observation. Opportunity, even if Du Yu refuses to let them come, they will probably beg to come over. After getting a general understanding of the magic weapon, Du Yu asked himself to invite Lan Feng, the master casting master of the magic weapon, to take charge of the preparation work. He only needs to be responsible for collecting the remaining four demon power crystals. For Du Yu, it is not difficult. Now Du Yu, who is almost the most leisurely person in the whole world of reincarnation, took Nangongqin directly and continued his travels, but his route was changed. This time his goal of travels was set. The dark side of the reincarnation world. Not only is the three powers that have taken refuge in completely reclaimed, but it is also to give them destruction runes and improve their strength, so that other powers can see the benefits of joining the scourge. These three superpowers, although they are Under the impetus of the dark child buried in them, the scourge chose to take refuge, but it has to be said that their strength is still good. At least the number of top powerhouses capable of making the Scourge has doubled. Now Du Yu doesn¡¯t have much else, that is, there are a lot of Destruction Runes. If he does his best, he will be able to condense hundreds of thousands. With tens of thousands of peak heavenly saints, he can directly cultivate a batch of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, let alone the ancient demons who have been sealed for so long. Even if they were still in their heyday, such a terrifying army was enough to crush them directly. That is, the Demon King did not dare to show the slightest prestige in front of hundreds of thousands of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, but after all, this is just an imagination. The heavenly saints of the entire reincarnation world can''t make up more than a hundred thousand, let alone the pinnacle of heaven. The power of the saint level. The existence of this level, placed in the world of reincarnation, is the existence of the hole card level of various forces, how can it be as cheap as Chinese cabbage. And at this moment in the dark side of the world of reincarnation, the news of the surrender of the three superpowers has been spreading. Although the three superpowers feel a little embarrassed and a little dissatisfied, no one dares to confront the censure at this time. , They don''t know what the scourge wants to do, but they are obviously not qualified to question the scourge. Not to mention the threat of the ancient demons, it is the threat of the scourge. It is a mountain that is pressing on them. The force with at least three middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian really makes them feel chilled, and no force dares to be there. Kind of joking in front of the super strong. However, their dissatisfaction was quickly eliminated without a trace. Du Yu''s generous action allowed them to directly increase their strength to a level. The peak heavenly saint was promoted to the elementary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and the elementary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian was elevated to the intermediate level. , This makes them awe of Du Yu from the bottom of their hearts. Of course, these are things to follow. Du Yu hasn''t improved them so early at this moment. After all, he still lacks four demon power crystals of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. If he can really expose people to enhance their strength, I am afraid the entire world of reincarnation. The power of the parties went crazy directly, and Du Yu couldn''t do the thing that killed his own subordinates and obtained the crystallization of demon power. The target that Du Yu was staring at was the Immortal Sect who didn¡¯t know that Du Yu could control their proud sword formation. This force¡¯s mountain gate formation was indeed powerful. If it was activated with all its strength, the power would be even a mid-level Hunyuan. Daluo Jinxian had to retreat to Sanshe, which was arranged by the first leader of the Sect of Immortal Sect. Among them, there are many murderous intents, and it is almost impossible to get rid of it from outside the formation, so they did not put the Scourge in their eyes at all. When they thought about it, the Scourge could not help them at all. After they calmed down, they began to announce to the outside world that it was OK. Provide shelter to other forces, but the condition is that the opponent must join the Cult of Immortality. This was completely naked to take advantage of the fire, and it was borrowed from the fire of Heavenly Scourge and Ancient Demon, which naturally attracted the attention of the Heavenly Scourge intelligence team, and the issue of the attitude of Sect Immortal Sect was directly passed to Du Yu, who was an idler. This is also because Zhanxianjiao lost to pride. They didn''t know what happened on the other side of Transit City. If they knew that they were proud of their formation and were completely his accomplices in front of Du Yu, they would definitely not dare. Such an arrogant provocation to Du Yu, but that time Du Yu started too quickly, those people simply did not have time to pass the news. By the time Du Yu and Nangong Qin arrived at the gate of Zhanxianjiao, a long line had been lined up outside of Zhanxianjiao¡¯s formation. Numerous sects almost all moved out, waiting outside Zhanxianjiao, waiting for their own hands. The goalkeeper''s sect resources contributed out, if the resources were in the eyes of Zhanxianjiao, then they would be eligible to be sheltered, otherwise they would be expelled directly. Such an act of looting made many forces very angry, but it was only because the Heavenly Scourge was a force that came out of the Holy Road after all, and Du Yu, the Lord of the Scourge, was still an evil demon cultivator. Almost all the high-ranking censors were evil demon cultivators. They couldn''t believe the Scourge, they could only come to Zhanxianjiao to try their luck and see if they could be taken in by Zhanxianjiao. Du Yu watched this scene, somewhat dumbfounded, and said to Nangong: "Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to take advantage of me at this time. It seems that I really underestimated their courage!" Nangongqin was also a little surprised by the practice of slashing the immortal sect. She also could not think that as the number one power in the reincarnation world, she would have such a pedantic side. Obviously the other party was forced to be anxious by the condemnation of the sky. , Otherwise it would be impossible to do such a dishonest thing. "Yu, what do we do now? Shall we just fight in." Nangong Qin squeezed her small fist and asked flatly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 899： Zhan Xianjiaos trump card Du Yu smiled and shook his head and said, "I don''t do anything for the time being, there are our people in it. It''s not good to accidentally hurt him.", The Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who was arranged by him to return is obviously a person who can clearly see the form. During the time he returned to the Sect of Immortality, many people in the Sect of Immortality have planted soul marks and transformed into Heavenly Scourge. As a member of Du Yu, he can feel a lot of his soul imprints, and there are some heavenly saints among them. With the identity and strength of the other party, it is not particularly difficult to do these things. However, Du Yu is also very satisfied with the development to this stage. The reason why these people are sent back is to a large extent to allow them to learn from Disintegrate these so-called superpowers internally. Although his strength is now strong against the sky, he still has a bit of fear in his heart to deal with the power that once ranked No. 1 in the world of reincarnation. After all, a strong man like the Demon King, who led the ancient demons, was defeated. In the world of reincarnation, Du Yu didn''t dare to underestimate them, who knows if something terrifying will be left behind, let him do this. With internal response, the situation is completely different. Many of the opponent''s cards, as one of the highest-level internal responses, must be understood. What Du Yu wants now is to ventilate with that person and arrange his own people by the way. , The province was accidentally injured for a while. Through the soul imprint, Du Yu directly found the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who was retreating in the depths of Zhanxian Sect. Although he had the full support of Zhanxian Sect, his injury recovered very quickly, but until now he has only recovered. It was only seven or eight floors. When he heard that the same group of strong men who had joined the Scourge had already broken through to the middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. It¡¯s impossible to say that they don¡¯t envy. They are going crazy if they are jealous, so they have worked so hard during this period. For fear that they can¡¯t do well, Du Yu won¡¯t give them the Destruction Rune. Don¡¯t say it now. To let them conquer their own power, Du Yu fell in love with their Taoist priest daughter, and they would immediately offer it. To be able to break through to the original realm of the legendary Overlord, for them, the temptation is too great. The Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who was called by Du Yu on his own initiative was still a little dazed, but after knowing that it was Du Yu who called him, his expression changed 180 degrees, with an old face and a face. Flatteringly asked: "Is the master looking for me for something?" Du Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him either, and asked straightforwardly: "Where are the other four Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian of Sect Immortal Sect?" After hearing that, the man sighed, thinking that Du Yu had taken a fancy to the four of them, and he wanted to recruit the four of them into the Scourge, but when he robbed him of the opportunity, he had no time to cry, but he did not dare to deceive Du Yu. , So his face was a little ugly and replied: "Master, they are all in the sect right now, but they are all discussing how to fight against you and the attack of Heaven''s Scourge!" After talking about the movements of a few people, he still didn''t forget to smear his robes. This is a very reality. For his own chance, it is so cruel, even if it is a fellow-robed love, he can ignore it. Du Yu naturally knew the thoughts in his heart, and he didn''t care. Anyway, these people would die no matter whether he smeared or discredited him. He was missing four Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level demon crystals, and he could only use them to make up for it. "Is there any special hole cards in Sect Immortal Cult? I need four demon power crystals." Du Yu didn''t mean to embarrass the other party, and said his purpose. The man suddenly relaxed. As long as he didn''t take his chance, he would care what Du Yu did to the four people. Now that he killed the four people, he was still happy. The future of the province is still embarrassing to see the four of them. He is honest. Explained his own secrets. Even Du Yu felt a little surprised at Zhanxian Cult¡¯s trump card. Fortunately, he got the news ahead of time. Otherwise, even he might suffer a big loss. The strongest thing of Zhanxian Cult was not their signature Zhuxian. Sword formation, this was really unexpected to Du Yu, but Du Yu was already prepared and naturally would not be calculated. After knowing it in his mind, Du Yu spoke to the man and said: "You first find an excuse to take someone to hide, and when it''s over, I will give you Destroy Rune to improve your strength. You have been working hard for this period of time." Du Yu is still very generous to his subordinates who are willing to do things. After getting Du Yu¡¯s affirmative reply, he became excited, thanked Du Yu again and again, and then went to busy with what Du Yu explained, knowing Du Yu was just outside the sect, so he didn''t dare to delay Du Yu''s time. In just half an hour, he used various excuses to move all his hands out of the combat area, and none of the people who were still there at the moment were from the Scourge. After doing this, the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian hurriedly notified Du Yu, for fear that Du Yu who was waiting would be dissatisfied. Du Yu was not polite, squeezing the palm of Nangongqin''s hand, and then his aura directly swelled, and the same was true for Nangongqin. The aura of the two Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian made the entire Zhanxianjiao panic. In such a sensitive period, they were preparing for battle almost all the time, and the sect array was directly operated to the extreme, and a large number of powerful men also emerged from within the Sect Immortal Sect. However, before they were in place, a terrifying attack came directly on the Zhuxian Sword Formation. boom The huge shock wave drove all the nearby people flying upside down, and even some of the weak ones, directly transformed into a pair of pieces of meat under the impact of power. The surrounding forces who wanted to join the Sect Immortal Cult, hulled away from Du Yu, and around the Zhuxian Sword Formation, they didn''t want to be that innocent cannon fodder. "Hey, this formation is much stronger, and it can even withstand my blow!" Du Yu was a little surprised, using this counterfeit product to be able to withstand his own blow at this moment. It can be seen that the person who arranged the formation method was definitely a formation genius. Nangongqin was also a little surprised. Although Du Yu did not use his full strength, the ordinary middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian could not bear it. This formation was almost too strong. She also tentatively blasted out a blow, a seemingly fluttering palm, but the entire formation was trembling violently, and the soil around the formation was directly shattered to pieces. This also allowed those people to see clearly how terrible this woman who looked like a loli was. "It''s true. At the moment of the attack, the breath of the top **** soldier came out of the formation, and it seemed that it was not just one." Nangong Qin nodded and said seriously. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 900： Please ancestor soul Du Yu''s and Nangongqin''s attacks were like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Let those who plan to join the Sect of Immortality have a deep insight into the strength of the Sect of Immortality. The existence of Heavenly Dao Saints and Half-Step Heavenly Dao Saints is like rushing out without money, even those who rarely appear in front of the world. Four of the five ancestors appeared. This gave those forces a great impact. They, who don¡¯t know the strength of Heavenly Scourge, have been overwhelmed by the strength displayed by the Sect Sect. No one thinks that this combination of male and female can be discussed in front of Sect Sect. Great. After seeing the appearance of Du Yu and Nangong Qin clearly, the four drawn out Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian sighed in their hearts. They have felt the strength of these two people now. That terrifying power can definitely be easily crushed. Suppress them, but they don''t know why Du Yu came to the door. But verbally, they will not be weak. After all, they are in the Zhuxianjian array at the moment. Du Yu and Nangongqin have tried the bombardment array before, but they have not been able to shake it. This gave them extremely Great confidence. "Du Yu, what do you want to do?" Zhanxian Cult''s Daluo Jinxian asked with a dark face. Now that so many people are watching, they don¡¯t dare to be scared at all, otherwise they will miss a great opportunity for development. The last time the relics of the Eastern Desolation Sect Immortal Sect also hurt their vitality, they all planned to heal, through this time If they were destroyed by Du Yu, they would not know when they would have to wait until they could recover. "Oh? You have to pretend to be stupid at this time, don''t you know my purpose? Do you want me to tell you again?" Du Yu said with a smile, he is not here to make sense, but It was at the same time that he obtained four demon power crystals of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and by the way, he took down the Immortal Cultivation. Du Yu is so blunt, if they still pretend not to know, then they are really fools, but Du Yu did not bring any of his men today, but gave them a chance. They have been the boss of the reincarnation world for so long. , Now that they are to be slaves to others, it is naturally impossible for them to agree. The attitude of the four people was very determined, and they directly showed their own destiny soldiers, as if they were reluctant to obey. In fact, their confidence did not come from their own strength, but the huge formation on the soles of their feet. They just came to pose for a wave. It''s just that they just fit Du Yu''s heart and gave him a chance to justify the killer. "Since you have made your decision, don''t regret it." Du Yu''s mouth provoked a dangerous arc and said to several people. "Don''t even think about leaving today." After saying that, he raised his hand and waved, four huge long swords condensed by the power of rules directly inserted into the four corners of Zhanxianjiao, and they It was directly sealed in it. The expressions of the four people changed drastically. How could they have misread this scene? This is exactly the way Zhu Xianjian array is arranged! This is their core secret, how could it be leaked out, but how did Du Yu learn it! At this moment, their hearts are filled with amazement. "You secretly learn from my Zongzhu Immortal Sword Formation! Damn it! But you think you can compare with my Zongzhu Immortal Sword Formation?" one of the four shouted sharply. The smile at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth became a little weird. These people thought that his formation was fake. If it was so, then they would slap them in the face so that they could see how flawed their formation was. He ignored the four of them, and picked up the sword tactics directly and pointedly, and then shouted: "Rise!" The four flying swords scattered around the Zhanxianjiao Mountain Gate suddenly shook crazily, and a crimson light curtain directly wrapped the opponent''s formation, just like when they were in Transit City. After Du Yu''s Zhuxian Sword Formation appeared, he began to invade the fake and shoddy products below, began to plunder the opponent''s control authority, and at the same time took over the power contained in the opponent''s formation. The four of them changed their colors, looking at Du Yu in disbelief, and shouted with some color-changing voices: "How is this possible? He is controlling our formation!" "No, I can''t let him go on, and work together to break the opponent''s formation, otherwise we will all be finished!" Another person screamed, Zhu Xian Jian Zhen had an accident. They were not calm before, Zhu Xian Jian Jian was them. The trump card that dare not put Du Yu in their eyes, if there is a problem with the Zhuxian Sword Array, they will lose the capital to fight Du Yu! The other three immediately reacted and blasted directly at the Zhuxian Sword Formation that Du Yu had condensed. Four junior Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian shot at the same time. The power was still very terrifying. Naturally, it is impossible to hold on to the formation method set up. But how could Du Yu make them wish, he has already controlled part of the authority of the opponent''s formation, and the four terrifying sword auras directly blasted from the formation to meet the four people, and the attack they prepared was directly affected by their own formation. Blast away. At this moment, only despair was left in the eyes of the four. They didn''t expect Du Yu to control so fast. Now let alone Du Yu and Nangong Qin, this formation alone was enough for them to have a headache. They are clear about the power of their own formations. Although they can deal with them, the problem is that Du Yu and Nangong Qin are not in the theater. If they also take action, they will not even have the chance to run away. "No, please move the ancestral soul! Otherwise, we will be unable to escape death today!" Zhanxian Cult''s Daluo Jinxian said with some pain. The ancestral soul he was talking about was the soul of the founder of Sect Immortal Sect. Although it has been dead for many years and the consciousness has almost dissipated, if the four of them are willing to consume their own blood, they can resuscitate the ancestral soul for a short time. Control the formation. This is also their last hole card, but the price of this hole card is too high, and they simply don''t want to use it. However, the power of the ancestral soul is amazing. The ancestral soul can make their formation strength reach the peak level. Even Du Yu like this must be handled carefully, even if the middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, nothing There is a possibility of being suppressed in the next moment. This is something Du Yu has always been jealous of, otherwise he wouldn''t have been talking with each other for so long, with his usual temper, he would have directly entered. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 901： The seal of the reincarnation world The four of them endured the pain in their hearts, and took out a blood bead with various colors from their hearts. The essence and blood are like precious jade, it is really beautiful, and a fragrance of fragrance has just appeared. The essence and blood are very precious. Even if it is the four of them, there are only six or seven drops all over the body. At this moment, one person wants to use one drop. , They are naturally uncomfortable in their hearts. To recover the loss of using this drop of blood, they need at least tens of thousands of years of penance. If it hadn''t been forced by Du Yu this time, they wouldn''t want to do that either. "Please ancestral soul!" The four stood in a square position, and directly drove the blood of their fingertips into the void. Originally, the ancestral soul was invited to directly enter the Zhuxian sword formation. In that case, the ancestral soul can exert the greatest power, which can directly mobilize 100% of the power of the entire formation, but now the formation is controlled by Du Yu, and they dare not. Take a drop of his own blood to risk, so he can only break into the void. After the four people moved, the void began to fluctuate violently. Du Yu did not stop them, but slightly narrowed his eyes to look at that place. He was not a special but the ancestral soul summoned by the other party. The self-confidence of his own strength, the second is that Du Yu wants to see what the ancestral soul is. After all, if it is dealing with souls, he has a big killer. If it is handled properly, maybe he will be able to create another innate soul. Soon, a dark whirlpool appeared at that location, and in the shocked gaze of those onlookers, a large transparent hand that had been exuding terrifying coercion stretched out from it, and placed it on the edge of the whirlpool. Some people with weak strength, when staring at that big hand, felt their souls aches sharply, as if they were about to be pulled out of their bodies, which made them bow their heads in horror and didn''t dare to look at it at all. Du Yu and Nangongqin were also a little surprised. Although there is only one soul left on the other side, it is definitely the coercion that can be possessed by the mid-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level, and the world of reincarnation was only a mid-level Hunyuan from the Overlord. Da Luo Jinxian, then what''s the matter with this person? Could it be that there are still things that have enough mood and strength that can''t break through? He also didn''t see how difficult it was for Nangongqin to break through. This made Du Yu a little curious. Du Yu lowered his heart and stared at the so-called ancestral soul. He wanted to see what was special about this ancestral soul. First it was a hand, and then the body. Gradually, the whole body of the ancestral soul came out of the whirlpool. It did not move for the first time. The eyes were filled with blank expressions, and there was no movement for a long time. . Daluo Jinxian of Zhanxian Cult Hunyuan walked to the side of the ancestor soul cautiously, and said cautiously: "Old Sect Master" However, he hadn''t finished his words, so I didn''t let the other party''s fierce eyes frighten him. The scene became embarrassing for a while. After a long time, the ancestral soul seemed to remember the identity of the other party. It Some said coldly: "It''s you again, what can I do to wake me up this time?" Before the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian could explain, the ancestral soul was attracted by the abnormal movement of the Zhuxian Sword Array. He frowned and said with some doubt: "What''s the matter, the control of the Zhuxian Sword Array is being deprived? " The Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian finally found the opportunity and quickly pointed to Du Yu and said: "Old Sect Master, it is him! He has a weird way to deal with our Zhuxian Sword Formation!" The ancestor soul had just noticed Du Yu and Nangongqin who were outside the formation and were watching it with great interest. They had just appeared before, and their consciousness was still a little fuzzy, so they didn''t notice Du Yu for a while. But now it was locked by the aura of the two of them. The aura on Du Yu and Nangongqin''s body made Ancestral Soul obviously startled. His transparent body flickered a few times, obviously shocked. "How is it possible! The seal is still right, how can you break through the realm! The first-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian should already be at the limit!" His voice became a little lost because of the shock. The Overlord is the last existence that has surpassed the first-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian since the seal. Since the Overlord, the world of reincarnation has been sealed by unknown powers, and there is no way to break through this limit. He was also stuck in the initial peak state. For a long time, he could only rely on the Zhuxian Sword Array to exert a power comparable to the mid-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. But this is fundamentally different from the direct breakthrough of Du Yu and Nangong Qin. However, as his group of people fell, no one knew the secret in the end. Everyone thought that their strength was insufficient and did not meet the breakthrough requirements. Don''t know the reason. The ancestral soul''s words aroused Du Yu''s interest. Listening to the other party''s tone, it seems that because of a certain seal, the world''s strongest power is only the elementary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. He didn''t care about sealing matters, but wanted to know what level of power could actually seal a world''s level growth. However, compared to this question, that ancestral soul would not know, so he was not prepared to be wordy with the other party at all. At this moment, he had already controlled 50% of the Zhuxian Sword Array, which had been able to prevent the Zhuxian Sword Array from affecting him. Du Yu directly took Nangongqin''s hand and flew into the formation. He pointed to the four people of Zhanxianjiao, and said to Nangong: "These four people, go and practice hand skills, just enough to make you adapt to your own strength." The four junior Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian was a little reluctant to train Nangongqin, after all, Nangongqin''s actual combat experience is not that much, but with Du Yu standing on the sidelines, there is no need to worry about anything. Nangong Qin nodded obediently, and for the first time in front of Du Yu, she took out her natal warrior. It turned out to be a pair of white silk gloves. The crystal clear appearance is really beautiful, except for a few on the front of the boxer. The small spikes made the four have no doubt that they could pierce their bodies. "Let''s go together." Leaving Du Yu''s side, Nangongqin was once again wrapped in chill, like a **** of death without emotions, and said to the four of them. The four of them swallowed subconsciously, and looked at the ancestor soul with some worry in their eyes. However, the ancestral soul couldn''t help them at this moment. Du Yu stood in front of the ancestral soul with a smile on his face. Now they can only rely on themselves. The four of them glanced at each other and their eyes became firm. After all, it was the overlord of one party, how could they do the thing of retreating before the battle, and they had no chance to retreat. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 902： The origin of the sect of immortality Du Yu didn''t take care of Nangongqin''s battle. Although it was a one-to-four, after all, those four were one level behind Nangongqin. Coupled with Du Yu''s destruction rune, it is almost impossible for those people to hurt Nangongqin. Now Du Yu only needs to deal with the ancestral soul of the middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian in this realm. Although the opponent only has the soul body, after all, he has four drops of essence and blood. He can still exert his pre-birth combat effectiveness. After losing the Zhuxian Sword Array, he was just an ordinary elementary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Such strength did not pose any threat to Du Yu at all, and Du Yu did not put him in his eyes, but Du Yu was very interested in the soul of this old man. He stretched out his palm and took out the evil soldier''s ghost eye that had been silent for a long time. Since his strength breakthrough was too fast, he almost can''t use the evil soldier''s ghost eye, but at this moment, he can see if he can condense it. An innate soul, after all, Du Long''s current strength can''t keep up with his progress. As an innate soul, although his progress is fast enough, compared with Du Yu''s, he is not enough. That ancestral soul was originally not particularly worried about Du Yu, just a little afraid. After all, he has been dead for many years, and he has survived to this day. He was born entirely on the basis of the formation method. He is almost equivalent to the formation spirit of the Zhuxian sword formation. Du Yu only needs to If you don''t destroy the formation, you won''t be able to hurt him at all, but now the situation is different. Evil soldiers are the most terrifying thing in their souls. No one knows the origin of evil soldiers, but evil soldiers are the nemesis of all souls. No matter what level of soul, in front of evil soldiers, only obediently absorbed Of these, the evil soldiers and ghost eyes are the most prominent among them. When the ancestral soul was not dead, he had seen the power of the evil soldier''s ghost eye. His master back then, although his strength was only the peak heavenly saint, but with the evil soldier''s ghost eye, it was enough to contend with the elementary Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. , If he hadn''t provoke the sky demon that suddenly appeared, I am afraid that the world of reincarnation would have been a **** storm. The evil soldier''s ghost eye is the most terrifying one of the evil soldiers, not because of its might, but because of his soul-refining ability. At the moment when the evil soldier''s ghost eyes appeared, he just pulled away and fled. If the speed weren''t for Du Yu''s strength, he might not be able to react. It''s just that Du Yu''s strength at the moment is comparable to that of the later Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. How can an ancestral soul with only souls escape the palm of his hand. With Du Yu''s finger, the evil soldier''s ghost eyes shot away towards the ancestral soul. The terrifying speed even pierced the void. It almost instantly came to the front of the ancestral soul. From the perspective of other people, the ancestral soul was like It was delivered by myself. He plunged his head into the tentacles stretched out by the evil soldier''s ghost eyes, and he barely reacted, so he was directly inhaled into it. The evil soldier¡¯s ghost eyes slid around in the sky, and quickly flew back to Du Yu¡¯s palm, touching Du Yu¡¯s palm affectionately. Through the transparent shell of the evil soldier¡¯s ghost eyes, one of them could be seen. An ancestral soul with a horrified face. At this moment, he is being entangled by countless tentacles, and he wants to struggle but sinks deeper and deeper, constantly being absorbed by those tentacles, and there is no room for resistance at all. Seeing that the ancestral soul had no chance of escape, Du Yu closed the evil soldier''s ghost eyes and turned his gaze to Nangongqin. It seems that because Du Yu solved it too quickly, the four who had the upper hand directly Being seized by Nangongqin''s opportunity, you directly turned the tide of battle. Du Yu did not intervene in Nangongqin''s battle, but just watched with her arms on the side. Apart from occasional mentions, Nangongqin quickly mastered the rhythm of the battle. She was originally a brilliant genius with learning ability. Naturally, Gu Yong questioned it, and during the time Du Yu was asking the Taoist Academy, she also watched a lot. At this moment, she was absorbing the inspiration she had seen. The four of them are just a whetstone from Nangongqin, but the four of them still don''t know, because they have to be distracted to guard Du Yu on the side. In this state, how could they be Nangongqin''s opponents, soon one of them was blown to the head, turned into a demon power crystal, and was taken away by Du Yu. The people of Zhanxianjiao were stunned. They didn''t even dare to intervene in this battle. Even the sages of the peak heavenly path were just anxious. Du Yu was still there. They really didn''t have the courage to try. Let me tell you how good Du Yu is. After one person died, the remaining three were also defeated very quickly, almost at the rate of one person falling every ten minutes, all died in the hands of Nangongqin, the four Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, the highest level of combat power in the reincarnation world , Less than an hour before and after, dead clean. At this moment, those who want to join the Cult of Immortal Slashing only feel cold in their hearts. Although they have known that Du Yu is very strong, who knows that he is so strong that he single-handedly rushed into the Cult of Immortal Slashing to the peak of the opponent. The strong beheaded forcefully. They stood there in a daze, not even daring to escape. They could only wait for Du Yu to judge them. They had already heard of the cruelty of the forces in the Holy Road, and they knew in their hearts that I am afraid that today is inevitable. Up. "Yu, where are we going next?" Nangong Qin, who was breathing slightly messy, flew up to Du Yu and asked, this stop was enough to describe it as hearty. Du Yu rubbed Nangongqin''s head and straightened out her somewhat messy hair, saying, "Of course it is to send materials to Lan Feng. I don''t know if it will succeed." Nangong Qin rubbed Du Yu''s palm comfortably, and said with a serious face: "Yu, someone with great luck will definitely succeed!" It was the first time that Du Yu was so violently praised and praised. He suddenly laughed, and took Nangong Qin into his arms. Then the two disappeared instantly, leaving behind a bewildered face from all sides. , Some of them didn''t figure out why Du Yu let them go so easily. However, they knew that it was definitely not appropriate to stay here for a long time. If Du Yu suddenly came back, or the follow-up force of Scourge, they might not be able to escape. At this moment, the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, who was in the depths of the Sect of Immortal Sect, had withdrawn his consciousness. He couldn''t help taking a breath because of the strength of Du Yu and Nangongqin. The two of them would reincarnate in the world so easily The forces ranked first, fought so embarrassed. Looking at the rune of destruction that suddenly appeared before Du Yu left, his eyes were a little complicated, but then his face became hot. As long as he absorbed this, he would also touch the legendary realm. what! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 903： Recruiting the founding master The mess on the side of Zhanxianjiao will naturally be dealt with by the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who is already a member of the Scourge, and Du Yu doesn''t worry about it at all. At this moment, he has arrived in the Huangyun Mountain Range, among the refining sect. With the full support of the Heavenly Scourge, the eight passages that were originally destroyed by the Divine Fire of the Earth Vein have been repaired. No matter how powerful the Eastern Wilderness was back then, it was impossible to compare to the current Scourge. Although the passage was severely destroyed, it was cleared out under the combined efforts of a group of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. At this moment, Lan Feng, who has made preparations, and the few foundry masters in the world of reincarnation, all sat at the gate of the sect waiting expectantly, when they heard that Lan Feng was about to build the strongest warrior in the world of reincarnation. , They all thought that Lan Feng was talking about dreams. Regardless of the ability, just the material problem is a huge problem. If you want to build a top-level magic weapon, you must use the most precious materials. The non-attribute magic weapon Du Yu needs requires even more demanding materials. After all, this material needs to be able to withstand a great power loop. If the material is not tough enough, it will not be able to do this at all. The demon power crystallization that consumes all power was originally the most suitable material. Generally, the non-attribute magic soldiers circulating on the market also came from this, but considering Du Yu''s strength, they directly gave up this plan. After all, if you want to withstand the power of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, you can only use the same level of demon power crystallization, and to build a long spear, at least eight or more are needed. Just thinking about it feels impossible. However, after Feng Qingyang displayed the six Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian-level demon power crystals that Du Yu had placed here, the arrogant foundry masters truly believed in Lan Feng¡¯s determination. This is what they are. Can''t wait to rush over. Regardless of success or failure, as long as they can participate in this level of casting, it will benefit them a lot. Naturally, they will not be too rough at this kind of opportunity. Even if Lan Feng blocks them, they will cling to it in a desperate manner. When Du Yu and Nangong Qin came to the front of the refining sect, they saw a few old men who looked at him expectantly, and they couldn''t help but feel cold behind Du Yu''s hot gaze. Lan Feng didn''t have the scruples of others, so he leaned forward and asked, "Did you succeed?" Seeing this, he was even more anxious than Du Yu, and his appearance made Du Yu feel a little funny. He was really afraid that if he said no, the old man would jump over and choke his neck. For the sake of his own neck, Du Yu didn''t go to tease Lan Feng, and directly threw away the demon crystallization of the four members of Zhanxianjiao. Lan Feng''s eyes lit up, and he immediately rushed over, holding the four demon power crystal treasures in his arms, as if stroking his lover, carefully frosting. Several foundry masters on the side also leaned over, looking at the demon power crystal in Lan Feng¡¯s hand with a fiery expression. Even if they were seeing such a high level of demon power crystal, it¡¯s the first time that Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian could die so easily. From the original battle of the ancient demons, to the appearance of Du Yu, except for those who suffered from the five decays of heaven and man, and died naturally. There is no Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who has been killed in the reincarnation world. Naturally, this level of demon power crystallization will hardly be spread. Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at these old men. He estimated that these should be the helpers invited by Lan Feng. Otherwise, how could the arrogant Lan Feng let ordinary people be so close to him, almost all of them. Hook up your shoulders. He coughed slightly, and attracted the attention of several people who were excitedly studying the crystallization of demon power. Du Yu said in a slow tone: "A few of you must also know how difficult the casting process this time is. The number of Da Luo Jinxian is limited, and it is impossible for me to give a second chance, so I want to ask a few of you to do me a favor." Those foundry masters were all at a loss. They didn''t understand what Du Yu meant. They couldn''t believe that the Lord of Scourge would have something to ask them. However, because they were worried that Du Yu would not let them participate, they still started to say, "Master Du, you are welcome. It is our honour to be able to participate in such a grand event this time. Please do not hesitate to ask if you have anything to do!" "Yes, yes! Master Du might as well say straight, if we can do it, we will do it!" A few people said one by one, they didn¡¯t care about what Du Yu asked them to do, but Lan Feng on the side had a little support. He had already seen Du Yu¡¯s slightly raised mouth. I¡¯m afraid these foundry masters who don¡¯t deal with people very much. , Was to sell himself, after all, even he himself fell into Du Yu''s hands, but he didn''t regret it. Du Yu was very satisfied with the attitude of the few people. Several destruction runes appeared on his fingertips, and the strong atmosphere of the supreme rules directly attracted the few people. They are not unfamiliar with the things on Du Yu''s fingertips. This is exactly the ruined rune that was passed on in the world of reincarnation before, but they didn''t expect that this thing was actually condensed by Du Yu. At this moment, it is theirs. EQ is low, and there is something wrong with the other party. After all, the turmoil in the previous reincarnation world and the so-called relics of the Eastern Desolation are related to the destruction runes. When they are brought, they are closed to perception, so it is not difficult to connect the things in it. At this moment, they are afraid Just among the ruins of countless powerhouses that have been damaged! And the leader of the previous tragedy in the world of reincarnation was the man in front of them! Their eyes suddenly widened, and even their breathing became heavy. The previous world of reincarnation had lost a full 60% of its power! How could this man make such a vicious plan! How could they refine magic weapons for such a cruel person! Du Yu looked at their eyes and understood what these foundry masters were thinking, but he was determined to win them. He said in a deep voice, "Do you think they are cruel?" Those few people don¡¯t need to speak, Du Yu can understand what they mean. He shook his head and said: "Did you not notice the members of the Scourge around you? They are all people who participated in the Eastern Desolate Ruins incident before, and I didn¡¯t tell them Killed all, but only received the Scourge." The eyes of several casting masters suddenly became blank. How could they know those little people in their identities, but looking at Du Yu''s appearance, it seemed that there was no need to deceive them. So they asked, "Then what is your purpose?" Du Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said gently and seriously: "Unify the world of reincarnation, by the way, let me teach the children who are sealed outside the world of reincarnation." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 904： Magic Soldiers into 1 The several foundry masters are not ordinary people. Although they are not very good at communication, they are not fools. When Du Yu said this, they understood who Du Yu wanted to deal with. No wonder Du Yu still wanted to build a suitable magic weapon when he was already invincible in the world of reincarnation. If so, the explanation would make sense. In their identities, they are all people standing on the pinnacle of the world of reincarnation, and they know exactly how powerful the ancient demons were. If you regard your opponent as the ancient demon clan, you really don¡¯t have too much preparation. After all, the ancient demon clan back then had a demon king with strength comparable to that of the later Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, which was almost at the level of destroying the world. The presence. "I think you have been stuck in the middle-ranked heavenly saints or the lower-ranked heavenly saints for a long time. If you absorb this destruction rune, you can achieve breakthroughs in strength like Lan Feng." Du Yu said in a hurry. The breathing of several foundry masters has become heavy, their realm has been unable to break through, and they are also very helpless. After all, talent limitations, plus the number of magic weapons to learn, the time spent on cultivation is very limited, and it is not easy to be able to rise to the current realm. If nothing happens, if they don''t have a huge chance in this life, they will be like this in this life. The destruction rune in Du Yu''s hands was obviously their chance, but they were not happy too early, but were waiting for Du Yu''s later words. Du Yu knew that they had already taken the bait. From the eyes of those people, they could already see that they wanted to destroy the runes, and wanted to complete the breakthrough with strength, because in this way, their casting technology is likely to be To grow, this is more important than their lives. "However, you will also be in control of my life because of this little thing, because this rune of destruction is controlled by me." Du Yu said some cruel words, which is different from working for him. Being controlled by others is like being a slave. Several foundry masters were obviously silent and began to ponder whether this matter was worth it. Du Yu did not force them, but slowly and sternly said: "After taking me to unify the world of reincarnation, the whole world will be under my control. Although several of them are masters of the casting of gods, but after all The strength is not superb, except for the casting of magic weapons, there is almost no ability to resist, but when those people start to deal with masters like you, they may not be as easy to talk as me." The rune of destruction is a carrot, and the threat behind this is a big stick. With the help of the powerful, Du Yu is not worried that these people will disagree. Sure enough, after he said this, the faces of several casting masters changed drastically at the same time, because Du Yu was telling the truth. Before, there was almost a superpower behind them, so few people in the world of reincarnation dared To provoke them, but if the censorship controls the world of reincarnation, it is hard to say. After all, as long as the censorship moves his mouth, those sects that once sheltered them may not continue to shelter them. At that time, there might be someone arresting them to specialize in refining equipment, which made their resistance a little bit less. Moreover, the bait given by Du Yu was too big, and they were equally greedy. They barely struggled, so they made the choice and took the Destruction Rune from Du Yu''s fingertips. Looking at the people who cooperated, Du Yu had a somewhat cold face, but also relaxed a little, looked at the people with a smile and said: "Since you all agree, then congratulations to everyone for joining the Scourge, and the next is the Destruction Talisman. The way to use the text is to refine it directly with the soul. After the refining is completed, directly absorb the demon crystals of the same attribute. Destroying the rune will help you suppress the hostility in it!" Several magical casting masters suddenly became excited. Although they were a little lamented that they were about to hand over their lives to others, they couldn''t restrain their excitement after thinking that their strength was about to complete the breakthrough, even though this was going to become an evil demon. Repair, but there are no side effects of promotion who doesn¡¯t like it. The reason why they hate Evil Demon Cultivation is simply because the Evil Demon Cultivator will be unable to control their emotions due to the absorption of the demon power crystals. Otherwise, who wouldn''t want to take such a shortcut, for that he would be judged as an evil demon cultivator, and none of the famous masters in the reincarnation world would be worried. Du Yu is not particularly anxious about the refining of the top-level soldiers. The ancient demons have not come out so quickly. He has time to wait. Rather than being anxious to let them refining now, it is better to wait until their strength improves. Be sure of refining. Three days later, a few powerful auras from the Huangyun Mountains broke through the clouds, and several foundry masters broke through their respective realms. Everyone had a huge improvement. When they came out, they looked like a red face and looked spiritual. It''s very. When I saw Du Yu, he respectfully saluted: "I have seen Master Du!" After absorbing the rune of destruction, they really felt Du Yu''s unfathomable depth. Even though they were the lofty casting masters, they still lowered their arrogant heads in front of Du Yu, and they couldn''t resist Du Yu. . Du Yu nodded at them, pointed to the channel on the side that opened a gap and exuded astonishing heat and said, "Since you have completed the breakthrough, go ahead. Lan Feng has already begun refining." "Fuck! Lan Feng, you **** old man, you didn''t wait for us!" "Damn, I said it was a starter!" "Ah! Is it too late!" The few foundry masters heard this. , His eyes became red, and he couldn''t even pay attention to Du Yu''s continued compliments, so he wailed and rushed in! To be able to participate in the refining of the most precious soldier in the history of the reincarnation world, for them, it is no less than that of a pervert who sees a peerless beauty who has taken off her clothes on the bed. As several people entered, the door of the passage was also completely closed, isolating the hot breath from the other side. Du Yu looked at the closed door, the emotions in his eyes were a bit deep, but he could still see Du Yu''s expectations. He still had expectations for this magical soldier cast from ten Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level demon power crystals. I just don''t know how powerful it compares with the Killing Spear. Everything can only be revealed when the door is opened again. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 905： God Soldiers into 2 During the casting of Shenbing, Du Yu and Nangongqin have been staying in the Huangyun Mountain. After using so many precious materials, he couldn''t help himself. If the creation of the magic weapon failed this time, he would not know how to gather the ten monster power crystals for the second time. After all, according to the news that Feng Qingyang passed to him, after the Sect Sect Sect also surrendered to Heavenly Scourge, the resistance of other forces was obviously much smaller. Even those super powers should consider it carefully. At this time, they will oppose the Heavenly Scourge. The possibility of surviving. Du Yu''s battle outside Slashing Immortal Religion was really too amazing, and Du Yu didn''t make any shots, just broke a battle. The four Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian of Zhanxianjiao were all killed by Nangongqin, who had once asked the dean of Dao Academy and was newly promoted to the middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. This made them deeply feel the gap between the intermediate and the beginners. . According to their intelligence, the Scourge has four mid-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and they also have a way to make people break through the mid-level. When the only remaining Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian reappeared, and at the same time being an intermediate strength, no one would question Du Yu''s words. Almost most Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian was excited, and the temptation to continue to improve their strength was very great for them. Under such temptation, as well as the army of scourges that were constantly expanding toward the dark side, almost all forces gave up resistance, just waiting for scourges to come and take over. At this speed, the complete unification of the reincarnation world is only a matter of time. So not long after, Du Yu will never find Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian to kill. After all, he will become one of his servants. Although Du Yu is not a good person, he is not so crazy that even his own men will be killed. . He pays special attention to the rules of destruction in the sea of ??knowledge of several foundry masters. As long as they have a plan, Du Yu will launch the destruction rune, and before he takes any action, directly obliterate the opponent. The reason for allowing these foundry masters to refine and destroy runes before refining is because they want to use several foundry masters for their own use, on the other hand, they naturally have this plan. Du Yu didn''t want to make mistakes because of someone at this critical time. Of course, during this time of waiting, he did not idle, but accompanied Nangongqin to learn and hone her combat experience. Although Nangongqin now has few opponents in the world of reincarnation, when facing the power of the same level, However, there are some shortcomings. After the battle with the ancient demons, Nangong Qin will definitely participate in it. Instead of being restricted at all times, it is better to improve the strength now. Of course, during this period, the evil soldier Ghost Eye has once again provided Du Yu with an innate soul. If there is a way to extract the soul of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, he can continue to condense, but this level of power, if it is not for resources , It is impossible to be drawn out of the soul, and even if they have the ability to let the soul out, they may not find the level of formation support such as the imitation Zhuxian sword formation of Zhanxianjiao. With this innate soul spirit, Du Yu called Du Long who was staying at the headquarters of the Scourge. Its strength had always stayed with the middle-ranked heavenly saints, and its defense was enough to be comparable to the lower-ranked saints. But for Du Yu now, this strength has no effect at all, and it can''t help him at all. To enhance Du Long''s strength has also become a matter of drawing up the schedule. After all, the innate soul is very precious, and Du Yu is not going to waste it in vain. Now he has another one, and his comprehension of the rules of destruction has reached a level that is not weak, and he can give Du Long a second major transformation. , He can even incorporate other supreme rules he has mastered into it, making Du Long stronger. Du Long came very quickly. He almost received Du Yu''s order and rushed over at the first time. Looking at Du Yu who hadn''t seen him for a long time, Du Long seemed a little excited. His huge body is very intimate. Beside Yu. "Master, did you have anything to do with me?" Du Long''s dull voice slowly said from its savage and mighty mouth, and Nangongqin looked very curious. It was the first time for her to see a creature like Du Long, and she could still feel the extraordinaryness of the other side faintly. Du Yu touched Du Long''s head, took out the innate soul that was sealed in the eyes of the evil soldier and ghost, and sent it to Du Long''s mouth and said: "Swallow and refine this, I will give you a boost. " Du Long naturally did not doubt Du Yu, and did not look at what it was. He opened his mouth and swallowed it directly. It didn''t respond until the innate soul power broke out. Du Long didn''t have time to tell Du Yu his gratitude, so he started practicing.»¯. Innate souls are the purest souls in the world. For Du Long, who is also an innate soul, it is definitely a great tonic. After it has swallowed the innate souls, it is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Du Yu looked at Du Long, who closed his eyes and curled up, with a dignified look in his eyes. The next step was the transformation of Du Long''s body. It was the first time that he did this kind of thing. He didn''t want to. There was a slight mistake. He tilted his head to look at the side of Nangong Qin and said, "Qin''er, give me a time to protect the law, and don''t let anyone approach or disturb me." Looking at Du Yu''s seriousness, Nangongqin knew the seriousness of the matter, and she nodded. Du Yu relaxed, and then set up an enchantment with Nangong Qin guardian. As long as it is not the ancient demon appearing now, no one in the world of reincarnation can disturb him. Du Yu is relieved. He walked to Du Long''s side, and the various halos around him surged, and all the rules in the chaotic world within his body emerged. This force even directly forced the surrounding reincarnation world away, faintly as if creating a world. After all the rules except the supreme rules were upgraded to the realm of saints, the chaotic world was already different. Du Yu''s power has also become different. Living things can already exist in the chaotic world. This is a huge improvement compared to before. If you wait for Du Yu to improve or master some supreme rules, I am afraid that the chaotic world All living creatures can be born directly. Looking at the huge Du Long in front of him, he raised his hand and waved his whole body power directly into Du Long''s body. Du Long''s body instantly became **** and bloody, and then quickly began to reorganize. Du Yu used the chaotic world again. Strength, to transform Du Long''s body, if successful, Du Long''s physical defense will definitely increase several steps. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 906： Magic Soldiers into 3 Du Long''s upgrade took Du Yu more than two months. If Du Yu hadn''t been strong, I''m afraid it would not be able to support Du Long''s body transformation. Because of this, Du Yu was still tired and half dead, anyway, his efforts were not wasted in vain. It is also fortunate that Du Long is only an innate soul, and it was previously formed by countless resentful spirits. His ability to withstand pain is very abnormal. For another person, Du Yu himself doesn''t know whether he can endure this torture. After all, it is almost equivalent to experiencing the damage caused by all the rules to the physical body at the same time. Just thinking about it can make people feel scalp numb. Fortunately, the results were gratifying. Du Long¡¯s physical defense even surpassed Du Yu, even more perverted than after he turned on the Chaos body, and his combat power has also been improved to the peak level of the elementary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Even when Du Yu and the Demon King fought, there was no top magic weapon. But with Du Long, he still won''t suffer at all. Du Yu withdrew from the enchantment with a tired expression, waiting outside, Nangongqin, who had been worried, rushed over and looked at Du Yu with concern. When seeing Du Yu''s pale face, she couldn''t help but feel a little distressed in her eyes. She asked with concern: "How is it?" Du Yu glanced at Nangongqin¡¯s cute little look, knowing that she was caring about her body, couldn¡¯t help warming her heart, and took Nangongqin into her arms, smelling the fragrance on her head, and said, ¡°Of course this is something. It won''t have any influence on me. After Du Long adapts to his strength, it will definitely give us a big surprise." After all, he cast his gaze on Du Long, who was in deep sleep, and could feel the terrifying majesty emanating from Du Long''s flesh at this moment. The original golden scales had become pitch black, adding a bit of fierce color. Du Yu was very satisfied with the color. He liked the mysterious color black, but Du Long''s change at the moment was quite in line with his appetite. Nangongqin looked at Du Long with a little more curiosity. Although she was already a mid-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, she couldn¡¯t tell what changes Du Long had made. The only certainty was that Du Long gave her a kind at this moment. Indestructible weightiness. "You go take a rest first, I''ll help you watch here!" After Nangongqin glanced at Du Long, he once again caught Du Yu''s attention. After all, she was related to Du Yu''s body, even if I was curious, and I just wanted Du Yu to have a good rest. Du Yu did not refuse. He was indeed tired. This was an extremely laborious task. To transform Du Long''s body, not only had to pay attention to tempering, but also had to ensure that it was repaired. In the end, Du Yu was a little numb. However, he didn''t go far, and he didn''t think it was dirty on the ground, so he sat down cross-legged and recovered on the spot. While paying attention to her surroundings, Nangong Qin couldn¡¯t help but stared at Du Yu idiotically. If she was told before she changed her job, someone told her that one day she would be like an idiot, and she would feel happy just by looking at a person. At that time, she would slap the man on the wall with a slap, and couldn''t even buckle it down, but now she is doing what she most disdainful thing at the beginning, and she still enjoys it. Du Yu¡¯s practice did not take long to recover. He has a chaotic world that is almost complete in his body. Du Yu recovers very quickly. If it is not completely perfected, Du Yu will not experience huge consumption. The cycle is endless, Du Yu is completely self-sufficient, almost equivalent to having a world''s power reserve. He stood up directly, smiling at Nangong Qin and said, "Thanks for your hard work. Qin''er." After that, he pulled Nangongqin into his arms, who was staring at him in a daze, and printed a kiss on her forehead. Nangongqin¡¯s complexion turned red with hindsight. Although she had been with Du Yu for a while, she was still very shy about such intimate things. If it hadn¡¯t been the case, Du Yu would have long since been very shy. Nangong Qin Chi took off his belly. Every time I looked at Nangongqin¡¯s underage appearance, although he knew clearly that the other party was already several million years old, Du Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of guilt on his face, after all, looking at that clear gaze. Also when it is shy. "How long will it be like this?" Nangongqin, who was obediently in Du Yu''s arms, asked curiously after the heat on his face dissipated. Nangongqin had long wanted to ask about this creature that suddenly became pitch black. "It is now upgrading its built-in. The transformation of the physical body has been completed, and it is estimated that it will soon wake up. You can practice with it at that time. Your strength should be equivalent, so that the tempering of strength will be faster." Du Yu said after thinking about it. Not long after he finished speaking, the aura on Du Long''s body changed. The sky above his head suddenly became turbulent because of Du Long, and a terrifying aura rose up, gathering the Huangyun mountain range. People''s attention was all attracted. Although these people are members of the Fengxing Chamber of Commerce and Lanfeng faction, after seeing Du Yu standing there, they all stopped and left this side vacant. They were clear about Du Yu¡¯s identity. Chu, you can see what the excitement is, and what is not. Those businessmen, they know better than anyone else. But Du Yu didn''t care about them either. Even if they were really watching here, Du Yu had nothing to hide. After all, it was not a secret, but Du Yu still had a good impression of the other party being so sensible. Du Long had already completed the absorption of the innate soul at this moment. The moment he walked out of the cultivation, he felt the terrifying power in his flesh, which made him roar in excitement. Until he had enough vent, Du Long returned to Du Yu and said excitedly, "Thank you, Master!" Du Yu didn''t say anything, just smiled and vacated a hand, rubbed Nan Dulong''s head and said: "It''s okay, then you can discuss it with Qin''er, and adapt to your current strength as soon as possible." Du Long nodded and turned to look at Nangongqin who was on the side. Seeing Du Yu and Nangongqin''s appearance, he understood the identity of Nangongqin, and said excitedly: "Then trouble the mistress!" The mistress apparently pleased Nangongqin. She blushed, and her affection for Du Long increased by several points. She waved her hand and said: "It''s okay, let''s start now. I just need to temper my battle. skill." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 907： Shenbingcheng 4 After that, those people in the Huangyun Mountain Range could often see a scene of a delicate loli fighting with a black dragon. Although it was always that Loli attacking the black dragon''s defense, those people all watched it with gusto. They didn''t say they had seen this level of battle with their own eyes, even in the rumors, very few people had heard of it. Du Long''s blind defense was not because he was afraid of hurting Nangong Qin. After all, Nangong Qin was a mid-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, so where he needed it to give way. It only recognized its position. It understood that Du Yu needed only its defense, so it was natural to hone its defense methods, and its attack power was only at the level of the first-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, thinking It''s very difficult to encounter the very flexible Nangong Qin, so it''s not as good as it''s defense. This is good for both of them, and it can make the strengths of the two grow up as soon as possible, so why not do it. Du Yu didn''t intervene in their battle. The talents of that one person and one dragon were all evildoers, and he didn''t need his guidance at all. At this moment, Du Yu had entered the refining room where Lan Feng and the others were. Two months after Du Long awakened, the door to the refining room that had been closed suddenly opened. A master casting master came out and invited Du Yu in, saying that the crafting of the magic weapon had reached the final juncture. What Du Yu has to do now is to refine the magic weapon with blood, so that the degree of compatibility between the magic weapon and him will be very high. Du Yu naturally followed the other party directly. Du Yu was also very much looking forward to this superb warrior in the world of reincarnation. Du Yu heard very gratifying news from that superb warrior casting master, superb warrior. The casting is perfect, and now only this last step, the magic soldier can be born. At this moment in the passage, placed in the huge refining furnace above the Divine Fire, endless hot orange flames are rising, and an astonishing sharpness can be vaguely felt in it. Lan Feng and several magical casting masters were staring solemnly at the situation in the refining furnace. They all appeared cautious. At this moment, they had reached the final juncture, and everyone seemed very cautious. Du Yu couldn''t understand what they were doing, but could feel that the other party was using mental power to control the Earth Vein Shenhuo in the refining furnace to carve something. The power of the Divine Fire is extremely terrifying, even if the ordinary Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian dare not touch it, it is in their hands at this moment, but it is like their other hand, very flexible. If it weren''t for the hand-controlled fire skill of the Shenbing Founder, they could only be used in the refining furnace, they would definitely be the most daunting existence. As long as there is a good flame, the higher-order combat is absolutely as easy as eating and drinking. Seeing Du Yu''s arrival, they were not moved at all, as if they hadn''t noticed at all. The magical casting master who brought Du Yu over also directly found a place to sit down and began to cautiously continue his work. , And only Lan Feng said to Du Yu without looking back: "Sit down next to me, and when I say you want you to bleed, you will directly give it to me. It is the kind that needs to contain all your strength. " In the last sentence, Lan Feng also specifically exhorted it, which was obviously very important. The tense atmosphere made Du Yu also subconsciously lower his voice, nodded and said, "No problem." After that, I found a place to sit next to Lan Feng and stared at the furnace. Although I don¡¯t understand what Lan Feng and the others are doing, it does make people feel very powerful, even if he is a layman. You can feel the master level of Lan Feng. This inevitably made Du Yu even more looking forward to his magic weapon, and I don''t know how much this magic weapon can increase his strength. This is also a question that Du Yu is very concerned about. About half an hour later, Lan Feng suddenly yelled, "Blood!" Du Yu had been prepared for a long time, and with a flick of his finger, a drop of blood containing all the power of his rules flew towards Lan Feng. This is not his blood, but it is better than the essence of many Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Blood is more precious and powerful. It''s just a magic weapon. Du Yu didn''t intend to waste a drop of his own blood. He himself has the treasure of gun weapons, the magic weapon of killing, and he doesn''t need any other magic weapons at all. This magic weapon is only for his temporary use. It¡¯s just a substitute for, although the value is very precious, but it is only created to deal with the ancient demons. And Du Yu is still not sure whether the things in the reincarnation world can be brought back to the chaos world. After all, I have never heard of anyone who can bring things back to the chaos world during the reincarnation. Of course, it may also be because of those tribulations. The people regard this place as an environment, and only dare to cultivate hard. After raising the strength to meet the requirements, it is related to rushing back immediately. After all, for so many years, in the rumors of the Chaos World, I have only heard that the Lord Tongtian was killed by a single person and successfully survived the Tribulation of Reincarnation. With his identity back then, who would dare to ask him in the end of the Tribulation of Reincarnation. What happened. Lan Feng took the blood brought by Du Yu. After seeing that it was not the blood of his life, he did not say anything. Anyway, the blood that Du Yu gave, because the power of the rules is almost complete, contains the energy. It was terrifying, completely enough to meet the requirements of blood refining, and even more useful than the blood of the ordinary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. He naturally wouldn''t mind the difference. He carefully divided Du Yu''s blood drops evenly and evenly, and distributed them to the magical casting masters on the side. Although he gave a low drink and gave the instruction: "Prepare to start branding the blood refining, one part for each person, don''t make mistakes! " His tone was very severe. This time the refining process was dominated by him, and his scolding other people did not feel wrong, and they all knew the importance of this step. Therefore, everyone is attentive to carefully wrap the blood drops allocated to them with mental power, and send them into the refining furnace, slowly and calmly using it as the core pattern. Obviously, they have done custom-made magic weapons for others thousands of times, and they have long known the core patterns, but they are still inevitably nervous. But after all, he is a master casting master. Although his heart is extremely nervous, it has not affected the movements of their hands in the slightest. Everything is still flowing and calm, and Du Yu''s devotion to watch on the side, although he does not understand, this does not prevent him from experiencing it. Among the techniques. About three hours later, as the lines engraved by several people merged together, the entire magic soldier suddenly became red. The sky outside the Huangyun Mountain range instantly became gloomy, and the terrifying pressure began to condense quickly. This reincarnation world''s strongest soldier has become! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 908： Magical robbery "Master, refine the magic weapon! Now is the last step! As long as you can survive the magic weapon calamity, it will be a complete success!" Lan Feng screamed, and threw the spear that exudes infinite blood in the refining furnace. Du Yu. Du Yu''s eyes lit up, and he raised his hand to receive the flying magical soldier. A feeling of blood connection spontaneously arose. He suddenly laughed and said: "Okay! Good magical soldier!" The power in his body rushed into the sound of gunshots. This brand-new magic weapon did not appear to be damaged like a dragon''s gun due to Du Yu''s power. It easily took Du Yu''s power down. Ten mixed elements The demon power crystallization of Da Luo Jinxian is naturally not wasted. With this magic weapon, Du Yu''s combat effectiveness can at least be nearly doubled. If Du Long¡¯s defense is added, Du Yu is able to contend against any later Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Even if the Demon King has the same configuration as him, it will definitely not be Du Yu¡¯s opponent. Two supreme-level exercises make Du Yu I don''t know how terrifying Yu''s strength has become. When his combat power reaches a certain level, he can definitely be invincible in the same realm. Feeling the faint air mechanism above his head had locked himself in, Du Yu did not hesitate, his figure flashed directly out of the refining room and appeared on the top of the Huangyun Mountain Range. As soon as the formation of the refining sect was covered, Shenbing Jie immediately locked Du Yu, or the magic weapon in Du Yu''s hands. According to Lan Feng, this divine weapon is not a good thing for the divine weapon. Generally, only the top divine weapon is qualified to provoke the divine weapon. It has only one meaning, that is, to use all means before the energy is exhausted. Destroying the magic weapon is an extremely dangerous thing. It can only be done by the refiner or other people to overcome the calamity. Even if it is really barely able to survive the disaster, it will definitely be a handle in the end. Abandoned **** soldier. Looking at the divine weapon robbery above his head, Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and the terrifying coercion above his head would definitely be very difficult for him if he changed it, but now that the divine weapon is in hand, Du Yu is really serious. Don''t be afraid of it anymore. Shenbing Jie is composed of countless rules and powers. The appearance is very similar to a huge gray ball. It is very close to the chaotic world in Du Yu''s body, but it lacks the taste of the supreme rule. Obviously Shenbing Jie It''s not enough to inspire the supreme rules, otherwise, let alone Du Yu, it is definitely not enough to come to the peak of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Because the power of an ordinary rule is equivalent to the quasi-sage level, the middle rule is equivalent to the sage, and the supreme rule is directly equivalent to the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Although Du Yu does not know how many supreme rules are, it must be no There will be less than fifteen, and fifteen Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian with unknown strength is enough to make people feel scalp numb just thinking about it. However, the divine weapon that Du Yu is about to face now is not so abnormal. The highest is only the high-level rules. Although the number is a little larger, it is only at the level of a heavenly saint. If there is no weapon, Du Yu still needs it. It took a lot of hands and feet, but now it''s completely different. The expression on Du Yu''s face remained unchanged, and the people in the Huangyun Mountain Range had all been attracted. It was not difficult for them to imagine what was going on with such a huge divine tragedy. Nangongqin and Du Long also stopped discussing, stopped to look at Du Yu, they didn''t worry about Du Yu, after all, his strength lies there, if the supernatural soldier Jie if changing to another person, it may be difficult to deal with. , But for Du Yu, it was just a little trickier. Du Yu was holding a flashing gun with red light in his hand, and he was able to shoot with all his strength to cover his whole body. He didn''t wait for the attack from the top of his head to fall, but went straight up. The force of the rules in his body directly placed a layer of gray light shield around his body. At the same time, the tip of the gun was also wrapped in a layer of gray streamer, Du Yu Directly into the interior of Shenbingjie. At the same time, it is the rules of the whole system. Du Yu even has six more supreme rules than Shenbing Jie, and even the power of all rules has been raised to the level of a saint. The collision between the two was not earth-shattering, some just melted into each other, and the force of countless rules began to be cancelled out after touching the shield of Du Yu''s body surface. The just-good Lan Feng and other master casting masters were already dumbfounded. The Tribulation of Tribulation was not unfamiliar to them, but it was the first time they saw such a crazy way of crossing Tribulation. They or the helpers they hired are all cautious about taking out the power of the rules one by one, but Du Yu¡¯s approach is equivalent to dealing with everything at the same time, although it has long been known that Du Yu has almost mastered it against the sky. All the power of the rules, but when they really saw it, they still felt uncontrollably frightened. Du Yu didn¡¯t have the slightest fear of the power of the rules that he madly culled at him. If he was replaced by someone else, even a strong man like the Demon King would not dare to do so, but he had control over this. Du Yu, who has the power of more comprehensive rules, is not afraid at all. "Ghosts and gods! Retreat!" Du Yu yelled, and the divine soldiers in his hand slammed in front of him. An earth-shattering battle intent broke out centered on him, and everything around was shattered by **** energy. This is from Du Yu''s strength. After the promotion, for the first time, the power of the ghosts and gods broke out with all their strength. The shock of terror tore everything in the sky to shreds, and the round ball transformed by that divine weapon calamity did not even have a chance to explode, so it disappeared completely. With a completely crushed posture, Du Yu drove the God Soldier Tribulation over. This is the first time in the history that someone has survived the God Soldier Tribulation so violently. No one can do the same as Du Yu, rushing into the God Soldier Tribulation. , Destroy the power from the inside out. Because of the disappearance of the Tribulation of Reincarnation, the sky above the Huangyun Mountains was suddenly full of strong rules. When Lan Feng below saw this scene, he didn''t care about his identity, and eagerly shouted at Du Yu: "Master, Let your magic weapon absorb these rule fragments! It''s good for it!" Although these things are ineffective to humans or other creatures, they are a great supplement to the magic soldiers! Originally, he knew about this for a long time, but at the time he didn''t expect Du Yu to be able to destroy this level of geniuses, so he didn¡¯t clearly say that after absorbing these forces, the geniuses¡¯ resilience would be greatly increased, and even more. May have more unique exclusive skills. Such a good thing is rare in the entire world of reincarnation. After all, not everyone is capable of breaking through, let alone this level of magic. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 909： Sudden incident Du Yu naturally knew that Lan Feng would not harm himself at this time. The opponent was eager to pass the destruction rune. He could see clearly that the opponent was really anxious. He nodded at the bottom and looked at the regular force that was constantly waving to the outside world. Du Yu raised his finger. A gray ball of light immediately centered on him and quickly spread to the surroundings, returning the surroundings to heaven and earth. The power of the rules was directly intercepted. Lan Feng and several other magical casting masters who think they are knowledgeable all looked at Du Yu''s direction with shock, where a sphere larger than the previous Shenbing Jie appeared in Du Yu just now. At the location, all the power of the rules that he wanted to rush out was restrained back. For a while, they even wondered if the Divine Soldier''s Tribulation had reappeared. After a long time, Lan Feng squeezed his face and said tremblingly: "What did I see? On, I actually saw the man-made Shenbing Jie with my own eyes, and it was even more terrifying than the previous one." The magical casting master on the side nodded in agreement and said: "If this is the magical robbery just now, I think no one except the master in the reincarnation world can pick it up!" "It''s exactly the same, what is this far away, I feel that the master is even more unpredictable!" Due to Du Yu¡¯s hand, several master casting masters became more in awe of Du Yu. Before, they still maintained their arrogance. They called Du Yu Master Du, but now they have changed their words to master. They no longer dare to be here. There seems to be any disrespect in front of the omnipotent master. Du Yu didn''t know the changes in the attitudes of several magical casting masters towards him. He relied on the method of mapping the chaotic world in his body to restrain all the power of those rules. The magical soldiers no longer needed his control and were autonomous. Absorbed, that Shenbing Jie was originally meant to destroy its power, but now it has become a tonic for tempering it. If the Shenbing Jie has the wisdom, I am afraid he will be vomiting blood with anger. Du Yu had nothing to do, and he tried to absorb the power of the rules of his surroundings. He actually didn''t understand the magical robbery. Lan Feng also forgot to tell Du Yu that this stuff is something that people cannot absorb because of this. The power is not stable and belongs to the purpose of destruction, so the power in it only looks calm, but in fact it is extremely violent inside. But who knew that Du Yu was actually able to smash the divine weapons, Lan Feng was silly from below admiringly at this moment, and naturally wouldn''t remember to remind Du Yu, which caused Du Yu to absorb this power into his body. As soon as he absorbed a trace, the power of the rules became violent in his body. Du Yu knew that it was absolutely bad. He was just about to force this power out of his body, but the power of the rules turned the rules in Du Yu''s body into account. Li also became contagious and became violent. An impulse to destroy everything came up spontaneously, and Du Yu''s eyes became red without restraint. If it hadn''t been for the knowledge of the battle of the Heavenly Jade Emperor in the world, a refreshing meaning would be introduced in time, and it would protect him. Du Yu''s knowledge of the sea can be directly enchanted. However, his situation is also not optimistic. The violent power makes him a gunpowder keg that is about to be ignited. Only a small amount of sparks can completely detonate him and turn him into a slaying demon, until the violent in his body is completely completely detonated. It can only be stopped when it is consumed. By that time, I am afraid that there are no more people left in the entire reincarnation world. After all, with Du Yu''s strength, it is absolutely easy to kill them. The **** soldier in his hand seemed to feel Du Yu''s emotions, and also became **** and brutal. The magical weapons follow the master, especially the magical weapons refined with blood. Du Yu¡¯s current state is also good, that is, the absorption speed of the magical weapons has been directly increased to a terrifying speed, just a few In between, the rules of the ocean that Shenbing Jie said before were absorbed by it, and of course the will to destroy it was also attached to it. Lan Feng''s guess is not wrong. After absorbing the power of the magical weapon, this magical weapon has indeed grown tremendously, but at this moment, under the influence of Du Yu, it has become a masterless murderer. Soldiers and killings have become unusually prominent, and besides Du Yu, absolutely no one can use this magic weapon, otherwise it will inevitably be backlashed by the magic weapon. At this moment, the change in Du Yu''s breath above their heads can be felt by anyone. Although they can no longer see Du Yu because of the projection of the chaotic world, they can feel the dangerous aura emanating from it. This is not Du Yu. Aiming at them deliberately, but involuntarily released the breath. Several magical casting masters almost instantly understood what was going on, their faces suddenly turned pale, Lan Feng''s back was directly wetted with cold sweat, and he fell directly to the ground, and said with a trembling voice: " It''s over, the master has absorbed the power of Shenbingjie, and now he''s in a violent state, we are all over, and the world of reincarnation is over, no one can stop him!" Du Long and Nangongqin felt something wrong with Du Yu the first time, but out of trust in Du Yu, although they were worried in their hearts, they still just waited for Du Yu. Hearing what Lan Feng said at the moment, Nangongqin and Du Long froze at the same time, and appeared in front of Lan Feng almost instantly. Nangongqin pinched his neck and yelled and asked, "Wu, what''s wrong with you! What did you do to him?" Although Du Long did not speak, the terrible pressure was faintly exuded from his paws and mouth. Although Lan Feng and their lives were in Du Yu''s hands, they still couldn''t believe in Lan Feng. In their eyes, if it wasn''t for Lan Feng''s last words , How could Du Yu absorb that power! Lan Feng said with some guilt: "Master, this is because he accidentally absorbed the power of the Shenbingjie. This is all my mistake. If I reminded the master earlier, it would not be like this. Now I can only hope that the master will not I have lost consciousness, otherwise we will all be finished, the master in the violent state, but the six relatives don¡¯t recognize it.¡± After Nangongqin heard what Lan Feng said, she knew that this matter was not to blame for Lan Feng, but she still had no good temper with Lan Feng, so she directly pierced Lan Feng in her palm to the ground, and said coldly: "If Yu really has any accidents, without him doing anything, I will definitely kill you myself!" After that, he stepped on top of Du Long''s head, holding a spear with a scorching red halo in his hand, standing volley in the air, and Du Yu, who had his head lowered and did not move at all, flew over. In any case, she must make Du Yu sober, even at the expense of her own life! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 910： Death choice Nangongqin and Du Long both knew how dangerous Du Yu was at this moment. Watching Du Yu show their strength in front of them time and time again, they also understood that if they two faced Du Yu at this moment. I am afraid that if he can''t take ten moves, he will fall under Du Yu''s gun. Du Long may be better because of his amazing defensive power, but he will definitely not break away from the 30 moves. But they are very determined to fly towards Du Yu, one person and one dragon. For them, Du Yu is the most important person in the world. At this moment something happened to Du Yu, how could they escape or retreat, even if it is true. Du Yu will be beheaded on the spot, and they won''t have any complaints. Du Yu, who seemed to be dragged by the Qi machine, with his head drooping, suddenly raised his head. In his pair of red eyes, there was only a strong air of destruction. Even if he had been prepared for a long time, Nangong Qinhe Du Long was chilled by this look. If he were to change to an ordinary middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, he would be frightened and fall down directly. Du Yu at this moment is really terrifying. "Send me over to Yu." Nangong Qin took a deep breath, and a majestic air rose from her body and completely enveloped her body. This is the rule of the supreme regular power that Nangong Qin has mastered. It''s hard to imagine such a petite person like a little loli mastering such a supreme rule of violence. However, the rules of strength are indeed strong. If you talk about strength, even the later Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian may not be able to compare with Nangongqin, but the battle of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is not a competition of strength, so she is supreme. Rules, when opposed to other supreme rules, will not occupy much advantage. Du Long roared in response to Nangong Qin. The dark body surface was immediately covered with a light gray light curtain. This light curtain not only covered its body, but also stood on top of her head. Nangong Qin was directly wrapped up. After being tempered by Du Yu with strength, Du Long''s body already possesses this level of talent-like powers, and it is precisely because of this that it has the ability to resist the attack of the later Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. ability. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s also a little nervous at this time. Whether its defense can stop Du Yu¡¯s attack, after all, everything about it comes from Du Yu. If Du Yu really wants to kill it, it would be too easy. . However, it still carried Nangongqin firmly and rushed towards Du Yu, but the light curtain on its own body was obviously thinner, and Nangongqin''s body was a bit thicker. Obviously, this was intended to protect Nangongqin. , Let her rush over, Du Long has already put his own life and death out of the question. Nangongqin didn¡¯t say much. She herself wasn¡¯t sure that she would be able to catch Du Yu, and she didn¡¯t have the time to move Du Long. She was thinking about how to really hug Du Yu. After that, how do you wake up Du Yu. Although these thoughts seemed very long, at Du Long''s speed, it was just a matter of a moment, and they had already arrived in front of Du Yu. Du Yu did not unexpectedly shook the long spear in his hand, and a terrifying scarlet shadow shot down instantly, but the attack was not terrifying enough to scare Du Long away. It gritted its teeth and increased its speed to the extreme, intending to directly resist the past. It didn''t consider Nangongqin above its head. It moved its head away from some positions, and this attack was straight at Du Long. On that slender body. The gray light curtain covering its body trembled, and Da Peng''s blood suddenly overflowed from its mouth, making Du Long look miserable. However, excitement appeared in Du Long''s eyes, and he snarled at Nangongqin above his head: "Mother, the master is merciful! He still remembers us!" In the attack just now, Du Long did not have full defense at all. In the face of Du Yu¡¯s fierce blow, even if it is the best result, it will definitely be severely cut, and it may even be directly split in half. But when Du Yu''s attack was about to hack into reality, he abruptly withdrew his strength, and in the end even its layer of defense was not broken. What does this show! This shows that Du Yu still has his own consciousness now! They still have a chance to wake Du Yu! Hearing this, Nangongqin''s eyes could not help but light up. Her eyes staring at Du Yu were full of deep affection and worry. Her lover has clearly reached this level, and she still remembers them. Naturally, she will not. To disappoint her lover, even if she sacrifices everything, she must let Du Yu wake up, otherwise let Du Yu kill, I am afraid that Du Yu''s arrangement for so many years will be ruined. After all, she knew very well that Du Yu had regarded the ancient demons as opponents from a very early time. Without the help of the reincarnation world, Du Yuguang wanted to contend against the opponent''s entire race by himself, the difficulty would be extraordinary. Big. Du Long continued to approach Du Yu, and Du Yu, who was staring at them, cut out a few more blows, but at the last minute he converged a bit. Although Du Long looked a bit miserable, he was chopped up by Du Yu and vomited blood again and again. But it was only a minor injury, and it was nothing at all. Until the distance between the two parties was less than ten meters, Du Long shouted in a low voice: "Mother, the master will ask you for it!" When he said that, he directly transferred all his defensive light curtains to Nangongqin''s body, and he was directly smashed by Du Yu with a single blow. This time it was really injured, even if Du Yu had some strength. But Du Long had no defense after all, and this shot cut out a lot of blood on it, almost directly cutting it off half of its body. Nangongqin was frightened for a while, but it was not a sad moment. Her toes were a little heavy in the void, and she rushed to meet Du Yu directly, without worrying about whether the oncoming shot could break Du Long gave her the defense and pierced her against each other. She has completely forgotten everything, just blindly wanting to rush into Du Yu''s arms and wake up the lover who had been gentle to her, even if she really didn''t do it in the end, she would die in her lover''s. In the arms. Everyone watching this scene at this moment, including Du Long who was falling downward, looked up into the sky. Du Yu, who was already violent, would restore his consciousness before stabbing Nangongqin to death. . If he recovers, everyone is naturally happy, but if he doesn''t wake up, I''m afraid Nangongqin will destroy the fragrant jade. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 911： I can help you With Du Yu''s strength at the moment, if it is really hit, let alone Du Long''s protection, even if the energy shield is twice as strong, it will definitely be directly destroyed. At that time, with the sharpness of that magic soldier, Nangongqin''s body was simply not enough to look at. The fierceness of this attack, Nangongqin is different from Du Long. Although he did not intend to attack Du Yu, he still inevitably took a bit of aggression. At this moment, Du Yu has been affected by the amount of violent violence. The unrecognizable Nangong Qin, when he felt the dangerous aura on Nangong Qin''s body, the instinctive attack became a little stronger. If it was this blow that fell on Du Long just now, it would definitely be cut into two on the spot. Even if Nangong Qin had Du Long''s shield, there would never be the slightest chance of being spared by this blow. . But Nangong Qin didn''t mean to shrink at all. This time, Du Long paid the price of serious injury to win the chance to get close to Du Yu. If she missed this opportunity, she would have no chance to approach Du Yu again. Du Yu was completely violent, and then there would really be no chance. She didn''t dare to retreat, and was unwilling to retreat. She rushed to Du Yu¡¯s spear indifferently, even if Du Yu¡¯s shot really penetrated her, she wouldn¡¯t have any regrets, because it was Du Yu, the only one she loved in her life. people. Nangongqin¡¯s eyes were full of determination. Lan Feng and others felt her tragic meaning. They were already shocked by the moving scene in the sky. Such a pure love is fundamental to a strong man like them. Rarely, after all, when the strength comes up, people will be afraid of death. With such strength that Nangong Qin almost stood at the pinnacle of the entire world of reincarnation, she could still regard death as home for her lover, making them truly amazed. They couldn''t bear to watch Nangong''s blood splattering three feet, and lowered their heads one after another. However, the sound of the imaginary soldiers breaking through the flesh did not come. They just heard Du Yu''s muffled hum, which made them look into the sky with curiosity. He set his sights on Du Yu. In their eyes, it was the scene of Du Yu holding Nangong Qin with one hand. The almost fatal shot shifted away at the critical moment. Not far from the waist of Nangong Qin, a long strip of pitch black was pierced out. crack. Under Du Yu''s shot, the space is like tofu dregs. The space that ordinary heavenly saints can hardly shake, is smashed and smashed. Even with the self-repairing ability of the reincarnation world space, it is impossible for a group of people to crack this crack for a while. To make up for it, it can be seen how terrifying this blow was. They stared blankly at Du Yu, who looked like a god, and the other party still looked down at Nangongqin. Because they were blocked by Nangongqin, they couldn''t see whether Du Yu was awake or unconscious from their position, which made them unconscious. Dare to breathe one, let alone take a look at another location. After a long time, they heard Du Yu''s slightly hoarse voice: "Qin''er is fine, you are so tightly held, your husband''s waist is almost cut off by you." Although this sentence is a joke, Lan Feng and the others all burst into tears. It is great that their master is not violent. After all, they really can''t beat Du Yu, even if the whole world of reincarnation gathers all the powerhouses. At this point, they may not be Du Yu''s opponents, they are almost scared by Du Yu to pee. Nangongqin had not dared to raise his hand to look at Du Yu before, for fear that when he raised his hand, he would see a pair of cold eyes that no longer remembered him. At this moment, hearing Du Yu''s still gentle voice, tears filled his eyes. Although he still didn''t loosen the thin arms that hugged Du Yu tightly, but they gave a bit of strength, at least not to make Du Yu feel uncomfortable. She looked up at Du Yu with a pair of crystal clear tears, and just wanted to cry to him, don''t let Du Yu look surprised at the moment. One of Du Yu''s eyes was the same as before, but the other eye became red like a demon, looking very hideous and terrifying, and it was still full of a strong meaning of destruction and killing. Nangong Qin suddenly exclaimed: "Yu, what''s wrong with your eyes! What''s wrong with you now?" Because of the anxiety in her heart, she even became a little incoherent. Du Yu looked at the scarlet soldier in his hand with endless killing aura, and a complex color flashed in his eyes. This soldier was much stronger than before, but now he doesn''t have the energy to look anywhere. It''s different. He took this magic weapon directly into his body, and then rubbed Nangongqin''s head and said: "That violent idea was temporarily sealed in my left eye, but there is no good way to solve it for the time being, if it''s not working. , Just cut off your eyes." Du Yu said half-jokingly, if he had not sensed that Nangong Qin was in danger just now, he happened to use the power of Zhan Tian Yu Dijue in a panic to strip out this will, I am afraid he still can''t control his body. In fact, to seal this will in the left eye, Du Yu is also a compelling decision. After all, his eyes are the closest place to the sea of ??consciousness. The strength of the battlefield jade battle here is also the strongest, otherwise Du Yu will not sacrifice himself. one eye. If there is really no alternative at that time, Du Yu will really use the decision he just joked to get rid of this will, After all, that volition specifically infects the power of the rules, and Du Yu, as the main combat power of the Chaos Undead, happened to be affected by this will, which completely restricted his use of the Chaos Undead. Du Yu¡¯s combat power declined directly, don¡¯t To deal with the ancient demons is to deal with the ordinary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian very hard, When Nangong Qin heard Du Yu''s method, she immediately became anxious. She hurriedly covered Du Yu''s mouth and said: "Hurry up and take the words back, we will definitely have a way!" She knows how strong people like them will cost if they lose an important part. Even if their resilience is amazing, the cut-out eyes can quickly recover, but in a short time, after all, there is no way. Compare with other places. This is almost equivalent to letting oneself appear a weakness, a very fatal weakness. If it is normal, just take some time to repair the eyes, but now it is different. They are about to fight the ancient demons. How can they? Let Du Yu''s fight with the legendary Demon King with such obvious weaknesses! Nangongqin bit her lower lip and lower lip tightly. It took a long time before she mustered her courage. She blushed with a pretty face and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Yu, you want me, I think I should be able to help. you." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 912： A blessing in disguise Du Yu was a little dazed by Nangongqin''s words, and he didn''t react for a while, although the relationship with Nangongqin was already very close. But because of Nangongqin''s appearance, Du Yu has not been embarrassed about it. If he changes to any mature woman, Du Yu will not be like this. The main reason is the appearance of Nangongqin, which makes him always feel a strange sense of guilt. . And Nangong Qin has never expressed his intentions in this regard, so Du Yu was embarrassed to start, just as a couple, waiting for the other party to show his feelings, but he did not expect this opportunity to be in such an embarrassing moment. When Du Yu approached, Du Yu was a little worried that Nangong Qin would misunderstand something, thinking that he was fond of her special physique, and then he came together with her. Du Yu thought of this and looked at Nangong Qin seriously: "Qin''er, I am definitely not with you because you have a special physique." Du Yu has learned about Nangongqin''s past from Nangongqin''s mouth. Nangongqin''s physique is special. This physique can be said to be the dark past that Nangongqin is least willing to recall. At this moment, Nangongqin took the initiative to propose it, which shows that Nangongqin is also very determined. Du Yu is afraid that he will touch the soft scar in Nangongqin''s heart. Nangongqin covered Du Yu''s mouth and prevented him from continuing. Even if Du Yu had a thousand words, she was blocked by her trusting eyes. Only then did Du Yu understand that he was a little bit stunned. Nangongqin said more about her activation. From the beginning, she could fight against the three people in Wendao Academy for herself. Even if she knew that she was invincible, she still had to protect her. For myself, this kind of dedication has already left them half-divided. He couldn''t help rubbing Nangongqin''s head, pressing her into his arms and saying, "I''m a little stupid." Nangongqin did not speak, but looked at Du Yu with a gentle smile. From the very beginning, she was willing to sacrifice everything for Du Yu, including her own life. How could it be very difficult to dedicate herself to it? The happiest thing for her. Du Yu hugged Nangongqin and disappeared into the air, leaving Lan Feng and the others who looked at them dumbfounded. They didn''t know what Du Yu and Nangongqin had said. After all, Du Yu''s feelings were still violent. In the state, the crack that was pierced before is still clearly visible, how could they dare to probe with their spiritual sense, if they attracted Du Yu''s attention, they would really die without knowing how to die. After all, their relationship with Du Yu is not as close as Nangongqin, nor as strong as Du Long''s body, Du Yu may not be merciful to them. It was a long time after Du Yu left that they had a feeling of being left behind. In the face of the first person in the reincarnation world that was plunged into a violent reincarnation, the reincarnation world would not be afraid of it. They are just a group of magical casting masters. It''s not a combat profession, once they start their hands, they are definitely just a group of cannon fodder. It was not until this moment that they noticed Du Long who was lying on the side, and the huge wound cut out by Du Yu on the other side''s body. After viewing it up close, it seemed to be bigger, and they could even see the scarlet skin wrapped underneath. That layer of white bones, they felt pain just looking at it. And around the wound, there is a layer of gray-red mist, which is constantly eroding Du Long''s body and aggravating his injuries. Lan Feng and the others did not dare to hesitate at all. They knew the importance of Du Long to Du Yu, and they could see it from the name alone. If Du Long died in their hands, I am afraid that they would have a lofty status and very useful. Great, I am afraid that they will not be able to escape the fate of being buried with Du Long. They don''t dare to bet at all! Hurry up and use all his energy to start healing Du Long, for fear that it would just die here. At this moment, the perpetrator of Du Long¡¯s injury had already left Du Long behind. To be honest, if he hadn¡¯t sensed that Nangong Qin was in danger, Du Yu would not have been able to wake up. If Du Long knew about this, I¡¯m afraid. It will inevitably be sad. Du Yu didn''t go too far, but he hugged Nangong Qin and went to his room in the refining sect. He is not a hypocritical person, and the power of the seal in his eyes is really unstoppable. The previous feeling of being unable to control himself is really too bad. Du Yu now only wants to solve the hidden dangers early. He put Nangongqin on the bed, raised his hand to lay a layer of barriers, isolating all perceptions from the outside world, and isolating the spring scenery One month later, the enchantment that enveloped Du Yu and Nangong Qin gradually dissipated. Du Yu was sitting cross-legged at the moment, and Nangong Qin was the same. If it weren¡¯t for some messy beds, I¡¯m afraid no one would have thought that these two seemed to have just left the customs. People, what have been experienced. As the enchantment was withdrawn, Du Yu slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, his left eye was not as red as Shura before, but it was not as black as ink. At first glance, the dark pupils that were bottomless, turned into a **** scarlet, I am afraid they would be taken aback at first glance. However, this added a bit of domineering aura to Du Yu, instead of destroying his aura, on the contrary, it made Du Yu a bit more wicked and handsome. Du Yu didn''t care about his appearance. On the contrary, Nangongqin, who also opened his eyes, looked a little silly. Although Nangongqin is very noble, she is actually an out-and-out face control. Of course, her face control is only aimed at her lover. Her sweetheart becomes more handsome, making Nangongqin''s heartbeat subconsciously speed up a bit. . Du Yu was amused by her stupidity, and couldn''t help rubbing Nangongqin''s head, and said affectionately: "The lady would be embarrassed to see her as her husband like this!" The relationship between the two has become more intimate due to this sudden and in-depth exchange. It should be said that it has become more relaxed, just like a newly married couple, with more casualness. At this moment, Nangong Qin''s face was not as cold as it was when facing outsiders. He looked like a little daughter-in-law. He blushed and said cleverly: "Husband, how are you feeling now? Has that force been suppressed?" Du Yu smiled and nodded. After repairing with Nangong Qin, Du Yu got a special power from her. This power has many functions, not only can be used to improve the physical body, but also to improve the understanding of the rules. More importantly, such things as degree and mental power are Du Yu''s seal and the will in his left eye. When facing this power, it is as if they have encountered a nemesis, and they are easily suppressed. "The lady is really a lucky star for her husband, she not only solved the hidden danger, but also got a blessing in disguise." Du Yu kissed Nangongqin''s forehead and said. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 913： Opportunity for the left eye The last chapter, Chapter 912 was blocked by the website, and it is being revised and reviewed. It has been rewritten again. Don¡¯t worry, you should be able to see it tomorrow, and you can revisit it when that time comes. Nangongqin was obviously very happy that she was able to help Du Yu. Before asking about the Dao Academy, Du Yu was insulted by three Supreme Deans, but she still remembers the scene of her incompetence. The sense of helplessness at that time made her feel helpless. It seems that from the beginning, she had never helped Du Yu much. On the contrary, Du Yu was constantly taking care of her. Nangongqin''s so strong temperament has long been unbearable. She is not the kind of person who just likes to accept her lover, she also wants to do something for Du Yu. This time she was able to help Du Yu, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Although the help was a bit hard to tell, it was for Du Yu to help. Nangong Qin was already very satisfied. She subconsciously asked: "Did you get any powerful abilities?" After asking, she felt that something was wrong, and quickly changed her words: "You don''t have to force yourself to say something you don''t want to say. I don''t particularly want to know that it''s just a subconscious question." This kind of thing related to strength is basically the secret of the other party. Even if they are both husband and wife, very few people tell their other half of their own cards. After all, this is a life-saving thing, and someone has grasped this handle at the critical moment. It''s almost like don''t cut off an arm, so few people would say. Nangongqin lowered his head, and some did not dare to see Du Yu, for fear that his recklessness would make Du Yu unhappy. However, the ice cooling she expected did not appear. A big warm hand gently squeezed her chin and lifted his head. The goal is a handsome face with a gentle smile. Du Yu was not angry because of her recklessness, but rather reluctantly said to her: "Miss, can''t you trust your husband a little more? What do you want to know, I will tell you directly, why not? So timid, this is not like the Nangong Qin I know. I think you just ran to me and watched me back then." Nangongqin''s face suddenly turned red. She was a little embarrassed when Du Yu said so, but her heart was as warm as if she was soaked in a hot spring, and she could be trusted by her lover so much. Said that he was even more happy than escaping the fate of the furnace. Du Yu¡¯s smile gave her a great encouragement. Nangong Qin wrinkled her cute nose, with some temptations, cautiously making her the first little temper in her life, saying: "What powerful ability do you have? ?" Du Yu nodded, hugged Nangong Qin on his lap and sat down, then pointed to his left eye and said, the will originally contained in the left eye has been purified, but it has not disappeared, but has merged into me. In his left eye, this eye now has endless potential. Nangongqin was obviously a little curious. She touched Du Yu''s eyelids and asked with interest: "How to say?" "Let you feel the power of this left eye now." Du Yu smiled and closed his left eye. When he opened it again, his left eye had turned into a violent appearance again. The whole thing became red, as if there were no other emotions other than destruction and killing. Nangongqin, who is closest to Du Yu, suddenly felt that the power of rules in her body had become active. No, it should be said that they all boiled up. In this state, her combat effectiveness can be increased by at least three times, even if Later Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian may not be incapable of fighting. This kind of increase is extremely terrifying, even more terrifying than a set of peerless magical weapons on her. How can this make her not feel shocked? This eye is really against the sky. "Is this ability range amplitude, or is it effective for specific talents?" Nangongqin asked in exclamation. Because of the ability to open the left eye, the expression on Du Yu''s face seems to be unable to be well controlled. The voice is still gentle, but the expression on his face is very cold: "As long as I am within thousands of miles around me, whoever I want can increase. Whose increase is the same." As soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, Nangongqin felt that the power of the rules in her body suddenly became dead, and all she could use was the power of Hunyuan Dadao that only Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian could use, but it was missing. With the participation of the rules, her strength is very limited, even less than one-third of the previous. "I want to reduce the strength of whoever I want," Du Yu went on to say, the anti-sky effect of this ability, even when Du Yu first learned about it, he was a little bit astonished. The power in his left eye seems to be born with a strong ability to restrain the power of rules. After demonstrating his ability, Du Yu closed his left eye, and when he opened it again, he had restored his previous appearance. Nangong Qin couldn''t help taking a breath and said, "This ability is too abnormal. Right" Du Yu smiled and poked Nangongqin''s head: "Yes, these are the abilities that the lady has brought to me, and I feel that the potential of the left eye is not only that. If it is fully developed, I am afraid that the future will be me. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple." What Du Yu said, Nangong Qin couldn¡¯t help but feel a little happy. She was very proud that she was able to help Du Yu so much. If she hadn¡¯t been sitting in Du Yu¡¯s arms now, she would have hunched over her hips. . However, Du Yu still felt the excitement of Nangongqin from the corners of her raised mouth. He couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled and kissed the corners of Nangongqin''s mouth. He laughed and cursed in a low voice, "What a fool." To be so happy about his affairs, Nangong Qin loves him so badly. It is definitely the luckiest thing in the world to be fallen in love by a person like this. Du Yu stood up holding Nangongqin and said, "Okay, let''s go out. It¡¯s been almost a month since we lost contact with the outside world. I don¡¯t know how the appearance is now. I don¡¯t know if Feng Qingyang has reincarnated. Fight the world down for me." Nangong Qin''s nest in Du Yu''s arms, blinked, now the Scourge is so strong, so long, how Feng Qingyang said is enough to take down the entire world of reincarnation, after all, who can resist the footsteps of the Scourge army . "Well, let''s go out, husband." Nangong Qin said in a low voice with a small face. In fact, she was a little shy to see Lan Feng and the others. After all, she didn''t know that Lan Feng and the others didn''t dare to eavesdrop on their conversation, and being carried away by Du Yu so much, made her a little embarrassed. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 914： Du Long is dying The appearance of Nangongqin made Du Yu couldn''t help but laugh, and Nangongqin could not help but pinch some soft flesh on his waist. Of course, Nangong Qin couldn''t bear to pinch hard, even if he knew that even if he was a little harder, Du Yu might not have something to do, and Nangong Qin still couldn''t bear the cruel hand. But Du Yu didn''t dare to laugh anymore. After all, he was reluctant to watch Nangong Qin Mao, although he was also very curious about the appearance of Nangong Qin Mao. Du Yu took Nangongqin directly out of his room. Because the room was closed, Lan Feng could also guess the reason, so he specially arranged two men to wait at the door, waiting for Du Yu to come out. Du Yu can be notified immediately. So when the two of them just walked out of the room, they saw two high-level Fengxiang Chamber of Commerce standing upright, looking at him nervously. Although the opponent is the strength of a junior heavenly saint, when facing Du Yu, his words are still a little stubborn. Obviously, he is nervous. Du Yu doesn''t care and waits patiently for this person to finish. From the stammering tone of the other party, Du Yu finally understood why Lan Feng made such an arrangement. He actually left Du Long completely behind him. Du Yu and Nangongqin felt deep guilt at the same time. Just as they were living in the two-person world, poor Du Long was already on the verge of life and death. Otherwise, Lan Feng wouldn''t be in a hurry to arrange someone to go directly to Du Yu''s door. If Du Yu''s room hadn''t been closed by a barrier, they wouldn''t be able to open it. Lan Feng was considering whether to directly blast Du Yu''s door open. Du Long''s situation was really worrying, and they were even about to give up on Du Long''s rescue. After hearing that person''s words, Du Yu grabbed Nangongqin''s hand, swept his majestic consciousness and found Du Long''s position, and then came next to Du Long with Nangongqin in the next moment. Lan Feng and others also gathered around Du Long''s huge body, studying Du Long''s cut by Du Yu with a sad face. Even with their abilities, they can only stare at the dark wound in a daze, and if they can hold it for so long, they are already doing their best. At this moment, Du Long was under the care of Lan Feng and others, and he sighed reluctantly, because the wound has not been able to heal. Even if Lan Feng and the others use their best efforts, it will not help at all. The only thing that can be done is to make Du Long¡¯s wounds. Will not deteriorate. After all, Du Long¡¯s body is not an ordinary body. Coupled with the special power of Du Yu¡¯s magic weapon, the injuries he caused, except for himself, unless it can exceed Du Yu¡¯s strength by more than three times, the power in the wound is reduced. Suppress it, otherwise you can only hang it like this. When Du Yu appeared, Lan Feng and others were obviously relieved, they hurriedly saluted Du Yu respectfully, and then Lan Feng was a little ashamed to entrust Du Long to Du Yu''s hands. "Master, the subordinates are really doing their best. The wound on its body cannot be suppressed by any means by the subordinates" Lan Feng said in a low voice. The intractability of that power made him a little doubtful of life. As a top-level magic weapon casting master, they also have a good understanding of the damage caused by this kind of magic weapon. In the past, they often took care of the wound caused by the magic weapon, but this time Du Yu''s magic weapon is really too great. After being overbearing, they have nothing to do. This made them feel their own shortcomings deeply, after all, they don''t know what the principle of the power is, and what attributes it is. Seeing them, Du Yu could also feel their depression. Du Yu waved his hand to comfort and said, "It''s not a problem. The Jade Demon has undergone an abnormal change due to the absorption of the tribulation of the gods, and the power is even me. Can''t figure it out." What the **** was going on, he knew very well, I''m afraid it was not only the cause of the miracle of the gods, but also the power of will in his left eye, otherwise there would be such a terrible change, or even if the gods were absorbed Bingjie, but Du Long''s body was carefully tempered, how could it be so unbearable. But even he couldn''t figure out the things in it, so naturally he wouldn''t say it. On the contrary, Lan Feng was stunned and reacted. He knew that the Devil was Du Yu''s name for the magical soldier. After hearing that it was because of the mutation that the magical soldier had caused, he was born with this kind of power that he couldn''t solve. Lan Feng felt better in his heart, but this also opened up his and a group of master casting masters'' thoughts on the use of the magic. Of course those are the latter things. At this moment, although he is in a better mood, he is still a little depressed. Of course, he will still do what he should do. Lan Feng ran to Du Long and pointed to Du Long. An abnormally hideous, almost occupying two-thirds of the wounds of his body said: "Master, that power has been corroding the wounds. It was not so big before, and it became so terrifying because of the subsequent deterioration. The powerful body is corroded into this way, and this force is too overbearing." Lan Feng said with some lingering fears, if he suffered such a sudden, even if he did not die on the spot, he would definitely not last long. He was almost cut out of wounds, and he was almost dead. A few days ago, Du Long still had some consciousness. He hadn''t fainted. After only a few days, the opponent had to fall into a deep sleep and resisted that force with all his strength. Such an overbearing weapon, Lan Feng has never seen it in his life. Over. Du Yu was also a little surprised. This gave him some understanding of his own magic weapon, but he did not dare to delay. Du Long was almost on the verge of life and death. If he came out later, I''m afraid this flesh body It''s just useless, this is the body he has worked so hard to get, Du Yu doesn''t want to just get rid of it like this. He stretched out his hand to attach Du Long''s wound, drew out the power that was staying in it, and then shot one of his own blood into Du Long''s body. The originally very hideous wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and within a few breaths, it was completely restored to its original state. Du Long''s physical body was originally related to Du Yu''s power. At this moment, it contained Du Yu''s extreme The essence of pure power is definitely a panacea for Du Long. Not only has it healed all its injuries, but it has also improved a lot. His physical injuries improved and Du Long came back to life. Seeing Du Yu in front of him, Du Long couldn''t help but entangled Du Yu intimately, and roared like coquettishly, "Master, you''re all right!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 915： Ways to ask colleges Du Yu touched Du Long''s bright black head and looked at it with such a concerned look, and he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty in his heart. After all, when Du Long''s life was dying, he had been drowning in clouds and rain with Nangong Qin. Although he was also trying to solve his own troubles, it was not very good after all. He coughed slightly and said, "Ah, I''m fine, but how are you feeling now?" Du Long closed his eyes slightly, and said excitedly after a while: "Master, my physical defense has improved, and my attack power has also increased a lot. Now I should be able to hold the lower-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian for a while!" Du Yu nodded. This result did not exceed his expectations. Du Yu knew how powerful his blood was. Du Long had such an improvement, but it made Du Yu more comfortable with his future battle with the Demon King. , A bit more emboldened. He turned his head to look at Lan Feng and asked, "Did Feng Qingyang send any news during the time I was coughing and retreating?" After he closed his room, because he was worried about being disturbed, no one from the outside could contact him, and nothing could happen to the world of reincarnation. Du Yu didn''t worry much. After all, before he came to the Huangyun Mountain, The strength of the Scourge has surpassed the remaining forces in the reincarnation world too much. Lan Feng hurried over and said respectfully: "Yes, Feng Qingyang said that after the adults leave the customs, there is one thing that must be dealt with immediately." Du Yu raised his brows and asked in a puzzled way: "What? There are still things in the reincarnation world that the scourge can''t solve?" It''s not that he is boasting, the number of the current Heavenly Scourge is no less than ten of the middle-rank Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and such a huge force is to destroy all the forces in the entire Samsara world. It is not a problem. Lan Feng quietly glanced at Nangongqin next to Du Yu, and said in a low voice: "Master, it is because of the relationship with the mistress, so I don''t know what to do. The Wendao Academy where the mistress was once used their place. Relations, all those forces that can recruit the past have been called out, and now they are making the final resistance. Because they are worried that the mistress will have feelings for Wendao Academy, Feng Qingyang does not dare to make a messy decision!" Hearing the name Wendao Academy, Du Yu''s brows frowned and he couldn''t help but sneered: "I didn''t expect this Wendao Academy to be so bold. I wanted to wait a while and find a reason to clean them up. As a result, I delivered it to the door myself." Nangongqin''s expression on the side was also cold. She held Du Yu''s hand and said, "Husband, let''s solve this trouble now." After listening to Lan Feng¡¯s words, Du Yu already knew that there was only one last trouble left before conquering the world of reincarnation. He really didn¡¯t expect to ask Dao Academy to jump out at this time. When the scourge was already so strong, Du Yuzhen I want to ask where they have the courage to resist themselves. After all, the Scourge is now no less than 5 middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian on the bright side, and the first-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian has reached the terrifying number of 30, compared to the entire world of reincarnation. The power on the top must be much stronger. As long as it is not a problem with the brain, it is basically not going to do things at this time. However, now there is not only one problematic in their minds. There are at least ten first-rate forces, several twelve-rate forces, and countless third-rate forces, who have mobilized their staff to station in Wendao Academy. It is also a resistance force that is not too small. Compared to a super power, it is not much better, and even stronger. Du Yu doesn¡¯t know what method was used by the Dao Academy to let those powers follow them. Dead, but Du Yu knew that he couldn''t wait to kill the three old thieves. "Let''s go, let''s go now, old man Lan will leave it to you here." Du Yu said that he took Nangongqin and jumped directly on top of Du Long''s head, and disappeared after a circling. Listening to the full anger in Du Yu''s tone, Lan Feng couldn''t help sighing. Before, he said that Dao Academy is the person who can see the situation most clearly in the world of reincarnation. Even he can exist in the world of reincarnation for so long. Some admiration, it seems that they are just a group of short-sighted people at the moment. He has seen the strength of the three of Du Yu and the others. This is already the top combination in the world of reincarnation. Asking Dao Academy to provoke such a terrible combination, just thinking about Lan Feng feels that their brains are already broken. Huangyun Mountain is not too close to Wendao Academy, but Du Long, whose strength has soared again, is so fast at this moment that he came outside Wendao Academy in just ten minutes. At this moment, the scourge army had all gathered outside Wendao Academy and surrounded them. Numerous powerful people who had been called by the reincarnation world stood in the scourge camp, and none of them felt embarrassed. After all, as the strongest force in the world of reincarnation at this moment, the condemnation of the gods, their surrender only understands the form, it is not a shame, and Du Yu''s rules of destruction that can allow them to break through the realm are also something they covet. Standing here, instead of feeling ashamed, they were delighted to make themselves more visible, so that they could be favored by Du Yu and give them a rune of destruction. This situation became even more star after Du Yu''s arrival. They all worked hard to make themselves more prestigious. Facing the contemptuous look of the group of people from Wendao Academy, they were just plain and flat. The lofty appearance of the deputy power. If it were in normal times, the group of people on the opposite side dared to look at themselves with such eyes, they would have rushed to kill them all. As soon as Du Yu stepped on Du Long''s head appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention. Feng Qingyang and several powerful men who had stepped into the middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian flew up to salute Du Yu. Du Yu nodded at them, then looked at Feng Qingyang and asked, "What is the situation on the other side, who is in control of the other side?" Feng Qingyang said with some guilt: "Master, this time I was careless. I didn''t expect that the clown who asked Dao Academy would be troubled at this time, causing them to gather a lot of manpower. Their strength is not very strong, but because It¡¯s hard for me to force the relationship between the mistress. After all, this is the place where the mistress once served." Everyone knows the relationship between Nangongqin and Du Yu, even Feng Qingyang, a confidant, dare not ignore the existence of Nangongqin, and can only wait for Du Yu to decide this time. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 916： Just to see if you are not pleasing to your eyes Du Yu knew Feng Qingyang''s worries, which made him very satisfied. Because this also shows that Feng Qingyang is loyal to him and will not go beyond him to do anything. This is a good thing. Although it is easy to be used for some things, Du Yu doesn¡¯t care, anyway. The whole world of reincarnation is almost him now, and the people of the whole world of reincarnation are almost imprinted by him. How could he worry that someone still has a disinterest in him. After all, he only needs a single thought to easily control the life and death of those people. If his mind moves, the entire world of reincarnation will turn into a dead zone. Under these circumstances, who would dare to resist him, and who would dare to hold a different heart toward him? Du Yu was even more thorough than the previous Master Tongtian, who relied on his monstrous combat power to leave a prestigious name in the world of reincarnation, and forcibly smashed a holy path in the world of reincarnation. And he relied on his own ability to directly conquer the entire world of reincarnation, which was even more terrifying than the Master Tongtian. Du Yu carried his hands on his back and looked at Wen Dao Academy in front of him. Because of his arrival, the opposite side was obviously in an uproar. The three Supreme Deans of Wen Dao Academy walked to Du Yu under the embrace of the leader of the forces. On the opposite side, faintly confronted him, as if he could sit on an equal footing with Du Yu. Du Yu didn''t care about the other party''s actions. He just had a calm face and wanted to see what the other side wanted to get him. Huang Feng is obviously not the opposite leader. His position is almost the last of the three. The one standing in the front is the oldest dean of Wendao Academy. He squinted his eyes slightly and his face With a polite smile, he obviously didn''t know where he got the confidence, facing the countless powerhouses on Du Yu''s side, he was still able to keep his face unchanged. Even Du Yu became slightly vigilant, wondering what trump card the opponent got. The dean on the opposite side took the lead in speaking. His voice was a bit false, and he asked with a calm face: "Master Du, I don¡¯t know if you brought people around us and asked what is the matter with Dao Academy? Do you even connect us to the world? Is it intolerable to ask the Dao Academy without contention, or is it that we ask the Dao Academy to hinder your path?" Seeing the other person who seemed to be holding the winning ticket, Du Yu was a little surprised. Could this person think he was a good person? Or does he think that the banner of Wendao Academy is good for him? Without waiting for Du Yu to speak, the yellow wind behind that person couldn''t hold back. He looked at the mature aura of Nangong Qin who was standing behind Du Yu, and he understood that Nangong Qin must have had a relationship with Du Yu. , This made him feel uncomfortable for a while. Huang Feng said with a bit of resentment, "Hey, I think it''s Du Yu, who wants to make all of us his dogs? Do you really think you can make this reincarnation world surname Du?" When he said this, many people on the side of Tianshan were uncomfortable, especially those Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, they frowned directly, and the faint coercion directly rushed towards the yellow wind. This sentence can be said by Du Yu, but it is definitely not something that Huang Feng, who is not even named in Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, can say. There are nearly forty Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian on the side of Tianshan. Five of them are in the intermediate realm. At this moment, they are aimed at one person, even if Huang Feng is not weak, he still closed his mouth with a pale face. "I''m sorry, I just want the surname of this reincarnation world to be Du, and I also believe in a principle, that is, to kill all those who are not satisfied, so that all the rest is to convince me." Du Yu''s mouth showed a hint of coldness. With a smile, he said in a harsh tone. He has been implementing simple and rude principles from the beginning, but he has never taken it seriously. Du Yu has grown up to this day, but he has never been a soft-hearted person. Huang Feng''s interruption in the oldest dean made his face a little ugly. It¡¯s his temperament, and he can¡¯t help cursing idiots secretly in his heart. After all, the situation is better than others. After Du Yu¡¯s words are really made, it will be difficult for him to end, but he is on the united front after all. Dare to offend Huang Feng too much, after all, they now only have three Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian left, and if they remove one, their strength will drop by one-third. He didn''t dare to continue to pretend to be forced, and quickly glared at Huang Feng, who was already immobile. When Huang Feng did so, they fell into a disadvantage. The Supreme Dean accompanied the smiling face and said, "Master Du, we I didn¡¯t mean to do anything with you. It¡¯s just that we asked the Dao Academy about things in the world of reincarnation, so I don¡¯t know why we are embarrassed to ask the Dao Academy this time." What he said was to extract himself from this incident. If someone who didn''t know it, I''m afraid he would really think that Du Yu was embarrassing the Dao Academy. This Supreme Dean played with this idea, he just wanted to discredit Tiancun invisibly. He was very jealous of the current forces of Tiancun, and he wished to call out with Du Yu''s identity. However, he also knew that this was impractical, so he always wanted to discredit Du Yu, but it was a pity that he didn''t know that now in the world of reincarnation, the only thing left is that they have not been planted with the soul mark. Therefore, the plan he thought would not be realized at all. After all, after being planted with a soul mark, they were so bold that they did not dare to criticize their master. Du Yu sneered. Before he could speak, Feng Qingyang couldn''t help but ridiculed the past: "Ask the Taoist school has nothing to do with the world? Then I want to ask the people behind you what is going on? Is it possible? Does the Dao Academy still take care of the duties of the asylum?" Feng Qingyang¡¯s words are very ugly, but the Supreme Dean on the opposite side of the city is profound and unmoved at all, but calmly said: "They just want to join Wendao Academy, they are willing to become Wendao Academy. A member of, don''t you even have to deal with this bit of Scourge? Back then, even the Sect Immortal Cult would not interfere like this. Feng Qingyang just wanted to get angry, and the other side actually satirized them with Zhanxian. I don¡¯t know if Zhanxianjiao was easily defeated in their hands. How could the current strength of Heavenly Scourge be comparable to that by Zhanxianjiao? When Donghuang was still there, it was absolutely impossible to compete with the current Scourge. At least the power in the reincarnation world record, the scourge is already the most powerful. Du Yu waved his hand to stop Feng Qingyang from continuing to argue with the other party. He smiled and looked at the Supreme Dean and said, "What? I think you are not pleasing to your eyes. Isn''t it okay if you want to teach you a lesson?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 917： Settle after Autumn Du Yu carried his hands on his back, and no one thought of what he said softly, and everyone looked at Du Yu''s face changed a little. They really didn''t expect Du Yu to be so direct. After all, no matter which force is doing things in the world of reincarnation, they have to make a fair word. Du Yu obviously didn''t take this rule in his eyes. However, it was indeed very effective. The three Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian from Wendao Academy''s expressions became ugly. Du Yu didn''t say this specifically for the sake of angering them. He just wanted to arouse the opponent''s hole cards. He really didn''t understand where the confidence of asking Dao Academy people could be against him. The three Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, if he had not grown up a few years ago, he might still be a little threatened, but now it is different. They are nothing but a fart to the Scourge. The strength of the scourge on the bright side now surpassed them by a lot. He couldn''t figure out where the opponent had the courage to provoke him. Seeing that Du Yu''s breath became fierce, the superintendent''s expression immediately became gloomy. He said coldly: "Why Master Du is so aggressive? I am waiting for the unintentional to join Heavenly Scourge, if you must wait for me Join, then I¡¯ll just wait to die, but your reputation will not look good at that time, Master Du. How can I ask Dao Academy to be the place left by the predecessors of the overlord." The leaders of the various forces behind him also shouted in unison: "If Master Du is persecuting, I will have to die!" This neat voice was obviously notified in advance, Du Yu finally knew where the other party''s confidence came from, and even put him on the moral high ground to intimidate him? If Du Yu would be restrained by this stuff, he would not be Du Yu now. "It''s really interesting, don''t you think that this will force me back?" Du Yu said with a sneer, and said the last word, his breath has become very dangerous: "Since you want to die, Then I will give you a chance and start with you as the leader." As soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, the Supreme Dean felt bad. He subconsciously dodged to the side, but he was still a step too late. A sharp spear light directly split him in half, with the slightest amount of terrible power. There was no leakage, and even the blue bricks on the soles of the Supreme Dean''s feet did not shatter, which made the people at Wendao Academy take a breath. This shows that Du Yu was able to kill the Supreme Dean with ease, and didn''t even cost much effort. What a terrible strength it took to do it. At this moment, there was a sharp chill in their hearts, and Du Yu''s record of Ma Wei made their hearts retreat a little. The remaining Huang Feng and the other Supreme Dean obviously didn''t react. The two of them were the closest, and the blood that was chopped out splashed them all. Just because of the palpitating sense of threat before, they didn''t dare to move at all. Just now they all thought that they were going to meet the **** of death, that blow was inevitable, and if the target was them, they would definitely not be able to escape. Looking at the demon power crystallization that fell to the position of the Supreme Dean, everyone on the questioning college swallowed subconsciously. If they changed to normal times, they would see a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian level demon power crystallization. He would definitely rush to break his head, but when he saw a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian turned into a crystalline demon power, it felt completely different. They only felt their scalp numb, and chills rose from the bottom of their hearts. Before they were chanting the slogan of advance and retreat, they all closed their mouths, and even their breathing subconsciously converged a little, and they didn''t even dare to cast their eyes on Du Yu. "Well, who wants to be the next one now?" Du Yu stroked his palm and said calmly, as if he was not the one who wiped out a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian with a single blow. No one dared to answer the conversation, not even Huang Feng and the remaining Supreme Dean. They were also afraid that Du Yu would kill them next. After all, they had a very unpleasant quarrel with Du Yu before. And this time it was led by them. "Very well, it seems that you all have no objections, then surrender now or die now." Du Yu squinted slightly and said dangerously. If these people really disagree, he really doesn¡¯t mind clearing them all out. The world of reincarnation is not the place where he stays for long. He doesn¡¯t care how many people die, and there are not so many people in this group. Du Yu really didn''t mind destroying them all in the battle of the demons. Of course, these people dare not resist. They don¡¯t have that firm determination at all. Otherwise, they would have attacked the Scourge a long time ago. They just have a fluke mind and don¡¯t want to be enslaved by others. At this moment, hope is shattered and they naturally know how to choose. . As the first person bowed his head, more and more people in the opposing camp chose to join the Scourge. Feng Qingyang hurriedly arranged for people to receive it in front of him. Naturally, so many people would have to be distributed. He knew Du Yu''s plan, so naturally he wanted to turn these people into useful combat power as soon as possible. Du Yu pulled over Nangongqin, who had been silent behind him, and said in her ear without evasiveness: "Since the big matter has been dealt with, the next step is to deal with personal grievances." His words immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and the group of people in Wendao Academy had already been like frightened birds, and they did not dare to let Du Yu''s change happen. After all, just a word from Du Yu completely determines their life and death. At this moment, they are all a little nervous, whether they have ever offended Heavenly Scourge or Du Yu. However, the most nervous people are Huang Feng and the Supreme Dean. I don''t know why Du Yu said this, and they felt that Du Yu was talking about them both. There was a sudden bitterness in the two of them. They looked at the more than 30 Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who surrounded them. They might not have escaped. They escaped under the hands of so many Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, they were not Du Yu. , How can it be done. They can only stand in place, waiting for Du Yu''s trial. Du Yu rubbed Nangongqin''s head very affectionately and said: "All, deal with the previous grievances, those two over there, as long as you can beat my lady, the previous grievances will be wiped out." He smiled very evilly. Although the arc of the smile was very warm, it made the two people he looked at feel chilly, but they had no retreat, and only hoped that they could win a ray of life from Nangongqin''s hands. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t know which battle Nangong Qin had when she was slashing the Immortal Sect. If they knew it, they would know that it was not as happy as the extinction. Her physique and strength have also grown tremendously. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 918： Enhance the strength of subordinates Nangongqin''s strength was shown in front of so many people at once, and that terrifying combat power was simply intimidating. Under the sturdy strength, Huang Feng and the Supreme Dean had no chance to be smashed into a puddle of mud. Nangongqin, whose violence is dominated by fists, is definitely the best in the reincarnation world. The forces seeking protection from the Taoist Academy were all shaking and kneeling on the ground at the moment, looking stupidly at Nangongqin, who was still bloodied on his face, his eyes were no different from seeing evil spirits. After all, that was the pinnacle powerhouse, so he was beaten to death alive, and it was even more shocking than Du Yu''s previous hit. Du Yu was too lazy to take care of these people, he called Feng Qingyang over, and said to him: "Feng Qingyang, go and call all the people who have the strength of Heavenly Scourge at the peak of the Heavenly Dao saints, but have not absorbed the destruction runes. , By the way, find me a way to release the ancient demons. Now is the time to clean them up." "Yes, Master!" Feng Qingyang bowed his hands and immediately turned around to prepare for this matter. In fact, after Du Yu confirmed the final goal, Feng Qingyang has been preparing for these things. At this moment, he also only needs to extract the information. The main purpose of leaving is to notify those who are up to the standard. Feng Qingyang couldn''t help feeling excited about the comprehensive improvement in the near future. He probably would never forget such a shocking scene in his life. In the world of reincarnation, there are not only a hundred people who are at the peak of the power of heaven. According to his statistics, there are nearly 400 such existences, and most of them are old immortals who are closed to death. Break through a level and increase your lifespan for yourself. Many of these people have directly brought their own forces to come to the door after knowing the conditions provided by the scourge. The scourge can easily take the reincarnation world within a month, and they have a certain relationship with these people. . At the moment they heard Du Yu''s order, they put aside everything they had on hand, and rushed here as if they were afraid that it would be too late, and Destruction Rune would not have their share. In less than half an hour, these people have already rushed from all over the world in reincarnation without even reading the information. There is no need for him to emphasize that at this moment, all the soldiers of these side champions are standing in a square formation neatly, waiting for Du Yu to speak. Du Yu just raised his eyebrows and glanced at them after all the people arrived, and then continued to lower his head and Nangongqin to study the information that Feng Qingyang had submitted, without even suggesting the intention of destroying the rune at all. After all, it was the first time they met. It was too easy for them to get it. It was easy for some things to be violated. It was about to reach a critical moment. Du Yu didn''t want them to lose the chain at this time, so the necessary dismissal was still needed. By the time Du Yu finished reading the information on the place where the ancient demons were sealed off, more than three hours had passed unknowingly. It wasn''t that Du Yu deliberately delayed the time, but that there were indeed so many intelligence records. It uses the power of the entire reincarnation world, and even many of the treasures of the reincarnation world. Even if Du Yu didn''t dare to look down upon it, since he could drive them out with the strength of the weak queen and the ancient demons, what he left behind must be terrifying, and Du Yu didn''t want to lose out because of his carelessness. For these three hours, the people on the opposite side were very honest and did not have the slightest dissatisfaction. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with fire. Let alone standing, even if they were all to kneel for three hours, these heroes would definitely know how to do it. Without hesitation, Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian couldn''t help breaking through so easily, otherwise, how could Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian in the reincarnation world be so easy. Du Yu can make them break through this realm 100%, they are absolutely willing to do things for Du Yu, after all, they also have an understanding of themselves, if it is not for the great opportunity, otherwise this life will be hopeless. Otherwise, Huang Feng wouldn''t have to find a furnace to help him break through the realm. If this thing leaks out, even the Dao Academy will not be able to protect him. After all, those forces that claim to be the Dao are clearly prohibited. There is such an inhumane thing as Luding. "Cough cough, okay, I won''t let you wait for a long time, let''s start now." Du Yu coughed lightly, drew everyone''s attention, and said slowly. To tell the truth, he was very satisfied with the performance of these people, whether they were deep in the city, or whether they were really not arrogant or arrogant, at least he was very satisfied with the performance of these people. After he finished speaking, the spirits of these former overlords were shocked. Although they did not make a sound, Du Yu could feel the excitement. With a flick of Du Yu''s finger, more than three hundred black rays of light fell directly into these people''s minds. They all knew what it was, and they all suppressed their restless heart, let go of their defenses and let the rune of destruction fly into their minds. In the sea of ??knowledge. "Okay, let''s refining freely now. When the matter is over, take your men and gather outside the Zhenmoyuan in a month." Du Yu said with his hands on his back and calmly gazing at the people below. Zhen Moyuan was the place where the Overlord led the reincarnation world united army to seal the ancient demon clan, and it was also the place where the relationship between the two was reopened. This information is in the hands of those super-sand forces, and Feng Qingyang only sorted it out after Heavenly Scourge recovered them. None of those people questioned Du Yu''s decision, and they yelled at the same time, "Follow the master''s order!" After speaking, he didn''t leave, and he just sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to refine the destruction runes in the sea of ??consciousness, not caring about the fragile period when he was practicing. In fact, the entire world of reincarnation is indeed nowhere safer than here, and it is no problem for them to choose this way. After all, the biggest threat to Du Yu is only Du Yu himself. The world of reincarnation is absolutely impossible to exist, someone who can hide from Du Yu. Such a person who has a good opinion in front of Du Yu almost, these people are not dead, but they will never let it go. They have known before. Destruction Rune, as a prop that Du Yu condenses, is entirely as Du Yu¡¯s strength increases, and the effect becomes stronger and stronger. As long as you stay with Du Yu, how can you worry about your future strength? Get promoted? Feng Qingyang was the best example at the time. He was one of the first people to enjoy the destruction runes. He directly attacked from the peak of the Heavenly Dao Saint to the Heavenly Dao Saint''s strength. Now he is only one step into the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. To the point, this kind of growth is simply outrageous, after all, he rushed up like a rocket in less than 20 years. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 919： Zhenmoyuan One month''s time was fleeting, Du Yu took Nangongqin and appeared outside Zhenmoyuan. After adjusting the breath for so long, Du Yu has restored himself to the peak state. This is definitely the most powerful moment of Du Yu''s combat effectiveness at this stage. Looking at the huge abyss full of billowing gray smoke in front of him, Feng Qingyang standing behind Du Yu sighed and asked: "Master, do you say this abyss is man-made?" With a smile on Du Yu''s mouth, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but if this is man-made, that person must not be Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. I am afraid that only Hunyuan Saint is capable of reincarnation in the world. The space is directly torn apart." Although tearing the space, even ordinary heavenly saints can easily do it, but the meaning contained in it is completely different. If you want to tear to this point, even Du Yu can''t do it. After all, this directly tears through the entire world. Compared with the tear in the world, it is not a heavyweight at all. Even with the strength of Du Yu, he would not be able to tear the world of reincarnation to the whole, he could only do it within the framework of the world of reincarnation and destroy the things inside. "Hey, I really don¡¯t know how it was made here." Feng Qingyang rubbed his head, starting with a smooth long hair, which made him a little uncomfortable. After all, after so many years of bald head, he suddenly got hair. , He always feels weird. Nangong Qin is very well-behaved, and watching the scenery honestly by Du Yu''s side, the power of rules in the town of Moyuan is extremely thin, and it seems that it is because of the seal of the ancient demons family, which leaked the breath of death. It is very rich, let alone plants, even the saints dare not stay here for a long time, this is definitely a truly barren land. In the world of reincarnation, apart from the ancient demons, there is only Du Yu who has mastered the rules of death. This kind of overbearing rules, let alone permeated by ordinary people, being able to be unaffected under the influence of the rules of death is awesome, if it were not for the chaotic immortality, Du Yu would not dare to touch the rules of death. There was a faint yellow halo around the town of Demon Abyss, which seemed to isolate the leakage of breath in the town of Demon Abyss, and even shielded the internal situation, so that people did not know what the other side was like. After the description of the data, if there are no surprises, this is the formation created by the sacrifices of countless powerful men who consumed 80% of the entire world of reincarnation. The reason why the world of reincarnation was completely sluggish, to a large extent All have something to do with this big formation. Even with Du Yu''s strength at the moment, he didn''t dare to say if he had a chance to run out if he was sealed by this formation, but it must be impossible, otherwise it would not be possible to trap the ancient demons for so long. After all, the demon king of the opponent is the strength of the lower-level Hunyuan Daluo Jijinxian. The three of them did not stand for long, and there were troops from afar falling one after another. Each group was an elite division of all parties. The strong murderous aura was already their best medal. Obviously each of these people dared to fool around. , Brought his elite troops over without the slightest concealment. After the army arrived, these powerhouses who had stepped into Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian honestly made a salute with Du Yu, and then stood quietly behind Du Yu, not daring to cross over half a point. The move, Du Yu''s power and magic, made them admire from the bottom of their hearts. At this moment, they are all ready to go the same way with Du Yu to the dark. After all, who doesn''t like painless upgrades. Using the Destruction Rune to absorb the refreshing feeling of demon power crystallization, as long as you enjoy it once, it will make people addicted. The skyrocketing strength without side effects is definitely what everyone dreams of. Gradually, all the high-level cadres of the Scourge came together, more than 500 junior Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, more than 50 middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, neatly lined up behind Du Yu, and behind The elites they arrived, there were countless powerful men of all levels, but they all had a feature in the future, that is, all of them had really seen blood, and they were warriors who had experienced fighting. This time the personnel were more terrifying than any time in the reincarnation world, even if the ancient demons were not as exaggerated as they are now. With the arrival of the last army, Du Yu waved his hand to Feng Qingyang behind him and said, "Do it, destroy this formation for me." Feng Qingyang nodded cautiously, then turned around and waved his hand behind him. A group of people were immediately separated from the elite army. Most of these people were old men with white beards and hair. After they came out, they ran straight into the formation. The direction of the law rushed over. Du Yu didn''t know these people, but Nangongqin was a little surprised in her eyes. Seeing Du Yu''s puzzled look, she explained: "These people are all famous masters in the reincarnation world, and many of them have no news. Unexpectedly, he was still alive. Did you see who was in the front? It is said that he participated in the arrangement of this formation that year and was one of the main core figures at that time." Du Yu looked in the direction of Nangong Qin''s finger. It was an old man he had never seen before. His strength was the level of an ordinary sage of the Heavenly Dao, but his aura was very old. That person seems to be the leader of this group of people. He is directing everything. It seems that he is very happy at the moment. Du Yu asked with some incomprehension: "We are going to destroy the work they spent so much effort at the beginning. Formation, how could he still be so happy" In Du Yu''s thoughts, if he wants to destroy the formation, this person should definitely be the most opposed one. After all, for this formation, 90% of the strong have sacrificed in this formation. , Maybe there are people like the old man¡¯s relatives and friends among them. Behind Du Yu, Feng Qingyang looked at the man''s busy back, with some admiration in his eyes, and said solemnly: "Master, compared with a mere formation, it is obviously more important to remove the hidden danger of the ancient demons. The reason why he worked so hard was that he knew our purpose. When I was looking for talents to break the formation, he volunteered to come out." Du Yu looked at the old man''s back and couldn''t help feeling a little bit. He subconsciously asked: "Does he believe that we must win?" However, immediately an intent to win came from Du Yu''s body, attracting everyone''s attention, and Du Yu confidently said: "How could I lose!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 920： Du Yu was "provoked" Du Yu''s self-confidence breath infects everyone. All the people present at the scene were inspired by Du Yu''s fighting will. They raised their weapons and shouted loudly: "Sure victory! Sure victory! Sure victory!" The morale of Sky Scourge was elevated to the extreme for a while, everyone was full of fighting spirit, and the sky-shaking shouts dispelled the death spirit that had been entrenched for many years near Zhen Demon Abyss. The old man, who was cracking the formation, looked back at Du Yu and his eyes were filled with relief. He had waited for such an opportunity for too long, too long, before he finally waited for someone who dared to challenge the ancient demons. With the figure of Du Yu standing on a high place, he felt as if he had seen the original Overlord. No, that figure is taller and taller than the original Overlord, and it feels like a god, which makes people impressed. Even if this person is extremely domineering, even if he is a heinous wicked person, how can it be that the evil demon cultivation that so many people thought spurned at the time would still stand up when the world of reincarnation was in crisis. As long as the ancient demons, a race that only brings destruction, can be wiped out, even if Du Yu is a tyrant, he won''t have any opinions, not to mention that from his understanding, Du Yu is not a tyrant at all. He shook his head, threw away the thoughts in his heart, and continued to crack this formation as one of the leaders of the formation at the time. For this opportunity today, he specially left the back door in this perfect formation. Those ancient demons who can infiltrate in the world of reincarnation have all found the loopholes left by him. Otherwise, with the horror of this formation, how could those ancient demons have the opportunity to continue to cause chaos in the world of reincarnation. With the back door that I left behind, the formation can be cracked extremely fast, and there are also famous formation masters who pay from the side. Even if this formation is perfect and sacrificed by countless strong men, it is terrifyingly powerful. , Is still declining, and the yellow light curtain covering the top of Zhen Demon Abyss is rapidly thinning at a speed visible to the naked eye. Gradually, the scene on the opposite side became clearly visible, and on the other side of the mask, there was boundless darkness. And countless pairs of blood-colored eyes are looking at the direction of the reincarnation world with excitement. Although they can''t see the situation here because of the isolation of the formation, they don''t hinder their excitement. In just a few dozen breaths of time, on the opposite side of the barrier, dense blood-colored eyes have appeared. Among them, there are 18 pairs of unusually huge eyes, and hundreds of slightly smaller and larger eyes. It is not too big to mix in a group. In his **** eyes, it was very conspicuous. Du Yu estimated that it was the Hunyuan Daluojinxian of the ancient demon clan. They might be able to judge their strength based on the size of their eyes. They belonged to the eyes of the demon king, but he did not see it, nor did he know whether the opponent was hiding behind the scenes. It still didn''t show up at all. The elites of Heavenly Scourge were shocked when they first saw the legendary ancient demon clan, but after they swept the figure that looked like a **** of war, they also had confidence in their hearts. Besides, there are nearly 600 Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian on their side, but they completely crush the opponent in strength. What are they nervous about? What should be nervous is the opposite, thinking that he can fight against such a legendary opponent, even those strong people at the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level are a little excited. Du Yu was carrying his hands on his back, staring at the back of the light curtain with deep eyes, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Nangongqin and Du Long were ready to fight, and their bodies were a little tight, obviously a little nervous. As time passed by, the yellow enchantment that encased the Demon Abyss was extinguished several times before exploding like a huge soap bubble. A strong breath of death suddenly spewed out like wolf smoke from the Demon Abyss, and it has a tendency to pour into the entire world of reincarnation, and the ancient demons are also mixed in it, screaming and rushing out of the dark sky. In the town of Demon Abyss. They are almost going crazy, although they don''t know what happened to the formation that suppressed them, but they don''t care about it, they can escape, and who cares about the reason for the escape. With a wave of his hand, Du Yu directly pulled back the array masters closest to Zhen Moyuan, and then an icy voice resounded throughout the battlefield: "Block the battlefield, don''t let me go!" His voice had just fallen, and the people who were shocked by the big scene immediately recovered. They mobilized their strength one after another, and forced the ancient demons to suppress them back. At this moment, the ancient demons who were so excited that they saw the obstacles blocking their freedom, even they subconsciously swallowed their saliva. Especially the Human Race youth who stood in front of them and the nearly six hundred people behind him gave them a great sense of threat. It was definitely a Demon God level existence. At this moment, they shivered a little, the lives of the reincarnation world. , Has it grown to this point unknowingly? The abnormal movement in the front obviously attracted the attention of the demon gods who did not come out from the back. They were still in the Demon Suppression Abyss and did not go out immediately. Because of the breath of death, they didn¡¯t know who the clansmen above their heads were. What''s wrong, suddenly a demon **** frowned and flew out, wanting to see what happened. Then the demon **** in the back saw the demon **** who had gone out before, just barely showing his head, and he shrank back, his face was full of horror, and the other demon gods suddenly came up with curiosity and asked: "What''s wrong? Suddenly startled. Suddenly, there is something outside that can scare you?" The demon **** cried face, waved his hand and said, "You will know if you go and see for yourself. I would rather still have the formation, at least we can still survive." Another demon **** said with a bit of annoyance: "There are still people in this reincarnation world who will be our opponents of the ancient demon clan? I want to see what''s going on!" He also stretched his head out to take a look, but when he came back, his head had disappeared. The wound was broken and a strong breath made them change their faces. Although they didn''t see the person who shot them, they didn''t. Knowing that the other party will never be under the demon king who is still sleeping. At this moment, outside of Zhen Moyuan, Du Yu''s face was ashen as he retracted the tip of the pierced spear. He didn''t expect this ancient demon clan to dare to provoke him so presumptuously. Da Luo Jinxian stretched out his head and immediately screamed Retracted. Forget it, but the second time it was the same scene, Du Yu couldn''t bear it! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 921： The Demon King Awakens Poor demon **** who was shot headshot by Du Yu would definitely cry if he knew Du Yu''s thoughts. He was really innocent, and it was completely frightened by the army outside, and he didn''t mean to provoke him at all. However, after a shot from Du Yu, this demon **** could only be turned into a demon power crystal and could no longer die. At this moment, the demon gods in the town of Demon Abyss, looking at the demon power crystal exuding rich death rules on the ground, all fell silent. Even dignified demon gods can directly kill instantly, which is simply not what they can contend with. Facing opponents of this level, the dozens of mid-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian strength demon gods are a little bit embarrassed in their hearts. The Demon Abyss was suppressed, and I was afraid that he just showed his head, just like the Demon God just now, with only one body left. The ancient demons who never knew what fear was, felt fear for the first time. It¡¯s just that the ancient demons won¡¯t come out, and Du Yu won¡¯t let them go. After all, his purpose was not to scare the ancient demons, but to harvest his fattening pigs. How could he let them go because the ancient demons retreated? they? You must know that the absorption of the Supreme Rule is not like absorbing ordinary power. There will be a force that can only be suppressed by the destruction rule, so Du Yu will not have any problems in absorbing the destruction rule. Even now that the chaos world has been perfected, he can even transform the absorbed power of the rules of death into other supreme powers. This is also the place where the undead of chaos is against the sky, otherwise it would be so simple to gather all the supreme rules. Things. Now the ancient demons are just their own tonic in Du Yu''s eyes. The death rules contained in their demon power crystals will make his strength skyrocket. Without waiting for the reaction of the ancient demons, the Scourge army followed Du Yu, rushing toward the Demon Zhenyuan. The clan members of the ancient demons who were still outside, cried their fathers and shouted their mothers and fled towards the Zhenmoyuan, but there were still ancient demons rushing out from behind, and they were unable to withdraw their way back to the stalls. The demon gods in the town of Demon Abyss know that if this continues, they will undoubtedly die, and they will not even be able to sustain the demon king''s awakening. So the eighteen middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian power demon gods all shot to block the retreat. The strongest demon **** shouted: "None of the demon gods are allowed to retreat. When will our ancient demon clan fear death! Come on, I will hold it till the Lord Demon King wakes up, we will be able to turn the tide of the battle!" After all, he no longer considered whether he would be directly headshot when he went out, and took the lead and rushed out of Zhen Moyuan. After he spoke, the ancient demons, who had been in a mess, gradually settled down. They are like Du Yu on the side of the scourge, and the Demon King is also the spiritual pillar of the ancient demons. He heard that the Demon King is also the spiritual pillar of the ancient demons. After his name, the ancient demons were full of confidence, after all, that was their invincible leader! The ancient demons who were still in the Demon Suppression Abyss suppressed their fears, and rushed out. The demon gods looked at each other and cast their eyes to the depths of the Demon Suppression Abyss. After taking a deep breath, they also rushed out. After flying out of the town of Demon Abyss, they must give the Demon King a chance to wake up, otherwise they are really finished. At this moment, outside of the town of Demon Abyss, the Heavenly Scourge army has already fought with the ancient demon, and the monstrous warfare has dissipated a lot of the death air that accompanied the ancient demon in the town of Demon Abyss. Although the number of the ancient demons is very small, compared to the entire world of reincarnation, there are hundreds of thousands of them, and the worst are the saints of heaven. If you change to the previous world of reincarnation, there will be absolutely no Half chance, it is impossible to be the opponent of the ancient demons. Without the appearance of Du Yu, it was almost impossible for the Samsara world to beat the ancient demons, but now with Du Yu''s existence, the overall strength of the Samsara world far surpassed the opponent. Especially in the number of top powerhouses, it is five times as much as the opponent. Moreover, they all have the attack effect of destroying the rules, and a single strength will not lose much of the ancient demons. It can be said that the ancient demons have been completely crushed by the scourge. Du Yu and Du Long didn''t take action. He just walked to the edge of Zhen Demon Abyss, staring into the depths of Zhen Demon Abyss, and he could feel that there was an aura no less than his awakening. If nothing happens, it will be the legendary Demon King. He didn¡¯t intend to make a move, but waited quietly for the opponent to wake up. He needs to fight the opponent well. After all, after he was ascended to his current state, he has not Encountered a close battle, even Du Yu would feel lonely. He was standing there, and no ancient demon dared to attack him. Even if he stunned his head, he would never get close to Du Yu. After all, they still knew it in their hearts. If they met Du Yu, they would definitely be. There is a dead end, it is better not to provoke it. After all, looking at Du Yu''s appearance, there is no plan to do it. Nangong Qin met the strongest demon god. The battle between the two was very fierce. It was also a close battle. However, Nangong Qin was constantly developing his body''s potential and was cultivating with Du Yu. After that, although she lost the power she couldn''t control, but because of Du Yu''s feedback, her body''s potential increased a lot. At this moment, her strength, as the battle continued, became more and more terrifying, and in the later stage, she almost always pressed the demon **** to fight. The situation of other demon gods is also not good. There are too many strong people here. Almost every demon **** will face four to five strong people of the same level, and gather the power of the whole world of reincarnation, and bring the people into the sea. The tactics are played incisively and vividly. The only advantage of the ancient demon at the moment is that the death rule is really a headache, and it can continuously consume the vitality of the opponent, but this point is almost negligible under the intent of the sky at this moment. There was no suspense in this battle from the beginning, Du Yu was just here to harvest the pigs. Just when the battle was almost over and the ancient demons were about to collapse, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Demon Suppression Abyss. This breath not only penetrated Demon Squad Abyss, but also affected the entire battlefield. . Under the influence of this aura, the ancient demons swelled up, and every ancient demons roared in excitement, and their strength was greatly improved. "Is the current world of reincarnation already so strong? It''s really out of my expectation." A hoarse voice full of domineering sounded from Zhen Demon Abyss, opposite Du Yu, I don''t know when a group actually appeared. Thick black fog. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 922： Still suppressed Du Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced at the ancient demons who had actually reversed the battle because of their increased strength and sent them to suppress the scourge. Said with interest: "There is actually the ability to increase the group? If you used this ability at the beginning, relying on the power of the reincarnation world, I am afraid that you can''t help it." The thick black mist gradually dissipated, revealing an ancient demon who was not too tall in the middle. The height of this ancient demon is only about Du Yu''s height. It may be good in the human race, but in ancient times. Among the demons, they are small and pitiful, even inferior to their weakest ancient demons. However, it is not difficult to feel the sense of danger emanating from the opponent''s body. Even he can feel the sense of danger, which has proved the strength and identity of the opponent. "You human race is very interesting. You are all downwind, and you still seem to be indifferent." The ancient demon clasped his arms, obviously a little proud. With his expression, Du Yu would come over. He I am afraid that this ability has just been acquired, otherwise it would not be triumphant. Du Yu raised the corner of his mouth slightly and looked at the Demon King and said, "Leave the wind? Is that just your illusion?" Du Yu''s left eye was slightly closed, and when it was opened again, it was already red. Du Yu sneered and said, "Your increase seems to be insufficient." The combat power of all the people of Tianqi increased to a small level instantly, and they directly flew out the ancient demons that had previously suppressed them, and even a lot of them were torn to pieces by the violent power when they were in the air. The power of this left eye is not only an increase, but also a decay effect, even the Demon King on the opposite side, the aura fell directly. The face of the Demon King suddenly changed drastically. He tried to mobilize the power of the rules in his body in a bit of horror, but it was only in vain. No matter how he urged, the death rules in his body fell silent. No matter how he urged, there was no reaction at all. The only thing that can be mobilized now is the power of Hunyuan Avenue, but in this way, his combat effectiveness has dropped by at least 30%. "How is it possible, how can you have the power of the world! Impossible, you came from the highest plane? Impossible, the highest plane has been closed for a long time, it is impossible to come, you must have some chance, it must be This way!" The Demon King looked at Du Yu with a little horror, even though he was constantly comforting himself, his whole body still trembled. He had been talking about the highest plane, Du Yu didn''t understand it at all. As for the power of the world, it might be the power obtained from Nangong Qin, and it seemed to be a very advanced power. However, he was very interested in the highest plane in the mouth of the Demon King. However, before he could ask, the Demon King rushed towards him. I don''t know when the opponent has already issued a dark short sword, this short one. The sword had just appeared, and the green oily coating on the surface would corrode the space. At first glance, it was very poisonous, and no one wanted to be marked by that thing. Du Yu frowned and directly summoned the Demon Slayer Spear. Du Long also shrank some of his figure, hovering around Du Yu''s body, and placed a chaotic barrier. Under Du Yu''s blessing, even the Demon God The king may not be able to blast away easily. The Demon King on the opposite side seemed to have been irritated. He had almost lost his mind. Du Yu also had a headache facing such an opponent. After all, the Demon King seemed to be willing to kill him because of fear. Du Yu also feels very difficult for such an opponent. Before he could think about anything, the Demon King had already arrived. After entering the battle state at this moment, the Demon King''s body swelled a lot. Du Yu estimated that the opponent''s strength was almost at the peak of the late Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, better than he had predicted before. It''s stronger, but it''s still acceptable, and it''s not particularly difficult for him to deal with. Although there are countless thoughts in his mind, the movements in Du Yu''s hands are not slow at all. The Demon Spear is smashed directly. Du Long is in charge of the defense, and he is not worried that he will be hit directly. On the contrary, he is letting the Demon King. His face changed. After all, although Du Yu''s realm is not high, his combat effectiveness is strong and perverted. Coupled with the special abilities of Jade Demon, even the Demon King would not dare to withstand this blow. It is impossible to hide from it. After all, he is the one who initiated the attack. If he retreats now, he will fall into the wind instead. The weapon he used is a short soldier, once he loses it. First, after facing Du Yu''s long weapon, a few lives were not enough for him! The Demon King rallied his strength to stab the weak point of Du Yu''s blow, trying to resolve Du Yu''s blow, so that he can get close to Du Yu''s side, short weapons can only stick to the enemy close Exerting the strongest combat effectiveness, and close combat is also the weakness of long weapons. When he wanted to come, as long as he could rush to Du Yu''s side, this battle would have been completely over. His attack indeed pushed away the Demon Slayer''s Spear, and he also managed to break into Du Yu''s side. It was only half a step away from Du Yu, and almost all of them were pasting that layer of chaos barrier. However, he didn''t see the slightest panic on Du Yu''s face. He seemed to be waiting for him. Such a good opportunity, the Demon King didn''t want to let it go. Although there was something wrong in his heart, his hand movements still didn''t stop, cruel. Slashing at Du Yu''s neck fiercely, if he was hit, he was confident that even if he couldn''t cut Du Yu''s head, the poison on the dagger would definitely kill Du Yu. Puff, as a clear voice sounded, his blow directly penetrated the barrier beside Du Yu''s neck, and struck Du Yu''s neck fiercely, just as the Demon King thought Du Yu was going to splash blood on the spot. At that time, a powerful hand grasped his wrist, and his attack was forced to stop. The majestic power disappeared silently, as if he was just joking, the Demon King was stunned and looked at the big hand that belonged to Du Yu, who was holding his wrist in a daze. He couldn''t understand why this human race was so powerful and so perverted, it was obviously a blow with all his strength. Even if it takes a lot to break this layer of eggshell, it can''t be grabbed by a single hand. How terrible is this hand? "For so long, you are not the first person who dared to come so close to me. If you weren''t afraid of accidentally destroying you, how could you waste so much effort." Du Yu said with a wicked smile on his mouth, the tip of the devil''s gun. It was already on the neck of the Demon King, there was no amazing battle, and a close assassin was captured like this. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 923： Supreme plane No one had expected that the ancient demons had been completely stunned, and even many of them had given up resistance, and were directly bombarded by the scourge elites who had suppressed them. The Demon King, who was invincible in their impression, was easily captured at this moment, which dealt a great blow to them. Even the Demon King himself was a bit shocked, he didn''t understand why the situation suddenly became like this. He simply didn''t understand how terrifying Du Yu''s physical strength was at this moment. Although it was not the deity descending, Du Yu''s strength at this moment could still be comparable to the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. How could it be compared with the Demon King whose strength has fallen and the attack has been attenuated by the Chaos Barrier. This result is not surprising, but the self-confident Demon King did not accept this result for a while, so he found the opportunity for Du Yu to take it directly. It can be said that the Demon King will be taken down so easily, even Du Yu himself didn''t expect it, the other party did it all by himself. But now that he has succeeded, Du Yu will not give him a second chance. As long as the Demon King has the slightest change, Du Yu''s shot will definitely be stabbed without mercy. Anyway, for him, the information is not certain. You have to know that, as long as the strength is reached, he will naturally come into contact with what matters. The Demon King is completely dispensable to him. The Demon King obviously didn''t have great courage, and he just got down straight, obediently shrinking his body without moving. Du Yu raised his eyebrows at him and said: "Let''s talk about those things you know." The Demon King''s complexion was extremely bad. If he were a human race, his complexion would be pale at this moment, and he clearly wrote the words "Dead". Regarding Du Yu''s question, he was not anxious to answer, but after a moment of silence, he asked humbly: "My lord, if mine said something, do you need to consider letting go of my ethnic group?" Du Yu felt interesting at this time. This Demon King didn''t look like a good person, but would he be so caring about his own people? As if seeing Du Yu''s eyes, the Demon King glanced at the ancient demon clan behind him, and his eyes clearly skipped the disdain: "What kind of clan are they, but they are just a group of mixed races transformed from the secret world of reincarnation. That''s it, I''m not talking about them." Du Yu frowned, he heard the reincarnation secret that the Demon King said was coming. From his tone, it can be judged that the Demon King is not a creature in the reincarnation world, but comes from the outside world like him, and the reincarnation world is just a secret for them. There are many things that are incomprehensible at this moment, and now they can be understood. The seal that sealed the limits of the world of reincarnation probably came from the outside world. They forcibly sealed the upper limit of the world of reincarnation, making it a so-called secret realm. Creatures. Those of them who were sent to the ferry to return to the robbery, I am afraid they were also sent by some kind of power. They are obviously more terrifying than the other counterparts to survive the robbery of the ferry. It is just who has such a method, but Du Yu Somewhat unimaginable. And more importantly, the existence that turned this place into a secret realm is probably older than the original Master Tongtian. After all, the breakthrough made by the Master of Heaven is connected here? Du Yu couldn''t help thinking, could it be that one of the three thousand demon gods born in the chaos failed? However, he nodded subconsciously, and the Demon King on the opposite side was obviously relieved. What he feared most was that his people would be implicated. After all, anyone who knows the power of the world is a very scary existence. Although his ethnic group is not weak, he absolutely dare not provoke such an existence. The Demon King said honestly: "My lord, I can answer you everything you want to know!" Behind him, those ancient demons who had given up resistance, staring at their own king, were full of doubts and sorrows. The gods who had believed in for so many years suddenly said such things to them, no matter who they all bear. Can''t help. The Demon King didn''t care about the gazes of these ancient demons. He just quietly answered Du Yu''s questions. As long as he knew, he told Du Yu everything. Under the demon king''s narration, Du Yu also had a general understanding of the outside world. The highest plane he mentioned before was the former Chaos Continent, but it was not the one where Du Yu was, but other things. Among the few fragments, the most complete one. It is said that there are countless strong people among them. Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is crawling all over the floor, and even Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints exist. The power is heinous, and the power of the world that the Demon King said, that is, the power of Du Yu¡¯s left eye, is one of the abilities of people in the highest plane, and has an innate ability to restrain the power of rules. It''s like a natural nemesis. However, the Demon King didn''t know how this power came from, but Du Yu was very clear. He glanced at the **** Nangong Qin beside him, and a trace of deep thought flashed in his eyes. If it weren''t for Nangongqin, his left eye could not have such a power, and this power was derived from the violent will of the gods and soldiers, and the result of the neutralization of the power generated after the double repair with Nangongqin. As a result, the Demon King actually said that this is a symbol of the person of the highest plane, so does it mean that Nangongqin is the person of the highest plane, after all, Nangongqin has no impression of her birth, she only remembers that she was caught by the yellow wind When I brought it back to Wendao Academy, I didn''t know anything about it before. The Demon King asked Du Yu what else he needed to know. After getting the answer, he took a deep look at Du Yu, and then said with a serious face: "I hope you can abide by the agreement." After speaking, before Du Yu could speak, he slapped directly on his head and committed suicide in front of Du Yu''s eyes. After his death, his physical body was also quickly transformed into a demon power crystal under the rules of the reincarnation world. This was a demon power crystal close to the peak of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and the power contained on it was extremely pure. Even when the master has died, there is still a strong death rule, which envelops the entire demon power crystal. Du Yu is also not welcome, and directly put away this demon power crystal, because of the identity of the so-called supreme plane, this demon king was frightened first and wanted to wipe him out, and then it was for the sake of his own ethnic group. The merciful suicide made Du Yu wary of the so-called supreme plane. According to this situation, the highest plane is definitely not a good person to get along with. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 924： Soaring strength After the death of the Demon King, these ancient demons were still a little restless and wanted to do things. But the surrounding members of the Scourge were not elite, they discovered their small actions on the spot, and they were ruthlessly killed on the spot. Du Yu''s previous orders did not give the ancient demon a chance to survive, and the reincarnation that has long resented the ancient demon clan. How could the people of the world feel soft, just let them turn into a bunch of monsters. In this battle, Heavenly Scourge completely wiped out the ancient demons, and harvested more than 300,000 demon power crystals full of the rules of death. This is an extremely huge wealth. After all, even the weakest ancient demons are not inferior to the heavens. saint. Du Yu collected all the demon power crystals of the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level, and all the remaining demon power crystals were handed over to Feng Qingyang. More than 50 pieces of the elementary level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level, 18 intermediate level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level, and one post-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level demon power crystal are enough for Du Yu to deal with other untouched ones. The supreme rule is deduced. Anything more would not be able to absorb it. After all, even if he could transform, there would still be a limit. With his body in the reincarnation world, it would not be enough to support Du Yu in raising the power of the rules of the chaotic world. Higher level. After all, the realm of his chaotic immortal body at this moment is only the level of the fifth-order peak, at most it is only to upgrade all the rules to the great sage, otherwise Du Yu''s body will definitely burst. After roughly explaining the matter, Du Yu took Du Long and Nangong Qin to retreat in the eyes of the high-level anticipation of Tianqi. They all knew what Du Yu was going to do. Du Yu''s strength increased, and it was definitely them at the beginning, because in this way, the level of Destruction Rune Du Yu bestowed on them will also be higher, and there will be a chance to easily improve their strength. They are a fool if they don''t expect it. Du Yu took Du Long and Nangongqin directly back to the headquarters of the Scourge. Du Long looked at Nangongqin, who had been silent since the death of the Demon King, and knew that his master and mistress must have something to say. Yes, so I found an excuse to leave and gave them enough space. Although Nangongqin did not speak, and his face was as calm as ever, Du Yu felt the sadness on her body. And Du Yu probably knew the reason why Nangong Qin was like this. He didn''t know how to comfort Nangong Qin, but he still pulled Nangong Qin into his arms until his entire face was buried in Du Yu''s arms. Nangongqin''s shoulders twitched slightly. Du Yu could feel that his chest was wet, and Nangong Qin, who had always been extremely strong, cried. This was the first time I saw her crying since I met Nangong Qin, although there was nothing. Sound, but this silent choke is the most distressing. Only a child who knows that someone hurts can make a presumptuous voice of suffering. Although Nangong Qin now has Du Yu, the habit of many years cannot be changed overnight. Du Yu is also very troubled by this. He knows that what he is saying now is empty talk. He can''t make any promises now, so he can only pat Nangongqin''s back gently to comfort her. About ten minutes later, Du Yu heard Nangong''s muffled voice from his chest: "Are you leaving?" Du Yu patted Nangongqin''s back for a while, then kissed the ends of Nangongqin''s hair and nodded gently. "Then we won''t see you again?" Nangong Qin gripped Du Yu''s chest tightly, and a pair of fists capable of hammering the middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian trembled slightly. For so many years, she had nothing and waited for a million years. When she thought she would be so alone in her life, Du Yu suddenly broke into her life. If she loses Du Yu again, she really Do not know the meaning of living. "I will figure out a way and will not let you alone." Du Yu was silent for a long time before slowly giving his promise. Then he told Nangongqin about his own affairs. After hearing Du Yu''s account, Nangongqin fell silent. After a while, he raised his head and asked, "That is to say, which chaotic world did you come from? Is it possible for me to go back with you?" Du Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly and said: "I''m not particularly sure, because I don''t know how I came to the world of reincarnation. As long as we go through reincarnation, I will automatically come to this place. I thought before. This is an illusory space somewhere." Nangongqin''s expression was a little depressed. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking, but her hands were tightly wrapped around Du Yu''s waist and refused to let go. She didn''t want to be separated from Du Yu at all, but she didn''t want to be separated from Du Yu. She also knew how dangerous Du Yu''s physical body was. She couldn''t ignore Du Yu''s life and death for her own selfish desires. She couldn''t be so selfish to Du Yu. Du Yu rubbed Nangongqin''s head and whispered in her ear: "In fact, I have an idea, but I don''t know if it can be realized." "What''s the solution?" Nangongqin''s eyes suddenly brightened, looking at Du Yu with a look of expectation. Now, even if it is any hope, she will be regarded as a straw for life. After all, she doesn''t even know that the chaotic world is there, the vastness. If the universe were to be separated, where would she find Du Yu? Du Yu kissed Nangongqin''s forehead, and said in a gentle tone: "Although people who have returned from the world of reincarnation have never brought things back, the power of the rules they have learned here has been brought back as they were, so I guess if the chaotic world in my body is supplemented and perfected, whether it can bring you back together, but I don''t know the probability of success of this thing, and if it fails in the middle, the consequences will be disastrous." He could see how important he was to Nangong Qin. This silly girl almost regarded herself as the only pillar. If he left like this, it would definitely be a torment for Nangong Qin, otherwise he would not let his own woman. Make this risky decision. Nangongqin didn''t even listen to Du Yu''s last words, she nodded directly, and resolutely replied: "I want to give it a try! Be sure to!" Du Yu nodded and said, "Now let your husband practice well. The chaotic world in your body has not stabilized, and your husband can''t bear to take risks." He joked and said, but who knew it made Nangongqin nervous, she quickly stood up from Du Yu''s arms, then sat down not far from Du Yu, and said eagerly: "My husband, write about practice! I won''t bother you. is you!" Seeing Nangongqin''s obsessive gaze, Du Yu snorted a few times and then took out the monster power crystals of the ancient demons and threw them directly into the chaotic world to begin refining. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 925： Strength soaring 2 Du Yu''s retreat practice lasted a full ten years, and it was not a simple matter to transform these demon power crystals containing the rules of death into other supreme rules. Even if the chaos world runs at full capacity, it takes a lot of time, but the result is very gratifying. Du Yu''s chaos space already has all the power of rules, and all have been upgraded to the quasi-sage level, and the previous supreme rules Flat. Du Yu''s combat effectiveness has also risen to the peak of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. At this moment, if he confronts the Demon King, Du Yu doesn''t even need to do it, just a look can confine the opponent. After all the chaotic worlds are gathered, Du Yu¡¯s power has been completely restrained. From the outside, he looks like an ordinary person with no cultivation skills. Unless he is higher than the three realms, he will not be able to penetrate Du Yu at all. Once he mobilized the power of the Chaos World, it was absolutely ruining the world. If it weren''t the main body right now, he was absolutely confident, and directly rushed to the sixth peak or even the seventh realm. After all, the power contained in his chaotic world was really terrifying. Du Yu slowly opened his eyes and stood up, sat beside him, and watched in a daze for ten years. There was no movement or the slightest tiredness of Nangong Qin who suddenly recovered, and quickly stood up. But soon her face changed drastically, she walked to Du Yu anxiously, took his hand and probed inside him. In fact, this was a very offensive move. Few people in the world of reincarnation would let people probe like this. Body, but Du Yu, who was already fainted at the moment, couldn''t think of this at all. She couldn''t feel half of the strength in Du Yu''s body. Nangongqin didn''t think of anything else at all. It was Du Yu''s cultivation except for the chaos, which caused her cultivation to be completely lost. Du Yu was a little bit dumbfounded by her actions. Instead, he held Nangongqin''s hand and led Nangongqin''s divine consciousness to the position of Chaos World and said, "Lady, here is it." It can be said that this is Du Yu¡¯s current key point. It can be seen that Du Yu has a heart for her when Nangongqin is drawn here. If Nangongqin has any unruly intentions, Du Yu''s serious injury is the best situation, but Nangongqin can do it. Du Yu''s dedication of his life will naturally not harm Du Yu. Feeling the terrifying coercion in the chaotic world, Nangongqin finally relaxed, absorbing nearly seventy crystals of the level of demon power at one time. It would be impossible to say that Nangongqin was not nervous, if he had not known Du Yu She was saying that she would not agree with anything. After all, the power contained in these demon power crystals was too great, and it was simply not something Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian could bear. Her worry was not blind, and he was greatly relieved when he saw Du Yu with his own eyes at the moment. "Okay, now let me experiment with the capabilities of this chaotic space." Du Yu kissed Nangongqin''s cheek and said. Nangong Qin nodded, holding onto Du Yu''s big hand, and standing aside honestly. He didn''t want to be separated from Du Yu for a while. Knowing the panic in Nangong Qin''s heart, Du Yu didn''t mean to refuse, after all. He wants to experiment, and he doesn''t need two hands, one hand is enough. Du Yu pinched the seal with one hand and drew a circle in front of him. A huge circle appeared in front of him. On the other side of the circle was endless gray mist. It was the power of chaos and was condensed by the power of countless rules. A kind of energy coming out. This is Du Yu''s chaotic world, or the world is a bit too early, and now it can only be counted as the upper chaotic space, and there is still a long way to go from the real world. Du Yu directly took Nangongqin''s hand and walked in. Being surrounded by the gray chaotic air is not a comfortable thing. If these gases are not in Du Yu''s control now, the two of them might be peeling off. The corrosiveness of the chaos gas can be terrifying, "Is this the world in your body? It feels so magical. After you come in, you can''t perceive the outside world at all!" Nangongqin said with some sigh. Based on her insight, she still feels magical. Du Yu nodded, and pointed at the top of his head. The chaotic air above his head suddenly churned up violently, and then a huge sun hung high in the sky. Du Yu was raising his hand and pointing a finger. The environment has also undergone tremendous changes. The original gray chaotic air has been directly transformed into an endless ocean and a small island that is not too big. This island has clean beaches and a delicate little villa. This is the place Du Yu once saw when he was still on the earth. It was the most beautiful place in his opinion. Sure enough, Nangong Qin was directly attracted to the past. She looked at the beach and the boundless sea a little lostly and said, "It''s so beautiful." Du Yu turned his face to look at Nangongqin, who was a little red, nodded and said in approval: "Yes, it''s so beautiful!" He took a deep breath and brought Nangong Qin to the island. In this chaotic space, Du Yu is the absolute master. All changes here are within his thoughts, except that no real creatures can be born. Besides, here is no different from the real world. "When I am ready to go back, you will stay here. If there is an accident and we are scattered, I will let myself stand in the highest position and let you find me. You must wait for me, don''t you know? ?" Du Yu said softly, touching Nangongqin''s cheek. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be able to bring Nangong Qin back. After all, he couldn¡¯t say how far it was from the chaotic world. If something unexpected happened in it, they would really be separated, Du Yu. I don''t want this kind of thing to happen. Nangongqin looked at Du Yu''s serious appearance, nodded cautiously, and agreed to Du Yu. Du Yu kissed her forehead and said, "Okay, let''s go out first. Before we leave, there are still things to deal with." Nangong Qin looked confused and didn''t understand what Du Yu was up to. After all, the entire world of reincarnation had already been taken down. It stands to reason that there should be nothing wrong with Du Yu in the world of reincarnation. Du Yu smiled and looked at Nangongqin and said, "This is where I finally managed to fight. There is no reason to let it go so easily. Even if we leave, there will be a day to get back sooner or later. The potential of the scourge is very high Strong, maybe it will be a big help for me in the future." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 926： Arrangement Nangongqin nodded with understanding, and then took Du Yu''s hand, acting like a cute girl letting Du Yu take him away. Du Yu couldn''t help but smiled and kissed the corner of Nangongqin''s lips, and then took Nangongqin out of the chaos space. He himself was very satisfied with the chaos space, but the final test was whether he could take Nangongqin away. However, the two of them did not mention this matter tacitly. Du Yu had tried his best to do what he could do. If he couldn''t do anything like this, it would really be impossible, and he could only make remedies when the time came. . When the two came out, Feng Qingyang was already waiting at the entrance of the Chaos Space. Although he was very curious about the opening of the cave that appeared suddenly, he did not express it too obviously. Seeing Du Yu coming out, Feng Qingyang hurried forward and said respectfully: "I have seen the master." Du Yu is not surprised that Feng Qingyang will be here. The movement that opens the chaos space is so big that if Feng Qingyang can''t feel it, Du Yu will definitely consider whether he wants to change another person. He nodded and looked at Feng Qingyang and said: "Go call all the elites of the Scourge, and prepare for a big improvement. After that, I need you to do something." Feng Qingyang was taken aback for a moment. Some did not understand that the world of reincarnation had already been taken, and what else they had to do. Du Yu saw his puzzlement and couldn''t help but shook his head and explained, "You Don¡¯t tell me, your eyesight is so short-sighted, and a mere reincarnation world can limit your steps, then I¡¯m really disappointed.¡± Feng Qingyang''s mind turned a little, and he understood Du Yu''s meaning. He immediately became excited and asked with excitement: "Master, do you mean we go to the outside world?" Du Yu nodded and said, "Well, I think you also know that I am not a person in the world of reincarnation. The outside world is far more exciting than the world of reincarnation. The so-called ancient demons are nothing but a powerful person from the outside world. Only on a larger stage can the potential of God''s Scourge be brought into full play." The Scourge that has gathered the power of the entire world is still very optimistic, and because of the limitations of the soul imprint, it is impossible for these people to betray him. Although he still has the Qilin Army in the Chaos World, no one will dislike his own subordinates. less. If operated properly, Scourge can definitely be a great help for him. Feng Qingyang''s whole body trembled with excitement, and he immediately responded with excitement: "It''s the master, I will arrange it now!" I thought he would be like this in his life. After all, he had never heard of anyone going out in the world of reincarnation. Now suddenly he knew that they were about to come into contact with a larger world. How could he not be excited? It was never his character to keep himself safe. If that weren''t the case, he wouldn''t be able to develop the scourge from a polished commander to its current scale. Feng Qingyang''s work efficiency is very fast, and those high-ranking Heavenly Scourge who have been waiting for Du Yu to leave the customs, have long been unable to restrain them, and directly rushed over with their own elites. Since they are elites, they are all under their own hands, and there is no one who can do it. In terms of strength, no one is lower than the peak of the Great Sage, and the talent is also extremely strong. In three days, all the elites of Scourge scattered throughout the world in the cycle of reincarnation gathered on the huge square of Scourge headquarters. After everyone arrived again, they stood there honestly, no matter how noisy people were, they were all kept silent by the tension at this moment. Their gazes fell on the figure who was gently looking at the little girl in front of him. Such a young man who looked like an ordinary person, I am afraid that no one would have imagined that he actually controlled the existence of the whole world of reincarnation. At this moment, Du Yu looked like an ordinary person, but none of these people in the room would think that Du Yu''s cultivation was completely deprived, but that Du Yu''s strength became more and more unfathomable. Seeing everyone had arrived, Feng Qingyang approached Du Yu and reminded him softly. In fact, he also sighed that he sprinkled dog food in front of so many people, completely ignoring the gazes of so many people. His master dare to do this. Du Yu''s jaw slightly, and when he turned his face, the gentleness on his face had all been reduced, leaving only the chilling majesty. With his hands on his back, he walked to the high platform and looked down at a group of elites from the Scourge below. The strong man on one side brought a group of soldiers, and the number of troops underneath was tens of millions. If it weren¡¯t for the foldable method of the Scourge headquarters, it would not have been able to accommodate so many people. Don¡¯t look at the tens of millions of people. Many, but you must know that these are the existences of the Great Sage''s pinnacle level. It was placed in some small places before, and they were all the existence of the earth overlord level. They are placed here as if they don''t need money, just the lowest threshold to come here. Examining his army for a while, Du Yu spoke. The clear voice was not loud, but it clearly appeared in everyone''s ears. "I believe you don''t understand your current situation." He paused, and successfully attracted everyone''s curiosity. "When I was killing the Demon King, I got some interesting information from him. Why was the possibility of promotion restricted in the huge world of reincarnation? It was just because it was seen by others that it became a secret realm. You are just fierce beasts in the eyes of others, and that''s why the ancient demons came from." As soon as he said this, everyone''s expressions suddenly became wonderful, especially those Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, they have been searching for the truth, but they really didn''t expect it to be like this. Although it was very difficult to accept this fact, they imagined that Du Yu would never deceive them on this kind of thing. But because of the awe of Du Yu, before he finished speaking, no one dared to intervene. They just waited for Du Yu¡¯s later words. They didn¡¯t believe Du Yu called them all, just to tell this so-called the truth. Du Yu knew the reaction of these people below, and this did not exceed his expectations. If you want these people to obediently let him go out and continue to sell their lives, you must fully mobilize their emotions, otherwise you really can¡¯t say that after you leave. , It happened that they didn''t work hard, after all, at an unknown distance, he might not know what these people were doing. "Before, there was only one ancient demon clan. It was only because the entrance was sealed by the large formation, and people outside could not get in for the time being. Now although the hidden danger of the ancient demon clan has been resolved, the formation has disappeared, and people from outside may enter at any time. Here, I can''t say how strong the outsiders are, but to seal a world, the strength must be at least higher than mine." Du Yu said in a rather solemn tone. Although he made up this sentence, he doesn''t know how the ancient demons came in, just like how he came in, but there is not necessarily no accuracy. This is based on Du Yu. The conclusion reached by his speculation was only a bit more serious by him. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 927： Return 1 However, Du Yu''s intimidation is not groundless, and the environment of the reincarnation world is indeed very suitable for tempering people. If you regard the people here as just the mobs of the dungeon, whether it is training soldiers or training juniors, it is an extremely suitable place. The original ancient demons may not have such a mindset. After he leaves, the world will be reincarnated. Against opponents of the Demon King''s level, there is no strong person who can compete with them. There is no suspense about winning or losing. The people sitting here are all powers of the world of reincarnation, and many of them are figures of the hegemonic level of one side. They have a reputation in the world of reincarnation. Although they know Du Yu¡¯s words, they may not be 100% true. But one thing is absolutely certain, and that is the greed of the human heart. In all fairness, if they accidentally discovered a secret realm, it would definitely be a group of people who flocked to it, no matter what the resources are, it would be right to divide it first. In other words, the previous Demon King was from the outside world. He might not have come alone, saying that there is no power behind him to support him? Such a fluke will never happen to them. If they do nothing, they must wait to die. Just one Demon King made them feel so embarrassed before. If there are a few more, the consequences will be very, very serious. Moreover, this worry is not just a little bit, but there is a great probability that it may happen. After all, the Demon King It''s dead, something everyone knows. Don''t know when, their people will come for revenge. Everyone looked at Du Yu solemnly, and wanted to see what kind of good opinions this almost omnipotent master would have. After experiencing so few major events, they already had an almost instinctive attitude towards Du Yu. worship. Seeing that everyone''s emotions have been mobilized by Du Yu, Feng Qingyang also stood up at this time and asked Du Yu: "Then I wonder if the master has any good way to get us out of the predicament?" Feng Qingyang asked them instead, and no one felt wrong. Feng Qingyang was the veteran who had followed Du Yu for the longest time. He might have been a little dissatisfied with him because of his strength. After entering Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, such doubts gradually disappeared, and those Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian also accepted Feng Qingyang''s identity. There was a slight trace of satisfaction flashed in Du Yu''s eyes. Feng Qingyang was really easy to use. He didn''t need to mention a lot of things. Feng Qingyang could consider it by himself. Even after he left, he would entrust the condemnation. Given the wind Qingyang, he was also very relieved. "Naturally, it is to break out. Why is it restricted by a small world of reincarnation? Although the strength of the demon king is not weak, it is the same thing. You are all elites in the world of reincarnation. If you change your environment, you can''t make a name. Can''t it come?" Du Yu said these words sonorously, which directly aroused everyone''s emotions. Who in the room would be willing to admit that he is a mediocre mediocre? Even if they change the stage, they still have the confidence to become the brightest jewel, and some enthusiastic people immediately shouted: "The master is right! I am all elites of the Scourge, and I want to reach the top!" "That''s it!" "I''m waiting for the master''s heart and soul!" With the mobilization of the atmosphere, even Du Yu was infected with a bit of blood. He said with great pride: "Since you have such a momentum, then I am relieved, but if I don''t want to go, I will not reluctantly. Although the wind and the wind will go out together, I will give you runes of destruction to provide you with a helping hand!" The elites below suddenly yelled with excitement. After adding the scourge, they can understand the terrible effect of the destruction rune. Originally thought it was only a high-level privilege. Who knows that they have the opportunity to obtain it. Who can not be excited, they directly He bowed down on the ground and thanked Du Yu for his gift. Even those high-level leaders were extremely excited, after all, they could see that Du Yu''s strength had improved. And Du Yu''s strength has improved, which means that their destruction rune can be upgraded, so that their strength will usher in an opportunity to skyrocket, and almost everyone is looking forward to Du Yu. Du Yu was not stingy, and with a wave of his hand, countless black light groups suddenly turned into countless streams and flew above everyone''s foreheads, but Feng Qingyang next to him was skipped, but Feng Qingyang was only slightly stunned. After calming down, he knew in his heart that Du Yu would never forget him. Such an approach must have a certain purpose. After the chaos space rules are gathered, it is not difficult for him to destroy the runes. As long as Du Yu wants it, he can easily gather millions. Except for the extremely high-level ones, Du Yu can almost unlimited Released. However, this seems to be able to create a lot of opportunities for the strong, but it is not applicable to all kinds of places. This method can only be used in the world of reincarnation. After all, there is not any place where there will be demon crystals that can be absorbed. Those scourge elites who were given the Destruction Rune did not make the slightest pretentiousness. They sat cross-legged on the ground and began to refine the Destruction Rune. Even if they knew that this thing was controlled by Du Yu, they did not resist at all. Their fate had already belonged to Du Yu, and the Destruction Rune was just a big tonic for them at this moment. After everyone entered the practice, Du Yu called Feng Qingyang aside, took some effort to condense two special destruction runes, and handed them to Feng Qingyang and said: "You also know that I am not a person in this world. After I leave, the scourge will be handed over to you. These destruction runes should allow you to break through the lower level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and can control other destruction runes. I hope that when we meet again, the scourge has already It''s the overlord of one party." Feng Qingyang took over the two destruction runes in Du Yu''s hand, and was moved in his heart. Not only Du Yu''s trust in him, but also Du Yu''s concern for him, the effects of destruction runes cannot be superimposed, only He was replaced by the strongest one. Needless to say, the other one was for his lover. Du Yu was so thoughtful, and Feng Qingyang was moved to be valued. He nodded heavily, his eyes flushed. He raised his head and stared at Du Yu earnestly. After a while, his reddish eyes had returned to the calmness of the past. Feng Qingyang bowed solemnly and said: "The subordinates will surely let the master come back to the world when he returns!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 928： Return 2 Du Yu patted Feng Qingyang on the shoulder and said with a light smile: "Then I look forward to your results." After that, he took Nangongqin¡¯s hand and disappeared with Du Long. He also wanted to take Du Long. As his innate soul, Du Long could not be too far away from him, and Du Long basically It was no different from his defensive magic weapon, except that Du Long was a living creature. Feng Qingyang looked at the direction Du Yu was leaving, and knelt on his knees. The second commander of Heavenly Scourge, who almost existed under one person in the reincarnation world, knelt down religiously and sent his **** away. It took a full ten minutes before he stood up from the ground. Du Yu''s kindness to him could not be paid off in his entire life. Feng Qingyang took a deep breath, the reluctance in his eyes gradually disappeared, and his former peace was restored. He directly sat down on the ground and began to absorb the rune of destruction given to him by Du Yu. Although Du Yu''s sudden departure, there will definitely be some turbulence among the people of the scourge, but what about it, they can''t be a moth that only depends on their masters for the rest of their lives, they should also grow up. On the other side, Du Yu took Nangongqin and Du Long back to the place where he came to reincarnation. Looking at this wasteland, Du Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit sigh. Has such a terrifying strength. Originally, in his plan, as long as he could accomplish the goal within a thousand years, he was already very satisfied. Who knew that before he left, even the reincarnation world was unified by him. These things were also taken as funny by Du Yu and told Nangongqin. He was shocked by Nangongqin. Although he knew that Du Yu was already very powerful, he did not expect to be so powerful. In all fairness, if she were to be placed under Du Yu''s situation at the time, she would not even be one percent of Du Yu''s. Her genius seemed to be nothing in front of Du Yu. However, Nangong Qin didn''t mean to be hit at all, on the contrary, she was extremely proud. After all, this particularly powerful person was her husband. Even if his husband was strong, it was taken for granted. The reason why he came back here is not because he can only go back from here. As long as the conditions are fulfilled, Du Yu can directly return to the world of reincarnation no matter where he is in the world of reincarnation. He doesn¡¯t know what will be the effect of going back here. However, this matter was related to Nangongqin''s safety, and Du Yu didn''t mind using it no matter how unthinkable it was. Du Yu gestured and opened his own chaotic space. On the other end was the beach he said he created. Du Yu rubbed Nangongqin''s head and said softly: "Go in, if the method fails, you must Waiting for me to find you, I will use the fastest way to make my name resound in every corner." In order to make Du Yu more relaxed, Nangong Qin deliberately showed a sweet smile and touched Du Yu''s face and said: "Don''t worry, husband, even if that happens, Qin''er will definitely try to return to her husband. , And your husband is so powerful, you will surely succeed!" "Stupid girl." Du Yu smiled and hugged Nangong Qin, kissed the corner of her mouth, then put her down and said, "Go in." Nangong Qin nodded heavily, seemingly afraid that Du Yu would be worried. She didn''t look back and walked in. Du Long followed her and flew into the chaotic space together until the entrance to the chaotic space was about to be closed. Nangong Qincai reluctantly glanced at Du Yu through the entrance that was not completely closed. She was afraid that this would be her last look at Du Yu. She only hoped that time could stop at this moment and let her see it for the rest of her life. But this was obviously impossible. The entrance was still closed. Nangongqin instantly put away the emotions on her face. She was once again wrapped in ice. She sat cross-legged on the beach, quietly molesting or saying It is waiting for the result. Du Long on the side looked at the changes in Nangongqin, and couldn''t help feeling a horror. No wonder that many disciples in the scourge said that women are fickle, and this face-changing technology is beyond the reach of this life. After Nangongqin entered the chaotic space, Du Yu let out a deep breath. He put his divine sense into his body, and he seemed to be unreasonably locked into the chaotic world in his body. If there is a reincarnation, it should be returned with the power of rules. It is reasonable to say that the chaotic world is condensed by the power of rules. If you go back, you will also go back intact. Maybe you can really bring Nangong Qin back. It''s just that after all he hadn''t tried it personally, and Du Yu didn''t have much confidence in his heart. It was obviously impossible for Nangongqin to stay, and now he had to take a gamble. Du Yu''s eyes gradually strengthened, and an inexplicable and terrible suction force suddenly appeared from the top of his head as soon as his mind moved. Then Du Yu''s body began to deform and compress rapidly, and finally turned into a gray ball of light, which was in the sky. A **** hole sucked away directly. In the chaotic world, on the deck of a huge star battleship, an enchantment exuding colorful streamers suddenly fluctuated violently. Soldiers guarding around saw this scene and hurriedly shouted at a group of people who were fighting. : "General Guan, Mr. Evil, the lord is moving! The lord may be awakened!" The two who were dragging a heavenly saint together became excited, and together they blasted the enemy back in front of them, and rushed towards the star battleship. Their enemy had their own Qilin army generals to take over, and some of them were able to shoot freely. The generals also retracted around the Star Warship with people one after another. They heard that many people will enter a period of weakness after the reincarnation. Although they are confident that their masters will not be like this, they do not dare to take a chance. After all, if they are conspired by the surrounding thieves during the period of weakness, then they You can only apologize with death. This group of enemies came suddenly, even Zhuge Liang didn''t know why they would find them in Du Yu''s retreat in just three days, but at this moment they can only meet the enemy. This time, the enemy dispatched a mid-level heavenly sage and ten elementary heavenly sages, and the remaining half-step heavenly sages totaled more than 50. For the Qilin Army, these are almost impossible to defeat enemies. Up. If Yang Sifan and Xiaodie''s master and servant hadn''t dragged the other middle-ranked heavenly saint and three junior heavenly saints, their line of defense would have long been defeated. This time Du Yu''s Tribulation of Reincarnation was so long, which really surprised them, but they were all very happy, because everyone knew that the longer the Tribulation of Reincarnation lasts, the greater the benefits will be as long as it can be passed through. It''s just that it''s not the time for this reincarnation. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 929： The strength to suppress the audience Because a large number of Qilin Army soldiers returned to the defense, the pressure on the front line increased sharply, and the Qilin Army began to suffer a large number of casualties. After all, the strength of the Qilin Army is really not equal. Although the strength of the Qilin Army soldiers is good, they are only quasi-sages. The attacks of the saints and a group of elite half-step heavenly saints only retreated. But no one backed down at this moment. They had absolute confidence in their lord. They were confident that as long as the lord awoke, they would be able to take them to complete the reversal in one fell swoop. Their Majesty has never let them down, this time absolutely! In the front battle, with a lot of elites removed, the line of defense was still severely torn apart by the opponent. A total of three junior heavenly saints and a dozen half-step heavenly saints rushed in, leading the junior heavenly saint. Looking at Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu, he couldn''t help licking his lips, disdainfully smiled and said, "Why? It''s already like this, don''t you give up, as long as you cut off Du Yu''s head and give it to me, I can consider earning you guys. Zongmen, with your qualifications, you will have the opportunity to step into the top of the Zongmen within a hundred years. Isn¡¯t that much better than following such a trouble-making master?" Guan Yu let out a cold snort, slashed fiercely in front of him with a big knife in his hand, pointed at the tip of the man''s nose and said, "If you want to hurt your Majesty, then step over on Guan someone''s corpse!" Although Zhuge Liang next to him didn''t speak, there was a bit more fierceness between the swings of the feather fan in his hand, and it was already clear what he meant. How could the two of them betray Du Yu? As the head of the Qilin Empire''s civilian and military attach¨¦s, they would only drain the last drop of blood for Du Yu. The heavenly saint looked at the two people and sighed with disdain. Although he was very enthusiastic about the loyalty of the two, he also knew that the two of them could not have the opportunity to solicit. If the other party really did it. He really didn¡¯t dare to accept Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu. After all, at a time of crisis, even his master¡¯s killers, no matter how talented they are, no power dares to accept them. After all, no one knows whether he will become the second. "Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame us. Tsk tsk, the feeling of obliterating geniuses is different. I don''t know if I kill you two, I will inherit your talents." The saint licked his lips that day. Said that Guan Yu and Zhuge Liang are not even a hundred years old, so they can achieve such an achievement, which is really enviable, and there are few such geniuses in the entire Chaos World. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Come on, kill them." He touched his sword, and walked forward with a sneer. Guan Yu''s eyelids jumped as he watched the compelling breath, and he suppressed the involuntary tremor of his body, making a sharp voice. He shouted: "Keep your Majesty, before the last one falls, the enemy will never be allowed to approach your Majesty for half a step!" "War!" The Qilin army soldiers guarding the star battleship shouted at the same time, and the battle intent of the sky condensed together, faintly forming a unicorn guarding Du Yu in the center. In this battle, no one is allowed to take a step back, and no one will take a step back. Behind them is your Majesty. The pride of the Qilin Army makes them die in front of Du Yu. Just as the battle was about to start, a seemingly ordinary voice suddenly appeared in the center of the two sides. The two sides who were about to fight were actually stopped because of this figure. I don¡¯t know why. In front of them, there was something in their hearts that they didn''t dare to make a move. After seeing the appearance of the man in the middle, the Qilin Army suddenly shouted in surprise: "See Your Majesty!" Du Yu didn''t turn around, but waved his hand behind him. He frowned and looked at these people in front of him, with some doubts in his eyes. It was really puzzling that these people could find his position so quickly. Although he had just returned to his body and it had been several decades since his reincarnation catastrophe, Du Yu still quickly adjusted himself. He didn''t speak, it didn''t mean that the enemies on the opposite side would not speak. When Du Yu was looking at them, they were also looking at Du Yu. They couldn''t see through Du Yu''s cultivation base. At this moment, Du Yu''s chaotic space rules were complete, and it seemed that there was no power at all. However, due to the limitation of strength, their knowledge was not enough. Although surprised that Du Yu could stand up in the air without power, they were not afraid. After all, they didn''t feel Du Yu''s sense of danger. They only used special methods. The headed saint frowned and asked rather arrogantly: "You are Du Yu? I heard that you are on the ferry back to the robbery? Why is there no power now? Is crossing the robbery abolished?" Such things are not uncommon. If they fail to comprehend the power of sufficient rules in accordance with the prescribed time in the reincarnation world, then there may be the possibility of deprivation of power. They encountered this situation when they wanted to come to Du Yu. Did not even consider whether Du Yu''s strength was too strong. "What''s going on with these people?" Du Yu didn''t answer his question, but instead turned his gaze to the battle on the side of Yang Sifan in the distance. Yang Sifan alone restrained a middle-ranked Heavenly Dao saint and two junior-level Heavenly Dao saints. They had almost reached their limit. If Xiaodie hadn''t helped him out from time to time, I''m afraid he would have already been defeated, but I''m not in a good situation now. A lot of blood has been left on his body. Du Yu''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he was a little angry. He had just admitted his relationship with Yang Sifan before the Tribulation of Reincarnation. Who knew that the other party was already injured as soon as they met? Du Yu raised his finger and clicked out. He didn''t see how he moved, and there was no surging of energy. These enemies who fought with the Qilin Army were directly erased silently. Being forced into a precarious position, Yang Sifan suddenly lost his target and almost fell down. Du Yu stretched out his hand and directly crossed the distance of space, and took Yang Sifan into his arms. At this moment, Yang Sifan''s state was not good. It seemed that some secret method had been activated. Her breath weakened extremely fast. At this moment He fainted directly. This inevitably made Du Yu''s eyebrows suffocate, and it was hard to imagine what situation Yang Sifan would fall into if he came back later. He reached out and put his hand on Yang Sifan''s body, and the power of chaos poured into Yang Sifan''s body, helping her recover from her injury. Du Yu''s power of chaos was extremely effective, and even if Yang Sifan''s injury was serious, it healed quickly, and even Being continuously strengthened and strengthened. But this is also because Yang Sifan''s realm is low. If you change to a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, Du Yu would not be so easy to help recover from his injury. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 930： Arrived safely Du Yu recovered Yang Sifan''s state at the moment, and no one dared to speak during the whole process. At this moment, Du Yu''s evil spirit was so terrible that Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu didn''t dare to approach for a while, they only dared to stand by and watch. However, the few Heavenly Dao saints and Half-Step Heavenly Dao saints who saw Du Yu¡¯s horrible hand, but they dare not move. They don¡¯t know how Du Yu made those people silent, if they don¡¯t know themselves yet. When it comes to iron plates, they are really brain-dead. Moreover, Du Yu''s recovery from the injury was enough to make them feel fear. Nima, when have you ever heard of anyone''s power that can make the injuries of the middle-ranked heavenly saints rise so quickly? This is a bit too scary, it is a bit too strong! They can only stand quietly and wait for Du Yu''s outburst. In the face of such a strong man, what else can they say? If they knew Du Yu would be so strong, let alone provoke Du Yu, they would definitely be the first. The farther away the time is, the better. They just want to say at the moment that Du Yu is a monster of this level, so why bother to participate in a battle of this level. If Du Yu speaks, they will absolutely let Du Yu pick any place in the Chaos World, and they will definitely not have the slightest opinion. Du Yu stopped his movements after roughly repairing Yang Sifan''s body. His face became cold. After putting Yang Sifan, who had passed out in his hand, into Xiaodie''s hand, Du Yu became angry. It broke out directly. It was just a change in emotions, and the space around Du Yu''s body collapsed directly, and everyone''s eyes were about to fall out. Although they don''t know how strong Du Yu is, they still know whether Du Yu has used his power or not. This is the real anger! Just looking at it makes your scalp numb. Du Yu didn''t even give these people a chance to beg for mercy. He directly shattered their bodies and forcibly extracted their souls. Now Du Yu''s combat power is enough to match the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. He wants to search for a junior heavenly saint. Soul is not easy. The souls of those people were swallowed directly by him, and they were refined into countless fragments of memory to be absorbed by him. A lot of memories poured into Du Yu''s sea of ??knowledge, and those useless were directly eliminated. The identities of these people were clear at a glance. Looking at some familiar forces, Du Yu snorted disdainfully. These people were all geniuses killed by him. The hands of those forces gathered together. These people actually stretched their hands to his side, and it seems that they are also very eager for revenge. Simply now his strength has risen to an astonishing level. There is absolutely no possibility that anyone will be his opponent in this fast chaotic world fragment. The experience that has been deposited in the reincarnation world has made Du Yu no longer take this world in his eyes. Du Yu didn''t have the mood to talk to Zhuge Liang and the others, but opened the chaotic space a little nervously. It wasn''t until the clear and beautiful figure sitting cross-legged on the beach was still there that Du Yu''s heart beating wildly did he return to it. In the chest. Fortunately, Nangongqin was fine, and she came back with herself. The opening of the chaotic space shocked Nangongqin who was adjusting her breath. When she opened her eyes, she saw Du Yu standing on the other side. At this moment, Du Yu seemed to have a different flavor, and an aura like a peerless beast, but Nangongqin knew that it was Du Yu himself, it should be said that it was Du Yu after returning to his body. Du Yu has just returned to his body, and the power of Chaos Space is still transforming his body, but it is forcibly suppressed by Du Yu. Even the advancement of Chaos Undead has been suppressed by Du Yu. Seeing Nangongqin, Du Yu had no intention of practicing. Moreover, the condition of the Kirin Army and Yang Sifan at that time also made Du Yu had to leave the customs, otherwise Du Yu''s breath would not be so obvious, which made Nangongqin feel that way. "Husband." Nangong Qin raised the corner of his mouth and yelled softly, and then Du Yu went straight into his arms, bringing out the chaotic space. Du Long on the side naturally wouldn¡¯t stay there. Although Du Yu ignored him, he didn¡¯t care. After Nangongqin, he rushed out of Du Yu¡¯s chaotic space, looking curiously at his master¡¯s world. . Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu were dumbfounded to see that Du Yu suddenly brought out a man and a dragon. The auras of these two were very terrifying. They just appeared, and the surrounding space was like tofu, crushed by the breath of the other party. They have no doubt that the Saints of Heaven will explode and die directly. What level of power is this in the end! This is the thought in the minds of all of them. The existence that your Majesty brought back after a catastrophe is too terrifying! The two hugged for a long time before Du Yu released Nangongqin. At this moment, Nangongqin calmed down and noticed the people around her, but she didn''t care. When she was in the world of reincarnation, she was a strong man at the top For one, the weak people around at this moment might not be able to see her. On the contrary, the chaotic world made her very interested. "Husband, is this your world? The extent of this space seems to be a little weak, but the aura is very weird, with an ancient flavor." Nangong Qin used the rules of force and directly grabbed a cloud of chaos from the surroundings. , Guan Yu and the others were frightened again. With just such a casual grasp, the source of the chaos hidden in the space could be captured. This strength was beyond their imagination. "Yeah, wait a while. Here are all my subordinates. My practice is about to break through. Let''s talk to them for a while." Du Yu felt that he could not hold back his power faintly. Some hurriedly said to Nangongqin, then winked at Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu, and sat down on the spot cross-legged. His suppression of his own breakthrough will not do him any good, but will hurt his body. He originally wanted to talk to Nangong Qin, but it is too late at this moment, but he is still at ease about Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu, after all, they still do things very well. Reliable. Nangong Qin over there did not go to Zhuge Liang and the others to speak after Du Yu began to practice, but sat cross-legged in front of Du Yu with a cold complexion. No one would believe her except Du Yu and herself. She wanted to help Du Yu personally. Yu protector. Du Long hovered around the two of them, staring at them closely. Once they had any wrongdoing, it would directly attack. With its current strength comparable to that of the middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, he was confident that he would be able to Everyone in front of him is directly wiped out. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 931： Chaos Seventh Heaven After Du Yu entered the practice, the suppressed and riotous power in the chaotic space was finally relieved. Returning from the world of reincarnation, it was indeed completed and brought back the chaos space. Du Yu didn''t know what was going on with others, but he didn''t have any power loss. At this moment, these forces began to madly feed back his physical body. As the strongest supreme-level physical training exercise, the undead chaos had a huge effect on the physical body. If it weren¡¯t for Du Yu¡¯s deity in the world of reincarnation, I¡¯m afraid it would have been It has risen to a point where I don''t know how abnormal it is. According to the records in the Chaos Undead, when a complete chaos space is condensed, it will at least be at the level of the peak of Chaos Sixth Heaven. Only in the Chaos Undead can it be regarded as a real step into the ranks of the strong. It can be said that the real beginning can reflect the true power of the Chaos Undead. With the baptism of the power of chaos, Du Yu''s body structure also began to change, gradually advancing towards the highest stage. And his realm began to increase sharply, but the sharp increase in realm, for the current Du Yu, the effect is not so great, after all, he is going further, that is the realm of Hunyuan Saint, the powerhouse at this level has already Being able to tear the world frame apart, Du Yu now has a long way to go from that level. In just half an hour, Du Yu''s realm has risen to the level of a peak heavenly saint. The Undead Chaos directly stepped into the seventh heaven. Although it was just stepping into it, stepping into it meant that Du Yu had activated it. Xiang secret method, at this moment, he has two more secret methods against the sky. After returning to his body, Du Yu¡¯s strength is like riding on a rocket, and he has entered a stage of skyrocketing. With his current strength, at least in the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, he can¡¯t find an opponent. The Seventh Heaven¡¯s Chaos Immortal makes him have Sufficient capital. Moreover, after returning to the flesh, the biggest benefit is not only in the realm. Du Yu''s current flesh has become extremely terrible. Not only is the strength enough to kill the first-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, but the defense is even strong enough to resist the power of the same combat power. One blow without injury. He is now like a tyrannical tank, which is terrifying. After completing the training, Du Yu opened his eyes and stood up. Nangongqin reacted in the first place, holding Du Yu''s hand with concern and carefully checking whether there was anything serious. Although Du Yu was very strong, But Nangongqin could not let go of this worry. Du Yu was also tossed by Nangong Qin. He glanced at Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu. The two immediately understood, and ran to Du Yu to respectfully salute: "The minister, join in your majesty!" Du Yu slightly lowered his jaw and dragged with one hand, "Well, how long has it been since I crossed the catastrophe?" Zhuge Liang immediately received: "Return to Your Majesty, three days have passed." Du Yu was a little surprised. He had only passed in the reincarnation world for only a few decades. How could the chaotic world have passed three days? Isn''t it said that the time in the chaotic world is very different from here? However, Du Yu didn''t want to worry about this kind of thing. He then asked: "What is the situation in the outside world now, did the people on Yang Sifan''s side go back or what?" Although decades have passed, Du Yu has an excellent memory, and he can remember what happened at that time after a little reflection. Guan Yu is responsible for this aspect of intelligence. Guan Yu stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, the message they have passed to us is that neither of the two parties in this battle has sought any advantage. In order to avoid the danger of identity exposure, they all went back to the valley. And they explained that after your majesty recovers, they will also return to the valley with the Qilin army." Du Yu raised his eyebrows, his eyes were a little playful: "What is the meaning of each other between you two?" These people are interesting. Du Yu can know that the other party is in love with his Qilin Army. The Qilin Army does have the qualifications to make their heart beat. After all, even the most ordinary soldiers, they can be counted in one force. At the level of genius, those generals are even more comparable to top geniuses. With the addition of such a large reserve force, no force can withstand the temptation. I just don''t know whether these people will be willing to let the Qilin Army belong to him. After all, after such a large group of elites who belong to him are integrated into them, when they grow up, the whole Gu can''t say it and he has to say it. From this point of view, the reason why this group of people came so quickly is probably related to the people on Yang Sifan''s side. After all, they can only absorb the Qilin Army if they die, otherwise they dare not at all. to cultivate. If one''s own strength has not improved so much, I am afraid that this time it is really hard to say. Zhuge Liang hesitated for a moment, and then said with a solemn face: "Your Majesty, you may be uncomfortable when the minister says this, but the minister has to say that those people are not trustworthy, or not completely trustworthy." Du Yu raised his eyebrows and signaled Zhuge Liang to continue speaking. Seeing that Du Yu''s expression had not changed, Zhuge Liang was also relieved. After all, Yang Sifan''s relationship was nowhere near that he dared not speak too directly. "It''s such a master who came into contact with us not from Miss Yang''s father''s faction, but from the elders of a faction opposed to them. This happened yesterday. They showed the intention of soliciting at that time, but I borrowed it from me. It was rejected by your excuse of retreat, maybe this is how the disaster came today." Zhuge Liang was a little embarrassed, and he was very upset in his heart. If Du Yu hadn''t recovered in time, they would have really suffered today. Du Yu nodded and said, "Well, it turned out to be like this, I know, now let''s tidy up the army, we will meet them at their hometown." A cold stern flashed in his eyes, and he said why the intelligence suddenly appeared in the memories of these people. This made the explanation clear. The other party wanted to get rid of him by the hands of these people, Yang Sifan It was more because of the injury this time, which has aroused Du Yu''s anger. As if feeling the chill radiating from Du Yu''s body, Nangongqin gently squeezed Du Yu''s palm, carefully comforting Du Yu in her own way. She could see that the relationship between Du Yu and the girl who was injured before was not simple. It is impossible to say that you don¡¯t mind, but it¡¯s not too difficult to accept. After all, even in the world of reincarnation, groups of strong wives and concubines often happen, such as It is not surprising that an air transporter like Du Yu has some confidantes. She was already satisfied to be with Du Yu. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 932： Yang Sifan is injured Du Yu felt the strength from his hand, and subconsciously lowered his head, and looked at Nangongqin. Entering the eye was a pair of big eyes full of deep affection, which made his heart tremble fiercely. He touched Nangongqin''s face and said: "Good, husband is fine." Nangongqin wrapped Du Yu''s big hand on her face with her small hand, and very cleverly rubbed Du Yu''s palm with her soft cheek. This little wife''s appearance, if you let those in the reincarnation world know, I''m afraid it will be shocked. After all, Nangongqin''s coldness is obvious to all, and such an expression seems impossible to appear on her at all. In this world, only Du Yu can enjoy Nangongqin''s treatment, and what other people see is only the coldest side of her. "Okay, let''s take a look at Yang Sifan. Her soul seems to have been affected to a certain extent. I don''t have a good solution for this." After being soothed by Nangongqin, Du Yu''s hostility subsided. Quite a lot, the left eye still had some influence on Du Yu after all. While it gave Du Yu a powerful force, it also caused a certain side effect to Du Yu, but compared to its anti-sky effect, this side effect was almost negligible. Nangongqin nodded obediently, and she was also a little curious about Yang Sifan. This is the woman Du Yu looked at. No matter what, future relationship is necessary. Proper relationship is definitely needed, even if Nangongqin''s emotional intelligence is not high, and he has a certain understanding of this kind of thing. Du Long silently followed the two of them, like a huge pendant, without saying a word. Such a combination of two and one dragon is the strongest combination of fragments of this chaotic world. There is absolutely no one here. Or the forces can contend. Yang Sifan is still in a coma. Her physical injuries are almost healed. Even her physical body and realm have increased to a level due to Du Yu''s power, but her soul has been traumatized and has not recovered yet. For this, Du Yu also felt a little helpless, no matter how strong he was, he still didn''t have much research on the soul. After all, he spent most of his time on improving his strength, otherwise Du Yu wouldn''t be able to have such a big achievement in such a short period of time. He invaded Yang Sifan¡¯s Sea of ??Consciousness with his divine consciousness. Yang Sifan¡¯s Sea of ??Consciousness didn¡¯t counterattack because of Du Yu¡¯s breath, but instead let Du Yu in obediently, but Du Yu¡¯s face was not pretty. After all, it can also be said that Yang Sifan has no ability to stop it. It can be seen how bad her current situation is. Ordinary people¡¯s Sea of ??Consciousness should be calm and full of vitality, but Yang Sifan¡¯s Sea of ??Consciousness has become lifeless. If Du Yu hadn¡¯t helped her repair her body, I¡¯m afraid Yang Sifan might not be able to survive the double blow. right now. Fluttershy just walked in from outside. After seeing Du Yu, her eyes suddenly became red, and she knelt beside Du Yu, and said in a sad tone: "Master Du Yu, please help Miss. , She is really going to die!" From the hand that Du Yu showed up after waking up, Xiaodie knew that Du Yu was different now. Although it didn''t seem to have any power, it was already so powerful that she couldn''t understand it. After all, Du Yu just waved With a wave of hands, these people disappeared. It was a group of heavenly saints, and even one of them was a middle-ranked heavenly saint. Even a later-ranked heavenly saint might not have such an incredible ability. Du Yu didn''t look back, his eyes still fixed on Yang Sifan''s sleeping delicate face, but Xiaodie was supported by an invisible force. "Tell me what is going on and how to solve it," Du Yu''s tone was very flat, but Nangongqin heard Du Yu''s anger at the moment, and now Du Yu is like a volcano about to erupt. , Very dangerous, with his current strength, if this anger erupts, I am afraid the whole world will be turbulent. She subconsciously grabbed the corner of Du Yu''s clothes and told Du Yu that she would always be by his side. Xiaodie did not feel the horror of Du Yu at the moment. She looked at Yang Sifan who was lying on the bed with tears and said: "Miss is caused by the use of the secret method and burning the soul. It is the treasure of heaven and earth that repairs the soul. It can be exchanged in the Tiandao Mall, but it requires more than 800 billion Tiandao value. We can''t get so many Tiandao value now. Not to mention the lady, even the father of the lady, definitely can''t get so many Tiandao value. And even if they could take it out, they wouldn''t be willing to use so many heavenly values ??to save an intermediate heavenly saint." This is not because Yang Sifan¡¯s father is ruthless, but because this Heavenly Dao value is really demanding too much. With so many Heavenly Dao values, he can force a post-level Heavenly Dao Saint to come out. How could they be willing to take it? come out. Even if his father agreed, the others in the valley would definitely not agree. The gap between a middle-ranked heavenly saint and a post-ranked heavenly saint was really too big. After hearing this, Du Yu slightly chinted his head, and then asked nonchalantly: "How much do you think they still have in their hands?" "What?" Xiaodie didn''t react for a while, she asked a little puzzled. Du Yu explained patiently: "I mean the people in Yanai probably still have some surplus Heavenly Dao value on their hands." Xiaodie now understands what Du Yu means. This master is probably going to grab it. Thinking of the hand Du Yu showed off before, she has a little more confidence in her heart. As for grabbing the heavenly value of those from her faction, she thinks of it. Naturally, there is no conclusion. After all, she has grown up with Yang Sifan since she was a child, and the resources for cultivation are also Yang Sifan''s help. Until now, she has long regarded Yang Sifan as her sister. Now that Yang Sifan has a chance to save Yang Sifan, she has no idea of ??what is good or bad. She thought for a while and said: "There are five elders in the valley, plus the patriarch, a total of six people. They usually leave some heaven in their hands. It is worth it as a backup, but it is estimated that it will not exceed 100 billion. There may be more than the patriarch, but it will not exceed 150 billion. Miss, there is probably 50 billion here, but it is still 100 billion in the end!" Her face suddenly became distressed. This was 100 billion. Even if it was a siege, it would be enough to win a thousand seats. She couldn''t think of where to get the last 100 billion Heavenly Dao value. When Du Yu heard Xiaodie''s words, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and said, "Okay, it''s enough." Having said that, he directly said to Zhuge Liang, "Everyone boarded the ship and immediately set sail for the valley." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 933： Slap Hard 1 In the chaotic world, there is a dangerous place called the Valley of Lost Souls. According to rumors, there is a great danger in it, and it is shrouded in a mist all year round. Even if the saints of the heavenly path enter it, they will lose their way and be trapped in it. The Valley of Lost Souls seems to have existed for a long time, no one knows how long it has existed, allowing it to enter people''s eyes. It was a huge adventure group at that time, claiming to conquer this so-called Valley of Lost Souls, but after entering it with the power of the entire adventure group, it never came out again. The entire adventure group had ten primary heavenly saints and three middle-level sages. None of the heavenly saints and a post-order heavenly saint was spared. This incident caused a great sensation at the time, and made the reputation of Lost Soul Valley resonated throughout the chaotic world. It was also because of this terrible name that few people here dared to approach it, and it almost became a forbidden place. And here is where the aboriginal people of Chaos World gather, which is where Yang Sifan''s home is located. In the depths of Lost Soul Valley, among the layers of clouds and mist, tall buildings one after another, resembling a fairyland, a young disciple is diligently practicing, and a lot of powerful warriors are instructing them to practice. , Seemingly quiet and peaceful. Suddenly several heavy bells rang, and everyone''s complexion changed drastically. This was the alarm that someone had invaded. It was the first time they encountered this kind of thing after so many years. The faces of those young men were pale in shock, and even those middle-aged warriors were definitely not good-looking. They knew exactly what Zhongming meant. The last time this happened was when an adventure group invaded. At that time, they But it took a great price to leave all those people behind. Does this warning mean another heavy price? Although they were panicked, their actions were not slow. The days of hiding have long since tempered them with determination. Some middle-aged warriors are already arranging to take the young people in the valley to a safe place, and the other part is to gather directly toward the entrance of the valley. There are countless streams of light in the sky flickering, and a powerful breath, all breaking through the barrier, facing the outside Rush away. And outside the valley, ten star battleships lined up neatly in the sky, and on the ground below, the Qilin Army had already deployed its position and surrounded the opponent. With his hands on his back, Du Yu leaned on a huge throne and closed his eyes to rest his mind. The opposite high level gradually arrived, Du Yu also slightly opened his eyes. Yang Sifan¡¯s father was on the opposite side. Just three days ago, for Du Yu, he was still an out-of-reach saint of Heaven, but he had experienced the world of reincarnation. Later, with this kind of existence, he could easily kill a piece with his breath, because of Yang Sifan''s affairs, at this moment Du Yu didn''t have the slightest expression on him. As the patriarch, if he said that the people below didn¡¯t know what to do, his patriarch would have done it. No matter what he wanted, the other party put his daughter in a dangerous situation and let him continue to give the other party. Respect, Du Yu can''t do it yet. After Yang Sifan¡¯s father saw Du Yu, his frowning brows suddenly relaxed. He had understood ten star battleships before. He thought it was the people from the Star Palace who came here. If that were the case, they would just It¡¯s dangerous. It¡¯s not impossible to leave the people in the Star Palace. They just destroy their ten Star Warships. How could the other party give up, and the exposure is almost 100%. Although they are not worried about the Star Palace, they have no confidence and completeness. The world is arrogant. "Du Yu, what do you mean, let your people take it down." Yang Sifan''s father said with a displeased expression. He blamed Du Yu for being ignorant in his heart. Originally, he thought Du Yu was a good one. Boy, but now it seems that it needs to be reconsidered. "That is, what place do you think the Valley of Lost Souls is, you dare to be so presumptuous, don''t think that you can be lawless by Yang Sifan''s love for you, this is not something you can challenge as a junior," the one behind Yang Sifan''s father The elder interrupted and said that his position and the patriarch, Yang Sifan''s father, were very interesting. He was only half a step behind. If you didn''t look closely, you wouldn''t even be able to see it. It can be seen that this person has the ability to fight against the patriarch, Yang Sifan¡¯s father. After the elder finished speaking, there are two elders who helped to answer the conversation. The tone of the voice is entirely due to Du Yu''s own talent. It¡¯s not unpleasant to say things like the elders, like the care of the elders, but they are all pouring dirty water on Du Yu, not to mention anything else, those who meet Du Yu for the first time will bring them to Du Yu. Made some dissatisfaction. Du Yu ignored them, as if there were a group of self-talking clowns. He turned his head to Zhuge Liang behind him and asked: "Kong Ming, who is the elder who contacted you on the initiative? Let me see." His voice was not loud, but it spread to everyone''s ears clearly, which was obviously meant for them. After hearing these words, everyone''s expressions became different. Yang Sifan''s father moved his brows and glanced at the great elder next to him insignificantly, and he understood that Du Yu''s guilt He didn''t expect that the great elder''s hand stretched so long. This directly skipped the subordinates who had been contacted by other people''s masters, and it was like blatantly digging the foot of the wall, even he would be very angry. And the two elders of his faction have similar ideas to him, and doing this kind of thing in their identities is indeed a bit tricky. On the side of the great elder, the old **** is still there. In fact, this matter has no effect on him at all. He only needs to bite to death and refuse to admit it. In his capacity, there will be nothing at all, and the operation is done properly. If it were, Du Yu might still be charged with framing others, and he would be able to scavenge his unlimited potential Qilin Army. I had guessed that Zhuge Liang, who had been arranged by Du Yu, stood calmly and ignored the threatening gaze of the opposite elder. He bowed and bowed to Du Yu, pointed at the person and said, "Your Majesty, that''s the person, he intends. Let the minister lead his subordinates, abandon his majesty to join them, and make a promise to support the growth of the Qilin Army." Although this is not the person''s original words, it was said after his polishing, but the other person''s original words are almost like this. What Zhuge Liang did is to remove the euphemism from the person''s words at best, and is more straightforward. Just say it for nothing. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 934： Slap Hard 2 The elder was pointed out by Zhuge Liang, only to feel that his face was lost. He glanced at the great elder standing in front of him and walked out and said coldly, "You said so? You nameless person has actually framed me. It seems that if you don''t teach you some lessons, you won''t Know the respect for the strong!" As soon as the words fell, his coercion that belonged to the lower-level Heavenly Dao saints could have, suddenly crushed Zhuge Liang, who was just a half-step heavenly saint, and if he were really hit by him, he would definitely suffer severe damage. It can be seen that this person is so cruel, he probably not only wants to teach Zhuge Liang a lesson, but at the same time, he also wants to give him a chance to convince Zhuge Liang. Du Yu glanced at Yang Sifan''s father. He and the two elders under his command did not make any movements, showing that they had acquiesced to the actions of the elder. Du Yu couldn''t help shook his head. Compared with him, the other party seemed to be true. Choosing the faction of the innocent Great Elder, the little affection that he had for Yang Sifan''s father also completely disappeared. If the other party has anything to say at this time, Du Yu doesn''t mind giving a helping hand in the future, but the other party has given up this opportunity to fix a relationship with Du Yu himself. Naturally, it is impossible for him to let that elder hurt Zhuge Liang. Although this person''s strength is good, it is like that. In the Scourge, such strength can''t even be matched by a middle-level cadre, which is only a small captain level, Du Yulian I''m too lazy to shoot. This was naturally the solution of Du Long, who was entrenched behind him, and he didn''t see any movements of Du Long. The elder who exuded aura and looked awe-inspiring was placed in the palm of his hand, in front of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, The mere sages of the Heavenly Dao are really nothing, saying that they are just like babies, they all look up to them, but they are just a bunch of ants. "As long as the goal is confirmed, that''s okay. I don''t like to talk nonsense. Now it is time for robbery. As long as it is a cadre, you will hand over your natural value. My patience is limited. Don''t waste my time." Du Yu buckled his fingers and said casually, as if asking others if they had eaten or not. This robbery routine is extremely proficient, and those who don''t know may think that Du Yu often makes a living from robbery. At this moment, whether it was the great elder or Yang Sifan''s father, they were all dumbfounded. Looking at the elder who was stepped on the ground by Du Long like a dead dog, they only felt that they were watching a science fiction movie. How could the dignified Heavenly Dao saint be captured so easily? Such a terrifying combat power made them feel terrified for a while, and their eyes looked a little more frightened when they looked at Du Long. They had only one thought at the moment, where did Du Yu get such a terrifying beast? "Do you want me to say it again?" Du Yu looked at the dull appearance of the few people, frowned and nodded on the handrail, reminding him. He really didn''t have the mind to bother with these people. Yang Sifan''s situation was still deteriorating. If it hadn''t been for Heaven''s Dao value to be obtained by the other party''s consent, he would never be so gentle, I am afraid these people would all lie on the ground now. After losing respect, these people are just a bunch of strangers to him. "Du Yu, if you have something to say, put down the four elders!" Yang Sifan''s father relied on the relationship between Du Yu and Yang Sifan, soothingly persuaded that there is a Du Long who does not know the depth of strength, they really dare not do it. As for Du Yu, they really didn''t put it in their eyes. When they thought about it, even if Du Yu passed the Tribulation of Reincarnation, it would definitely not be comparable to a powerful person who was already a post-level heavenly saint. The elder was also a little panicked at this moment. If the fourth elder had an accident, his side would have changed from the previous three to two. Then he would fight with Yang Sifan¡¯s father for what he would do, and there would be nothing at all. His chances of winning, in the future things in the valley, he will definitely be controlled by the patriarch. This is not what he hopes to see, and Du Yu''s request is also too much, to hand over all their heavenly values? This is also too big an appetite! He shouted at Du Yu sternly: "The arrogant boy, even the elders dare to do it? Quickly let your beast open his paws, otherwise I will stop blaming me for being polite. As long as the Yanai formation is activated, even if your fierce beast is The Saint of Heaven at the pinnacle is absolutely inevitable to die!" His words directly put Du Yu on the opposite side of his own, and at the same time the opposite side of their camp. He insisted that the whole camp be the enemy of Du Yu and drag them into the water together. Even if Yang Sifan¡¯s father didn¡¯t want to, he had to be here. It''s time to support him, and Yang Sifan''s father, as the patriarch, naturally didn''t want a post-level heavenly saint to be gone, not to mention that he was very dissatisfied with Du Yu''s request. Du Yu smiled coldly, and brought everyone''s expressions to the bottom of his eyes. The cold eyes made everyone feel a tingling scalp, as if they had fallen into the cold winter wearing single clothes: "You still don''t understand what I mean, I said. If you go out, that must be done." At this time, Du Long also put the Fourth Elder at his feet. Du Yu raised the chin of the Fourth Elder with his toes, lowered his head and sneered: "Well, you take the lead first and hand over the value of heaven." The power of the four elders has long been sealed by Du Long, and he can''t move at all at this moment. He was humiliated by such an aggrieved posture, and his old face went red: "The arrogant! The arrogant! Don''t think about it! The elder directly! Start the formation and kill this thief!" He was almost mad. In front of so many people, he lost such a big face. For a person who usually sees his face more than his life, it is better to kill him directly. Du Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "It''s really arrogant. I appreciate your arrogance." His hand rested on the head of the four elders, and when the fighting spirit in his body was released and retracted, the soul of the four elders was directly shaken out. This was just a simplified version of the ghosts and gods. It is enough to deal with a sage of heaven. "Kid you dare! Patriarch, I request to start the valley protection formation!" The elder looked at the soul of the Fourth Elder in Du Yu''s palm, his eyes were almost glaring, even Yang Sifan''s father did not expect it. Du Yu actually dared to do it. At this moment, even he couldn''t say anything. He had to take down Du Yu, otherwise no one would be convinced of his patriarch in the future. "Agree, activate the Great Valley Protecting Array!" Feng Qingyang''s father took out a jade order and drove it directly into the void, as did the great elder. Following the actions of the two, a huge formation suddenly appeared, not only covering the entire valley, but also the mountains around the valley of Lost Souls. This is what they can turn the Valley of Lost Souls into a forbidden place. The ultimate hole card! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 935： Slap Hard 3 The power of this formation is extremely powerful. It was created by the Great Sage of the Battle of the Years, which was blessed by a number of peak heavenly saints, plus a large number of treasures from the Tiandao Mall. Even if it is an ordinary elementary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, he will take off a layer of skin, but the resources consumed every time it is turned on are extremely amazing. If calculated by the value of heaven, it will cost at least tens of billions of points an hour, which can be used for Yu started, showing their fear of Du Yu. With such a powerful formation, it can be regarded as their last retreat. Now this situation is used, and Du Yu can''t help but watch them for a little bit. The life-saving thing is activated at will because of his own desires, which not only pushes him. When it comes to the opposite, it is also extremely easy to attract the attention of other outside forces. "Du Yu, please do it with your hands. I think you can feel the power of this formation. This is not something you or your fierce beast can contend with. I promise you that if you do it, please look at Sifan''s. For the sake of face, I am not embarrassing you." Yang Sifan¡¯s father stared at Du Yu calmly. As a patriarch, he had too much helplessness. Although he admired Du Yu very much, he had to do so in order to ensure their face. do. Before Du Yu could answer, the eagle-eyed elder interrupted and said, "Just let him go so easily? Patriarch, you are really getting alive back more and more. What does it mean to activate this formation? Do you want me to remind you, if you don¡¯t see a bit of blood today, you can¡¯t get through this matter." This great valley protection formation has been jointly controlled by the great elder and the patriarch in the past. Their jade medals enable them to master 50% of their power. Now if he doesn¡¯t want to solve it so easily, the patriarch really doesn¡¯t take him. The way, after all, now he and the great elder can be said to have used the power of the formation to raise their strength to the realm of the elementary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian in a short time, and the two of them are only half a catty. If it is really fought, there is no second possibility besides losing both sides, and it will also cause damage to the big team, which is not the situation he hopes to see anyway. It''s just that the great elder said this, but he really slapped him in the face. After all, he said just now that he wanted to keep Du Yu, and the great elder just demolished his platform, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. "Don''t go too far." Yang Sifan''s father frowned and said in warning. The elder knew that he couldn''t really irritate the patriarch at this time, otherwise he would really not be able to get what he wanted today. Although he wanted to be in full power, he didn''t want the two to fight internally, causing serious consumption within the clan. His complexion eased a bit, and he took the initiative to back down: "Please rest assured, the patriarch, he won''t die, I will leave him alive and give you an explanation." Yang Sifan''s father knew that this was the final compromise of the elder. Although his daughter had some headaches when he came back, he saw Du Yu''s appearance after being severely injured, but at least he hadn''t died, and his daughter wouldn''t necessarily hate him for the rest of his life. "Grasp the measure." After a warning, he went silent. This action was obviously to give up Du Yu, which also made him obliterate the last trace of Du Yu''s favor with him. Seeing that these two people sang and decide their own destiny, Du Yu only felt funny. Two people who were less than the heavenly saints dare to point fingers at him. If those in the world of reincarnation are idols who love to know, not yet Knowing how surprised they would be, they laughed at these ants for life and death. Du Yu was no longer interested in letting them continue. He snapped his fingers and motioned to Du Long behind him. Du Long, who was already upset, threw into the sky without hesitation, and grabbed it lightly without any skill. , The Great Valley Protection Array that enveloped the entire Valley of Lost Souls, instantly shattered into countless pieces like a bubble in the sun. The seemingly strong formation is really not much stronger than a soap bubble in front of Du Long, who is powerful enough to shred the middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. The Great Elder was shocked, Yang Sifan''s father was shocked, the three elders were also shocked, and the countless disciples in the valley were also shocked. Their Goku Great Formation sheltered them from the ultimate trump card that they had to spend time after time, so it was easily ruined! This was even more unacceptable for them than the sky had fallen. The backlash of the broken formation came as expected, and it was fed back to the two controlling bodies of the big formation. Most of the simple formations are built by relying on their ancestors. The backlash for the two of them is not too serious, and it only takes ten thousand years to recover. Otherwise, the backlash of these formations will be the two of them. The saint of heaven will definitely be torn into pieces directly. "One last warning. If you don''t hand it over, I don''t guarantee that I will kill you." Du Yu has stood up from the throne, Ling Li''s murderous intent radiated from him, and Du Long hovered around him. It made him look like a **** emperor mastering the life and death of the world, which was terrifying. The great elder had already sat on the ground tremblingly, and shouted in a somewhat stuttered tone: "Hunhun Yuan Daluo Jinxian!" The meaning of the six characters Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian was not clear to the people present. The reason why they were defeated so miserably that year, they could only shrink in this corner in the end, it is precisely for this reason. If it weren''t for a powerhouse of this level to take action, the Great Sage Zhantian might really lead them back to their homeland. That period was also their most embarrassing time. Seeing this level of existence again at this moment, apart from fear, everyone had no other thoughts in their hearts. At the beginning, even the existence of Great Sage Zhan Tian, ??which was closest to Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, was easily defeated. It''s not as good as that. The 1% strength of the Great Sage Battle Heaven is really just a bunch of ants. "Yes, we''ll give it now! I''ll give it to you now!" Yang Sifan''s father said hurriedly, ignoring the blood stains on his lips. Although he was very jealous of Du Yu''s good luck and was able to subdue such a powerful beast, he did not dare to have any other thoughts. After all, the strength of the dragon behind Du Yu was really terrifying. Facing the fierce beast, even if Du Yu was really just an ordinary person, he had to listen to Du Yu''s orders. At this moment, as long as it can help Du Yu calm down and put his grievances aside, he is willing to say anything. "Then hurry up, I don''t have time to waste with you." Du Yu said indifferently. For his father-in-law, Du Yu no longer has any good temper. Although standing in his position, he has no choice. Wrong, but this does not mean Du Yu will understand him. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 936： 100 billion short It can be said that the original harmonious relationship between Du Yu and Yang Sifan''s father was disturbed by himself. At this moment, if you want to ask how much Nangongqin¡¯s father regrets, absolutely no one can understand. Having a Hunyuan Daluojinxian basically, this chaotic world will once again become their territory. What a glory, he Guang It hurts just thinking about it. But now the relationship between him and Du Yu has almost dropped to a freezing point, almost pushing Du Yu to their opposites, and he doesn''t know how to restore the relationship with Du Yu. Now he can only honestly transfer the Heavenly Dao Value that Du Yu wants. As the leader of the clan, he still has a lot of Heavenly Dao Value on hand, except for most of the things he used to exchange for strength enhancement. So far, he still has more than 160 billion Tian Dao worth on hand, but now he has transferred it to Du Yu without hesitation. The two elders from the same faction as him are also acquainted, and they also actively contributed their own Heavenly Dao points. The two people add up to nearly 210 billion, which is not much different from the number previously mentioned by Xiaodie. Du Yu did not deliberately embarrass them, but turned his gaze to the remaining two people. The two of them were very interesting. At this time, it seemed that they were still a little unconvinced. Du Yu was still discussing something. Du Yu''s strength surpassed them too much. The three people thought that they were concealed in collusion, and Du Yu heard it clearly. Du Yu couldn''t help but snorted, Du Long showed such strength, the two of them even wanted to fool him, only planning to make up 100 billion. This plan is beautiful. I want to lie and say that my Heavenly Dao value has been used to increase strength in recent days. 100 billion is only the limit, but Du Yu has heard their conversation, naturally it is impossible to be as they thought. . Du Yu almost didn''t speak to them. He raised his palms slightly, and his big hands directly ignored the distance of the space and clasped directly on top of the two of them. The fighting spirit was slightly shaken, and the two of them were easily shaken out. The soul, the whole process was vigorous and vigorous, and everyone hadn''t recovered yet, it was the two heavenly saints who were arrested and shook out their souls. "What are you doing!" Yang Sifan''s father was a little furious. He didn''t know what Du Yu was upset. They were all ready to subdue. It was really bullying that they had to attack them, even though it made him know Du Yu. It is possible that his strength is also the same as Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, but he is sure that Du Yu will not dare to kill him, after all, there is a relationship with Yang Sifan. Du Yu didn''t bother to explain to this person, he did not shy away from the surrounding gaze, forcibly invaded the souls of the three elders, refined them into puppets with secret methods, and then controlled the three of them to transfer the heavenly values ??over the whole process. Wisdom didn¡¯t intervene, it seemed that Du Yu¡¯s approach was normal, but this was normal. After all, this way of plundering resources also complied with the rules of Heaven¡¯s Wisdom. But other people didn¡¯t look at it this way. They looked at Du Yu as if they were looking at a devil. After all, Du Yu was the first person to be able to go directly to heaven without the consent of others since ancient times. I''m really scared that I would also attack them. Before they knew it, they looked at Du Yu''s eyes. In addition to fear, there was also a faint disgust. Although these people''s eyes were vague, they did not escape Du Yu''s eyes, but he did not want to care. After experiencing a series of things in the world of reincarnation, Du Yu understood a truth and wanted to make others believe it sincerely. You, there is no explanation, and the fists are useless. Only by becoming the gods in their minds will they unconditionally believe in you. In the world of reincarnation, the scourge is basically the status quo. After doing this, his goal was also achieved. He turned around and left directly. He didn''t have the slightest nostalgia for this Valley of Lost Souls. Yang Sifan''s father thought Du Yu was going to subdue them. After all, they were pretty good. Strength, and now that the guarding valley is destroyed, they really need a backing, otherwise it will be difficult to move in the world of reincarnation in the future. Losing the life-saving barrier, they dare not provoke even a slightly larger force, and they are not even as good as the magic organization that everyone shouts and beats. He hurriedly called out to keep Du Yu: "Wait." Du Yu''s footsteps paused, then stopped, and turned sideways to look at him. Yang Sifan''s father didn''t know what to say for a moment. He held back for a long time, and when Du Yu wanted to leave, he hurriedly asked. Said: "Where is Sifan now, why didn''t I see her come back with you" He is planning to play the emotional card. He wants to make Du Yu look at Yang Sifan''s face and help them. This is his only way. After all, he himself has played a good hand. When Du Yu heard this, he turned and stared deeply at Yang Sifan''s father''s eyes, hoping to find any trace of guilty conscience from them. Yang Sifan''s father obviously, as an elder, had a feeling of being seen through. , This made him a little embarrassed, but for the sake of those behind him, he still held on to Du Yu''s gaze. After staring for a while, Du Yu confirmed that Yang Sifan''s father did not know about the incident, and the feeling of disgust towards him in his heart disappeared a little. After all, this is Yang Sifan''s biological father. If it weren''t for this, the woman who hurt him, none of the people here can escape, and all of them are responsible for this matter. But even so. Du Yu still doesn''t look good to him. As a patriarch, he doesn''t even know what his subordinates have done without saying that he is in control of the whole situation. "Heh, you can still remember your daughter, and your memory is pretty good." Du Yu said sarcastically, turning his head and leaving without giving the other party a chance to speak. The ten star warships slowly rose up and flew towards the distance. They only got more than 600 billion Heavenly Dao value here, and the distance to 800 billion is still 100 billion. He must solve the 100 billion as soon as possible. Now, Yang Sifan''s state can''t be dragged on for long. Yang Sifan¡¯s father was still thinking about Du Yu¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t understand what Du Yu¡¯s words meant. Suddenly, a ball of light flew from a distance and hit him directly, subconsciously. Raise your hand to take it. He picked it up and took a closer look. He was not unfamiliar with this thing. It was usually a jade slip that was used to record things. He followed the direction of the jade slip and looked at it, and has been following his daughter. Fluttershy was standing on the Star Battleship looking at herself, her eyes seemed to be disappointed, which made him feel confused. He lowered his head and plunged his divine sense into the jade slip, the words in it suddenly made his eyes become red: "Damn, dare to collude with foreigners, I really don''t know that they still have the courage! Second elders , Fifth elder, you will be the new elder and second elder from now on. Now you will begin to carry out your first task. I will thoroughly investigate the clan and I will rectify it!" After he said that, he snorted and threw the jade slip in their hands into the hands of both of them. After reading the contents, they became angry like the patriarch. No wonder Du Yu came aggressively. It turned out that it was for this reason that they were angry. This time it was completely self-inflicted! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 937： solution Yang Sifan was still in a coma at the moment, and there was no sign of awakening. Du Yu withdrew his divine consciousness from the sea of ??her knowledge, unavoidably feeling a little depressed. He could see that Yang Sifan''s situation at this time was almost to the extreme. With her current state, I am afraid that within three days, Yang Sifan will not have a chance to wake up. At present, the only way is to exchange the treasure from Tiandao Mall. Du Yu touched Yang Sifan''s head, his eyes were full of murderous intent. If Yang Sifan resisted desperately, he would drag the other side so many people. I really don''t know what will go wrong. Although in the world of reincarnation he was already able to contend against the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, but at that time he had not returned after all, and his physical body was definitely unable to withstand the attacks of the heavenly saints. This silly girl also spared her own life just to save him. "Your Majesty, the ministers and others have discussed it a while ago. The fastest way to get the Heavenly Dao value is to let the big melee end early. As long as the big melee ends early, the task on Ms. Yang''s side can be completed, and because the task was before Ms. Yang shared with Miss Xiaodie, so she is qualified to assign this heavenly value." Zhuge Liang knocked on the door, walked in and stood beside Du Yu and said softly. This is the quickest way to get points from the Kirin Empire advisory group. If the melee can be ended in advance, the score given by Tiandao Zhinao is still very impressive. After all, Du Yu almost put Hunyuan on the list before. He was a genius and killed him cleanly. If he were the only one on the list, he would be able to get more than 200 billion Heavenly Dao value. It¡¯s completely supportable, this time¡¯s consumption, and with Du Yu¡¯s current strength, it¡¯s not difficult to do this. After all, the heavenly saints are not worth mentioning in Du Yu¡¯s eyes, even if they kill someone else¡¯s hometown, think It is not difficult to kill the geniuses on the Hun Yuan Tian list. The so-called four geniuses are simply staying in the lamb. "Very good, what''s the specific plan." Du Yu''s voice was a little hoarse. This time he was about to break the rules, but the rules have always been made by the strong. He just wanted to use his domineering strength to force the melee to end. As the number one military of the Kylin Empire, Zhuge Liang will naturally not be in a hurry. He has already made enough preparations. He bowed and said, "Your Majesty, we only need to draw them out like this. It is not difficult to annihilate them! " "Well, yes, let''s do it." Du Yu put his hands on his back, his eyes were empty and he didn''t know what he was looking at. Although it had nothing to do with him this time, Du Yu still felt guilty. These were all his own faults. He didn''t create a safe enough environment for his own woman, which led to this situation. He vowed that this was the last time this happened. Zhuge Liang arched his hands and backed out. Although the Qilin Army was not strong, after all they had been here for such a long time, they still stretched out their hands and feet. With their background and complete qualities, it is not difficult to establish an intelligence network. , Not to mention that the chaotic world is a bit of trouble, they all know. At least there will be no slurs, and there is no problem spreading the news. In just half a day, a piece of news almost swept the entire Chaos World. Du Yu, who is currently ranked No. 1 on the Hunyuan Heaven List, was besieged by a group of heavenly saints before and suffered extremely severe trauma. At this moment, his fighting power is saved in ten steps. , His subordinates were also defeated, if it weren''t for the state lord of Royal Tsar to protect him, this time I am afraid it would really be over. Now he is hiding in the state of Royal Tsar to recover from his injuries. Moreover, the accuracy of the news is extremely high. Even the fact that the attackers are composed of the forces is clear, as if something is true. Some small forces may feel that there is something wrong. After all, the news is too much. Deliberately, it was as if someone had deliberately reported it, but it was as if Du Yu dug a hole and waited for someone to jump in. However, this news is not in the eyes of the general public. They naturally see that the news was released by Du Yu, but they did not think that Du Yu was digging a hole, but seemed to be deliberately retaliating. The name said clearly, it was just a mockery of the shame of those forces and violated the agreement of the melee. After all, according to the regulations of the big melee, the Saints of Heaven are not allowed to take action against the contestants. This time so many Saints of Heaven attacked one contestant, it was enough for them to lose face and even pay a huge price. Therefore, in their opinion, Du Yu is completely retaliating against those forces, and deliberately revealing his position, I am afraid that he wants to put himself on the bright side, so as to avoid the heavenly saints from attacking him. They were all mocking Du Yu''s clever abacus, but they didn''t know that Du Yu really dug a big hole and waited for them to jump. After all, they couldn''t understand, whose strength could be so terrifying in three days. Especially the top ten forces, they are all eagerly sending their geniuses to Huangsha State at this moment, just to get to the bottom when Du Yu is injured, maybe they can kill Du Yu and sit firmly in the first place. throne. This time the big dogfight is different from before. The previous big dogfight Hunyuan Tian list has a full 100, but this time even ten people just barely got together, the rewards are gathered together, no matter which side The forces will feel their eyes hot. And in order to ensure the success rate this time and the safety of their own disciples, they also sent a lot of heavenly saints to follow. Even if Du Yu is really fraudulent, they are confident that the sent heavenly saints can protect their genius. So on the second day when the news was just spread, the top ten forces were dispatched, as if they were afraid of being robbed of the opportunity, they rushed to die one by one. It was only the night of the second day that their team stepped into the territory of Royal Tsar at almost the same moment. At this moment, Du Yu, who was accompanying Yang Sifan in Yang Sifan¡¯s palace, also suddenly raised his head. The eyes flashed all the way, the last batch of actors of this drama has also expired, and it is time for the final curtain call. Du Yu touched the ends of Yang Sifan''s hair, glanced gently at Yang Sifan who was sleeping, and then directly pushed open the palace door and walked out. Outside were Nangongqin and Du Long who felt the same movement. Du Yu looked at their two jaws slightly, and then stepped into the air, and saw that he grabbed his side with his hands, and the surrounding space suddenly twisted fiercely. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 938： The end of the melee Following Du Yu''s movements, the space around him violently twisted. At the same time, the space around those forces hundreds of thousands of miles away also fluctuates. Before the heavenly saints can react, the space they are in has changed, a young man wearing a black gold dragon robe. Opposite them, staring at them coldly, their emotionless eyes made their hearts chill. Obviously they didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of power from the opponent, but they seemed to have encountered the most terrible natural enemy. Apart from the crazy trembling, there was no other action. They felt a sense of fatal threat from the young man, even those saints of heaven, dare not act rashly at this moment. At this time, among the group of people who were pulled by Du Yu, someone recognized Du Yu, and he screamed and shouted: "He, he is Du Yu from Huangsha Prefecture! How could it be possible, how could he be so strong!" The person who shouted was one of the people on the Hun Yuan Tian list. Du Yu had read his information before. He ranked sixth, and his strength was not particularly outstanding, but the power behind him was good, making him climb up abruptly. To this position. Originally, Du Yu didn''t fear him, but naturally he won''t. He doesn''t want to have too much nonsense with these people. He has a handful of flicks. Those geniuses who are guarded by the saints of heaven burst open inexplicably. Then, it seemed **** and abnormal, and the heavenly saints were shocked. They didn''t know what was going on, and they didn''t even feel Du Yu used his power. "you!!!" The heavenly saints who were famous in the chaos world in the past all yelled in anger. Du Yu ignored them, but turned to look at Xiaodie behind him and asked: "How is it, done? No?" Xiaodie shook his head, and Du Yu frowned. It seems that wanting to end the melee is not to kill all the geniuses on the Hunyuan Tianban. Now he is the only one who is on the Hunyuan Tianban. High suspension. He set his sights on those heavenly saints. There were dozens of them, among them there were even post-level heavenly saints. It can be seen that the other party''s heart for Du Yu must kill. If it is changed to Du Yu, Du Yu is really real. It''s hard to say whether he can pass this level, but these people are not enough in his eyes. His cold gaze swept across, those Heavenly Dao saints who wanted to curse and embolden themselves, he hissed in an instant, and didn''t dare to speak any more. "I know that you can all contact the person in charge of your respective sect. Now give you a chance to contact me immediately, otherwise" Du Yu snapped his fingers, and Du Long waved his hand in cooperation, and a terrifying force directly Thousands of miles of yellow sand turned into nothingness. Seeing this scene, all the heavenly saints couldn¡¯t help taking a breath. They felt the fluctuations of Hunyuan¡¯s power. That dragon-shaped creature is definitely a real Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Even if they go together with the whole sect, I¡¯m afraid It''s not enough for the other party to kill. The people who were still restless in the first moment calmed down, cooperated with Du Yu obediently, and began to contact the true ancestors of their respective forces. Now the situation is no longer for them to call the shots. You can only look at those peak heavenly saints. The ancestor gave his opinion, after all, this matter is too big, it involves Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, even they can''t afford to provoke it. Soon there will be a few projections of wills descending in Huangsha. These are the strongest existences in this chaotic world fragment, and they are also the masters of those peak forces, but they are feeling the turbulence in the air. After the power, just like those heavenly saints before, he took a breath. As the closest person to Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, they clearly know the destructive power possessed by this level, which is definitely not something they can resist. In the face of this level of power, they can only lower their arrogance. Head. "My lord, I wonder if you are looking for us for anything?" They asked Du Long respectfully. Before they came over, their subordinates had notified them of the situation here, so they also knew the Hun Yuan. Who is Da Luo Jinxian. Du Long snapped his nose in disdain and ignored them. Instead, he hovered around Du Yu, demonstrating the primary and secondary status. At this time, these apex Heavenly Dao sages noticed Du Yu and Nangong beside him without any aura. Qin, their cold sweat flowed down, because they felt a faint sense of fear from Du Yu and the threat of Nangong Qin. They have no doubt that these are definitely two Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Such a combination is in front of them, and it is impossible to say that it is impossible not to fear. This part of the chaotic world of them was not an important part when it collapsed. There is no such thing as Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who will appear here. Now there are three at once, and they can''t help but wonder if there is something wrong with them, which offends the three adults. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know Taishan, but I didn''t see the identity of the two adults. I hope that the adults will forgive me. I don''t know if the adults call me to wait. Is there any advice?" A pinnacle sage asked cautiously. , They knew that Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian was powerful. Although they were not coming from the main body, if the other party really wanted to chase them down, they would not be able to run away. After they appeared, the main body already vaguely felt locked in. Du Yu''s eyes were extremely cold, but he was not interested in embarrassing these people: "Are you guys able to decide the end of the melee?" Suddenly he asked these words. Those few peak heavenly saints all looked dumbfounded and thought they had misheard them. With such an existence, how could they care about the end of the big melee in a small place like them? It''s like the emperor suddenly came to a remote village and asked the village chief when this year''s cockfighting competition would end. The pinnacle Heavenly Dao saint hesitated for a while, and said nervously, "My sire, can you please say it again. I didn''t hear it clearly just now:" Du Yu frowned slightly, and repeated his own words again. This time these peak heavenly saints had heard Du Yu¡¯s question clearly. Although they were strange in their hearts, they nodded and said: "Yes, the melee is over and We can decide whether or not!" This answer finally satisfied Du Yu. He urged a little eagerly: "Then announce the result of this melee now." Several peak heavenly saints looked at each other with some doubts, but they didn''t dare to think about it. After all, there were three Hunyuan Daluo Jinxians opposite, let alone the end of the melee now, it was Du Yu who wanted them to send their wives and daughters up. , They dare not fail! So they hurriedly took out a jade talisman and smashed it directly. At the same time, Du Yu also heard the voice of Tiandao Zhinao sound in his mind. "Congratulations, you have successfully won the top spot in the melee, and you are the only one in the list. Now you are rewarded with a value of 30 billion Heavenly Dao! A random secret method!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 939： Yang Sifan wakes up Du Yu ignored Tiandao Zhinao''s prompt for the time being, but turned to look at Xiaodie, and he was relieved when he saw Xiaodie nodded. At this moment, the few peak heavenly saints on the opposite side knew Du Yu''s identity. They all looked at each other. They had never thought that the adults in front of them were Du Yu who had been involved in the big melee before. But even if they had such a bad feeling in their hearts, the person in front of them was not something they could provoke. Several people laughed and asked cautiously: "My lord, I wonder if you participated in our big melee before, now the competition Rewards, how do you think we give you?" In fact, they don¡¯t know what they gave. For Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, whether it¡¯s attractive, but they don¡¯t dare to be greedy for ink. The blame is on them, I''m afraid they won''t even be qualified to cry by then. A few of them just regarded it as an idle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, suppressed the cultivation base and participated in this great melee. They didn''t even think about Du Yu being promoted by himself, although such a great ability to participate. It was purely bullying, but they didn''t dare to mention that the genius disciple who died in the sect could only die in vain in the face of such a mighty power. "It''s okay to get everything here. You can go now." Anxious to treat Yang Sifan, Du Yu didn''t have the energy to wrestle with them. These people are still ready to move. The Qilin Army is not strong enough and still needs it. Some suitable training objects, and these sects are just right, he still can''t bear to waste them like this. The few people were relieved as if they were amnesty. To tell the truth, they were under too much pressure to speak in front of Du Yu. They didn''t know if their people had offended Du Yu. Although they stood in the chaotic world the most At the top, but it doesn''t care much. I spend most of my time practicing intent to take that step, so I don''t know anything about this time. The only thing I heard of Du Yu''s name was because he made too much noise. From the time they came, they felt a slight chill on Du Yu. This adult was absolutely unhappy. They were always afraid that they would say something wrong and be killed by Du Yu directly. Not uncommonly, the life of the weak is really nothing in front of the strong, even for a few weekdays. After they paid the junior salute, they disappeared in a hurry, for fear that they might have walked a little, which would hinder Du Yu''s eyes and cause the other party to slap in the face directly. After all these people left, Xiaodie ran over with a look of excitement and said, "Master Du, the Heavenly Dao value is enough! The melee is over early, and we have got 300 billion Heavenly Dao value here!" Du Yu''s jaw slightly, this number did not exceed his expectations. After all, we were able to get 200 billion Heavenly Dao value before, and now it is completed ahead of schedule on the basis of 200 billion, and it is not particularly surprising that an additional 100 billion is added. Xiaodie assigned all the Heavenly Dao value this time to Du Yu, and he didn''t leave a single point, but Du Yu turned it back to 50 billion. This Fluttershy also has a lot of credit. The reason why Yang Sifan was able to stop an intermediate-level Heavenly Dao saint and three junior-level Heavenly Dao saints at that time, Xiaodie also put a lot of effort into it, she deserves these heavenly values. Xiaodie originally wanted to refuse, but seeing that Du Yu didn''t give her a chance, after redeeming the treasure worth 800 billion, she walked directly into the cabin where Yang Sifan was placed. She had no choice but to give up. After doing so, I got so many heavenly values, but I was very uneasy, thinking about when, when I took the time, I must return this heavenly value to Du Yu, and even to Yang Sifan at the worst. The thing that spent 8000 days worth of Taoism is indeed a good thing. It is called Jiuyou Demon Orchid, which belongs to the list of innate spiritual things. As far as its existence is concerned, it is almost impossible to kill the gun, but because of the limitation of the effect, there is no killing The Gunslinger is so amazing, but for repairing the soul, it is worthy of the position of the Gunslinger among similar treasures. Even if this thing is not used to repair the soul, it is definitely the top treasure of the spiritual cultivator. It is an ordinary person. After swallowing the Nine Nether Demon Orchid, he will have a strong spiritual talent, even comparable to those born in nature. The pure soul that is raised in the form of a spiritual thing. The Nine Nether Demon Orchid is valuable and precious, but in Du Yu''s eyes, it is only a treasure that can restore Yang Sifan, and it has no other purpose. Du Yu sat on the head of the bed and helped Yang Sifan up, holding the Nine Nether Demon Orchid in his mouth, and after clasping Yang Sifan''s chin, he kissed directly. He carefully led the Nine Nether Demon to refine, warming and nurturing Yang Sifan¡¯s fragile soul. It was obvious that Yang Sifan in the middle could not refining on his own, but would lose the medicinal properties of Nine Nether Demon Orchid in vain. , So Du Yu is not sure there is something wrong with it. Of course, Du Yu will not be polite to his own woman. When the Nine Nether Demon Orchid was completely refined, Yang Sifan also gradually regained consciousness. She originally caused the soul to collapse only because the secret method consumed too much soul, so after the soul was repaired, she directly Woke up. Suddenly felt the touch on her lips, she was shocked, thinking that someone was behaving at her, and as soon as she raised her strength and prepared to fight back fiercely, she noticed Du Yu''s breath. After discovering that it was Du Yu who was holding her, Yang Si Fan''s tight body also softened, obediently immersed in the kiss. Then the air became ambiguous, and Yang Sifan woke up, and Du Yu was also greatly relieved. What happened after that was a matter of course, and the two got entangled together. Half an hour later, the well-dressed Yang Sifan and Du Yu walked out of the room. Yang Sifan''s face was flushed, and he followed Du Yu closely with the clever appearance of a little daughter-in-law. Worried, they didn''t spend too much time talking about each other''s feelings. "Miss!" As soon as she saw Yang Sifan, Xiaodie suddenly threw her eyes red and hugged Yang Sifan tightly. She didn''t know how many thoughts she had followed Yang Sifan, even to say that her biological sisters could not be overstated. Seeing Yang Sifan recovering at this moment, she was naturally excited and hard to herself. Du Yu did not bother the two sisters to talk about their feelings. He walked to Nangongqin''s side and rubbed her head. There was no unhappiness on the face and eyes of this little girl, but only full of attachment. Let Du Yu''s hanging heart relax. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 940： Mystery-Big Prophecy Nangong Qin really didn¡¯t get angry with Du Yu because of Yang Sifan¡¯s affairs, not because she didn¡¯t like Du Yu, just because she wanted what she wanted, and she had always left a place in Du Yu¡¯s heart. She really wanted very, very little, because she had never had it before, so she didn''t dare to ask for too much. She cleverly rubbed Du Yu''s palm, buried herself in Du Yu''s arms, feeling the warmth of Du Yu''s embrace. Naturally, Yang Sifan noticed the movement here. The first thing she felt was the strong sense of danger emanating from Nangongqin. After using the Nine Nether Demon Orchid, her perception has been greatly different, although at present She was still in the realm of an intermediate heavenly sage, but in terms of perception, compared to many peak heavenly sages, she felt that Nangongqin was a very strong woman. However, she did not feel hostile to Nangong Qin. After all, she had already accepted the fact that Du Yu was not only a woman, but she was very curious about the identity of her future sister. I don''t know how Du Yu abducted others, after all, she has been with him since he knew Du Yu, and I don''t know where he found such a powerful little beauty. Du Yu saw Yang Sifan¡¯s curious gaze. He smiled and beckoned to Yang Sifan. By the way, he dug out Nangong Qin who was buried in his arms, and introduced: "This is Nangong Qin. I brought it back from the world of reincarnation. of!" At the same time, he took Yang Sifan''s shoulders and said to Nangongqin: "This is Yang Sifan, my woman in the Chaos World." He had talked to Nangong Qin about the Chaos World before, and he had mentioned Yang Sifan vaguely at the time. Nangong Qin was no stranger, and she nodded to Yang Sifan kindly. Yang Sifan also nodded politely. She had a very good impression of her future sisters, but what made her more curious was that Du Yu was talking about the world of reincarnation. She asked Du Yu in a puzzled face: "The world of reincarnation. Where is it? Was the world you were in before?" Before Du Yu had time to answer, Nangong Qin took the initiative to answer: "It''s the world I''m in, that is, the other person you went to when you ferry back to the robbery!" Yang Sifan¡¯s nice little mouth suddenly looked at Nangongqin with a surprised look: "Isn¡¯t the place where the Tribulation of Reincarnation was an illusion? When I crossed the Tribulation, I didn¡¯t dare to run around at all. I just found a hidden one. Local cultivation! Was it a world over there?" When she said that, she patted Du Yu''s hand on her shoulder, took Nangong happily to the side, and chatted with the three women Xiaodie. Du Yu''s opened hand was still hanging in the air. He looked at Yang Sifan who was crossing the river and demolishing the bridge with some dumbfoundedness. He shook his head helplessly. This little Nizi was really thrown away when he used it up, and he didn''t care about the two of them just now. Still lingering together. But looking at Nangongqin''s rare joy, he didn''t say much. He wanted to see his women get along with each other in harmony, so that he would be free to take a look at the secret method he obtained this time. For the reward given by Tiandao Zhinao, even if he now has the combat effectiveness of the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, he still looks forward to it. After all, Tiandao Zhinao''s shots were not simple once, and the previous Zhuxian sword and supreme level exercises were all obtained from Tiandao Zhinao''s hands. He directly opened his system space, and the rewards given by Tiandao Zhinao are usually here. Du Yu is very curious about this secret method. Generally speaking, none of the secret methods is simple. In the system space, a ball of light with colorful streamers was shining in the corner, directly attracting Du Yu''s eyes. When he saw this thing, Du Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Generally, such a secret method is definitely good. Something, although it may not be stronger than the secret method attached to the supreme-level practice, it is definitely a very rare good thing. He directly took out this secret method and incorporated the divine sense into it. A large amount of information immediately followed the divine sense into Du Yu''s mind, and it took a few minutes to stop, which is enough to see that this secret method is precious and precious. "Great prophecy" Du Yu opened his eyes, took a breath, and even said solemnly. This is something he has never thought of. Although he has never seen the name of the big prophecy, he has heard of it. He really didn''t expect it to be such a secret technique against the sky. The law is getting worse. It is almost a practice tailored for him. Du Yu once again suspected that this was the secret method that Tiandao Zhinao deliberately sent him. The big prophecy is very similar to the Jinkou Yuyan in his previous Jade Emperor Tiandi Judgment. As long as you open your mouth, you can control the world. However, the power of the big prophecy is ten million times that of the Jinkou Yuyan. If Du Yu initiates it, what he says will be It will happen really, and all the surrounding rules will be mobilized to serve him. Such a sky-defying secret law release limit is naturally high and terrible. You must have all the power of the rules to be eligible to activate the secret law, and the consumption is also surprisingly high. Even at this moment, Du Yu exerts his full strength, if he wants to exceed him. Things in the great realm will not be exhausted and die, and they will not be able to be activated. This is definitely the secret method of the hole card level. If used properly, Du Yu can easily be killed even if he is a Hunyuan Saint. Du Yu himself didn''t believe this secret law against the sky. Du Yu quickly cleared up his mood and calmed himself down. This secret technique must never be revealed in front of outsiders. Once it is revealed, the opponent must be taken down, otherwise it is known that he has the big prophecy. After the secret law against the sky, there will definitely be countless strong people who are very interested in him. After all, the big prophecy is different from the cultivation method. It has extremely harsh restrictions. You only need to gather all the rules needed to launch the big prophecy, that is, ordinary people can launch the big prophecy. For those truly strong, This is really not difficult. This accident surprised Du Yu, he did not expect Tian Daozhi to be so powerful. Du Yu calmed down his violently beating heart. After a little bit of relief, he began to explore the two secret techniques he obtained after the Chaos Undead was ascended to the seventh heaven. The Chaos Undead was his trump card in his hand. What disappointed him was that Du Yu was looking forward to the secret method brought by the Seventh Heaven in the late stage. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 941： Yellow task Every layer of the Undead Chaos''s secret method is extremely terrifying, whether it is the ability of the Chaos War Body or the Chaos Counterattack, they are all abnormal. The secret method obtained by Sixth Heaven continues the usual perverted style. It moves chaotically, ignoring any restrictions, and directly moves the user and the target around him to any corner randomly. With this ability, it has encountered too many strong people. Siege, or when you are in danger, is definitely the best way to escape. Moreover, this is not only a means of escape, but also a unique body technique. In the case where the long-distance escape ability is not applicable, this trick will make Du Yu ignore the enemy¡¯s lock and appear in the sense of consciousness. Anywhere. This allowed Du Yu, who was almost blindly attacking, to improve his extremely high mobility and flexibility, and made up for Du Yu''s lack of physical fitness. If someone else fights Du Yu who possesses Chaos Migration, he will definitely feel a headache. To put it in simple words, Du Yu at this moment is a siege weapon with an assassin version of magical power. This is an extremely terrifying thing. Du Yu with such strength is qualified to have an army composed of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. But Du Yu felt his heart trembled even more. But it is not the movement of chaos, but the secret method that Seventh Heaven has understood. This secret method is the real horror. This also made Du Yu understand why the chaos immortal is really powerful. No wonder that in the introduction of the chaotic immortal, he said yes. This exercise can have the ability to swallow energy to advance. Feelings are that his ability has been insufficient before, and only after the seventh heaven can he truly show it. The secret method of the seventh heaven is to give him the ability to swallow and refine. You only need to swallow the things that need to be swallowed into the chaotic space. , The chaotic space will swallow that thing on its own, whether it is a treasure, a weapon, or a living thing, the chaotic space can refine it and transform it into energy that enhances the chaotic space. This secret method has a huge effect on Du Yu. Although Du Yu¡¯s practice was very fast before, it was also made up of various adventures, but now it is completely different. The Chaos Immortal can definitely give Du Yu extremely fast. Even without those adventures, as long as Du Yu keeps searching for energy-rich heaven, material and earth treasures, or even more aggressively, directly refines those powerful abilities with powerful strength, Du Yu''s realm will definitely grow rapidly. Such a way of swallowing is really frightening. The strongest supreme-level technique created by the Great God Pangu is far from simple. Du Yu exhaled deeply. He thought it was the biggest surprise to be able to obtain the Big Prophecy. Who knew that the biggest surprise came from the Chaos Undead. I have to say that his knowledge of the Chaos Undead was still not enough. He glanced at the three women who were talking happily at the moment, knowing that it was impossible for him to get in, so he gave up the idea and opened the chaos mission list. He had completed such a high-level mission before, so how can he say that he should also brush some missions in line with his current strength on the mission list, otherwise, the road to earning Heavenly Dao value would be absolutely boundless. He didn''t even look at the S and SS-level tasks, but they were things that could be completed at the Heavenly Dao Sage level. Du Yu was not interested. With his current strength, he could not earn much Heavenly Dao value at all. He directly moved the task bar. Pulled to the top position, a golden mission at the bottom made Du Yu''s eyes shine brightly. Different from the SSS-level mission, this mission was especially surrounded by a golden frame. This mission was the first time that Du Yu met, and he immediately became interested. "Yellow-level mission-Fight for the chaos world and become one of the owners of the chaotic world fragments. After the mission is completed, the reward will be 500 billion yuan, the mysterious reward 1, and the mysterious exercise 1." I have to say that this mysterious reward and secret method is still very attractive to Du Yu. After all, the reward given by Tiandao Zhinao in the previous mission is a big prediction technique, which can definitely make those who are stronger than Du Yu. Something crazy about it. No matter what, this task Du Yu was taken over. Du Yu clicked the acceptance option without hesitation. With a clear prompt sound, the task was successfully accepted, and Du Yu beckoned to Zhuge Liang who was standing not far away. Zhuge Liang hurried over and asked respectfully: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with the minister?" Du Yu slightly lowered his jaw, and said to him: "Let the Qilin Army summon all of them, there will be a big action soon, and I will make a strength leap for you." Zhuge Liang was taken aback for a moment. There were 50 million people in the Kirin Army. Du Yu said that they wanted to improve their strength. Although it was unbelievable, Zhuge Liang didn''t question Du Yu. He didn''t think his Majesty was a favorite. The big talkers, since such arrangements are made, they are at least 90% sure. He retired respectfully, and the ten star battleships stopped at the same time. The Qilin Army all walked out of the cabin and came to the ground below and quietly waited for Du Yu''s order. Even Nangongqin and the others stopped talking and walked to Du Yu''s side, wanting to see what Du Yu wanted to do. Looking at the neat army below, which was almost the same in every angle, Nangong Qin finally understood why Du Yu always felt dissatisfied with the people of Tianshan, although they were almost perfect under training, even Nangong Qin couldn''t find anything wrong, but after seeing the army in front of him, he realized that it was not Du Yu''s request that was too high, but that the people of Tianshan didn''t meet the standard at all. Such a group of tacitly coordinated army, if they become strong, how powerful they will be, even she dare not guess. With the same strength, she dare to assert that the scourge will never withstand the wave of charges of this army. , After everyone arrived, Du Yu directly took out the treasures previously found by Xiao Ling and absorbed all the Qilin Army. At this moment, Xiao Ling was also in it to integrate the Zhuxian Sword Array into his body, otherwise this attack would be impossible for the other party. So it went well, if it weren''t for Xiaoling''s absence, and Du Yu didn''t need to appear, those people might not be able to survive a few. However, Du Yu didn''t mean to blame Xiao Ling. After all, this was Xiao Ling''s chance, and it was just like his reincarnation catastrophe, which was simply irresistible. After putting away all the Qilin Army, Du Yu''s eyes became serious. He had to give the Qilin Army enough time. If he changed it, he might not be able to do it. Even if he had the realm of the Seventh Heaven, it would never be possible. , But now with the big prophecy, all this is completely achievable. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 942： Du Yus strength The power of the chaotic world began to permeate Du Yu''s body, covering his entire body, making him look extremely mysterious. Countless gray powers slowly rotate around Du Yu, and the world changes colors. All the creatures in the chaotic world felt a huge sense of depression suddenly enveloped their hearts at the same moment. Even the peak heavenly saints panicked. They didn''t know what was going on, but they felt like they were there. Like a canoe in the stormy sea, he was extremely anxious. Nangongqin and Du Long, who are the closest to Du Yu, feel the most intuitive. Because their realm at the moment is no longer an ordinary retreat that can break through, Du Yu did not include them together, but Yang Sifan and Xiaodie did. I don''t know when, has entered the treasure. At the moment, they only feel that Du Yu is the **** who controls everything, as if this world is running under his control. But what the two of them didn¡¯t know was that after performing the big prophecy, to some extent, Du Yu was like the author of this world. As long as he was capable enough, he could even create whatever he wanted out of thin air. thing. Big prophecy is not so simple to predict the future, but to create the future. Big prophecy can be said to be one of the most perverted secrets. For so many years, apart from its first owner, Du Yu was the first to let it. People who reappear. "I said, time here is circulating for thousands of years!" Du Yu''s voice came out in the gray mist that rotated in a certain pattern, and then a group of invisible energy circled the treasure, and the time in that place began to fly fast. The passing of it. Although it is very difficult to get started, as long as a person who is proficient in the rules of time can do it, it is just that although the rules of time can speed up the time in a certain place, there is no way to keep it after it is over. Everything will be It will return to the way it was before the acceleration. But the big prophecy can speed up the preservation of time. This is the real horror of big prophecy. As long as Du Yu said that the time here is accelerating, it is really a thousand years of time that have passed. Nangongqin can feel the changes. Even with her current strength, she still feels the feeling of heart palpitations. If she is also in that time and space, she will definitely not be able to resist that force. She doesn''t know what it is, but can I feel that this is definitely a very powerful secret method. After about a few minutes passed, the invisible force gradually dissipated, and the power of the chaotic world that enveloped Du Yu gradually disappeared, but Du Yu''s expression did not relax at all, because this could only be regarded as a success. In the inheritance of the great prophecy, it is clearly recorded that as long as you use this secret method, you will definitely suffer punishment from the heavens. After all, this is against the sky, and the intensity of punishment will depend on what you do. Speeding up a certain area for millennia like Du Yu''s is not too serious, but it''s definitely not that easy. After all, in that area, there is an astonishing army of more than 50 million talents. At this moment, Du Yu has even taken out the Jade Demon. Although it is not as good as the Killing Spear, it can be seen that Du Yu attaches importance to it. With his current strength, even if he does not use the Jade Demon, it is enough to contend the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. After being almost invincible in this realm. To be honest, Du Yu wasn''t sure how powerful this punishment was, but he looked at most of the power remaining in his body, and he estimated that it would not be too great. The top of his head has become pitch black. As soon as Nangong Qin wanted to get close to Du Yu, he was drunk by Du Yu: "Don''t come close, you can''t hold it this day!" Seeing Du Yu''s dignified tone, Nangong Qin didn''t insist. She knew Du Yu''s strength and believed in Du Yu''s strength, but she couldn''t help but sweat Du Yu in her heart. With the constant formation of the Heaven Punishment, Du Yu also felt the pressure. This Heaven Punishment was definitely not as simple as he thought. There are not many thunders flashing in the sky, even he feels the creeps, it is not an ordinary thunder, it is not even the rule of thunder, but the thunder condensed by the power of Hun Yuan, can kill Hun Yuan Da Luo Jinxian''s terrible thing. "No, it''s so terrifying." Du Yu''s expression changed a little. He didn''t expect the punishment of the big prophecy to be so alarming, but then he remembered a sentence in the inheritance, the size of the punishment was changed according to the big prophecy. It depends on the influence of the world. Since the punishment has reached this point this day, it shows that the Qilin Army has definitely grown by leaps and bounds, and the depression in Du Yu''s eyes suddenly disappeared. He moved for a thousand years, and that treasure was a thousand years away from the outside world. Under the combination of the two, the Qilin Army has been in it for a million years. For such a long time, even a pig can cultivate. At a very high level, with the talent of the Qilin Army, I am afraid that at least it can be promoted to the Great Sage! Du Yu suddenly became excited, and the whole person''s aura broke out outrageously. He could not wait to see the new Qilin Army. This was different from the scourge. The Qilin Army was definitely his confidant and his true soldier. He stepped heavily under his feet, ascended directly into the sky, and rushed towards the thunderous robbery cloud, the chaos moved, and the next moment he appeared in the center of the penalty. The Heaven Punishment at this moment did not begin to accumulate its power, it was just condensed just now, even if Du Yu attacked, it would not lead to a stronger Heaven Punishment. "Skills of the Spears¡ªGhosts!" Du Yu gave a long whistle, and the majestic power in the chaotic space flowed back into his body after the slaying demon''s amplification, and immediately rushed towards the surrounding with his violent drink. A circle of invisible ripples centered on him, surging towards the surroundings, and the huge thunder that shuttles around will only touch this layer of invisible ripples, and they will be shattered. Du Yu released with one move without any pause, the mold in his hand danced wildly, and countless gun shadows followed closely behind the sound waves and rushed towards the surroundings. After doing this, Du Yu didn''t stop for half a minute, and moved directly to Nangongqin''s side, rolled up the ten star battleships on the side, and directly activated the long-distance movement function. At the moment he left, his attack was already head-on in the center of the day''s punishment, and that group of terrifying energy instantly fell into a gunpowder barrel of Mars 3, and was instantly detonated. The huge impact is still incomparably clear even if it''s halfway through the chaotic world. Nangongqin feels the raging energy over there, the boss with a small mouth, and the amount of violent violence in that place, even she dare not touch it, I''m afraid The later Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is in it, and will peel off. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 943： Of course waiting for you "It''s so strong." Du Yu looked at the direction of the explosion in a daze. He was not sighing the power of Heaven''s Punishment, but his own strength. Even he himself was a little surprised. His current powerful strength, Chaos Shifting, is so powerful that he can even ignore Heaven''s Punishment''s lock-in. At the moment of his body, he was locked again, but it was enough to see how bad this trick was. Even if he is a normal tribulation, he will definitely be able to easily avoid the thunder that smashed down. This is a very heavenly ability. Since ancient times, the tribulation can only be smashed obediently. It has never been heard that anyone can avoid the tribulation lock . This also means that at least Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints don''t want to lock onto Du Yu. "Husband, is this time over?" Nangongqin looked at Du Yu with a look of admiration. Although she, as a person in the reincarnation world, rarely saw things like heavenly calamity or heavenly punishment, it did not hinder her. Perceive the strength of the punishment that day. Du Yu nodded and took out the empty wheel at that time. It will be the harvest time. Du Yu himself does not know how far the Kirin Army can grow in a million years. However, he still believes in the talent of the Kirin Army. Although the resources may be somewhat insufficient, the foundation will definitely be extremely stable because of these millions of years. Du Yu wouldn''t worry that after the Kirin Army came out, all of them would be old and ill-formed. After all, although the time wheel accelerated time, it did not really consume so much life. The lifespan of the Kirin Army was only a thousand years after the outside world. However, this time is just a year in the eyes of ordinary people for the strong above the sage, and it is not particularly long. He raised his hand and waved, and a huge pitch-black vortex appeared in front of him. Du Yu opened the entrance of the space-time wheel, and then an awe-inspiring battle intent radiated from it, even if it was Nangongqin¡¯s cultivation base. , All subconsciously squashed her eyebrows, this bitter fighting intent actually aroused her a little bit. Bang bang bang With a tidy footstep, the Qilin Army began to walk towards the outside, but the majestic momentum made people mistakenly believe that there was a wild ancient beast about to walk out of the cave where it lived. It is the saint of heaven, who will tremble at this momentum. The leading generals walked out of the entrance, and the leaders were Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu. At this moment, the aura on them was as terrifying as the abyss, with the aura of the heavens in their eyes. Du Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his two confidantes definitely had the strength of the peak heavenly saint at this moment, but Du Yu didn''t know why they didn''t ferry back. But the respective rules have been strengthened. After them are the generals and ministers of the Qilin Army. Their talents may be slightly worse than that of Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu, but they have all entered the realm of the post-order heavenly saints. Although this strength is not as good as that of Heavenly Scourge. A group of people, but it was enough to complete the task at hand. Basically, the worst officers at the moment are among the sages of the Heavenly Dao, and those soldiers, the weakest are the half-step sages of the Heavenly Dao. If it were not for the lack of strength in the time and space wheel, the Qilin Army''s promotion would definitely not Only that. However, if the Kirin Army is placed in the world of reincarnation to accelerate for a million years, the penalty will not be as easy to deal with that day. The energy of a million years is absorbed day and night, which is why the fragments of this chaotic world are at a high level. Being hurt at the root, that level of Heavenly Punishment, I am afraid that even Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints can directly cut into scum. After the Qilin Army came out, under the leadership of Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu, they neatly saluted Du Yu respectfully: "See your Majesty, thank you for the opportunity!" Du Yu waved his hand and motioned them to get up. His eyes swept across the crowd, his brows gradually frowned, and he asked Zhuge Liang, "Why haven''t Xiao Ling come out yet?" Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu glanced at each other, and said with some weird eyes: "Your Majesty, Little Ling seems to be incubating. She has been cocooned after the ministers have entered for 100,000 years, but she has not succeeded for some reason. Girl Ling''s breath is still stable, and there is no problem with safety." Du Yu was puzzled, nine hundred thousand years of incubation is not enough, is Xiao Ling planning to become Pangu? He didn''t hesitate, and flew into the entrance of the space-time wheel. He had never been to this inner space, but the environment inside was good, as if he had entered another world. The giant cocoon transformed by Xiao Ling is very conspicuous. It is in the most central position of this world. The giant blood cocoon exudes a strong and sharp aura. It is the breath of the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. Du Yu is no stranger to it. Obviously Xiao Ling is here. It is refining the Four Swords of Zhuxian. Although the four swords of Zhuxian are infinitely powerful, Du Yu really has nothing to do with Xiaoling''s refining. Xiaoling accompanied him all the way and gave him countless help and even saved his life. It was nothing at all, he had given them to Xiao Ling before, and how she was going to be was entirely Xiao Ling''s own business. However, Xiao Ling''s current state made Du Yu a little confused. He could feel that the energy of the Xiao Ling in the blood cocoon was extremely full. It is reasonable to say that it was able to break out of the cocoon, but she seemed to deliberately suppress the cocoon. In general, this made Du Yu a little confused. He walked to the blood cocoon, stretched out his hand to cover the hard outer wall, and penetrated the divine sense. Xiao Ling seemed to have been waiting for his arrival. After sensing his spiritual knowledge, he took the initiative to pull Du Yu in. Inside the blood cocoon, a Tingting girl in a blood-colored robe was holding her knees with warmth on her face. A warm smile was looking at the place where his spiritual sense was, and then slowly opened his arms in a hug gesture. "You finally came! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" The little spirit, who had become the mature appearance Du Yu had seen before, said a little bit agitatedly. The alluring breath exuded from nature, even Du Yu had to say a peerless stunner in his heart. After incorporating the Four Swords of Zhuxian, the aura is completely different from before, with a wild beauty, but because she is the spirit of Wanbao, she is a natural creature with a natural purity. Under the fusion of the two, it turned out to be a unique charm. Du Yu transformed into a divine consciousness, hugged Xiao Ling, and said with a light smile: "I can go out already, why not go out?" Xiao Ling lay lazily in Du Yu''s arms. After so long, she had recognized her heart, and had prepared her heart, and everything naturally became a matter of course. She scratched Du Yu''s chest with her vermilion nails and said, "Of course I am waiting for you. Wait a minute, I will let your body come in first." After he said that, he raised his hand and waved, on the solid outer wall of the blood cocoon, a small mouth slowly appeared. Du Yu did not hesitate, and walked in without any hesitation. The close-up intuitive feelings are completely the same as the previous ones. Different, Xiao Ling''s charm has become even more fascinating, just like the queen of the demon world. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 944： Xiaolings Sacrifice-Arsenal "Give me a drop of your blood!" Xiao Ling spoke to Du Yu unceremoniously. She followed Du Yu from birth to death for so long, and she didn''t say anything polite. And she is also confident that Du Yu will give her the blood. Du Yu did not ask Xiao Ling what to do with his blood, and he was not worried that Xiao Ling would harm him or be unfavorable to him. After all, after so long together, he knew Xiao Ling''s temper, and he directly forced out his own. A drop of blood was handed to Xiao Ling. Seeing the intense and overwhelming blood emanating from her fingertips, Xiao Ling opened her mouth in surprise. It took a long time before she shook her head regretfully and said: "I thought I could crush you once, but I didn''t expect it again. Overtaken by you, you are really" After that, she also forced a drop of her own essence and blood, and then merged the two drops of essence and blood together, using the two drops of essence and blood as the formation to condense a half-human formation. Du Yu had never seen this formation before, and he looked at Xiao Ling with some doubts. Xiao Ling looked at the formation in front of him with satisfaction, and was not in a hurry to answer Du Yu''s doubts. Instead, he divided the formation into two parts of the same size and penetrated into her and Du Yu''s bodies respectively, and then slowly said: "I developed this by myself. It''s not a bit like a magic weapon to recognize the lord. After integrating the four swords of Zhuxian, I no longer count as the spirit of Wanbao." She clasped Du Yu''s neck, her face flushed slightly because of her shyness, her shy appearance made her more coquettish, but she firmly said: "I have already decided. I will follow you in this life. I have already volunteered. Turn into your weapons arsenal, you can''t abandon me!" Du Yu''s brows suddenly frowned, he was a little angry, Xiao Ling did not discuss with him and made his own mind: "What do you mean by that, what weapons warehouse?" It''s not that he doesn''t want to be with Xiao Ling, but he doesn''t want to tie them together in this way. This is too unfair to Xiao Ling, and for her innate creatures with promising future, it would be too great to just rely on him. Too condescending, he knew what Xiao Ling thought about him, but he didn''t want him to sacrifice for his own sake. Xiao Ling, who has broken the can and has done everything, obviously won¡¯t be afraid of Du Yu. She doesn¡¯t care about Du Yu''s stern face. Instead, she rubbed a few handfuls of Du Yu¡¯s hair before saying "It means that I can refine all kinds of magic weapons now, and I can switch at any time when you need it. Don''t look at me like this. I am willing to follow you and I am very satisfied!" Although Du Yu was angry that Xiao Ling used his trust to turn everything into a foregone conclusion, he was not good at accusing Xiao Ling. After all, it was all for him. If things have already happened, they would be a bit too unreasonable. Know good or bad. "No next time, do you know?" Du Yu bit his itchy posterior molars and said viciously. As a result, Xiao Ling still squeezed his cheek nonchalantly, coaxing him and said: "Good, good, There won¡¯t be another time, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry" After a long period of comparative maturity, Xiao Ling seemed to have matured his mind, and Du Yu, who was used to the lively and cute version of Xiao Ling, was a bit uncomfortable with her for a while. He rubbed his somewhat swollen head, and asked with a headache: "Does this have any bad effect on you?" Xiao Ling index finger pointed his lower lip and said after thinking about it: "No, and there are many benefits. As long as I absorb more high-quality magic soldiers, my strength will increase by leaps and bounds. For example, this time, I absorbed Zhu Xian. After Four Swords, my strength has already stepped into the pinnacle of Heavenly Dao Saint!" The change in her realm is naturally not hidden from Du Yu, but he does not believe that it is really the same as Xiaoling said. There are no side effects. He said with a serious face: "I''m giving you one last chance. Tell me what will happen. influences?" Xiao Ling looked at Du Yu and seemed really angry, and she didn''t dare to continue being indifferent. She was still quite afraid of Du Yu being angry, so she had to obediently said, "It''s nothing, but the future promotion can only rely on the way of absorbing magical soldiers. , But this is nothing, after all, you are so strong, I am not worried that there will be no magic weapon to absorb." Xiaoling trusts him so much. In principle, Du Yu should be relieved, but he does not feel relieved at all. Although she did this in the early stage, she has a lot of magical soldiers on her hand to absorb, but Then? You know what Xiaoling has absorbed right now, but it is already a magical soldier at the level of Zhuxian Four Swords. How much strength can she add to the poorly absorbed magical soldier? Du Yu didn''t even know what magic weapon could be better than Zhuxian''s Four Swords and the Killing Spear. But at this point, he couldn''t help it even if he was dissatisfied, he could only rub Xiao Ling''s head fiercely, and messed up her hair to vent his dissatisfaction. Xiao Ling would do this. Du Yu really didn''t expect that, if he knew it, he would definitely not agree. This Xiao Nizi probably knew this and was abruptly delaying time until he came over and tricked him into signing a contract. Being punished by Du Yu, Xiao Ling stuck out her tongue cutely, and then hung herself around Du Yu''s neck, and said coquettishly: "Okay, don''t be angry, it''s a foregone conclusion anyway. , Now give me all the magic weapons you want to use, and I will keep them for you." Although Du Yu was a little dissatisfied, he would not deliberately pretend to be. He took out all the slaying demons and the sharp spear, and even some of the innate treasures that were no longer needed. Now that Xiaoling needs to absorb it. The magic weapon comes to become stronger, so he will naturally not be stingy. Xiao Ling is very familiar with the other magical soldiers that Du Yu took out. After all, she almost followed Du Yu all the way. Du Yu¡¯s magical soldiers are few he did not know, but after seeing the Spear of the Devil, Xiao Ling still bears it. I couldn''t help but exclaimed: "What a strong demon soldier! How did this come from? What a strong killing spirit!" "Well, the world of reincarnation was created, and after some accidents happened in the middle, it became like this. It is very powerful. When it comes to the lethality of a single body, it is not much weaker than the sharp gun, and it is tailor-made, so It''s pretty smooth," Du Yu explained slightly. After sighing, Xiao Ling sat down cross-legged and said to Du Yu: "You turn on a thousand times the speed. It will take some time to refine these magic weapons." Du Yu didn''t say anything but activated the space-time wheel, and then he saw Xiao Ling make a group of seven-color lights, wrapping up all the magical soldiers in front of him. The divine soldiers floating beside Xiao Ling were constantly absorbed by her into the body, even the first killer under the heavenly path like Killing Spear was no exception. At the same time, Xiao Ling''s strength was also promoted. With such a peculiar cultivation method, even Du Yu was a little dumbfounded. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 945： Can the Qing fight In the time and space wheel, in the past ten years or so, Xiao Ling has refined all the innate treasures. A dozen of the worst and intermediate-level innate treasures can be refined in such a short period of time, even Du Yu feels a little unbelievable. This is the most innate treasure, the top treasure under the world, Xiaoling''s refining method is not ordinary refining, but a method similar to swallowing, such a speed can be called terrible. He witnessed Xiao Ling from the peak of Heavenly Dao saint to the peak of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, almost almost catching up with him. It is the existence of Du Yu camp second only to him. Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling''s eyes with very deep eyes, and the light in his eyes was very complicated. After seeing Xiao Ling''s cultivation speed, he no longer believed in the side effects of Xiao Ling turning himself into the so-called weapon storehouse. It was just what she said. Up. After all, this ability is too bad, he can feel that the little spirit has not destroyed any internal structure of those innate treasures, otherwise he who refines those treasures will definitely be able to feel it. But he didn''t have that feeling. Instead, he felt that the little spirit had merged them into his body, which gave him a feeling as if he had refined the little spirit. Du Yu frowned slightly, and stood in front of Xiao Ling with his hands on his shoulders and looked at her. Obviously he planned to ask all questions, otherwise he would never feel at ease. Although Xiao Ling could give him a great help, but as his own Woman, Du Yu didn''t want Xiao Ling to be under unknown threat. In his mind, his own woman is used to protect it. Maybe this is too machismo, but Du Yu doesn''t want his woman to be separated from him. Xiao Ling recovered soon. Looking at Du Yu''s appearance, she knew what was going on. Xiao Ling, who had simply cooked the raw rice to mature rice, was also a bachelor. He said with an arrogant appearance: "Don''t look at me like this. I don''t have much sacrifice. I just can''t have the fighting ability. This is nothing to me. I don''t like fighting anyway. " The words Xiao Ling said in such an indifferent manner made Du Yu silent, and the original anger disappeared. He knew how much Xiao Ling wanted to be able to fight, but she was willing to give up fighting ability and assist him wholeheartedly. . Du Yu knew why, being forced to look like that by those heavenly saints was obviously stimulating Xiaoling, and she didn''t want that situation to happen again. This silly woman Du Yu pulled Xiao Ling into his arms and rubbed her head fiercely. Then he couldn''t help but lower his head to stabilize the dissatisfied red lips. The temperature in the entire space-time chakra gradually increased, but fortunately, there was only Both of them exist. About half a month after Du Yu entered the space-time chakra, the space entrance was opened again. The Qilin army outside was already prepared, and Nangongqin, Zhuge Liang and others outside the space-time chakra sat quietly and waited. They didn''t think there was anything wrong with Du Yu entering for so long. After all, they watched hundreds of thousands of Xiaoling, even if Du Yu took the shot, they were not sure that they would be able to solve it in a short time. And for them now, half a month is actually not too long. After a million years of retreat, they have been able to achieve peace of mind, even the most common Qilin Army soldiers, the most indispensable is probably Be patient. Just in half a month, they have adapted to the environment of the chaotic world. Seeing the movement of the space-time wheel, all the people who were guarding outside moved and walked to the entrance of the space-time wheel. Not long after, Du Yu''s figure appeared in front of everyone, behind him, followed by a red dress Stunner. Even though Yang Sifan and Nangongqin, both women, subconsciously focused their attention on her. This is not only related to the fact that the red dress stunner looks really outstanding, but more importantly, her temperament. This is an important factor that attracts attention. The perfect fusion of purity and wildness is absolutely sharp. trembling. Moreover, Nangongqin felt a powerful aura far beyond her from the other party, which inevitably made her pretty eyebrows slightly frowned, not because there was another woman in anger, but because of the strong woman¡¯s disobedient personality. . Du Yu took Xiao Ling''s hand and walked to his two women. Before he could speak first, Yang Sifan smiled and said, "Are you Xiao Ling? The changes are really big after evolution, I have to recognize it. Not coming out! Come on, let me introduce to you, this woman, Nangongqin, who is also Du Yu, is the strongest woman in the world of reincarnation!" When he said that, he pulled Xiao Ling over from Du Yu''s hands. Then, regardless of the wonderful expression on Du Yu''s face, he pulled Xiao Ling to the cabin of the Star Battleship, and by the way, Nangong, who was also looking dissatisfied. Qin pulled away together, leaving Du Yu alone, who was a little bewildered, in embarrassment. He didn''t come back to his senses until the four girls walked away. On the side they saw Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu, whose Majesty had been smashed by his own woman. They watched their noses, and looked at their hearts. With their heads down, they couldn''t see the expression at all, but judging from the reddened ears, they were obviously suffocated. It¡¯s not easy to laugh, Although Du Yu was invincible outside, as if omnipotent, but in front of his own women, it was tender and affectionate, placing them on the cusp of love. Du Yu shook his head helplessly. Instead of blaming his left and right hands, he condensed the expression on his face and said calmly: "Two Aiqing, I wonder if the Qilin Army can fight now?" Zhuge Liang''s and Guan Yu''s expressions changed at the same time, and they became extremely serious. "The Kirin Army can open up territory for your Majesty at any time!" The two responded in unison, and they had already improved their strength. They couldn''t wait for a big battle to baptize their growth. They had waited for Du Yu''s order for too long too long. What is the purpose of the millions of years of penance to hold back loneliness in the wheel of time and space! Not to one day be able to contribute their own strength to their Majesty, it was Du Yu who allowed them to go step by step from the former refugees and reckless men to the point where they had never even dared to think about it, or even dared to hope. Play your role to prove to Du Yu that his efforts are not in vain! "Very well, next, I need you to bleed for me! Give you and the Kirin Army a mission to take the Chaos World in a month''s time. After completion, I will have a lot of rewards!" Du Yu laughed. Said with great pride. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 946： Mission start After Du Yu gave the order, the Qilin Army moved. At this moment, they are no longer what they used to be before, at least in the fragments of this chaotic world, no force can threaten them. After a brief discussion, Zhuge Liang and other counsellors have already discussed a strategy. Under the current situation, they no longer need to worry too much, they only need to consider how to take the Chaos World in the shortest time. This is not a difficult task for them who are already good at blitzkrieg. In addition, Du Yu¡¯s strength at the moment that Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian has been spread by those peak heavenly saints has resonated throughout the world. It¡¯s true. There are really few people who dare to go against them. At present, only the top forces need to be destroyed, and the other forces in the Chaos World will easily be overwhelmed. All that is needed now is just a few monkeys to be slaughtered. The ten star battleships led a group of soldiers and rushed towards their respective goals. As troop carriers, these star battleships were good, with a good number of people, and the maximum speed was not weak. Du Yu is also very satisfied with this. Therefore, although the Star Palace is only a first-class power, it has also been included in one of the goals. Who will let them have 20 Star Warships under their command? This makes Du Yu very greedy. In addition, the Demon Transformation Organization that had been troubled by Du Yu before was also one of the goals of this time. Let alone the grievances between them and Du Yu, the reputation of their first power in the evil way is enough to make Zhuge Liang noticed them. Although the headquarters of the Demon Change Organization is very concealed, no matter how deep it is, there is no way to hide under Du Yu''s divine consciousness, which is almost comparable to the Hunyuan Saint. If it weren''t for too much trouble, Du Yu didn''t need the Kirin Army, and he could pick these forces cleanly. He was fully capable of fighting against a world. The actions of the Kirin Empire were not deliberately low-key. Recently, because of Du Yu''s display of terrifying power, many forces are closely monitoring them. It is not that they want to have any ideas about the Kirin Empire. They are just fearing the Kirin Empire. If there is any action, they will hinder each other''s way. Seeing the Star Battleship moving upright, all the forces in the Chaos World couldn''t help but raise their hearts, for fear that they would be the opponent''s target. The spies along the way can almost be described as ten meters each, which is not an exaggeration at all. The most tense thing is the forces on the route of the Star Warship. They don¡¯t know if the Star Warship is coming towards them, but they However, he could clearly see the terrifying strength of the group of potential soldiers on the Star Battleship. A half-step heavenly saint who can serve as an elder among the first-class forces is just an ordinary soldier in other people''s ranks. With such a huge gap, who dares to say that he will be the opponent of this group of troops. There are even many ruthless sects that directly abandoned their headquarters and moved directly away from the forward route of the Star Battleship. They just abandoned the sects that they had been in for thousands of years, and were unwilling to block the other side. Edge. It can be seen how terrifying the reputation of the Kylin Empire at this time. No one doubts that the strength of the Kylin Empire was achieved overnight. They only regarded the Kylin Empire as a force deliberately suppressing its strength or coming from the outside world with ideas about their world. After all, they are outside the chaotic world, and in the surrounding worlds, they have never heard of any power with more than 50 million half-step heavenly saints. Such a huge base number is even more surprising than Du Yu''s name as Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. This time the beheading operation went smoothly. Almost at the same time, ten sects fell directly, and most of the strong sects were slaughtered. It''s not that the Kirin Army is too cruel, Du Yu is too bloodthirsty, but wants to take the Chaos World in a short time, and make these sect forces obediently, and only cruel and iron can suppress them. The method that can make these old foxes obedient, Only fear can do it. Otherwise, there will always be forces with a fluke mentality, and will not surrender to death, or they must be dragged to the Kylin Empire to hit the door before they will agree to the city. Du Yu didn''t have so much thought to squeeze toothpaste with them. He planned to finish this yellow-level task as soon as possible, so that he could start more yellow-level tasks, even more advanced tasks. With his current strength, even the yellow-level tasks are not difficult for him, and the rewards are even less satisfactory. He needs tasks that can at least match his own strength. The Kirin Army¡¯s action efficiency was very rapid. In the first day, all ten delineated targets were destroyed. On the third day, news of the Kirin Empire¡¯s intention to conquer the chaotic world spread all over the chaotic world, and the Kirin Army¡¯s intelligence department contributed a lot. On the fifth day, the Kirin military operation confirmed the authenticity of the message, leaving those who had a fluke, thinking that it was a dazzling force, and eliminated the last trace of fluke in their hearts. On the eighth day, Du Yu, the emperor of the Kylin Empire, spoke to restrict all forces in the Chaos World and surrender to the Kylin Empire within three days, otherwise the consequences would be at your own risk. Feeling skeptical about Du Yu''s consequences, holding the mentality that the law does not blame the public, and did not make much action. On the tenth day, several peak heavenly saints were unwilling to hand over the chaotic world in this way. They used the huge resources in the clan to invite back a few powerful men at the level of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian from the outside world to prepare to assassinate the emperor of the Qilin Empire. As a result, When these Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian had just appeared, they were all detonated by the tail of the dragon that had been behind Du Yu, and the forces behind those peak heavenly saints were also destroyed together. At this moment everyone knows the strength of Du Yu and the Kylin Empire. Most of the forces actively chose to surrender and submit to the Kylin Empire. However, there are still many forces who choose to stand still or wait for the price to test the bottom line of the Kylin Empire. On the eleventh day, the deadline set by Du Yu arrived, and the Star Warship, which had been standing still, moved again. After the Star Palace was taken down, the number of Star Warships under the Kylin Empire not only increased to 30, but also received the Star Warship design. In the picture, at this moment, 30 star warships are dispatched directly, attacking those forces that have not surrendered without any warning. In just half a day, the Exterminating Sect sect exceeded at least one hundred. At this moment, those forces knew the strength of the Qilin Army and chose to surrender. However, the massacre continued for two days, during which nearly a thousand sects suffered. On the thirteenth day, the massacre was over. So far, the chaotic world completely belonged to the Kylin Empire. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 947： mission rewards It was only 13 days, more than half a month earlier than Du Yu''s designated time. Even Du Yu was a little unexpected, but he quickly realized that this was not in the world of reincarnation. The strength of the Kirin Army exceeded the power of this world too, and the number also exceeded the scourges before conquering the world of reincarnation, and he The strength is also easy to crush them. With multiple advantages, if this is not able to take the Chaos World in half a month, Zhuge Liang and the others can commit suicide and apologize. After all, in the chaotic world, there is not even a Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, and the strongest is no more than the Peak Heavenly Dao saint, but the Qilin Army''s level of power has exceeded the number of 100. After the Chaos World was taken down, Tiandao Zhinao''s mission completion reminder also sounded in Du Yu''s mind. "You have completed the yellow-level task of the Chaos Quest, rewarding 500 billion Heavenly Dao, a mysterious reward, and a mysterious secret method." With the ding sound, 500 billion Heavenly Dao Value was directly credited to the account, and Du Yu''s amount that had been hollowed out was added again. However, Du Yu did not put these Heavenly Dao values ??in his eyes. For Du Yu, who is worth 800 billion days, these are nothing. He directly opened his backpack and looked at the two mysterious rewards. Compared with the heavenly value, these two obviously made him feel more excited. After all, the previous secret method allowed him to directly obtain the big prophecy and This horrible secret method. Although I don''t expect to have such good luck, at least Du Yu still looks forward to it. In his backpack, two gray light groups were quietly waiting in it, Du Yu stretched out his hand and took them out directly. This gray light curtain is a seal. It is worthwhile to use such a seal. Is it absolutely normal? Du Yu doesn''t believe that Tiandaozhi brain will be boring to put a trash in. I saw his palm with a slight force, which was able to directly squeeze the palms of the first-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian¡¯s neck, directly smash the seal, and a burst of precious energy suddenly rose to the sky, and the sky above his head instantly became pitch black. The entire chaotic world Can detect the change here. The heavenly saints were about to move, but when their spiritual consciousness was far from Du Yu next to the treasure, they shrank back. Now the Kylin Empire is infinitely beautiful, and Du Yu''s strength is so strong that it hasn''t changed. Who would dare to go with Du Yu? Woo grab something? They haven''t felt that they have enough to live. However, such a huge change still makes their hearts feel excited, even if the ordinary innate treasure is born, there may not be such a big movement! On the other side, looking at the two treasures in his hand, Du Yu''s character, I felt extremely surprised. Although these two things are not top-notch good things, they are all he can use right now! That mysterious treasure, named Dingyuan Stone, has no special use, but the energy contained in it is very terrifying. Outside the chaotic world, many super sect guardians use this kind of gem, which only requires one. It is enough to supply the normal consumption of the Protector''s Great Array for hundreds of years. Even under full operation, it can last for several days. It is conceivable how terrifying the energy contained in it is. Once these treasures appeared, they would surely be taken into the bag by those super powers. There was very little possibility of exodus. At this moment, I didn''t expect to get it like this. Even Du Yu was a little surprised. The source stone can be absorbed by his chaos space. If such a large piece of source stone is refined, it is entirely possible for Du Yu to push the chaotic undead to the middle of the seventh heaven. The other mysterious secret method is the most suitable secret method for the army. It is called Jiutian Zhanyijue. After using it, it can not only activate the full potential of the Qilin Army soldiers in a short time, but also condense and transform the fighting spirit. To produce a beast whose strength is not weaker than one''s own, the increase in this is not just as simple as one plus one equals two. With this secret method, the Kirin Army¡¯s combat effectiveness can be increased by at least three times, and with subsequent development, there is even more room for improvement. This secret method is really true for the Kirin Empire, which is about to expand outward. Just like rain in time, Du Yu was a little worried before, and the Kirin Army is now facing the opposing forces from outside. Whether it will be too early, but now it seems that this worry is unnecessary, the emergence of the Nine Heavens Battle Will completely solve his urgent need. Du Yu beckoned Zhuge Liang, who was passively attracted to him, and motioned for him to come over. Looking at the happy expression on Du Yu¡¯s face, Zhuge Liang knew that there was something good to tell himself. His heart was also a little excited, and he ran over and asked: "Your Majesty, I don¡¯t know, but there is something good to tell Wei. minister?" Du Yu laughed and nodded, "Ai Qing, look at what this is." After he said that he threw away the secret law in his hand, Zhuge Liang took over the talk and started investigating. His mouth suddenly opened up, and then he said excitedly: "Thank you for your majesty''s gift. If Elder Yun knew this news, I would like to be delighted. Crazy!" Zhuge Liang clearly saw the anti-sky effect of this secret method, and it definitely allowed the Qilin Army to grow rapidly to an extremely terrifying point. Since Du Yu was about to conquer the chaotic world, Zhuge Liang had ordered the intelligence department to start exploring the world outside the chaotic world. After learning about the power of other worlds, Zhuge Liang was a little worried. Even if the Qilin Army had the advantage there, it would not stop the possibility of a large number of casualties. However, after seeing the secret method Du Yu gave him, the hanging heart was let go. If there is a war beast, the Qilin Army soldiers will not only improve their strength, but more importantly, their survivability. Great improvement. Du Yu smiled and patted Zhuge Liang on the shoulder and said, "You will be responsible for this matter. When all Qilin Army soldiers learn the nine-day battle plan, we are about to start!" "Yes! Your Majesty, Kong Mingding will not let your Majesty down!" Zhuge Liang nodded vigorously. Although the Chaos World is good, it has obviously become dull after being conquered. Knowing the strength of the outside world, Zhuge Liang obviously wouldn''t be content with the status quo. He couldn''t wait to meet the stronger forces outside. Du Yu took Zhuge Liang to discuss a few words, and then let him go. To learn the nine-day battle intent, it is better to hurry up early. Although the Qilin Army soldiers have good talents, it will take time. He himself walked towards Nangongqin and the others. These days he was busy dealing with various affairs, but he left his wife in the cold. Now that the matter is resolved, he can have good affection and affection with them. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 948： Mysterious prerequisites Du Yu hasn''t been immersed in the gentle homeland for long. Although Nuanyu Wenxiang is attractive, his main purpose now is not to enjoy. After all, his current strength is not at its peak. Although he already has the supreme strength in this fragment of the world of reincarnation and chaos, Du Yu knows that he can only have the news from the Demon King. It''s just getting started. With this kind of strength, although it is also a powerful force outside, there are too many powerful people who can crush him. After just letting himself relax for two days, Du Yu began to study the chaos mission list. This task list is far more powerful than he thought before. It is by no means just corresponding to this world. The ability of Tiandao¡¯s intellectual brain is definitely not only at the level of Tiandao saints. After all, it is absolutely impossible for a Tiandao saint to do it. Sent to him without being locked by him. And the rewards on the chaos mission list, even Du Yu felt surprised, According to the guesses of the plots in the fantasy novels that I have read, Du Yu estimates that there are at least three levels of heaven, earth, and mystery above the yellow task. The rewards for the yellow task are already amazing. Du Yu can''t help but look forward to it. What are the rewards of high profound levels, even earth and heaven levels? However, at the moment, the highest-ranking task on the chaotic task list is still only the yellow rank. After he became one of the chaotic world masters, the tasks related to the chaotic world have disappeared, and they are replaced by tasks in the world outside the chaotic world. . There are a total of ten yellow-level missions, three of which are collection missions, which require some treasures that he has not heard of, and three are hunting missions. The main opponent is Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, but the most wanted is the middle level. However, Du Yu''s interest is not particularly great. There are also three rewards that are slightly higher than those of the previous tasks. They are to occupy certain special sites. These tasks are more difficult than the previous ones. The ones that need to be occupied are all blessed places or strategies where powerful forces are stationed. The origin of the resource. Du Yu is more interested in these tasks, and they can be used to train the Qilin Army, although they have rich combat experience. And the foundation is also very solid, but after all, few have fought with the strong at the same level, and they are not particularly familiar with the combat methods of comparable strength. These three tasks are just an opportunity. Moreover, the rewards for these missions are not worse than the previous yellow-level missions. The Heavenly Dao value alone is more than 530 billion. With the addition of the designated standard soldiers, the combat effectiveness of the Kirin Army can definitely be sublimated a lot. It''s all about giving rewards for him to train. What fascinated him most was the last task, and it was also the most difficult one among the ten yellow-level tasks. This task is in the form of a running ring. The first task is to hunt down a mid-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level star war beast. Although it looks very similar to the three hunting tasks, Du Yu pays more attention to the pre-task. , The six small gray letters in brackets. "Mysterious pre-task first ring: hunting star war beasts, intermediate level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level, completion condition: remove the opponent''s crystal core. After completion, the reward is 500 billion Heavenly Dao value, mysterious reward 1, and war flames drawing 1. " It¡¯s not difficult to know the news about the Star War Beast. After Du Yu asked it, Tian Dao Zhi Nao gave an explanation. This is a fierce beast that can travel through the world with a physical body. It is extremely large, and so is the newly born Star War Beast. The strength of the heavenly saint level, and the combat power is enough to exceed the ordinary human race powerhouse by a small level, it is a very difficult opponent. However, a mid-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level star war beast, even if its strength is stronger than that of the later Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, it is not too difficult for Du Yu, even Du Long can be alone. solve. Du Yu pays more attention to the war zone. In fact, Du Yu doesn''t know much about the world outside of the chaotic world. Even Zhuge Liang did not find out the information. After all, the strength of the people in the chaotic world is really bad. Too much, the strongest is no more than the Peak Heavenly Dao saint. Putting it outside hasn''t even reached the foundation of being a strong one. With such a strength, it is impossible to get any important information at all. Fortunately, after Du Yu became one of the masters of the Chaos World, Tiandao Zhinao opened up a lot of Du Yu''s authority. This information consumes Tiandao value and can even be obtained. It''s just that these are almost a matter of common sense for the big outside forces, but they cost Du Yu 50 billion days worth of Tao. Even if Du Yu is so wealthy, spending money like running water, I feel a pain. This so-called Skyfire Territory was exactly what he thought it was. It was an area composed of some adjacent worlds. Just such a piece of news, costing 50 billion yuan, would feel heartache no matter who it was. Although he knew it for a long time, it was information related to the outside world after all. Du Yu couldn''t help but careless. He didn''t want to suffer too much loss because of the smear in front of him. But this is not to say that the 50 billion is not worth it. At least Du Yu understands the surrounding worlds. Although the Chaos World is not the strongest, it is not the weakest. The strongest world around is just a mid-level chaos. Yuan Da Luo Jinxian level powerhouse, his name is exactly one of the hunting targets. Du Yu did not hesitate to take over all the yellow-level tasks. Although some did not look down on those tasks, Du Yu still needed those heavenly values ??after all. He is still at the top of the five heavens in the current battle against the Heavenly Jade Emperor. , And to catch up with the progress of the Chaos Undead, at least several trillions of Tiandao value are needed. As for those yellow-level tasks, at least 500 billion Heavenly Dao values ??can be obtained. After accepting the task, Du Yu called Zhuge Liang over with a voice transmission. Zhuge Liang wasn''t cultivating, and it didn''t take long before he came to Du Yu. At this moment, on his shoulders, there was a blue thunder dragon that was not as thick as a thumb. Although it was a little small, its momentum was not weak. "This is your beast?" Du Yu asked curiously. This Thunder Dragon is full of Zhuge Liang''s aura, and his strength is also a junior heavenly saint. If he fights with Zhuge Liang, he will definitely be able to show his strength. . "Yes, Your Majesty!" Zhuge Liang touched the little dragon on his shoulders affectionately, his face was full of joy: "The minister is only practicing Jiu Tian Zhan Yi Jue to the third heaven, if he waits until he reaches the sixth. After the heavy day, Xiao Lei''s strength is no less than mine!" Du Yu felt the breath of Thunder Dragon and nodded in satisfaction. Although it may not be as bad as the big prophecy, it is definitely a top secret method. He started to look forward to the 50 million Qilin Army. The scene of 50 million beasts fighting! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 949： Lets go, war zone! It''s just a pity that this secret method is useless to a powerhouse of his level, otherwise Du Yu wouldn''t mind making a war beast out. After the freshness was over, Du Yu put his thoughts away and condensed the tasks he had received before. Zhuge Liang said, "Kong Ming, look at these tasks. This will be the tasks of the Kirin Army in the future. You can handle them well." The level of these tasks is not low, and the worst enemy is Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, which may not be a challenge for Du Yu, but for the current stage of the Kirin Army, it is a good difficulty. Looking at the task in front of him, Zhuge Liang''s face also became solemn: "Your Majesty, how long does it take for the ministers to complete the task?" For Zhuge Liang, who is only a post-level Heavenly Dao saint now, none of these tasks are simple, and he does not dare to complete the task at any time by himself. After all, Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is not just killing and killing. Even though their current strength is terrifying, they are not afraid to face Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, but this is completely different from beheading. They want to kill Hun Yuan Da Luo Jinxian more difficult than ascend to the sky! Du Yu obviously knew this too. These tasks were just for training soldiers. He didn''t really worry how long it would take to complete them. However, in order to put some pressure on Zhuge Liang and the others, he still gave a vague deadline. After he groaned, he said: "I can''t say the specific time, the sooner you can complete the better, it will be helpful to my future plans." Du Yu''s words are not all deceptive. If these yellow-level tasks are completed, he will be able to obtain at least 5 trillion Heavenly Dao values, which will definitely allow the Emperor Zhan Tian Jade to hit the Seventh Heaven Realm. By then, not to mention the increased combat power of the secret method, his mental power alone can destroy the world, and it may not be impossible to fight the Hunyuan Saint. Even if the Hunyuan Saint is placed in the War Zone, he is a hegemonic figure on one side. If Du Yu wants to become the Master of the War Zone, he can only be qualified to compete if he has the strength of the Hunyuan Saint. Zhuge Liang nodded cautiously, and said solemnly, "Liang will live up to your Majesty''s expectations!" After that, he took the task and asked to resign. He also needed to discuss with others about the specific operation, and find a method that took the shortest time and was the most reliable. After Zhuge Liang left, Du Yu returned to his room. Several of his women were lying on the bed and chatting. Seeing him coming in, they blushed and dared not look at him. Du Yu naturally heard the chats of several women, nothing more than the process of meeting him. Looking at the shy ladies, Du Yu couldn''t help showing a smirk: "Why do the ladies leave like this? Thinking of your husband?" The most mischievous little spirit, snorted, and pinched him on his waist, and said, "What are you talking about! I don''t know how to be ashamed!" Du Yu smiled, squeezing Xiao Ling''s hand pinched on his waist and asked: "Okay, let''s not make trouble, I have something to tell you." The women suddenly raised their heads and looked at Du Yu. Du Yu coughed lightly: "That''s right, I''m going to continue on the mission. Are you planning to follow me and stay in my chaotic space, or I will send you to the Kylin Empire?" Nangongqin didn''t even hesitate, and said directly: "Where is my husband, where is I!" Yang Sifan and Xiao Ling were not to be outdone and said: "Yes, you have had so many experiences after being separated from you for less than three days. If you don''t follow this time, who knows what interesting things will be missed!" Du Yu was not surprised by the three women''s answers. He already knew it in his heart. The reason why he couldn''t say it was that he respected them for reporting, and had no other meaning. "Since you have all decided, let''s follow it together. However, if you encounter too much danger, you must be obedient and enter the chaos space. I am sure to retreat when I encounter danger, but if I take you with me, Not necessarily." Du Yu specially exhorted, there is chaos moving, even the Saint of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao, can''t do anything with him, but if you bring a few women, it may not be. Several people nodded one after another. They were not the kind of little girls in the greenhouse. On the contrary, none of the three girls was simple, whether it was Nangongqin, the dean of Dao Academy, or Yang Sifan, who became the lord of Huangsha State, or It is the little spirit transformed by the Wanbao Spirit, no matter which one is the existence of the heavenly girl. Du Yu is able to own all three of them at the same time, but I still don''t know how many people I want to envy. "Okay, let me find the Star War Beast next. According to the tips of Tiandao Zhinao, there are still a lot of Star War Beasts in the War Zone, and I don''t know what the outside scenery is like!" Du Yupo Some excitedly said that he was still very curious about the world beyond the chaotic world. After all, there are countless strong people there, and even the existence of the Demon King is just an elite member of a certain race. For such a powerful world, it has aroused Du Yu''s desire to conquer. The women nodded one after another. After Du Yu notified Zhuge Liang through his divine sense, he took the women aboard the strongest star battleship seized from the Star Palace. The value of this star warship is no less than that of the lower-tier innate treasure. It is not important to be able to exert good combat effectiveness, but the speed is not less than that of the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian under Du Yu''s control. Even at full speed, it can even be mixed. Yuan Sage can only eat dirt behind. It is said that this star battleship is the great power in the Star Palace at the beginning, and it was an unexpected opportunity to rush in the war zone. The giant battleships they built later are completely imitations of this ship. Otherwise, how could it be possible that the strongest person but the power of the saint of heaven could be such a powerful star warship, but this also deepened Du Yu''s expectations for the war zone. In this trip, in addition to Du Yu and his three wives, Xiaodie was also added. Du Yu also knew about her relationship with Yang Sifan. It would not be appropriate to leave the other person in the Chaos World. Yang Sifan also Don''t worry, so Du Yu brought her over. Du Long was kept, but Du Long did not take it at will. It was arranged by Du Yu to hide it from the side. Only when it encountered a huge crisis would it take it. Otherwise, Du Yu would not rest assured that he would let the Kirin Army provoke them. Has the power of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Du Yu took the four women and drove the star battleship that had shrunk to a size of one hundred meters. He flew directly out of the chaotic world and flew aimlessly towards the outside world! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 950： Locked Du Yu took his three wives and Xiaodie on the journey alone. He has no plans to follow the Kirin Army. After all, his current strength is far beyond that of the Kirin Army. If he and the Kirin Army are together, it will only affect the progress of each other''s strength. This is not what Du Yu hopes to see. . For the Qilin Army, Du Yu still has great expectations. He hopes that the Qilin Army can be a big help for him in the future, not just a sheep living under his protection. Now the other nine yellow-level tasks are handed over to the Qilin Army. Although it seems almost impossible to complete, Du Yu has no doubt about Zhuge Liang''s abilities. After the tasks they entrusted to them are completed, their strength will definitely grow. It won''t be a little bit. After millions of years of cultivation, the Qilin Army is still only half-step heavenly saints, but their foundation is very solid, and the foundation is exceptionally solid. As long as they create opportunities, they will definitely raise their realm in a very short time. After all, the Qilin Army is a small soldier, and their talents are also SSS-level terrifying existences. They will not be inferior to any genius. Even because of the resources provided by Du Yu, the resources they can get are far more terrifying than the geniuses of many big forces. When Du Yu had done almost the predecessor task of the mysterious level, that is, when he checked and accepted the results, even he was shocked by the strength of the Qilin Army. However, Du Yu didn''t know these things at this time. At this moment, he and a few women were lying on the deck chairs on the deck of the Star Warship, looking at the scenery beyond the chaotic world. Unlike what Du Yu thought before, outside of the chaotic world, it is not pitch black. The environment here is shocking beyond words. Even the most outstanding poet cannot describe the beauty of this place. Countless brilliant colors fill the surrounding environment. Many stars that Du Yu has never seen are all over the surrounding starry sky. In the extreme distance, there are many bright spheres. Those are the worlds one by one. Seeing those worlds, but if you want to get closer, even Du Yu takes a lot of time. And those small worlds the size of a bead will take millions of years to arrive. The reason Du Yu knew it was because he judged it by the size of the chaotic world. After coming out of the chaotic world, the huge gray sphere behind him was almost endless. Even Du Yu''s strength at the moment could not see the edge of the sphere. He suspected that the sphere was at least the size of the inside of the chaotic world. It is not particularly difficult for Du Yu to get this answer by inferring the distance of other worlds through the size of the chaotic world. At this moment, he didn¡¯t know where he was going to look for the Star War Beast, so he flew directly to the nearest world. Since he didn¡¯t know the information, he would go to other worlds to see, at least to figure out what was around him. Circumstances, where is the star war beast that meets the mission standards. Anyway, he is not particularly in a hurry, and it is very pleasant to admire the surrounding scenery with his wives along the way. This is also the first time Du Yu has so indulged himself in so many years. God seemed to just not want him to relax. The comfortable days did not last long. Du Yu, who was lying on the recliner with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and frowned and stared at a distant place. There is nothing at the moment, and looking over with the naked eye, although it is endless, but you can''t see anything, but Du Yu''s divine sense has locked on a bunch of people who are fleeing frantically in the distance. These people''s strengths are nothing more than heavenly saints. Du Yu doesn''t care about this strength at all. If it''s just that, Du Yu will naturally ignore it. He doesn''t have the habit of saving people. But things are obviously not that simple. The person who was being chased by the other party did not know what means was used to lock them, or is it to lock the star battleship under his seat, and is still flying here? Come. This has to make Du Yu pay attention, after all, at this distance, even Du Yu has just locked the opponent, but a heavenly saint on the other side can detect the star battleship so far away, no matter what the opponent is relying on, Du Yu will I think it is necessary to meet the other party for a while, otherwise, who knows if the same thing will happen in the future. After all, he didn''t even know how the opponent locked his Star Warship, which meant that he couldn''t get rid of the opponent''s lock. Du Yu sat up straight on the recliner, and there was a chill in the depths of his eyes. Nangongqin, the nearest to Du Yu, discovered that Du Yu was wrong, and quickly got up and asked, "Husband, what''s wrong?" Several other women were also attracted, and they all sat up straight and looked at Du Yu, who was a little gloomy. Du Yu shook his head and said with a sneer: "It''s nothing, I have encountered some interesting crawlers." The women frowned and spread out their spiritual knowledge. At this moment, the few people on the Star Battleship were slightly worse than Xiaodie. But under Du Yu''s cultivation, he also had the strength of a post-order heavenly saint. And several of Du Yu''s women, Yang Sifan with the worst strength, already had the strength of a peak heavenly saint, and because of the soul recast before, their spiritual consciousness was not weaker than Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. They also sensed the group of people who were chasing and fleeing. Such chase scenes did not arouse their sympathy, but instead made their faces become cold. None of the women are pure temperament, it is natural to see how the other party''s mind is. Without knowing the strength of this side, they inexplicably locked their position and rushed here, apart from the misfortune, there is absolutely no possibility. Since the other party is so shameless, then naturally they will not catch up with the mother to save him. "Husband, do you want to kill them all?" Nangong Qin said with murderous intent. This distance can be attacked by her realm. The opponent is just a few heavenly saints. If you make a move, you will definitely have the confidence to bomb them. None of them are left. Du Yu shook his head, with a cold smile on his mouth: "No, let them come here. I am very interested in his ability to lock my battleship. I want to know what it is that is so against the sky, a sage of heaven. You can reach me over such a great distance." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 951： Huang familys technological heritage The Zodiac is the world of science and technology. The head of the Huang family in the top aristocratic family, because he accidentally obtained the highest technological heritage of the Huang family, was hated by the Huang family, and was chased to such a remote place. At this moment, he was driving a jumper-shaped interstellar spacecraft, escaping quickly. Several deacons from the head of the Huang family were biting behind him. If it weren¡¯t for the opponent¡¯s chaser spacecraft, they were not as fast as him. At this moment, he might be early. It has been blocked. Looking at the high-level spaceship exuding a powerful atmosphere in the screen in front of him, a glimmer of hope flashed in his tired eyes. He has been chased and killed for a full half a month. The opponent has several people who can change hands at any time and can take turns driving the spaceship, but he only has one person. Even if the energy consumed by the spaceship is very small, it can''t help it. After such a long time of consumption, in his current state, let alone avoiding the pursuit, if he is allowed to posture for a long time, he will be completely burnt out. Now that high-level spaceship in the distance is his last hope. He only hopes that the other side''s spaceship will not be the kind of dudes who go out to play, otherwise the Huang family deacon behind him will definitely not give the slightest face. If there is a strong man in that high-level battleship, he is confident that if he uses the technology inheritance of the Huang family as a deal, the other party will definitely not mind saving his life. In the half-month chase, he has consumed the last trace of his loyalty to his family. He is no longer the former head of the subordinate family. At this moment, he only has the family head Huang¡¯s family left. After the endless resentment, now he can''t wait for the master''s house to be destroyed. What''s the matter of the mere inheritance of science and technology, if anyone could give him a chance for revenge, he would even sell his soul without hesitation. Seeing the deacons of the Huang family who were getting closer and closer behind him, a trace of madness appeared in Zodiac''s eyes. He gritted the roots of his teeth fiercely, and quickly pressed his fingers on the control panel in front of him. The front end of the spacecraft he was driving , Slowly separated to the two sides, exposing a dark barrel in the center. It was his last fight now, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes. Instead of spending half a day longer, he might as well take a bet. After all, the spaceship in the distance was the only advanced spacecraft he saw. Up. The zodiac slammed his palm on the side of the energy-injected area, and injected the last trace of energy into his body. The muzzle of the front of the spacecraft was injected with energy, and it quickly charged up. With a harsh scream, it directly blasted in front of you. In the void, a big hole was blasted out of the void. Then his spacecraft rammed into it without hesitation and disappeared in the hole. The spaceship chased by the rear quickly stopped in front of the entrance of the cave. A deacon Huang inside the spaceship looked at the wormhole in front of him with a stunned voice, and said with a little trembling, "I¡¯m a good boy, even the jump gun can be mastered. , How long is this? If you are giving this kid a period of time, I am afraid it is us who will be chased away!" "How about it, chase it?" Another deacon asked with some uncertainty. They didn''t know where the ecliptic went with the jump cannon. If the ecliptic was sent to a dangerous place with the idea of ??dying with them, then They are just too unworthy. Several people turned their gazes to the deacon with their hands on their backs. This person is the strongest among them and the person in charge of this operation. Naturally, the problem of chasing after them falls on this person, personally. In terms of speaking, they are not willing to chase after them, after all, who knows what dangers will be on the other side, and now they only wait for the deacon to speak, they will choose to return. The deacon with the strength of the mid-level Heavenly Dao saint glanced at them with his arms, and said coldly: "Continue to chase me up, that is, the other party will escape into the forbidden ground. You have to confirm his death to me." As soon as he said this, a deacon immediately retorted, "Why? Wouldn''t it be too dangerous for us?" The deacon with his arms snorted disdainfully, and said with a sneer: "Compared to the forbidden area, I am more afraid of a growing zodiac. Don¡¯t you know how terrible the science and technology inheritance of our Huang family is? With this, the family has become the master of the war zone. If the zodiac power is increased, how can we avoid the opponent''s pursuit?" The faces of several people suddenly became solemn. They really forgot this. They only thought that the zodiac was just a mourning dog that was driven by them, but some ignored the terrible heritage of the other party. It is no wonder that the master was afraid of the zodiac. A mere division has mastered such inheritance. After the rise of the zodiac in the future, who is the division and who is the master? They can''t guarantee that the loyalty of the zodiac will be maintained, so they have this time to chase and kill. Compared with the chance of rising, the people in the family hope that they will always be dominant. This is exactly the reason why Biqi is guilty. The deacon in charge of driving, without hesitation, spurred the spacecraft and plunged into the wormhole that was slowly disappearing in front of him. The energy of the zodiac is now insufficient, otherwise it is the stall for these people to hesitate. The passage is closed, how could the other party chase over. Just teleporting to the past is already his limit, how can he hope to close the passage. The spacecraft piloted by several deacon Huangs had just broken out of the passage and immediately began to search for traces of the ecliptic. Naturally, the high-level spaceship in front of them could not escape their attention, and their target of the ecliptic spacecraft, right now was parked next to the high-level spacecraft, the owner of the spaceship, the ecliptic is now on the deck of that high-level spacecraft, respectfully. Kneeling in front of a young man, holding a transparent triangular crystal in both hands. That thing is exactly the technology inheritance of the Huang family that the family has been thinking of, Huang Dao actually wants to dedicate the technology inheritance to an outsider? ! ? "Damn it, do you dare to the ecliptic!" The deacon who led the deacon had his canthus cracked and shouted at the ecliptic. The spacecraft they were driving directly attacked the ecliptic. The terrifying energy impact not only aimed at the ecliptic. At the same time, Du Yu and others were also included, obviously intending to kill them together. The zodiac, who was kneeling on the ground, glanced at the deacons who launched the attack, and the disdain in his eyes was undisguised. Even these masters dared to move, I''m afraid they are living impatiently! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 952： Two options During the transmission, Zodiac felt cold after seeing the young man with several women on the high-level battleship. After all, it is almost impossible to look like this, except for the dudes of the big family. Who knows that the young man at the bow just raised his hand and made his spacecraft stop directly, unable to move at all, and even he himself was forcibly taken out of the spacecraft by the opponent, and the Zodiac knew it. My own thinking is wrong. What kind of dude is here, this is obviously a strong and boundless powerhouse! He even guessed that Du Yu might be the kind of super power who can contend the whole world without relying on his own power, the legendary SSS-level power, after all, this is the first time he saw someone who could ignore the spaceship and arrest him. of. At that moment, he understood that at least the Huang family was finished. The previous experience has made the Huang Dao completely hate the Huang family. He is confident that this strong man will be moved by his bargaining chip. After all, this is the Huang family''s most high-tech inheritance. If this inheritance is thoroughly understood, it will be the entire war. Domain is not a problem, he does not believe that Du Yu will not be impressed. So there was a scene that several deacons from the Huang family saw. After a brief explanation, Huang Dao contributed to the inheritance of science and technology. Du Yu slightly narrowed his eyes to look at the triangular chip in the hands of the zodiac who was kneeling in front of him, and did not pay attention to the attack that was approaching his side, just when the deacons thought Du Yu was going to be wiped out under their attack. Du Yu, with his hands on his back, moved, and saw his eyes moved slightly. He looked at the deacons of the Huang family. At that moment, time seemed to have stopped. Whether it was their attacks or their movements, they were abruptly forced. They are fixed there, but their consciousness still exists, so they know that this is not the power of time. The eyes of the deacons were suddenly filled with horror. The next moment they also knelt on the deck in front of Du Yu, and their attacks were silently erased. "Okay, tell me what''s the use of looking at this thing?" Du Yu looked down at the ecliptic and asked. Although this person dedicated this technological heritage to himself, Du Yu really didn¡¯t know what it was, but the other party¡¯s spacecraft made him very interested. This is obviously a high-tech product, for a person on earth. No one is not curious about this high-tech product. It''s just that Du Yu is a little curious that even at this level, technology can still keep up with the progress. Before the opponent''s shot, even the pinnacle Heavenly Dao saint would take it easily. And that was just an attack jointly launched by a few beginner heavenly saints. The restrictions on several people were also lifted, but the deacons of the Huang family did not dare to stand up from the ground and still knelt on the ground honestly. A cowardly deacon looked at Du Yu with some horror and stammered. Said: "33S-level powerhouse!" Du Yu raised his eyebrows. This name was quite new, but Du Yu estimated that this was the other party''s way of addressing the Golden Fairy of Hunyuan Building, otherwise the other party would not be so frightened. The Huang Dao was not influenced by a few people. He didn''t even look at the deacons of the Huang family. Instead, he said respectfully: "My lord, this is the scientific and technological heritage of the Huang family in the science and technology world. The Huang family once conquered the war zone with this thing! " When several deacons of the Huang family saw Huang Dao telling the secret, although their faces were ashen, but they did not dare to say a word. After all, they were more cherished than their family righteousness. Du Yu is somewhat interested in the inheritance of this technology, but he still snorted coldly: "Absurd, to become the master of the war zone requires at least the strength of a Hunyuan Saint. How can it be based on technology alone? Recognized?" This is the truth. There are many forces. Although the strength of the top power is not very good, they have a way to deal with the Hunyuan Saint. If they only rely on other abilities, they will not be recognized by other forces in the War Zone at all. Unable to become the domain owner of the war zone, and cannot get the blessings belonging to the domain owner. The Huang Dao''s face suddenly became proud, and he raised his head firmly and said: "At the beginning, this rule was made because of the Huang family. It was a 4S-class power back then. Facing the battleships of my Huang family, he could only flee. !" Although the Huang Dao resents the Huang family, he has not abandoned the glory of being the Huang family. It is the best medal to make Yiyu change the rules! Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and took over the inheritance from Huang Dao''s hands. Tiandao Zhinao instantly passed the information of the inheritance to his mind. "Technology Inheritance Crystal: It contains a variety of advanced technological knowledge and many technological drawings. After the technician accepts the inheritance, he is qualified to become a senior technologist: Note: A senior technologist can make a killing weapon that can cause harm to the Hunyuan Saint." Seeing the message prompted by the system, Du Yu''s eyes skipped a faint gleam. This definitely has a leap-like benefit for the development of the Kylin Empire. He has learned the power of science and technology. The previous method of locking the Star Warship, As well as the long-distance crossing ability, no matter which one is strong, it is only the tip of the iceberg. With such a powerful effect, it is a ghost if Du Yu does not move. As for the problem of the technologist, it is better to solve it, isn''t there such a thing before him. Seeing Tiandao Zhinao''s information about the zodiac, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise. The current state of this kid is very suitable for recruiting into the Kylin Empire! He calmly suppressed the smile at the corner of his mouth, and pushed the inheritance crystal back into the zodiac''s hands, saying, "Now I want to give you two choices." Huang Dao''s heart was chilled by Du Yu''s actions. He thought that Du Yu had rejected him. His heart was ashamed. To be honest, if he wanted to fight against Huang''s family, the probability of survival would only be zero. After all, the Huang family is a big family, and the technology in his hands is far from what he can contend now. Du Yu is his only chance! However, what Du Yu said later rekindled hope in his heart. He looked at Du Yu expectantly and said, "My lord, what are the conditions?!" Du Yu leaned down, looked at the Zodiac who was kneeling in front of him, and slowly said: "The first choice is to take your inheritance and get out of here. Today''s things have never happened to me. What should you two groups of people do?" He had just finished speaking, and several deacons of the Huang family became excited. If they weren''t afraid of Du Yu, they would have begun to threaten the first one in Huang Daoxuan, but Du Yu''s next sentence made them swallow at the same time. . "The second option is to be loyal to me forever. Leave these people at your disposal, and I will give you the power of revenge." Du Yu looked at the deacons of the Huang family and smiled coldly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 953： Regain the ecliptic Although Du Yu gave three choices, everyone knows that there is actually only one way to go; After all, to engrave the state of the ecliptic, which is exhausted, is to choose the second road, which is impossible to escape. Choosing the second road is definitely a dead end. How could he choose this path. If he was such a determined person who wanted to die, he would not try to live so hard. He vowed to betray his soul¡¯s zodiac before, so he naturally chose the second path without hesitation. He didn¡¯t say much, but lay respectfully in front of Du Yu and let go of all his defenses. He said in a serious tone: "As long as the master can make me revenge, I am willing to give everything for you!" Du Yu bends the corner of his mouth, and now the body is here. He can bring people into the Kylin Empire. In this way, people who pass the Supreme Sacred Artifact Town Emperor''s Seal can be more reliable than leaving the soul mark. He directly raised his hand to cover the top of Zodiac''s head, and the coercive voice sounded: "Zodiac, would you like to become a member of our unicorn empire?" Although Huang Dao doesn''t know what the Kylin Empire is, but now Du Yu just asks him to call him father, he will not hesitate, naturally he opens his mouth and receives: "I do!" The seal of Emperor Zhenguo in the sea of ??knowledge of Du Yu suddenly felt its existence for the first time. Du Yu sensed its existence for the first time. A stream of light suddenly rushed out of the ocean of knowledge of the zodiac and flew into it. At the same time, a stream of light flew out of the seal of Emperor Zhenguo. Improve the body and aptitude of the zodiac. He was originally not a junior-level heavenly saint, but he rushed into the middle-level heavenly saints abruptly, and the several deacon Huangs who were watching were dumbfounded. Zodiac naturally felt his own changes. He could feel that his potential had returned to his youth, even beyond a lot. At the same time, he also knew what the Qilin Empire was and how Du Yu existed. . He squashed his head in excitement in a hurry, and shouted loudly, "Thank you for the gift, Your Majesty!" With a wave of Du Yu''s sleeve robe, he directly lifted him up, and said with a chuckle: "The Kylin Empire is not in the ritual of kneeling. I don''t like to kneel at every turn." The zodiac was taken aback for a moment, then hurriedly bowed to thank you. The deacons of the Huang family on the side became anxious. They heard Du Yu''s previous conditions. Now that the Zodiac has joined the other party''s organization, wouldn''t they want to let the Zodiac slaughter? What''s more, Du Yu''s ability in one hand is also very tickling for them. How can the realm of the heavenly saints break through so easily? They have not broken through for a long time. The temptation to improve their strength also stimulates their nerves. The loyalty of the family disappeared without a trace. They kowtowed their heads frantically and begged for mercy: "My lord, we can also join the Kylin Empire, and our strength is much stronger than that of the zodiac, and the level of technological understanding is better than that of the zodiac! Let us join you!" "Yes! We can definitely do better than the Zodiac!" "My lord, as long as you hand over the zodiac to us, some of us will join the Kylin Empire. Our brothers will definitely have a greater role than the zodiac!" A few people spoke a word, and their words became less and less. Instead, they talked to Du Yu about the conditions and completely forgot to accept his situation at the moment, as if Du Yu really valued their usefulness. At this time, they still held their arrogance as the Huang family, wrongly estimated their value in Du Yu''s eyes. In fact, in Du Yu''s eyes, there is no difference between them, whether it is the zodiac or them. All he needs is a technologist to inherit this technological heritage. It''s just that their luck was a little bit worse. They saw Du Yu one step later than the ecliptic, so they missed the opportunity. Except for their status as a technologist, they are nothing more than a group of heavenly saints who can slap to death. "Okay, you can handle these people cleanly. After the matter is resolved, come see me again." Du Yu waved his hand, stopped Xiao Ling and Nangong Qin beside him, and brought the four women into the cabin. The scene must be **** even if you think about it with your toes. Although Du Yu didn''t feel uncomfortable, he wouldn''t be so perverted that he liked watching. After their party left, Zodiac''s face suddenly became savage. The previous increase in strength not only restored his strength to full, but even some of the old wounds in his body have been restored properly, and his current state is unprecedentedly strong. His activists moved their wrists to the opposite deacons of the Huang family, and the faces of the deacons suddenly changed, but after thinking about their number, they felt a little more relieved, even if the zodiac power was upgraded to the middle-ranked heavenly saints. How, there are not only 7 people on their side, but there is also a middle-level heavenly saint among them, and the zodiac may not be able to help them. They were just about to lift up their strength, an inexplicable **** instantly locked the strength in their bodies. Their strength could not be lifted by half. At this moment, their expressions changed wildly, and that 3S-level powerhouse actually made a move! In the face of that kind of legendary powerhouse, there is absolutely no possibility of them resisting at all! "Zodiac, we are all members of the Huang family, do we have to do so absolutely!" The middle-ranked deacon of Heavenly Dao saint shouted sharply. They were complaining in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to say that the 3S-level powerhouses were not. In that case, they could only play the emotional card against the zodiac. "Being a human and staying on the sidelines will make it easier to see each other in the future, Zodiac, today you let us go, and we will never appear in front of you in the future!" "Yeah Zodiac, I will definitely do what I say! In the future, you may still need our help!" Several deacons spoke one after another, as if they had forgotten what they had done when chasing the zodiac. It¡¯s just that they have forgotten, and the zodiac has not forgotten. He remembers clearly everything he did during the half month of chasing himself. It was almost unsound and all kinds of threats. At that time, there was no way. The slightest scruples! Looking at the appearances of several people, Huang Dao knew that Du Yu was helping himself. He was secretly grateful in his heart, but there was a sneer on his face: "Yes, but why didn''t you give me a chance!" After speaking, he roared at a few people and rushed forward. With his current strength, to deal with a group of Heavenly Dao saints whose strength was sealed, was to face a group of sandbags that could run. Du Yu just sealed a few people. The deacon Huang''s strength is nothing but restrict their actions. This cat and mouse chasing and killing the mouse, the ecliptic vent is very enjoyable! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 954： Tech world After Du Yu returned to the room, he began to study the imperial seal that he could suddenly perceive. To be honest, he was still very curious about this powerful supreme artifact that he got from the very beginning. After all, this can be said to be his biggest golden finger besides Chaos Immortal, and it is also his first golden finger. It''s just that he hadn''t touched this supreme artifact before, and this was the first time he felt it working so clearly. This allowed him to rekindle hope. At this moment, he had already reached the pinnacle of the Heavenly Dao saint''s level just in his true realm, and he might have reached the minimum standard for triggering this supreme artifact. This is a powerful treasure that surpasses the Killing Spear, and what kind of power it will contain, even Du Yu can''t say. However, just need this level to touch, you can already see the extraordinary part of this magic weapon, Du Yu tried to contact this supreme magic weapon in the sea of ??knowledge, to his surprise, this time the town Guodiyin didn''t respond to his communication as before, but gave a slight shock and responded to him. Although this time he still failed to mobilize the Zhenguo Emperor''s Seal, it already made Du Yu feel very excited. After all, this showed that he was about to reach the lowest benchmark for mobilizing the Zhenguo Emperor''s Seal. Du Yu estimated that after he was promoted to the mid-seventh heaven, he could truly mobilize the power of the Zhen Guo Emperor Seal to show the magnificence of this supreme artifact. The relationship between Xiao Ling and Du Yu was already very close. She also knew that Du Yu had mastered a supreme artifact. The fluctuations of the Zhen Guo Emperor''s seal could not escape her perception, not to mention Du Yu did not deliberately conceal her. . But Xiao Ling didn''t say much, it just meant that she took a long look at Du Yu, and she couldn''t help but look forward to it. When this supreme artifact was refined, how much her strength would have to be improved? She was a little excited when she thought of this. She wasn''t worried that Du Yu would refuse, after all, what she did was only as a fusion agent for the magic weapon, and would not harm the magic weapon itself. As for Nangongqin and Yang Sifan, seeing Du Yu happy, they will follow dumb, naturally they will not ask more about what is going on, but Xiaodie is not qualified, after all, she is not Du Yu¡¯s woman. . At this moment, Du Yu''s door was knocked suddenly, Du Yu and the women converged their minds, and Du Yu opened the door. Huang Daozheng stood respectfully at the door of the room, and he could still feel an extremely faint smell of blood from his body. Obviously, the deacons of the Huang family had an extremely miserable end. "See your majesty!" Huang Dao saluted respectfully. Du Yu nodded, and said with one hand, "Well, the matter has been resolved?" Zodiac nodded, and there was a hint of happiness between his brows: "Thank you, Your Majesty!" "Well, that''s good. Tell me about the world you are in." Du Yu asked. He was not interested in knowing the fate of the deacons of the Huang family. No matter what the Zodiac did, it was only his own choice, and he was too lazy. Go ahead, after all, he gave him the right to choose. After Huang Dao became a member of the Kylin Empire, he already knew the history of the growth of the Kylin Empire. To be honest, as the head of the Huang family, he had never seen such a legendary deed. In less than a hundred years, from a minimum The world of rank has grown step by step to the terrible place it is now. If he hadn''t seen it from the inherited memory with his own eyes, I am afraid he would only regard this as an exaggerated legend. At this moment, in addition to his absolute loyalty to Du Yu, he also has a fanatical worship. In the face of his boss and idol, Huang Daoxu said: "Your Majesty, the world I live in." According to the narrative of the Zodiac, Du Yu and the women also have a general idea of ??the world in which the Zodiac is located. To be honest, they are all knowledgeable, but after listening to the narration of the Zodiac, they still have a feeling of how it is possible. Fortunately, Du Yu said, after all, where is the foundation of the earth, although it feels incredible that the power of technology can develop against the Hunyuan Saint, it is not difficult to accept it. But Yang Sifan, Nangongqin and other women who have always been in the world of warriors are different. They have seen the highest technology thing, the Star Battleship, but the Star Battleship is also driven by the formation method. They don''t understand at all, why not Arrays are needed to create hugely destructive weapons, and their consumption is very small. Fortunately, that world fell because of its original decline. Suppressed by many worlds, the strongest is nothing more than a sage of the pinnacle of heaven, not even a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. However, their strength is still not to be underestimated. Although the level of the strong is not high, but relying on technological means, even the ordinary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian has to peel off a layer of skin when facing up. What interests Du Yu most is their individual weapons and legion-level weapons. If these things can be transferred to the Qilin Army, the deterrence will be frightening just thinking about it. And what makes Du Yu feel the most heart is the final weapon of the Huang family in the science and technology world. According to Huang Dao, that thing was originally able to compete with the Hunyuan Saint¡¯s big killer. If it can be obtained, it can definitely be used for a period of time. Within, greatly enhance the combat ability of the Kylin Empire. This is very important for Du Yu who is not only satisfied with the flames of war. For now, the Kylin Empire may only have the strength of a Hunyuan Saint-level for a long time in the future. This is extremely detrimental to them. After all, Du Yu cannot sit here for the rest of his life. If other Hunyuan Saints come when he is away, then the Kylin Empire will be very dangerous. As for why it was the final weapon of the Huang family, it was entirely because the method of controlling that final weapon was not mastered by the Huang family, and the way to master it was in this technology inheritance crystal, otherwise the Huang family would not be right. Under the ecliptic, such a large capital hunts down. Even if they brought back the technology inheritance crystal, they could not accept the inheritance, but if the inheritance did not come from their own family, they would rather not open the final weapon for a lifetime. This shows the narrow-mindedness of the Huang family''s people. But it was precisely because of this that Du Yu was given a chance. "Go control the Star Battleship, go back to the world where you are, and I want that final weapon!" Du Yu''s eyes were full of light, and he ordered the ecliptic. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 955： Treatment of the strong "The modification of technology is really horrible." Du Yu sat in the renewed cockpit of the Star Battleship, saying with some emotion. The surroundings are completely different from before, with many technological elements added, and now it looks like an antique interstellar battleship. After the ecliptic modification, the performance of the Star Warship is a bit better than the previous boss, and it is no longer in the mode that requires the driver to inject energy to run. Even if no one injects energy, it only operates on its own energy. Battleships will speed up to the speed that ordinary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian can fly at full strength. "Hey, Your Majesty, the foundation of this warship is already very strong. I guess the power that created this warship is at least similar to the original Huang family. If the Huang family''s technology is added, this warship definitely still has a lot of power. There is a lot of room for improvement. After the material is enough, its all aspects of performance can at least be improved by a big step!" Huang Dao said here, also quite proud, However, in just one month, he has passed the technology inheritance crystal and has been promoted to the level of an intermediate technologist, otherwise he would not be able to proceed to transform this advanced warship, which made him feel very accomplished. It''s just a pity that when he came out, he didn''t have many resources with him. Many things were even taken directly from Deacon Huang''s spacecraft and his spacecraft, which resulted in his ability not being fully utilized. At the level of his mid-level technologist, there are not many in the world of science and technology, and a technologist of this level can create a weapon comparable to the 3S-level powerhouse, that is, the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level lethal weapon. Du Yu nodded in satisfaction. He absolutely loved the star battleship that became sci-fi style. "About how long will we be in your world?" Du Yu tilted his head and looked at the ecliptic. The chaotic world fragment he was in was just in a very inconspicuous small place in the War Zone. In fact, only the surrounding areas were invaded. It''s just a small world, otherwise it would be named as one of the chaotic world fragments, how could it go to such a little fish power. And the technological world where the zodiac is. It was located close to the center of the war zone. If the Zodiac didn''t want to hide from the remote opponent, he might not have been able to meet Du Yu. After taking a look at the route, Zodiac replied: "Your Majesty, we will be close to the Transit World in half an hour. After arriving there, a large teleportation array will go directly to the science and technology world. Da Neng is a free trial, you only need to release a little breath of yourself when the time comes!" Du Yu slightly lowered his jaw, and read out a list from his side. Above it is the list of weapons he can make now and in the future listed by the Zodiac. There are various weapons in it, from melee energy. Weapons range from long-range energy weapons, and even large-scale destruction weapons. He is thinking about equipping the Qilin Army with those weapons in the future. To be honest, although these weapons are not as good as magic weapons in terms of fit, they have a great advantage in lethality. A group of Qilin Army soldiers carry this. The strongest individual weapon listed above is Du Yu who will temporarily avoid his attack. The role that can be played is definitely far higher than the magic weapons, and more importantly, those innate magic weapons cannot be obtained in large quantities. The Kirin Army has a total of more than 50 million people, and it is like Du Yu''s wealth. , Even if they emptied their background, they could not be armed. But these energy weapons are different. As long as they have energy, they can be mass-produced. Even Du Yu has to admit that this is the most suitable weapon for the military. Zodiac did not bother Du Yu anymore. After adjusting the Star Warship to the autopilot state, he plunged into the crystal of technological heritage again. As a technologist, especially a highly motivated technologist, it is impossible. The one who guards Baoshan and does not enter, is that he is not free. He will find a way to squeeze time and immerse himself in learning. It is precisely because of his diligent attitude that Huang''s technology inheritance crystal chooses him. Time passed bit by bit, and half an hour passed quickly. The Star Battleship flew quickly into a huge world. The atmosphere of the advanced warship caused the surrounding spacecraft and passers-by to avoid them. In this kind of remote place, the strongest is only the sage of the heavens in the middle and late stages. Such strength really dare not provoke people who can drive advanced warships. After all, the worst high-level battleships are comparable to the Saints of the Heavenly Dao, and the battleship alone prevents them from acting rashly, not to mention who knows who is sitting inside, regardless of whether it is a great power or a disciple of the great family. They are not something they can provoke. At the entry port of the transit world, an advanced warship was sensed entering. All the personnel in charge became nervous. Their small place, even the top mid-tier warships, is rarely seen. It is the first time a high-level warship has encountered it in so many years. It is because they are not careful. Together, they are not enough for others to kill. The port was immediately opened to the Star Warship where Du Yu was located. The arrival of all warships was postponed, and priority was given to receiving high-level warships. A group of high-ranking officials also came out and waited respectfully to the side, preparing to receive visitors from the high-end warships. However, Du Yu didn''t have any intention of paying attention to their approach, and he still studied the list of weapons in front of him. Zhuang Dao¡¯s heart is a bit turbulent, and this treatment is the first time he has encountered it. After all, no matter how arrogant the Huang family is, it will be declining when it has fallen. What''s more, he is just a division of the family, in the world of science and technology, it¡¯s okay to say, but it is placed elsewhere. , Who will give him face? However, he also recovered quickly. After all, he is now an intermediate technologist who can kill at least 3S-level weapons. It is just normal to receive such treatment. He didn''t intend to stop the Star Warship, and flew directly towards the teleportation formation. Upon seeing this, a high-level team in the transit world hurriedly went to invite the teleportation formation out in advance. This trip only supplies Du Yu, a battleship. Soon, as a blue light flashed, the Star Battleship disappeared instantly. The people who stayed in this transit world at the moment looked at the disappearing high-level battleship, and their mood was a little relaxed, replaced by endless excitement. For them, seeing a high-level battleship in person is definitely a talk worthy of showing off. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 956： auctions Yaoguang Star is one of the main stars of the science and technology world and the most prosperous place in the science and technology world. This is not the boundary of the Huang family, but the site of the Bai family, which is as famous as the Huang family. But this time the Bai family made a big move. They organized the largest auction in the world of technology. It is said that even the highest-level weapons of the Bai family appeared in the auction items. No one knew what the Bai family wanted to do. But this really attracted the attention of everyone in the science and technology world, and countless forces gathered on this prosperous planet. And at the moment at Yaoguangxing¡¯s landing port, a quaint-looking high-level battleship slowly hugged on the tarmac. This is Du Yu¡¯s car. After they entered the world of technology, they were also attracted by this huge auction. It¡¯s just that Du Yu didn¡¯t come to auction things. He didn¡¯t have many things that the world of technology needs, but he did. Du Yu will not put it out for auction. This time, he came to rob with the intention of the empty glove white wolf. Simply this time, the auction will be so big. Everyone who comes is rich, and he will definitely make a lot of money. The hatch of the Star Warship opened slowly, and Du Yu took the four women off the spaceship, and the ecliptic walked beside Du Yu to lead the way. The surrounding area did not attract much attention because of the Star Battleship. There were already a lot of high-level warships parked around them. The Star Battleship was not particularly eye-catching in it. On the contrary, the appearance of Du Yu and a few women attracted a lot of attention from the surroundings. . It''s just that Zodiac, as a mid-level heavenly saint, still looks respectful, but forcibly blocked a lot of callers for them. SS-level powerhouses are already considered the top powerhouses in the world of technology. They will be treated with extremely high courtesy when placed in the top power. As long as they are not blinded by lard, they will not provoke the SS-level powerhouses. People treated so respectfully. "Is this the Yaoguang Star? It''s really spectacular." Du Yu looked at the countless spacecraft around him, and couldn''t help but sigh. This feeling of coming to the future world made him feel unspeakable excitement. To tell the truth For an earthly person, such a world is more in line with his aesthetics. "Yes, Your Majesty, we will definitely be able to get a lot of what we need at this auction!" Huang Dao also seemed a little excited. This is also the first time he has participated in such a large-scale auction. In the past, he could only be a spectator, watching the things he liked being photographed by others. But this time is different, he will definitely become the protagonist this time. Before, it was just as a funny thing, and I mentioned something here with Du Yu. Who knows that Du Yu immediately decided to rob this place, at that time he had only the idea of ??how it could be done. But after Du Yu told him about the strength of the people on board now, he didn''t think so. It turns out that he is the weakest one on the ship. I thought it was just the daughters of Du Yu''s favored concubine, but they turned out to be more powerful than the other, that is, the weakest were all post-level saints, and they were only 3S-level powerhouses, that is, Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. The level of powerhouse, plus Du Yu has a full three people, but also two 3S peaks and a 3S late stage strength. This kind of combat power, let alone looting a glorious star, is no problem looting the entire technological world! Just thinking about the zodiac makes me feel a little excited, how many resources it has to be! Thinking of what was going to happen soon, Zodiac''s face suddenly wore an idiotic smile, like a fool, and Du Yu who saw Du Yu wanted to kick him, and he felt very embarrassing. Fortunately, this smile did not last long, and was put away by Zodiac, and he led Du Yu to the auction. He is no stranger to the Bai family''s auction house. He himself has been here a few times. Although he was shy because of the cyst, he could not take the picture, but at least Lu still remembered it. The group arrived at the destination quickly, but the appearance and dress of Du Yu and the four women attracted the attention of many people. After all, people in the science and technology world are very different from Du Yu in their dresses. They are more like the earth before, and Du Yu and the four girls are like ordinary people who have seen wearing COS clothes on the road, and they are still The kind that looks very outstanding, this feels naturally different. It''s just that neither Du Yu nor the four girls had any plans to change their outfits. They directly ignored the gazes around them. The outfit they are now familiar with is the most familiar. There is no need to change their outfit because of the gaze of others. The auction house was not far away. After demonstrating their strength in the Zodiac and proving their status as a mid-level technologist, they easily got the position of a luxurious box. Although the Huang Dao is being chased and killed by the Huang family, the Huang family dare not make the matter too big. After all, the Huang Dao escaped with the technology inheritance crystal. If this news is passed on, I am afraid the entire technological world will become a sensation. . After all, what does the Huang family¡¯s technological heritage crystal represent? The world of science and technology is known to ordinary children. It is something that allows people to step into the next-level technologists. It was because the Huang family had a low-level technologist that they became the domain masters of the war zone, and even forcibly changed the domain master''s inheritance rules. Therefore, their assassination was only carried out secretly, and the identity of the head of the Huang Dao branch still exists, otherwise he wanted to get a good position, but it would not be as easy as it is now. The science and technology world was very exclusive because of what happened back then, so there are no people from other worlds except Du Yu and the four girls who participated in the auction at Yaoguang Star this time. Du Yu was in the box, flipping through the auction list and discussing interesting things with a few women. Anyway, these things were snatched away by a brain after a while, and it didn¡¯t make any sense to study whether it was good or not. After all, Regardless of whether it is good or not, Du Yu will pack and take away together. On the other hand, Zodiac was sitting in the corner, looking through the auction list with excitement. From this, he found a lot of precious materials and a large number of accessories, which can make him many things in the inheritance. If this time goes well, with the harvest this time, he is more than 50% sure to hit the level of a high-level technician. After all, the inheritance of science and technology is different from other inheritances and does not require cultivation. As long as you can thoroughly understand the knowledge, everything else is a matter of course. And the zodiac, whose aptitude has been upgraded to SSS level by the Emperor of Zhen Guo, is not bad at all. As long as he has the material to make something he wants to penetrate several times, he will be able to fully understand the knowledge. This is also a percentage of his The fifty grasp the capital of the impact of the late-level technologists. The auction was over shortly after entering the venue. Du Yu and the others came late, almost stepping in. In the past three hours, the door of the auction was completely closed and the auction officially kicked off. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 957： The auction ends After the auction was closed, everyone''s boxes shook slightly at the same time. Then a layer of closed mask wrapped the boxes, and all boxes were quickly broken up and reorganized at the same moment, and in just a few breaths, no one could judge who the person next to him was anymore. This level of auction has the highest level of privacy. As the organizer of this auction, the Bai family naturally does not want someone to dare not bid because they are afraid to cause trouble. The auction will reach the level they want, and it will also slam a foot on their face. Such a completely closed anonymous auction can really make the price of the auction item soar. Generally, such super-large auctions are carried out in this form. At this moment when all parties gather, even a top family like the Huang family does not want to attract too much attention. On the small and medium platform of everyone''s box, an old man with a calm face suddenly appeared. Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. It was not that someone was able to break into the box under his eyelids, but was enough to make a fake three-dimensional image. At the moment when Du Yu appeared, he mistakenly thought that it was a real person. The strength of the world of science and technology should not be underestimated. After being slightly surprised, the women found something wrong. They were quite curious about the appearance of this figure. Before, they thought it was the will of which powerhouse came. The Huang Dao saw that his Majesty¡¯s concubines seemed very interested, so he explained: "Your Majesty, this is a technology that can only be mastered by mid-level technologists. Although the Bai family is not as powerful as the Huang family, their family also has them. Three mid-level technologists, this is also a way to show strength." Du Yu''s jaw slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly. After seeing this function, he thought of a lot. If this function is used properly, it will definitely have unexpected and miraculous effects. Even he could not react in the first time. If he changes to someone else, I am afraid it will be normal. Hun Yuan Da Luo Jinxian, it may not be able to react quickly. If this is equipped for the Kirin Army, at the beginning of the battle between the two sides, suddenly there is such a sudden, I am afraid that the other party will be directly frightened and the military will be disintegrated. It is enough to reverse the whole battle. The idea of ??using these technological equipment to arm the Kirin Army was once mentioned by Du Yu on the trip. While he was still thinking about what to add to the technology list, the old man had already begun to introduce the first auction item this time. He is not a professional auctioneer, but the identity of this old man cannot be underestimated in the entire technological world. The other party is one of the three middle-level technicians of the Bai family. The importance of the home. The first auction item is a mid-tier spaceship, and its performance is much better than the one piloted by the Zodiac. If it is placed in an ordinary auction, this mid-tier spaceship is definitely the final item. But at this moment it is only the first auction item, and one can imagine how high-level this auction will be. Du Yu had no interest in the first auction item, but Yang Sifan and other women were also lacking in interest in it. Sohu''s mid-tier spaceship was a mere example. They couldn''t stop them from slapping them, they really didn''t like it. But they don¡¯t like it, and there are still a lot of people watching it. People keep increasing prices. A mid-tier spaceship is not bad for some weaker powers, whether it¡¯s used to assemble family elites or It is enough to leave it as a facade. It''s just that this time the auction will gather rich people, and no one wants to lose face here. The price of the auction simply exceeds the value of the spacecraft itself by about 30%. This is where the advantage of super-large auctions lies. No matter what it is, the price in this auction will exceed its own value. Du Yu doesn¡¯t have much idea about currency in the world of science and technology, but he doesn¡¯t bother to understand. Anyway, when the auction ends, all the auction items here, including the people here, can¡¯t escape. Is his prey. Since the strength is enough to crush the world, Du Yu will naturally not behave with them. After all, their rules can''t limit Du Yu at all. Even if he really robs this group of people, they will have nothing to do with Du Yu. The auction continued. Du Yu and the fourth daughter had seen a lot of novel technology products, and even many big killers that could threaten the peak heavenly saints. Such weapons can be used repeatedly after charging, even though they are charged. The time is relatively long, but it is strong that other energy objects can be used instead of artificial charging, which is definitely a big killer in war. Compared with the magic weapon that can only consume one''s own power for charging, it is not as flexible as the magic weapon, but the advantage in continuous combat is still indelible. As the auction progressed, the subsequent auction items appeared in ecstasy. Although he is now a mid-level technologist, he only knows the principles of many technologies, and he has never touched the actual objects at all. If these finished products are given to him for research, he is confident that his time to step into a lower-level technologist can be cut by at least more than half. After all, there is a finished product, which is almost equivalent to a teacher teaching him how to do it. In this way, the speed of learning is naturally much faster than his own exploration, and these technology products are basically fine products, which will give him a lot of experience. . In this auction, there is no need to mobilize the atmosphere. Just by placing things there, everyone can understand the value of these things, and the prices will naturally soar. The later auctions are no longer in the form of using currency, but directly in the form of bartering. Currency has no way to calculate the value of these treasures. The only way is for the treasures of the same level to let the auctioned items. The owner selects what he is satisfied with to determine the ownership of the auction item. Even Du Yu heard a lot of things that moved his heart from the follow-up bids. Without exception, these things contained a lot of energy. And the advancement of Chaos Undead requires these things that contain a lot of energy. The last item at auction soon had a buyer, and Du Yu sitting on the sofa had a glimmer of light in his eyes. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 958： Health... biological armor? After the auction ended, the Bai family did not immediately open the barrier of the box. Next is the stage where the people from all parties who photographed the items delivered the chips they had previously paid. If they can''t come up with the price they shouted, then the Bai family will never show mercy. At this moment, it¡¯s still calm and calm in the box, but outside the box, there are already countless weapons aimed at the box to be traded. Under such a intensive attack, even the ordinary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian will have to take off a layer of skin, and here it is. The old lair of the Bai family didn''t know how many guards there were. There was absolutely no force in the technological world who would dare to make trouble here. Even the Huang family, who can cover the sky with one hand, doesn''t have this confidence. Du Yu''s spiritual consciousness unhindered through the shield of isolation and detection, observing the trading situation in the surrounding boxes, it is obvious that no one dared to fish in troubled waters in this trade fair, and there has not been a situation where they can''t give anything. Du Yu looked at the treasure that was taken out and felt very enthusiastic. However, it¡¯s not time to do it. All transactions will be conducted in this auction, that is, those battleship transactions will be packed in a special space container, brought here and handed over to the buyer by hand, and wait until all auction items come in. Moment. That''s when he did it. It¡¯s just that after subconsciously exploring by his spiritual mind, he discovered a very interesting situation. The people in the Bai family who are responsible for submitting auction items, without exception, have a trace of blood that cannot be found, and they are all A heavenly saint whose strength is hidden at the pinnacle of the Great Sage. This Bai family is absolutely weird. If nothing happens, these people should be killers. If it is what he thinks, this time the Bai family''s plot is really not small. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. The Bai family gave him a chance to throw the pot. Although he is not a person who cares about other people¡¯s opinions, the technological world is still useful to him. It can not completely offend him. Du Yu didn''t plan to offend him completely. This group of killers of the Bai family are very neat, most of them are focusing on some medium powers, and the strongest such powers are only junior and middle-level heavenly saints. Even with technological means, they are enough to contend and even the peak heavenly saints. , But they themselves are only beginner and intermediate. With mental arithmetic and unintentional, these people couldn''t prevent the attack of the Bai family killer at all, and they were wiped directly on their necks before they could react. The rest of the group of people in the box naturally also had the same fate. Originally, the box was to isolate the perception of the people around, but now it has become a secret room, and people continue to die under their assassination. Du Yu naturally wouldn''t let them be so relaxed. He picked up his fingers, and a ray of spiritual thought suddenly split out, and at the same time stimulated those who were about to be attacked. Stimulated by the divine consciousness, these people instantly became vigilant, even if some of them were still too late to react and were assassinated by the assassins of the Bai family, but most of them reacted instantly and responded. "Damn it! What do you want to do!" "Asshole! Looking for death!" "The Bai family wants to keep my Liu, right?" Stern shouts continued to sound, followed by the sound of the box being directly blasted open, and everyone suddenly couldn''t sit still when they heard the movement, and they came out to wait and see. What I saw afterwards was the confrontation between the leaders of several powers and the attendants of the Baijia auction house. Many of the power leaders were dyed red, and they were obviously suffering from serious injuries. "Is the Bai family crazy?" Everyone took a breath of surprise at this scene. The Bai family¡¯s move is tantamount to being an enemy of the entire technological world. After all, even the Huang family participated in this auction. They turned their gazes one after another and looked at several senior Bai family members in the field. "Trash, success is not enough to fail. Such a thing can''t be done well!" An elderly white parent scolded angrily, "Give me everything. Since you are looking for death, don''t leave here alone today!" After speaking, a few of them led a few attendants directly into a secret door and walked in. And countless weapons began to stick out from the surrounding walls, and the weakest weapon could easily kill the saint of heaven. Obviously they had planned for a long time. In the box, Du Yu perceives the outside scene, and the corners of his eyes are slightly raised. This Bai family is really dozed and sent a pillow up. Even how he makes a move, he helped design it. If he is not using it well, then he I don''t deserve to be an emperor anymore. "Xiaoling." He stood up and beckoned to the Xiaoling behind him. Xiao Ling came over immediately, turning the whole person into a streamer, and directly wrapped Du Yu''s whole body. When Du Yu appeared again, he had already put on a layer of white full-body armor, which was the standard armor of the Bai family. It''s a good cover for his identity. The zodiac on the side watched this scene, swallowed subconsciously, and said with some trembling: "Born... biological armor?" That''s something that can only be made by a top-notch high-level technologist. Why didn''t he see that the beautiful concubine who was following his Majesty was actually an artificial intelligence? It''s just that the zodiac doesn''t know the origin of the little spirit. The technological world always likes to use science to interpret everything. They can''t understand the magic of the little spirit, the innate spirit being like this. Du Yu glanced at the zodiac, and said lightly: "This is not a biological armor, but I really hope you can create a biological armor for me in the future." After that, he turned his head, raised his hand and waved Zhuxian''s Four Swords and flew out instantly, penetrating directly through the hard walls of the auction house, confining the entire auction house in the center, and then the Zhuxian sword formation was activated instantly, with a huge **** light. The curtain immediately enveloped the entire auction house. At the same moment, all the weapon systems inside the auction house were instantly destroyed by countless sword qi. The Zhuxian Sword Formation displayed by Du Yu''s strength at the moment, even if it is only just activated, its power can definitely easily suppress the elementary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and it is naturally easy to destroy some weapon systems. The entire auction house was completely taken over by Du Yu, and everyone in the Zhuxianjian array became Du Yu''s prisoners at this moment. The senior leaders of the Bai family didn''t even know what was going on. They only knew that a powerful force had interfered with their plan. At this moment, they could not do anything, or even ask for help from the outside world. They are like being isolated from the world. At this moment, they who failed in their plan are left with frustration. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 959： Carried a big pot They don''t even know what happened, but they know what will happen to them if this action fails. Although they are ready for the back road, they can''t even pass the news now, even if there is a back road, they can''t use it. The Bai family and his party can only wait silently for the development of the situation, to see what they want to do to destroy their plan. After being enveloped by the Zhuxian Sword Array, everyone in the hall felt a sense of sorrow. Compared with the more deadly threat before, they subconsciously gathered together, all gathered in the center of the hall. , They dismantled the boxes in that area cleanly, and they protected them strictly with a variety of high-tech armors. Du Yu has seen the fighting methods in the technological world. They are different from the outside world. They rely on themselves to fight. The main fighting method is to drive all kinds of props. This fighting method may make them very powerful. , But if they lose these props, they will hardly have any resistance. And more importantly, their advancement will be much more difficult than people in other worlds, after all, they rely on too much external force. It''s just that the gap between Du Yu and them is too big. In the confined space of the auction house, they have no way to release those large weapons, otherwise it may not be unable to cause some trouble to Du Yu. In this case, their disadvantages are very obvious. Du Yu flew directly above them, without using any weapons, directly swiping his fist and smashing against the layers of daddy''s defense below. The terrifying physical power is undoubtedly revealed. Some weak defenses in the outer layer just persisted for an instant and then directly collapsed. Under the offset of layers of power, the transmitted terrifying power still caused the rear defense shield to consume a lot of energy. Those tycoons who were guarded behind the defensive layer were all frightened by Du Yu''s sturdy actions. They had never seen such a sturdy person. You must know that even the Huang family has come from the group of people below. Their shields are definitely capable of defending against ordinary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level attacks, but they suffered from the energy of Yu Bo and the shield just now. Just a big drop, the elders of the Huang family were shocked. This shows that the physical punch of the other party can exceed the ordinary Hunyuan Daluojinxian. That is how terrifying the realm is. The people of several other top forces naturally knew what was going on. They couldn¡¯t help but feel chills, but none of them dared to show it. After all, if it caused a commotion, I¡¯m afraid they would have a slim chance of winning. Hopeless. They all suppressed their discoveries tacitly, and secretly encouraged others to organize an attack on Du Yu. They knew that it was very likely that this defense could not stop Du Yu, so in order to avoid Du Yu, they were the first to find When I got on them, I withdrew a few scapegoats. Such scapegoats are really not difficult to find. Many people in the crowd, even without them needing to instigate them, spontaneously counterattacked to agitate everyone against Du Yu. After all, in their eyes, the audience was almost full of all the forces. Big shots, even if Du Yu''s performance is very exaggerated, they still don''t think Du Yu can do them anything. After all, what Du Yu blasted was only the weak shields of the outermost layer, almost all of which came from the hands of some junior technologists, and it was just a defense against the attacks of 2S-level powerhouses. Below are all high-level forces from all sides, and the worst is the elite of the party. They quickly launched an attack. Numerous energy shocks blasted Du Yu into the air. Some of these attacks were even the first-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian dare not dare. Underestimate. However, Du Yu still did not evade and blasted directly at the shield. Numerous defensive magic weapons flew out of his body, protecting Du Yu in the center. These defensive magic weapons were at the worst of the innate spirit treasure level. Under the control of Xiao Ling, the middle and lower level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian may not be able to shake, Du Yu directly ignored the attack, and then raised a fist against the shield. The people below looked at the magic weapon next to Du Yu, and suddenly exclaimed: "That''s the thing of a reckless person, and the Bai family has colluded with the barbarians outside! It''s really unforgivable!" "How dare the Bai family do this!" "Do these **** forget what the barbarians did to us in the first place! A group of traitors!" Many people cursed. The barbarians they called were warriors outside the world of science and technology, and the world of cultivation. The world of science and technology only believes in the supreme way of science and technology. The most direct battle is, in their opinion, a very primitive thing. They look down on people in other worlds, and when the Huang family was taken down as the domain master before, the technological world had been slaughtered by other worlds. So they have always held hostility towards other worlds, and they have rarely had any contact with the outside world for so many years. If it hadn''t been for the previous ecliptic that was too desperate, Du Yu had just an opportunity, and he might not be able to recover the ecliptic so smoothly. After discovering Du Yu''s identity, their attacks became even more ruthless, and even the top forces such as the Huang Family were able to use their true skills, but they became more and more frightened. The attacks that they were proud of in the past are like a joke in front of the outsiders at this moment. They have no effect at all. Their attacks cannot penetrate the opponent''s defense layer. Those magic weapons suspended in mid-air are like copper walls and iron walls. Generally, it is easy to block their attacks. But Du Yu''s fist suddenly heavier, as if it were directly hitting their hearts. Every blow made them feel frightened, and the energy bar of the shield was the same as their mood. It only lasted for more than ten seconds. The defense line composed of thousands of layers of shields collapsed completely, and all the shields were completely destroyed by a pair of flesh fists. But they didn''t even make a sensation about a magic weapon around the opponent. As the shield collapsed, everyone subconsciously stopped the attack, looking at Du Yu who was wearing the Bai family''s full-body armor somewhat dumbly. "Coming down, let''s talk about the conditions." Du Yu stopped the attack after blasting the opponent''s tortoise shell, as if to put down all his defenses and spread his hands out. Obviously this is the best time to counterattack. Maybe it is possible to attack Du Yu directly at this time, but no one dared to do it. With the collapse of the defense line, they all calmed down. Now it¡¯s not the time to go up. Everyone knows that if anyone dares to do something at this time, they will definitely be attacked by Du Yu in the first place, and they will lose their protection. There was no confidence in surviving Du Yu, who was able to blast their defenses with a pair of flesh fists. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 960： Great Harvest (1) Everyone in the technological world glanced at each other, and finally they all turned their eyes to the Huang family in the middle of the crowd. Although they may not be convinced by the status of the Huang family, they really need a birdie right now, and it is absolutely profitable and harmless to push the Huang family out at this time. If the Huang family replaces them with soft legs, then The fame of the Huang family in the future will definitely be stinking. Looking at the gazes around, several senior officials of the Huang family also realized what they meant. Seeing that the armored man from the Bai family also looked over, they cursed fiercely in their hearts. Although they don''t want to pay attention to those people''s gazes, they dare not ignore Du Yu''s gazes at this time. Who knows if the other party will mistakenly think that they are disrespectful to him. Although they resisted very hard before, now the situation has reversed. They have fallen below the absolute bottom. The people in the technological world are also fast at recognizing them. Otherwise, when all the forces jointly cleaned them, they Can retain so much power. Among the senior elders of the Huang family, the senior elder with the highest status reluctantly stood up and asked Du Yu with a smile, "I wonder if there is anyone I can help you with?" If it weren''t for Du Yu''s good memory, he would really not be able to connect this smiling old man with the person who had blasted him mercilessly before carrying all kinds of big killers. At that time, this old man had the strongest firepower. However, Du Yu didn''t plan to care about him. It was just an ant, even if the entire Huang family was not worth mentioning in his eyes, let alone just an elder. He said straightforwardly: "It''s very simple, hand over everything in your body, there will be no less, I want it all in the Bai family." Such a bold statement, if it were changed to a scene where the shields were not blasted with fists before, I am afraid that the people below would be in an uproar at this moment, but at this moment when Du Yu said this, everyone was silent. Du Yu had anticipated this relationship a long time ago, so he would show the most rude and barbaric side. Otherwise, whether it is relying on the Zhuxian Sword Array or Chaos Movement, he would be able to easily destroy those shields, but that effect is just that. It''s far not as strong as it is now, and maybe in the future I will expose myself. At least for a period of time, the world of technology is still very useful for Du Yu. He has already planned that when Huang Dao is promoted to a post-technical division, he will find a way to let Huang Dao rule the entire technological world, and this technological world will also become his arsenal, providing him with a steady stream of high-tech equipment and weapons. Kirin Army. Among other things, it is their high-tier battleship, Du Yu is very satisfied, only needs to be equipped with tens of thousands of Qilin army soldiers, in terms of destructive power, it is no weaker than a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, this improvement is absolutely terrifying. Incomparable, not to mention there are other kinds of large-scale destruction weapons. Seeing everyone was silent, Du Yu didn''t plan to talk to them nicely, and his voice immediately went cold: "Why, do you have any opinions on what I said? I hope you don''t fool me, you brought it. I know how many things are." This sentence made everyone shudder, especially those who participated in the auction. They regretted it even more. Although Du Yu may not be able to recognize that they were the bidders at that time, if there is nothing from the time, there is no one. It''s really not difficult for Du Yu to find out what they are asking for a price. As for what Du Yu said that they knew what they had, no one took it to heart. After all, they didn¡¯t believe that someone could see the treasures they carried through the space. Many of those who did not participate in the auction had a hint of luck. , They do not intend to hand over all of their property, but only intend to hand over part of it, and they are leaving a part. After all, for this auction, everyone was born with blood. Almost everyone has brought most of their own power. If all of them are lost, even if their power does not blame them, they will feel sorry for themselves. But what they didn''t expect was that Du Yu''s words weren''t just talking at all, he really knew how much they had. In other words, through the little spirit, he can know what is in the space of these people. The thoughts of these people were a joke with Ben. If it weren''t because he didn''t want to be troublesome, Du Yu could even let Xiaoling take things out of those people''s space directly. "Don''t dare not, please don''t get angry, sir, we will hand it over now!" Huang Family Elder, who was startled by Du Yu''s cold snort, quickly reduced his dark face and said with a smile. Although he was unwilling in his heart, he didn''t dare not compromise after feeling the slight killing intent between Du Yu''s words. After all, if Du Yu did it, they had absolutely no possibility of surviving, and they could only accept Du Yu''s threats honestly. He nodded to the elders beside him, and then they began to endure heartache and took out their wealth from their own space. Naturally, they won''t really take out all of them honestly. Except for the items that were advertised before, there were about twice as many items on display, and all the weapons they had taken out before were also taken out. Du Yu knew all these things. They didn''t dare to touch Du Yu''s mold and try the consequences of provocation. After several people took out the things, they stood aside honestly, looking very annoyed in their eyes, but through Xiaoling, Du Yu knew that the things these people took out were not all at all, or even less than what they had. One-half, after all, was a force that had once been a domain master, how could it only have such a worth. Du Yu sneered and said, "Are these all?" Inexplicably, the Huang family felt a chill in their hearts at the same time, and an unpleasant feeling arose in their hearts, but they didn¡¯t want to use any resources at all, so they bite the bullet and nodded. The elder also acted for acting. They looked like some, and they pretended to be stern and shouted at the people behind them: "You guys don''t have any secrets!" After a few people shook their heads quickly, they turned to look at Du Yu and vowed: "My lord, this is all we have!" Du Yu sneered, without giving them a chance to react. The terrifying coercion directly pressed them to the ground. Du Yu squatted halfway in front of the Huang Family Elder, and said coldly: "Is that right? Tell me what these are." As soon as the voice fell, a crack opened in the air, and a large number of objects poured out from it. Seeing these things, the Huang family''s faces suddenly became earthy. These things are the things in their space! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 961： Great Harvest (2) People like the Huang family didn¡¯t expect Du Yu to have such an anti-theft method. At this moment, they just wanted to pretend to be stupid. The faces of several people turned pale in an instant, they looked at Du Yu with trepidation, and stammered when they begged for mercy: "This... my lord, I... we know what''s wrong!" Du Yu sneered. After Xiao Ling took out all the things, he slapped it without hesitation. The powerful wind pressure directly crushed the strength of several post-level heavenly saints. It splashed a few close people around. But when they were splashed with wet, stenchy blood, they didn''t dare to be dissatisfied at all, and they didn''t even dare to move their bodies. They realized at this moment that the Bai family really dared to do something to them. Even the Huang family said they were killed and they were killed. So what did they do? Those who did have some reservations quietly pretended to be Only when I remembered it, I took out all the things left in my space. At this moment, who would dare to stalk Du Yu''s beard? All of them were afraid that they would be slower, so they followed in the footsteps of the Huang family. Regarding the movements of those people, Du Yu just opened one eye and closed one eye. He didn''t even think about shooting everyone here to death. After all, there are still many people present who are technicians. It''s a bit useful. The Huang family is just unlucky. He just needs a few chickens to kill the monkeys, and the Huang family just happens to have a conflict with their chief technologist, so naturally they chose them. "Last chance, I hope you will let me think about it, and I am not a person who likes killing." Du Yu said slowly with his arms folded, looking at the stalls of meat sauce on the ground, no one believed him at all. If he doesn''t like killing, he will photograph people in that **** appearance. Who will believe it? However, Du Yu¡¯s deterrence was very successful. The remaining people are indeed much more honest, and they don¡¯t dare to have the least thought of hiding them. Many people even take down their mechanical value, for fear that Du Yu will So keep an eye on them. A huge collection of treasures and various technological props piled up the huge auction house. Such a huge amount of wealth can be worth more than 60% of the total wealth of all forces in the entire technological world. This is undoubtedly a disaster for the technological world, just to save their lives, they have nothing to do. After today, the technological world will definitely become turbulent, and the economy will undoubtedly suffer a huge impact. The high-levels of the various forces have some headaches, and the follow-up things make them a little bit distressed, but now they have no time to take care of so much. After all, they are now too busy to take care of themselves, and have no experience of worrying about what will happen later. Du Yu doesn''t care what these people think, he unceremoniously waved his hand and put everything away. The world of science and technology can become chaotic, but it is something he is happy to see. After all, if you want to unify, you must experience turmoil in the early stage, and the scale of this turmoil will also determine the strength of the unification and the conviction of all subsequent forces. degree. In short, it means being convinced, and will always be more obedient than conquering with benevolence and righteousness. After he took everything away, he didn''t try to embarrass these people. He directly dispersed the surrounding Zhuxian sword formation, but at the moment before withdrawing from the formation, all the senior leaders of the Bai family were also obliterated along with the formation. Nothing is left, and at the same time the entire auction is instantly reduced to ashes. But Du Yu took a few women and the zodiac, disappeared here instantly through chaotic movement, and waited for them to appear again. It is already at Yaoguangxing¡¯s landing port. How those forces will be turbulent, or deal with the Bai family, has nothing to do with him, anyway, Yaoguang Star will definitely have a **** battle. The Bai family had given him such a black pot, and those forces would never let them go. They are at the landing port, but there are many high-level warships. Although Du Yu took away all their weapons and various technological props, these people can also be able to rely on those mid-tier and high-tier warships. Play a terrifying combat effectiveness. As the Bai family¡¯s lair, Yaoguang Star itself has been transformed into a huge super fortress. Even if the high-level is killed by Du Yu a lot, it is not all the high-levels of the Bai family. Although it hurts the roots, the distance There is still a certain distance to chaos. At this moment, it is not difficult to organize an effective attack, and the battle in the technological world, the strong is really not a big deal, that is, an ordinary person has the ability to control super weapons. Before the Bai family reacted, Du Yu drove the Star Warship away from Yaoguang Star early, and shortly after he left, even to completely escape the range of Yaoguang Star, the battle started below. . At the moment when the formation was withdrawn and communication resumed, the various forces transmitted the news at the same time, waiting for the warships outside the Yaoguang Star, or even parked at the landing port, directly into the air, flying towards this side, At the same time, they launched an offensive against the forces of the surrounding Bai family. Naturally, the Bai family was not vegetarian. When the auction house disappeared, they knew the bad things. They activated the various weapons on the Yaoguang star early, and they were not totally absent from the attacks of which warships they faced. Any ability to resist. In fact, this was also what Du Yu did deliberately. If he hadn''t destroyed the auction house in the end, the Bai family really didn''t dare to do it for a while if he hadn''t destroyed the auction house at the end. Du Yu directly told them that the plan had been exposed. And this also makes these people in the auction house lose the opportunity to do it quietly, so that the Bai family who hits will not be caught off guard. It can be said that Du Yu has arranged every step they want to take, and only waits for these people to follow his steps step by step. The script is gone. At this moment, if you want to ask who is the most excited person, I am afraid you have to count the zodiac with a large number of scientific and technological props. As a technologist, what is more exciting than having a large number of technological props that you have not studied? And Du Yu and a few girls are also enthusiastically studying the high-tech that they have never seen before. For the technology world, it is true that they are barbarians. After all, even if their strength has entered the Hunyuan Daluojinxian Nangongqin and Xiao Ling had never seen these things in front of him, and he didn''t even understand why it was so. Even Du Yu, who came from the earth, had to be regarded as a half-barbarian. After all, he couldn''t understand the principles of these things. Even on the earth before, he had never even heard such a concept. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 962： News from the Star War Beast Du Yu looked at these things and found them fresh, and he did find a lot of good things from them. For example, a teleportation device that can force a certain piece of time and space to move, although in a single case, at most it can only teleport middle and lower-level heavenly saints, but if there are multiple superimposed powers, the first-level Hunyuan Daluojinxian will be transmitted. . What Du Yu values ??is not its transmission ability. After all, even if the transmission ability is strong, this thing will not have any substantive effect. After all, the transmission location is only random, and it is very likely that the transmission distance is not more than a few meters. From the perspective of the technological world, this invention is a very **** invention, even a semi-finished product. But Du Yu doesn''t think so. People in the technological world mainly focus on long-range strikes in terms of energy, and there is really nothing outstanding about melee combat, or they simply don''t want to go up close to melee combat. Therefore, they would not have thought of sending people up to assassinate the target when the teleportation device was fixing the enemy. If used properly, there might even be a Qilin Army team led by the heavenly saints, beheading the first-level hybrids. Yuanta Luo Jinxian is possible. There is also the Mieyuan Gun that the world of science and technology is proud of in long-range strikes. It was also something that moved Du Yu''s heart. This auction, as one of the top auctions in the world of technology, only sold less than 10,000 pieces. But their lethality is very terrifying. Although it takes 3 seconds for the charge to exert its maximum power, it shoots an attack that is comparable to the full-strike of the first-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, but even if it is not charged, the Mieyuan Spear can also be used. Unleash the attack of the late stage ~ the peak heavenly saint with full blow. The most important thing is that the Mieyuan Gun has very low requirements for users, even if it is only a saint-level realm, it can drive the Mieyuan Gun, if the Qilin Army is equipped with such weapons. Before the two armies confront each other, come on like this. Before the other side rushes to the front, I am afraid that they are already dead. Even if there is no death, it will definitely affect the morale of the other party. The world of science and technology will definitely affect the morale of the other party. The advantages of other worlds are extremely obvious. Even if it is an ordinary person, after a certain amount of training and equipped with appropriate weapons, they can exert great power, which is not comparable to that of a monk or warrior who has worked hard for thousands of years. The reason why the science and technology world can retain such power is largely because no one dares to really die with the science and technology world. Such a world that can be full-named at any time and possesses not weak combat power is too dangerous. "How long will these things allow you to step into a high-level technologist?" Du Yu leaned on the sofa and asked the zodiac who was sitting directly on the ground to study. There are already a pile of parts on the ground. Du Yu still recognizes the appearance of these parts before. They were photographed by two high-end warships in the auction house before. If you let the outsiders know about such an expensive treasure , Don¡¯t dismantle it like this, I¡¯m afraid you will have the heart after eating the zodiac. But Du Yu doesn¡¯t feel distressed at all. The zodiac at this stage is not of much use to him. Although he is currently a mid-level technologist, Du Yu really looks down on it. Only the zodiac is entering the lower level. Only after the technician can he truly play his role, this consumption is really nothing to him. After the ecliptic takes this step, his follow-up plan can be carried out, and now everything is only waiting for the ecliptic to break through. The zodiacal, who was immersed in his own world, heard Du Yu¡¯s words and immediately got out of it. After serious thinking, he returned to saying: "I will be 100% sure in two hundred years, and 50% in a hundred years. , 30% in 50 years, only 10% in 30 years!" When Du Yu heard this number, he stroked his forehead with a headache. After such a long time, he still can''t accept such a long time. Even in the world of science and technology, with the strength of the 2S level of the zodiac at this moment, he can enjoy a life span of millions of years or even longer. For him, a thousand years is really not It''s a long time. There are many middle-level technologists who have spent a lifetime and have not been able to step into this state. It has only been a thousand years, and he feels that he is already fast. It''s just that Du Yu couldn''t wait for him so long. He turned his head and asked Xiao Ling, "Is it feasible if the zodiac is the most studied in the time and space wheel?" Although it would take Du Yu at least 100 billion tian dao to start the time and space wheel and turn on the thousand times speed for one year, he doesn''t care about this tian dao now. Anyway, he now has enough Heavenly Dao value for him to squander, and if he can accelerate successfully, Du Yu really doesn''t feel very distressed by this Heavenly Dao value. Xiao Ling closed his eyes and sensed the ropeway for a while: "If it''s just an experiment within Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, there is no problem at all. If it exceeds this level, the space-time wheel will be unable to support it." Du Yu nodded, so regardless of the zodiac''s disagreement, he directly sacrificed the space-time wheel and threw in the blank-looking zodiac along with the large amount of resources from this auction. Since it works, Du Yu will naturally not waste time. As for Huang Dao¡¯s willingness to retreat in it, it has nothing to do with Du Yu. Anyway, he will only take care of Du Yu after he stepped into a lower-level technologist. He was released, and he was obsessed with the zodiac, and he wouldn''t refuse. After solving the problem of the ecliptic, Du Yu raised his hand and directly called up the route map. When he landed at Yaoguangxing¡¯s landing port before, he deliberately let the ecliptic invade Yaoguangxing¡¯s mastermind and obtained it from it. A lot of information. There are maps of several worlds around him that he needs, as well as some top-secret news from the Bai family recently. With the ecliptic now surpassing the technological level of mid-level technologists by many, it is not difficult to achieve this step. Du Yu flipped through it a few times at random, ignoring some intelligence about the friction between forces, and a piece of intelligence suddenly came into his eyes. "Finally found it!" Seeing this piece of information, Du Yu couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly. On the light screen in front of Du Yu, there is a report record of the exploratory personnel outside the Bai family, or a voyage diary. "On July 21, 731, the Explorer 3 team received an order to explore the world of flames. The development team in the world of flames lost contact. I really don''t know what can be developed in this desolate world!" "On October 3, 731 in the Yangyuan calendar, the Explorer 3 team arrived in the world of the flames. There was nothing unusual in the outer world. There were no garrisons in other worlds. The team was temporarily rested and prepared to enter the world of the flames." "On October 5th, 731 years in the Yangyuan calendar, the Explorer 3 team completed the correction and officially entered the world of flames." "October 6, 731 in the Yangyuan calendar, my God...what the **** is that huge monster! Our flagship is not as good as its scales!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 963： Flame World The record in this logbook came to an abrupt end here, and there is no need to think about it. If that thing is really a star war beast, then the strength is definitely not something that a white family can deal with, let alone just a small team. With such a huge size, it itself occupies a huge advantage, coupled with the huge advantage of the Star War Beast in terms of defense, such a particularly inflexible battle group like the fleet, it is impossible to be the opponent of the Star Warship. It''s just that Du Yu frowned when he saw the last sentence. Although Du Yu didn''t know much about the flagship of the Explorer No. 3 team, he didn''t know much about the science of the Zodiac. , As the flagship of a fleet, not only need advanced warships to serve. At the same time, it also needs to have a large enough volume. Even the smallest flagship, the volume is generally about thousands of kilometers, but it does not have the size of a scale of the other party. Du Yu does not know whether the record in the logbook is exaggerated, but according to the stars The larger the size of the battle beast, the stronger the strength, the strength of this star battle beast is definitely not good. However, Du Yu did not intend to let this opportunity go. After all, it was the first time he heard the news of the Star War Beast in so long. Even if the Star War Beast was powerful, Du Yu really didn''t think that he would Not the opponent of the opponent, unless the opponent is comparable to the Hunyuan Saint. Du Yu clicked on the handrail, and after thinking for a moment, he directly adjusted the direction of the Star Warship. No matter what, he was going to see it. He didn''t know why the Star War Beast entered into that flame domain world. , Who knows if the other party will leave. When the time comes, he will find a star war beast, even if the opponent is amazingly large, there is absolutely no possibility. On Yaoguang Star, at this moment there is no prosperousness before, and it seems that it has become a huge battlefield. The Bai family has used almost all of its force to try to eliminate the warships that are raging on the surface of the planet, but on the unavailable planet In the case of those super weapons, it is almost impossible for them to destroy a battle group composed of a large number of mid-tier and high-tier warships. Participating in this auction, except for the Huang family who was killed by Du Yu, almost all of the top leaders of the other forces were there. The battleships piloted by the top eyesight, even the worst, are the top middle-tier battleships, and they can play out. The destructive power is amazing, and what you want to shoot down is not so big. These people are also very clever, knowing that after leaving the surface of the planet, they will definitely become a living target. They don''t raise their height at all, but press close to the ground to bomb the bottom. Anyway, it''s not their territory, all of which are blown up. No one will go to 4 distressed. They have passed the news back, and now the fleets of all forces have assembled, and they will support them here. As long as their fleet arrives, even if Yaoguang Star is the Bai family¡¯s lair, it is absolutely impossible. Stop their indiscriminate bombing. And even more positive forces passed the news that several members of the Huang family were beheaded by the Bai family to the Huang family. Although they knew that the Bai family was probably used as a gun this time, they were always depressed at the moment. Looking for someone to vent, not to mention that the Bai family did plot against them. This time the battle will definitely affect the entire technological world, but regardless of the outcome, the destruction of the Bai family is definitely an established fact. Nearly the past two months, the protagonist who has turned the entire technological world upside down, Du Yu has already driven the Star Warship to the world of flames. This world is just like its name. Even if you look at it with the naked eye, Du Yu can feel it. It''s hot, red, and dazzling like the sun. It''s hard for Du Yu to imagine any creatures that would survive in such a world. Perhaps it was the existence of the Great Sage level. In this world, the time to be dried would not be more than half an hour. According to the information he downloaded from Yaoguangxing, it was not like this. When the Huang Family was still the master of the War Zone, this world, which was not yet called the Flame World, tried to challenge the status of the Huang Family. In this world, there are strong people at the level of Hunyuan Saints, But when facing the final hole card of the Huang Family, the whole world was destroyed together with the strong man at the time, and it became what it is now. No one knows whether this is true or not. After all, when the Huang family was still the domain master, it was too far away from now. Coupled with the decline of the Huang family, now even they themselves don¡¯t know the length of the legendary ultimate weapon. What it looks like. Du Yu didn¡¯t know if this story was true, or if the world was caused by the legendary big killer of the Huang family, but he knew that he absolutely couldn¡¯t do it, and he couldn¡¯t do it with his current strength. A world is ruined to such an extent. "Is this the Flame World? The world frame has been damaged" Xiao Ling stood beside Du Yu, his eyes full of solemn expression. Du Yu slightly lowered his jaw, and said with some emotion: "Yes, this terrifying power, I guess that ordinary Hunyuan Saints can''t do it!" His current strength is still too weak. Compared with those real powers, there is still this huge gap, and there is still a long distance from the true peak. After all, above Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, there are Hunyuan Saints and Hunyuan Heavenly Dao Saints. "I haven''t felt the dangerous aura yet, and I don''t know if the Star War Beast is gone." Du Yu said helplessly, supporting his chin. He doesn''t worry that this star beast can''t be dealt with. Even if it''s really not an opponent, with chaos moving, he wants to go very easily. Unless the opponent is a Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, there is no possibility of catching him. . "Let''s go in and take a look, and be prepared. According to the logbook of the Explorer 3 team, they were in danger as soon as they entered. We entered from the same position and might be directly attacked. "Du Yu looked a little solemn, and he became serious, after all, this might be a battle at the same level as him. The four girls all nodded, their division of labor is very clear, Du Yu and Xiao Ling fight, and Nangong Qin is responsible for protecting Yang Sifan and Xiaodie. Du Yu didn''t intend to let his woman enter the chaos space now, after all, this was an opportunity to increase his knowledge. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 964： Attacking behemoth The defense of the Star Warship was opened to the extreme by Du Yu. After the transformation of the ecliptic, At present, the defense of Star Battleship I is that ordinary middle and lower-tier Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian may not be able to blast through it with one blow. Although such defense is almost no to Du Yu, but with the mentality that not using is wasteful, Du Yu still will It turned on. Du Yu is ready to use Chaos Movement at any time, even if the opposite is a peak Hunyuan Saint, Du Yu is sure to escape in an instant. Due to the destruction of the world frame, it is not difficult for Du Yu to travel through the past. Unlike the complete world, which can only be entered from a specific place, the Explorer 3 team entered through a rift, a torn hole here. It''s extremely huge, even if you look at it from a very distance, you can see a huge mouth of flames. It is said that the original attack came from here into the flame domain world. The terrifying force directly tore the world frame and exploded inside. The entire flame domain world''s creatures instantly turned to ashes, even the original Hun Yuan. The saint is no exception. It¡¯s just that this statement came from the Huang family. Du Yu was very skeptical of the authenticity. He didn¡¯t doubt the power of the Huang family¡¯s ultimate weapon, but he suspected that the Hunyuan Saint was not in his whole body. After all, he did not believe that a Hunyuan Saint would not be able to. Escape from this attack, even if it is really unstoppable, if you escape, you can definitely do it. It is impossible for the Huang Family to have the ability to easily kill the elementary Hunyuan Saints. At least it must be the combat power of the later Hunyuan Saints. If it had such a fighting power, how could the Huang Family be robbed of the domain lord by others? , After all, the current domain master of the Warfire Realm is only the strength of the elementary Hunyuan Saint. But even if it was able to bombard and kill an injured Hunyuan Saint, that would be a very terrifying thing. At least now, Du Yu can''t directly destroy a world. Although his strength is against the sky, he is just the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. The star battleship flew very fast, one end broke into the world of flames, a red color was immediately brought into the eye, and there was no other color except red, and there was a terrible flame everywhere. Even the saints of heaven can''t survive in such an environment for a long time. However, Du Yu did not suffer any attacks. In addition to the red lava and sky, Du Yu did not see any traces of giant beasts. Du Yu used his divine sense to sweep the surrounding area and probed it once after turning on the Star Battleship search function, but found nothing. "Has it gone?" Du Yu couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. After all, it took him more than two months to come here. The other party is no longer forgiven. Who knows if the giant beast just came here to settle down. If such a big beast was really there, it would not be difficult for Du Yu to find it, but now that he has found nothing, it can only mean that the other party has left. "Xiao Ling, find out if there are any treasures here. The Bai family has invested a lot of energy here to develop something." Since they are all here, Du Yu doesn''t want to come here for nothing, even if it doesn''t help, he has to take it with him. Go back with some special products, otherwise how could it fit his temper. Xiao Ling nodded and began to use the special wave band to explore the entire Flame Territory world. Her ability is different from God''s consciousness. Looking for treasures is not restricted by God''s consciousness at all, although she can only get a rough position. But this is enough. This is the terrible aspect of innate creatures. The Wanbao Spirit, aggregating from Wanbao Evolution, possesses an unparalleled treasure hunting ability. Even though it has now been transformed into Du Yu''s weapon arsenal, the previous treasure hunting ability has not diminished at all. This is her bloodline supernatural power. Xiao Ling closed her eyes slightly and began to perceive. A large amount of deep or light energy fluctuations began to appear in her perception. These gems with good energy, although they can''t look at them, they can be counted. On the treasure category. And in the little spirit''s perception, a group of sun-like scorching rays of light, deep under their feet, may be the center of this world. The dazzling light is a manifestation of huge energy, but the situation of this little sun seems to be a little wrong, because it seems that it is flying toward their position rapidly. Xiao Ling''s face changed drastically, she hurriedly opened her eyes and said: "Du Yu, something is wrong, something seems to be coming at us below!" Needless to say, Du Yu has already felt it, because the molten slurry below has begun to roll violently, and the surrounding heat is obviously much higher, as if it is about to explode. There is definitely a big guy below. Out. "Something''s wrong with the situation, it''s so overwhelming." Du Yu said with a frown. "Qin''er, you come to the Star Battleship, go up to the edge of the exit, the following may be the target this time!" The pressure gradually became stronger, and even Du Yu felt a little danger, he hurriedly told Nangong Qin. Nangongqin, who is in the lower level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, is in charge of the posture. Even the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian can''t catch up with them, at least in terms of safety. Although he didn''t want to leave Du Yu''s side, Nangong Qin clearly distinguished the seriousness of the matter without any complaints, and directly took over Du Yu''s position. After Du Yu and Xiao Ling flew out of the cabin, they raised the Star Warship. After sending Nangongqin, Yang Sifan, and Xiaodie to a safe area, Du Yu also breathed a sigh of relief. He watched Xiao Ling nod her head, and Xiao Ling tacitly integrated into Du Yu''s body, and then directly transformed into one. Set of full body armor, the Killing Spear also appeared in Du Yu''s hands. Du Yu looked at the molten molten material below and the ever-increasing majesty, and tightened the cold barrel of the gun in his hand, ready to fight. "Roar" A huge roar suddenly came from the molten slurry below, and a huge bottomless black hole appeared in the molten slurry. In his abyss, a pair of red eyes firmly locked on Du Yu. . With the terrible pressure, even Du Yu''s shoulders trembled undetectably, but in the next moment, Du Yu''s eyes burst out with astonishing fighting spirit and excitement. He hasn''t made a full shot for a long time! The giant beast below is definitely at the same level as him. In other words, the behemoth that struck from below was at the level of Golden Immortal Hunyuan Daluo, which was only stronger than Du Yu! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 965： Mature Star War Beast Du Yu didn''t wait for the giant beast to come out completely, his fighting intent was already aroused by the opponent. Can''t wait for the opponent to appear, so he rushed in. With a chaotic battle body, he is not much weaker than the star battle beast in terms of physical strength, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a human-shaped star battle beast. No marksmanship was used, and there was no skill at all. This blow was only Du Yu''s pure power. He directly turned into a black-red streamer, and rushed to meet the faintly red eyes. Du Yu''s actions obviously angered the behemoth below, and being provoked by a tiny reptile obviously made it furious. After a roar that shook the sky, a huge claw came out from below and slapped Du Yu fiercely. This is the claw of a scaly creature. The logbook says that it is good. The scales on this claw are thousands of kilometers in size. The entire claw is like a continent, directly hitting Du Yu. In front of this paw, Du Yu can''t even count as a wisp of dust at all. With such a huge size, coupled with the power of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian''s peak, if there is no absolute power to suppress, no matter how many people come. Can''t deal with it. This behemoth is undoubtedly the star war beast that Du Yu has been looking for. Such a huge size gives them a great advantage. In almost every domain, they occupy the position of the overlord. This is a kind of almost standing in the food chain. The top creature. However, Du Yu was completely fearless. His speed did not decrease in the slightest. Du Yu also had absolute confidence in his physical strength. He did not believe that the chaotic immortal seven-layer physical body would be inferior to a mature star war beast. After tempering so many things, coupled with the power of complete rules, Du Yu has absolute self-confidence, and he can be invincible under the Hunyuan Saint. Bang With a muffled sound, an invisible shock wave swelled from the collision between the two sides, and the surrounding molten slurry was directly forced to the surroundings. The opening of the hole was at least a hundred times larger than before, although they cannot currently destroy the world frame. But the battle between the two top pinnacle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, turned upside down in the world is still no problem. If there are still lives around, I am afraid that under this blow, a small part of the world will die directly. The three of Nangongqin at the entrance, watching the scene below, their eyes widened in horror. They didn''t expect Du Yu to fight with all his strength to be so powerful, even Nangongqin did not expect that Du Yu''s strength was already Elevated to such a terrifying level. She made a rough estimate for herself. With her current strength of the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, she might not even be able to take a single blow from Du Yu. Du Yu''s current strength is probably close to the Hunyuan Saint. "What a strong power! Happy!" Du Yu''s eyes were slightly red, and his arm muscles were extremely swollen, and the force was used to the limit. Although this blow took a claw of the Star War Beast, it was still a bit reluctant. His strength was almost equal to that of the opponent. If you really want to say it, the opponent is stronger than him. It''s just that Du Yu attacked in advance, and the attack of the Star War Beast could not be improved to the extreme in the future. Roar His attack was stopped by an ant that was not as dusty as his body. The Star War Beast was a little bit astonished, and then became furious. It did not allow itself to lose to a reptile whose size was far less than its strength. . It retracted its claws and did not continue to attack. Instead, it flew directly out of the lava and flew to the opposite side of Du Yu. With a pair of eyes that could barely see the sides, it locked Du Yu tightly, but Du Yu was in front of it. It was too small, and in order to stare at Du Yu, it just squeezed into cross-eyed eyes, which looked extremely funny. "Tsk, do you want to use your full strength? It''s a bit interesting, but this time you can''t do what you want!" Du Yu snorted and said with a sneer. "Xiaoling is ready, I''m going to go!" Du Yu squeezed the Gunkiller in his hand and said in a low voice. He also wants to make a full shot, but this time he is not ready to still be evenly matched with the Star War Beast. "No problem!" Xiao Ling sounded in his head with some playful voices, and at the same time Du Yu''s armor also emitted a faint fluorescence. This armor is a treasure made by Xiao Ling''s fusion of countless defensive magic weapons. With regard to defensive ability, it is no worse than the defensive innate treasure. Although Du Yu may not be able to use it, it is the most important that he can let him unscrupulously display his violent power. Du Yu gave a sharp scream and took the lead in launching an attack. The star war beast on the opposite side is naturally not to be outdone. As a mature star war beast, it has enough combat experience. Facing Du Yu''s attack, it does not need to be locked. It slaps it directly. The slap is big enough that most people can''t escape even if they want to hide. Du Yu also had no plan to hide. Although he could use Chaos Shift to directly jump over the attack of the Star War Beast, this was not in line with his temper, and the direct collision allowed him to refine the source stone in the chaotic space. The speed is also a bit faster. Just now, the Dingyuan Stone is at least one percent smaller. Although it doesn''t seem to be a lot, you must know that just this one percent is enough for Du Yu to refine and refine for a month! For so long, Du Yu has only refined and refined only four to five percent. One can imagine how terrifying this one percent is. The reason why he was willing to head-to-head is precisely because of this idea. At this moment, Du Yu was not in a hurry to solve the Star War Beast, but instead planned to use it to refine the Source Stone as much as possible. It''s just that he doesn''t intend to be merciful under his hands. Chaos counterattacks the stored power, along with his own power, infused into the Killing Spear. The violent power is slowed down by the armor on his body, and Du Yu has no discomfort Sense, this hearty feeling fascinated him. The star war beast on the opposite side obviously felt that Du Yu''s breath was wrong. Its rich combat experience made it feel dangerous. It subconsciously used its own talents and supernatural powers, and a faint fluorescent light appeared all over its body, and its defense was at least improved. Up to a level. Fighting resistance is another advantage of the Star War Beast besides its huge size, and its terrifying defense is also one of the main reasons why it can become the overlord. boom With a loud noise, the two sides collided again Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 966： Kill the Star War Beast This collision was even more terrifying than the last time, and even the Star Warship at the entrance was affected. If it weren''t for Nangongqin''s timely response and full support for the defense of the Star Warship, I am afraid that this high-tier warship would be scrapped under this impact. The main source of the shock wave this time was Du Yu. The huge size of the Star War Beast was actually blown out. The attack after the superimposed power absorbed by the Chaos Counterattack is far from the Star War Beast''s ability to resist. If it hadn''t strengthened its defense, under this attack, I''m afraid its claws would be smashed by Du Yu. A huge claw is also bloody. "Wow?" The star war beast that was blown out was full of blank meaning, it did not react at all, why it was blown off by a tiny ant, but the sharp pain from its claws made it understand that this was not an illusion. . It was blown away by a human race that was not as large as the dust on its body, how could it be acceptable. While angry in his heart, a panic surged in his heart. After all, Du Yu was still what it encountered, and was the first to be able to overcome it in strength. In terms of strength, the Star War Beast suffered such a blow for the first time. Its first thought was to destroy Du Yu at all costs. This is also the reason why the Star War Beast is so powerful, and it is also so scarce in number. the reason. The huge star war beast, after stabilizing its body, roared again, and took the initiative to launch an offensive against each other. Looking at the Star War Beast that immediately recovered from falling below, a glimmer of appreciation flashed in Du Yu''s eyes. If the mission had not required the removal of the Star War Beast''s crystal core, he really wanted to subdue it. After all, with the huge size of the Star War Beast, it is absolutely like a meat grinder in a team battle. If there are a few such monsters charging forward, no matter what kind of elite troops are on the opposite side, they will definitely lose out in terms of momentum. If there is a chance in the future, he will definitely recover a few and join the Kirin Army. If Du Yu''s crazy idea were known to others, it would definitely provoke a ridicule and laugh at Du Yu''s irresponsibility. After all, the Star War Beast has a proud personality, and will never surrender even if it is killed in battle. Even if it is fearful, it will never retreat. This is a race born for battle. It''s not that no forces don''t want to regain such a powerful race, but they all ended in failure. No matter what method they use, the Star War Beast will never obey orders, and this is a kind of creature that can''t be cultivated, and they want to be domesticated from an early age. It''s impossible. Of course, Du Yu''s thoughts were only fleeting. Although he had the upper hand in the fight at this moment, Du Yu did not dare to be careless. After all, the star war beast on the opposite side is not friendly, and Du Yu will definitely not feel good if it is shot by the other party. With the dazzling purple light flashing again with the Gunkiller, Du Yu rushed out again. The power of the Chaos counterattack was still superimposed on his own power. With the same level of combat power, the reason why Du Yu was invincible was this. . As long as there is no way to have the ability to instantly obliterate Du Yu, he will be able to counterattack back with a more terrifying force, even grinding his opponent to death. Although the Star War Beast has terrifying defensive power, it is also a master who grinds others to death with its own strength and defense, but when facing Du Yu, it is not enough. After all, Du Yu''s attack has been able to break its defense. , And its attack did not cause much damage to Du Yu, and it would be transformed into a part of Du Yu''s attack. "Happy!" Du Yu launched an offensive frantically, but the Star War Beast could only passively counterattack, and was completely pressed by Du Yu. Compared with the star war beast, Du Yu looks like a fierce beast. As the battle progressed, the source stone in Du Yu''s chaotic space shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the Star Battleship, Nangong Qin''s three daughters have been completely stunned. This battle has already turned the entire Flame Region world upside down. If this is a world with creatures on one side, I am afraid that it has already been devastated. Simply this is a long-destructed one. world. Even if he doesn''t have the ability to blast through the world''s frame, it is still not a difficult task for Du Yu to destroy a world. The huge and incomparable star war beast, every time it collides with Du Yu, who is less than one billionth of it, is defeated steadily. This visual impact is absolutely shocking. If no one had seen this battle, Du Yu''s name would definitely resound throughout the battlefield. Of course, such a result is not what Du Yu hopes to see. After all, that will expose him and the Kylin Empire to the front of the warlord prematurely. Before the warlord can be disarmed by the lack of strength, Du Yu didn''t intend to let the other party notice him. This battle lasted for several hours before the Star War Beast was tortured to death by Du Yu. It must be said that Du Yu also fought very hard in this battle. The defense of the Star War Beast is terrible. Although every blow can cause a certain amount of damage to the Star War Beast, it is still a thousand miles away from the heavy damage. If it weren''t for the Star War Beast to be a creature with a rib, Du Yu It may not be able to kill the opponent. The Star War Beast is definitely the most difficult opponent Du Yu has encountered in his life, but fortunately, he was forced to death by him in the end. Seeing the Star War Beast, which had lost its breath without a piece of meat, Du Yu heaved a sigh of relief, put away the Gunkiller, and turned his armor back into a little spirit, standing beside him. "It''s really scary, but it''s just a little silly, and my brain is not so good!" Xiao Ling said a little sorrowfully. "If this thing is smarter, can other races still have room for survival?" Du Yu shook his head. His words are not the slightest exaggeration. You must know that he has practiced two supreme-level exercises. In this way, it took so much effort to kill the opponent. Although Du Yu didn''t really use his full force, he didn''t even use the Killing Spear, but he only used the Chaos counterattack, and he was less than his opponent in the same realm. This shows how terrifying the existence of the star beast . Du Yu jumped onto the huge head of the Star War Beast and waved his hand. He directly cut out a huge gap in the body of the Star War Beast who did not use its talented supernatural powers. He jumped directly into it and took out a crystal core that was not the size of a fist. Who could have expected such a huge star war beast that the crystal core would be so inconspicuous. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 967： The Sealed Man of the Flame World After Du Yu took the crystal core in his hand, a clear clink sounded in his ears, followed by a reminder from Tiandao Zhinao. "You have completed the first stage of the mysterious pre-task. Congratulations for obtaining 500 billion Heavenly Dao Value, Mystery Reward 1, and the Route of the War Zone 1." The rewards for the first ring mission are pretty good. The only pity is that there are no other rewards because Du Yu overfulfills the mission, but Du Yu doesn¡¯t care, anyway, the rewards afterwards will only be richer. After the level task, I am afraid that one task can be compared to several yellow level tasks. He converted the 50 million Heavenly Dao value and the remaining 200 billion Heavenly Dao value into the value of the national luck together, and the Jade Emperor Zhan Tian unsurprisingly raised it to the middle rank of the sixth heaven. At this moment, just with mental power, Du Yu is already able to fight against the absolute majority of heavenly saints, especially when he uses a mental attack such as ghosts and gods, the lethality is definitely not only increased by one level, In fact, Du Yu¡¯s mental attack has never been weak. After all, he has cultivated the supreme-level exercises. Few people in the world can match him. It¡¯s just that Du Yu always likes close combat. The mental power is only used to assist. Few people in the world can. It''s better than him. The secret method activated by the Sixth Heaven is a secret method to increase mental coercion. Du Yu just glanced at it, and left him aside with lack of interest, although after the secret technique was used, he was more than one level in front of him. At that time, they would be greatly shocked, but Du Yu didn''t have much interest. After all, he always likes to use his fists to frighten the enemy, and he doesn''t care much about mental coercion. It was the route map of the war zone. He was very interested. Although he obtained a nearby route map in the technological world, it obviously could not satisfy Du Yu''s appetite. With a complete route map, he could better conquer the entire war. Domain, this can be said to be a very important thing, and only the domain owner can always control it. He passed the route map directly to Zhuge Liang and the others through the connection with Du Long. He believed that with this map, they would complete the task much faster. Du Yu finally turned his attention to the mysterious reward. Du Yu was very looking forward to this reward. This is the most uncertain task of this time. If you are lucky, it may be another powerful secret method, or If the source stone is a treasure. But it is also possible that there is only one ordinary object among them, which is like a lottery in the past, but now Du Yu''s luck does not have much effect, everything can only be resigned. Du Yu took out the mysterious reward, smashed the seal of the package, a burst of energy suddenly soared into the sky and the sun shining around was a sign that the treasure was born, but Du Yu''s eyes dimmed slightly. Some, his luck really can''t go against the sky again and again. The harvest this time is not as good as before. Although it has also aroused a vision, it is impossible to change the astronomical phenomenon of the entire world in the already riddled Flame Territory world. How could this be a good thing. Although it was not bad, it was also a top-level Innate Lingbao that was close to the Innate Supreme Treasure level, but to Du Yu, it was already despised. He shook his head regretfully, and put away this auxiliary magic weapon. He didn''t even have any interest in seeing it. After finishing the rewards of the mission, Du Yu looked at the corpse of the Star War Beast, which was suspended in the void and still exuding a powerful coercion, and directly sucked it into the chaotic space with a wave of his hand. In fact, compared to absorbing treasures that contain a lot of energy, absorbing a powerful physical body can increase his strength faster. A flesh body full of powerful energy like the Star War Beast is definitely the best tonic for the Chaos Undead. If it is completely absorbed, the effect will not be worse than the absorption of the source stone, and most importantly, the time required , Not even one-tenth of the absorption of the source stone. This seems to encourage the absorption of the strong body. If you change to an ordinary person, I am afraid that you will hesitate because of this. After all, this kind of exercise seems to be too evil, and it is extremely easy to become unstable and lead to a bloodthirsty. Demon. But Du Yu had no concerns in this regard. This technique was created by the Great God Pangu, and the time when the Great God Pangu lived was a real chaotic world. At that time, none of the three thousand demon gods was a good kind. The very cruel exercises were just the rules of survival at that time. Although it is no longer that cruel era, Du Yu also didn''t feel any problem. In his eyes, he killed all of them. Isn''t it ridiculous to pretend to be kind to the opponent''s body? Instead of being hypocritical, let the other party His corpse became a brick on the road to becoming stronger, trying to prevent himself from becoming a brick of others. Not to mention the star war beast with the appearance of a fierce beast, as long as it has nothing to do with him, even if it is placed in front of him by a human race, he will still be refined. After all, this is just a way to grow the Chaos Immortal. If you let yourself accumulate slowly, you don¡¯t know how long it will take to accumulate enough energy. Du Yu doesn¡¯t have the time to wait. He can¡¯t tolerate other people standing on his head. There, his safety was threatened. "Let''s go." Du Yu put away the corpse of the Star War Beast, and said to Xiao Ling on the side. The next moment Du Yu and Xiao Ling appeared on the Star Battleship. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat and controlled the Star Battleship to go to the Flame Region World. There was nothing to stay here. The Star Battle Beast had been killed. A mere abandoned world, did not arouse his interest in investigating at all. And after Du Yu left, in the area where the Star War Beast was previously, a stone engraved with countless Sanskrit characters suddenly lit up, even though it was surrounded by a piece of molten slurry, it was still extremely eye-catching. It''s just that the surrounding Sanskrit text suddenly became black and light, directly suppressing the light on the stone. "Damn! Damn! Why is it a little bit worse, why! Why! Damn human race, bad things to me, it was almost sealed by that reptile and ruined by that reptile. When I go out, I absolutely want you to look good! The girl is really good, Jie Jie Jie, she went out in three months and three months at most." There was a faint voice of a vulture in the stone, but it quickly subsided, but on the stone, a red light flashed continuously, burning the Sanskrit surrounding the stone. On the back of the stone, countless huge tooth marks and claw marks can be clearly seen, and these areas are also the main places where the red light erodes. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 968： Mysterious pre-task second ring In the endless void, a battleship flies at extremely fast speed. Many warships passing by along the way all evaded in a panic. The number of advanced warships is not that many in the war zone, and all that can be possessed are top powers. There is a saying in the war zone, I would rather provoke a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian than touch a high-level warship lightly. Because you don''t know which power the high-level battleship represents, maybe it''s an existence that you can''t afford to provoke. This battleship is naturally the Star Warship piloted by Du Yu. The Star Warship, which could be regarded as a high-level warship, has become more powerful after being modified by the ecliptic. At least it will not be easily locked by people like before. For example, the way the Zodiac locked him in the past is impossible to use, unless it is a high-level technologist or a Hunyuan Saint. It''s just that there are not many Hunyuan Saints in the entire war zone, not to mention senior technologists, even more rare than Hunyuan Saints. At this moment, Du Yu was sitting in the main seat, looking at the introduction of the next mission, while the Star Warship entered the autopilot mode and flew straight towards the black cloud world. There is a very peculiar world, the whole world is shrouded in an endless cloud of robbery, a world of thunder and lightning. The residents living in it are struck by lightning almost every day, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are surviving the catastrophe every day. Under such an environment, people in this world have long been present, their physical bodies are extremely powerful, and they will carry thunder-robbing power in their attacks. The combat power of this world is well-known throughout the war zone. Du Yu¡¯s mission for this second ring is to find a divine thunder named Nine Heavens Profound Thunder in the world of black clouds. According to the mission statement, this robbery thunder already possesses spiritual wisdom, and its strength will never be lowered. Level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, but because of the characteristics of Jie Lei, in the world of black clouds, the degree of difficulty will never be lower than the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. And more importantly, it is a god-like existence in the Black Cloud World, and the residents of the entire Black Cloud World regard this nine-day profound thunder that has already opened up the mind as a belief. In fact, when Du Yu saw this, he couldn¡¯t help feeling that people in the world of Dark Clouds were stupid by thunder thunder, and would believe in a day to kill them as a goal thunder thunder. If he were to be replaced by him, he would definitely have The idea of ??destroying or conquering them. But in any case, the aborigines of Black Cloud World will be a lot of trouble. The world of black clouds and the world of science and technology are two extremes. There is no civilization here. It is entirely in the form of tribes. The way of fighting is entirely dependent on their physical bodies, and does not rely on any foreign objects at all. Under the baptism of thunder every day, their physical bodies are already comparable to any magic weapon. They are an extremely difficult race, in short, a very aggressive and very resistant opponent. There is simply no Hunyuan Saint in their world, the strongest is only the later Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, not even the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, otherwise this group of people with strong physical bodies may not be unable to compete. The domain master. If Du Yu wanted to find the location of the Nine Heavens Profound Thunder, it would not be very difficult. This thunder dragon was in the sacred mine pool of the Black Cloud World. The only trouble is that Lei Chi is the sacred land of the Black Cloud World. There are countless powerful people sitting around. Eighty percent of the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian in the Black Cloud World gathers there. If he wants to do something against the Nine Heavens Profound Thunder, he must To get rid of all these people, even Du Yu will feel a headache when he knows that he is facing a group of opponents with super high defense. It wasn''t because they couldn''t beat it, but the opponent''s defense was too high, and it took too much time and energy to fight. The battle with the Star War Beast was almost like this, and it was a battle that he abruptly ended. Although he enjoys the feeling of fighting, he will never like a group of hard-to-kill brown candies. Such a fight is meaningless, and it may scare the nine-day profound thunder away. After all, in the previous battle, if it weren''t for the star war beast that was a hard-hearted, and the opponent kept running, he really had no good way to stop the opponent. This time he wasn''t sure whether Jiutian Xuan Lei would be a dead end, but he didn''t want to miss the opportunity, so he had to have a foolproof plan to complete this task. He also told a few women about this matter, they are the existence of the proud children of heaven, if he is not too powerful and obscures their brilliance, his own women will definitely become wonderful and gorgeous characters. Telling them to think about it together is definitely better than him alone. From the very beginning, Du Yu has never underestimated any of his women. While they were discussing strategies, the Star Warship had already transited several times, came to a world near the world of black clouds and stopped. It¡¯s not that Du Yu doesn¡¯t want to go directly in, but that the Black Cloud World is extremely repulsive to leave his own world. Although their strength is very strong, they still stay in the current tribal civilization period on earth. They are more like intelligent creatures than intelligent creatures. It is a beast with a strong sense of territory. Otherwise, the surrounding worlds will definitely become their subsidiary forces. Du Yu didn''t just go to the Black Cloud World directly, because of the xenophobia of that world. As soon as he entered, he was likely to be attacked by the aboriginals, and it was very likely that he would be stunned and disrupt his mission. So if he rushed in, he might as well gather information about the Dark Cloud World in the surrounding worlds, so that his mission would be smoother. Du Yu landed in this place called the Sky Feather World. The strength of this world is only average in the war zone, and the strongest is only the first-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. All people in the world have wings on their backs, so they are called feather feet. The stronger they are, the more wings they will have. They are very similar to the angels Du Yu once encountered, but compared to the angels who need the power of faith. , I don¡¯t know how many times stronger. Their speed is very powerful, and they have an absolute advantage in the same level. Due to the speed advantage, the Yu clan has a huge advantage in intelligence. Even the information in the Dark Cloud World has a lot of them. In terms of intelligence, the power of the Yu clan can definitely be ranked in the top three. Du Yu will come here because of this reason. It''s just that he is here not to buy information, but to sell the information, and then pass the information through the hand of Featherfoot. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 969： Muddy the water When the Black Cloud World is outside, it is very united. Therefore, if Du Yu wants to enter the thunder pond smoothly and complete his mission, he must weaken the strength of the thunder pond, and if he wants to draw those people out of the thunder pond, the only possibility is to make the black cloud world chaotic. Du Yu is naturally unwilling to let the Kirin Army do such a dangerous thing, so it is better to use his greedy psychology to attract a group of people who do not shoot to die and do his best. Du Yu took the four women off the Star Warship and walked outside the landing port. Even though the Feathers are rich in handsome men and beauties, but the five of them appeared on the stage, they still attracted a look. It''s just that Du Yu and the others got off the high-level battleship. Not many people dare to come forward to strike up a conversation. After all, recognizing one''s own identity is one of the necessary skills for trespassing outside. Naturally, there will be no people who have no insight if they can hang around in the landing port. However, there are many intelligence dealers who are ready to move. Du Yu looked like a person of extraordinary identity. The strong aura on his body is definitely not something ordinary people can have. If he can serve such an adult, he will definitely be paid. It¡¯s just that the invisible imperial coercion on Du Yu¡¯s body discouraged the intelligence dealers. After all, the people who will be in the landing port are all the intelligence dealers who are at the bottom. The information they can provide is pitiful. Don''t dare to approach Du Yu. Seeing that Du Yu and the four girls were about to leave the landing port, a thin and dirty feather child mustered the courage to rush to Du Yu and stop Du Yu. Swept by Du Yu''s plain eyes, the Yu clan child almost knelt down in fright, but the constant pain of stomach pain, don''t hunger, made him renewed his courage. Although he was stumbling, it was good or bad. The words are over: "Great man, is this your first time in the world of Tianyu? Do you need me to show you the way, it''s very cheap, only one hundred yen!" One hundred feather coins is indeed a very cheap price, but in the world of Tianyu, you can eat a few full meals. After the Yu clan boy finished speaking, he bowed his head and closed his eyes and waited for his fate. He was also very resolute. Anyway, he was going to be starved to death. It would be better to fight hard. Du Yu''s identity itself is eye-catching, and if something like this happened at this moment, it naturally attracted more wait and see, and many people slowed down and looked here. Seeing that Du Yu didn¡¯t make a single glance, and there was no expression on his face, everyone thought that the kid on the opposite side was going to die. After all, for the strong, the kid who was not enough was just an ant, and the ant that got in the way was naturally. Crushing to death with one foot, this kind of thing is not uncommon here in Landing Port, and there will always be unsightly deaths in the hands of this kind of powerhouse. They estimate that this child will also be one of them. However, what surprised them was that the young strong man who was not easy to provoke at first sight said a good word. This caused the intelligence dealers in the crowd to beat their chests and their feet. They didn''t expect Du Yu to be so easy to talk. They had already known that they would have been on it! If nothing else, this is definitely a big deal! However, they didn''t know that the reason Du Yu agreed was not because he really wanted to find a leader, but because he felt a trace of energy fluctuations in this teenager that interested him. This wave of fluctuations came from the child¡¯s body. Although it is not very strong, it can interfere with Du Yu¡¯s perception. Although he is not a special star, you must know that Du Yu¡¯s current perception is comparable to that of the Hunyuan Saint. Interfering with Du Yu is enough to prove the extraordinary power. If it is developed properly, coupled with the speed of this kid Yu clan, it will definitely be the best scout. It is absolutely easy for him to develop some dangerous places in the future. It''s just that the skinny feather youth doesn''t know that he has aroused Du Yu''s interest. At this moment, he is still feeling excited that he is about to have a bite to eat. "My lord, my name is Yu''an, where are you going, I''ll take you there now! Don''t say anything else, I know Port City everywhere!" Yu''an, a young man from the Yu clan, said excitedly. If he spends a hundred feathers frugally, he should be able to hold on until the next task. Anyway, at least for a period of time, he won''t worry about being starved to death. "Where is the biggest information exchange here?" Du Yu asked. For Du Yu¡¯s question, Yu An did not have the slightest surprise. After all, the outsiders in the Sky Feather world mostly came for the information of the Yu clan, and the information has always been the pride of the Yu clan. Even people like them are In the intelligence business, one can imagine the popularity of intelligence among the feathers. "I know this. It''s in the central area of ??Port City, my lord, am I taking you there now?" Yu An turned his head to look at Du Yu and said humblely, knowing that Du Yu''s identity is not simple, he dare not have the slightest To the effect, a big Luo Jinxian like him is just the lowest ant in the Sky Feather world. If he accidentally ran into the adult next to him, no one would say no to him even if he was killed. Du Yu nodded: "Let''s pass now." As if thinking of something, he then asked: "How is your relationship in the city? Do you know how to deliver the news as quickly as possible? I need to find a way to find the tail." In order to prevent the information he wants to transmit from being covered up by the Yu clan, Du Yu needs to make two-handed preparations. After all, the Yu clan alone is not enough to disturb the black cloud world. What he needs is to muddy the entire black cloud world. Only in this way can he complete the task smoothly. Yu An was stunned for a while, and then hesitantly nodded: "If you want to let the news go, my lord, I have a way. I can let everyone in the port know in one night, and it won''t. Someone finds your head, but it may cost you a lot of money." This kind of thing is not difficult for them at the bottom. People like him who can hardly survive don''t know how many, as long as they give enough money, they will do anything. It¡¯s not the first time someone like Du Yu lets the whole city know the news. They already have experience, but the price is very expensive. Few people will be so generous, but Yu An feels that he must give Du Yu. A reminder, otherwise the price will be too high after waiting, so that Du Yu will be angry with him. He said sincerely: "My lord, the total cost will be about tens of millions of yen. It''s not that I earn your money and take your rebate, but the underground organization charges are the standard!" "Money is not a problem. As long as I can accomplish what I said, I can completely release this coin." Du Yu said in a deep voice. It''s only ten thousand days worth, he can have as much as he wants. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 970： Feather Information Yu An''s heart suddenly stunned, he knew that this matter must be extremely important to Du Yu. If it is done well, he will definitely be indispensable for the future glory and wealth, which makes his heart a little bit more fiery. "If adults need it, I will be able to contact someone for you tomorrow at the latest!" Yu An suppressed the joy in his heart, pretending to be calm and said. He knows that big people like Du Yu all like reliable people. If he is not mature enough, he is likely to be disgusted by Du Yu. When the time comes, he will go beyond him and he will not have time to cry. Yu An had suffered a lot of such losses before, but at this moment he didn''t dare to easily develop his immature side. His every move is seen by Du Yu. At this age, he will not be able to observe his words and expressions. He is indeed a good hand in intelligence. If he is simply trained, I am afraid that he will be able to get started soon. I don''t know if this is the Yu clan. This is still the young man''s talent, but Yu An has already entered Du Yu''s eyes. "Well, solve it as soon as possible, the benefits will not be less for you." Du Yu followed Yu An and said softly. After that, he didn''t talk to each other, just discussing the Yu clan architecture with a few of his own women. Yu An was witty and didn''t talk too much, but quietly led the way in front. They soon arrived at the largest intelligence agency of the Yu clan. Unlike the outside world, the Yu clan''s intelligence organization was on the bright side. With confidence in their own speed, the Yu clan had no fear of being retaliated by other forces. Port City is the most prosperous place for the Yu clan. This information store was founded by the Yu clan¡¯s royal family. It is absolutely guaranteed in terms of strength. It is the largest intelligence dealer of the Yu clan. It is also famous in the entire war zone. Intelligence is known for its speed and accuracy. It is said that they can even detect what color underwear Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is wearing. What Du Yu was looking for was such an intelligence dealer. The news he deliberately wanted to spread out was not guaranteed by a force that could be trusted, I am afraid that few people would trust it. The name of the Yu clan royal family is obviously enough, but the next step is to see how Du Yu can make them trust the information they want to sell. "My lord, you can only enter by yourself. People like me are not qualified to enter here." Yu An lowered his head and said humblely. If it hadn''t been for the divine consciousness to be locked in, Du Yu might not have seen a flash of firmness in Yu An''s eyes. Such a person who can bend and stretch would have an immeasurable future if he had a chance. Du Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he was classified as calm. He directly lost a bag of Yu An and said, "You can use the money in it to do things. The things I said before are done. I have a great reward." Yu An took the heavy bag, his heart suddenly stunned, he hurriedly opened the bag and glanced at it carefully. With only a cursory glance, his heart jumped wildly. There were at least hundreds of thousands of feathers in it, for him. , Definitely a huge sum of money, he has never been exposed to so much money in his life, This inevitably caused him to breathe quickly, and even his eyes were a bit greedy, but he quickly calmed down, then hurriedly covered the bag, hid it, and then looked at Du Yu seriously. Said: "I will not let the adults down!" Du Yu didn''t say much to him, and after waving his hand at him, he led the four women into the intelligence agency. This is his last test of Yu An, a test of integrity. If he is far able to pass, Du Yu will recruit him into the Kylin Empire and spend his energy to train him well. If Yu An fails the test, the spiritual imprint he has left on him can definitely wipe him out in an instant. After all, his money has never been so easy to take, and Du Yu has never had the kindness to give. Even Du Yu was a little surprised by the luxurious decorations around which huge building he walked into. It wasn''t because of how many precious materials were used, but that although the decorations used all kinds of expensive materials, they didn''t seem to look good. The nouveau riche atmosphere, on the contrary, is low-key luxury. But this is not difficult to understand. In this world, apart from empty-handed trading, only intelligence is the most money-derived way. Just a piece of intelligence can be sold many times, and the Yu clan has already earned a lot of money. A lot of things, the background that has been deposited over so many years, terror can rank among the top in the flames of war. After Du Yu and the others entered, a maid of the Feather clan came to the side of the Great Sage Realm. Obviously, she felt the extraordinary bearing of Du Yu and arranged them specially. I have to say that the Feather clan is very good in business. They might be ready before entering the door. This Yu clan maid is dressed very decently, without the slightest exposure, and her appearance can only be regarded as the upper side, but her temperament is very comfortable. I am afraid it is aimed at a few women next to Du Yu, so she made special arrangements. . In this way, there is no possibility of competing for beauty, which greatly avoids the possibility of offending Du Yu and his party. "Masters, do you need any help?" The Yu clan maid walked to Du Yu''s side, bowed decently, and then said neither humble nor arrogant. Du Yu glanced at the maid, and then calmly said: "I need a quiet box, and please introduce your person in charge." He now wants the other party to trust that the information he gave is correct, or it is necessary to appear calm, so that the other party can trust him as soon as possible and facilitate his follow-up actions. The maid would naturally not recommend the person in charge for Du Yu just because of a word, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have to do it. She was shocked, and then said politely: "Excuse me, my lord, I can ask if you are What status?" She was asking Du Yu what qualifications he had. After so many years, it was not difficult for Du Yu to understand what the other party meant. He exuded a breath of his own towards the maid, and then waited for the answer from the other party. Of course, he didn''t release all of them. He just suppressed his strength at the elementary level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. After all, if it is too much, I am afraid the whole The Yu clan will panic, the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian can walk sideways in the entire war zone. That is definitely the existence of the super-dominant level. Although the Yu clan is strong in intelligence, it absolutely does not dare to be disrespectful to such a strong person. The maid''s face really changed drastically, Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian''s strength was enough for them to use the highest level of reception. Her attitude suddenly changed three hundred and sixty degrees, and she respectfully bent down and said, "Dear sir, I will prepare a box for you and your female companion now, and the elders will personally come to receive you in a while!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 971： Selling Information-Lei Dis Tomb A powerhouse of Du Yu''s level, even the Yu clan royal family dare not make any negligence. Although it was only a junior Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, if it was offended, it would cause them great trouble, even the Yu clan would not dare to take it lightly. For the powerhouses of this level, they have always used elders of the same level to entertain them to show their respect for Du Yu. The maid brought Du Yu and the four women into a box. Although the space is not very large, it is extremely delicate. The fur of the carpet is made of beasts of the heavenly saint level. This is definitely The reception room of the highest standard of the Yu clan. After Du Yu and a few women sat down on the sofa casually, the maid had already arranged tea and spirit fruit for them, and then politely retired. Before long, a well-dressed middle-aged feather clan knocked on the door and walked in. The Yu clan¡¯s attitude is quite extraordinary. The first impression that Du Yu gave Du Yu was like a western gentleman he had seen before. Such an attitude is extremely rare in the world that obeys the law of the jungle. However, the Yu clan doesn¡¯t like killing much. The main industry is intelligence, so it''s normal to have this kind of tolerance. The opponent''s strength is also at the level of the Elementary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. If the feather clan''s strength is really like that on the surface, the feather clan status is at least a prince level. When Du Yu was looking at this feather clan, the other party was also looking at Du Yu and the women behind him. Among the five opposing people, three of him couldn''t breathe at all, which made his heart suddenly startled, which shows that at least three of the opponents are stronger than him, and even the weakest one is no less than the sage of the later stage heaven. This combination is really shocking, he immediately put away his gaze of inquiry and became cautious. Facing the situation where the opponent might have three middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, he did not dare to show the slightest disrespect, and the opponent was not something their Feathers could offend. "Dear guests, I am Yumo, the third elder of the feather clan, do you have any needs?" The middle-aged feather clan gave a noble courtesy to Du Yu and said with a smile. Du Yu also put away his gaze of inquiring, nodded and said: "Well, I have information to sell to you!" A sharp light flashed in Yu Mo''s eyes, but he was not surprised. After all, a lot of their feather clan intelligence came from this way, and many powerful people would come to them to sell information they don''t need, which is also mutually beneficial. . Yu Mo raised his hand and placed a heavy barrier to seal the box, then took out a gray ball out and said, "I don''t know the distinguished guest, what kind of information are you?" Du Yu just knows this gray ball. The Mantra Orb is a unique treasure of the Yu clan. It can not only verify what the other party is saying, but also whether it is true. If the transaction fails, it can also guarantee that the Yu clan¡¯s people are not. Dare to leak out, or use it yourself, this is also a guarantee for the transaction. "Information about a treasure place." Du Yu said, leaning on the back of the sofa, with his legs folded. Yu Mo glanced at the gray orb in front of him, without any reaction, he also let go of his heart, which showed that Du Yu did not lie to him, it was indeed information about a treasured land, and Du Yu was indeed here to sell information. "I don''t know how you plan to trade?" Yu Mo nodded, looking at Du Yu and said seriously. After saying that he was worried that Du Yu didn''t know the way of trading Yu Clan intelligence, he waved his hand. A golden scroll appeared in front of Du Yu, on which were written four or five ways of trading information on the feather tribe. Du Yu glanced at it roughly, and then said: "Just a one-time buyout. I don''t have the energy to come to you anymore." Just kidding, he is a scam. If the Yu clan knew that this was a scam, how could he continue to trade with him in the future? It would be better to come at once. "No problem, what kind of information is it? I need to know what kind of information it is before I can give you an estimate!" Yu Mo nodded without any doubt. After all, it is a one-time transaction, and they absolutely do not. They will treat Du Yu badly, even if they suffer some losses, but if they can have a relationship with Du Yu''s powers, the benefits to them are definitely huge. Du Yu glanced at the orb beside Yu Mo, a faint light flashed under his eyes, and then how to deceive this orb, as long as he can deceive this orb, his subsequent plans can proceed smoothly. If you fail, you will have to do something else. He calmly performed the great prophecy, and then whispered: "In a month, there will be a secret realm in the world of black clouds. The secret realm is named Lei Di¡¯s Tomb. It is a Hunyuan Saint who fell in that year. It is left behind, and there will be an omen after three days. If you are near the world of black clouds, you should be able to see it. After hearing the reputation of the Hunyuan Saint, Yu Mo also sighed in his heart. If it were the tomb of the Hunyuan Saint, I am afraid that the entire war zone would boil. There are not a few Hunyuan Saints in the war zone, and there is only one Hunyuan Saint. What the tomb represents, even fools know, maybe it contains a way to break through to the Hunyuan Saint. No matter how bad it is, Hunyuan Saint''s wealth is very terrifying. If it can be obtained, it will definitely skyrocket to the sky for a power. His eyes were fixed on the gray orb beside his hand, and until five minutes later, the orb was still not moving. This showed that Du Yu had not lied to him, the information was true, and Yu Mo''s heartbeat accelerated violently. He took a deep breath and said, "The value of this information is immeasurable. Please wait a moment. I''m going to discuss it with the above. It won''t take you too long!" After that, after obtaining Du Yu''s consent, he turned around and pushed the door directly and walked out. Du Yu quietly dissipated the big prophecy, and he was greatly relieved. He was not surprised that the big prophecy was able to hide the orb. After all, the things the big prophecy said would definitely happen. It''s just that you will be punished by going against the sky. Before, he played a word game with Yu Mo. He said that he would appear, not appear. If he really fabricated a tomb of a Hunyuan Saint out of thin air, then Thunder Tribulation would definitely be able to directly smash him into scum. After all, there are too many things that need to be reversed. The big prophecy is not created out of thin air, but changed the past history. That is to say, if Du Yu said that there is a tomb of a Hunyuan Saint, then this Hunyuan Saint will If it really exists, his history will also be created. But the appearance is different, Du Yu can just create a phantom, the gap between the two is huge. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 972： Anti-royal organization Du Yu could already feel the thunder robbery condensed because of his words. It¡¯s just that he is talking about what he will do in three days and a month. It¡¯s still not really using big prophecy to fabricate it out of thin air, so the robbery cloud above his head is not particularly big, it doesn¡¯t have to be thorough. The cohesion was directly shattered by Du Yu''s spirit. Except for some Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian in the city who just noticed, everyone else didn''t even know what was going on. And those Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian did not pay too much attention to Du Yu''s affairs. One is because Du Yu is very strong and they are unwilling to cause trouble for themselves, and the other is that for their realm, it is very important to attract thunder. Normal things, this is not a big deal at all. Du Yu did not wait too long before Yu Mo returned to the box again. He handed a storage space in his hand to Du Yu, and then respectfully said: "Dear guest, this is given by our Yu clan. The price, you see if it suits your liking." Du Yu took the storage space from Yu Mo, opened it and glanced at it randomly with his spiritual sense. He was also slightly surprised by the large amount of resources. Many of the good things were high-priced items in the Tiandao shopping mall. , If it were calculated by changing the Heavenly Dao value, these things probably wouldn''t be able to get down without a Sha''s trillion Heavenly Dao value. The Yu clan took out so many things, it was definitely bleeding. "I''m very satisfied. It is a pleasure to do business with you." Du Yu stretched out his hand to Yu Mo and said with a smile after transferring the contents of the storage space to his own space. He couldn''t help thinking in his heart that the possibility of relying on big prophecy to deceive in the future was a completely unfounded business, and he could actually exchange such a huge resource for such a huge resource. Yu Mo was obviously very excited when he got the information. Although the price given to Du Yu was one-tenth of the resources of the Yu clan, it was much worse than the tomb of the Saint Hunyuan. If the exploration goes well, They can definitely get huge benefits from it, and the strength of the feather royal family will be upgraded to several levels. He took Du Yu''s hand and said sincerely: "I hope we will have opportunities for cooperation in the future!" Du Yu couldn''t help smiling in his heart. If the other party knew about his follow-up plan, he didn''t know if he would still have this heart. This time the Yu clan would definitely lose his money, after all, the so-called grave is simply fake. Under Yu Mo¡¯s courtesy, he walked out of the intelligence industry. The first step of the plan has been successfully completed, and the next step is the second ring of the plan. Due to the test of Yu An, Du Yu intends to make this second The unfolding of the ring will be carried out until tomorrow. Now he can go shopping with his women. Du Yu is rarely seen in a prosperous city like Port City. Unlike the epoch-making sense of the Science and Technology City, there are exquisite buildings everywhere, like a Virgo The average race seems to be pursuing perfection to a perverted point. On the second day, Du Yu and a few women walked out of the hotel¡¯s guest room. The night was a great one. A group of five people opened two rooms. Xiaodie was alone, while Du Yu and the three daughters were naturally the same. The whole night is naturally very enjoyable. When Du Yu was dining in the lobby, an attendant walked to Du Yu''s side and respectfully said: "Sir, there is a child named Yu An outside the door who says he knows you. May I ask if you want to He comes in?" Du Yu glanced at this attendant. He was bold enough. After receiving some benefits from Yu An, he even dared to come in front of him to interrupt the meal. He didn''t know if he had no eyesight or really saw the money. But Du Yu didn''t intend to waste time with such a character. He nodded and said, "Bring him in." The attendant hurriedly saluted respectfully, and then walked quickly towards the door. It didn''t take long before Yu An, who had been dressed completely, appeared in front of him. I have to say that after a change of clothes, Yu An also looked better, but she was still thin and looked a little pitiful. Seeing Du Yu staring at him, Yu An was a little embarrassed to tugged at the clothes and said: "Sorry, my lord, I used the money you gave me to buy clothes specially to complete the task, otherwise the other party won''t let me in." Du Yu said with a slight jaw: "You don''t need to explain to me the use of money. I only look at the results. As long as you can do things well, you will be fine if you use all the money." Yu An couldn''t help being a bit stunned by Du Yu''s generosity. After all, Du Yu gave him more than one million coins yesterday, so many coins are enough to keep him alive in the port city for a long time. We must know that the income of an ordinary family in the Yu family for a hundred years is only a hundred thousand yen. Yesterday even he was so moved and absconded with the money. After all, so much money was enough to keep him alive, but he finally gave up which idea, not because he knew that Du Yu was capable of killing him easily, and It is because it violates his personal principles. "Yes, my lord, the matter has been settled. I have contacted the anti-royal organization. They said that in addition to the 900,000 deposit I gave, they still need 9.1 million feathers and they will do it! Yu''an came to Du Yu and whispered Said. The anti-royal organization cannot be publicized. If he speaks out loud and is heard by someone who is interested, it probably won¡¯t take the next day before his body will appear in a remote corner of the city. Du Yu is very unfamiliar with this anti-royal organization, but he has no plans to learn more about it. It is a mere 9 million coins, which is really nothing to him. He directly threw a storage bag to Yu An and said : "The money and the message to be delivered are all in it. In addition to the amount requested by the other party, the other is your reward this time." Yu An opened the storage bag and took a look. The feather coins in it immediately caused him to take a breath of cold air. If it is so crudely counted, it is at least 20 million! Twenty times as much as the last time. Du Yu''s generosity made his scalp numb. He nodded quickly and said, "Please rest assured, my lord, I will definitely get things done!" Du Yu glanced at him, then propped his chin and said flatly: "Wait when things are done, do you want to follow me?" Yu An was taken aback for a moment, and asked a little uncertainly: "My eldest man, are you planning to let me work with you?" He couldn''t imagine that a person as powerful as Du Yu would be attracted to him as a dusty, ordinary little ghost, you must know that such a person, even those small intelligence organizations would not accept it! "Yes, but I will take back the feather coins that I gave you." Du Yu teased Yu An a bit badly. He really wanted to see how this little adult would make a decision. After all, that was more than 10 million feather coins. Unexpectedly, Yu An didn''t even hesitate, and quickly nodded and said: "It''s okay, as long as you want me, I don''t need money!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 973： Burnt Du Yu was a little surprised by Yu An''s determination. How could he not realize his charm was so great. A poor boy was willing to give up 10 million feathers to follow him. Without experiencing the helplessness of Yu An, Du Yu would not understand Yu An''s mood, the feeling of being immersed in the darkness, like duckweed. Being needed by others and having an effect on others can prevent Yu An from finding a goal to survive. No matter who it is, Yu An will regard him as a belief. But these Yu An naturally wouldn''t say it, so Du Yu didn''t know it either, but he was still very happy to be able to recruit a talent so smoothly, and it meant different things to him. Du Yu patted Yu''an on the head: "Go, after the matter is resolved, come here to find me." "Yes, my lord!" Yu An focused on nodding. Unlike the previous transaction, he had a feeling of being given a mission. This novel experience made him very excited, and his enthusiasm for this matter skyrocketed. After all, he was still a child. He rubbed Du Yu''s palm with some dependence, and then ran away quickly with a red face. Seeing Yu An''s actions, Du Yu was a little taken aback, but he didn''t mean to dislike him. After all, Yu An was already his person. As long as he didn''t do excessive things, Du Yu would not care about it. He shook his head and continued to eat, but it didn''t take long after Yu An left. A piece of news circulated through the mouth of the underground organization of the Port City, and in just half a day, it swept through the entire Port City. Even if the feather royal family didn''t have time to react, the intelligence was all over the sky. Even if they want to suppress the news, they can''t do it at all. After all, Port City is not only the Yu people, but also people from other worlds who come here to buy information. Most of these people are not simple, even if The Yu clan didn''t dare to provoke it easily. At the moment in the feather palace, Yu Tianlan, the king of the feather clan, was angry at the elder below with a furious expression. "Damn, what the **** are you doing? Even our key development port city can''t hold the intelligence. Now the outside world is rumoring that our royal family has obtained the intelligence. You talk about what we should do now! Buy it at such a high price. The intelligence of the mankind is going to give people such a hand?" Yu Tianlan patted the armrest on the throne, angrily said: "Those **** will get the news soon, when countless forces intervene, how much benefit can we get from it? " Yu Tianlan was about to be mad. The news was finally obtained before they could explore it. As a result, the news that they possessed the treasure map was flying all over the sky. If he knew who had leaked the secret, he would surely smash the body of that person. Million paragraphs. The faces of all the elders were also unsightly. They were not because they were scolded, but because they could not figure out why the news would leak out. After half the payment, the elder who had received Du Yu whispered: "Wang, is there any Maybe the strong man who sold the information leaked the news?" Yu Tianlan''s eyebrows were erected suddenly, and he looked at the elder with a hatred of iron and steel, and said, "Are you a pig''s brain? What good will that powerful man do if you really want to make trouble? I know, why are we looking for us? Those forces come to us to obtain information, and how to say they have to pay a price. These prices are enough for our previous payment and beyond. Could that person find us a chance to make money?" The elder who had received Du Yu twitched his mouth. Although there was something wrong in his heart, the facts seemed to be true. The strong man had no need to calculate them. After all, even if the news was passed on, they would still be beneficial. It''s just a pity that they couldn''t enter the treasure hunt alone this time. "Then what should we do next?" the elder asked with a black face. After all, he was the first receiver of the intelligence. He could not be blamed for this kind of thing, otherwise he would not suffer so obediently. curse. "What else can I do, I can only increase the price of information as much as possible, and how to minimize the loss!" Yu Tianlan was a little weak to hold his forehead, and for his group of subordinates who only knew what to do It''s also exhausting enough. It''s just that he didn''t know that the elder he was scolding had actually guessed the outline of the matter, but he didn''t believe it. It didn''t take long for Yu Tianlan to receive calls from countless power leaders, and their questions were all exactly the same, that is, confirming the authenticity of the information rumored by the outside world. And Yu Tianlan didn''t dare to conceal it, otherwise it would be necessary after the appearance of the vision, and the world of Tianyu would have to be flattened by those forces. It''s just that the content of this information, they can do some articles, such as the opening time and other things, how to get some benefits for the Yu clan. Du Yu is not particularly clear about the movement of the outside world at this moment, but he can clearly feel that there is a lot of powerful aura in the port city, which is obviously effective intelligence, otherwise it is impossible to have such a big movement. After Yu An finished the matter again, he immediately returned to Du Yu, and was later taken over by Du Yu into the Kylin Empire. In view of the terrible difference in Yu An''s strength, Du Yu was using the power of Chaos to temper Yu An. After the body, he was also thrown into the space-time chakra and accompanied by the zodiac. For the next two days, Du Yu basically took the four girls to wander around the city. Hearing recent rumors, many forces have settled in the world of Tianyu. Even Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, Du Yu felt that it was no less than fifty. Respect, this kind of power must have been able to cause the Black Cloud World to become chaotic. On the third day, which was what he had previously agreed to, Du Yu took a few women to a remote place outside the world of black clouds. The next step is to make the intelligence come true and convince them that this is the real thing. Du Yu casually planted the Immortal Sword Formation around him, covering tens of thousands of miles around it, and then sat down cross-legged and began to perform the big prophecy. In the information he sold, it was said that after three days, the tomb of the Thunder Emperor in the Black Cloud World would have signs of the present, so he must make a big move. "The cloud moves!" Du Yu pointed at an entrance to the black cloud world and shouted in a deep voice. That place Jieyun suddenly stirred frantically. "Thunder!" Du Yu yelled again, and Infinite Thunder began to surge wildly. "Leimen out!" As the voice fell, a huge thunder gate was looming in the sky! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 974： Huge scam Through the big prophecy, Du Yu forcibly created a giant thunder gate outside the black cloud world. This door exudes extremely terrifying coercion, and the nearby heavenly saints even fell directly into suffocation, as if they were caught in the neck. This is the coercion belonging to the Hunyuan Saint. Although Du Yu could not fabricate the Hunyuan Saint out of thin air, it would still be easy for him to imitate the coercion. The thunder giant gate probably lasted for a few minutes before it gradually disappeared. At this moment, the spies from all parties who were wandering outside of the black cloud world did not dare to hesitate any more, and hurriedly passed the scene that happened before back to their respective forces. The previous vision undoubtedly reflected the accuracy of the previous intelligence. Thinking of the existence of the tomb of the Hunyuan Saint in the Black Cloud World, everyone was boiling. Not surprisingly, a month later, the armies of these forces will surely enter the world of black clouds and upset the world of black clouds. On the other hand, Du Yu''s situation is not good at the moment. Jie Lei hit him with one blow, and it took him more than ten minutes to stop. Du Yu is very strong, but he is still smashed. Enough, after all, the big prophecy this time is a big deal, almost affecting a world, and the punishment is naturally not small. Du Yu, who was scorched and scorched, put away the Gunkiller in a depressed manner, and then landed on the Star Battleship hiding next to him, complaining to the women who looked at him with concern: "This trick is easy to use. It''s easy to use, but the side effects are really too big. If it is replaced with a normal peak Hunyuan Daluojinxian, I am afraid it will really be broken into scum." Xiao Ling nodded in agreement: "This time the punishment is indeed terrifying. Many defensive weapons have suffered a certain degree of loss." "It may be because of the Jieyun in the surrounding black cloud world. I saw that the punishment brought out a lot of thunder from the black cloud world this day, and then its power has increased a lot." After thinking about it, Nangong Qin said. Tao. Du Yu shook his head: "Who knows what the penalty mechanism is this day? Fortunately, the plan has been successfully implemented for the second step. Then you just need to wait. One month should be enough for those forces to get their cards. Come out!" If he knows the tomb of the Saint Hunyuan, although it may not make him desperate, Du Yu will never miss it. Not only the other party¡¯s wealth, but also the other party¡¯s experience, are all things he needs. This is for other people. The same is true, even the pinnacle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian will definitely come after hearing the news. This will definitely be a catastrophe for the people in the Black Cloud World, but these are not within Du Yu¡¯s consideration. The Black Cloud World is not classified by Du Yu in his ranks, so their life and death, Du Yu won''t care. Du Yu took off his clothes that were almost chopped into coal ashes, put on a new suit, sat on the main seat, and flew directly back to the world of Sky Feather in the Star Warship. Now there is still a long way to go. For a long time, he was not in a hurry. Even if the people of those forces touched the Black Cloud World in advance, they would definitely find nothing. The Lei Di¡¯s Tomb was a scam. Even if they overturned the entire Black Cloud World, they would never find a clue. On the contrary, it will attract people from the dark cloud world. The natives of the Black Cloud World don¡¯t have the slightest hospitality. People from other worlds will definitely only kill cruelly, rather than communicate well, and their combat effectiveness is indeed terrifying, and there are few people in the same level. Will be their opponent. Those leading forces basically have no return, which can only make the Black Cloud World more bloodthirsty towards outsiders. In the intelligence, in the month of opening the Lei Di¡¯s tomb, the contradictions between the various forces in the outside world and the indigenous people of the Black Cloud World continued to increase sharply. Du Yu did not deliberately inquire, and he could hear a lot in the hall. Famous forces have come back in the Dark Cloud World. It is said that there is also an ancestor of the top level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who relied on his own strength to forcibly enter the Black Cloud World, but was still driven back by a group of later Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian in the Black Cloud World. This incident made them deeply aware of the combat effectiveness of the Black Cloud World, and after being invaded for half a month, the tribes in the Black Cloud World were also completely angry, and directly sent a large number of elites to guard the entrance. In the location, if you want to enter the world of dark clouds, you have to break through this floor of the room. Before the large troops arrived, no one was willing to use their lives to try the strength of the line of defense, and this matter gradually subsided. Only a month later, they were entering the world of dark clouds with the large forces. Du Yu knew that his opportunity had come, and when these people dragged the countless fighters in the Black Cloud World, he could deal with the Nine Heavens Profound Thunder with peace of mind, at least without being entangled by a group of particularly resistant flesh. His battle plan went smoothly, and he also subdued a very talented scout. Du Yu was very satisfied with the mission this time. One month passed quickly, and countless armies immediately took action. Countless warships of all kinds, starting from the Sky Feather World and the surrounding worlds, flew mightily towards the Black Cloud World. Such an astonishing army, absolutely Enough to make any force in the entire war zone jealous, the number of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who participated in the action this time was less than seventy people, and the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian had five, which was by no means the Black Cloud World could contend. The tomb of a Hunyuan Saint is definitely enough to make the entire war zone boil, but it is a pity that this is just a scam by Du Yu, and they are destined to help Du Yu work for free. Du Yu is also in the battleship army. A high-tier warship may be very eye-catching in the past, but now there are countless forces dispatched, and the high-tier warships are not so noticeable. The large army soon approached the Black Cloud World. The billowing Jieyun was depressing just from a distance. The opposite of Jieyun was the place where the natives of the Black Cloud World gathered. Because of their arrival, the density of the tribulation clouds is much higher. For the natives of the Black Cloud world who are used to being struck by lightning, these tribulation clouds may not be much, but to outsiders it is different. . They must devote their energy to paying attention to the robbery above their heads, and their combat power is inherently weaker. This is also the reason why outsiders will continue to suffer in the hands of the natives of the Black Cloud World. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 975： In the thunder pond The army pressed the realm extremely fast, under the temptation of Lei Di''s tomb. The forces from all sides swam frantically as if they had smelled a fishy shark. Du Yu''s place is not the largest, but the strength is also not weak. When they arrive, the forces that have arrived in advance are already invading the world of black clouds. Even outside the entrance, you can feel the battle fluctuations in it. In the dark clouds, many battleships were smashed and shattered, and no one survived on the entire battleship, but this still couldn''t stop the pace of those behind them, they would only be happy that their rivals had one less. Du Yu did not intend to drive in the Star Battleship. After all, although the Star Battleship is of a good level, it is a high-level battleship, but it is also unable to withstand the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level attack. He went directly out of the Star Battleship and put it and the three women in it into the Chaos Space. Xiao Ling is standing by his side. After all, he still needs Xiao Ling to provide him with equipment. In the Dark Cloud World, if he wants to deal with a thunder, he also needs to be 100% serious. He estimates how difficult the opponent is this time. I''m afraid it won''t be lower than the last time. "Let''s go." Du Yu said, holding Xiao Ling''s hand. "Yeah!" Xiao Ling nodded and looked around with excitement. She still likes to fight, but for Du Yu, she is willing to give up her ability to fight. Du Yu squeezed her hand, and then directly turned into a streamer and flew towards the black cloud world. Just like him flying in the flesh, the number is not small, so Du Yu is not very noticeable. After all, not everyone can buy warships, or they can afford to buy warships, and they are reluctant to take them out. All in all, more than 40% of people are flying in the flesh. Most of these people are sages of heaven, and most people don¡¯t dare to go easily. provoke. After the physical flight, Du Yu didn''t need to consider the issue of being blocked by other warships. Chaos moved a few flashes, and he had already entered the world of black clouds. War has already begun on this side, and the fighting methods of the natives of the Black Cloud World are unusually dazzling. They are surrounded by the power of thunder, as if a series of thunder dragons shuttled through the crowd and battleships. The gigantic Thunder won''t accidentally injure one''s own people. On the contrary, because of being united together, it is much more powerful and can basically fight across a level. Seeing this scene, Du Yu couldn''t help but be grateful that he was careful enough, otherwise he would not be able to get anything cheap if those strong men united. After the horror, he would have to wait until he stepped into the Hunyuan Saint when he wanted to complete the task. The tribal powerhouses in the thunder pool were all attracted, which was very convenient for his actions. Du Yu didn''t alarm anyone, and directly used the Chaos Movement, bypassing the front of the two sides, and appeared in the rear position. The location of the thunder pond is not difficult to find. In the black cloud world, the more the robbery cloud is inside, the more dense it will become, and the stronger the thunder thunder power will be. The thunder pond is located in the center of the black cloud world. Only Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian can endure the robbery there. At the same time, for the people of the Black Cloud World, there is also a good place for cultivation, so there are so many strong people gathering. As long as he follows his perception and walks all the way towards the most powerful place, he will definitely be able to walk into the world of black clouds. Du Yu glanced at Jie Lei, who had begun to accumulate energy above his head, and frowned. It was really the first time he had seen such a world. He didn''t know how the creatures in this world survived. It''s hard for him to become a cub. Will it be able to resist splitting? "Fuse." Du Yu looked at Xiao Lingdao. He didn''t want to be seen by too many people before, so he didn''t choose to merge. Now that there is no one around, naturally there is no problem. Xiao Ling nodded and turned around and hugged Du Yu directly. As a burst of white light flashed, Du Yu had already put on a white full-body armor, this time even his face was covered, although Du Yu did not Such a tight defense is needed. But this was also the result of a discussion among several of my own women, saying that he was worried that other women would be attracted to him, so he had to put his face on the file. It was useless for him to protest. Although Du Yu was a little helpless, it was not unacceptable. Anyway, it would not affect his performance. He blasted the thunder falling above his head with a punch, then turned into a white light and flew towards the direction of the thunder pond. At this moment, most of the black cloud world enters at several world entrances to resist foreign enemies. Du Yu is not worried that he will be affected. Sniper, and with his strength, in the world of black clouds, there is really nothing that can threaten him. Lei Chi soon appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes, but the robbery thunder on his head had increased its power by more than a half a bit. At this moment, the sage of the pinnacle Heavenly Dao would be easily chopped into fly ashes, and only Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian could barely bear it. However, Du Yu himself was extremely powerful in his physical body. In the early days of the Seventh Heavens, it was comparable to the celestial war beast of the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level. With the addition of the armor of the small spirit, he just didn''t do any defense, and the thunder could not hurt him. He can''t even affect him at all. The thunder pond is just like its name. The robbery thunders in it are almost condensed into thunder pulp, which looks extremely terrifying. Numerous thunders shuttle through it, and it seems that there is not weak intelligence. Seeing Du Yu approaching, he seemed to be quite spiritual, raised his head and looked at Du Yu. In the center of these robbery thunders, there was a dark robbery thunder that attracted Du Yu''s attention. It was a huge thunder dragon, a really condensed thunder thunder. Du Yu saw from its thunderous eyes To the light of wisdom. If nothing unexpected happened, it would be his target this time, Nine Heavens Profound Thunder. "Hello!" Du Yu beckoned at the Thunder Dragon in the middle of the Lei Chi, and said quite relaxedly. In the next moment, four flying swords shot out from behind him, directly enveloping the entire thunder pond, and a crimson mask covered the entire thunder pond, completely isolating it from the outside world. The Thunder Dragon was taken aback by Du Yu''s actions, and when he sensed Du Yu''s murderous aura, he suddenly roared. Like a real dragon, the entire thunder pond was tossed, and countless thunders sprang from the thunder pond and blasted towards Du Yu. Obviously this thunder dragon was angered by Du Yu. For so many years, Du Yu was the first person to dare to do something with it. How can this make it not angry? At this moment, it has only one thought, that is, to completely tear the human in front of it. ! "It''s not good to have too much temper, let me help you extinguish your anger!" Du Yu sneered, and countless sword qi appeared out of thin air in the void, strangling towards those thunders. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 976： Real Nine Heavens Profound Thunder After Du Yu''s strength increased, the Zhuxian Sword Array was already very terrifying. In addition to Xiao Ling''s understanding of Zhuxian''s Four Swords, the power displayed at this moment is no less than the power that can be displayed when the Master Tongtian is at the same level. Even if it''s just started, the power is enough to strangle the pinnacle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Countless thunders were strangled and turned into fragments, and then swallowed by the Immortal Sword Formation and turned into energy for operation. The ordinary thunder could not help Du Yu at all. The only thing that made him jealous was not revealed. Any capable Thunder Dragon. After all, this is the second stage of the Xuan-level pre-task. If nothing happens, at least the strength of the pinnacle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian can be completed. The Killing Spear appeared in Du Yu''s palm. He pointed at the Thunder Dragon with the tip of the spear, and said passionately: "Come on, let me see your strength!" After saying a little bit, the whole person instantly disappeared in place, and in the next moment, he had appeared on the top of Thunder Dragon''s head, and he cut it down without mercy. With his blow at the moment, coupled with the sharp spear''s sharpness, even if the pinnacle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian was hit by him, he would definitely suffer severe damage. Du Yu''s strength at the moment can already be said to be the limit of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and one step further is the level of Hunyuan Saint. If the Thunder Dragon does not have any special abilities, Du Yu can kill it with a single blow. However, at the moment when Du Yu''s attack was about to fall, a white light flashed, and the huge body of Thunder Dragon disappeared. The next moment it appeared behind Du Yu, with its huge tail like a thunder whip. Slammed Du Yu''s back fiercely. If it were to be an ordinary person, I''m afraid it would be too late to react, but Du Yu, who possessed Chaos Movement, disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already left Thunder Dragon''s attack range, and the tail was drawn directly out of the space, but instead burst a lot of thunder in the thunder pool. "It''s really a powerful opponent, can you be able to teleport that cannot be locked in the thunder pool?" Du Yu sneered and looked at Thunder Dragon. This is an interesting ability. Apart from special restrictions, it is no better than his chaotic movement. Worse. "If this is the case, then reduce your escape space!" A cold light flashed in his eyes, and with a pinch of the sword in his hand, the Zhu Xian Sword Array shrank instantly, and the result of the reduction was that the power of the Zhu Xian Sword Array rose rapidly. Although the pressure is much greater, but everything is within the range that can be tolerated, Du Yu is not too worried, but the thunder in the thunder pond, because he touched the barrier of the Zhuxian Sword Formation, he was constantly shattered. Become a part of it. In just a few breaths, the range of the Lei Chi has been reduced by one tenth, and the power of the Zhuxian Sword Formation has been upgraded to the middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. The surrounding changes shocked Thunder Dragon''s heart. The shrinking of the living area made it angry, but at the same time it was more jealous. It didn''t expect Du Yu to be so strong! After all, this is the first time that it has encountered an opponent that can destroy the mine pool. It doesn''t know if that human can destroy the entire mine pool, but it understands that if it doesn''t do anything, it may become a turtle in the urn! Roar Thunder Dragon roared and rushed into the center of the thunder pond, and then there was no movement. Due to the condensation of thunder, Du Yu could not see what was happening in the thunder pond, but he was not worried, as long as he did not remove the Zhuxian sword formation. No one inside can escape. Du Yu left his eyes, paying attention to the movement of the thunder pond, and then turned his head and began to frantically consume the power in the thunder pond. The Zhu Xian Sword Array was able to kill the thunder very fast. Handy. Only after the thunder dragon rushed into the thunder pond, those thunder that possessed wisdom also stopped the action of sending death, and also sank into the thunder pond, and disappeared. Du Yu didn''t know what they were trying to do, but he firmly believed that as long as he wiped out the thunder pool, there would be absolutely nowhere for these thunders to escape. He was not in a hurry to push them out, and he couldn''t push them out, after all, they were all thunder, immersed in a sea of ??thunder, how to tell who is who. After about three minutes, the size of the Lei Chi had shrunk by a full one-third, and the power of the Zhuxian Sword Array had grown to be enough to kill the lower-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and at this time Lei Chi suddenly rioted. A huge paw quietly appeared behind Du Yu, and slammed it towards his head. The sound of this claw was silent, and even the divine sense hadn''t sensed it. If it hadn''t been for Du Yu''s mind, he would definitely not be able to dodge this blow. He subconsciously started the chaotic shift and appeared on the edge of the Zhuxian Sword Array. The slap fell heavily on the empty space, and even the Zhuxian Sword Array that had been raised to this level was trembling violently. , Cracks appeared on the light curtain, one can imagine the terrible blow. This blow is definitely the power that the pinnacle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian can have, even if he has a small spirit protection, he will definitely suffer heavy damage under this blow! Du Yu couldn''t help but let out a cold sweat, the blow just now was really terrifying! The paw that hit the one hit did not make a second attack. Instead, it stood up directly from the thunder pond. It was a huge figure occupying almost the entire thunder pond. It was an enlarged version of the previous thunder dragon. It was just one. The eyes are comparable to the size of the Star Warship, and they look terrifying. "Damn human beings, you dare to destroy my home, you must die here today!" The behemoth opened his mouth and uttered human words. Obviously, the other party can already be regarded as the ranks of living beings. At this moment, Du Yu has confirmed that this is his target Nine Heavens Profound Thunder. What he didn''t expect was that this nine-day profound thunder was so powerful, probably not weaker than the previous star war beast, and because of the destructive power of the lightning attribute, the combat power was even higher than that of the star war beast. Sure enough, none of the Xuan-level pre-tasks were simple, and Du Yu had some doubts whether he could complete the Xuan-level tasks with his current strength. "Then give it a try, I hope you don''t hide again!" Du Yu said with a sneer. In fact, with the opponent''s current size, there is absolutely no place to hide. The Zhuxian Sword Array is still killing the thunder pond, and the living space of the Nine Heavens Profound Thunder is constantly shrinking. The space in which it can move will only become smaller and smaller, and becoming so big will become a barrier to its strength. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 977： Nine Heavens Profound Thunders weakness Nine Heavens Profound Thunder is extremely restrictive at this moment. In the Zhuxian Sword Formation, it needs to withstand attacks from its surroundings at all times. This has weakened the advantage it can replenish in the thunder pool a lot. After all, even the thunder pool is rapidly shrinking under the sword formation. Its only way is to solve Du Yu as soon as possible, otherwise it will only be transformed by life. In this formation. Nine Heavens Profound Thunder is not stupid, he knows the current situation, without any pause, his huge body just disappeared in this small thunder pond, and changed his posture to attack Du Yu. With its terrifying and coercive paws, Du Yu was locked in, and he waved down ruthlessly, it was completely furious. Although the attack is not concealed, its power is indeed much stronger. In the face of this blow, Du Yu didn''t mean to avoid it. Although he had been locked by the nine-day profound thunder, if he wanted to avoid it, he could not be hit by the nine-day profound thunder, but Du Yu didn''t want to escape. On the contrary, he planned to fight back fiercely. On the front, he was tough. Except for people whose strength far surpassed him, Du Yu really hadn''t counseled anyone. The Immortal Chaos gave him enough confidence. Du Yu squeezed the sharp spear in his hand and rushed directly up with a violent shout. At the same time, the Zhuxian Sword Array was also running frantically, continuously strangling the thunder pond and reducing the living space of the Nine Heavens Profound Thunder. Go all out. After all, the opponent is not a good match. The two sides smashed into each other fiercely, and the sky full of thunder suddenly splashed. This was the first time that Jiutian Profound Thunder collided with Du Yu. Obviously, Jiutian Profound Thunder did not expect this man to be so powerful, with a huge dragon face. You can also see the color of error and shock. One of its claws smashed into pieces directly in the collision. This was a sharp shot. It was just a body formed by thunder, and naturally it was impossible to hold it. Numerous thunders entangled Du Yu''s body, but in the end it just stopped at his body surface. Even his armor invaded in with power. For a while, Du Yu had the absolute upper hand. "Despicable human." Jiu Tian Xuan Lei said coldly, glanced at Du Yu''s smashing gun with dread. This gun gave it a very dangerous feeling, even if it could use the energy of the thunder pond to recover its broken claws. But it increased the consumption of mine pools. If the Lei Pond¡¯s energy is exhausted, if it can¡¯t solve this human being, I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t live and die at that time. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s the first time it has encountered an opponent like Du Yu, and it doesn¡¯t know how to do it. It¡¯s not that there weren¡¯t no strong people who had the idea to fight it. Even Hunyuan Saints had come, but they couldn¡¯t really let it go. Lei Chi disappeared, and in the end there was nothing to do with it. But the human being in front of him is different. The thunder power that was smashed in the thunder pond was absorbed by him, not half returned to the thunder pond. In fact, the entire thunder pond is the source of its power. Du Yu''s actions truly threatened it. . This caused Jiu Tian Xuan Lei to feel anger and panic at the same time. This was the first time it felt a sense of crisis. Du Yu smiled coldly, the chaos shifting unfolded, the next moment he appeared on the head of Jiutian Xuan Lei, the gun town slayer was released instantly, and countless spears immediately gathered on the top of the Jiu Tian Xuan Lei. This blow was swift and violent. Can''t respond at all. Just like its sneak attack on Du Yu, facing Du Yu¡¯s ability to get rid of the lock of God¡¯s consciousness, it also has no way to predict, and even if its body escapes, it will still fall into such a wide range of attacks. In the thunder pool below, the one that will be destroyed by then will not be a star of energy. It already has a general understanding of Du Yu''s attack strength. If it doesn''t make a defense, I am afraid that half of the thunder pond will be shattered. "The arrogant, die for me!" Nine Heavens Profound Thunder roared, the entire thunder pond surged up in an instant, and the terrifying power of the wardrobe condensed in its mouth, and then blasted towards the attack above the head. This blow was almost full-fledged by Nine Heavens Profound Lei, even if it couldn''t kill Du Yu with this blow, it would definitely make him mess around for a while. However, things did not move in the direction it thought, because its attack was actually blocked by those seemingly fragile gun shadows, and not only that, its attack was under the attack of the humans. , There was still a situation of being suppressed, and the gun shadow forced the white ball of light to continue to retreat. How could this not make it shocked? I am afraid that the human strength is already close to the Hunyuan Saint! It hurriedly increased its output and tried to disperse Du Yu¡¯s attack, but before it dispersed the attack above its head, its huge head burst instantly, turning into countless thunder pulp splashing around, in its bursting head. By the side, Du Yu still maintained an attacking posture. "Don''t be too careless." Du Yu retracted the tip of the spear and said coldly. Although the strength of this nine-day profound thunder is tyrannical, but the combat experience is pitiful, he is ignored at this time, and this is also given. His chance of a hit, However, Jiutian Xuan Lei lost his head, but nothing happened. Du Yu was also taken aback. He didn''t expect that Jiu Tian Xuan Lei could move without his head, which made him frown. There was a riot in the surrounding thunder pond, and countless thunders flew from all around, tightly wrapping the shattered wound, and within a moment, the shattered head was condensed again. Du Yu didn''t expect this nine-day profound thunder to be so difficult. If it can rely on the lightning pond to constantly repair it, it is really difficult, and it must be a tenacious existence. But soon his brows stretched, because the Zhuxian Sword Array suddenly shrank by a very large margin, and Lei Chi disappeared by at least one-tenth. "That''s it!" Du Yu sneered with a sneer, remembering what had happened before, and he would soon react. He didn''t expect that he was slamming straight, and he just restrained the Nine Heavens Profound Thunder. If it hadn''t been for the Zhuxian Sword Formation to have the ability to devour the surrounding energy to strengthen himself, he really couldn''t help the Nine Heavens Profound Thunder. Originally, he only wanted to contain the other thunders in the thunder pond. Who would have thought that he would have given him such a big surprise. Now that you have mastered the weakness of the Nine Sky Profound Thunder, it is much easier to deal with it. There was a sneer at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and then raised his hand with a wave, and suddenly numerous gun shadows appeared over the entire Lei Pond. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 978： The mission is completed, the third ring is unlocked Even if it is Du Yu''s strength at the moment, it will definitely not be easy for the gun town Zhumo with the largest output. After performing this trick, the energy in Du Yu''s body will consume at least 40%, but the effect is obvious. Every attack in the sky will not be lower than the full blow of the ordinary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Such a scattered attack would only be a joke if it was aimed at a strong person of the same level, and even the opponent''s defense would not be broken. But the situation is different now. What he wants is to consume the energy in the mine pond on a large area, so naturally there is no need to worry about this consumption problem. Now that he knew that Lei Chi was the lifeblood of Nine Sky Profound Thunder, it was much easier for Du Yu to target him. He didn''t believe that Nine Sky Profound Thunder could still stop his attack. After all, the attack of the Nine Heavens Profound Thunder mainly relies on the bonus of the Thunder Pond, and it can only defend against a certain point at most. "What are you going to do! Damn human!" Jiutian Xuan Lei looked at the attack above his head, and his voice was full of panic. It didn''t expect Du Yu to be so cruel that he actually wanted to destroy the entire mine pool directly. It tried to mobilize the power of the thunder pond, and wanted to protect the thunder pond as much as possible. At this moment, it no longer thinks about other things. It only hopes to save the thunder pond as much as possible. However, all this is just futile. The shield it condenses is just covering less than one-tenth of the thunder pool, and it is already a little weak. It wants to block the top of the head that is comparable to the late-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian with a full blow. The attack is not easy, and if the protective shield is weak, it will not work at all. Jiu Tian Xuan Lei had panicked, it didn''t know what it should do. Whoosh With a screaming sound, the overhead attack fell frantically, giving the Nine Heavens Profound Thunder no chance to react. Boom Every spear shadow falling into the thunder pond will detonate a large amount of thunder pulp, and the dazzling silver light for a time will make everything around pale, just like the heart of the nine-day profound thunder at this moment, abnormally desolate. The area of ??the thunder pond shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the Immortal Jade Sword Array quickly became stronger in the surrounding energy. There is still real Zhuxian Four Swords suppression in this Zhuxian Sword Array, otherwise the sudden increase in power may not be able to absorb the Zhuxian Sword Array. However, the strengthening of the Zhuxian Sword Array means that the situation in Lei Chi has become more unoptimistic. The Nine Heavens Profound Thunder is even more miserable than the turtle that caught the turtle in the urn. The turtle is still a little threatening at any rate. The slightest threat is gone. The Zhuxian Sword Array suppressed it to death, it didn''t even have the ability to detonate the thunder pond, and could only be held in the void and immobile. Du Yu flew in front of it, the white mask covered it and no emotions could be seen. In the huge dragon eyes of Nine Heavens Profound Thunder, it was full of fear at this moment. It was the first time in so many years that it felt the breath of death so closely. Don''t kill me, I am willing to surrender to you! Jiu Tian Xuan Lei stared at Du Yu with eager eagerness, but it was unable to speak, and was suppressed by the Zhuxian Sword Formation that had been raised to a terrifying level, let alone speaking, it couldn''t even control its divine consciousness. However, Du Yu still understood its meaning from the look in his eyes. Du Yu shook his head regretfully: "It''s a pity that you are a mission item, otherwise I really want to include you in the Kylin Empire, such a powerful innate creature. Gee." After that, he put his hand on Jiu Tian Xuan Lei''s head, and the expression in his eyes instantly became fierce. "Ghosts!" The astonishing battle intent burst out instantly, superimposed on the mental attack of the sixth heaven realm, and the soul of the nine heavens profound thunder was instantly destroyed. The huge thunder dragon body also gradually dissipated, and finally turned into a slender blue thunder, floating quietly in a sea of ??thunder. Although the breath of this nine-day profound thunder is still there, it is already dead. It is a death. Things. However, the nine-day profound thunder after becoming a dead object is better controlled than when alive. When most people regain the innate spiritual thing, as long as the other party takes the initiative to take refuge, they will erase the soul of the innate spiritual thing. . After all, innate spiritual creatures have uncertain characters, and ethics such as loyalty and morality are very strange to them, and they are not worthy of trust. Du Yu was able to meet an innate spirit creature like Xiao Ling. He can only say that he is too lucky. There are only a few innate spirit creatures like Xiao Ling in the whole world, and without exception, he fell in love with himself. the host. Du Yu sighed with emotion, and then grabbed the nine-day profound thunder. After losing his soul, the nine-day profound thunder was just a more powerful robbery thunder. It could not hurt Du Yu, who was metamorphosed physically. Pinched in his hand. Then Tiandao Zhinao''s prompt also sounded, "Ding. Congratulations on your successful completion of the second stage of the mysterious pre-task. Now the reward is 800 billion yuan worth of heaven and the mysterious reward 2." The reward for this task is much higher than that of the first ring. In fact, according to the difficulty of the task, it has also increased a lot. This increase in reward is normal. Although Du Yu said it is not that much, it is also a lot. A lot of income. Du Yu collected the reward and did not look at it carefully. Instead, he opened the Hunyuan task list and looked at the pre-requisite task of the mysterious level placed by him. The second ring has been completed and is now ranked At the top of the list is the third ring of the Xuan-level pre-task. Du Yu doesn''t know how many rings are in this task, but the task of the third ring does make him a little dumbfounded. Because the task of the third ring was to refining the star war beast crystal core obtained earlier into a seal, the task did not explain what the role of the seal was, but gave a drawing of the style and design. This mission is different from the previous one. It is a time-limited mission. Du Yu must complete this mission within three months, otherwise the mission will be judged to have failed and cannot be retrieved again. The reward for the task has increased a lot according to the previous ratio. The reward is worth trillions of heaven and mysterious treasure 3. This reward is not very good, but Du Yu can''t understand the meaning of this task. However, it is impossible for him to care about the tasks released by Tiandao Zhinao. Since it is the task arranged by Tiandao Zhinao, he can just complete it. Anyway, his purpose is only to activate the mysterious task. As for Tiandao Zhinao''s purpose, he No matter how much. Du Yu opened the map of the War Zone, and there are many worlds that can refine tools. The most famous of these is the Craftsmanship World, where more than 80% of the gods in the War Zone are refined. It¡¯s just that now Du Yu only hopes that the people in the Craftsmanship World will not be attracted because of the Lei Di¡¯s tomb he created this time Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 979： The crisis of the artisan world The time for the third ring of the mysterious pre-task is limited, and Du Yu dare not delay it. Immediately after confirming the target, he immediately set off. When he left, he didn''t do much to hide. He moved directly and returned to the battlefield at the entrance. The indigenous people of the Black Cloud World have already appeared to be weak. They have already begun to fall into a disadvantage, and their defenses will completely collapse if they persist for three or four hours at most. After all, the number of strong people from the outside world is many times as many as theirs. Even if they have the home court advantage, they are just a bunch of ill-formed barbarians. Apart from the sky full of thunder, they will never use any tools. . Even though the physical body is strong, how to resist the violent bombardment of the long-range magic weapons and warships of those outsiders, it is not easy to be able to persist for such a long time. But whether they resisted or resisted, Du Yu didn''t care much. He would not intervene in this battle, and flew directly out of the black cloud world. His departure did not cause much attention. After all, there are not a few people who withdraw from the black cloud world like Du Yu. Many people were timid about the violent natives of the Black Cloud World, and planned to wait until the battle was over before mixing into the Black Cloud World. After Du Yu left the Black Cloud World, he moved directly to a sparsely populated place, where Xiao Ling also escaped from Du Yu. "What are you going to do next?" Xiao nimble moved her wrists and looked at Du Yu and said, although she was not able to participate in the battle, she was also very satisfied to participate in such an assisted form. She was full of enthusiasm. "We are going to the world of craftsmanship. The task requires the creation of a big seal. I don''t know what the purpose is." Du Yu said helplessly. This task is really strange, but it is also a very difficult one. Xiao Ling was also slightly surprised. She squeezed her chin and said, "What kind of big seal it is, let me see." Although she has no way to create the big seal, no one dares to say that she knows the magic weapon better than her. Maybe she can guess the future tasks from the big seal, so that they can also prepare in advance. Du Yu obviously knew this too. He didn''t hesitate to transmit the manufacturing drawings to Xiaoling. There was nothing special about the big seal on the drawings, and he couldn''t guess the effect, even casting. The craftsmanship is also very rough, and the only peculiar thing that may be counted is that the nine-day profound thunder and the nucleus of the star war beast must be used when building it. Xiao Ling stared at the drawing for a while, and then groaned: "This is quite similar to Yang Sifan¡¯s previous state lord seal. I can¡¯t see any special abilities for the time being. Is it possible that I want you to control it? War zone?" This speculation is crazy. It was spread out that Du Yu, such a sage as a sage, was actually a portrait of the domain lord. I am afraid that many people will laugh out loud, but Du Yu really believes it. After all, it is impossible for Tiandao Zhibra to let him do useless things. This big seal must have something to do with the following tasks. With the addition of the difficulty of the second ring, it is already at the level of the ordinary peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. If you say If this task is ultimately the domain master, it is really possible. Du Yu thought about it for a while, then opened the communication with Zhuge Liang, and then confessed to him to check the news of the warlord and the forces behind him. Anyway, his road to hegemony in the future, the warlord will be a roadblock. It would be better to find out in advance now so as to be prepared. After doing this, he released the Star Battleship from the chaotic space. The three women on it stayed in his chaotic space to practice. Du Yu didn''t really care. After asking Xiao Ling''s opinion, he He also brought Xiao Ling into the Chaos Space, and started his journey on the Star Warship alone. This time the target''s craftsmanship world is still a bit far away from where he is now. Even if Du Yu can use the teleportation arrays of the major worlds, the journey will still take more than a month, and the time left for him is not that much. He must hurry up. And he must also leave a way for himself, even if the craftsmanship world fails, he must go to other refining worlds as soon as possible. But in fact, he also knew that if the craftsmanship world could not meet his requirements, I am afraid that in the entire war zone, there would be no world that could meet his requirements. After all, the level of the craftsmanship world almost represents the pinnacle of the war zone. At this moment, Du Yu''s goal, the world of craftsmanship, is suffering a huge catastrophe. Several well-known bandit organizations are blocking the world of smithing. They do not prevent others from entering the world of smithing, but they do not allow anyone to come out of the world of smithing. They threaten the world of smithing and have to pay a batch of quantities. Huge magical soldiers, otherwise they will always block the world of craftsmanship. These bandit organizations are very well-known in the War Zone, and their group leaders are all powerhouses at the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level, and even the power of the domain owner is quite jealous of them. Even if other forces are willing to help the world of Carpenter Furnace, they dare not take such a big risk, otherwise, waiting for them will be a joint bloodbath of several bandit organizations. In the world of craftsmanship, several sturdy old men were full of irritability. An old man who slaps more than the usual number of people used his huge slap to pull the hair that didn''t have much hair and said: "Damn it, that When a group of **** bought our magical soldiers, they all said well, but now we have something wrong, and all of them are filled with things! Back then, they shouldn''t sell magical soldiers to them!" "Can''t say that, they are also forced by the situation. They only hate that we are only good at casting. If we spend more time in battle, it would be great!" A short old man who buried himself in a soft chair said with a frustrated expression. "What stupid thing to say, where do we have time to focus our energy on fighting, just forging one takes us too much energy." The old man said again: "Now I only hope someone can help us. If the condition proposed by the other party would hollow us out!" If the other party hadn''t spoken out loudly, they wouldn''t care too much about a world known for their refining tools. After all, they didn''t have much else, but they had a lot of magic weapons. But what does the other party want? Tens of millions of excellent magic weapon suits! When they were the magic weapon of the craftsmanship world, were they copied? Over the years, the accumulation of the craftsmanship world is only so much, how could they agree to this condition! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 980： Ostrich psychology This almost killed them, although they did get this batch of equipment. But this will also make them impoverished. Although the profitability of the casting industry is extremely high, the same consumption is also terribly high. If they were casting magic weapons, none of the materials consumed would be cheap, otherwise why high-rank magic weapons were so scarce. And there is a more important point. If they are subdued this time and really hand over this batch of things, then who will be afraid of their strength in the future and will do business with them? In the future, there will be more people who will not be taken seriously and will be exploited. They can''t afford this batch of magic soldiers, nor can they give it. It''s just that they are at a loss for their own dilemma at the moment. After all, the group of bandits outside is too strong, and even the forces with the Hunyuan Saints are not willing to provoke them. There is no one to help them in the flames of war. After a few old men argued for a while, they didn¡¯t discuss any good results. The old man who was in the lead shook his head and sighed: "Forget it, just drag it like this for now. If the other party doesn¡¯t move, then we don¡¯t want to. Respond, what should I do when I go back!" His proposal was unanimously approved by several people, and they collapsed and waved their hands. "It''s boring, there are still magic soldiers in my furnace that haven''t been built yet!" "Me too, I was just the last step, and I was called over. I don''t know if I have time to save it if I rush back now!" "When you say this, I feel that my half-hardened magical soldiers can still be rescued. I will go back first. If they don''t come in, they must not call me!" They all disappeared in the hall one by one. I have to say that the ostrich characters of these foundries in the world of Craftsmanship are exactly the same. If they can''t be solved, they just put it aside and don''t solve them. First of all, I have to finish my work. Things. It''s just that if it were not for their persistent character for the magical soldiers, I am afraid that the magical soldiers of the craftsman world would not be so famous. It was already a month after Du Yu rushed to the world of smithing. He didn''t stop at all along the way. He rushed to the world of smithing without stopping, just shortening the original time by one third. He was really worried that these foundry masters would be difficult to deal with. After all, none of the foundry masters who had previously met in the world of reincarnation were easy to deal with. Du Yu even considered whether to use violent means to let them cooperate. But this is the last resort. If there is really no retreat, Du Yu still does not want to choose this path. After all, he does not guarantee that under such a situation, this group of foundry masters will add some tricks during the casting process, leading to His mission failed. When he drove the Star Warship to fly outside the world of the smithing furnace, he was shocked by the warships surrounding the entrance. Most of these people''s warships were covered with a thick **** atmosphere. Obviously, they were not easy to get along with. I just don''t know what the purpose of the other party is here. However, the opponent did not take the initiative to attack. Although his breath was a bit bad, Du Yu did not plan to care about it. After all, he was in a hurry now and didn''t want to cause too much trouble for himself. He flew into the world of craftsmanship directly under the gaze of the surrounding battleships, and after he entered, the battleship group that had allowed the entrance and exit once again closed the entrance, as if it were a solid line of defense. Du Yu, who didn''t take them to heart, didn''t notice the strangeness here. He flew directly towards the holy land of Craftsmanship World, the City of God Craftsman. According to the records on the map, this is the place where the top foundry in the world of craftsmanship can stay. If it is the war zone who is most qualified to complete this task, it is probably only here that can find people. Shenjiang City is the most prosperous place in the world of craftsmanship. It is densely packed with countless shops. Without exception, it is either a material shop or a magic shop. And the owner of each of these shops are all middle-level and above foundry. If you want to live in the city of Godsmiths, the first prerequisite must be a foundry. The top foundry Du Yu needs to find also live in this place. Their shop location is not difficult to find. The higher the level of the foundry, the more inside the shop, and the most central one is naturally the top The foundry''s residence. There are only eight shops in the inner street of the city called the Artisan. They represent the eight highest identities in the artisan world, and are the closest to the artisans. Just wanting to enter the inner street is also not a simple matter. It can be said that the conditions are very harsh. The first requirement for entering the inner street is that the strength must be above and above the heavenly saints, and the second requirement is to show Sufficient materials, this is not difficult to understand, it is enough to show a precious treasure of heaven and earth at will. It is rare that it is the first one, it blocked countless people from the door of the inner street. According to the people of Craftsmanship World, the magic soldiers who go out in the inner street must not be covered in dust, and the minimum requirements of the masters who follow must be the talents of the gods, otherwise they are not willing to sell at all. This rule did offend many people, but because of their excellent casting technology, people just ignored this requirement. Moreover, whether they bear hatred for the people under the saints of heaven, the craftsmen of the world of craftsmanship really did not take it to heart, but this showed that the identity of the people who can enter is extraordinary. However, it is said that this time the bandit organization that intercepted them was very willing because the leader of one of their organizations was stopped by the inner street, but now others have come to retaliate. Of course, the conditions of this inner street are naturally not difficult for Du Yu. In order to see the highest level of the other party, he even showed the aura of the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level. Those who verify it do not even look at whether Du Yu has it. The financial resources directly put Du Yu in. They are not fools, and of course they would not think that such a strong person would not have enough financial resources, just to rob, a strong person of such a realm can directly grab a medium world. Du Yu is now anxious to complete the task, and there is no time to delay it slowly with them. The task time limit is only three months. He is not a foundry, and he does not know how long it will take to refining a large seal. Save time and give them enough time. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 981： Negotiation conditions 1) With Du Yu''s strength, even though the craftsmanship world is in crisis at this moment, they dare not put Du Yu aside. After all, their current situation is bad enough. If they add a Du Yu, they can''t even imagine the consequences. After Du Yu stated his purpose, he was taken directly to the inner street by the guide. Since he had notified him before, all the eight old men who had appeared in the conference room at this moment all stood up and greeted Du Yu. Although they are very unfamiliar with Du Yu''s name, but they are willing to come to the door at this time for the other party, and they are worthy of coming out together. After all, those who dare to come to them at this time are definitely not afraid of the group of bandits outside. People, maybe they can find a solution from Du Yu. The eight of them also knew that this was a little impractical, but there was no alternative. After all, their request had been rejected by countless former partners. The appearance of Du Yu is nothing less than a life-saving driftwood for them. Just looking at the strange faces that appeared in front of them, the eight of them were disappointed. They had never met Du Yu. This showed that the other party was not from the great forces in the war zone. After all, they were engaged in the business of war-torn warriors. Yuan Da Luo Jinxian didn''t have anyone they didn''t know, especially those of the big powers, even more so. Almost all of them had asked them to order magic weapons. And Du Yu is most likely to be people from other domains, or a secluded casual cultivator. Although this kind of existence is powerful enough, it can''t help them. The eight people shook their heads in their hearts at the same time, and there was a look of sadness in their eyes. Du Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect these old men to be excited at first, but suddenly their complexion changed. Although he could feel that this was not aimed at him, it also made him feel a little uncomfortable. "Do you have any opinions on me?" Du Yu''s heart sank to the bottom, frowning and asking. "It''s not like that, it''s just hey, forget it, what are you doing here?" The strong old man at the head asked with a slight smile. Although they were all heartless before, in fact everyone was panicked. After returning home, the refining failure rate was as high as 90%. For them before, they didn¡¯t dare. Things to think about. After all, the refining is not a powerful magic weapon, they can always maintain a 100% success rate. Seeing what they didn''t want to say, Du Yu didn''t want to ask more, so he said directly: "In the next place, Du Yu, I hope you can refine a big seal for me, and I hope you can help!" The eight people glanced at each other, all knowing their own state at the moment, with their current success rate, to give Du Yu a refining tool, wouldn''t it be enmity? With Du Yu''s strength, it will never be anything that wants to rely on refining. The materials are not yet known how precious. If the refining fails, it will definitely provoke Du Yu¡¯s resentment. At that time, it will add an enemy and make them even more. To make matters worse. The old man who spoke before stood up with a wry smile and said: "Sorry, it''s not that I can''t wait to help, but that there is really no way now. I wait for something in my heart, and the success rate of refining is not as good as before!" When he said this, he already had a bit of hatred, as did the other people. In the past month, the group of robbers outside has become more and more excessive. Not only do they need to equip themselves, but they also have to work for him by themselves. They refine magic weapons. During the month of containment, there was no force to speak for them, and their hearts could be said to have been chilled, because of the indifference of those people, and because of their own powerlessness. But he really didn''t expect Du Yu, he was just too aggrieved and simply vented his emotions. After all, they didn''t think Du Yu could do anything. "Oh?" Du Yu raised his eyebrows. From the expressions of several people, he also felt that something was wrong, and then he thought of the group of people he had seen before entering the world of smithing, and he quickly guessed the matter. Seven or eighty-eight, I''m afraid they have provoked some forces. It''s just that I don''t know what kind of enmity it is, so many people were sent out by others. Du Yu sensed the aura no less than the three peaks of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. This kind of strength is not something that the craftsmanship world can contend. "Tell me about it, let me see if I can help you solve it." Du Yu pondered for a while and said. If you want to refine that Fang Dayin, the eight people in front of you may have the best chance, if they can''t refine it. If that is the case, I really may not be able to find something that can be refined. In any case, he didn''t want to give up the hope in front of him so easily. The eight exchanged glances with each other, inevitably they still brought a hint of hope, or the old man who spoke at the beginning, stood up and said: "I believe you also know those people outside the world, that group of robbers want to retaliate against us. I want our entire craftsmanship world to be shattered!" At this moment, he has used honorific words to Du Yu, and his attitude is completely different than before. He is not half false. The group of people really planned to do that. After all, they not only want to emptied their wealth, but also want them to refine the weapons. After the real pass, how will the bandits give them courtesy? I''m afraid that in the future, they will have to constantly refining magic weapons, such a nightmare day, even if they are obsessed with refining, they will absolutely not tolerate it. Next, he probably told Du Yu about the matter. After listening to the other party''s account, Du Yu couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded. Things are just like the rumors. It¡¯s just like a counterattack. Now one of the leaders of the bandit organization, he was aggrieved here when he was weak, so he is now strong, and he wants to retaliate. This group of people thinks he is very arrogant. The refiner looks good. If it is not heard by ordinary people, it will definitely feel very inspirational and agree with this person''s approach. But Du Yu didn''t think so, he was just surprised how such a careful person had cultivated to such a realm. He doesn¡¯t have any reason to gain a foothold because of emotion and reason. Since others have set a rule that saints who are not from heaven are not allowed to enter, they must be forced to break through if they are not strong enough. He was taught a lesson. Who can be blamed? ? What''s more, other people are top casting masters. If you just meet someone who is not a heavenly saint like this, it would be too much of a loss. This is not arrogance, but the identities of the two parties are simply not equal. After listening to Du Yu, he pondered for a while and said, "I can help you solve the matter, but the condition I give is that you want to join my Kylin Empire!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 982： Negotiate terms 2 Du Yu''s offer made the eight old men glared at him. They didn''t expect Du Yu to be the same person who took advantage of the fire, so it made them not annoyed. "You!!! We don''t welcome you here, please come back!" A grumpy old man, regardless of Du Yu''s strength being two levels higher than his, bluntly criticized Du Yu. The expressions of the other foundry masters were equally ugly. Their repulsive attitude was already very obvious. Obviously, what the old man meant was also what they meant. It¡¯s just that the expression on Du Yu¡¯s face is still calm. He hugs his arms and said in a calm tone: "Now you can see your situation. Without the protection of the strong, you can only fall to the point of being oppressed. Those people are different and will not force you to give me refining tools. On the contrary, I will buy them from you at a suitable price, and you can also get some rare materials from me, even materials you have never seen before," Du Yu made a rational analysis for them, and finally revealed the most tempting conditions for refiners. For unknown rare materials, these refiners have a natural obsession, which to them is like drugs. . Thinking of the current situation, they did feel how important it is to have a strong enough force to protect them. Now that they are encountering this kind of situation where they should not call the earth every day, it really makes them a little desperate. Although the strength of the craftsman world is not bad, most of their strength is based on refining tools. It is also the way of refining tools, and I don''t know much about combat. If there is a force to **** them, it is really good. They are very excited about Du Yu''s conditions. It''s just that they are not sure about Du Yu''s strength. If they only speak empty words, they are not willing to suffer such a big loss. Although their ideas are not complicated and their hearts are not too many, it does not mean that they are fools. . "If you resolve the external crisis, we will believe you. It is not impossible to join your empire." The old man in the lead said. Du Yu was not surprised by his answer, and the other party''s answer was entirely within his expectations. He nodded: "No problem, I will help you solve the trouble now. This is the design drawing of the thing I want. You should look forward to it in advance. I am in a hurry." After speaking, he condensed the large printed drawing in the task out of thin air and handed it to the old man, then turned and flew towards the entrance of the Craftsman''s Furnace World. To be honest, he really didn''t pay attention to the group of people outside. Although these bandit organizations are quite murderous, they are just a group of miscellaneous troops. At most, they have more blood on their hands. They are incomparable with those truly powerful groups or elite troops. I am afraid that their only advantage is Only a large number of people. In Du Yu''s eyes, they were not even as good as the aboriginals in the black cloud world, at least that group of natives were resistant to fights, and this group of bandits even had poor equipment. Du Yu still cheated the eight people in the end. If he enters the Kylin Empire, under the effect of the Zhenguo Emperor''s Seal, Du Yu is not afraid that they are not loyal. At that time, he has to be obedient and the Zhenguo Emperor''s seal. His only supreme-level artifact, sometimes even Du Yu felt frightened by his dominance. It¡¯s just that the eight casters who were counted didn¡¯t know it. They looked at Du Yu¡¯s leaving back in a daze, and some didn¡¯t understand why Du Yu had such a strong confidence alone, but their attention was quickly lost. Du Yu''s design drawings attracted the past. After all, it is a foundry. Although the design drawings are very extraordinary, they still recognize the extraordinary things in front of them at a glance. The few people immediately took a breath and looked at each other at the same time. "This stuff seems to be the domain owner''s seal, is this Du Yu''s plot so big!" "At the time when the Huang family came to power, after the previous domain master was killed, the domain master seal disappeared, which made their notices unstable, and they fell in less than a million years. At that time, the domain master seal disappeared. , Even this domain master doesn¡¯t have a domain master seal, how come Du Yu has the design drawings, is it possible that he is from another domain?" "If he has the ability, it is the best. After all, the field of war is still too small. If Du Yu has the ability, we might be able to step into a higher stage by following him, and improve our casting dexterity, and that has never been I am very excited about the rare materials I have seen!" "Anyway, everything has to wait until Du Yu can solve the group of bastards. I''ll study the drawings first. Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu will have a day to make things like the domain master seal!" A few people quickly made a conclusion with a word, and then they all studied with excitement. The domain master seal is different from other treasures. They have never touched the connection and touch, and they are also very interested at the moment. On the other side, Du Yu had already left the world of craftsmanship, and he was being blocked by a group of young people at the moment. A young boss pulled out his ears, without looking at Du Yu, and blew his fingers and said: "Go back, don''t let me out here now." "Get out of here, take the grandpa and be in a good mood now, otherwise your kid will lose his arms and legs!" Behind the little boss, a sloppy kid said, "Tsk, it''s really not bad for long, I don''t look pleasing to the eye, I kowtow to grandpa and go back, hahaha!" Another person laughed and said, and the others also started booing, as if they didn''t release Du Yu. The meaning in the eyes. "Sure enough, it is a group of unweathered gangsters, and I don''t know why other forces will tolerate you." Du Yu said coldly, this group of people really has no merit in his eyes. Not only did his subordinates lack any vision, but the ability to pull hatred was also terrifyingly high. Du Yu felt surprised that this power could exist, and even no power dared to move them. However, he had forgotten that he was lonely, and the Kylin Empire did not have the foundation, so he was not afraid of revenge by this group of robbers, but other forces had to be afraid. Although their strength was not strong, the mad dog-like way of revenge was Let those forces be jealous, after all, this group of people has no morality at all, and the methods are all insidious tricks. Du Yu''s words immediately angered the little boss. He raised his eyebrows and pointed to Du Yu''s forehead and said, "What are you talking about? Shameless, you stay here today!" After all, step forward and get ready to do it! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 983： Dog bites dog Du Yu was too lazy to waste time with such a small person, and the aura of Luo Jinxian who belonged to the pinnacle Hunyuan broke out in an instant. Directly shook the few people around him. At such a close distance, even the Saints of Heaven could not withstand Du Yu''s pressure. These few people were directly thrown into the distance, obviously unable to survive. The movement here directly alarmed the strong in the battleship. Numerous Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian-level auras evaporated, and the void was trembling crazily. Du Yu''s expression did not change the slightest. His purpose was to draw them out. Now the mission time is less than two months. Du Yu doesn''t want to delay the progress of his mission because of these people. If the task is only so short of time to complete, Du Yu will definitely chase these people to the ends of the world, endlessly dying. These powerful people are clearly distinguished, and they are divided into five powers. It is not difficult to identify. There are more than 20 Hunyuan Daluo Jinxians on each side, and three groups of them even have the top level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. , Du Yu already had a general understanding of these strengths when he came in before. Although there were a lot of people on the other side, he was really not particularly worried. After all, the cohesion of this group of bandits was not enough at first, according to the information he had heard before. This time the incident was organized by the leader who was once bullied. There are a total of five bandit organizations. They will withstand such a big taboo to move a world that occupies a huge market of magic weapons in the war zone, the most likely The reason is because of interest. And since they were attracted by benefits, it was easy to deal with. He only had to let them know that if they continued, their losses would definitely outweigh the benefits, and their alliance would naturally fall apart. As for these people''s desire to bring these refining masters under their command, it was a wishful thinking. This is simply impossible. Other forces will absolutely not allow such a thing to happen. Du Yu doesn''t know who made the opinion about this matter, but this idea is definitely deadly. Don¡¯t look at the fact that those forces are not doing anything, they are just waiting, waiting for the proud group of craftsmen in the world of craftsmanship to have enough lessons, and to give them a helping hand, so that when dealing with the future, they will naturally occupy Great advantage. It''s just that they didn''t know it, their thoughts were cut off by Du Yu. The group of refiners who only knew refiners didn¡¯t understand these things, but Du Yu knew all about them, but he wouldn¡¯t tell the group of refiners about these things. Du Yu definitely didn¡¯t get the chance to get good impressions like this. Will let it go. There are five people from the five camps, three peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and two post-level Hunyuan Daluojinxian. This combination is definitely enough to walk sideways in the flames of war, as long as it does not provoke the existence of the level of Hunyuan Saint. , Absolutely no one moved them. Among the five people, the initiator of this operation, a young man with a sullen face, said coldly: "Sorry, we have blocked this place, brother, if you want to go out, wait a while, wait until our matter is resolved. Before you can leave." Du Yu glanced at him sharply. This person''s strength is not solid, that is, the appearance of just breaking through. Such strength is not even as good as the ordinary peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. I am afraid it is only a special method used to pull the seedlings to promote it. It''s not worthy of his mind. On the contrary, it was the other two peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, who gave him a sense of danger. That strength is definitely very solid, and it is not a good opponent to deal with. As for the two late-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, Du Yu directly ignored them. His defense was to stand and let them fight. They couldn''t move, and they weren''t worthy of attention at all. "I''m protecting the craftsmanship world today. You can withdraw." Du Yu said calmly with his hands on his back, as if the person in front of him was not an opponent of the same level, but an ant that could be killed easily. "Why? Your Excellency''s tone is a bit big, let us retreat if you open your mouth?" A lower-level Hun Yuan Da Luo Jinxian sneered. He is the second head of the bandit organization he belongs to. Because the big head cannot come over because of something, he is temporarily in charge of the things here. Being able to talk to a pinnacle Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian like this makes him very dark in his heart. How dare he do this? His confidence lies in the three people beside him. He doesn''t believe that Du Yu dares to act on him at this time. "Tongue is dry." Du Yu snorted coldly. The next moment his figure disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he had already come to the person. Before he could react, he had already pinched his neck and held him. To mention it. The three pinnacle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian beside him did not react at all. After they reacted, Du Yu had already pinched the man''s neck, and they were all dumbfounded. What a perverted speed this was. Before he could think about it, the three of them shot at the same time, blasting towards Du Yu, and the late-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who finally reacted was also trying his best to blast towards Du Yu. The four of them besieged at the same time, and Du Yu seemed to be in the mouth of a tiger. Just when everyone thought Du Yu was going to be bombarded and killed by the four of them, Du Yu disappeared in an instant, and the only thing left was the lower-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. All four of them were taken aback for a moment, but looking at the lower-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who didn''t have much resistance in the center, a strange color appeared in their eyes. Not only did the energy in the hand not be put away, it was even heavier. Although they had a short-term alliance, they were still not a group. On the contrary, they were still enemies in the past. Naturally, they don¡¯t mind reducing one opponent. . The late Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian was calculated by Du Yu. At this moment, his power was sealed a lot, and he couldn''t move at all. In his horrified gaze, the attacks of the four people fell fiercely on him, and the violent power broke out in an instant. He didn''t even have time to make a scream, so don''t be smashed. Seeing this scene, a cold smile appeared on Du Yu''s face. As expected, the alliance of this group of people was not reliable at all. With such an example in front of them, how could the four of them dare to fight together, let alone behind, they might not dare to give up to each other even if they were on their sides. Such a loose and ridiculous alliance, I am afraid that these people will kill each other without much thought of him! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 984： Power "Oh, how could you avoid it!" "Damn it, I was able to escape the lock of God''s Sense!" "Brother Yan, I will avenge you, I will send this kid to accompany you!" "You want to frame us, you are so despicable!" The four of them yelled loudly, and without exception, they did not admit that it was their own hands, but instead pushed all the faults on Du Yu''s body. To be honest, with their strength, they were completely able to withstand the attack in the end, but they did not. They were all deliberately killing the person, even if one or two people were less attacked, the lower-level Hunyuan Daluojinxian It may not die. It''s just a pity that they care more about getting rid of one opponent than this time. The lack of a lower level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is not only as simple as killing a strong opponent, but also cuts off the probability that the opponent may reappear a peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. This is for their competitive relationship. In other words, self-energy has a lot of benefits. "Funny." Du Yu shook his head and looked at the group of members of the organization that had been killed. There were many angry people among them, but they couldn''t see the ones who really felt sad. I''m afraid it''s because of losing face. , One can imagine how bad the cohesion of this group of bandits is. Just such a ridiculous organization, in addition to the use of all kinds of indiscriminate shorthands, which makes people feel nauseous, I am afraid the real combat effectiveness is not terrible. It can be seen that other forces are not out of fear and want to sever the connection with the world of craftsmanship. It is more likely that they want to find opportunities to sit on the ground and raise prices. Of course, what Du Yu couldn''t guess was that those forces did not intervene for the time being, in fact, there was a big reason for him. The tomb of the Thunder that he created in the world of black clouds really attracted too many eyes, and all the elites of all forces were cleaned up. Even if they wanted to support, they were still powerless, but they wanted to prevent the elite from leaving. Home, whether the family will encounter a retaliatory attack by this group of bandits. When there are fewer elites and a large number of strong people, they may not even be able to protect themselves. Du Yu didn''t want to worry about what they thought, but still said flatly: "Get out, or you won''t blame me for being rude." After he finished speaking, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and the late-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian shrank subconsciously. He was a little frightened by Du Yu''s terrifying speed, fearing that he would become the next target. He was not confident. He was able to withstand the attack of three Hun Yuan Da Luo Jinxian. And even if the other three didn''t attack, he couldn''t guarantee that Du Yu''s attack would be weak. After all, Du Yu was at least a pinnacle Hunyuan Daluojinxian, surpassing his existence in a small realm. His actions made the other three people disdain, but they were also vigilant. Even they were shocked at the previous speed. The terrible speed was beyond their reaction speed. However, it is impossible to retreat. How great is the benefit this time. If it succeeds, there will be 50 million sets of magic weapons alone, and each of them can divide up to 10 million sets of magic weapons. If they are fully equipped, they will definitely It is much stronger than the current miscellaneous army. This is a great temptation for them, and it is absolutely impossible to drive them back just like this. "Since you are sincere to find the fault, then we are not welcome, let you see the fighting method of our bandit organization, and give it to me!" The young vulture smiled sadly and waved. When the voice fell, the other three also made the same move. The remaining group of robbers who had lost their bosses naturally did not dare to disobey them. The four parties killed their bosses, and now they are caught. One reason to keep them all is entirely possible. They dare not take risks. They could only rush towards Du Yu in the same way. For a time, five forces, thousands of search ships, and nearly ten million robbers rushed towards Du Yu. The long-range attack had begun to accumulate power and was ready to bombard Du Yu. The human sea tactics have always been the tactics they are good at, and they are also the most effective tactics. With such a large number, even if they are piled, they can easily pile up a strong player. Although this seems shameless, after all, Du Yu is only one person, but these people are shameless desperadoes, naturally they don''t care about these reputations, but are proud of them. Du Yu sneered, and the next step is to let them know the price they will pay for themselves, and there is no need to eliminate them all, as long as they know how much the price is, they will naturally make their own choices. The Killing Spear appeared in Du Yu''s hands. Xiao Ling had no idea when he had already blended into Du Yu''s body, and covered Du Yu''s body with a layer of white armor. The majestic power passed through the armor on his body, and passed through the sharp gun in his hand, and it was no longer known how much it improved. Yuan-like warfare also began to emerge from Du Yu''s body, distorting the surrounding void. Although there was only one person, it seemed like a thousand horses behind him. Subconsciously, the opposing robbers became weaker. Minute. "Retreat!" Du Yu shouted violently, after a momentary contraction of his fighting spirit, he immediately surged towards the front. The ghosts and gods reappeared, but this time with the ghosts and gods, Du Yu''s strength is no longer the same as before, only in the realm of the peak of the fifth layer of chaos. At this moment, not only the Undead Chaos has the seventh heaven, but even the Heavenly Jade Emperor Jue has reached the peak of the sixth heaven, and Du Yu''s strength has undergone earth-shaking changes. The terrible sound waves were mixed with warfare, and swept toward the front, destroying everything in front of them cleanly. Whether it was a flying attack, the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian rushing in the front, or the huge warships, in front of this sound wave, they were like flat boats in a huge wave, and they were easily pushed out. . Standing behind, holding his arms, sneered at the four leaders here, the boss with a long mouth, they were all stunned. Is this still the power that Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian can possess? It''s like an ordinary A human sneezes, and the result is that a giant dragon blasts away, which makes people feel shocked. They themselves can''t guarantee that if they stand in front of the sound wave, they will be able to get benefits. "How is it possible?" The young Yin eagle looked at the army that had been prevented from charging, and his fingertips trembled slightly. With just such a blow, the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who rushed up were all injured in varying degrees. At least nearly a hundred warships were destroyed, and the casualties of his men have exceeded one million. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 985： seek death The power of this blow made everyone look at Du Yu with a trace of terror. After all, Du Yu just retreated lightly, and exerted such a huge power, such strength is that their leader does not have such a strength. If Du Yu is really a Hunyuan Saint, they really don''t know what to do. After all, no matter how strong they are, they are definitely not better than Hunyuan Saints. The existence of that level has surpassed their imagination, and it is easy to completely destroy a world. When they face the Hunyuan Saint, I am afraid that the only thing that the other party fears them is the follow-up revenge against their own forces. They never pay attention to any morality in revenge, but make the other party bleeding and uncomfortable at all costs. But they didn''t know Du Yu at all, so how could they retaliate? "Are you a Hunyuan Saint?" The young Yin eagle tried to make his voice sound calmer, but his trembling body had already exposed his fear. The performance of the other two pinnacle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian was normal. Although their faces were very ugly, they did not show up. After all, they were the ones who brought up the seedlings. The young vulture has no other shares of the same level. Indifferent. They all felt a little embarrassed because of the performance of that vulture young man, even if the person on the opposite side is really a Hunyuan Saint, what if they are not comparable, but they are only one level higher than them, they are far away. This state is not far away. However, at this time, they did not dare to interrupt at will, but stared at Du Yu. They were already thinking about whether to retreat. After all, they had already seen the opponent''s strength, even if it was not the Hunyuan Saint they wanted to solve Du Yu, It will definitely pay a huge price. But they are also hesitant, because they don¡¯t know if Du Yu is a paper tiger or not. The attack just now seems to be so powerful that it seems to have surpassed the limit of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. They don¡¯t believe that Du Yu¡¯s use of such a trick will cause losses. It''s small. ¡¿ If Du Yu has only one blow, or the number of releases is not more than three times, they will not hesitate to do it. Three times their five forces will lose about one-third of their manpower, but they will get 10 million sets. Divine weapons may even be joined by countless refiners. This is undoubtedly a big profit for them. But if it exceeds this number, then it is not worthwhile. After all, if they lose too much, they are very likely to be attacked by other forces. This is not what they want to see. After all, if they are attacked by other forces, All their losses can be wasted. Du Yu didn''t answer this question directly, but sneered and asked: "Yes and what not, is it possible that you are going to fight with me to the end?" He is here alone. Even if the other party wants to retaliate afterwards, they can''t find the target of revenge. Even if they know that the Qilin Army is his subordinate army in the future, can this group of people be the opponent of the Qilin Army? The Kirin Army that came out of the Three Kingdoms has never seen what kind of scenes, and what kind of insidious moves have not been tasted. If this group of bandit organizations cannot match the Kirin Army, it is definitely a real death. His words stopped the young eagle eagle''s question. Yes, even if Du Yu is not a Hunyuan Saint, as far as the moves shown before, even if he is not a Hunyuan Saint, he can easily clean them up. His face suddenly showed hesitation, but he just retreated like this. He was really unwilling. He finally had such a chance for revenge. If it was wasted like this, he would not know when to wait next time. "Wait a minute!" He suddenly seemed to have discovered something. He laughed grimly, and his excitement made his fingers tremble at Du Yu. "You are not a Hunyuan Saint at all, and you can''t use the moves just now a few times at all, otherwise you would have done it! Why do you want to keep us!" He turned to the other two peak Hunyuan excitedly Da Luo Jinxian said: Don''t be afraid of him, he is a paper tiger! Come with me! " The two of them were a little speechless. They just wanted to say something to the kid who was on the same level with them because of the shit. Can this be seen now? The two of them had known for a long time whether it was good or not. If it weren''t because they didn''t know how many other attacks the opposite guy had attacked, the two of them who had experienced the wind and waves would still be scared by this battle? However, they now need someone to test whether the guy opposite has been outstretched, so they didn''t mean to remind them, instead they nodded knowingly at the vulture young man, but quietly transmitted the voice to let their subordinates listen to them. Order to act. The young vulture did not know the calculations of the two of them. Seeing that they did not retreat, he felt more confident in his heart. He returned to his previous smug look. He looked at Du Yu coldly and said, "I don''t believe it. You keep releasing the previous attacks and give me all of them. Lao Tzu who killed him has a lot of rewards!" Under the reward, there must be a brave man. This sentence is very applicable no matter where it is placed. Although the power that Du Yu showed before is indeed powerful and terrible, it still can''t offset the fanaticism of the group of people. The group of people directly ignored the large piece of battleship wreckage floating beside Du Yu, as well as countless corpses, and called Chao Du Yu to launch a charge. Countless long-range attacks were once again condensed, locking the space where Du Yu was. Du Yu is also speechless for their courage, but since they are looking for death, he will definitely not be polite. Although he really can''t perform the terrifying attack just now without limit, he has dozens and hundreds of shots at this moment. The space is still affordable. He closed his eyes slightly, and then opened them suddenly. When they opened again, Du Yu''s left eye had become scarlet, and the Eye of Killing that hadn''t appeared for a long time reappeared. This hole card, Du Yu, has not even been used before. One is because the opponent is not worth using, but because what the opponent removes is not the power of the rules, but the power of the pure flesh. There is not much difference between using it or not. So I didn''t choose to use it. But now it''s different. Most of the people on the opposite side are the existence of Heavenly Dao saints or even below. The Eye of Slaughter at this moment can definitely weaken their power greatly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 986： Terrible Du Yu After Du Yu''s blood-red eyes appeared, everyone who was opposite him felt a cold behind him, as if they were being stared at by some terrible beast. Then they clearly felt that the power of the rules in their bodies had been suppressed, and all the people under Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian were almost as useless. Even if it was Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, their strength had been greatly restricted. After Du Yu revealed that he had a hole card, this group of bandit members instantly fell into a disadvantage. At the moment they looked at Du Yu¡¯s gaze, full of horror. The one whose face changed the most was the young vulture. He was so scared that Du Yu turned his face pale. Such terrible methods were unheard of. He really regretted Qi Ali. The iron plate mentioned this time was more serious than he thought. It was simply not an existence he could touch. The two other experienced pinnacle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian all turned white and lost their previous calmness. Du Yu at this moment is not before. In the world of reincarnation, he has got many hole cards. Whether it is the Killing Spear or his Eye of Killing, they are all extremely horrible things. It doesn''t mean that they are useless before. On the contrary, their role is terrible. The group of people who are now on the opposite side of Du Yu have the deepest feelings. They are not like the world of science and technology. Even if they can''t exert their own strength, they can still use the technological weapons in their hands to exert great combat effectiveness. They lose the power of rules. It''s just a bunch of useless people, Du Yu''s move is extremely terrifying to their restraint. That group of people is now a group of lambs to be slaughtered, and in front of Du Yu, they don''t even have the qualifications to defend. "kill!" An icy voice came from Du Yu''s mouth. This time the sound wave was even more terrifying than the last time, and it was more concentrated, almost in a small fan-shaped area, this area just happened to lead the young vulture to the extreme. The other subordinates were shrouded in it. Obviously, Du Yu is going to be an unforgettable lesson for this person who constantly troubles himself. Du Yu''s attack made the opposing group of robbers shattered, just when they all thought they were going to suffer heavy losses. The attack slid past them, but their "friends" suffered heavy losses, and their hearts subconsciously relaxed. However, they quickly raised their hearts again, because the power of this blow was really terrifying. It was just one blow, and it wiped out one-fifth of their powerful fleet. How can this not make them feel terrified. The only ones who survived are only a few powerful Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. They were the least affected by the Slaughter Eye, but there was no major problem, at most they were a little embarrassed. However, their subordinates were dead clean, and this group of people had only the commander of the polished rod left at this time. The top ten bandit groups in the War Zone destroyed one of them right now, even if it was the weakest of them, it was still enough to make people feel chilly. After all, that is a powerful force of more than two million people. There are thousands of saints of heaven alone, but they are still completely destroyed in an instant, leaving only boundless corpses and battleship wreckage. Look at this scene. Their scalp is numb. Even if their lives are in vain, there will be times of fear. People like Du Yu who can easily take their lives are the existence they fear. "Devil, devil!" The young vulture was so frightened by Du Yu''s appearance that he fell to the deck of the battleship. Although the power of this blow was great, it still could not hurt him with Dai Feng Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian guarding him, but under his butt, it was also the only intact battleship in his hand, and all his men were intact. Ruined. His bandit organization, suffered such a catastrophe, has basically been abolished. "Haha." Du Yu sneered, his figure appeared in front of him for an instant, looking down at him condescendingly. The pupil of the young vulture suddenly shrank, and he turned over and prepared to escape. However, a blood-colored spear was one step faster than him, directly piercing his chest and nailing him to the ground. "Why, since it provokes me, I still want to run? I''m sorry, I''m more of a grudge." Du Yu''s face is extremely cold, and even he has consumed 70% of his power in such a large-scale harassment of ghosts and gods. However, even if there are only less than 30% left, it is easy to deal with a young vulture who is stronger than the lower-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, not to mention the other party has been scared to lose fighting spirit, and can''t display his own strength. Cost affair. "No, no, I was wrong, I know it was wrong, please let me go a lot, my lord, I will definitely not provoke you in the future!" The young vulture did not care about the pain in his chest, his voice was hurried Said. His embarrassed appearance did not have the slightest bearing of the leaders of the top ten bandit organizations. Looking at the other two leaders on the side, they only felt ashamed. They would actually be on an equal footing with such a person. If they were to encounter such a situation, although they might not be stubborn, they wouldn''t be so shameless. After all, it is also the overlord of one party, in the war zone, it is also the existence that stomping can make one party shake a few times, no matter how embarrassing it is, it will not be so lacking in integrity. Obviously he didn''t intend to forgive this kind of villain, this young vulture is indeed a real villain, but because of his own reasons, he lost his face, and he actually wanted to come back to find other people''s trouble. Such a careful person, if he let him go, he would only find himself uncomfortable, and the world of craftsmanship is the best example. Although Du Yu didn''t worry that someone would surpass him again after being overtaken by him, Du Yu definitely didn''t want to leave him a trouble. It turned out to be trouble, so it''s better to pinch to death as soon as possible. With a sharp gun in his hand, the young vulture who was still begging for mercy was directly shattered. There was only one soul left that wanted to escape, but it was pinched by Du Yu and couldn''t escape at all. Du Yu didn''t hide it, he took out the evil soldier''s ghost eye directly, and let him swallow the soul of the vulture youth into the beads. Everyone on the side looked silly, even the two peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian had scalp numbness, and the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian had no chance to struggle, and was executed in front of their eyes, even the soul. I didn''t let it go, it was horrified to see them. Seeing Du Yu''s eyes, the two of them didn''t even think about it, they knelt on the ground with a thump, and said loudly: "I want to follow the lord, Wang Qiang Tiegang! Work for you!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 987： Ten percent sure These two bandit leaders were discerning people. Knowing that Du Yu was extraordinary at the moment, they immediately changed their tone. In fact, they are also helpless. No one knows what Du Yu''s real combat power is. If it is too strong, they want to resist to the end. There is a high probability that they will be like the previous vulture youth and his subordinates, turning into a pile of void. Rubbish. They can''t afford to gamble, and at the same time they see Du Yu''s potential, they will never lose out with Du Yu. It''s just that they want to take refuge in Du Yu, but Du Yu doesn''t necessarily want to accept them. Although a group of people are good, they are just like that in Du Yu''s eyes. The Kirin Army is growing very fast now. The previous millions of years of retreat have laid a solid foundation for them. Now in several months of actual combat, their realm is constantly soaring. Now many generals have reached the elementary and intermediate level Hunyuan Daluojinxian. The soldiers of the Qilin Army have also generally reached the heavenly saints. Compared with the group of robbers in front of them, how much stronger they are, how can Du Yu see them? When he was in the world of reincarnation, if it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t have any helpers around him, he wouldn''t necessarily create a scourge. After all, they didn''t have the talent and strength of the Qilin Army, and apart from the number of advantages, they had no characteristics. Du Yu directly rejected the two men''s surrender, put away the evil soldier''s ghost eyes and the smashing gun and said coldly: "Now go, I don''t want to see you in front of my eyes in three minutes." The two of them were taken aback for a moment. They didn''t expect Du Yu to reject them. While feeling a little angry, they also had some surprises. After all, they were all used to being the bosses, and now they suddenly became other people''s subordinates. How could it be accepted. Originally surrender was their helpless move, but now it is better to be able to leave, but Du Yu looks down on them, which makes them a little uncomfortable. It''s just that Du Yu''s strength is too strong. Although they are a little bit angry, they dare not say anything. After taking a deep look at Du Yu, he raised his hand and waved and ordered loudly: "All people with whom you have retreated!" Afterwards, Xu each hurried away with his subordinates, as if he was afraid that Du Yu would regret it, so he didn''t dare to stay. As for the remaining two forces, even the leader did not come, even one of them even the deputy leader died. Here, they naturally didn''t dare to stay even more, followed directly behind those people, and ran away dingy. Five of the ten largest bandit organizations in the Warfire Territory had a powerful alliance in the Warfire Territory, and they were easily resolved by Du Yu. The spies who were sent to watch in the world of craftsmanship were all dumb. At this moment, Du Yu was as tall as a **** in their eyes. He had not even reached the strength of the Hunyuan Saint, and he already had the strength of Ruichang. If he stepped into the Hunyuan Saint in the future, what a situation would it be like. They hurriedly turned around and returned to the world of craftsmanship with excitement. The good news here must be told to the elders who are still waiting for news. This is a great happy event! The knife hanging high above their heads is gone, and everyone can breathe a sigh of relief. Du Yu looked at the back of those people leaving, and he took a sigh of relief in his heart. Although his strength is strong, if he really leaves all those people behind, it will definitely pay a huge price. It''s just a pity that the other party''s hearts are not aligned. Although there are three peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and even nearly a hundred Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, even the top figures, when they have the right time, will be black hands, so who else dares to unite with the people around them. Under guarding each other, they were able to show 80% of their strength. Coupled with Du Yu''s previous violent shots, they deterred them and left a deep impression on them, and they easily killed the vulture. After youth, no one dared to do anything. In fact, even Du Yu did not expect that he could succeed so easily. Although he calculated that others would not be able to help, he did not expect that the vulture youth would directly give up resistance, such a superficial combat experience. Du Yu was a little curious about how he cultivated to that level and became the leader of one of the top ten bandit organizations. Under all these calculations, Du Yu just used a few tricks to start the five-strength army back. It has to be said that his mind has risen to a new level. "I don''t know if they can help me cast the big seal. There are 56 days left for the mission, and it''s less than a month." Du Yu groaned, and then flew directly into the world of craftsmanship. At this moment, when he entered the inner street, the casting masters along the way all looked at Du Yu with admiring eyes. Although they are obsessed with casting together, they are not particularly cold in combat, but this does not prevent them from admiring Du Yu. With their own strength, they can grab the five powerful organizations and force them to retreat in the flames of war. , Few people can do it, And those people are all famous Hunyuan saints. The eight old men in the inner street were already standing neatly waiting for Du Yu. Different from the randomness before, after knowing what Du Yu wanted them to cast and their previous performance, they didn''t dare to look down on Du Yu. Because they know that the people who ask them to do things now are likely to be the real domain masters in the future of the war. The domain master with the domain master seal absolutely possesses the power they can''t imagine in their domain, and this power is even more fearful than the Hunyuan Saint. "How about it, is it refined?" Du Yu looked at the eight people and asked in a deep voice. The eight people did not speak, but stared at him deeply. When Du Yu frowned, thinking that the other party could not do it, the old man in the lead said: "I''m sure, Lord Emperor!" This sentence made Du Yu''s eyes suddenly bright, and a hint of excitement rose in his heart, so that the task of the third ring would be over. However, he soon reacted to the old man''s name, the monarch''s name for the emperor of his country, as the people of other worlds, his meaning seemed to be surrendered to himself. It seems that his Qilin Empire will have an extra powerful refining department. "Refining it as soon as possible, I need more time!" Du Yu nodded. He was very satisfied with the knowledge and interest of the casters in the world of craftsmanship. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 988： Domain master Under Du Yu''s urging, the eight warfighter refiners Ming Su who had loosened their hearts hurriedly moved into action. Du Yu gave the crystal core of the star war beast and the nine-day profound thunder to the three of them. These two things are extremely valuable. Even if they are master refiners like them, they rarely have any contact. After all, these things can All come from the existence of strength against the sky. With the current strength of the Warfire Territory, apart from the few Hunyuan Saints, no one has the ability to kill them, let alone find them to refine things. It can be said that this is the most advanced material that the three people have come into contact with so far, Especially when seeing that the crystal nucleus was at the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level, the expressions of the eight people all became enthusiastic. An old man said excitedly: "Oh my god, with this crystal core, this square domain master seal, the starting point, will be much higher than ordinary ones!" "Yeah, I''m afraid it has been able to catch up with the ordinary second-order domain master seal. It is just as powerful as it has just been cast, and I can imagine how great the potential in the future will be!" Another person said in surprise. Several people talked and talked and were full of great interest in refining things. Refining the domain master seal was also a great growth for them. It can be said that they have not refined the domain master seal, and they are not qualified to be Known as the strongest refiner in this domain, the cumbersome techniques in it are the best test papers to prove the strength of the refiner. Du Yu was not interested in the academic issues they were discussing, but he was very interested in Yuzhuyin. After all, the domain master seal can know what it is doing by listening to the name. To become a real domain master, the first condition is that one party domain master seal is required, otherwise it can only be a pseudo domain master, and it may be taken away at will, or even Can not use the power of this domain. Except for the recognition in the name, he is not the real domain master at all. The current warfighter domain master is such a pseudo domain master. Although he has taken the position of domain master from the Huang family of the science and technology world, he has no The method of refining the domain master seal, so it can only be regarded as a pseudo domain master. , Du Yu wanted to defeat him, it was much easier than dealing with a real domain master. He probably guessed a little bit about what this profound level pre-task is for him to do eventually. I am afraid that the final profound level task is for him to become the domain master of the Warfire Territory. Otherwise, there will be no such thing as the domain master seal. , And only tasks of that difficulty are qualified to be called mysterious tasks. After the eight people discussed about the allocation, they went directly to their refining room. Unlike the Earth Vein Divine Fire of the Samsara World, their refining methods were even more peculiar. This place called the world of craftsmanship is actually a huge furnace. Those craftsmen can attract countless powerful furnace fires from the surrounding heaven and earth. The heat is much higher than that of Du Yu before. Divine Fire that I have seen. Why didn¡¯t those five strengths dare to enter the world of craftsmanship? Not because they were kind, but because they didn¡¯t dare. Except for Saint Hunyuan, no one can guarantee that when these crafting masters mobilize the furnace madly, they can Safe and sound. Du Yu didn''t look at the refining process, he just waited quietly outside, and by the way to guide a few women''s cultivation, there is still a lot of time now, even if Du Yu is in a hurry, it is impossible to complete the task instantly. About 49 days later, a shimmering glow rose from the position of the eight people. Du Yu, who had been waiting around him, suddenly brightened his eyes and disappeared from the spot in an instant. In the next moment, he had already arrived outside the refinery room. . The roof of the refining chamber has been pierced by the escaping energy, and a big hole has been poked out. A gold-rimmed jade seal is suspended in the beam of light. The appearance and breath of this jade seal is exactly the same as that shown in the mission. . Although I don''t know what effect it will have, I can still feel its extraordinary in this way. Du Yu faintly feels that this evidence will be a great treasure. He raised his hand and waved, the domain master seal, which was only half the size of a fist, fell directly into his palm, and a refreshing force instantly flowed into his body from his palm, making him quite comfortable. Du Yu looked at the domain master seal in his palm with some dumbness. He hasn''t been refined yet, but he has automatically displayed his power? At this moment, the eight master craftsmen with gray heads and faces also flew out from the open roof. They looked at the domain master Yin in Du Yu''s palm and said excitedly: "Emperor, I will not be insulted!" Du Yu smiled and nodded. He directly put the domain master seal into his body, and then he arched his hands at the eight people and said: "Thanks for your hard work, let''s officially join the Kylin Empire next. The benefits will definitely not disappoint you. " Joining the Kylin Empire does have huge benefits. Take Huang Dao as an example. He could only be considered a good genius before. He was not a short distance from peerless geniuses. However, after joining the Kylin Empire, he passed through Zhen Guodi. After Yin''s marrow was washed, his aptitude was already comparable to a monster-level genius. This kind of improvement is not only the talent of cultivation, but also the talent of his own profession. The bonus is the most terrible. Although the eight people were puzzled, they didn''t mention it either. They just felt that Du Yu had made it a bit too formal. After all, they had never seen a force to join and had to go through a certain ritual. However, because the world is different, they dare not jump to conclusions, only that this is the special habit of the Kylin Empire where Du Yu is located. Du Yu aroused the power of Zhen Guo Di Yin, and asked the eight people with a serious face: "We are willing to lead the world of craftsmanship, join my Kylin Empire, get the protection of my Kylin Empire, and work for me!" The eight people glanced at each other, all bowed and said respectfully: "We are willing to participate in the emperor!" boom Numerous golden lights shot out from Du Yu''s body. When the last word of the eight of them fell, the golden lights accurately fell on the foreheads of every foundry in the world of craftsmanship, even the eight were the same exception. The golden light was too fast, they couldn''t escape at all, and they were stunned by the countless images and the power surging in the body before they were frightened. The potential of the body seems to have returned to their peak, and they have further possibilities. Many of the problems that were very perplexing to the previous ones are also clear at this moment. They have become smarter, and all these are brought by the emperor in front of them. At the same time, there are people constantly breaking through the realm in the craftsmanship world. The continuous breakthroughs have made the entire craftsmanship world full of excitement. Although casting does not like fighting, the breakthrough in the realm means that they have refining stronger soldiers. The possibility, how can they not be excited. For a time, the long live the cheers of the emperor rang out in every corner of the craftsmanship world! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 989： Task completed, advanced permissions The eyes of the eight people looking at Du Yu at the moment were no longer the randomness they used to be, but the ardent worship. Du Yu''s experience is really amazing. Even when the eight people were young, they were all the proud men with great adventures, but compared with Du Yu, they were really not enough. At this moment, Du Yu came as a god. Look. Du Yu was not surprised by the change in the attitude of the eight people. The Emperor Zhenguo''s seal was very caring. After others joined the Kylin Empire, it would also deliberately take out the clips of the experience that it edited to help him improve his favorability. Very intimate. Sometimes Du Yu wondered what exactly was the origin of the Zhenguo Emperor''s seal. After all, the state owner has the state''s seal, and the domain owner also has the domain''s seal. May Day does not possess powerful abilities, so where does the Zhenguo''s seal belong? It. However, this problem is obviously not that he can come into contact with it now. Zhen Guo Di Yin is a supreme soldier with a higher level than Sharp Spear. How can he gain insight into Zhen Guo Di Seal even if he didn''t have the strength of the master of Sharp Spear in the past. The origin. It would be better to simply reverse the problem, and save yourself troubles. "After you, you will temporarily suppress the matter of joining the Kylin Empire, otherwise other forces will not be able to tolerate you, do you know?" Du Yu said with his hands on his back, looking at the eight people. Less than two months later, this group of outsiders who looked rather arrogant refiners had also become his people at this moment. If they spread out, it would definitely cause turmoil in the flames of war. Mastering the world of craftsmanship is almost equivalent to mastering the output of the gods of the war zone. This is not willing to be seen by any force. Du Yu is not ready for a full-scale war for the time being. It should be low-key or must have. . Otherwise, the first thing to suffer is the world of craftsmanship, and Du Yu can''t guarantee whether those people will have the mentality that they would rather destroy it than let others get it. There are not a few people with such a mentality. Such a large group of refiners is of great use to him. In the future, the Qilin Army''s weapons and equipment will rely on them, and Du Yu can''t bear to let them happen. "I know! We are still clear about this! Let me introduce to you, my name is Meng Yang, he is Yang Lin, and this dwarf is" the old man who called himself Meng Da and introduced all eight people to Du Yu. Again. The eight of them are all high-level craftsmen, who can refine the equipment that Hunyuan Tiandao saints can use, which is the magic weapon that the pinnacle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian bears. The eight of them can work together to create it. Joining the Kylin Empire this time, After the qualifications are promoted, they are even more likely to step into the top casters. At that time, it will be the magic weapon that can be used by the Hunyuan Saint level, and they can also come out of Lin Azhi. Du Yu briefly met eight people. He didn''t have any topics in common with the refiners, so they didn''t talk about anything, but after explaining some things to their attention, they dismissed them. After returning to the room where he was arranged, Du Yu first left a communication for Zhuge Liang, and asked him to bring the Qilin Army to the world of craftsmanship to collect the equipment, and then took out the domain master seal. Even if he is not refining, but just placed in the palm of his hand, he can feel that his body is constantly being washed by some kind of power. Tempering his physical body, you can see the magic of the main seal of this domain. I don''t know what power this domain master seal will have after refining, but Du Yu doesn''t plan to refine it now. He doesn''t know whether the task is for him to create a domain master seal and hand it over, or let him refine it. But the task was not what he thought. Du Yu didn''t dare to act according to his own guess at will. He called out in his heart: "Heavenly Way and Brain, I want to deliver the task!" Although there are still a few days left, Du Yu didn''t want to procrastinate to watch it either. Although he had a general guess as to what the follow-up task was, he was afraid to confirm it. He could only see what he wanted him to do after the task was completed. Tiandao Zhinao¡¯s voice sounded in Du Yu¡¯s ears: "The task item is detected. May I ask whether you submit the secondary domain master seal. Note: The domain master seal is divided into five levels, and the gap between each level is huge. There is also a huge difference in the benefits of enjoyment. The strongest five-level domain master seal has the power to suppress the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, and at the same time, it will increase the user''s cultivation speed by a thousand times." Looking at the gaze, Du Yu couldn''t help being a little stunned. He was not surprised by the powerful effect of the domain master seal. He was surprised because Tiandao Zhinao would dig a hole for him. If he did not resist the temptation, he would imprint the domain master seal. If you stay here, you don''t have to think about it at all. The profound pre-task of this step will definitely fail. But at least from the current point of view, the reward for completing the task is not directly proportional to the value of the domain master seal. If it is replaced by an ordinary person, I am afraid it is likely to fall into hesitation. But Du Yu was different. He did not hesitate to choose to complete the task. With his current cultivation speed, he didn''t need the domain master seal to add to the cake. His cultivation speed was fast enough, but in just a few decades. , He has already seen a realm that others may not be able to possess for millions of years, and he is already very satisfied. Although the domain master seal can increase his cultivation speed a lot, it is not unique. At least the domain master seal is not the only one. If you want it in the future, you can grab it. There is no need to worry about not getting it. On the other hand, this task is likely to be unique. After all, its name is called the Xuan-level pre-task. It is very likely that only after completing this series of tasks can the Xuan-level task be activated. If he is unable to accept more advanced tasks, the loss to Du Yu is definitely very large. It will cause him to lose a lot of opportunities to get good things. More importantly, after his strength is improved, the yellow-level task will be lost. The reward will definitely drop, and his efficiency in obtaining the Heavenly Dao value will slow down even more. Du Yu had a long-term vision and chose to deliver the task without hesitation. "Confirm submission." Du Yu said firmly. This is the first time that Tiandao Zhinao has become more verbose, and repeating the previous question again, Du Yu''s heart is stunned, knowing that this is a test of whether he is determined to make this choice, I am afraid that many people who are hesitant are here. He will retreat the second time he asks a question, but he is different, he already has a long-term plan in his mind. He confirmed again: "Confirm the submission!" "Ding! Congratulations on completing the third ring of the mysterious pre-task. Now you will be rewarded with a value of 800 billion Heavenly Dao and a mysterious reward of 3!" "Ding! Congratulations on obtaining the Advanced Privilege of Tiandao Zhinao" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 990： Changes in Tiandao Brain The term high-level authority attracted Du Yu''s attention. Tiandao Zhinao, as a thing that allowed him to accelerate his cultivation speed, was definitely a great help to him. From the former Chaos Undead to the later Zhuxian Sword, almost every cornerstone of his growth path was laid. He didn¡¯t remember when he was given higher authority the previous time. It must have been that time when Tiandao Zhinao¡¯s name for him changed, he had already activated the intermediate authority. Now that the high-level authority is activated, I¡¯m afraid it will Let him get many more unexpected things. Du Yu didn''t even pay attention to the next task, but directly opened the main interface of Tiandao Zhinao, wanting to see if there are any new functions. Without waiting for him to check it carefully, a large amount of information was transmitted, Du Yu accepted the news with some doubts, and it was what Tiandao Zhinao told him about the world behind. This gave Du Yu a great help and filled his vacancy with the outside world. The information came in very timely. Before the authority was not enough, Du Yu couldn''t even buy these things with Heaven''s Dao value, and the war zone was too remote, so even if he wanted to get these things, there was no way. From this information, Du Yu learned that the top level of the gods is not the innate treasure. Although in the legend of the chaotic world, the innate treasure is already the top equipment, but in fact it is not the case at all. The chaotic world is only one of countless worlds. The innate treasure is just a magic weapon naturally produced in the chaotic world. It''s not that nothing can surpass it. In the later stage, many great abilities have created more powerful magic weapons. In fact, Du Yu had already discovered this, because it was in his hands that Lan Feng and the others had built the Dragon Spear, which was no less powerful than the usual top innate treasure. In the outside world, the innate treasure is not as valued as it used to be in the Chaos World. They divided the equipment into ten levels, and the four swords of Zhu Xian and the gun in the hands of Du Yu, if they were in their heyday, could be rated Eighth level, but now they have experienced fragmentation, and their power is less than one ten millionth of what they used to be at their peak, and now they can barely be regarded as the edge of the sixth level. Although it is definitely a top-level existence in the war zone, there are already many magical soldiers in the higher realm that can surpass them. Du Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit about this. After all, he had never thought that there were so many magic soldiers in the world. This shows the number of strong men. Even though his current strength is close to that of Hunyuan Saint, if he takes it out, it will even None of them can be considered powerful. However, Du Yu is not discouraged, nor does he mean to be hit. On the contrary, the bigger the stage, the more excited he will be, and he will have the motivation to continue to grow. Du Yu went on to look at it, and the next thing was about the affairs between the domains, the struggle between domain owners, and the role of the domain master seal. The previous carelessness was obvious, only that it was an auxiliary prop, but now that it looks like this, Du Yu understands the previous temptation, and it is completely restrained. This thing is completely at the level of nuclear weapons in its own domain! Moreover, the higher the level of the domain master seal, the greater power in the domain where it is located, such as the second-level domain master seal that Du Yu currently has on hand, if he waits for Du Yu to take over After the War Zone, he is the pinnacle Hunyuan Saint, he can easily kill, and still do it with his current strength. It can be said that the domain master seal is equivalent to the core of an array, and the higher the level, the more power of the array can be mobilized. And the only way for a domain master seal to increase its level is to swallow other domain master seals, and it must also be a domain master seal that controls a domain, like the second-tier domain master seal of Du Yu now, if you want to be promoted At the third level, at least ten second-level domain master seals would be swallowed. This was definitely a huge challenge for Du Yu. After all, people who generally have second-order domain master seals, at least have several domains, and the opponent''s strength will definitely not be weak. He can have such a high-level domain master seal at the beginning, I have to say how lucky he is. Otherwise, the ten domain masters who have the first-order domain master seal will definitely give him a very headache. Even if they have the same domain master seal, as long as the level is not too different, the opponent can''t mobilize a domain to deal with him, but that is also ten Hunyuan Saints, how easy it is to solve. If he had seen this information before, I am afraid that Du Yu would have to hesitate. After all, how could the second-tier domain master seal be so good? If not, he would really take a gamble. The other things that followed were nothing particularly worthy of attention, and Du Yu didn''t mean to pay attention. He directly began to look for different places after high-level authority. After unlocking high-level permissions, Tiandao Zhinao opened many new things, and even has a credit account function. As long as the points are repaid within a certain period of time, the credit can be credited. This can definitely solve his urgent needs at the critical moment. For example, in the case of Yang Sifan last time, he missed hundreds of billions of Heavenly Dao value. If his strength were not strong enough, he might not have such good luck. In such a short time, he could gather the 800 billion Heavenly Dao value. . It is impossible for him to have such good luck every time, but this function is very humane. The next thing that changes is Tiandao Mall and intelligence materials. Many precious treasures have been newly added to these two places. The information sold is not only limited to the war zone. Information about other domains that Du Yu needs the most has also been opened, but the price has not changed in any way. , Du Yu feels distressed that it is still expensive. Du Yu hasn¡¯t noticed other changes for the time being, but the gains from these two functions are already gratifying enough, because Du Yu has found a lot of Level 5 magic soldiers in it. Although these things are not as good as those in his hands, If it is for the generals of the Kirin army, it is definitely more than enough. Although the cheapest ones are in units of hundreds of billions, Du Yu has a headache for more than a few, but he is confident that he can earn the speed of heaven. It is very easy to get enough, at least it will be much more reliable than letting people in the refining department slowly refining. In the end, Du Yu put his focus back on the Hunyuan task list. The task that was pinned to the top at the moment was the last and most difficult task of the profound pre-task. "Mysterious level pre-task final ring, the main seal of the refining domain, and successfully control a domain, the task reward is 2 trillion yuan, and the mysterious reward is 10." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 991： stone The difficulty of this task was much higher than before, but Du Yu knew it. According to the normal division, it is not as difficult as the real Xuan-level task, because according to him, the Xuan-level task corresponds to the Hunyuan Saint level, which means that it must be the Hunyuan Saint level to be qualified to complete the Xuanyuan level. Level task. However, the pre-requisite for this mysterious level task is different now, it does not necessarily require the strength of the Hunyuan Saint level, there are completely loopholes to be found. The domain master seal of the previous mission, Tiandao Zhinao has not recovered, and the domain master of the Warfire Domain at this time does not have the domain master stamp, that is, although the domain master stamp has a pseudo domain master, it can still be counted. No owner. If Du Yu is able to absorb the true spirit of the Warfire Territory, he can directly pass the pseudo-domain master and become the new domain master of the Warfire Territory. When the time comes, he can mobilize the power of the warfire domain, and he can easily clean up the pseudo-domain master. Up, It can be said that the difficulty is not as great as it seems. If it goes well, Du Yu doesn''t even need to face the Hunyuan Saint-level powerhouse. Du Yu, who knew what his mission was, directly began to refine the domain master seal. The task must be hurry. After the domain master seal was refined, the zodiac could almost go out. All the Qilin army had to make big moves. Although he had the means to deal with the Hunyuan Saint, the task of purging the pseudo-domain master forces still had to be entrusted to the Qilin Army. After going through the world of science and technology and the world of smithing, Du Yu is also looking forward to what kind of combat effectiveness the Kirin Army will have after dual arms. The equipment of his army is absolutely enough to not lose to any force, the world of smithing The worst of this batch of magic weaponry suits are all in the ranks of level four, which is already comparable to the innate spirit treasure. The Qilin Army¡¯s prosperous side, when the plan begins, it will definitely shine and not disappoint. In the world of flame territory, a group of warships flew slowly, and they seemed to be searching for something. After the last battle between Du Yu and the Star War Beast, the already fragmented world has become more fragmented, and many places have become paste-like, with a large amount of space debris and molten slurry being mixed together. Even the saints of Heaven did not dare to enter that kind of place, and if they entered rashly, they would definitely be torn apart by the power in it. At this moment, in the forefront of a huge high-level battleship, a middle-aged man with strength at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Dao saint, with his hands on his back, frowning and looking here, from the ethnicity on his collar, it is not difficult to see him He is a member of the Huang family in the science and technology world. "What the **** is going on here? Those people from the Bai family just confessed something, but if kerosene had time to say something, they couldn¡¯t hold on to death. But it¡¯s really **** it. I always come to this kind of ghost place. I feel a little hairy in my heart!" The middle-aged man squeezed his arm and said. Since entering this dilapidated world, he has been a little uneasy, but because of the only a few words of intelligence obtained from the Bai family, coupled with the huge energy fluctuations detected before, the Huang family unanimously believes that the Bai family is here. What big action was made. That''s why they had the amazing move before. As the number one power in the world of science and technology, they did not dare to take this family that was behind them lightly. I directly sent an elite team to investigate here. Although the number of this fleet is not too much, it is the top mid-tier battleship at the last time. The power is very impressive, plus the well-trained fighters in science and technology. In the world, it can be considered famous. "Yeah, I don''t know what happened to the Bai family. I even did this kind of thing. This time, the Bai family''s forces have been looted. It''s just a pity that some of the Bai family''s high-level leaders are missing, and they don''t know it is. Died in the auction house, but escaped." An adjutant beside him said. In fact, the Bai family would fall so fast, and the Huang family had an inescapable responsibility to make a move behind the scenes. Although there were also elements of anger that had lost a few elders, they didn¡¯t mind being ruthless even if there was no such thing. Ruthlessly trampled the Bai family down. In less than two months, not only the Bai Family''s main star was divided up by various forces, but all their branches were killed cleanly. "Who knows, we have been searching here for several days, and we have found nothing. There are no signs of living things here at all. The elders are just groundless and worried. Could the Bai family run into such a world?" The adjutant beside him said dissatisfiedly. Assigned to such a desolate place where there is only boundless molten lava, it will explode to individuals. This place is as horrible as hell, and no one would be willing to stay in such a place. "Cut, who knows what the clan elder thinks? Well, we won¡¯t discuss this issue. It¡¯s not something we can discuss. If we don¡¯t find anything after three days, we will go straight back. This place I¡¯ve stayed enough, I¡¯ll just People who don''t believe in the Bai family can survive here!" The middle-aged man said with disdain. At this moment, a soldier suddenly shouted: "Captain, an unknown energy body suddenly appeared in front of him. It is suspected to be a creature! It looks like a human being by size!" The middle-aged man¡¯s heart jumped suddenly, for some reason he suddenly felt a sense of anxiety, but after all he was well-trained, he suppressed this feeling, and then commanded: "All members are ready for battle, let me get close. Go over and see, if the enemy hits him directly at me!" This is what they found after having been here for so long, how could they retreat because of the slightest anxiety in their hearts, so that he would not be qualified to sit in this position. The weapons on the battleship group began to charge, and many soldiers also rushed to the deck and set up their weapons. They dare not care about the things that appear in front of them, and they can appear here without relying on anything. The weakest is the strength of the saints of heaven. If they are not vigilant, the opponent''s strength is likely to cause great losses to them. The speed of the battleship group is extremely fast. The life form that has been detected can already appear in their sight far away. Looking at the huge stone in the light curtain in front of him, the face of the middle-aged captain is slightly faint. There was a change: "What the **** is this!" "I can''t analyze it for the time being, I can only judge that the other party has existed for a very long time, and judging from the exuding aura, there should be an existence that transcends the heavenly saint inside!" A soldier quickly analyzed the data on the light screen in front of him, reporting Tao. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 992： The evil spirit "I didn''t expect this world to have such a murderous thing. If it is so, then I must not let it go, smash the stone for me, get the contents out and take it back!" The captain said with a sneer. Unexpectedly, this time I came out to have such a gain. The group of people in the scientific research department are very interested in this kind of time rescue, but it will definitely be a great achievement if they go back. This can at least make up for the punishment that he didn¡¯t get when he came here. As for whether the contents inside will be shattered like this, then it is no longer in his consideration, even if there is only this thing left. When a cell survives, people in the scientific research team have a way to replicate it as a whole. Thinking of those crazy men''s methods, the captain couldn''t help but shudder, and then cast his gaze on the huge boulder in front of him. In fact, if you change to another world, I am afraid I would not dare to be so sloppy. The complex inscription on the stone is a kind of seal at first glance, and being sealed can emit such energy. How far have they gone? , But the world of science and technology is different. What they pursue is to prove the way with science. They rely too much on their equipment. When it detects the breath of a saint beyond the heavens, I don¡¯t think too much about it, just as a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. With the strength of their battleships, it is more than enough to deal with a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. It really can''t be dealt with, and it is possible to retreat completely, so they are not afraid at all. This also led to their tragic ending. As the sky filled the beam of light pouring down towards the boulder, the area where the boulder was located suddenly fell into a blazing white light. "It''s solved, let''s arrange manpower to prepare to collect the wreckage." Before the white light disappeared, the captain waved at his subordinates. He also retracted his gaze and didn''t pay attention to that side anymore. However, the adjutant next to him did not move at all, nor did he see any response. The captain suddenly felt a little puzzled. How could the clever adjutant ignore his orders in the past? "Do you want to do it anymore? Why don''t you do it?" He cursed, turning his head and asking. The adjutant¡¯s stunned look at the screen attracted the captain¡¯s attention. He followed the adjutant¡¯s gaze, and the huge boulder above the screen was still floating in the void intact, without even the slightest change in its position. As if the previous attack did not exist. If he hadn''t seen the muzzle in the hanging window beside him that had turned a little red because of the attack he had just launched, he really had to wonder if there was an attack just now. "How is it possible!" The captain exclaimed, and his expression immediately became solemn: "Send my order, the main guns of all warships will be charged, and the heavy artillery of the individual soldiers will also start charging, giving me the next blow. Destroy it!" Although the captain¡¯s command surprised the adjutant a bit, he was not surprised that the captain was about to blast off the boulder, but that he actually used the main gun. You must know that the main gun is not a normal thing, and it¡¯s not just special. Burning money, and the mighty power is so big, because a small stone, I used the main artillery to blast it, which is really overkill. However, he didn''t dare to disobey the captain''s thoughts. Even if he really had any responsibility, he was not to bear it, so he didn''t have any collateral at all. He put his legs together, saluted, and then rushed to the side of the signal soldier. , Press a button, and then ordered: "All warships'' main guns are charged, target coordinates!" The captain looked at the adjutant¡¯s order and stood up with his arms folded. The reason for this decision was entirely due to the anxiety in his heart. He seemed to be aware that his insecurity came from the stone in front of him. That''s why the main gun is used to solve the trouble. But for some reason, after he gave this order, the anxiety in his heart became stronger, as if he had made a wrong decision. He shook his head, shook off the thoughts in his mind, and stared at the rocks on the screen. The ship-based main guns that kept gathering energy around gave him a sense of security. Being bombarded and killed by such an attack at the same time, even Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is very difficult to endure, if luck is good, even Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian may fall. This is what the Huang family has always depended on for their livelihood. It is precisely because of this technology that they have the supreme position in the technological world. Only their family in the technological world has such technology. "What will happen?" Although the captain knew very well about the power of the warship, he did not have much confidence. He was not sure whether the attack was effective. This was very deadly for a general because he lost. Confidence, it is reasonable to say that this kind of mood is impossible to appear in his experienced generals, but the anxiety in his heart made him lose his confidence. boom Following the adjutant''s command, dozens of battleships'' main artillery fired at the same time, and beams of light of varying thickness, without exception, exuded an aura of terror. Such an attack was enough to make the ordinary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian escape. The beam of light shot into the rocks at the same time, and the captain quickly widened his eyes. Fuck, he was not mistaken, the attacks were not half reserved. They were all shot into the weird stone, and there was no leakage. Even the explosion did not occur. It was terrifying. Chilling. "You actually swallowed it again!" The adjutant on the side said with a trembling voice, this iron-boned soldier, his voice was full of fear, The captain''s face turned pale, and he asked anxiously: "The attack just disappeared like this?" The adjutant nodded stupidly, but he didn''t move his eyes halfway from the stone. He was already frightened stupidly. This is also a very normal thing. After all, their main gun attack this time is the strongest attack they have known. Such a result came out. Who can accept it? At this moment, a gloomy voice directly penetrated the steel outer wall of the battleship, and clearly passed into all their ears: "Jie Jie Jie, the energy is finally enough, I can finally come out, ha Haha, brother opposite, thank you so much, hahahaha!" The voice laughed wildly, as if mad, and then they saw the dark stone, so the rune suddenly became golden light, as if trying to suppress something. However, the existence inside was obviously stronger, a **** smelly water seeped out of the stones, eroding the stones made by the golden light. After the blood water submerged about one-third of the runes, the entire stone burst in an instant, the **** light in the sky immediately suppressed the red surroundings, and the entire Flame Region world was trembling crazily. "I finally came out!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 993： Fierce beast gluttonous The arrogant voice made the entire flame world tremble crazily, and the energy detectors on the battleship exploded. The soldier in charge of detecting the energy was shaken far away by the exploded instrument, but fortunately, his injuries were not particularly serious. He tremblingly said, "Master Captain, the other party''s energy indicator has exceeded the maximum value that the flagship can detect!" The expression on the captain''s face froze, and he yelled out in disbelief: "How is this possible? How could there be such a powerful existence in the mere Flame World!" If the flagship can''t detect it, and it can make the detection instrument explode, there is only one possibility, that is, the energy of the other party has far exceeded their detection range. And the flagship''s maximum carrying capacity is the pinnacle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, that is, the opponent is definitely beyond this level of existence! Although he doesn''t want to admit it, the facts are already in front of him. The peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian must not let the flame domain world as a whole fall to the ground. Even if the flame domain world has been destroyed to this appearance, it is definitely not the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian can shake of. "Attack him! Destroy him at all costs!" The captain''s eyes were slightly red. They had attacked such a dangerous existence before, how could the other party let them go. In all fairness, if he is placed in the same position as the opponent, he will never let off the attacker. The soldiers, who were already at a loss, immediately found the backbone of his order, and quickly started to operate. Even if they knew that what they had done might be futile, they still had a trace of luck in their hearts after all. The attack worked, and that person was wiped out! All kinds of weapons that have just been launched but have not yet been cooled are forced to charge together. Although this may greatly affect the life of the weapons, they have not cared about them at this moment. The other party gave them a great sense of threat. If they don''t go all out like this, they won''t have any confidence at all. The movement here naturally attracted the attention of the person who escaped from the seal. He glanced at this side, and then said with a wicked smile: "Oh? You dare to attack me, your courage is commendable!" He didn''t make any moves, just turned around and faced the battleship group with his chest straight. He didn''t make the slightest defensive move, and seemed to have given up defense. However, the captain¡¯s face did not improve. The scene where the previous attack was absorbed appeared in his eyes. He finally understood where the uneasy feeling after coming to this world came from. Such a powerful existence, he Is it really an opponent? "Master Captain, all weapons have been charged, do you want to launch?" The adjutant next to him pulled him out of his thoughts, and the captain immediately recovered his senses and said sharply: "The whole army launches, give me Kill him!" "Yes, the weapons of all parties are ready to be launched, the target coordinates!" The adjutant gave a military salute and then issued the order. The muzzles of all the battleships were turned around one after another, locked tightly on the humanoid strong body, and the terrifying murderous intent caused the surrounding space to stagnate for a few minutes, and the attack with terror energy fluctuations instantly sprayed out a hot attack. The entire world was shrouded in white light, and the captain subconsciously squeezed his fist, not caring about the dazzling light on the screen, and stared at the center of the screen where the weird man was. boom With a loud noise, a white ring instantly spread from the center of the explosion, but before it spread out to a distance of kilometers, it was pulled back abruptly by a force, as if there was a giant hand. Forced intervention is normal. "hiss!" In the command room of the battleship, I remembered the sound of cold air, "What kind of monster is that" the adjutant said with some horror. In the center of the explosion, a behemoth with a ferocious appearance was opening its mouth, madly swallowing the surrounding energy, the power generated by the surrounding explosion, like water, was easily swallowed by it. Those The attack that was enough to kill the middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian did not even have any effect at this moment. They finally understood why the previous attack suddenly disappeared. "Is that the black hole come alive?" The captain''s tone trembled. He was desperate. The first attack was absorbed. He could still be treated as the effect of the mysterious stone, but this time they had no way to deceive themselves. , After all, this time the monster absorbed all the attacks in front of them. "Uh" The re-humanoid monster burped and rubbed his stomach with satisfaction: "This time the attack is pretty good, your kid did a great job!" His words clearly spread to everyone''s ears. The captain trembled all over. Although separated by countless steel barriers, he just felt that the monster was talking to himself, and it seemed to be able to see him through the battleship. s position. Just as his thoughts came up, the monster had already confirmed his thoughts. The opponent directly ignored the space blockade of the battleship and directly descended into the command cabin. The opponent was not polite and sat directly on his main seat. , With a wicked smile on his face: "You make me very satisfied, and you will be my servant from now on!" The entire control room became vigilant because of the sudden arrival of this monster. Everyone took out their weapons and pointed at the person who was seated in the main seat. The garrison team quickly rushed to the command room and surrounded the man in the main seat. But being pointed at by dozens of energy weapons, the man did not show the slightest fear. He still asked with a wicked smile: "You have the right to choose. If you don''t agree, I don''t mind turning you Kill them all." The captain''s eyes were a bit complicated. He knew that the person sitting in the main seat was definitely not something they could provoke. Even the Huang family may not have provoke such an existence. The opponent can directly direct the main guns of countless battleships, how can they care about their broken guns? Without any hesitation, he just knelt down and said with a surrender look: "Master." The soldiers around were already the officers, and they were also stunned, and did not insist too much. They all put down their weapons and knelt on the ground. If the captain asked them to fight to the end, they would definitely pull the trigger without hesitation. But even the captain surrendered, so how could they continue to insist. "Hahahahaha, well, you are my first batch of gluttonous servants. When I take down this garbage domain, your benefits will naturally be indispensable!" The monster laughed more and more presumptuously. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 994： The power of high-level technologists It took more than a month for Du Yu to refine the domain master seal, and this domain master seal was indeed very powerful. The speed of absorbing the surrounding travel energy is dozens of times faster than Du Yu''s own absorption. Although this is not particularly important for Du Yu, who has a chaotic immortal body and can directly refine treasures to improve his strength, he can still see its strength. After all, this is improving all the time, although the speed is not as good as that. Du Yu directly refines the treasures, but it is also very impressive. If it goes down for a long time, the accumulated energy will definitely be an astonishing number. It¡¯s just that Du Yu hasn¡¯t mastered a domain now. Apart from increasing the speed of cultivation, the domain master seal has no effect. Only when he masters a domain¡¯s true spirit can the domain master seal show its power. Place. After refining the domain master seal, Du Yu did not rush out to go out, but took out the space-time wheel. It has been almost a year since the ecliptic retreat. In the time and space wheel, it has been a hundred years, and now it is also time for him to accept the results. If the ecliptic has not met the requirements, then he will have to consider whether to change to a technician. After all, under such favorable conditions, the ecliptic has not been able to break through in a hundred years, and that is really because his talent is limited and cannot stand the task. Du Yu directly opened the entrance of the space-time wheel, and the internal environment scared him. It was no longer the usual mountains and beautiful waters, and the goal was a huge mechanical building. The area of ??this mechanical building is so large that it occupies almost one-third of the entire space-time wheel. It is very difficult for Du Yu to not pay attention. Since the Chrono-Space Wheel is Du Yu''s magic weapon, he directly sensed the aura of the zodiac. He was with Yu An, so there was no need to look for them separately, and the results of the two could be checked and accepted together. Du Yu teleported directly to their side. The two were in the most central position of the mechanical building. When they saw Du Yu, both of them were stunned. But soon became excited, Yu An put down the armors he was about to equip next to him, ran to Du Yu''s side, and said excitedly: "Participate in Your Majesty!" The same is true for the zodiac. After saluting Du Yu, he couldn''t wait to show off: "Your Majesty, have you seen it? This is my work for a hundred years!" He pointed to the surrounding buildings and said. "Huh? Is there anything peculiar?" Du Yu asked. He really didn''t see what was special about this huge building. If it was just a castle, it would be meaningless. He could also use materials to create it. The top city, the formation of the world of warriors is not comparable to the energy shield of the world of science and technology, and the combination of offense and defense alone is enough to make them surpass the world of science and technology. "Master, come out with me!" Huang Dao bought a pass and directly ignored Yu An, who was looking at him with a grimace. A Ling and Du Yu ran out of the building, and then he took out a light screen and pressed After moving a few times. The whole building moved in an instant, as if it were a Transformer, with things kept being put away or released, and finally a huge battleship appeared in front of Du Yu. Before, many buildings he thought were specially decorated, after being assembled at this moment. , All turned into a muzzle that was enough to make him feel threatening, especially the pitch-black cannon on the bow deck, even he felt a great threat. "Your Majesty, this is the highest technology I can make at the moment, the top battleship Kirin! The power of the main gun is even comparable to the full blow of the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!" Huang Dao pointed to the battleship and said. To be honest, this kind of achievement was far beyond Du Yu''s expectation. He didn''t expect that the zodiac would be less than a hundred years old, and he would have made such a thing for him. He glanced at Huang Dao with weird eyes and asked, "What stage are you in as a post-technologist?" Each level of a technologist is actually divided into five stars. Before the Zodiac, it was only a one-star middle-level technologist. He had no status in the Huang family, otherwise he wouldn''t be forced to this level by the master. I don''t know how far he has been promoted in a hundred years. Huang Dao scratched his head with some distress and said: "I disappointed your majesty. I am still only a one-star high-level technologist. There is still a long way to go to fully comprehend the inheritance. The Huang family who left this inheritance should be a Samsung Senior Technologist." The one-star high-level technologist corresponds to the pinnacle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and the two-star Hunyuan sage corresponds to the first-level Hunyuan sage. At the beginning, the Huang family was able to dominate the battlefield and even change the rules of the domain owner. It is not all luck. One can The three-star high-level technologists who have produced the mid-level Hunyuan Saint-level killer have this ability. High-level technologists, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are an army alone, just like the zodiacal, he completed such a powerful battleship alone, I am afraid that with full firepower, the entire science and technology horizon will be on him. Under the attack, it turned into rubble. "Very good. How about the development of the biological armor mentioned before?" Du Yu asked. He did not forget what Huang Dao and him said. Although he doesn''t know how powerful the biological armor he said can exert, but As a piece of equipment that can only be manufactured by high-level technologists, its power is not bad anyway. Huang Dao immediately became excited again. He quickly said to Yu An who was following them: "Quickly, show it to your Majesty." After speaking, he turned his head and looked at Du Yu: "Your Majesty, when you came, I was just ready to experiment. This is a set of biological armor I just tried to build. Let''s take a look at its performance! " Du Yu nodded and turned his gaze on Yu An. After this kid''s talent was promoted by the Zhen Guo Emperor''s Seal, coupled with the flood of resources, he has been promoted from a saint to a half-step saint in a hundred years. The realm of the pinnacle can be described as reaching the sky in one step, crossing several realms. Yu An didn''t know what activated it, and a layer of watermark-like liquid quickly covered his whole body. It was the same as when Xiao Ling put on his armor. It''s no wonder that the Zodiac mistakenly thought it was a biological armor. Soon the watermark-like liquid enveloped the feather body, and then hardened and solidified to form a layer of extremely streamlined armor. From the appearance, it was indeed in line with Du Yu''s taste, but I didn''t know the power. how is it. "Your Majesty, this is a stalker biological armor specially built for Yu''an. With his talent, even Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian may not find him." Huang Dao explained. At the same time, Yu An also turned on the dynamic mimicry function of the biological armor, and then used his talent to converge his aura. In Du Yu''s perception, Yu An seemed to have suddenly disappeared. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 995： Changes in the technological world Yu An''s disappearance made Du Yu a momentary stun, and then he increased the output power of his spirit, covering the surrounding space tightly, only to discover the aura of Yu An that converged to the extreme. This made him inevitably take a breath. He is sure that with this level of dynamic mimicry, Yu An''s concealment ability has been raised to an extremely terrifying level. Don¡¯t even look at him now that he doesn¡¯t even have a heavenly saint, but if he is Du Yu didn''t try his best to probe his location, even he didn''t even want to find Yu An''s location. This also means that at least at the level of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, Yu''an can''t be found at all, at least not mentally as prominent as Du Yu who possesses the Heavenly Jade Emperor Jue. It is impossible to find Yu''an. This is simply a natural assassin. If Yu''an''s strength improves a little, he won''t even want to find Yu''an. "Are there any special abilities? Is it possible to add weapons?" Du Yu asked, if such a good assassin could only be used as a scout, it would be a bit too awkward. Zodiac shook his head with regret: "There is no suitable weapon yet. I plan to wait until I get to the Samsung Advanced Technician and add the strongest individual weapon I can do. If I get close enough, even There is a chance to kill the Hunyuan Saint, and the weapon energy is very restrained, which is very suitable for Yu''an." Du Yu didn''t wipe his mouth. As for what Yu An needs, Zodiac was more experienced than him, and he didn''t mean to interfere. On the contrary, I am quite interested in studying the layer of biological armor on Yu''an. Unlike the relationship between Xiaoling and him, this layer of armor on Yu''an has no obvious traces of life, and it is completely created by the ecliptic. of. He can feel that the defense of this layer of armor is good. I am afraid that his attacks can offset most of it. Although it is still not something Yu An can resist, it is necessary to know what strength Du Yu is at the moment. What will it be like. "Can this thing be produced in large quantities?" Du Yu asked, touching the armor on Yu''an. This kid Yu''an has grown a lot in these hundred years, and now he is not much worse than him. The appearance is also a lot more handsome, if you go out, it will definitely attract the attention of countless women. Zodiac shook his head: "This level of biological armor can be made up to three hundred sets. This is the limit. There is no other way. The main material for making this armor is Xingyao mild steel. The previous harvest was only less than 100 kilograms. That''s it." Du Yu didn''t get hit at all. He noticed the first sentence of the zodiac, and then he asked: "Is there no limit for the first level?" Zodiac nodded without hesitation: "Yes, it''s not this special biological armor, or it can be made with ordinary materials. Even if the Qilin Army is fully armed, there is no problem. It''s just that such biological armor can only offset the confusion at most. Yuan Da Luo Jinxian¡¯s attack has no special effects." Du Yu is not worried about this. The Qilin Army generals can wear special biological armors. As for the Qilin Army soldiers, such biological armors are enough. After all, if the soldiers are too maverick, it will be very seriously affected. Cooperating with each other, the standard equipment without special characteristics can enable them to exert their greatest power. "How long will it take to complete the system if it is fully rushed?" Du Yu asked with his palm. "By the way, in terms of weapons and equipment, are there any good recommendations?" Although the Kirin Army already has 50 million sets of magic weapons provided by the Craftsmanship World, there is no conflict between biological armor and technological weapons. This is why Du Yu wants to train a high-level technician. , He needs to arm the Qilin Army soldiers to the teeth. "In this top-tier warship, there is a complete assembly line. As long as I can make things, they can be manufactured. It is not a difficult task. It can be manufactured in three months at most." Zodiac thought for a while. , Broke an accurate figure. This time was not too long, and it was only a few hours away from the space-time wheel, which was more than enough. It''s just that since the Zodiac already has the ability to streamline, he has to consider the necessity of occupying the technological world. After all, his original purpose was to let the science and technology world lay hands on the zodiac and speed up the finished product, but obviously he underestimated the power of the technologist. Since Zodiac has completed assembly line production by himself, the world of science and technology has become dispensable. Du Yu didn''t show his entanglement, he patted Zodiac''s shoulder and said, "In this case, I will leave the equipment to you." Just as he was about to say something, the communication jade talisman in the space suddenly moved. Du Yu stopped what he wanted to say, and took out the communication jade talisman. The correspondent was Zhuge Liang. Being able to use the communication jade talisman obviously meant that the other party was now in the world of craftsmanship. He directly opened the communication, and an image of Zhuge Liang appeared in front of him. When he saw Du Yu, Zhuge Liang hurriedly saluted: "See your Majesty, the minister has already rushed to the world of craftsmanship with the soldiers." Because they are both members of the Kylin Empire, they can obviously feel that the foundry here and they are the same robe, but no one embarrass them, and directly led Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu into the inner street, just looking for A communication jade talisman that was not used until Du Yu. "Well, I''ll pass now." Du Yu said slightly with his jaw. Then he cut off the communication, Du Yu looked at Yu''an and Huang Dao and said, "Zodiac, the matters here are left to you, Yu An, you can also temporarily cooperate with the Zodiac to complete the biological armor test." Knowing that Du Yu has something to do, the two hurriedly nodded respectfully and said, "Yes, Your Majesty!" Du Yu glanced at them, and then stepped out of the space-time wheel. At this time, Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu were already waiting outside. Looking at them, Du Yu was a little puzzled: "Why are you both here?" After all, his order is for them to perform their tasks. By the way, they need to train their troops. According to reason, only one person is enough to get the equipment. Now this battle is a bit too big, but he knows that neither of them are reckless people. , But will not rush to blame. Guan Yu and Zhuge Liang looked at each other, and then they both shook their heads with bitter smiles. Guan Yu said bitterly, "Your Majesty, I am ashamed to say, we are forced to escape back. This is what we want to report to you this time. thing." "The world of science and technology has been renamed and added to the world of gluttony. It is controlled by a mysterious Hunyuan saint called gluttonous. Many worlds have been completely destroyed. We received the news in advance." Guan Yu said with some shame. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 996： Gourmet is looking for me? Du Yu''s brows suddenly frowned. Gourmet? Was it the gluttony in the legend he thought about? Du Yu is still very vigilant of these legendary beasts. They are different from the Star War Beasts. The Star War Beasts are just big and powerful. If they are really matched, it will not be difficult to deal with them. But these fierce beasts are different, they have many peculiar natal supernatural powers, and Du Yu dare not look down upon them. It''s like a gluttony, it is said to be a horrible existence that can swallow all things. Although his chaos space can also do it, it is impossible to swallow others'' attacks. According to the legend, gluttony can even this. Swallowed. "Is the information accurate?" Du Yu asked again. He didn''t ask Guan Yu and the others about the gluttonous world, but he cared whether the strong man named gluttonous had a similar name to his death, or whether he was indeed the deity. Naturally, the two of them will not be wrong. Although they are from the Three Kingdoms world, they have mastered a lot of other worlds over the years, and they are no strangers to Gourmet. Guan Yu looked a little ugly and nodded: "It is very likely to be true, because two or three worlds have already disappeared, and they have completely disappeared. Some people say that they were directly swallowed by the strong man." No one knows specifically whether the person who has seen this scene either died or was subdued by the other party. "This is a headache." Du Yu patted his head, not to mention whether the other party is a gluttonous person, even if the other party is just an ordinary Hunyuan saint, that is not something he can deal with now, if it is really even the world The gluttony that can be swallowed makes things even more difficult. "Oh, yes, Your Majesty." Zhuge Liang seemed to be thinking of something, and said: "The gluttonous food seems to be looking for someone. According to his description, it seems that the other party is looking for you and several mistresses." Du Yu''s eyebrows jumped: "Looking for me? What did he do for me." He doesn''t remember that he has had an encounter with such a strong person. Is it possible that the technological world knows that he did what he did before, and it is not possible to retaliate specifically? "It''s not so clear. That person didn''t explicitly say that it was the information returned by the spies we planted in the technological world. This is their internal secrets." Zhuge Liang shook his head and explained. "Forget it, don''t think about these things, let him temporarily put his affairs aside, how is the situation of the Kirin Army now?" Du Yu did not want to consider the problems over there for the time being, and failed to make a big breakthrough in strength. , Or in the case of failing to activate the domain master seal, Du Yu did not intend to cause conflict with Hunyuan Saint. He is definitely the one who suffers. He has no way to deal with Hunyuan Saint at present. "The strength of the Kirin Army has begun to enter the sprint stage, and the worst soldiers have already passed the standard line of the mid-level heavenly saints at this moment. It is expected that all members will be able to sprint to the peak heavenly saints, and most of the generals have passed the mid-level Hunyuan. The standard line of Daluo Jinxian is expected to reach the peak of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian." Guan Yuhui reported. The millions of years of retreat, in terms of their talents, how could it be that they only precipitated so many things. The power that bursts out at this moment is absolutely terrifying. With such an increase in speed, Du Yu did not feel any surprise. After the equipment is fully equipped, the Kirin Army can definitely become a powerful army that has always been enough to make any domain greedy. Even the most powerful domain, it is impossible to have so many terrifying talents like Du Yu. Even if they have the ability to make their own army not lose to the Kirin Army in terms of equipment, or even surpass the Kirin Army, it is absolutely impossible for them to have the strength of their soldiers comparable to the Kirin Army. No matter where they are placed, the Saints of Heaven will be elite members, and which force is willing to make them just a small soldier. "Well, since the Qilin Army has all come, let''s start distributing equipment, or according to the previous distribution method, the phase is almost balanced, and if there is a gap, it will be distributed according to strength." Du Yu said with both hands. There was a glimmer of excitement in both Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu''s eyes. Although Qilin Army¡¯s equipment is not bad, it is still much worse than other forces. Their equipment is already a bit outdated and can¡¯t carry it well. The strength of the Kirin Army soldiers. This greatly affected the combat effectiveness of the Qilin Army, and they were naturally happy with the equipment update at this moment. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The two bowed and arched their hands. Du Yu gave a false impression and said, "You can find someone to do this. I still have something to tell you. By the way, the foundry of the Craftsmanship World is now a member of our foundry department. If you get the equipment, you have to negotiate the price yourself." At the end of the talk, he kindly reminded Zhuge Liang to ask him to find someone who can talk about the price to bargain. After all, he had promised to the people in the foundry department before. The Qilin Army had to pay for the equipment in exchange for equipment. As the emperor of the Qilin Empire, he was not good at bargaining. If he speaks, the people in the casting department will not refuse at all because of their loyalty, but this will easily chill the hearts of the people in the casting department, and if they take away the equipment that should have been sold in exchange for materials, it will also It was not his original intention to cause countless operations in the casting department. But when Zhuge Liang and the others came forward, the situation was completely different. They were ministers in the same court, and their identities were equal, so there would be no such problem at all. Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu were both taken aback, then looked at Du Yu with a weird look and said, "Thank you for your majesty''s suggestion!" After all, Du Yu is still partial to the group of veterans who followed him from the Three Kingdoms world all the way to here. Zhuge Liang hurriedly passed the order, and specially arranged several counsellors who are good at negotiation to discuss with the foundry masters in the foundry department. They have the qualifications to mobilize the treasury, and they have accumulated a lot of heavenly value for so long, saying that they have no wealth. Question, I really don''t believe that the group of people in the casting department would disagree. Before he came, he had inquired about how much the casters liked the materials they had never seen before. When the time comes, find some materials that they haven''t seen in the Tiandao Mall and give them research. Then the business is not in hand? This bit of homework, Zhuge Liang had already planned when Du Yu called them to get the equipment. Although he wouldn''t lose the casting department, he would never lose himself. Du Yu knew Zhuge Liang¡¯s shrewdness, so he did not continue to pay attention to this issue, but went on to say: ¡°The next thing is the next thing. Zodiac has helped you refine a batch of technological weapons. After a few hours, everyone will be equipped with it. Come on, you will learn how to use it as soon as possible. This will be of great help to you." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 997： Target, active domain master seal The addition of technological weapons is definitely a revolutionary enhancement for the Kirin Army. The fact that technological weapons consume less energy and have low usage restrictions is definitely of great help to large-scale legionary wars. Many soldiers in the science and technology world are just ordinary people, but when faced with high-level powerhouses, they can rely on various equipment to stay the same. Although it may not be able to strengthen the Kirin Army''s combat capabilities, there will be leaps and bounds in defense and battery life. This is also the most important point in large-scale operations. In addition to fighting large-scale killers, the other is the army''s cruise capability. If the enemy cannot be eliminated in the shortest time, it will inevitably fall into a war of attrition, and then the role of technological weapons will be reflected. When the strength of the two sides has been consumed almost, the Kirin Army has been able to rely on technological weapons to exert a not weak combat effectiveness, and it is conceivable how the battle will result. "Yes, Your Majesty!" The two who know exactly what the technological weapons are all a little excited. They are full of interest. Everyone of the Qilin Army''s beasts has given them an extra helper who is not weaker than them. The last set of magic weapons, as well as technological weapons and armors, it was almost armed to the teeth. The Qilin Army¡¯s weakness in equipment was immediately wiped out, and on the contrary, it became the Qilin Army¡¯s advantage. At least they didn¡¯t think there was any force in the battlefield that could compare to the Qilin Army in terms of weapons. "Okay, let me stop here. You go to arrange the Kirin army. After the equipment is allocated, let them all gather here and go directly to the time-space wheel to refine and receive training in technological weapons." Du Yu shot They patted the shoulders of the two and said. Although he is not sure how he provokes the gluttony, Du Yu has a faint feeling that the gluttony is definitely directed at him. A Hunyuan Saint-level gluttony, Du Yu is actually not particularly worried, even if he really fights. However, if you want to run, there is absolutely no problem. There is no special method, even if it is Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, he can''t even want to catch him. What he was worried about was whether there would be a strong ethnic group behind the gluttonous group. If he was retaliated by the gluttonous group, Du Yuguang felt his scalp numb even after thinking about it, but it was a terrible existence that could swallow the world. If you come to a group, I am afraid that one domain is not enough They eat it. Of course, if the gluttony is too much, Du Yu doesn¡¯t mind killing it. He is also a decisive person. As long as the gluttony doesn¡¯t block his way and offends his bottom line, he doesn¡¯t necessarily attack it. But if the other party is uninterested, he will definitely make the other party regret it. After sending away Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu, Du Yu directly entered the space-time chakra. About half an hour had passed at this moment, and more than 500 hours had passed in the space-time chakra, about 20 days. Du Yu flew directly into the Kirin battleship. At this moment, Zodiac was holding a light screen, recording various values, while Yu An was flying in a transparent room under strong wind pressure, seeming to be testing the speed. . Seeing Du Yu''s arrival, Zodiac quickly put down the board in his hand and saluted: "See Your Majesty!" Du Yu slightly lowered his jaw and turned his gaze to Yu An, who was struggling to flash his wings, and asked, "What is this doing?" "Test the current stage, under the biological battleship, what is his fastest flight speed." Zodiac pointed to the black iron feather covered on Shi Yuan''s wings. "How is the result?" Hearing Du Yu''s words, Huang Dao immediately became excited: "It''s perfect. If it''s flying at full speed, it can be comparable to the ordinary mid-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. After the limit mode is turned on, it can even be comparable to the later-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian! " "So fast?" Du Yu looked at the zodiac in amazement, which would be too bad! "No, no!" Huang Dao hurriedly waved his hand to deny: "This is what I made. Except for this super battleship, it is the highest level thing. This increase is not an exaggeration. If Yu An is now a saint of heaven If it is, the speed will be faster! Du Yu''s eyes lit up, and that Yu''an''s effect was too great. With his current speed, coupled with his concealment ability, absolutely few people would be able to spot him. If it was used to spy on intelligence, it would definitely be very useful. He has basically been trained and can be put into use. "After you wait for him to come out, let him find Zhuge Liang to arrange it. I won''t wait much. After that, the Kirin Army will directly enter here, and teach them to use technological weapons. "Du Yu ordered. He already had some sense of crisis now, and the threat of gluttony made him dare not look down upon him. After all, he was a Hunyuan Saint. If he didn''t have the means to fight against it, he would definitely suffer. There is still time for him to break through his strength. At present, he can only activate the domain master seal and become the domain master of the warfire domain. Zodiac nodded. He had no opinion on Du Yu¡¯s arrangement. Originally, this kind of thing needed him to teach. The church''s use of technology props is not so simple for the church to use. At the same time, it needs to be taught to maintain and even need to be taught. Teach them how to repair in an emergency. It is impossible for designers who are not weapons to say how detailed they are. In fact, there are not a few people in the world of science and technology who really use his high-tech products. Those so-called soldiers, at best, would only use it. This was an insult to what he had done, and Huang Dao could not be willing to do so. Du Yu simply looked at the manufacturing progress and walked out of the space-time wheel. Zhuge Liang and the others didn''t let him wait for a long time. After half an hour, they brought the Qilin Army to him and passed The price of a large number of materials in Tiandao Mall that the group of foundries had never seen before, without them having to cut, is directly the cost price. In fact, those materials are not expensive in Tiandao Shopping Mall. They don''t feel distressed when they take them out, but they can make the group of foundry masters so excited. Du Yu was not too long-winded. After encouraging the Qilin Army for a few words, he directly included them in the space-time wheel. When these soldiers appeared again, there would be earth-shaking changes. Du Yu was convinced. After setting up the Qilin army, Du Yu left the world of craftsmanship. Time waits for no one. I don¡¯t know when Gourmet will find him. Before that, he must have the strength to resist the opponent, otherwise he will be stared by a Hunyuan Saint Above, Du Yu could hardly move in the war zone. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 998： Sinful land If you want to activate the domain master seal, you need to let the domain master seal absorb the true spirit of a domain. In fact, many domain masters, when creating the domain master seal, if there is no real spirit, the probability of failure is more than 90%. I don¡¯t know why. In the drawings given by Tiandao Zhinao, the domain master seal was successfully created. The probability has reached 100%. If it wasn''t for a blueprint, just creating a domain master seal would disappear. Du Yu would never mind creating a hundred or eighty. At the time, a group of domain masters under his hand could easily flatten a domain even by using human tactics. Up. You must know that when a domain master with a domain master seal is engaged in a battle, because all the forces of a domain are mobilized, other people cannot intervene. Otherwise, they will find the attacks from the surrounding forces, that is, the Saint Hunyuan dare not say that they can bear it. As for the true spirit of a domain, it is really not difficult to find the domain master seal. As long as there is the domain master seal, relying on mutual induction, you can find the approximate direction. The higher the level of the domain master Print, the position that can be locked is more precise. For those who don''t have a domain master seal, if they want to find it, they can only rely on luck. If the luck is enough against the sky, you can also find the true spirit. But without the domain master seal, even if luck is against the sky, if you really find it, you can only look at it. After all, without the domain master seal, the true spirit is useless at all and cannot move it. If you try to trap it, it will definitely be a waste of effort. Someone has done this before, but the result is not very good. When the true spirit stage was transferred, that person with his power was directly blown into dregs by the terrifying power. Except for the domain master seal, even the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints dare not say that they are not afraid of the power of the true spirit. Du Yu, who was riding on the Star Battleship, was holding the domain master seal in his hand, and constantly adjusted the forward direction through induction. This time the ship was accompanied by Xiao Ling alone, and the other women all arrived in the space-time wheel and received technological props. Training. Xiao Ling doesn''t need those things, although she can also use them, but she who is connected to Du Yu''s soul, as long as Du Yu is willing, can later pass on how to use them, naturally, she doesn''t need to study seriously. And if there is an emergency, she can only help Du Yu with Du Yu''s side as soon as possible. This is the reason why she is converted to Du Yu''s weapons arsenal. "It''s about half an hour to reach the destination. According to the map, there is a place called Xingxuan Cemetery." Du Yu glanced at the map and said to Xiao Ling. "Xingxuan Cemetery? Whose tomb is there?" Xiao Ling was puzzled by the name. "No." Du Yu shook his head: "It is famous because of an abandoned world. It is a famous place of chaos. It is said that because there are countless criminals gathered there, it has always had the title of no return." Xiao Ling''s eyes were suddenly full of war spirits: "Evil Land, there will be some to play, but I don''t know if they are qualified to keep us!" With several killers in hand, where is Du Yu''s strength enough to contend against the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian? In a sinful place, I want to keep him? Du Yu was amused by Xiao Ling''s appearance: "Don''t underestimate there. According to the intelligence provided by Tiandao Zhinao, the strength of the top powers there will not be inferior to the top Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. I''m as strong as I am, I''m afraid I have one hand." After Tiandao Zhinao unlocked the high-level authority for him, Du Yu could exchange much more intelligence. Although it cost a lot of Tiandao value, Du Yu still felt it was very worthwhile to get the information of these people. At least if there was no such information, Du Yu wouldn''t have thought that there would be so many gatherings in that place, no less than his presence. But if they didn''t have such skills, I''m afraid that this place would have been flattened by other forces. After all, those who would go there were basically people who were wanted by multiple forces, and the outside world couldn''t stay. "Hey, I''m not afraid, anyway, your strength can be ranked top, but are you sure that the real spirit will be there?" Xiao Ling touched his chin, smiled slyly, I don''t know what he thought of. "Well, the approximate position can''t be wrong, but the specific words are still determined. The last time the real spirit transposed was ten thousand years ago, and there are still millions of years before the next transposition, so there is no need to worry about it. Run away." Du Yu propped his chin and looked at the intelligence in front of him. "It''s time to enter the area of ??Sin Land, pay attention." Du Yu reminded. He also didn''t know if he would be attacked after he entered, and it would certainly not be wrong to prepare early. However, before his words fell, several attacks shot from a distance, and hit the flanks of the Star Battleship fiercely. Du Yu looked up a little speechlessly. In that direction, the attacking postures of the several heavenly saints have not yet retracted, and they are rushing towards this side. Not only them, but from all directions of the Star Warship, there were also many people flying towards this side, as if they were smelling **** sharks. It''s just that the strongest of them is only the beginner Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and he really doesn''t like this kind of strength. "The people here are really hospitable." Xiao Ling sighed a little. They haven''t formally stepped into the land of sin, and as a result, a group of people have come to ask for trouble. It is worthy of the most chaotic place in the war zone. "It may be that my brain is not very good. I surrounded them without looking at anyone. I''m very curious how they lived so long." Du Yu shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he couldn''t drive in the Star Warship. Up. However, the Star Warship, which is just a high-tier warship, can''t afford an attack of this intensity, and he is still a little reluctant to use this means of transportation. "Go out and see what they want to do." Du Yu beckoned to Xiao Ling. Since the other party did not attack their warship, it means that their purpose is not to kill them. Xiao Ling jumped up directly from his seat, jumped to Du Yu''s side, smiled and took Du Yu''s hand, and went out of the Star Battleship with Du Yu. At this moment, the group of people outside had already surrounded them. Du Yu raised his hand and put away the Star Battleship directly, then squinted his eyes slightly and said, "Can you tell me, what do you want to do?" Although the surrounding area was very noisy, no one answered Du Yu''s words. After a long time, a scar-faced man walked out of the crowd. The mid-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is the strongest one on the opposite side. "Hey, brother, it''s the first time to come to the land of sin. We have no bad intentions. We just ask you to borrow some money to spend. By the way, we want to invite you two little beauties to drink and drink!" The scarred man smiled. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 999： Five Great Tenno After being single for a long time, even when I look at a pig, I¡¯ll feel pretty, that is to say, this group of people in the land of sin. If you can commit a crime here, how can there be a good crop? There are only a handful of good long-term ones, and they are basically included in the harem by those top powerhouses. Seeing Du Yu and Xiao Ling at this moment, they were naturally moved with evil intentions. Although Du Yu is a man, his handsome appearance, for this group of desperadoes who are used to seeing ugliness, can no longer care about gender. Their intention is already very obvious, not only to grab money, but also to grab people. Du Yu would be laughed at by the popularity, a group of people without eyesight, no wonder they would not chase until this point. "Puff, Xiao Du Yu, is your charm already male and female!" Xiao Ling joked, standing aside. Du Yu''s face turned greenish: "I''ll clean up you later." After that, he cast a sharp gaze at the scarred man, and the other man did not move under his pressure, and Du Yu couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Although he didn''t use his full strength, he was definitely able to oppress the general lower-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Why didn''t the group of people react at all? "Hahaha, the little eyes are really attractive, what are you staring at! Do you want me to love you well?" The scared man laughed wildly, without any sense of crisis. Du Yu couldn''t help being a little surprised. Since the coercion couldn''t deal with these people, then use his fist to make them obedient. "Xiao Ling." Du Yu turned his head and whispered. "Understand" Xiao Ling directly threw Zhu Xian''s Four Swords over, and she didn''t think it was too much to watch the excitement. The lethality of the Zhuxian Sword Array is large-scale lethality, absolutely enough to cover all these people, her meaning is self-evident. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a fat man, I dared to steal a man from my old lady." Although Xiao Ling had a smile on his face, the horrible anger on his body definitely made his scalp numb. Du Yu was also a bit speechless about the Four Swords of Zhu Xian handed over by Xiao Ling, but it didn''t matter. Since Xiao Ling wanted it, he was satisfied. He raised his hand and directly sacrificed Zhuxian''s Four Swords. The four-color flying swords appeared around a group of people in an instant, shrouded them in the central area, and then fiercely plunged into the void. A blood-colored light curtain rose up, isolating everyone from it. "Die." Du Yu said coldly, since he dared to block his way, then kill him. At this time, if the group of people didn''t know that they mentioned the iron plate, they would be really fools. With such terrible formations, even if they were dull, they could feel the aura of danger. There are already a lot of sword energy in it, harvesting lives. "You can''t kill me, I''m the brother of the Four Heavenly Kings. If you kill me, you will definitely not get in the land of sin!" the scarred man shouted. His face was full of horror, because after staying in the sinful land for too long, the people inside were actually not very obvious about the coercion, and they could not feel the breath of the people who came. Just looking at Du Yu as a single person, it was better to be bullied before rushing over, who knew that the other party was such a strong one. If it were not for the persecution of the crisis, I am afraid he would have been frightened and fell directly to the ground. Du Yu looked at the scarred face with a cold smile, and then said with disdain: "Brother like you, I believe your brother definitely doesn''t mind if I kill you." He knew the four heavenly kings, Tiemu, and ranked fourth among the four heavenly kings in Sin Land, and chance was a person who had no sense of existence. The strength is not particularly outstanding, and when he didn''t use the Gunkiller, his combat power was still considered good. If it hadn''t been for the brotherhood, I''m afraid this Scarface would have been hacked to death by him. In the past, apart from making trouble for his brother, he didn''t do anything else, what Du Yu said was really nonsense. If there is a chance, his brother wouldn''t mind killing him. The scarface was obviously panicked. He didn''t expect that Du Yu would not give the slightest face after he reported his brother''s name. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Worried that Du Yu didn''t know his brother''s name, Scarface quickly said: "My brother is the pinnacle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and he is only half a step away from Hunyuan Saint. If you move, I have considered the consequences!" Du Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and in the middle of his thoughts, countless had strengthened a lot of sword energy, and instantly strangled him. The Scarface didn''t even have a chance to react, and was directly shattered by the storm-like sword aura. After this person died, the morale of those around him slipped a lot, and his strength was not enough. Within half a minute, they were all killed. Seeing the escaping souls in the formation, Du Yu was not polite, and directly sacrificed the ghost-eyed evil soldier and sucked it clean. The quality of these people''s souls is very high, and he is expected to produce many innate souls. If it is known that the rare innate souls, in Du Yu''s place, can be mass-produced in this way, they will definitely go crazy with jealousy. And if they knew that the innate souls that Du Yu had refined were just Du Yu''s refining rations for Du Long''s improvement, they would definitely rush over and smash Du Yu''s body into pieces. After these people were resolved, Du Yu knew that he should have offended the Four Heavenly Kings. Even if he really didn''t like his younger brother, he would even be grateful to Du Yu for killing his younger brother, but for the sake of face, the Four Heavenly Kings would definitely retaliate against Du Yu. But Du Yu wasn''t worried. It was worth paying attention to. It was not the four heavenly kings, and even the second and third heavenly kings. It was the great heavenly king Li Shou who made him jealous. That was the real trouble. According to the intelligence feedback on Tiandao Zhinao, the opponent''s strength had half-footed into the ranks of Hunyuan Saints. No one knows whether he will break through suddenly, Du Yu is not sure, Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian can still deal with it, but if it is Hunyuan Saint, he will be powerless. Although it is only a small gap, the gap is a world of difference. "Let''s go." Du Yu retracted the flying sword and handed it to Xiao Ling next to him. "Yeah" Xiao Ling put away Zhuxian''s Four Swords, and then continued to take Du Yu''s arm, feeling very happy. The two continued to fly towards the land of sin. Du Yu intends to find out if the people in the evil land have found traces of the true spirit, although the master seal of the second-level domain has allowed him to lock the area of ??the evil land. But in fact, the scope of the evil land is not small. If Du Yu wants a carpet search, he will not be able to do it in half a year. He can''t afford to waste so much time. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1000： The whereabouts of the true spirit Except for a wave of interceptions where he was about to enter the land of sin. Du Yu was not hindered at all in the back. It should be said that the surroundings originally wanted to rob them, but felt that Du Yu and Xiaoling had extraordinary temperaments, and they retreated abruptly. Although the sharpness of the people here is so low that they are almost imperceptible, their eyesight is still there. In such a place, if there is no one who has the ability to look at people, the corpse would have already been cold. This is also greatly avoided, Du Yu will encounter the probability of not long-eyed looking for trouble, and even those people who do not wait for Du Yu to approach, take the initiative to avoid the road, for fear of causing Du Yu''s dissatisfaction. According to the map, Du Yu accurately found one of the five main cities of the Land of Sin, Daozhucheng Motianwangcheng. Here belongs to the fifth-ranked king, in the outermost periphery of the land of sin. Rao is so that there are still many strong ones, Du Yu at least felt the aura of dozens of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. They may not be the people of the Five Heavenly Kings, because of some things, the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who was hunted down by the big forces is not a minority here. They were forced to bring their own forces or alone to avoid chasing and killing them. For so long, these powerhouses have taken root here and developed their own forces. Du Yu is looking for such a person. If the Five Heavens King is a strong dragon, these people are the local snakes. He may not be able to get news from the Five Heavens King. After all, the opponent''s strength is not weaker than him, and his intimidation is unrealistic, so Simply Du Yu found these ground snakes. The information they know is often no less than the five heavenly kings know, and more importantly, they can''t beat Du Yu, and it is much easier to get information from them than from the five heavenly kings. These people are not difficult to find. Du Yu, after locking on the aura of a lower-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, directly took Xiao Ling to move in a chaotic manner, and appeared beside him. This late-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian seemed to be still cultivating when Du Yu arrived, but it seemed that it was almost over. On the contrary, Du Yu was not in a hurry. He directly took Xiao Ling to a chair and sat down without thinking of himself as an outsider. He picked up the spirit tea on the table and poured two cups for Xiao Ling and himself. , Tasting tea, waiting for the other party to wake up. This is also called courtesy before pawn. If he wakes up the opponent directly, it will not only cause the opponent to become angry, but also make the opponent angry. It will be bad to tell him some wrong information at that time. Although this method of directly breaking into someone else''s closed secret room is also very inappropriate, but it is better than the previous one. In fact, this person was lucky, and he was about to leave. Otherwise, Du Yu would never wait for a while, but would directly interrupt him forcibly. After waiting for about ten minutes, this late Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian''s eyelids moved slightly, and then slowly opened: "Hahahaha, I finally got it through. Now even at the pinnacle of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, I am confident to fight. Got it!" Just when he was excited, a flat voice suddenly came from the side: "It''s still a little bit. If you want to compete with the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, you have to improve a little." The unfamiliar voice made this person''s scalp explode instantly, and cold sweat fell from behind, he instantly jumped into the corner, watching the two people who appeared inexplicably on alert. "Who are you!" he shouted loudly. He didn''t know who the two were and how long they had been here again. If the other party started to attack him while he was practicing, he would definitely die and not die again. "We are not malicious, just want to ask you a few questions, don''t be so nervous." Du Yu poured a cup of tea and stood up, walked to the late-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and passed the tea in his hand. This person was horrified to discover that he was completely unable to move. The body that he originally wanted to dodge seemed to be held down by a huge force, and couldn''t move at all. He was shocked in his heart, guessing Du Yu''s strength, but on the surface he still pretended to be calm, took the tea from Du Yu, and asked: "I wonder what the senior wants to ask?" After he finished speaking, the force that was pressing on his shoulder also disappeared. He breathed a sigh of relief. The other party really just wanted to ask him questions. Although he was a little dissatisfied with the other party''s actions, others were stronger than him, and he was not forced to be interrupted while he was practicing, and he couldn''t care about anything. Du Yu, who received Haisheng Chiyue, said with a smile: "Do you know the true spirit?" The lower-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian''s face changed slightly, Du Yu knew that the other party knew it, and the smile on his face deepened, and without waiting for the other party to answer his last question, he just used an affirmative tone. Asked: "Then can you tell me the whereabouts of the true spirit?" Seeing Du Yu asking him so surely, this late-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian knew that he could not escape, he sighed deeply and said: "Senior, I do know the whereabouts of the true spirit, but you are knowing After the news, don¡¯t say that I told you, okay?" "No problem." Du Yu nodded and agreed to this condition. Naturally, Du Yu would not refuse this small request. Looking at him, he knew that he was threatened. He could make a lower-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian so jealous and still in the land of sin. Needless to say, he also guessed. Come out, nothing more than one of the five heavenly kings, However, he did not understand why the other party had hidden the true spirit. After all, there was no domain master seal, and the true spirit would not flow out at all. If there was a domain master seal, the true spirit would have been swallowed long ago. Will wait until he sees it? "The true spirit was in the place of the Great Heavenly King, and was hidden by him. It is said that he obtained a design drawing printed by the domain master from nowhere. Over the years, he has been collecting materials secretly, just at the moment when the domain master printed it. , Step into the realm of Hunyuan Saint with the power of the domain master seal.¡± The person said solemnly. When the domain master seal absorbs the true spirit, it will indeed feed back huge energy. This idea is not surprising. Du Yu nodded: "Very well, thank you very much." After speaking, he pulled Xiaoling and disappeared directly into his closed room, disappearing out of thin air without any energy fluctuations, and the person who was watching was stunned. "Is this the strength of Hunyuan Saint?" He said in shock. "The land of sin is going to be turned upside down, I don''t know if I can stand out this time!" He said this, and a fiery color flashed in his eyes. The five heavenly kings want to come to the same enemy in terms of foreign enemies, but this time the enemy is Hunyuan Saints, how can they be opponents, if the five heavenly kings die, the position of the heavenly kings will be vacant! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1001： guess After coming out of the residence of the late Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, Du Yu was not in a hurry to find the trouble of the Great Heavenly King. One person¡¯s news is not enough to convince him. In the follow-up, Du Yu found several Hunyuan Daluojinxian queens in the city, and only then had a general understanding of what happened at the beginning. "Du Yu, do you think the plot of that great heavenly king is really what they said?" Xiao Ling, who was flying fast with Du Yu, turned her head and asked, she still felt something wrong. A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and he rubbed Xiao Ling''s head and said, "I believe it, but I don''t believe it either." Xiao Ling was at a loss: "Believe it or not, what do you mean?" Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling''s a little annoyed appearance, and no longer sold it: "If the great heavenly king really wants to refine the domain master seal, how could it be possible to make the news fly all over the sky? We asked them so easily. That means theirs. The mouth is not strict. If you want to do a big thing, will you let people with such a lax mouth know?" Xiao Ling shook his head, but still did not understand Du Yu''s meaning: "But then why did they lie to us, and the confessions of those few people are the same, it is not always a few people who know that we are going to make a confession in advance. Right!" Du Yu squinted his eyes slightly: "I didn''t want to understand why they were colluding, but it should be the information that the great king had planned and deliberately leaked to them. Although they knew it was not true, it was in order to let us. Those who confronted the Great Heavenly King still told us this information." "Ah? But is there any benefit for us to do to the Heavenly King and the others?" Even though Du Yu explained this step, Xiao Ling still didn''t understand. Du Yu couldn''t help but shook his head, Xiao Ling''s character was destined to be unable to play this kind of intrigue interest relationship. He sighed and continued to explain to her: "Whoever said they have no benefit, they will benefit no matter whether we succeed or not. Although we don''t know what the king promised, but deceived us, there must be a certain reward for them. , I don¡¯t believe that they dare to play this way unless they don¡¯t want to stay in the land of sin. As for our success, think about their strength and whether they can compete for the position of the king... " "Wait!" At this point, Du Yu''s brows frowned, and his figure on the road stopped instantly. Xiao Ling''s reaction was also very quick. The moment Du Yu stopped, he also stopped, so that he would not fly in front of Du Yu in an instant. "What''s the matter?" she asked suspiciously. "Our action this time may not be so simple. The five heavenly kings of the evil land may be unanimous to the outside world." Du Yu said with a frown. "Why do you say that? Judging from the intelligence, the relationship between them should not be good." Du Yu mentioned this sentence specially from the intelligence in Tiandaozhi''s brain before. Du Yu shook his head: "No, their relationship may indeed be the same, but if there is a foreign enemy, it may temporarily unite, and now we are that foreign enemy." Xiao Ling heard this with a dazed expression. She didn''t understand why the rivals could unite. Du Yu didn''t stop, and continued to explain: "If this is the case, you can explain why those Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian want us to find the big The king¡¯s trouble." "If you just get rid of the great heavenly king, the remaining four heavenly kings will still be there. If they disagree, it is impossible to have five heavenly kings, and they will not agree with a lower-level Hunyuan Daluojinxian or even more unbearable. People sit on an equal footing with them, so the union of five people is inevitable. If we want to get the true spirit, we need to deal with not one king but five." Du Yu''s face was solemn. At the same time, facing five peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian whose strength is not weaker than that of him, one of them is said to have half-footed into the ranks of Hunyuan Saints, Du Yu really dare to say that he will definitely win. If you rush to attack like before, not only will you return without success, but you will also start to frighten the snake. With the five defensive kings, he is even more difficult to succeed. "It seems that you have to re-plan this time." Du Yu said with a headache looking at Xiao Ling. He still doesn''t know where the true spirit will be, otherwise he won''t have to be so troublesome. "Then what shall we do now?" Xiao Ling took Du Yu''s arm and looked at him worriedly. "Go first to the inner city where the Great Heavenly King is located, but you have to suppress some breath, otherwise it is very likely to be induced by the other party." Du Yu stared deep into the depths of the evil land. The two continued to fly, but this time the speed was much worse than before, but it was the strength of the peak heavenly saint, and it was a strength that was not inferior in the land of sin. There may not be any trouble for them, but no one will be afraid of them. This kind of strength will definitely not cause too much attention, and it is still very good to hide yourself. Although the speed was suppressed, they rushed to their destination through a few short-distance teleportation arrays, and it took less than three days in total, and did not delay too much time. Looking at the huge city in front of him, a brilliant light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, which was much stronger than the previous city. The number of Golden Immortals in Hunyuan Daluo alone has more than one hundred, which is much stronger than the turf of the previous four heavenly kings. The most terrifying coercion is no more than the most central one. Even he felt a strong sense of threat. Naturally, he was undoubtedly the strongest opponent this time. While Du Yu was staring at the direction of the Great Heavenly King, Xiao Ling pulled his hand and pointed to the city gate and said in a low voice: "Du Yu, the city gate inspection is very strict. If we are past, it is very likely that it will be exposed. strength." Du Yu looked up and saw a huge eye above the city gate, staring at the passing crowd, and the strength of the person who was swept by the eye would be shown on the side of the screen. When he looked over, it happened that a person who had suppressed his cultivation was checking, and his huge eyes were swept away, and the person''s true state appeared on the screen. "Intermediate Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian..." hiss! There was a sound of cold breath in the crowd, and the face of the guard at the door immediately became respectful. "My lord, please come in!" The mid-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian was obviously dissatisfied with the exposure of his strength, he snorted coldly, glanced at the eyeballs above his head, and walked into the city. Seeing this scene, Du Yu frowned. This cheating, if he passed underneath, would he also be discovered the hidden strength? Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1002： trap? Du Yu couldn''t guarantee whether he would cause any movement if he crossed the city gate. However, if the strength is exposed, there will be many inconveniences in the operation of the city. "Forget it, let''s go directly in." Du Yu took Xiao Ling''s hand and walked to a remote corner. Seeing that no one was paying attention, he directly used Chaos Move to enter the city. Even the Saint of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao might not lock him in, so naturally there would be no problems when entering. "Next, let''s explore the situation near the Datianwang." Du Yu said to Xiao Ling. "Yeah." Xiao Ling nodded. The great heavenly king is strong, and Du Yu may not be able to take down the opponent for a while. At that time, the other four great heavenly kings and many Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian in the city will be attracted, even if he can only flee. The defense inside this city is much worse than outside. After all, it is a place of evil, and the law and order is terrible. If there is an enemy encounter, they will fight together on the spot, without the slightest scruples. Some of the guards in the city turned a blind eye to these battles. Their responsibility was only to clean the battlefield. "It''s really messy." Xiao Ling frowned, and the sticky **** breath in the air made her a little uncomfortable. "There are no rules so that we can act conveniently. No one will notice even if there are few people." Du Yu patted Xiao Ling''s head and said. Xiao Ling frowned and clasped Du Yu''s arm tightly, not talking. Both of them used their strength to hide their appearance, otherwise it would be easy to cause trouble in this chaotic place. Coupled with their tolerance, no one would dare to provoke them. Although there are problems with the perception of people here, people who cannot see how strong others are, it is impossible to live here for too long. The closer you are to the central area where the Great Heavenly King is, the stronger the strength of the surrounding people. The people living around the last circle are basically at least the existence of the strength of the heavenly saints. When Du Yu stepped in here, he obviously felt countless scrutiny gazes around him, and the people here seemed very xenophobic. "I feel murderous, what''s going on with these people?" Xiao Ling''s face was cold, and he whispered in Du Yu''s ear. "Well, I feel it, there is greed under the killing intent... It''s like seeing the eyes of the prey." Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice. Something seems to be wrong. Du Yu also became vigilant, is it possible that these people have already discovered him? Depressing the doubts in his heart, Du Yu and Xiaoling disappeared instantly when he stepped into a remote alley. When he reappeared, he was already in the home of a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Du Yu had no intention of being polite with the other party. He squeezed the other party''s neck and completely suppressed his power. The enemy''s base camp arrests people, so he has the courage. If he is discovered, he will definitely attract a lot of attention. The Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian did not react at all and was already caught, but he did not see any fear on his face, but asked plainly, "What do you want to ask?" He looked like he had become accustomed to it. Du Yu frowned and asked in a deep voice, "Where is the true spirit?" The man seemed to have known Du Yu would ask such a question, and he said flatly: "On the square in the center of the city, no one can move the true spirit, it is easy to find!" Du Yu smiled coldly, squeezed the man''s body and forcibly extracted his soul. With his current Zhantian Jade Emperor Jue at the peak of the Sixth Heaven, it is easy to do this step. He directly pulled the soul of this man into the eyes of the evil soldiers and ghosts, and then asked: "I will give you another chance." Entangled by the tentacles of the evil soldier¡¯s ghost eyes, the man lost the fearlessness he had before, and his expression became horrified: "No, you can¡¯t kill me. If I die, the king will definitely notice movement, even if you think about it. It¡¯s impossible to do anything!" Du Yu slightly showed the swallowing power of the evil soldier''s ghost eyes, the man screamed, and his voice suddenly weakened. Du Yu slowly said, "You have one last chance." The man didn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense, so he confessed honestly, vainly attempting that Du Yu would let him go: "My lord, the true spirit is really on the square, but the king is on the square, and the true spirit is the array. Ji, set up a powerful formation. It is said that if you launch it with all your strength, even the Hunyuan Saint will be refined in a moment!" Du Yu''s heart was stunned. He didn''t expect this great heavenly king to have such an ability. If what this person said is the truth, I am afraid that the refining domain master seal passed out by the great heavenly king is a bait. As for what he can get from it, I am afraid it has something to do with this formation. Du Yu estimated that this formation should refine the intruder into something that can be absorbed. The thing that the Great Heavenly King wants to use to break through is not the main seal of the refining domain, but this formation. A dark light flashed through his eyes, and then he closed the evil soldier''s ghost eyes directly. As for the person who was released, it did not exist. Let alone that it would be a county innate soul, he might have leaked the news. , Du Yu can''t let him go. "What should I do now, should I directly use the Zhuxian Sword Array to suppress the entire city?" Xiao Ling asked Du Yu as he looked at it. Du Yu shook his head: "This is not appropriate, let''s not say whether it can seal so many Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, that is, the great heavenly king will not let the Zhuxian sword formation grow up, the formation level in the square is still unclear. If you try rashly, the consequences are hard to predict." "Then we can only watch? Do you want me to steal the real spirit for you, the real spirit should be considered a treasure too!" Xiaoling grinded his teeth, and the thing was right in front of him, but he couldn''t move it. Uncomfortable things. "Don''t move the true spirit casually. Since there is a saying that only the domain master seal can touch the true spirit, then there must be its truth. If the true spirit is accidentally triggered, we don''t think the scum will be left." Du Yu very Said in disapproval. "Well, don''t think about these things for now, let''s see if the five heavenly kings will join hands, let''s find some trouble for him." Du Yu''s mouth twitched a sneer. "How to do it?" Xiao Ling asked puzzledly. "The Kirin Army should have almost completed the adaptation now. In that case, let''s use a real battle to see the results. The strength of the top warship will not be lower than the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian." Du Yu''s eyes flashed Li Mang. . In the future, after becoming the domain owner of the war zone, he will not allow a place like the place of evil in the territory, since it is so early to eradicate it, there is no problem. And he just happened to test the depth of the five heavenly kings. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1003： Fire suppression In the Third City of Sin Land, Du Yu and Xiao Ling stood in an empty place. There are not too many people around, and they don''t seem obtrusive here. "I''ll choose here." The corner of Du Yu''s mouth rose slightly, his eyes full of warfare. This will be the first time he has personally seen the growth of the Qilin Army in so long. The combination of technology and cultivation, such a crazy configuration is not the only case, but it is definitely the first time Du Yu has seen a super configuration, In other words, this will be the standard equipment of the army, and the powerful firepower of science and technology, coupled with the powerful physical body of cultivation, will only be the strongest fighter. Du Yu took the time wheel out and opened its entrance. The huge black vortex could be seen clearly even though the area where the second heavenly king was located at an unknown distance. The size of this top-level battleship is not much smaller than the star battle beasts Du Yu has seen before. The powerful momentum directly alarmed the five heavenly kings. Countless strong people are all gathered here. People in Sin Land had never seen such a huge battleship, the appearance of the Kirin made them feel a great threat. "My God, what is this... Isn''t the Huang Family already conquered? Has anyone regained their original glory through the Huang Family?" The Three Heavenly King walked out of his residence and took a breath of cold. Angrily said. He hurried to this side. The Sinful Land was their last shelter. He couldn''t guarantee whether the opponent came for the purpose of destroying the Sinful Land. He had to figure out the situation. However, he didn''t go alone, the other four heavenly kings had also received his notice, and they rushed towards this side with their hands. The Kirin has just debuted, and has not even launched any attacks, it has successfully entangled the minds of the entire Sin Land. "See Your Majesty!" On the Qilin, fifty million Qilin soldiers, led by Guan Yu and Zhuge Liang, paid homage to Du Yu. "Flat body!" Du Yu raised his hand with a wave, and directly supported the 50 million soldiers accurately, and Xiao Xiao showed his strength. Looking at the army in front of him, Du Yu couldn''t help feeling bold. The Fifty Million Kirin Army has been given a new look, not only in terms of momentum, but also in terms of equipment. On the uniform black armor, a unicorn entrenched in the chest is vivid, a single rifle, a heavy artillery on the shoulder, and stored in the personal space, the lethality of the individual ripping gun is extremely terrifying, it is the unicorn army. Standard configuration for soldiers. With the addition of the hidden domain armor, the Qilin Army is armed to the teeth whether it is in long-range or melee combat. The biological armor plus the defense of the four-level divine soldiers is to take a blow from the peak heavenly saint head-on, and they won''t be in any serious trouble. luxurious! Just sleep for the best interpretation of the unicorn army at this moment. "Guys and soldiers, get ready for the battle and let me see your greatness!!!" Du Yu shouted. "Fight for your majesty! Fight for the Kylin Empire! Kill! Kill! Kill!" Sanshengkill shocked the world, causing the entire sky to tremble. Easily inspired, the Qilin Army''s fighting spirit directly climbed to the peak, and Du Yu was completely regarded as a **** by the people of the Qilin Empire. The Kirin Army¡¯s action efficiency is very fast, almost after Du Yu¡¯s order, under the leadership of their respective officers, they returned to their respective posts. In the months of Chrono-Space Wheel, although they can''t say they have been able to adapt to their current status perfectly, after all, where is their talent. With their experience, it is enough to easily control various firepower systems. Countless weapons spread out from all parts of the Kirin. The soldiers of the Kirin Army who did not control the weapon system were not idle, either on the deck or in the shooting mouth, they put out the huge tearing cannons one after another, forming A movable artillery array. This is the terrible part of the technological world. As long as there is enough money and enough energy, no one can escape their wild bombardment unless there is too much difference in strength. "Hi, these dense barrels. It feels terrible just to look at it!!!" Xiao Ling breathed in and said excitedly. Du Yu smiled and said: "If you want to play then, the main gun of the battleship will be handed over to you. I believe the power of the main gun will never let you down." He didn''t care how much resources the main artillery would consume. Anyway, his resources were always robbed, and it didn''t hurt to spend it. Moreover, for this level of battle, it would be unrealistic not to use the main artillery. A trace of hesitation flashed across Xiao Ling''s face. She was really interested, but after tangling for a while, she shook her head and refused: "No, after the battle begins, you are going to the land of the king. , I''m afraid of something wrong with you without you!" Du Yu''s heart warmed, he knew what Xiao Ling meant, and sacrificed too much for his own girl. He kissed Xiaoling¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯m not relieved if you are in the fight here. You have to hold these people, give me the Killing Spear, and brush me a set of armor. Will go with me." Having absorbed so many innate souls, coupled with the transformation of a high-level technologist called the Zodiac, Du Long is no longer a flesh and blood body, it can already be called a semi-mechanical creature. Not only is the soul powerful, but also the physical defense is the attack of the Hunyuan Saint. It can defend one or two, which is not comparable to the previous one. What''s more, its current offensive ability, after being equipped with some technological weapons, is no longer weak, at least a group of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who can blow up can''t lift their heads. Xiao Ling was a little loose now, and Du Yu said in a huff: "Apart from me, you are the strongest. If there is not a peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian sitting in town, I really don''t worry, you have the sword In order to ensure nothing is lost!" This is not all Du Yu touting Xiaoling, although it is not as serious as he said, but if there is a peak Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian sitting in charge, then the defense is definitely not improved by a little bit. Especially Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, the pinnacle of Zhuxian Sword Formation. "Well, you must be careful!" Xiao Ling nodded, hugged Du Yu and kissed him directly. A layer of armor with many more cumbersome decorations than the Qilin Army''s standard armor wrapped Du Yu and killed him at the same time. The sharp spear also appeared at Du Yu''s hand. Xiao Ling let go of Du Yu, looked at him seriously, and said viciously: "Don''t get hurt, otherwise you will look good when you come back!" Du Yu smiled and rubbed Xiao Ling''s head: "Yes, my wife." Just when the two were reluctant to leave. The Three Heavenly Kings are already waiting to bring the first wave of people to the Qilin battleship not far away. Without any signs, countless attacks on the Kylin covered the group of people, and the intensive attacks almost formed a light curtain. There is no possibility of dodge at all, they can only bite the bullet and push it up. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1004： Bait The first group of people brought by the Three Heavenly Kings were basically his own men, plus some casual cultivators from the city. Although the number is small, each of them is elite, and the average level is above the peak of the heavenly saints. With nearly a hundred people in a mighty force, in the face of an attack of this magnitude, apart from holding a group of defenses, they couldn''t make any counterattack. They didn''t dare to counterattack, because any carelessness would instantly transform Qi Qi into nothingness under the dense light curtain. Even though those attacks are generally between the elementary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian and the peak Heavenly Dao saint, they can be completely fearless even if they blast their chests during the week. But now it¡¯s different. The attacks are too intensive. This is at least tens of millions of codified shots. After the first wave, they lost the opportunity to escape, and the attacks entered a cycle. It can only be passively defended. Even the Three Heavenly Kings were trapped in it without any means. "Damn it, what kind of a ghost attack is this!" Three Heavenly King yelled. As the center of the defensive circle, he presided over the defensive circle. Naturally, he was the one who felt the waves of attacks most clearly. But in just a few seconds, the previous nearly 100 elites, there are less than 50 people left at this moment, more than 30 of his own people have died, he looks distressed! If it weren''t for losing the first opportunity, they would not necessarily fall to this end. Who would have expected that the other party would attack directly without even saying hello. He took out four jade pendants from his arms and smashed them into pieces. Four phantoms appeared in front of him: "You **** hurry up and meet a group of lunatics. The purpose should be to destroy our sins. In this place, his grandma really ate the guts of the bear heart and leopard!" The four heavenly kings looked at the surroundings, and their expressions changed in different ways. "Fifteen minutes." "Fifteen minutes." "Half an hour," "Half an hour." After the four heavenly kings each reported a period of time, the phantom disappeared, and the three heavenly kings gave a sigh of relief. He wasn''t worried that they would not come. Although his relationship with the other four heavenly kings was not good, and could even be described as an enemy, all five of them knew the form clearly. He will never play tricks in dealing with foreign enemies. The five heavenly kings can die in each other''s hands, but they must not die in the hands of outsiders. This is an agreement they made together after they settled in the land of sin. He gradually put his attention on the defense, the support is already in place, and what he has to do next is to defend well. But what he didn''t know was that he thought he had dragged the Qilin Army, it was just a false signal from the Qilin Army. The purpose of their attack is simply to hold them back. Give Du Yu a chance to seize the true spirit. To say that Du Yu may not be so easy to win under the interference of many powerful people, but if only one formation is left to operate autonomously, then it is basically a catch. Even though that formation will have the damage of Hunyuan Saint, but if it loses control, the power of the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian will be in the sky. Maybe the great heavenly king could not even think of it, someone would actually use the trick of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain, Half an hour is actually not a particularly long time. The predicament of the Three Heavenly Kings has been resolved. At the cost of the fall of more than a dozen powerful men, the hands of the Two Heavenly Kings and the Four Heavenly Kings came at the same time. Part of the pressure was shared for the Three Heavenly Kings, and under the control of Guan Yu, the artillery fire of the Kirin battleship began to gradually increase. The previous power to suppress the Three Heavenly Kings was actually only one-tenth of the firepower of the Kirin battleship. If the firepower is full, none of the people brought by the Three Heavenly Kings can escape except himself. This is the terrible thing about top warships. Although there is no way to kill the pinnacle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, but in terms of destructiveness, it has been suppressed by firepower. Even the ten pinnacle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is not comparable to a top-level battleship. Therefore, although the opponent has increased a lot, the pressure on the Kirin battleship is not great, and the situation can still be stabilized. Du Yu looked at the situation on the battlefield and was relieved. This group of criminals basically fights on their own. In large-scale team battles, they have no advantage and may fight alone. They are all good players. But when facing a corps of the size of the Kirin Army, it is absolutely only passively beaten. As long as you pay attention to the opponent''s top powerhouse, nothing will go wrong at all. When he felt the breath of the Great Heavenly King and the Five Heavenly Kings from a distance, Du Yu directly summoned Du Long. With a layer of armed Du Long attached to his body, it matched the armor on his body very well. Du Yu stepped onto Du Long''s head in one step. Then turned his head to look at Xiao Ling and waved his hand: "Be careful, I''m leaving." Xiao Ling waved his fan fist like a demonstration, and threatened: "If you get hurt, just wait for you to come back and I will take care of you!" Du Yu couldn''t help smiling, and after waving his hand again, the power of the chaotic movement directly wrapped his and Du Long''s bodies. No one knew the five heavenly kings on the opposite side. On the huge battleship on the opposite side, one man and one dragon had already lost track and went straight to the true spirit. When Du Yu and Du Long appeared again, they had already descended into the city of the Great Heaven King. This time he didn''t mean to hide his strength, and the powerful aura directly swept the entire city. The three heavenly kings urgently asked for help, and the great heavenly king took away most of the strong people in the city, and only left some elementary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian to look after the house. Even though they were weak and scary to the coercion, but under Du Yu''s terrible coercion, they still felt the trembling from the soul. Even knowing that Du Yu went straight to the true spirit in the square, no one dared to come out to die. Du Yu stepped directly on the top of Du Long''s head and flew to the edge of the square. The strong sense of crisis in the square in front of him, if he didn''t know what was here, I''m afraid he would have mistakenly thought it was the true spirit. After all, there have been rumors before that the true spirit directly destroyed the news of one party, and it is normal to have such a terrible sense of crisis. Du Yu jumped off Du Long''s head, Du Long also reacted instantly, that mechanical armor, after a period of change, turned into a pair of iron feathers directly behind Du Yu. Wrap his entire body in it, without affecting Du Yu''s combat effectiveness. Du Long''s changes are truly amazing to Du Yu. After all, such an integrated offensive and defensive system with autonomous capabilities will definitely improve his defensive capabilities by several levels, and the power of technology cannot be underestimated. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1005： Spiritual Array Ready, Du Yu raised the Gunslinger and stepped in directly. After this step, the surrounding energy instantly agitated, and a huge force directly dragged Du Yu towards the center of the formation. Even though he had the ability under the horizontal and horizontal and Hunyuan Saint, he was still involved in this huge force and flew directly. This force has been pulling Du Yu towards the center of the formation. After Du Yu sensed the purpose of this force, he also gave up resistance. He wanted to go in anyway. The other party was able to help him, and he was happy too. The formation was activated, and the light blue light envelope enveloped the entire square. Numerous powerful people in the inner city ran out of the room, surrounded by the formation, looking at the formation greedily, as if waiting for something. Du Yu didn''t know the situation of the outside world at this moment, the pulling force was very violent, and it didn''t take long for him to see the true spirit''s body. It was a huge blue crystal, which exuded terrifying power. Compared with this fast spar, he was as small as dust. The true spirit that can mobilize the power of the entire domain, even the ordinary Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints may not have so much energy. For some reason, he felt that if he ran into the real spirit like this, he would definitely be out of luck. Du Yu didn''t dare to ignore this feeling. After a violent shout, the Killing Spear will be slammed toward the ground and directly pierced into the void. At the same time, Du Long''s transformed wings also cooperated with countless metal tentacles, plunged into the surrounding void, and abruptly pierced him. Stopped. "This formation is a bit weird, Tiandao Zhinao, can this formation be cracked?" Du Yu asked. "50 billion Heavenly Dao value, you can get all the news of the formation, and the formation map is attached." Tian Dao Zhinao''s voice sounded. At this time, I still don''t forget to sell goods. It is worthy of the wisdom of heaven. Although 50 billion is not a small amount, it is not enough to get a formation that can affect oneself. This business makes blood! "Agree to pay, let me know!" Du Yu said. "Successful payment, the formation is called Lingling Formation. After falling into the formation, it can refine everything inside and turn it into pure energy. The refining ability depends on the strength of the formation." The following is about the arrangement of the spirit formation. Every step is very detailed, and it can be easily arranged even at the level of Du Yu''s half-dead array. "This formation may be of great use to me, maybe I made a lot of money this time!" Du Yu touched his chin and said. Du Yu, who had obtained all the information on this formation, raised his hand to make a few marks in a specific way, and then lifted the restriction on him by the formation. Without being controlled by no one, this formation Du Yu was able to come and go freely. He easily avoided the murderous position in the formation and came to the core area. Although the real spirit is used as the eye of the battle, the great heavenly king can''t really use the power of the real spirit. The only way in the world to mobilize the real spirit is the domain master seal. The Great Heavenly King¡¯s transforming spirit formation is nothing more than suppressing the true spirit at the eye of the formation. It cannot be used at all. It just forcibly pulls the intruder into the eye of the formation, so that its strength when struggling can trigger the true spirit¡¯s counterattack power. . Although it is not a powerful method, the existence of the nuclear weapon level of True Spirit is sufficient for the implementation of the plan. It is not difficult for the Saint Hunyuan to fall here under carelessness. Du Yu somewhat understood why the group of people outside would look at him with such gazes. The spiritual power of the intruder who transformed the spirit formation after refining was very pure and could be absorbed directly without purification. . . No wonder the strength of the people here is generally much stronger than that of the outside world. With this bait here, it is strange that their strength has increased too slowly. But all this should be over after he comes here. The real spirit is about to be decided. Du Yu stretched out his palm, and a delicate jade seal appeared in his palm. At this moment, the main seal of the domain was no longer the same as before, and there was no response. Du Yu could feel the faint connection between it and the true spirit of the war zone in front of him. This is a very magical connection, and it is clear that the two have no relationship at all. "Go." Du Yu raised his hand and the domain master printed directly flew out and covered the true spirit. It seemed that he knew his own destiny. The true spirit trembled slightly, and the terrifying energy began to fluctuate violently. . The surrounding Spiritual Array turned into ashes in just an instant, dissipating directly and invisible. The majestic power did not stop, and it continued to spread to the outside world. Du Yu''s face was slightly aside, and Du Long''s wings directly wrapped him in it, and the armor defense and the chaotic battle body were also instantly activated. Outside the iron feather wings, a blood-colored, white barrier was formed, standing upright in the energy tide. But the group of people around the spirit transformation formation does not have the strength of Du Yu. Under the baptism of the energy tide, they did not even have a chance to react, and they were instantly annihilated in it, and the greed in their eyes had not even disappeared. go with. The square...the realm of the king...the realm of the two kings. Nothing is spared, the soundless wave of energy, seemingly harmless, can easily wipe out all the places it passes through. As long as the strength is not in the Hunyuan Saint, it is impossible for a strand to survive. The movement in the distance shocked the five heavenly kings and the Qilin Army and others in the battle. Looking at the colorful waves in the distance, the faces of the five people changed drastically at the same time, and the king said in horror: "How is it possible, it is only ten thousand years away from the real spiritual change, how can there be drastic changes in Du so quickly!" "This situation seems to be someone trying to collect the true spirit, is your formation still in the old thing?" The second heavenly king also looked like a dish, but he thought of something worse. Hearing this, the Great Heavenly King quickly sensed that the formation had disappeared cleanly, not only that, but even the puppets he had left in the city disappeared cleanly. He suddenly raised his head to look at the huge battleship not far away, and said with a sullen expression: "Damn it, they got their plan to move the tiger away from the mountain!" And in the center control room of the Kirin battleship, Xiaoling saw the movement in the distance, and knew that Du Yu should have started the action. The corner of her mouth showed the news, and she said to Guan Yu next to her: "General Guan, now try to intercept them. Come down, drag them to Du Yu and come back to deal with it!" Guan Yu arched his hands and said: "Chen Zunzhi!" After that, we will dispatch troops to let the Kirin Army show their true firepower, not to be able to kill the enemy, but to suppress the opponent who can''t look up. The five people on the opposite side are all the pinnacle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. If they are let go, they will cause a lot of trouble in the future. They will also be offended this time. In any case, they cannot be let go. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1006： The Great Kings Breakthrough The Kirin battleship was fully fired, and the main gun was mobilized by Xiao Ling to accumulate. Greatly shocked the five heavenly kings and made them dare not act rashly. It is not particularly difficult to suppress them, although every second consumes a large amount of energy, if converted into a heavenly value, it can be calculated in millions. But no one cares about this kind of problem at the moment. The total value of killing the five pinnacle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian will definitely be more than two trillion, plus other strong, I am afraid the total gain will exceed 5 trillion. They fully supported the consumption of this station, not to mention their purpose of this station is not to eliminate these people, but to let Du Yu absorb the true spirit. After becoming the domain owner, the resources of the entire war zone are theirs. There will be no resources as much as they want. There is no need to stick to this point of consumption. The Qilin Army fought well, but the five heavenly kings complained endlessly. They didn''t know what was going on with each other, and suddenly increased their firepower. Even if they were suppressed, they could only passively defend. Don''t those people know what is unexpected by the energy tide in the distance? Can''t they see the place that is constantly being destroyed? It was as if they were going to drag them to death. With such a crazy behavior, the five people began to wonder if the group of people on the other side had been offended and died. The King of Heaven was the first one who couldn''t stand it. He shouted directly: "What the **** do you **** want to do! Don''t drag us if you want to die. If you are caught up by the energy tide, none of us want to survive!" His voice spreads through energy and clearly reaches everyone''s ears. However, the Qilin Army soldiers were unmoved, and they still attacked how they should attack, as if they hadn''t heard what he said. In the central control room, Xiao Ling sneered coldly: "It''s messing up my army? It''s interesting!" Under the control of the huge mental power, the main gun of the Kirin battleship instantly locked onto the King of Heaven and shot it out mercilessly. The huge beam of energy suppressed almost all the light in the audience, which was comparable to the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian''s full force. The attack of the strike, extremely overbearing, destroyed everything on the path. Locked by Xiao Ling''s powerful divine sense, even if the great heavenly king is powerful, there is no possibility of getting out of it. Boom~~ He was directly hit by this attack, and the beam of light instantly swallowed his body, without seeing his condition at all. "No... it won''t die!" The other four heavenly kings looked at the scalp numb, and looked at the attack spot with some uncertainty. There was no movement there anymore, but the torn space affected their perception, and they didn''t know whether the Great Heaven King was dead or not. They can only defend passively. If they are hit by an attack of that level, they will not be confident that they will survive. "Did you succeed?" The little spirit who went well was a little unbelievable. The Great Heavenly King was the most difficult one in the audience, and even Du Yu didn''t dare to underestimate his existence. To be honest, this attack was simply a deterrent and a boost to one''s own morale, and Xiao Ling didn''t have much hope for truly killing the enemy. But being bombarded in this way, she couldn''t help wondering whether the other party had fallen. As the energy fluctuations gradually dissipated, a withered and scorched figure appeared in the void. Xu Ying maintained a defensive posture, with his arms crossed against his chest, but it didn''t seem to be able to block the attack, he was still blasted. "Really dead?" Guan Yu said in surprise. Zhuge Liang frowned and stared at the withered figure that looked like a scorched corpse. After a while, he suddenly noticed that the other party''s little finger had moved. His expression suddenly changed: "I''m not dead yet. Keep attacking and kill him with a knife!" The soldiers of the Qilin Army also reacted very quickly. Even before the people in the camp of the Five Great Heavenly Kings reacted, there were already several waves of attacks heading straight towards the Great Heavenly King. At the same time, the attack greeted other people, blocking the possibility of their attack, and the main gun entered the charged state again, directly locking the other four kings, completely cutting off the possibility of their support. If there is no accident, in the state of the great heavenly king at this moment, it will definitely be blasted into a mass of dross. Even the other four heavenly kings are a little desperate. However, at this moment, a cold hum suddenly sounded, and all the surrounding attacks instantly stagnated, as if they were suspended for time by someone, and were frozen in mid-air. The charging of the main gun was also hindered, and it was impossible to continue. The divine sense had originally locked the little spirit of the Great Heavenly King. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and his face instantly turned pale. This shocked Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu. They rushed to Xiao Ling''s side and asked, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Ling''s face is extremely ugly: "We are in trouble, the other party does not know what means to use, actually has the power of the Hunyuan Saint!" "Sage Hunyuan?" The two took a breath at the same time. Even Du Yu didn''t dare to offend the existence for the time being. If the other party had such a countermeasure, the situation was about to be reversed! The addition of a Hunyuan saint can definitely make the advantage think about the other side, just like this moment. "You are very good, I''ve been ruined by you for hundreds of thousands of years of planning, you are really good!" The cold voice of the great heavenly king came from his scorched body. With a crackling sound, countless cracks appeared on his body, and then the Great Heavenly King walked out of it intact. At this moment, his breath has definitely entered the Hunyuan Saint! "None of you can leave today! Break it to me!" With the great scream of the king, the void seemed to be shaken by him. The void was like a huge mirror, instantly shattered into countless fragments. Whether it was an attack or anything else in the fragments, they burst and burst together. Xiao Ling''s face instantly turned greenish, and she made a decision in an instant. All the energy of the Kirin battleship was transferred to the defense, and a layer of light blue shield covered the entire Kirin battleship. After doing this, it was not finished. The four swords of Zhuxian also formed an instant formation, countless **** sword auras formed a terrifying storm in front of the Qilin battleship, facing the hateful blow of the Hunyuan Saint, Xiao Ling did not dare to be careless. Boom~~ Xiao Ling had just finished everything, and the attack slammed into it. It only lasted for a few seconds. The first layer of defense broke directly, and the four swords of the main line uttered a sorrow, directly inserted on the deck of the Kirin battleship. The subsequent attack was completely poured on the shield of the Kirin battleship, and the huge Kirin battleship was directly hit and flew out. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1007： All for your majesty! The impact lasted for half a minute without stopping, after the Great Heavenly King possessed the strength of the Hunyuan Saint. The situation was completely reversed, and the huge Qilin battleship, I don''t know how far they were blasted, they were actually below in an instant. After the Qilin battleship stabilized, Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu stood up from the ground in embarrassment, and the Qilin army soldiers in the battleship were also shaken by the huge impact. However, the first thing they did after getting up was not to deal with their wounds, and even before the blood on the corners of their mouths were wiped off, they went back to their respective posts. "My lord, the attack just now consumed 50% of our energy, and 50% of the ship''s area was damaged. Now the energy that can be mobilized is less than 10%!" A Kirin soldier checked the condition of the ship''s hull. , Hurry up and report. Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom, and the other party was too abnormal. Is Hunyuan Saint''s way such a difficult gap to bridge? "Damn it, the top battleship added by the 50 million elite army is not enough for the opponent to strike twice!" Guan Yu hammered the table next to him heavily, rather unwilling to say. Zhuge Liang didn''t say anything to comfort him. The difference in strength was too great. It was a fact that they were inferior to the opponent. No matter how much comfort they were, they would be killed by the opponent in the next blow. "Du Yu, why aren''t you here..." On the main gun console, Xiao Ling''s face was pale, and the Zhuxian Sword Array was shattered, causing her to suffer serious internal injuries. The only thing she can do right now is Just pray for Du Yu to appear. "Tsk, mad, why aren''t you mad now?" The Great Heavenly King brought the powerhouses of the other four Heavenly Kings to the land of sin to the front of the Qilin battleship. It''s just that the enemy''s embarrassment still can''t smooth the grievances in his heart. He can''t wait to eat everyone in the battleship opposite. His grandmother, all these years of hard work were in vain. She was going to continue this plan to truly impact the energy of the Hunyuan Saint. When she was in crisis before, she was forced to mobilize all of them. When the energy was used up, her strength had to fall again. Saints, and whether there is a chance to make breakthroughs shyly in the future are two things. This is simply breaking his path to the strong, how can he be willing, the king now only wants to torture and kill everyone in this ship. "Give it to me, take their tortoise shells apart!" The Great Heavenly King coldly glanced at the Four Heavenly Kings behind him, with a faintly murderous look that made them dare not follow. The four of them all knew the condition of the Great Heavenly King. The other party was now a pile of gunpowder kegs that could be ignited at any time, so naturally they would not touch this brow. Although the opponent''s defense may be pierced directly by the king with a finger, this **** **** definitely won''t waste any energy of his own right now! The four heavenly kings can only say to the group of people behind them: "Go on, use up their energy!" The embarrassed people who had been suppressed before, at this moment how good the opportunity to fall into the rock, they were naturally very excited, and rushed over, facing the unicorn battleship with only defensive capabilities, and began to blast the scum. Inside the Kirin battleship, many generals blushed when they saw this scene, and they knelt directly in front of Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu to ask for orders: "Two adults, let us take someone to pick them! This group of **** bastards, unexpectedly Dare to shoot at us!" Zhuge Liang glanced at them and snorted coldly: "No one is allowed to go. Now we can''t do anything to anger the other party. You have seen the previous attacks. If you do it again, I am afraid that the entire Kirin battleship will be destroyed. Ruined!" Seeing Zhuge Liang''s request for difference, the generals turned their heads and begged Guan Yu: "General Guan, they are really deceiving people so much, they dare to insult me ??so much! Let''s take action, I am waiting to die for the honor of the Kylin Empire!" The group of people on the opposite side finally had a chance to fight back. At this moment, it is natural to do what can hit the Qilin Army. With their hateful physique, those ridicule words are definitely poking their spine to say, which makes people absolutely uncomfortable to listen to. Not to mention this group of generals, even Zhuge Liang, who has a strong psychological endurance, is a little angry, but for the sake of the overall situation, he can''t be so arrogant. Guan Yu was not much stupid than Zhuge Liang, and he could see the situation clearly, and naturally he would not let this group of generals act like this. But unlike Zhuge Liang¡¯s reasoning, Guan Yu¡¯s handling method was much rougher. First, everyone gave him a kick, and then coldly said, "Is it under the protection of your majesty that you have been accustomed to a smooth journey? So you have cultivated an arrogant temper?" No one dared to answer what he said, or because of Guan Yu''s not light kick, he was temporarily unable to speak. "Remember, all your lives belong to your majesty. Who allows you to die at will? Your majesty can let you die, but when your majesty doesn''t allow you to die, you will have to live on your knees and crawling! I don''t know if I can understand it." Guan Yu''s Danfeng glanced coldly across every general in the central control room, and his words spread to everyone in the Qilin Army. In fact, Guan Yu had long wanted to rectify the Qilin Army''s growing arrogance. Although the current situation is urgent, it does not miss a good opportunity. He has absolute confidence in Du Yu, and believes that Du Yu will definitely come at a critical time, just like every time they encounter a crisis, he has not cared about external threats at all. His words caused all Qilin Army officers to fall into silence, and even the little spirits on the side looked a little dazed. She was deeply grateful that such a diehard army belonged to Du Yu. Otherwise, this group of people will definitely be Du Yu''s most troublesome enemy in the future. "It''s all for your majesty!" Guan Yu called out the weapon and lay down heavily on the ground. His fighting spirit rose up all over. The battle beast Chitu, which had been converted into a semi-mechanical creature, also appeared beside him. "It''s all for your majesty!" All the Qilin Army soldiers also shouted loudly at the same time. Numerous semi-mechanical creatures of war beasts appeared beside them one after another, their fighting spirit became one, and even the five heavenly kings looked past. "Your Majesty said, let us delay them!" Guan Yu rolled up and stepped onto the red rabbit, and then rushed to the deck of the Qilin battleship. Zhuge Liang hovered a thunder dragon around him, volleying beside Guan Yu. . The generals from all sides followed suit one after another, and the Qilin Army soldiers rushed out one after another on their respective beasts and lined up on the deck. The icy blades aimed at the people in the evil land who were attacking the shield of the Kirin battleship. The bitter murderous aura actually made the desperadoes forget to attack. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1008： Moths to the fire The Qilin Army''s fighting spirit that regards death as home, to be honest, this group of desperadoes really can''t match it. Although they also live a life of licking blood with the tip of a knife, after all, they are just to make their lives better. There is a huge difference from the Qilin Army in order to firmly believe. In terms of sacrifice, they are far less decisive than the Qilin Army. Du Yu''s order was to drag the group of people, as long as the other party did not leave, they would not take the initiative to launch an attack before the Kirin battleship''s protective shield disappeared. But if the people from this sinful land dared to take a half step back, Guan Yu would rush out with a large army. The king''s face was a little gloomy: "You are so strong, why are you so loyal to others? If there is no bondage, your stage will be even broader." Guan Yu chuckled disdainfully: "Where are you waiting for what we want! You should not use this to instigate discord." As for the awe-inspiring appearance of the Great Heavenly King, it didn''t look like he would persuade them, but it was just to disintegrate their fighting spirit. Even if the other party really wants to cherish talents, he doesn''t bother to accept his solicitation. Without Du Yu, how could there be today''s Qilin Army? When the plan failed, the king didn''t get angry, nor did he see that he had the intention to do it. He coldly glanced at the man who had stopped, and said coldly: "Don''t continue doing it? Is it because I want me to kill you together?" The faces of the four heavenly kings all sank. In those people, they all have their confidants in them. Isn''t the threatening confidant just not putting them in their eyes? The great heavenly king who temporarily possesses the strength of the Hunyuan Saint seems to have overwhelmed them. The meaning of one end. But after all, the Great Heavenly King is still strong and terrifying. Although they are dissatisfied in their hearts, they dare not express their dissatisfaction. Although they know that the number of times the Great Heavenly King can make shots is very small, but only a few times, it is easy to kill them in seconds. Under the threat of the Great Heavenly King, those people had no choice but to continue to attack, but under the violent attack of the Qilin Army soldiers, they seemed a little fearful, completely different from their previous momentum. They look like they are dancing pole dancing in front of the teachers and students of the school. Under this kind of passive sabotage, their efficiency naturally slowed down, and Zhuge Liang was still secretly charging the Kirin battleship, and the consumption and consumption were actually maintained at a weird level. About ten minutes later, the shield of the Kirin battleship was still firmly maintained on the surface of the battleship. The king¡¯s face became more and more ugly, and the air was frozen a bit because of his anger. At this moment, if it is possible, the group of people attacking the Qilin battleship, they would rather not come here, there are wolves in front of them, and tigers behind. Their dilemma is probably the true portrayal of them at the moment. On one side is the great heavenly king with the strength of the Hunyuan Saint, and on the other side is the terrifying army whose strength will not be too different from them, neither side is the existence of them. "Have you played enough?" The Great Heavenly King roared with a dark face. The thunderous sound directly exploded the bones of several paddling people. These people are all in the hands of the other four kings. They can be regarded as elites in their respective strengths, and they are also the middle-level Hunyuan Daluojinxian. The faces of the four heavenly kings were as dark as ink, and the second heavenly king said in a cold voice: "Great heavenly king, it''s a bit too much." The great heavenly king didn''t give him a good face, and he didn''t even pay attention to him: "Give you one last chance. Either break this layer of tortoise shell or you will die." The bitter murderous intent makes it impossible to doubt the authenticity of his words. He was really angry. The stubborn resistance of the Qilin Army was in stark contrast with the scattered sand on their side. This huge gap made him look at it. As soon as he said this, those people were no longer doubting how cruel the Great Heavenly King was, and they suddenly started a lot harder. The shield on the surface of the Kirin battleship dimmed in an instant. Even if all the energy was transferred, it was possible to achieve this step. It''s already very limited. Guan Yu and Zhuge Liang looked at each other, and there was a hint of helplessness in their eyes. They would face up with the Saint Hunyuan. It was definitely not their will, but if they had to, they would fight vigorously. "Kirin Army, ready to fight!" Guan Yu slapped the red rabbit under his crotch, raised his sword high and shouted. Countless flames spread from the red rabbit and enveloped him. At this moment, Guan Yu was like a killing **** from the ancient battlefield, full of **** killing intent. Zhuge Liang did not show weakness, the Thunder Dragon wrapped around his body radiated countless thunder, making him like the Thunder God in charge of thunder. The soldiers of the Qilin Army also showed their abilities as beasts. For a while, the entire deck looked like the sky, almost blinding the eyes of the five heavenly kings outside. Such a powerful and loyal army makes them deeply jealous. If there is such an army, how difficult is it to conquer the war zone? But this army does not belong to them, so it can only be destroyed. The five people glanced at each other, and directly soared into the air, flying to the front of their own hands, led by the two heavenly kings, and jointly gave the last blow to the Qilin battleship, which had almost exhausted its energy. The energy of the Kirin battleship only lasted for one round, and it was completely exhausted. The huge hull directly lost all its power and was suspended in the void. "kill!" At the moment when the shield disappeared, Guan Yu''s order was issued at the same time. At the same time, he was the first to wield the big knife and rushed out as the tip of the knife. Guan Yu''s realm at this moment has also reached the lower-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and with a set of equipment, there is absolutely no problem in being invincible among the latter-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. It''s just that opposite him, it wasn''t the late Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, but the five heavenly kings who were not too far behind Du Yu. The Great Heavenly King didn''t even make a move, and the second Heavenly King, who was only half way behind the Great Heavenly King, slapped Guan Yu''s charge into the air with one slap. The huge gap in a small level is vividly manifested at this moment. Although one is not the peak, and the other is a post-level, it is still a mountain that cannot be crossed. However, Guan Yu''s shooting did not affect the mentality of the Qilin soldiers. The soldiers at the rear directly took over from Guan Yu''s position and moved forward. Without half-point hesitation, continue to charge. However, the five heavenly kings are like a stubborn reef, stubbornly blocking the front of the Qilin Army, constantly blocking them back. Everything is like moths fighting the fire, although the ending is heroic, it has no effect. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1009： Reverse kill Even though the Qilin Army has gone all out, the enemy is too powerful. Even if they charged with all their strength, they still didn''t have any effect. The combat strength of the Legion is certainly strong, but it has lost the blade and the ability to tear the enemy''s formation. No matter how many people there are, it is just futile. The only thing to be thankful for now is that the Kirin Army has not made a large number of casualties, and the combination of technology and cultivation is too strong in defense. Even if the Four Heavenly Kings and many elites of the evil land jointly bombard them, they will only be able to severely damage them and make them incapacitated. If it is really bombed, it is still far away. In this scene, the eyes of a group of people in the land of sin were all red, and the two heavenly king raised his hand and blasted off a group of Qilin soldiers and soldiers. He yelled and said: "His mother''s group of iron kings, these equipment are still unknown. How much will it cost!" The three heavenly king nodded in agreement: "I estimate that the money consumed by everyone will not be lower than that of a mid-tier battleship." The mere sages of Heavenly Dao can withstand them without a single blow, and it is enough to see how extraordinary this equipment is. If they are innately crushed in strength, I am afraid that they will be suppressed at this moment. When the king heard the conversation between the two, a dark light flashed in his eyes, but he quickly reduced the expression in his eyes, and cursed at the two who were still chatting: "Don''t hurry up, what are you talking about? Wait until the energy tide comes over and turn to ashes, right?" The energy tide triggered by the true spirit in the distance spreads the fastest at the moment of eruption. In just an instant, it completely destroyed the territory of the first day Wang and the second day king, but the momentum of the outbreak was also slow. A lot. Although it is still fast enough to make people desperate, but if it spreads here, there will be at least ten minutes. Being scolded in this way, the faces of the four heavenly kings became gloomy again. They were not the underlings of the great heavenly kings, and they were equal to each other before. After the strength of the Great Heavenly King broke through the Hunyuan Saint, it seemed to be a bit rampant. However, there is a gap in strength after all, the four of them looked at each other, and they all understood each other''s meaning from each other''s eyes. When the power of the king is exhausted, the ending will be very miserable. The power that he has temporarily is not enough to make people awe, and the king ignores this. The four of them were not talking, and the efficiency of their shots was much higher, and the speed at which the Qilin Army was bombarded became faster. On the Qilin battleship, many Qilin Army soldiers who had been severely injured and unable to get up had already lay down. Almost 70% of the generals had lost the ability to fight. In fact, with their strength, this is not the case, but after being knocked into the air, as long as they can move, they will rush up without hesitation. If they can''t move, they will definitely not take a step back. This led to the proportion of them lying down, which on the contrary surpassed that of soldiers. The Kirin Army at this station has completely red eyes, and the sacrifice of moths to the fire still cannot stop their beliefs. The people of Sin Land, even the four heavenly kings, were a little trembling when they made their moves. I don''t know why they felt that they were about to be torn apart by the other side. Obviously occupying an absolute advantage, they still feel that they are the one at a disadvantage. It''s like when they were suppressed by fire before and couldn''t raise their heads. "The Great Heavenly King, or else this time, let''s leave here first, and so many people are seriously injured after losing the motivation, and they can''t escape the energy tide!" The Three Heavenly King turned his head and said to the Great Heavenly King. He was a little confused, he no longer wanted to fight such a group of lunatics. The eyes of the Great Heavenly King instantly became fierce, and an invisible ripple instantly exploded on the Three Heavenly King¡¯s chest, and his head was battered by the explosion, without any defense, he was directly hit hard. "I said I want to take them all down, then I have to take them all down. I want them to try to feel desperate. Do you have any comments?" The Great Heavenly King said in a harsh tone. He is completely for his own self-interest, putting the people in the Four Heavenly Kings still in a sinful land in danger, and it is self-evident that the danger here is great. The energy tide of the true spirit riots, in terms of their strength, is the result of death. They don''t run for their lives at this moment, and they can''t run away until the energy tide is close to their faces. "I understand." The King of Three Heavens pressed his chest, suppressed the tumbling blood in his heart, and said with his head lowered. The situation was so compelling that he had to bow his head, and the strength of the king was not his ability to contend. The Great Heavenly King naturally felt the gazes of those around him, but he didn''t care. The power of the Hunyuan Saint gave him great confidence. As one of the few Hunyuan Saints in the war zone, his appearance has been harmonized. It was completely different before. After the three heavenly kings had been taught, the great heavenly king stood and watched again with his arms folded. Except for the blow that broke out before and the one that taught the Three Heavenly Kings, he has never made a shot. It is no wonder that the Three Heavenly Kings will be dissatisfied. After all, he is avenging the Great Heavenly King, and now the Lord is watching from the side. They are here to help, aren''t they like the Great Heavenly King¡¯s thugs? I really don''t know, I thought they were the people of the Great Heavenly King. The threat behind them accelerated the speed of a group of people in the Sin Land. The Qilin Army¡¯s 50 million elite soldiers, in the end, only less than 5 million, more than 45 million people, were bombarded lying on the deck unable to move. , Could only see his brother Paoze rushing up to continue fighting with bloodshot eyes. The constant explosion of energy, like a tragedy of mourning for them, the Qilin Army seems to have come to an end. Among the Qilin army generals who can stand at this moment, Zhang Fei is the strongest. He clenched his eighth snake spear and stared at the two heavenly king in front of him with round eyes. Under the support of the beast, he brought The remaining soldiers rushed up. It¡¯s a completely burnt jade and stone. This blow is only for killing the enemy, and his combat strength is comparable to that of the later Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Even if the opposite is a later Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, he can definitely only escape, but he wants to Opposite is the second heavenly king whose strength is almost about to reach the Hunyuan Saint. Facing this attack, a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of King Ertian. He had encountered such an attack no less than 20 times. It wasn''t difficult to deal with at this moment, he patted it with one hand, intending to shoot Zhang Fei back. However, an inexplicable force suddenly came, and the regular power in his body was instantly sealed, and his strength fell a lot in an instant, while the strength of the beard-faced general on the opposite side was soaring in an instant. Even though he was too lazy to react, the snake spear broke his attack directly, piercing his chest. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1010： Warlord No one thought of the effect of this blow. But no one would notice this at the moment, because it was not just the two heavenly kings who suffered. Every Qilin army officer is like Zhang Fei, and his strength soars instantly. The strength of those people in Sin Land has rapidly declined. As they increase and decrease, the gap between them, who was originally huge, has become almost the same. Even the Qilin Army had to crush them some, and the indestructible mountains were instantly destroyed. Three of the five heavenly kings died directly, leaving only the five heavenly kings in the most closed beta, and the great heavenly king who had not taken any action, standing behind the crowd were still safe. As for the others, let alone naturally, the Qilin Army soldiers who had long been red-eyed had no mercy at this moment, cutting vegetables and melons and killing the people in front of them. "Damn it, how could this happen!" The sudden change shocked the Great Heavenly King, because he was also affected by that force. However, he has started to use the Hunyuan Law, but he hasn''t been affected much, just some insignificant weakenings. Zhang Fei, who had just reacted at this moment, directly shattered the body of the Second Heavenly King, completely obliterating him. He excitedly raised the weapon in his hand and shouted: "Brothers, your majesty is back, let them see how good we are!" The Qilin Army soldiers who could continue to fight all roared and rushed out. They had already reached the peak of their fighting spirit, and once again climbed to the next level. Even the soldiers who temporarily lost their ability to move, roared with red eyes, cheering for their brothers. The previous battle was so suffocated that they all sighed in their arms, and Du Yu''s appearance directly allowed them to regain the advantage. Seeing the defeating one''s own manpower, the Five Heavenly King''s complexion became a bit ugly, his strength was the weakest among the five Heavenly Kings, and those elite confidants he valued more than the other four. He immediately felt distressed. With a wave of his hand, he pushed the Qilin army back a bit, rescued several confidants, and fled to the distance without saying anything. His actions directly affected the aura of the side of Sin Land. They could not be prevented, and after the deserters appeared, they were defeated even faster. The chaotic scene made the king''s face very ugly: "Asshole, no one is allowed to escape to me!" He roared, and the breath of the Hunyuan Saint erupted in an instant, and the previous scene reappeared, but this time, it was not only the attack, but also the soldiers of the Qilin Army. They can still have their own thinking, but their body and strength cannot make any movements. The strength of this level of Hunyuan Saint has completely reached another level, a level that cannot be understood at all if it is not at this level. In the eyes of ordinary people, there is really no difference between such an existence and a god. "Not good!" The face of Guan Yu, who was seriously injured on the deck, changed drastically. If the previous scene happened to the soldiers who did not have the Qilin warship, it would be fine. Even the Qilin battleship, which was fully defending, was damaged by 50% of the hull. I am afraid that under this blow, none of the 5 million soldiers outside will survive. It''s just that he can''t even make a move at this moment, and he can''t do anything about the scene that is about to happen. The Great Heavenly King looked at the deck of the Kirin battleship not far away, and the desperate eyes of those people suddenly had a kind of refreshment to vent, and the previous depression completely disappeared. "Hahaha, let me die all, watching your brothers die in front of you, it doesn''t matter, you will accompany them on the road for a while!" The great heavenly king smiled ferociously, the terrible energy has already gathered in his On the fist, if this blow were to fall, the 5 million Qilin Army would definitely not be spared. He also deliberately slowed down his punching to the greatest extent, torturing this group of lambs to be slaughtered in his eyes. However, just as the power of his fist was about to explode, a slender white finger was firmly placed on the front of his fist. The power that could completely destroy a world was actually intercepted. Come down. The terrible breaking power was all poured out behind the Great Heaven King, that is, the group of people in the sinful land. There was no screaming, they were directly bombed clean. "This...how could it be possible!" The big heavenly king''s eyes widened. This is the time he has been horrified the most over the years. The blow of the Hunyuan Saint was actually blocked by a finger. Is this a bit too exaggerated? "You injured my woman, you also injured my soldier, you said, what should I do with you?" A cold voice awakened the great heavenly king. He hurriedly retracted his fist, stepped back aside, and watched the person who appeared suddenly. A man in a black robe surrounded by a mechanical black dragon was carrying a hand on his back, looking at him coldly. One hand of the man was still in the spotted posture. It is not difficult to see that this man made the shot before. "Who are you!" The Great Heavenly King shouted sharply. His back was wet with cold sweat, and he couldn''t feel it at all. He couldn''t feel the breath of this man at all. Even if he knew that the other person was standing opposite him, he still couldn''t lock the other person. If he hadn''t seen it with his eyes, he wouldn''t know where there was someone who could block his attack with a finger. "See if you are already prepared," Du Yu''s eyes were murderous, for Xiaoling and Qilin Army soldiers. "Containment!" He slowly raised his finger and pointed at the Great Heavenly King. A magical scene appeared, and the space was folded up quickly, forming a cage, sealing the Great Heavenly King in it. The clearly fragile space that can be easily broken by the Great Heavenly King is actually as strong as a seven-level armor at this moment, and it is hard enough to make Hunyuan Saint despair. "Impossible, how could you have the master seal of the domain, how could they allow you to come here!" The Great Heavenly King exclaimed madly. A sneer appeared on Du Yu''s face. After the domain master imprinted the true spirit, he was already the true domain master of the Warfire Territory, and he also understood some things. The sages of Hunyuan are sensitive to each other, and the reason why no real domain master has appeared in the War Zone for so many years. It''s not that no one looks at this place, after all, the way to upgrade the domain master seal is to continuously devour the true spirit. Although the War Zone is very remote, there are still many domain masters who have the first-level domain master seal. It''s just that when they first came to Warfire Territory, those Hunyuan Saints in Warfire Territory would work together to force each other back, otherwise Du Yu wanted to become a domain owner, but it was not as simple as it is now. "Stripping!" the cold words came out of Du Yu''s mouth, and a terrifying force came instantly, and the power in the Great Heavenly King''s body was like a dam that opened the gate, pouring out in an instant. The domain master seal has tremendous restraint on the creatures in the domain it controls. As long as there is no domain master seal protector, even the Hunyuan Saint will be drawn out by the true spirit. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1011： Loyal dog The great heavenly king was full of energy surging crazily, but under the suppression of the power of the domain master, he could not move at all. The dignified presence is comparable to the powerful existence of the Hunyuan Saint, and it was suppressed without the slightest strength to fight back. There are only two possibilities that can compete with the domain master seal. The first is the domain master seal at the same level, while the other requires a great realm strength beyond the domain master himself. In other words, unless the Great Heavenly King is the strength of the peak Hunyuan Saint at this moment, he can only be slaughtered by Du Yu. "My lord, I was wrong, please let me go!" The rapid passing of power made the Great Heavenly King panic. If this speed goes on, within half a minute, he will completely become a useless person. He began to abandon his dignity and beg for forgiveness, and begging for mercy on Du Yu, the domain master, did not lose his share. Du Yu''s face was cold, and he was not moved at all. A Hunyuan saint is really nothing to him. Moreover, the strength of this Hunyuan Saint is also particularly unstable, and he is even more insignificant. Du Yu relentlessly drew the power of the Great Heavenly King clean, turning him into a useless person. Looking at the rich energy around him, the Great Heavenly King who was getting older in an instant, his eyes were full of despair, he waved his arms, frantically trying to put these powers into his body. However, all was in vain. He was now a waste abandoned by the War Zone. As long as he was in the War Zone without Du Yu''s permission, no trace of energy would belong to him. This is the real power of the domain master seal, the domain master is the **** who has mastered everything in his domain. "Be a good man." Du Yu sneered, dispelling his imprisonment on the Great Heavenly King. After losing his power, the Great Heavenly King can only float in the void, and he can''t even move. But his physical strength is still there. Although he can''t move, it''s definitely not something that an ordinary environment can kill. If there were no accidents, he would maintain this state and just wander around here until his life span came to an end. Du Yu didn''t pay attention to him anymore. First, he forcibly absorbed the power of the Great Heavenly King, and then immediately flew towards the Qilin battleship. At this moment, the Qilin Army soldiers inlaid on the deck were a bit shocking, but fortunately, no one died. This was the only blessing. The results of the Qilin Army¡¯s first battle were not ideal, but Du Yu was already very satisfied. After all, no one expected that the opponent would suddenly appear a Hunyuan Saint. The Qilin Army would be able to beat the five heavenly kings like this in the absence of peak powers. , Is already the biggest victory. They have actually succeeded, no matter where they are placed, it can be regarded as an amazing record. Du Yu raised his hand and waved, beside each Qilin Army, there were countless energy gatherings. These forces quickly penetrated into their bodies and quickly recovered their injuries. Although it is impossible to recover completely, at least it can also get them out of danger. Xiao Ling also walked to the deck forcibly at the moment, her pale face could see how bad she was at the moment. Du Yu appeared next to her in an instant, frowning and pumping energy into her body. "Little fool." He rubbed Xiao Ling''s head severely. Xiao Ling resisted the discomfort forcibly, pulled out a smile, rubbed Du Yu''s palm, and then fell asleep directly in Du Yu''s arms, even though she was also in the realm of the pinnacle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. But when facing the Hunyuan Saint, the difference in strength was not even a little bit, and it was able to block the Hunyuan Saint''s attack. It can almost be described as stunning. Du Yu shook his head, and directly through the connection between the two, he put Xiaoling into his body and used the pure power of his body to warm it up. At this time, Guan Yu and Zhuge Liang, who were able to move, helped each other and walked over. Behind them were the generals of the Qilin Army. Under the leadership of Guan Yu, he knelt down directly in front of Du Yu: "The ministers have failed your majesty''s expectations, please punish your majesty!" Everyone¡¯s eyes are full of unwillingness. They are saved by their Majesty once again. No matter how they grow up, they can only be saved by His Majesty again and again. When can they share their worries for Your Majesty? Du Yu didn''t let Guan Yu and the others get up. Looking at the group of people, he was naturally what Guan Yu and the others were thinking, so he was angry. He said with a cold face: "You really disappoint me very much." The generals of the Qilin Army were even more ashamed. They thought they would be able to perform well before His Majesty. Not only were they almost wiped out, they were also slapped on the Qilin battleship like a fly. This is a shame for them. Don''t talk about performance, they are so embarrassed. "Please punish your majesty!" The generals continued to plead guilty. Du Yu snorted coldly, and said in a harsh tone: "Have you not discovered your own mistakes? How did I teach you? When facing enemies who are not opponents, the most important thing is to protect yourself. Naturally, in the future, There is a possibility of a comeback, but what about you?" The Qilin Army generals were shocked when they heard Du Yu''s words, and they shouted at the same time: "Everything is for your majesty. It is our honor to be able to serve your majesty in this life!" After them, the soldiers of the Kirin Army shouted like an oath, and the shaking shouts did not show that they were all seriously injured at the moment. Du Yu didn''t know what to do with them. A group of completely loyal subordinates made him very heart-warming. This group of people is really willing to shed blood for him. "If it happens again, Lao Tzu will lock you up in the space-time wheel and face the wall for millions of years!" Du Yu yelled and directly lifted them up. "In the future, remember what is meant by doing what you can. This time you did a very good job. I am very satisfied. You two, Kong Ming and Guan Yu, get me in!" After cursing a few words, Du Yu turned and walked into the central control. indoor. With a wave of his hand, he directly injected the energy previously obtained from the Great Heavenly King. Although those energy cannot be used by humans, there is no problem with the Kirin battleship. The Kirin battleship that had lost its power was activated again, and all functions began to resume operation. Numerous engineering robots ran out of every corner and began to repair the damage on the Kirin battleship. This time, the Kirin battleship has been damaged by 50%. In a short period of time, don¡¯t want to continue fighting with such intensity. Simply Du Yu has become the domain master of the war zone. As long as there are no other domain masters, it is not necessary. Kirin battleship shot. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1012： War post In the center control room, Du Yu''s face was ugly, but it had been much relieved. The previous anger was not for no reason, nor was it the behavior of angry Qilin Army, but more of the beating against them. Du Yu was still very satisfied with the setback this time. "Participate in Your Majesty!" Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu said with a smile and folded their hands. Although their faces are pale, but there is no serious problem, the next step is to recover by themselves. Du Yu sat in the main seat and looked at the two with a calm face. In the previous impact, the central control room was already in chaos, showing the fierce fighting between them. "It''s hard for you two to say anything. I will do things in the future and consider how to minimize the loss." Du Yu said with a touch of the handrail. The two immediately accompanied Xiao Ying and they looked at each other calmly. Obviously Du Yu had seen the plan of the two of them. In order to give the Qilin Army enough frustration, he deliberately chose to use this method. When the great heavenly king''s strength suddenly skyrocketed, the two of them had already made a plan quickly, but it was not so perfect. "How about the battle damage this time? If the loss is calculated by the Heaven''s Dao value, how much is it?" Du Yu asked with one hand supporting his head. When Zhuge Liang heard this, his head suddenly felt big. He wiped his forehead with shame, and said, "Um...this situation may not be ideal. It is conservatively estimated that the total loss will be about 10 trillion..." Even Du Yu was frightened by this number. These two prodigal sons are really unceremonious in using resources! "Such a big loss, then you will find a way to make up for it!" Du Yu rubbed his painful head and said weakly. It was money that went to war. This time he was still prepared. "Yes, Your Majesty." Zhuge Liang arched his hand. He glanced at Guan Yu subconsciously, feeling full of bitterness in his heart. What he didn''t tell Du Yu was that this was only the approximate cost of repairing the Kirin battleship. And if the Qilin Army biological armor repair is included, I am afraid that the total heaven value will reach a terrifying value of 15 trillion. "Report the recent external trends. What do other forces say about the movement of Sin Land?" Du Yu asked. Now that he has become the domain master of the Warforged Region, the first person who can''t sit still is probably those Hunyuan Saints. "Your Majesty, please wait a moment." Zhuge Liang closed his eyes and contacted the leader in charge of intelligence. After sorting out from him, he arched his hands. "Your Majesty, the three Hunyuan Saints on the face of the War Zone are ready to transfer. At the same time, they have sent people to investigate. They should be coming soon. Another casual Cultivator Hunyuan Saint seems to have a conversation with you. intention!" The intelligence organization of the Kylin Empire is developing extremely fast. Everyone in the Kylin Empire is a genius level. No matter which force they are placed in, they are rare manpower. It does not take much time to be able to be in those forces. Get a not-low status. Even if the power of those Hunyuan Saints is still unavoidably pierced into the nails, even the spy lurking next to the Sanxiu Hunyuan Saints is now regarded as a proud disciple by the other party, and he is very trusted by the other party. "Well, it seems that they don''t plan to cooperate well. By the way, what''s the situation on the gluttonous side." Du Yu touched his chin and said. Zhuge Liang paused, and then said: "The opponent has already won one-third of the battlefield during this time. It is said that his strength is in the middle-level Hunyuan Saint, and may even be stronger, because he has defeated the battlefield. The record of a veteran Hunyuan saint." Du Yu''s brows frowned: "Is it so strong? Have you found out what the origin of this guy is?" Zhuge Liang shook his head: "This gluttonous food appeared suddenly. No one knows where he looks from. He himself has never revealed his own news. By the way, your majesty, this is how gluttonously looks, and there is a reliable basis for it. According to the news, the other party has the ability to swallow the world and enhance its own strength. Five worlds have been completely swallowed." After speaking, he asked with some worry: "Your Majesty, do we have a way to deal with him now?" Du Yu nodded: "Don''t worry, as long as he is not a Saint of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao, in this battlefield, there is nothing wrong with me. The ability of the second-order domain master seal should not be underestimated." Hearing Du Yu''s assurance, Zhuge Liang was relieved: "Then what should we do now, Your Majesty?" "Retreat, let the Qilin Army regain its combat power, and then there will definitely be a big battle. We will have a gluttonous battle with those Hunyuan Saints. They think it¡¯s not as simple as that. The war zone needs a few. The housekeeper." Du Yu sneered. Since it was something in the realm of war, they wouldn''t be able to take a single cent away, and even they themselves belonged to his domain master''s property. "You should withdraw first, soothe the soldiers and treat them well, and prepare for battle at any time. There is still a big battle to be fought." Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu nodded their heads and stepped out respectfully. At this moment, only Du Yu was left in the control room. He took out the domain master seal and squinted at the palm of his hand. Compared with before, the surface of the main seal of the domain has a layer of faint fluorescence, or it is more spiritual. The amazing speed of cultivation before, now it has become terrifying. If he perceives with his spiritual sense, Du Yu is like a whirlpool at the moment, and countless spiritual powers are madly pouring into his body. This is why everyone wants to become a domain master. Such a cultivation speed is not much slower than Du Yu''s use of chaotic space to devour spiritual things. At least one month, he has the confidence to attack the confidence of the seventh heaven intermediate. He is naturally not for appreciation, but is ready to use another ability of the domain master seal. Du Yu raised his hand and waved, the energy of the five groups instantly condensed, and then turned into five war stickers. Every word in the stickers carried a high war spirit, which made people feel scalp numb. Then he put the domain master seal in front of him, raised his hand and wiped it on the top, directly locked the five Qi machine, and the five battle posts flew out and disappeared into the distance. After doing all this, Du Yu put away the domain master seal, and his aura became extremely cold and fierce. What he will do next is to rectify the war zone and become the real domain master. But not long after, a huge war post appeared above every Hunyuan Saint in the War Zone, with only four words, war or surrender! There was no inscription, but the five people all knew who made the post. The five people have different expressions, but they know that the master of the battle, that is, the newcomer''s territorial master, is telling them that it is futile to escape, because their whereabouts are completely controlled by the other party, and they only have one battle. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1013： Zodiac surprise After Du Yu posted the battle, the five Hunyuan Saints performed differently. There are wise people, such as the casual cultivator, who were not irritated by this war post, but began to consider gains and losses. Among the three Hunyuan Saints with their respective powers, one of them was not in a hurry, but also thinking about what to do next. The other two Hunyuan Saints were much more direct. They directly destroyed the battle post, and had no intention of putting Du Yu in their eyes. In other words, they are not willing to surrender to anyone at all. They are used to being masters, and they can''t bear the gap of suddenly going to be thugs for others. One of them was the pseudo-domain master of the previous war zone, and it was even more impossible to bow his head in front of Du Yu. The two men began to gather their army on the spot, preparing to fight Du Yu, the new domain master. After all, they had never experienced the domain master era, nor had they expected that Du Yu''s domain master seal was a second-tier, so they didn''t even know how powerful Du Yu was at this moment. Only when oneself and Du Yu still have a fight, that''s why they choose a battle. Of course, in fact, more are compelling. After all, Du Yu has warned them and can observe their movements. If they don''t want to surrender, they can only resist desperately. Taotie''s approach was more straightforward, and it was in line with his temper. He swallowed the battle post directly, and then what he should do or do, continue to develop his own power, and find Du Yu and a few women by the way. He is also persistent enough, looking for Du Yu from the beginning, and has not given up. After Du Yu conveyed his intentions, he didn''t care how those people would react, anyway his purpose was just to inform them. The Kirin Army needs to rest and repair, and the Kirin battleship also needs time to repair, and in a short time, he doesn''t mean to trouble those people. He directly put the Kirin battleship into the space-time wheel, and he followed in, and found the zodiac in the research room, researching new technologies. Although he has become a one-star high-level technologist, Zodiac is not slack in the slightest. He is still immersed in the ocean of knowledge. Du Yu''s arrival temporarily pulled him out. He didn''t dare to overstep, so he quickly put aside his work and ran to Du Yu to salute: "See Your Majesty, I wonder if your Majesty has anything to do with me?" "Well, there is something, I guess you will be busy for a while." Du Yu nodded and admitted directly. The inexplicable ecliptic had an ominous premonition, and he started cautiously: "Dare to ask your Majesty what is the matter?" Du Yu didn''t talk nonsense with the zodiac, and dragged him directly above the Kirin battleship: "No, the damage may be a bit serious, can those robots be repaired?" As the producer of the Kirin battleship, Huang Dao can see the state of the Kirin battleship at a glance. He looked at the Kirin battleship dumbfounded and asked: "Your Majesty, this...what''s going on??" It''s just a trip. It is estimated that the outside time hasn''t passed for a day, so it''s like this? More than 50% of the ship''s hull was damaged to varying degrees, and a large number of surface weapon systems were destroyed. Especially the energy supply system, the loss is clean, what happened? "Didn''t you take action on the Kirin battleship?" Huang Dao suddenly thought of Du Yu''s strength, and asked suspiciously. As a top battleship, the Kirin battleship definitely has the ability to crush the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. In his eyes, it seems that only Du Yu has the ability to make the Kirin battleship look like this. "What do you think, am I the kind of person who has nothing to do after eating?" Du Yu said with a black line. "How long will it take to fix it?" Huang Dao looked at Du Yu, and then said: "The damage is too thorough. The robot can only repair more than 70% at most. If I do it, it will take a month to talk less." In such a bad situation, even he had a headache, but Du Yu''s next sentence made him fall into the abyss of despair. He suddenly regretted following Du Yu, the prodigal master. Du Yu pointed to the Qilin Army soldiers who were cultivating below and said: "There are about 45 million soldiers whose biological armor has been damaged. You may also need to look at it." Only then did Zodiac notice the Qilin Army soldiers and the beasts beside them, the armors that were still new before, were full of exhaustion at the moment, almost covered with traces of energy impact. Even biological armors with a certain self-repairing ability can''t handle such damage. One can imagine what they have experienced. "Your Majesty, did you ask them to assassinate Hunyuan Saint? More than 50 million people can behave like this?" Huang Dao said, covering his face. "Almost." Du Yu nodded, looking at the zodiac in amazement. As a high-level technologist, and with the inheritance of a three-star high-level technologist, he knows what power the Hunyuan Saint can probably exert. For Du Yu''s behavior, he can only send two words to Du Yu. . "devil..." Du Yu glanced at him faintly, looking at the zodiac for a while, and then slowly asked: "About how long will it take them to fully recover their combat effectiveness?" Zodiac didn''t dare to say anything more, for fear that Du Yu would send him as a technician to the battlefield, so he quickly said: "Up to five months, no! I can make them alive and kicking in three months! It''s just that! ..." "The resources that need to be consumed can be very large." Du Yu didn''t accidentally say that the Qilin Army was alive and kicking. In terms of its treatment, the technological world has an advantage that other worlds cannot surpass. Although it may not be able to make people recover instantly like a super pill, it is easy to shorten the recovery cycle. In addition, after Du Yu used the power of the war zone to relieve the injuries of the Qilin army soldiers, they actually have no major problems. They only need to calm themselves to recover. Now with the help of the zodiac, it is naturally faster. Minute. When he got a satisfactory answer, Du Yu was naturally satisfied. He patted Zodiac''s shoulder: "Go ahead, resources are not a problem. Just ask Zhuge Liang for what you need, and he will give it to you." Hearing Du Yu''s words, Zodiac showed a smile on his face. Although his status is very important, the resources of the Kylin Empire are not something he can take casually. To get research funding from Zhuge Liang, you also need to make enough contributions. Now with Du Yu''s permission, if the resources are left to his use, he can try to develop a new type of individual weapon! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1014： Hunyuan saint joins When the two Hunyuan saints who were the main battle were actively preparing for the battle, the Sanxiu Hunyuan saint. The intelligence personnel who had passed the Kirin Army came to the Kirin battleship. Because of the domain master seal he already had, Du Yu didn''t worry that this Hunyuan Saint would suddenly attack him. The strength of the opponent can only be counted as the Hunyuan Saint who was lucky enough to break through. Such strength is similar to that of the Great Heaven King. But it lasted longer than the other party, and he truly stepped into this state. Of course, Du Yu was not much more difficult to deal with him than to deal with the king. At this moment, he was sitting opposite Du Yu, with the shocked expression still remaining on his face. The strength of the Kylin Empire made his scalp numb. There are more than 50 million Heavenly Dao saints, two to three hundred Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and there are more than a dozen of them that are comparable to the later Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, plus a super battleship that is comparable to the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Even if Du Yu hadn''t become the master of the war zone, he felt terrified. With such a huge potential army, it is only a matter of time before the Kylin Empire conquered the entire war zone. He also cut off the idea of ??escaping, and he was able to run there again. There were also domain owners in other domains. He still had to be restricted in the past, and would even be squeezed out by domain owners. If he had just wanted to give it a try before he came, then he would have completely seen it now. "Participate in Your Excellency Qilin Emperor, my name is Peng Kun!" Hun Yuan saint lowered his head, performed a courtier etiquette, and expressed his attitude. Du Yu waved his hand to hold the other party up, and said with a smile: "Mr. Peng is exempt, just call me Du Yu, I don''t know why you are here this time?" Peng Kun looked up at Du Yu, knowing that the very young emperor in front of him was waiting for him to speak in order to take the initiative. He didn''t have any conditions at all, so he arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty, I hope to be a member of the Kylin Empire!" He didn''t listen to Du Yu''s words and went to call out the name of his future boss, which obviously put himself in the same position as the future boss. He is not stupid, but he does not hope that this will cause dissatisfaction from his boss in the future. "Oh? What do you have, after all, we don''t seem to have the ability to accept you." Du Yu said with a smile on his face. Peng Kun said with a serious expression: "Your Majesty, I am impressed by the potential of you and the Kylin Empire. I don''t have any requirements. I am old and unwilling to change places. I hope that your Majesty can keep me in the war zone!" Such a simple condition made Du Yu''s smile even worse. He continued to ask: "Do you have only this requirement?" Peng Kun nodded without hesitation. He is not active and has little utilitarianism. Otherwise, with his strength, he can build a great power. But besides a few of his apprentices, there was no one beside him, and he lived a very chic life alone. Du Yu nodded. What he needs is someone who can hold back the rear. Although Peng Kun''s strength is somewhat insufficient, his strength has been increased after Zhen Guo Di Yin increased his talent and Zodiac gave him arms. There is still a lot of room for improvement. There must be no problem with visiting the house. "Since you have considered it clearly, then I won''t say anything, Peng Kun, are you sincerely willing to join my Kylin Empire!" Du Yu''s face became solemn. Peng Kun''s eyes settled, then knelt on one knee and said firmly in a surrender state: "My Peng Kun is willing to join the Kylin Empire!" Zhen Guo Di Yin instantly shot out a light yellow halo covering Peng Kun. Peng Kun, who did not feel the threat in it, did not evade, and frankly let the yellow light shine. The next moment he was grateful for his decision, his body''s potential actually began to boil. It has been countless years that he hasn''t reached the realm of an inch, and he is actually ready to move. He seemed to have returned to when he had the strongest talent. Breaking through the realm at that time was really as easy as eating and drinking. He feels that way now. "Thank you for your majesty''s gift!" Peng Kun said directly with excitement, Du Yu''s hand is like recreating his parents, such a huge kindness, he can hardly reciprocate. "Come on, you have to watch the future war zone." Du Yu smiled and walked to Peng Kun to personally lift him up. The target marked by the Zhen Guo Emperor''s seal, while gaining talent, It is impossible to betray him. Although Peng Kun just joined at this moment, he can already be trusted by Du Yu. In the future, he will be fighting abroad, and Peng Kun will be guarded here, so he can rest assured. Peng Kun looked at Du Yu with a slight change in his eyes. He recognized that this majesty was indeed ambitious. The other side''s gaze was definitely not just a battlefield in front of him, combined with the legendary life he had known before. He dare to believe that Du Yu will definitely become a great power. "Your Majesty, please tell me the task, what do I need to do now?" Peng Kun respectfully said. Now is a good opportunity to perform. He is very fortunate that he took the initiative to surrender when the Kylin Empire still needed him. Otherwise, the Kylin Empire may not be attracted to him in the future. Du Yu shook his head: "Your current task is to make good use of your talents and make breakthroughs within this period of time. The Kylin Empire needs a rest period for the time being, and I will give you the task later." Peng Kun did not refuse. He also knew that this was the best choice, so he nodded and said, "I will follow your majesty''s will." Du Yu opened the space-time wheel and signaled: "Go in, the time ratio inside is a thousand times that of the outside world, which can speed up your cultivation, by the way, find a person called the Zodiac, and let him build a set of biological armor and firepower weapons for you. " Peng Kun''s eyes suddenly lit up. He did not expect that the welfare of the Kylin Empire was so good that he would be able to claim treasures just after joining. He didn''t believe that Du Yu would give ordinary things, not to mention what he could not take, even if he was given ordinary treasures, it would be of no use. Since he was specifically asked to take it, it would not be a simple thing. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Peng Kun was grateful again. This is the day he has the most thanks in his life. Du Yu nodded and closed the entrance after Peng Kun entered the Chrono-Space Wheel. It was only at this moment that the corners of his mouth showed an irresistible smile, and Peng Kun''s joining was really beyond his expectations. The arrival of Peng Kun is not just a simple addition of a Hunyuan Saint. Zodiac''s research has fallen into a bottleneck. He is now stuck in the ranks of one-star high-level technologists. Due to insufficient understanding of the Hunyuan Saint, he is far away from breaking through the two-star. Now that Peng Kun''s arrival will definitely allow him to quickly break through the current realm. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1015： The action of the gluttonous army When the Kylin Empire cultivated and prepared for war. There was no gluttony that took Du Yu''s declaration of war in his heart, but he didn''t take any time off. Having already captured one-third of the territory of the War Zone, he cast his sights on the half of the territory occupied by the other two Hunyuan Saints. The Kirin Empire is not too public, and the Kirin Army has not laid down too many places. There are not many borders with Taotie, and Taotie does not want to compete with the Kylin Empire, which has the real domain master, for the time being. Therefore, it is natural to put the primary target of attack on these two people. The former pseudo-domain master of the war zone, Ba Zhong, who has the strength close to the mid-level Hunyuan Saint, looked at the gluttonous army that had already reached the door of his house, and his forehead was violent. If he had not prepared well in advance for combat and attacked the Kylin Empire, he would really be caught off guard by the gluttonous army. The opponent''s attack had no warning, and he killed him directly, which was really hateful. Now that the domain owner has appeared in the war zone, and they are also in civil strife, this kind of behavior is simply unreasonable to him. "Got, what on earth do you want to do! I haven''t offended you!" Ba Zhong yelled at Gut, who was sitting on the couch with a comfortable face. The gluttonous person transformed into a human form, with an evil look on his face, a handsome look that is enough to ignore the gender, and it is completely without the hideousness of the body. If it is placed in a fantasy story, a proper protagonist image. "Oh." The gluttonous replied lazily. After he got out of trouble, he no longer had the craziness he had before. In other words, he is full now, and his temper has receded a lot. "What do you mean, don''t think that I can''t beat you, I''m really afraid of you, now there is a domain master in the war zone, if we don''t unite, we will only lose!" Bazhong''s pupils shrank and he shouted sharply. . Ba Chong had played against Taotie before, but it was only ten moves, and he knew that he was not the opponent of the opponent. If he didn''t run fast, he would be injured at that time. At this moment, gluttonous hit the door, and Ba Zhong was extremely jealous. "What are you afraid of, if you surrender to me, don''t you don''t need to worry?" Gourmet sat upright as if he had no bones, and said with a chuckle, Ba Chong''s face suddenly became difficult to look: "What are you kidding? I surrender to you? If Lao Tzu is a person who surrenders to others, how can he conflict with the new domain owner!" Taotie didn''t care at all, he yawned and said: "Surrender to me, the War Zone is for you, I don''t need it." Ba Zhong''s heart jumped. This temptation was indeed very big. He knew that the strength of gluttonous gluttons was definitely not something that a small place like them could keep. The other party''s words had 90% credibility. Just so surrendered to others, Ba Zhongxin was unwilling: "Then what do you want?" "I''m looking for a few people, otherwise I would have left here a long time ago." The expression on Taotie''s face finally became a little serious. He was indeed for this purpose, otherwise he would really not keep a small place like the War Zone. In his once, such a small place, he would never even look at it, let alone conquer it. Had it not been for looking for Du Yu, he would have left here long ago, returned to his tribe, and regained his strength to seek revenge. How could he waste time here and play the game of conquest. "Your proposal is very tempting, but how can I trust you?" Ba Zhong was a little moved, but he still wanted to sit on the ground and raise his price. "You have no choice, surrender or be eaten by me." Taotie''s face became cold and stern, his patience was not good, and his patience made him impatient. Ba Chong didn''t wait to get angry, the terrible pressure on Goutiao instantly fell on him, and what he wanted to say was abruptly held back. Ba Chong opened his mouth with a funny expression on his face: "Later...Later Hunyuan Saint..." Taotie put away his coercion, and once again returned to the lazy appearance before: "It''s still a bit of foresight, and finally I will give you another chance." There is no need to think about this. Ba Zhong slandered in his heart, but his movements were very agile, and he knelt on the ground with a puff. Just kidding, this is an existence that is two levels higher than him, that is, you can kill yourself with your eyes closed, and the other party also put forward a condition that he can''t refuse. If he doesn''t know how to choose, then his brain is really burnt out. "Master," Ba Chong yelled smoothly, without any discomfort in his tone. Taotie nodded disapprovingly, and didn''t pay any attention to it. He didn''t know how many subordinates like Ba Zhong had, if it weren''t for the severe decline in strength, would he need the other party to do things for himself. You can scan the entire war zone directly with God''s Sense, and Taotie waved his hand: "Pass the order and help me find these people." He condensed the appearance of Du Yu and the women out of thin air, a very clear image, as long as he saw it, he would definitely be able to recognize it. Ba Zhong was very puzzled, and he asked carefully: "Master, shouldn''t you care about the new domain owner now? He is very threatening to us!" Taotie glanced at him indifferently, and said with a sneer: "I don''t really like talkative subordinates, and besides, a person who has just become a domain owner, why should I worry, do you underestimate my gluttonous blood." Ba Chong suddenly left a cold sweat on his forehead, and quickly knelt on the ground: "I''m sorry, master, please forgive me." "Go." Taotie waved his back to Ba Zhong. Ba Chong did not dare to stay, and quickly retreated out. It wasn''t until Ba Chong left that Taotie sneered and said, "Humans are really humble creatures. You only need to show strength and threats and you will be obedient. I suddenly look forward to the feeling of stepping on that human being." ... The strength of the other Hunyuan Saint is not as good as Bazhong. There was no need for Taotie to come forward, Ba Zhong went straight to regain him, the deterrence of Taotie''s strength was too great, that Hunyuan Saint didn''t dare not follow him. After the two were conquered, three-quarters of the entire war zone was occupied by the gluttonous army. However, after taking the territory, Taotie was not in a hurry to take action on the place occupied by the Kylin Empire. But in his own territory, carefully looking for Du Yu''s clues, the degree of gluttonous perseverance is absolutely outrageous. Du Yu, who got the news, couldn''t help but not understand where he had offended the gluttony, and actually caused the other party to search like this. He was also surprised at the speed at which the opponent subdued the two Hunyuan Saints, but now that the Qilin Army has not fully recovered its combat effectiveness, Du Yu did not want to conflict with Gourmet for the time being, so he did not make any countermeasures. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1016： The strength of two-star high-level technicians (1) Due to the time and space wheel, the Kirin Army recovered very quickly. Except for consuming a lot of resources to repair the Kirin battleship and biological armor, it didn''t take much time at all. The space-time treasure once acquired by the Chrono-Space Wheel, the little spirit, can still play a huge role even now. It''s almost like a bug, accelerating the development of the Kylin Empire. After the treasure of the time and space wheel, it is really brought to the fullest. In just half a month from the outside world, the Qilin Army recovered its full combat effectiveness, and its strength has improved a lot. Even Xiao Ling has recovered from the serious injury. The only pity is that the Four Swords of Zhu Xian suffered a certain amount of trauma. The strength recovered by absorbing the energy of blood energy was weakened by more than a little bit. I am afraid that at least it will have to absorb more than a hundred thousand Heavenly Dao saints in order to recover to the level of the previous five-star gods. However, after the Kirin Army recovered, Du Yu was not in a hurry to find the trouble of the gluttonous army. He waited for another month until the Zodiac broke through the two-star high-level technicians and upgraded the equipment of the Kirin Army and the Kirin battleship. They let it out. After the upgrade, the Kirin battleship has not changed in comparison with before, but it is infinitely stronger than before in terms of defense and attack. In large-scale battles, the profession of the technologist is almost comparable to that of the Array Mage, and its lethality is extremely terrifying. In other words, at some point, they are even more terrifying than the formation mage. After all, they are armed with a terrible army, a super weapon that can be used without even being too high. With a two-star high-level technologist at this moment, the combat effectiveness of the Kirin Empire will no longer be lost to the domain masters of the surrounding domains, and it can even be crushed. Du Yu sat in the renewed central control room of the Kirin battleship, listening to the ecliptic standing in the center with a group of high-level Kirin army and newly joined Peng Kun, reporting the new weapons he had made. Excluding individual weapons, now we have introduced the main gun of the Kirin battleship that is comparable to the Hunyuan Saint. "Your Majesty, what I want to say next is my favorite work this time, a super killer that can destroy the entire world in one blow. I call it a kinetic cannon!" Huang Dao excitedly pointed to the huge cannon on the light screen. tube. "Fortunately, I have Peng Kun''s help, otherwise I really cannot understand the power of the Hunyuan Saint. The full blow of the kinetic energy gun is probably at the peak of the Elementary Hunyuan Saint. With the current energy reserve of the Kirin battleship, if it is completely full, About ten shots can be fired, the cooling time is 30S, no charging time is required!" Du Yu was a little surprised when he heard this, this kinetic energy gun does not need to be recharged? This was far beyond his expectation. After all, he had never heard of a weapon that could be launched directly without charging. Huang Dao saw Du Yu''s doubts and said with a triumphant expression: "Your Majesty, don''t you think that the more powerful a weapon is, the more troublesome it will be to use?" "In fact, this is not the case. After the two-star high-level technicians, they have already begun to make up for this fatal flaw. In the face of various external powerhouses, the period from charging to accumulating is really too great. After a long time, it is simply not suitable for facing the strong at the same level." "The kinetic cannon can only be regarded as an elementary killer. In the Huang family¡¯s heritage, Samsung¡¯s high-level technicians can even fight warships against other powerful players of the same tier. I guess the Huang family¡¯s trump card is This kind of battleship is the only super battleship that can be used by high-level technicians!" When talking about this, Zodiac''s eyes were full of longing, but Du Yu still couldn''t understand Zodiac''s guess. After all, a huge battleship can fight against the strong at the same level, how strange it is to think about it. The huge size limits the speed of movement, unless the long-range bombardment is carried out from the beginning, when the opponent is close, the long-range weapons on the battleship are all useless. But he didn''t interrupt. After all, he didn''t know much about science and technology. Since Huang Dao can still be so confident after seeing Peng Kun''s strength, it shows that there is his truth. "Well, let''s continue the introduction, is there anything else awesome." Du Yu nodded, looking at Huang Dao and said. The zodiac was over proud, and his expression was a little less. Then he introduced: "In addition to the changes in the Kirin battleship, there is also a new innovation in the biological armor." "The first is the biological armor of the ordinary soldier. I added an energy circuit to it. I watched the video of the previous battle. The Kirin Army suffered because the unity was not thorough enough. At that time, if there was current technology, it would definitely not be defeated. So embarrassed." Zodiac shook his head with regret. At that time, if the biological armor had the current level of technology, even if it was not the opponent of the group of people in Sin Land, it would not have been lost so thoroughly. "In the biological armor, I join the energy circuit, can share each other''s energy, and even make joint defenses when necessary. The only drawback is that if the enemy''s power is too strong, the army will collapse in an instant and cause a loss. The situation of all losses." Zodiac explained, This function caused all the generals to be in an uproar. Isn''t this the same as the formation of the Qilin Army before. It''s just that because of the rapid improvement in strength, those formations are no longer applicable, and I didn''t expect to rely on the level of science and technology to achieve this step. Even Du Yu was quite surprised, such a surprise is not uncommon. "You have helped us a lot." Du Yu exhaled slowly. "Every subsequent harvest, 10% will be allocated for scientific research experiments." He looked at Zhuge Liang, who was in charge of the Kylin Empire''s finances, and said. Zhuge Liang did not refuse. The expression in his eyes looking at the Zodiac was finally no longer a calculation. This ten percent was his willingness. Du Yu''s reward, and the gazes of the high-level Qilin army around him, made Zodiac''s heart secretly refreshed. Especially Zhuge Liang, this old fox always fudges things away from him, and now it is the first time to give him something so willingly. But he hasn''t finished his pretense yet, so he can''t just let it go. The expression on the Zodiac''s face became awkward: "Your Majesty, wait a while before the reward is too late!" Du Yu raised his eyebrows and asked with interest: "Are there any surprises for me?" Zodiac nodded heavily: "Yes, your majesty, the role of ordinary biological armor is finished. I haven''t introduced the biological armor worn by the generals yet!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1017： Two-star senior technologist (2) There was a sound of cold breath in the central control room, and the surprise of the zodiac really came one after another. It was the first time they were fortunate that there was such a high-level technologist in their camp. It would be them if they encountered such a terrifying army outside. "Let''s talk about it." Du Yu calmed down his mood and made himself look a little calmer, but the smile on the corners of his mouth couldn''t hold back. He was able to find him in the zodiacal crisis, it was really a treasure. Although Huang Dao''s current achievements and Zhen Guo Di Yin improved his talents, there are big factors, but the abilities of the technologist are still there. With such a technician here, the combat effectiveness of the Kirin Army is definitely not a little bit stronger. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Zodiac arched his hands, and then signaled Peng Kun to stand up. Peng Kun also cooperated obediently. He was the first to know the power of the Zodiac. The first special biological armor of the Zodiac was made for him. Even his existence, which is about to approach the middle-level Hunyuan saint, has increased his combat power because of this set of armor, which shows the power of this biological armor. "Put on the armor and fly to the front of the Kirin battleship!" Huang Dao unceremoniously instructed, not at all polite because of Peng Kun''s strength. Peng Kun was not dissatisfied with the tone of the ecliptic, but enthusiastically acted according to the ecliptic. The black armor quickly covered his whole body. Compared with the first-generation armor, the style of this armor was simpler, and the overall smoothness was unremarkable. There was no other place except for some beautiful water chestnuts. But even Du Yu''s gaze was attracted by this armor. He could feel the defense of this armor, probably not worse than what Xiao Ling gave him. In other words, it was at least a fifth-level armor, and Du Yu could not see the special features of this armor for the time being. If there were other abilities, even at the fifth level of Wu, they belonged to the boutique category. Peng Kun flew to the front of the Kirin battleship, spread his hands directly, and the people in the control room understood what the Zodiac wanted to do. They took a breath at the same time, and Guan Yu asked with some worry, "Is it really going to be so cruel? I think it''s okay to just put the armor there." The zodiac¡¯s face was already shrouded in excitement, and he shook his head heavily: ¡°It¡¯s okay. It just needs to be bombarded with kinetic energy to show his power. Don¡¯t worry, Peng Kun is a Hunyuan Saint, even if the biological armor is really not resistant. Live, with his strength, there will be no problems." After speaking, he turned his head to look at Du Yu who was on the main seat, and said with an impatient expression: "Your Majesty, please give me permission!" The firing authority of the main gun of the Kirin battleship is now in the hands of Du Yu, even the designer, Huang Dao, is not qualified to cross Du Yu and call the main gun. Du Yu frowned slightly, but looked at the confident appearance of Zodiac, and looked as if he and Peng Kun were not afraid. He still released the authority. As soon as Zodiac obtained the authority, he quickly fiddled with it. The speed of his hand was fast enough to make the soldiers who control the main gun look ashamed. This speed was at least twice theirs. As a designer, Zodiac could say to the Kirin battleship. If you know the palm. With a roar, a black cannon emitting a black light quickly rose on the bow deck. Being locked by this giant cannon, even if Peng Kun felt a heart palpitations, this cannon should never be underestimated. However, he still didn''t have any defensive measures, so he held his hands flat, as if he was completely dependent on biological armor. Such a bold appearance made all the Qilin Empire executives sweat. The zodiac meant nothing to be polite, and without any warning, a hot white beam of light blasted directly from the kinetic energy cannon. In just an instant, Peng Kun was completely enveloped by white light, and the huge explosion made the entire space turbulent. stand up. The power that was enough to destroy one world, without the slightest deviation, blasted Peng Kun''s body. "Look at it clearly, everyone, the most exciting place is coming!" In the scorching white light, the excitement of the zodiac sounded. A cold mechanical sound sounded in the central control room: "The reversal and counterattack is ready, may I ask if it is reactionary!" Peng Kun''s voice also passed into the control room: "Yes!" "A reversal counterattack is launched!" The mechanical voice sounded instantaneously. The attack originally blasted out as if it was refracted by a mirror, and it flew out at a pouring angle. The place where there were few people left before was the place of evil. Boom~~~ As a roar sounded, the entire evil land was completely destroyed. The power that had been erupted by the true spirit earlier swept away some of the evil land, and at this moment it completely disappeared completely. "This..." Du Yu was also a little surprised to see this scene. The generals of the Qilin Army were already stupid. That set of armor actually directly bounced the attack of the kinetic energy cannon, and it seemed to be an autonomous counterattack. The person wearing the armor could control the point of the counterattack. Peng Kun returned to the central control room. The biological armor on his body had withstood the previous attack, but it was only scratched by the energy impact. This ability was simply against the sky, and the eyes of the Qilin Army generals suddenly became frenzied. Up. Looking at the zodiac''s eyes, he also brought a bit of eagerness. Zodiac was enjoying the starry gaze of the stars, and his expression became humble. He sighed and said: "Hey, the reversal and counterattack ability of this biological armor is not perfect enough. At present, it can only return energy attacks. There is nothing to do with physical attacks." The Qilin army generals he was talking about only rolled his eyes, which is already very abnormal, OK, in normal battles, especially in large-scale battles, they basically use extremely destructive energy attacks. In the previous battle, what the five heavenly kings used was energy attacks to oppress the Qilin Army. But at this moment no one is going to complain about the zodiac, from this moment on, the zodiac is their uncle, their ancestor. Don¡¯t assume that they hadn¡¯t noticed that with the previous kinetic cannon attack, Peng Kun didn¡¯t mean any defense at all. He relied solely on biological armor to survive, that is to say, with such an armor, a beginner Hunyuan Saint It can''t help them at all. Who doesn''t want such a monster defense? Huang Dao looked at Du Yu with a stern look, with a look on his face begging for praise. Does Du Yu know what he means? However, Zodiac does have capital. With a smile on his face, he said, "The share has increased to 30%!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1018： The gluttonous army is coming Du Yu is intensively preparing for new armaments, and the glutton on the other side finally has news of Du Yu. At this moment, he was sitting in his hall, looking at the middle-aged man kneeling down with a smile on his face. "Master Taotie, I''m telling the truth, please believe me!" The man kneeling on the ground said in horror. It is clear that the strength of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian at the peak of the war is also the overlord in the flames of war, but his face At this time, there is not the slightest spine that a strong person should have. The corners of Taotie''s mouth rose higher: "You mean the emperor of the Kylin Empire, the current owner of the War Zone is the target I''m looking for?" I was afraid of gluttonous disbelief in life, so he quickly raised his head and said, "Yes, gluttonous sir, the youngest dare not even deceive, I saw it with my own eyes!" If Du Yu were here, he would definitely recognize this person as the Five Heavenly Kings of the Land of Sin. He escaped for a while, but he did not expect to appear in the gluttonous tent. It''s just that his appearance at the moment is not very good, and he was cleaned up and watched, and even his breath became unstable. "Oh, that''s the case." Taotie nodded knowingly, and there was no more. The King of Five Heavens looked at the appearance of gluttonous, and suddenly he did not dare to move. After the appearance of gluttonous before, he was severely repaired. He was also unlucky to say, because being too close to the true spirit caused his perception of coercion to almost disappear. When he saw the outstanding gluttony, he went up to molested him, and even planned to use a strong one, but who knew he was kicked into a super iron plate. Who would have thought that there would be so many Hunyuan Saints outside, and he was so lucky, the first person to molested after he came out was Hunyuan Saints. "Evil one, evil two, have you two heard what he said." Lu Tie licked her lower lip, looking very attractive. However, the three people who were fortunate enough to see this scene only felt terrified. Ba Zhong hurriedly brought out another Hunyuan Saint Deng Xi and knelt in front of the Five Heavenly King. "I heard it all, Master." Lu Tie''s smile turned cold: "The goal is so obvious. You have been looking for it for so long. What should I say to you?" The cold sweat slipped from their foreheads in an instant, and they didn''t expect it at all. The target that Taotie is looking for will be so high-profile, almost right under their noses, they really don''t understand this enemy. Such a huge mistake, even they themselves felt wrong. If there is such a big difference as a subordinate, they will definitely be killed on the spot! The two panicked in their hearts, and began to keep kowtow begging for mercy: "Master, please give us a chance! We will never make any mistakes this time!" "Oh? How do you want me to forgive you? You still have the face to survive?" Taotie leaned forward and looked at the two. Feeling the cold killing intent above, the two of them became even more frightened, and the movement of kowtow became harder. This made the Five Heavenly Kings feel even more shocked while he was terrified. If he was not mistaken, these two people were Ba Tie and Deng Xi among the three Hunyuan Saints of the War Zone! Even this kind of existence is so frightened, what is the origin of the person sitting on it? Just when he was thinking about it, Tatuo said: "You should be thankful that I am understaffed now. Go and commit crimes and make meritorious deeds, and take Na Du Yu back to me." The expressions of the two suddenly changed, and Deng Xi immediately said with a bitter face: "Master, the emperor of the Kylin Empire is already the domain master, and we are not his opponent at all with the domain master seal!" Taotie glanced at him, his stern sight made him tremble all over, and immediately stopped the sound, Taotie most hated the talkative servants, many Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian under their hands was swallowed in front of them because of their finger-handling. Now, they still remember that scene still fresh. He was afraid that he would say one more thing, and he would follow those people''s footsteps. "Don''t worry, after the domain master seal is activated, it will be unusable for a period of time. Now that the emperor of the Kylin Empire is at best a Hunyuan Saint, can you two be afraid that he won''t succeed?" The coldness in the eyes of Taotie faded. , Said lazily leaning on the table and chair. The two were relieved, and immediately patted their chests to ensure that they would complete the task. Upon hearing the words of the two, the Five Heavenly King suddenly raised his head to remind the gluttonous wrongdoing and meritorious service. However, the goal was gluttonous warning eyes, abruptly holding back what he wanted to say. Taotie retracted his gaze and returned to his previous lazy appearance: "Go. I am waiting for your good news. If this time succeeds, I will give you a way to break through to the middle-level Hunyuan Saint." The eyes of Ba Chong and Deng Xi suddenly appeared ecstatic. After they took the order, they rushed out excitedly. And when there were only five heavenly kings and Taotie left in the hall, Taotie suddenly said, "You seem to have something to say before." The King of Five Heavens was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly shook his head to deny: "No, Master Taotie, I have nothing to say!" Taotie didn''t think it would go on and said: "You think I don''t know that the new domain master can mobilize the power of the domain master seal." His tone was very affirmative, but the five heavenly kings who heard him felt a chill in his heart. Since he knew that the domain master seal was available, he naturally knew that the elementary Hunyuan saints would definitely be a dead end when facing the real domain master. Taotie is sending those two people to death! But he didn''t dare to say it, and even the panic on his face was completely reduced. "Say, what can two useless wastes do? Except to shame me, they have no effect anymore. It''s a pity that I don''t want to be ashamed of my subordinates." Taotie picked up a wine glass and drank it in one gulp. He didn''t feel anything about the cruel words he said. The Five Heavenly King knelt on the ground, only feeling a chill directly at his Tianling Gai. Although the gluttonous face at this moment did not have the slightest murderous on his face, it brought him a great sense of threat. But under pressure, he dared not make any movements, but gluttonous words made his scalp numb. "It''s really good wine, good wine goes with food, and where is the food, of course, in front of Lao Tzu." Gourmet seemed to be drunk, talking nonsense, but the five heavenly king only felt that his eyes were instantly dark, and then He completely lost consciousness. In the whole hall, there was only one person left, still leaning on the recliner and belching. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1019： Two armies facing each other After Ba Zhong and Deng Xi left the hall, they dared not delay half a minute. Immediately began to mobilize his own men. After all, this time the opponent had the domain master''s name, and the two did not dare to be careless. It took away 80% of the troops directly, and the elite took away all that was not left. Until they left the main city, Taotie did not stop them, which made the two of them feel a little relieved. This shows that what Taotie said is true, that the domain master can''t mobilize the domain master seal at all, otherwise it will let such people go to death with them. Ba Zhong''s face looked a little better. He stood on the deck of the battleship, looked at Deng Xi beside him and said, "It seems that this time we have escaped." Deng Xi nodded, but his face was still ugly: "I knew that this was the treatment under Taotie''s. It would be better to surrender to the Emperor of the Qilin Empire. Maybe the situation will be completely different." Ba Chong nodded in agreement. He has left the base camp very far at this moment. He is not worried that Taotie will hear the conversation between the two: "Yes, doing things next to that monster, you must always worry about whether you will be eaten by him. I was really afraid that I would become his ration, after all, it was a pervert that even the world could swallow." Deng Xi shook his head: "I hope Taotie can keep the contract in the end. After it is gone, the War Zone will be handed over to us. It is really peaceful. The first thing to do now is to destroy the Kylin Empire." Ba Chong glanced at Deng Xi, and a faint glow flashed through his eyes. After the gluttonous departed, how could he allow someone to sit on an equal footing with him? It is enough to have a Hunyuan Saint like him in the War Zone, plus the gluttony will help him break through the middle-level Hunyuan Saint, the ordinary domain master is here, and in the domain that he does not control, it may not be his opponent. However, his tone was still calm, and he said with a smile: "Yes, when the time comes, we will be there, and the realm of war must be as solid as gold." After the two said these words, they fell into silence. They moved very fast, but in just four or five days, they crossed most of the war zone and came to the territory of the Kylin Empire. In the territory of the Kylin Empire, they couldn''t continue to hurry. After all, the world in the Kylin Empire couldn''t open the teleportation array to them. And they didn''t mean to break into the hinterland. No matter how strong they were, they didn''t dare to directly enter the encirclement of each other, so if there was an accident, there would be nowhere to run. Ba Chong and Deng Xi are not fools, and none of them is a simple person who can cultivate to a Hunyuan Saint. The two directly ordered the army to set up a formation on the border of the Kylin Empire, slowly advancing towards the inside, and did not take the initiative to attack, just put pressure on the world ahead. They have to force the Kylin Empire not to come out to fight, so as to make the Kylin Empire lose its home court advantage. Things did not exceed their expectations, and the situation here was quickly fed back to the Kirin battleship. Listening to the report from his subordinates, Du Yu raised his brows slightly: "Has the gluttonous food ever been in the army?" The spy from the Intelligence Department reported below said: "The opponent is led by Ba Zhong, the former Pseudo-Domain Master of the War Zone, and Deng Xi, the other great power. No trace of gluttony has been seen. According to reliable information, gluttony is still in the base camp. " Du Yu nodded his forehead: "What is gluttony doing? Take pictures of two beginner Hunyuan saints here..." "He should know that sending these two people over is for me to kill for nothing. Is it possible that the other party has some late tricks?" The idea of ??gluttonous food, Du Yu really couldn''t guess. Even an ordinary domain master can definitely suppress the elementary Hunyuan saint easily. After all, the power of the domain master seal is very amazing. "Tao Tie may also send them to test your strength. Although you don''t know where Tie Tie is from, you should not care about one or two ordinary Hunyuan Saints regarding the strength of the other party." Zhuge Liang thought for a while. , Answered seriously. Although his answer sounds very absurd, it is very consistent with what a arrogant person would do, and it is very close to the truth of the matter. "Forget it, leave him alone, even if he has any back-skills, my strength is enough to deal with it." Du Yu waved his hand indifferently. If he couldn''t guess, then just don''t guess. He has a second-order domain master. Yin, even the pinnacle Hunyuan Saint, he can contend against one or two, and he doesn''t need to worry about any conspiracy. In the face of absolute strength, conspiracy and trickery are really useless. "Get ready to fight, Peng Kun this time you go try your current strength." Du Yu will stand silent Peng Kun out of the crowd. This San Xiu didn''t like to talk, but he was very warlike. This temperament Du Yu liked him very much. Peng Kun heard Du Yu''s order, and his eyes suddenly burned with a strong sense of war. To be honest, after possessing the biological armor, he has never had the opportunity to fight with all his strength. With his temperament, he could not bear it long ago. Hearing the battle at this moment, for fear that Du Yu would go back, he knelt on one knee and said, "Guaranteed to complete the entrustment of your Majesty!" "Well, order the Kirin battleship to start with full force and face the gluttonous army head-on, no matter what the other party''s purpose is, directly crush them!" Du Yu''s majestic voice spread throughout the Kirin battleship. "Yes!" The loud voice resounded neatly through the void, and after repair and modification, the Kirin battleship, which had been completely renewed, was also activated. Directly toward where the gluttonous army was, drove quickly. Regardless of the size of the Kirin battleship, its moving speed is not slow at all. Even the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian witnessed by its speed cannot be comparable in speed. Almost just a few moments, the Kirin battleship appeared at the border. The gluttonous army was still pressing slowly, and the sudden appearance of the Kirin battleship made them shocked. To be honest, even with the knowledge of Yibazhong and Deng Xi, they were still shocked. They suddenly became vigilant, and the coercion that belonged to the Hunyuan Saints rushed directly toward the Qilin battleship, and they planned to give the Qilin Empire a disarm. Otherwise, their morale will definitely be greatly weakened by the behemoth on the opposite side, after all, the size of the battleship is too huge. However, what they didn''t expect was that from the Qilin battleship, an aura that was not weaker than them broke out, directly bringing back their coercion. A man in jet-black armor, holding a long, one-person-high knife, flew to the center of the two armies, pointed at them with the tip of the knife, and provocatively said: "The two bereaved dogs on the opposite side, dare to fight!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1020： Leaning to one side Being provoked by others, and it was a one-on-two provocation, both Ba Zhong and Deng Xi were a little angry. This is simply looking down on them nakedly. As a Hunyuan Saint, this is the first time anyone dared to speak to them like this, and it''s still of the same level. It''s just the other party''s dress that made them dare not care about it. That set of armor that looked inexplicable gave them a great sense of threat. Moreover, the other party is under the command of the new domain master, and they dare not be careless. The two also flew out of the battleship deck and fell in front of the man with the knife, and asked coldly: "Can we understand that you are planning to challenge both of us at the same time." Peng Kun nodded and lifted his visor: "Yes, let us deal with grievances thoroughly today." The expressions on Ba Chong and Deng Xi''s faces instantly solidified. After a while, the surprise on Ba Chong''s face faded and replaced by a grinning smile: "Are you Peng Kun? I didn''t expect you to join the Kylin Empire. That''s right, after all. There are only a few of us in the war zone." Peng Kun''s expression didn''t change the slightest, and the biological armor gave him enough confidence. If he changed it, he would still be afraid of the two of them, but now, the two of them are no longer his opponents. "You two can''t go today, please delineate the battlefield for us!" Peng Kun said in a harsh tone. As the only saint in the war zone, he is always squeezed out by the other two people, and he has never suffered from them. Today he finally had a good opportunity for revenge. In fact, the reason why he joined Du Yu is also very much related to this. He knew that the two of them would not surrender willingly, so maybe there was a chance to retaliate with Du Yu''s hands. It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would have the chance to revenge himself. After Ba Chong and Deng Xi finished talking in Peng Kun, their faces suddenly changed. However, in the next moment, the surrounding space was distorted, and a three-dimensional cage was actually condensed. "The domain master seal can be used! Gourmet deceived us!" Ba Chong said in horror. Although they don''t know how powerful the domain master seal is, the two of them know that the domain master is definitely much more powerful than the two of them. After all, the domain master in his domain can mobilize the power of true spirit. Their faces were suddenly ashes, and they had completely lost their fighting spirit. At this moment, they realized that Taotie was the one who asked them to come and die! In the center control room of the Kirin battleship, the appearance of Ba Zhong and Deng Xi completely appeared in their eyes. Du Yu rubbed his chin, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "It seems that these two people really didn''t know it. Could it be that Taotie had let them come to die? If this is the case, Taotie has a great deal of his own strength. Confident, it seems that the opponent''s lower-level strength must be there." Through the attitude of the two of Ba Zhong, Du Yu has obtained a lot of information. I am afraid that even the gluttonous people can''t think that because of these things, Du Yu can guess it. Of course, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. After all, where his strength lies, breaking the ten thousand magic with a single force is not a blow, he has absolute confidence in his strength and bloodline. Zhuge Liang looked at Ba Tie and Deng Xi, and then at the gluttonous army in the distance. After a while, he said slowly: "Your Majesty, I am afraid that gluttonous army doesn''t care about his army at all. This army has nothing but gluttonous. Outside of the big banner, there is nothing but loose sand. Now that I see you showing off, I actually start to insult the gluttony, which shows that gluttony''s management is not very strong." "In addition, before the combination, the gluttonous food is looking for you, I am afraid the purpose of this army is only to find you." Du Yu squinted his eyes slightly. This is a big deal. It occupies almost two-thirds of the battlefield. It was just to find him. Du Yu wondered if he had offended him somewhere. It''s just such a powerful existence, he really can''t remember that he offended there. "Forget it, since the other party has delivered the meat to his lips, I am really sorry for the other party''s kindness if he doesn''t eat it. Let''s kill it freely. Let Peng Kun''s fight be solved by himself." Du Yu ordered. In order to better show Peng Kun''s strength, Du Yu directly transmitted his voice into the battle circle he had drawn: "As long as you can defeat Peng Kun, I will let you leave safely." Ba Chong and Deng Xi, who had already fallen into despair, couldn¡¯t believe their ears. They didn¡¯t dare to ask Du Yu if it counted. This was their last hope. They were afraid that the result would make them completely lost. Fighting spirit. Peng Kun gratefully looked in the direction of the Kirin battleship. If he was allowed to act on the two people who had lost the will to resist, he would really not be able to do it. Now it¡¯s good, Du Yu aroused the two people¡¯s will to survive, for To survive, the two of them will fight to the death. "Come on!" Peng Kun waved the long knife in his hand, and his dignified aura broke out in an instant, under the cover of biological armor, like an invincible God of War. In order to survive, Ba Zhong and Deng Xi completely broke out their decisive fighting spirit. This battle was doomed to lie down. The battle on this side, because Du Yu delineated the battlefield, did not create a particularly great momentum, far inferior to the attack on the Kirin battleship. This large area was also delineated by Du Yu. The gluttonous army could not retreat. They could only fight head-on and withstand the mad firepower of the Kirin Army. This was a battle without any pressure. The fighting method of science and technology is very unfair. This is like an army that has always been well-equipped and has entered the era of cold weapons, and the damage caused is definitely in pieces. On the other hand, the gluttonous army, because gluttony does not have any management. Although they have a lot of elites, they have no cooperation at all. It is fortunate to be able to not drag their feet. This battle has been doomed from the beginning. ending. The Kirin Army, which has been completely refurbished, is not at the same level as the firepower when it comes to contending with the Land of Sin. Even if the gluttonous army on the opposite side is several times stronger than the Land of Sin, even the peak Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is sufficient There are more than 30 people, but they are still suppressed and can''t hold their heads up. Although the gluttonous army can also organize a powerful counterattack, their attack fell on the Qilin army, but they were directly ignored by the soldiers. The terrible defense power of biological armor was completely ignored. Before the energy was exhausted, Even if he faced the attack of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, he would not die. What''s more, there are Qilin army generals wearing special biological armors. As long as the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level attack appears, they will take action and directly use the reversal counterattack to return the attack. The gluttonous army is only desperate. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1021： Gluttonous arrival The Qilin Army fights faster than Peng Kun''s side. Except for the main gun, with the rest of the firepower on, the Kirin Army still wiped out the gluttonous army at a very fast speed. . Although killing so many people mercilessly would inevitably lead to a decline in the strength of the War Zone, Du Yu didn¡¯t care. He wanted it. It''s just the realm of war, and he doesn''t actually have much interest in the people here. Leaving some weak ones is also of great benefit to the stability of the war zone, at least it is very easy to manage. The battle between the armed forces has ended. Du Yu and a group of Qilin soldiers have also focused on the three soldiers on the battlefield. Yuan sage in the battle. Fighting at this level, which is usually not seen, is of great benefit to them. Even Du Yu can benefit a lot from watching it. After all, he is currently able to compete against the Hunyuan Saint, completely from the domain master seal. His power has nothing to do with him. At this moment, the battle has reached a feverish state. The three of them have already played real fire, and every move is destined to be a killer move. For the purpose of killing, head straight towards the opponent. Even though he has a special biological armor, he can ignore even the attacks of the Primordial Peak Hunyuan Saint. But Peng Kun did not rely too much on biological armor. After all, the defense of biological armor also consumes energy. Dependence, when there is no biological armor in the future, it is very easy to decline in combat effectiveness. So although the defensive power is enough to easily crush the opponent, Peng Kun still should hide. This battle was also fought and exchanged, which was very exciting. It¡¯s just that Ba Chong and Deng Xi are getting bigger and more chilling, because they can feel Peng Kun¡¯s growth, and the other side is as they used to The realm is not high, so I can grow with the pressure of others. How can this not make them fear? This shows that Peng Kun has the hope of a breakthrough. They knew what Peng Kun¡¯s talents were, and they were not even as good as the two of them. They were able to grow up to Hunyuan saints are all due to the luck of shit. Such a person can break through the middle-level Hunyuan Saint, even if they are killed, they will not believe it. But the opponent has only joined the Kylin Empire in such a short time, not only has a set of strong abnormal equipment, but also has a sudden The chance of breaking the middle-level Hunyuan Saints, they can be said to have regretted their intestines. I had known that they had taken refuge in the Kylin Empire early in the morning, maybe it was them who had this opportunity now. It''s much better than being around gluttonous, being treated as a waste by the other party and just throwing it away. The two looked at each other, exchanged glances, and then shot at the same time to force Peng Kun directly back, the next moment the two Without any hesitation, he knelt down in the direction of the Qilin battleship. "Emperor Qilin, forgive us for being blind to Mount Tai before. We were forced by the gluttonous servant to have no choice. He chose to join them. Now he directly sends us two to die. Our brothers are unwilling. Now we hope to join you. , Work for you! "The two shouted. Their words stopped the knife that Peng Kun was about to slash, and he looked towards the direction of the Qilin battleship with some hesitation. Although Peng Kun wanted to kill these two people, because he was not sure about Du Yu''s ideas, he didn''t dare to act rashly. The most important thing for his staff is that everything is the master, which Peng Kun still knows very well. Seeing the two Chen Ken¡¯s appearances, Du Yu¡¯s mouth sneered: ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the matter with me, Peng Kun, if you¡¯re absolutely amazing If you don''t have the ability to defend the war zone for me in the future, you can keep them. " Du Yu didn¡¯t have any interest in these two people who thought they were very valuable. After all, they showed it from the beginning. On the rebellious side, directly declare war with him. Such people are ambitious and are not suitable for guarding one side. Peng Kun suddenly understood Du Yu''s meaning, and Du Yu gave him the right to choose. Peng Kun gratefully bowed in Du Yu''s direction: "Thank you for your fulfillment." After that, the knife was cut directly. If Ba Zhong and Deng Xi had been prepared for a long time, their heads would definitely be cut off. But even so, they were still severely chopped by Peng Kun in the back. After all, they had their backs to Peng Kun, and they were betting that Du Yu needed them, and who knew that they would lose. "Damn it, Peng Kun, don''t think I can''t do anything with you, Emperor Qilin, since you are so optimistic about Peng Kun, then I will Give you a corpse! "The wound on the back caused Ba Tie to roar. The face change at this moment undoubtedly proves that they had no sincerity to take refuge before, even if they have the sincerity to take refuge, the most likely It was just using Du Yu. "Presumptuous!" A cold light flashed in Peng Kun''s eyes, and the next moment he appeared directly in front of Ba Chong, leaving no long knife in his hand. The emotion was cut down. "Good coming!" Ba Tie sneered, who had been prepared for a long time, and slammed his fist, which had been behind his back. Hunyuan Saint The terrifying power instantly turned into a huge lion head, blasting towards Peng Kun fiercely. This is the most proud blow of Batie, if used properly, the same level will also be bombarded and killed. At this time, Deng Xi, who had not spoken, also flashed on Peng Kun¡¯s back, with the same energy bombardment, these two There is not even a scum left in the world where the fist can absolutely blast, but at this moment Peng Kun is caught in the middle. At this time, Peng Kun''s special effects abilities that Peng Kun has not used all the time are finally used, although the bombardment of pure energy, It is undoubtedly the most lethal way. But if you understand the ability of Peng Kun''s special biological armor, you will never use energy attacks on Peng Kun. However, Ba Zhong and Deng Xi didn¡¯t know this. After using the ultimate move to pinch Peng Kun, Peng Kun was in their eyes. Already a dead person. They didn''t believe that Peng Kun could escape this attack. The two energy bombardments directly landed on Peng Kun, but at this moment, the biological armor on Peng Kun actually emitted thorns. With eyes gleaming, a cold mechanical sound came into the ears of the two of them. "The conditions for a reversal and counterattack have been met. May I ask if a reversal counterattack is used." "Yes!" "The reversal of the counterattack begins!" Then the two of them saw their attack and flew back at a faster speed than before, and hit them straight. Chest. Under the terrible energy raging, the two armors shattered instantly. Without Peng Kun¡¯s biological armor, they couldn¡¯t stop this. Level of attack. The two were killed directly under their own attack, but Peng Kun stood unscathed. After the battle, Du Yu put away the circle, then flew out of the Kirin battleship, and said coldly to some place: "Your hand The next is all dead, don''t you plan to say something? " The Qilin Army generals suddenly shook their hearts, and then looked at that place one after another, and the kinetic energy gun also completed its aim in an instant. Nervously guarding the opponent they hadn''t found. "Hahaha, you are really interesting, you can find me." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. ~： Chapter 1022 "Hahaha, you are really interesting, you can find me." An icy voice sounded, and Taotie revealed his figure from the void. The cold and powerful aura is shocking, Du Yu also confirmed his guess, this is definitely the talent of the later Hun Yuan Sheng The momentum. "It''s not difficult to find you, isn''t it." The domain master seal appeared in the palm of his hand, facing the gluttonous glutton with ancient blood, Du Yu didn''t dare to be careless. He has never seen the scene of gluttonous fighting, but since the opponent can directly swallow the world of one party, he can''t have a little bit of it. Take it lightly. "Second-order domain master seal, no wonder you have such a strong confidence." Looking at the domain master seal in Du Yu''s hand, gluttonous pupils are also weak. Slight shrinkage. But then he sneered: "If you think that you can deal with me like this, it''s a big mistake." With the gluttonous bloodline, coupled with the strength of the lower-level Hunyuan Saint, he didn''t think he had no chance at all. "I''m just curious, where did I provoke you? It''s worth your enthusiasm to find me." Du Yumian There is no indication on the above, but the gestures in his hands are not at all polite. The domain master seal was mobilized, and the surrounding space quickly folded, directly enclosing the gluttonous food. "We''ve met before. Your temptation is meaningless at our level. You can''t trap me." Raising his hand, a black ball of light flew out, corroding the already folded very thick space wall into a huge hole . The entire space cage also collapsed completely because of being destroyed. This time it was Du Yu''s turn to be surprised: "The Power of Devouring" This gluttonous swallowing power is simply terrifying, even space can be swallowed directly, he can only say that the ancient bloodline is really strong, this The digestive power is probably not much weaker than his chaotic space. It''s just that his chaotic space can only assist in cultivation, and it''s not possible to use it for combat for the time being. Taotie said to himself: "How about the chicks around you before, why didn''t you bring them out? I was blocked before. When they were printed, I wanted to take them into the harem." Du Yu''s eyes flashed, and Taotie said that he had seen a few women in the seal, but he never felt a trace of it along the way. Seal, this made him a little puzzled. Fortunately, Lu Tie solved his doubts afterwards. "Originally, the star war beast was about to tear the seal, but you killed it, delaying my escape time, you say I Is it better to eat you, or to kill you? "The gluttonous smile has a hideous face, the gluttonous clan already holds grudges, not to mention he was sealed. So many years. Du Yu finally wanted to go to the strangeness of the star war beast. The opponent rushed out from the center of the flame world. At that time, he After killing the Star War Beast, he forgot to go to the central area to find out. Unexpectedly, the center actually sealed the gluttonous food, and now it seems that this hatred is really great. It was him who had been sealed by others for countless years, and when he was about to get out of trouble, the opportunity was abruptly taken away by others. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s He couldn''t stand it either. "It seems that today is destined to be a battle." Du Yu exhaled, his face became fierce, with a second-order domain master seal. Even the pinnacle Hunyuan Saint, he is also qualified to fight against, really not afraid of gluttonous. Even if he really couldn''t beat it, Glutton couldn''t help him in this battlefield. "I have already considered it. I will torture you to death first, and then eat you. Your body should taste very good, humans. . "The gluttonous scarlet eyes stared at Du Yu, his eyes full of crazy killing intent. As soon as his voice fell, his body changed, and it turned into pitch black with horns, lion head, and tiger body. The creature, the black feathers on its body exuded this black luster, and its defense power was terrifying at first glance. A big mouth occupies almost two-thirds of the entire face. It is extremely hideous and looks like Du Yu imagined it. Big deviation. After transforming, Taotie suddenly rushed towards Du Yu, his huge mouth like a black hole under his hood. Du Yu didn''t know the consequences of being swallowed by this mouth, but it would definitely not end well. The chaotic movement was displayed in an instant, and it fell behind the glutton. The place where he fought before, together with which piece of space, was actually gluttonous. I took a bite, and even the empty space was treated as a cake, and I could easily bite out a gap. This ability is simply terrifying. , Doesn¡¯t this mean that as long as enough time is given, even the war-torn gluttony can be swallowed? Du Yu''s face was solemn, and with a wave of his hand, the surrounding space suddenly felt like a huge wave, patted towards the gluttonous food, and at the same time the whole battle The energy of the fire domain also began to condense towards Du Yu quickly. Taotie''s abilities are weird, and Du Yu is ready to make a quick battle. That huge space wave is not worse than when the real spirit rioted before, and even because of the condensed level, it is far beyond Xu. Many, ordinary Hunyuan saints will definitely die in one shot. Taotie was not afraid at all, he just stared at the huge energy that Du Yu was gathering enthusiastically, and he was not afraid of what had already come to the face. The huge waves in front of the space are not in the eyes. When the giant wave was about to slap on his face, he finally got the action, and saw that the giant mouth was opened to an unimaginable distance. Degree, actually blocked Taotie''s body in the back. Du Yu finally understood why gluttonous gluttons have only a head and mouth in myths and legends. He attacked The way is really easy to misunderstand. The terrible suction directly swallowed the attack in front of him, the majestic space waves, not even the gluttonous hair. If it was blown up, it was swallowed clean. Even the enemy¡¯s attacks can be swallowed. This talent is simply against the sky, but fortunately, Du Yu didn¡¯t use this trick. The plan to kill Gourmet, this blow was only to stop Gourmet¡¯s actions, the real ultimate move was yet to come. As gluttonous gluttonous swallowed the huge wave of space, Du Yu''s attack was finally condensed. The huge energy ball was the pinnacle. Saint Hunyuan didn''t dare to underestimate it. If Du Yu was allowed to come by himself, he would definitely not be able to do it without reaching the peak of the seventh heaven. But now that he has the domain master seal, he can use the true spirit to perform this trick. "Go!" Du Yu raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Taotie. The huge energy ball appeared on top of Taotie''s head almost instantly, at a fast speed. The horror does not give people any chance to react. However, Taotie didn''t mean to run at all. Seeing the attack above his head, he jumped on the initiative excitedly. At the same time, his mouth roared: "Good coming! With this attack, I must be able to recover the strength of the peak Hunyuan Saint soon. , Thank you so much, human! " Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1023： Reversal, capture gluttonous Taotie grew his mouth again, and swallowed this huge ball of energy directly as before. Unlike the last time he swallowed a huge wave of space, this time the gluttonous breath began to soar. As if riding on a rocket, he swiftly climbed high, heading straight towards the peak Hunyuan Saint. Among the Kirin battleship, the faces of all the leaders of the Kirin Empire changed drastically. Guan Yu''s face was ugly and said: "No, this gluttony can actually use the swallowed power to increase strength! Your majesty''s attack was so strong before, this evil barrier will not break through to the peak Hunyuan Saint!" Peng Kun''s face is even more ugly. As the only Hunyuan saint present, he has the deepest feeling for the gluttonous breath, and his face is also a little pale at this moment: "It''s already here." "What?" The Qilin Empire was in an uproar at the top. They didn''t expect Taotie to have such a power against the sky. "Please don''t panic, your Majesty''s face has not changed, everything should still be under His Majesty''s control!" Zhuge Liang, the calmest one, noticed Du Yu''s calmness, and felt a little relieved in his heart. At this moment, Du Yu watched the improvement of Taotie''s strength. There was no change in his eyes. Although Taotie''s strength was skyrocketing, he had already expected it. After all, according to the previous intelligence, when he first came out, Taotie was not so strong, but after swallowing a few worlds, his strength rose out of control, so he had already guessed. The gluttony can grow as long as it consumes energy. This attack was not a mistake, but a deliberate act. After all, this was his ultimate move as the domain master. Du Yu didn''t have the slightest worry on his face, on the contrary, Yu Tie was laughing wildly in the recovery of strength. "Human, do you feel desperate! This uncle is not comparable to that of ants like you!" Taotie''s face was intoxicated, and he didn''t notice the unintelligible look in Du Yu''s eyes. Du Yu held the domain master seal with one hand, walked towards Taotie, and slowly said, "Could it be that your mother didn''t tell you not to eat other people''s food casually?" As he said, the domain master seal in his hand radiated a faint fluorescence, and then the gluttonous laughter stopped abruptly as if being pinched by the throat, and at the same time there was a shock in his eyes, and its soaring strength actually stopped. Come down. Not only that, it even slipped down quickly, and the speed of the fall was faster than the speed at which it skyrocketed. Countless energy escaped from his body, making his whole body look like it was shrouded in fluorescence. "Damn, **** human! What did you do to me! My power!" Glutton looked at Du Yu in horror, his voice trembling. This was the first time someone took something out of the mouths of their gluttonous clan. For them, it was simply unimaginable. After all, it was their racial characteristic that they could not get in. Who knew that the other party was so ruthless, and the energy he swallowed in his stomach was directly taken out. "I said, don''t eat anything casually. The War Zone is my territory. Every bit of energy here belongs to me. Isn''t it ridiculous that you use my energy to improve your strength?" Du Yu said with a sneer. . He had demonstrated this ability before when dealing with the Great King. In order to ensure that other energies in the gluttony body are drawn out, he also specially sent him a gift that gluttony could not refuse. After the energy was gone, even if the strength of Taotie was against the sky, he would never escape his palm. "Damn human beings, I''m going to kill you!" Gourmet panicked. In just such a short time, his strength has declined to the level of the elementary Hunyuan saint when he first came out of the seal. If he was dragging it for a while, He was not sure whether he would have the ability to resist. Mobilizing his last remaining strength, Taotie directly pounced on Du Yu. This time he directly used his bloodline supernatural powers. In his huge mouth, the terrifying suction tried to swallow Du Yu. Nothing but swallowing is the strongest place of the gluttonous clan, and it forms a realm in his stomach. If he is pulled into it, the relationship between Du Yu and the flame of war will be forcibly cut off, and Du Yu, who has lost the seal of the domain master , Taotie is not afraid. Taotie''s desperate attack is also very powerful. It directly locks Du Yu''s space, and ordinary body skills are absolutely unavoidable. As long as the lock of Taotie is unavoidable, the suction will always chase the target. It''s just that Du Yu who possesses Chaos Movement, even the Saint of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao, can''t be locked, how could it be hit by this blow. He disappeared directly out of thin air in the gluttonous perception, and when he reappeared in the next moment, he was already very far away. And at this moment, the last bit of strength in Taotie''s body was also forcibly extracted. At this moment, except for the powerful flesh of the ancient fierce beast, Taotie has no cultivation ability at all. Du Yu easily trapped him with the space cage. After being subdued by Du Yu, Taotie also calmed down. He directly transformed into a human form and stared at Du Yu coldly: "Humans, set your terms." It is not difficult for him to guess Du Yu''s purpose, but not killing it can only show that Du Yu has a plot against him and wants to negotiate terms with him. Du Yu smiled, directly controlling the space cage, and returned to the central control room of the Kirin battleship. He returned to his main position, and Taotie was placed in the center of the hall. Gourmet, who was watched by a group of generals, didn''t change the slightest on his face, as if he hadn''t seen it at all. His appearance was captured by Du Yu''s eyes. Such a temperament is not something that Ye Luzi can have. It seems that this gluttonous food was once a high-powered person. Although he does not know why the other party was sealed here, his background is definitely not small. "Did you have something to take out?" Du Yu put away the exploration in his eyes, and said playfully. Lu Tie''s pupils shrank slightly, staring at Du Yu and began to think about Du Yu''s purpose in leaving him. After a while, his face changed slightly, and he sneered and said, "Do you want to subdue me?" He has nothing now, and Du Yu has no other possibility at all except for him. Du Yu didn''t want to sell her with gluttonous food, smiled and nodded: "Smart, I really want you to join my Kylin Empire." Taotie¡¯s face showed disdain: ¡°Let me join your power? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford it. Lao Tzu is not something a small power like you can tolerate. You are only qualified to lick my feet." Du Yu looked at him with a trace of clarity on his face: "Oh, I understand, you were sealed by your own ethnic group, right? Why, you have been cut off from the change of power?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1024： Psychological warfare Du Yu¡¯s remarks were obviously poking at the sore spot of gluttonous, his face suddenly became ugly: "Human, I don¡¯t have Being able to resist does not mean that you can insult me ??at will! " The gluttonous breath is full of murderous intent, and he obviously cares very much about this matter. Du Yu put the gluttonous reaction into his eyes, it seems that gluttonous loses not reconciled, which means that gluttony exists and he can use it Vulnerabilities. As long as it is used properly, it is not difficult to bring the ancient beast of glutton into one''s command. Such an ancient fierce beast that can be swallowed even by other people''s attacks is definitely more powerful than the powerful ones of the same level. If it is used well, it will definitely be able to display amazing combat effectiveness. And he thinks more far-reachingly. If he helps Gourmet to subdue their ethnic group in the future, it means In the future, the Kylin Empire will have an army composed entirely of gluttonous foods. What a terrifying scene, I''m afraid it can swallow a domain in an instant. Du Yu was thinking about soliciting gluttony, but he said mercilessly: "Why, can''t you tell me your mistakes? I was very unwilling to lose at that time. Do you want to tell me how you failed? I will give you an analysis of the reasons for the failure. " He just wants to uncover the wounds of Gourmet. After being sealed here for so many years, Gourmet definitely has resentment in his heart and wants to be excited. It is not difficult to anger him, but Du Yu has to do it. When Taotie is completely furious, it will also be the time when his psychological defense line is the weakest. If you want to make Taotie obediently obedient , You have to seize this opportunity. Otherwise, if he wanted to subdue such a beast, even if he planted a brand in his soul, he would not be obedient. Unexpectedly, the gluttonous glutton became furious, transformed into a beast, and gnawed fiercely on the space cage, just a realm. He had fallen and only had a physical body, but he couldn''t bite the extremely fragile space cage in his heyday. "Is this angry? It seems that I have found the reason for your failure. It is in this respect that the opponent has suffered a loss. "Du Yu''s mouth is merciless, although his tone is flat, but his words are heartbreaking. Taotie was obviously pricked in the pain by Du Yu again. His already red eyes, now dripping with red blood, stared at Du fiercely. Yu, it seems that Du Yu will be torn apart in the next moment. Du Yu didn''t have the slightest fear, and continued: "Let me guess, because of successive defeats, it has led to the betrayal of the relatives. , Your opponent took the place that should belong to you, and then you, as a loser, were sealed to this remote place, if If there is no accident, it will be sealed for a lifetime? " The Qilin Empire in the central control room looked at Du Yu, who was stabbing a knife with a plain face, with cold sweat dripping down his forehead. At this moment in their hearts they have great sympathy for gluttony. Is their majesty the devil! Obviously unfounded guesses, but make Taotie¡¯s complexion more and more ugly, showing However, it is the point. In fact, Du Yu¡¯s guess is not unfounded. Basically, after the power replacement of the big powers fails, they are basically It''s this routine. He just put the gluttonous into this identity, in fact, how can he know what gluttonous has experienced, after all, he Not a prophet. Taotie¡¯s emotions turned out to be extremely irritable, but sadness also appeared in his eyes, apparently in the memory of being memorized. The scene of rebellion. Du Yu knew that his chance was coming, and he said while the iron was hot: "Is it unwilling, I can help you get revenge, but If you want to listen to me, I will let you step on the soles of your feet who have betrayed you. " His voice brought some spiritual guidance. With his current spiritual power at the peak of the sixth heaven, it was enough to affect his current emotions. Xu Tie is unstable, although he can''t control him, but there is no problem in interfering with his judgment. The expression on Taotie''s face was slightly stagnant, then transformed into a human form and stood up, watching Du Yu sneer and said, "You help me get revenge? You Do you know how strong my gluttonous clan is. Don¡¯t think that you are playing tricks and catch me, just thinking how great you are. The forces, in front of the gluttonous clan, are not even qualified to carry shoes. " Du Yu was not angry at being so degraded by gluttony, he knew gluttonous had already taken the bait, if it weren''t for his heart, he would use gluttonous arrogance. , How could it come to argue with him specially. He already subconsciously wanted to know how Du Yu would convince him. "It''s very simple, my talent, coupled with the talent of my army, I have the confidence to step on all the heavens and worlds under my feet! "Du Yu waved his hand to make the central control room transparent, and all the Qilin Army soldiers who had been working around appeared in them. Right now. Strict self-discipline of the army is very rare after the soldiers are strong, but the Qilin army will even be in non-war wars. At all times, still maintaining a strong discipline, watching the gluttonously froze for a while. Their gluttonous clan also has an army, and they are composed entirely of gluttonous or mixed-blood gluttons, and a single soldier is extremely powerful. , Each one will not be under Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, but because of this, they are extremely difficult to manage. Fights and fights are common occurrences. Basically, as long as no lives are lost, the upper-levels acquiesce in this kind of behavior. But at this moment, compared with this unicorn army, it is really not enough. But these weren¡¯t enough to impress him, gluttonous said coldly: ¡°Even if the gluttonous army does not have the fighting power of yours, but if It¡¯s really fighting, and under a wave of swallowing, nothing will be left of your army. As for you to grow, you don¡¯t need to say How much, the gluttonous clan has been tens of millions of years since I left. I don¡¯t know how far it has developed. Chu. " Du Yu felt that Taotie''s attitude had softened, he smiled and walked to the side of Taotie, unlocked the space cage, and slowly said Said: "Then you know, how long has it taken for my Kylin Empire to grow from nothing to the present?" Taotie took a deep look at Du Yu. I probably estimated the probability of success if I shot, but the most After that, he still gave up. Du Yu had suddenly escaped his last blow before, and his memory is still fresh now. He was not sure that he could kill Du Yu with a single blow without any energy in his body. "How long?" Taotie, who wanted to understand, gave up the idea of ??attacking, and said angrily. The corner of Du Yu''s mouth rose slightly, everything was in his plan, and then he didn''t believe that gluttony would not be surprised. He leaned in front of Taotie and said with a playful expression: "I and the Kylin Empire, we have never been ordinary ants without any cultivation. Even a hundred years have not passed, and half a year ago, the highest strength of the Qilin Army was no more than a saint of heaven. I don¡¯t know such a qualification. , Have you ever been satisfied? " Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1025： Gluttonous At this moment, Taotie was really shocked by what Du Yu said, and the previous incident can be said to be an exaggeration. But in half a year, the Qilin Army''s promotion is a fact. Because he had been concerned about the Qilin Army long before, but he had only hidden his strength as the Qilin Army before. Who knew it was really impossible before. When he first came out, he took control of the world of science and technology and fought against the Kylin Empire. At that time, he had the deepest influence on the strength of the Kylin Army but the peak Heavenly Dao Saint. But now looking closely at the surrounding generals, the weakest has reached the middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and the strongest one is even approaching the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. He was really shocked by this almost entire leap. "How did you do it! Even the cultivation speed of the Taotie clan can''t be so fast!" Taotie said with some trembling. "This one can''t tell you anymore, it''s up to you to consider joining," Du Yu returned to his seat and said with a smile. The high-level members of the Qilin Empire in the hall suddenly had an illusion that their Majesty was like a demon, pulling the gluttonous food into the abyss step by step. There was already a struggling color on Taotie''s face. He was hesitating whether to give up his dignity as an ancient beast for revenge, or to die dignifiedly. Du Yu didn''t bother with his choice, but he calmly strengthened his mental interference. It didn''t take long for Taotie to make his own choice, after all, he was still unwilling to show off his enemies. "I accept your terms, join the Kylin Empire, and obey your orders, but you must help me get revenge. I will step on all my enemies one by one!" Du Yu''s blood-red eyes were locked tightly and solemnly. Said. Du Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Very good, it seems that I can have one more general under my command." "Gourmet, are you willing to join my Kylin Empire!" Du Yu stood up and said majesticly. After the Zhen Guo Emperor''s seal was launched, even Gourmet, the once peak Hunyuan Saint, felt a little bored in his chest. This made him feel shocked. After all, he had encountered this situation for the first time except when facing the Saint Hunyuan Heavenly Dao. He concluded that Du Yu must have something extraordinary on him, which made Taotie a little coveted, and at the same time he had more confidence. "I, Tu Long, are willing to join the Kylin Empire and recognize Du Yu, the emperor of the Kylin Empire!" Taotie said firmly. He is also the number one person. It is absolutely impossible to hesitate on matters that have been decided. It was also at this moment that Du Yu knew that the original gluttonous name was Tu Long, instead of gluttonous as the code name. As Tu Long''s voice fell, a light yellow beam of light suddenly shot out from the Zhen Guo Emperor''s seal and enveloped his forehead. Although his body tensed subconsciously, he forcibly suppressed his dodge movement. He didn''t know what Du Yu wanted to do, but he knew that Du Yu would never make so many detours to harm him. After all, he He was already a prisoner of Du Yu, and what he wanted to do was a breeze. As the yellow light enveloped him, Tu Long suddenly felt his blood boil, and an ancient aura radiated from his body. His body has directly become the prototype of gluttonous food, but his current appearance is undergoing tremendous changes. His body is actually developing towards ancestorization, which means that the concentration of his blood is increasing. "Gosh! How did you do it!" Tu Long said in surprise. Du Yu smiled: "You don''t want to know how I did it, that''s how I did it." Tu Long understood that this was probably the ability of Du Yu''s treasure. Such a powerful treasure was enough to change the destiny of a race. To know the level of his bloodline before, only 70%, he is already one of the top geniuses of the gluttonous family for nearly billions of years. At this moment, with the help of that treasure, his bloodline power has been fully increased to 90%. It is conceivable that it is against the sky. Even in the history of the clan, the bloodline concentration has reached 90%, which is only three people. That''s it. If he goes back now, as long as he can see the great elders, the position of patriarch will properly fall on his head. After all, with a bloodline concentration of 90%, he is fully qualified to step into the peak of the Heavenly Dao Saint. It''s okay to lead the race into the supreme plane! "Well, since you are now a member of my Kylin Empire, then I''m not welcome. Now I will give you the first order." Du Yu''s expression became serious. Under the influence of Zhen Guo Di Yin, although Tu Long was not completely convinced, he did not dare to be disrespectful to Du Yu. This is also the price of gaining a powerful talent. As long as you get the power from the seal of the Emperor of the Zhen Kingdom, you will also surrender to Du Yu forever. Tu Long subconsciously stood up straight and cast his gaze on Du Yu, waiting for him to continue speaking. "My first order is to invite you to transform into a female beast. I know that ancient fierce beasts have no gender concept. You haven''t wasted that opportunity to change **** yet?" Du Yu asked, squinting his eyes. Tu Long suddenly felt cold in his lower abdomen, and Du Yu''s malicious gaze made him feel that if he said that the opportunity was used up, Du Yu would personally end up under him. In order to avoid the **** incident, Tu Long hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, there is still a chance for **** change. You can start the transformation now!" Du Yu got a satisfactory answer, and then retracted his gaze: "Well, since you don''t have any opinions, then change it now." I have to say that even if Du Yu has climbed to a very high position now, he is still cautious in certain things. Before, Tu Long said that he fell in love with several of his own women. In this case, Du Yu naturally did not. Let such a scourge remain in the Kylin Empire. It is undoubtedly the best way to transform the other person into a woman. Tu Long didn''t care about whether he was a male or a female. In the eyes of ancient fierce beasts like them, gender was meaningless. The only possibility they admired was strength and appearance. A group of black lights flashed, and Tu Long had been transformed from the handsome man before into a black-robed beauty with a hot figure and full of ambition, and he could still vaguely see what he looked like before. This is not a mimicry, but a real transformation. Even the ancient fierce beast only has one chance, and it cannot be reversed once it is used. Du Yu looked at Taotie, and he was satisfied: "It is not appropriate for you to continue to call Tu Long now, just call Tu Longlong." "Thank your Majesty for giving the name." Tu Long, now Tu Longlong, nodded without the slightest opinion. After all, the name is meaningless to her. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1026： Mysterious task After subduing the gluttonous gluttonous gluttony, the war-torn territory can be regarded as completely attributed to the Kylin Empire. Not long after, Du Yu received the task completion reminder from Tiandao Zhinao. "Congratulations on your successful completion of the last step of the mysterious pre-task. Now the reward is 2 trillion yuan, and the mysterious reward is 10." "Congratulations on your successful opening of the mysterious mission." Du Yu immediately opened the task interface. Sure enough, the one ranked at the top has become a mysterious mission. Even the most common missions of the mysterious level have already been rewarded with the Heavenly Dao value. More than one trillion. However, the difficulty of the same task has also increased very abnormally, even if the easiest target of the hunting task has become Hunyuan Saints, and the most difficult tasks even require conquering a medium-sized domain. Due to the open permissions of the mission, Du Yu is not ignorant of the outside world. The general medium domain is generally the owner of the main seal of the second-order domain to be eligible to be called a medium domain. Those domain masters disagree with Du Yu, they are at least the domain masters who have mastered ten small domains. saint. To such a goal, even the current unicorn empire is not an opponent of the forces that are generally in hand. Du Yu didn''t intend to consider these tasks for the time being. He first set his sights on the column at the end of the task immediately. In recent months, it has naturally become his primary goal. For Du Yu, whether it is to capture the domain or hunt the domain owner himself, he can actually get rewards. If the way of fighting, raising and fighting, the Kylin Empire will inevitably develop very rapidly. In addition, there is Tu Taki Long, a super thug, in terms of top powerhouses, he is no weaker than any medium-sized domain, even if it is It is also rare in the high-level domain, and Tu Longlong can still be regarded as the number one person. Moreover, the strength of the Kirin Army itself is not weak. After all, the power of the Kirin battleship lies there. The gathering gave the Qilin Army the confidence to look down upon other forces. Du Yu readily took over all the tasks in the nearby domains, and then looked at Tu Longlong and the high-level members of the Qilin Army. "Everyone, it''s time for you to make contributions again." Du Yu said with a smile. As soon as the Qilin Army reached the top, there was joy on their faces, but the faces of Tu Longlong and Peng Kun who had just joined were confused. They couldn''t understand what Du Yu meant. Du Yu didn''t let them wait for a long time, and directly sent them the task list. Seeing Du Yu delineating so many enemies at the same time, Tu Takilong felt that Du Yu was crazy. After all, the strength of the Kirin Army is limited, and in the domains defined by Du Yu, there are even medium-sized domains. She didn''t understand and said, "Are you crazy? A new force has set up so many enemies, and it is very important for your development. Isn''t the exhibition very disadvantageous? " Du Yu didn''t explain, but Zhuge Liang smiled and replied: "It doesn''t matter, Miss Tu, our Qilin Army has always been like this. " After all, Tu Longlong was also a pre-selector for the young patriarch of the gluttonous clan. Although his temper is easy to explode, he does have the ability to govern. force. The so-called gluttonous army before, he was just looking for Du Yu at all, and he didn''t spend any thoughts at all. Otherwise, it is impossible to be so loose in management. Even if the Qilin Army can win, it will definitely pay a certain price. She glared at Du Yu who didn''t pay attention to him: "I know all of this, but don''t you have any damage in the battle? After the battle is damaged, it will inevitably affect your combat effectiveness. Is it possible that you intend to do these tasks for a long time? " Although Tu Longlong would not attack Du Yu or betray him because of the seal of the Emperor Jinguo, this does not mean that he will betray him. The temper towards Du Yu will be better. Du Yu was not angry. After Tu Longlong completed the gender transition, he was actually a woman. He should not be stingy. Angry with a woman about this kind of problem. He will be the time and space wheel offering sacrifices, and said: "This treasure can make the internal time a thousand times slower than the outside world. I am completely It can save time for recovery. If you can¡¯t complete these tasks for a long time in this case, then it¡¯s your problem. " Tu Longlong looked at the time-space wheel in Du Yu''s hand, his eyes were full of surprise, even if such a treasure is within the gluttonous clan. Never owned. This adds a mystery to Du Yu. Although she has seen the development history of the Kylin Empire, she still feels Incredible. After all, under the same circumstances, even the gluttonous family may not be able to grow to such a level. "Then what do I need to do?" Tu Long asked. Du Yu gestured to Zhuge Liang and said, "Kong Ming, leave this to you." Zhuge Liang stood up and said respectfully, "Yes, Your Majesty!" Tu Longlong has no opinion on this. Although Zhuge Liang is not as strong as him, from the development history of the Qilin Army, this person She has a very clever mind, and she dare not look down upon such a person. After a brief meeting with the top of the Qilin Army, Du Yu asked them to make arrangements as soon as possible. During this time, Huang Dao not only repaired the Kirin battleship, but also made three super battleships, although Although the performance may not be as good as the Kirin battleship, but in terms of power, it is definitely comparable to the junior Hunyuan Saint. Such a configuration is enough to become the main battleship. If it is paired with the Kirin Army, it can conquer some small warships that are like the realm of war. Type domain, there is no problem at all. Of course, if you deal with the domain master, Du Yu will naturally need to deal with it. After all, the Kylin Army currently has the domain master seal. Only Du Yu. Although the first-order domain master seal may not be able to provide much help to the domain master, it is definitely not a unicorn battleship plus a unicorn army. Can deal with it. However, if Tu Longlong restores the strength of the peak Hunyuan Saint, then he can try to deal with the Zhong with the first-order domain master seal. Order Hunyuan saint. The main seal of the first-order domain is not as powerful as imagined. It can improve the strength of the holder for a small stage, which is already very unreasonable. wrong. Du Yu was not afraid, what would happen after Tu Longlong recovered his strength, the Emperor Zhenguo gave him enough confidence. After the meeting, he alone called Tutu Longlong into his room. Although this kind of invitation is a bit abrupt to Tu Taki, who has turned into a female, but she doesn¡¯t care too much. After all, she is only thinking about revenge now, even if Du Yu really thinks about her, she won''t mind. However, Du Yu asked her to enter the room alone, of course not because of those things, but by relying on the domain master seal to mobilize the energy of the war zone. The amount, just like the last time, creates an energy ball to absorb it. Directly rushed her realm back to the peak Hunyuan Saint. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1027： Tu Fengs killing intent Tu Longlong''s recovery of energy is very fast, with Du Yu''s help, even faster than she can swallow the world. The terrible thing about the domain master seal lies in the control of the energy of a domain. In the realm of war, Du Yu has absolute dominance over energy. The energy in a large area around was emptied by Du Yu, and it may not be able to recover even for a million years, but Du Yu Yu didn''t particularly care. Anyway, the place of Sin¡¯s Land itself is seldom populated. Even if this area is emptied, it will not bring to the war zone. What a consequence. With a total strength of 80%, Tu Longlong has climbed to the realm of the peak Hunyuan Saint. Although not as good as the heyday, but the ordinary peak Hunyuan Saint is definitely not her opponent, even relying on her to have reached The bloodline power of 90% concentration, even the Saint Hunyuan Heavenly Dao, may not be able to help her. Now Tu Longlong has become the strongest force in Du Yu''s hands, and his business is absolutely profitable. After Tu Longlong''s strength recovered, Du Yu arranged her out, and he and Tu Longlong went to hunt down those Hunyuan Saints. The progress of the Kirin Army will be much faster. Du Yu is developing his strength in full swing, and on the other side, he is the top five glutton in the advanced domain. Diaoyu, however, caused a lot of disturbances because of two things. The first thing was that the seal that was once a candidate for the patriarch, Tu Long, was broken, and the second thing was that in the Holy Land The statue of the ancestor suddenly radiated a strange brilliance. Generally, the ancestor''s statue will only change when a tribe with a very high bloodline is born. The last time it was abnormal was Tu Long, the last patriarch candidate. The change caused by his 70% bloodline at that time was only It just enveloped the sky above the Holy Land, and this time the change directly enveloped the entire gluttonous region. The elders in the clan couldn''t imagine how pure blood was needed to cause such a sudden change. For a time, they sent a large number of people to search for the bloodline owners in the clan, but in the end they didn¡¯t find anything. This made them have to suspect that it was Tu Long who caused the excitement. This made many elders in the clan feel very worried, after all, they also participated in the action against Tu Long. If Tu Long returns, they will be the first target. So they directly sent a large number of people to the place where Tulong was sealed. However, it was also in order to prevent someone from the clan from going to rescue Tulong, so they deliberately set the seal location to be very high. distant. Now even if they want to go, it will take a full three years. They can''t help but regret it at the moment. The location of the seal was set too far away, if the distance set at that time was a little closer , There will be no current worries at all. At this moment, the most anxious person is counted, Tu Feng, the current patriarch of the gluttonous clan. Although he borrowed Tu Long¡¯s irritable character, most of the elders in the clan support him, but over the years, because he has not He has made some achievements, so a large part of the elders in the clan have long seen him displeased. If Tu Long really returns, I am afraid these elders will directly fall under Tu Long''s command. He must avoid this from happening, otherwise what happened to Tu Long that year will happen to him. In the meeting hall of the gluttonous clan, Tu Feng sits in the upper position, and below are several of his trusted elders. Looking at the elder below, Tu Feng squinted his eyes and said: "Presumably you have received the news of Tu Long¡¯s escape, no matter what Is he the owner of the bloodline, we can¡¯t let him come back, otherwise the first one who is unlucky is us, what good do you have? plan? " Although a tribe with a very high blood density may lead their tribe to a higher level, if it is this tribe People are their enemies, so no matter how high the gluttonous clan goes, it has nothing to do with them. They all agreed with Tu Feng''s words. And they knew that Dragon Slaying was not a good-tempered person. After that happened, there was definitely no possibility to reconnect with them. Be good. So even if the opportunity for the gluttonous clan to rise is cut off, they definitely don''t want to see Tu Long dominate the gluttonous clan. An elder stood up and said: "My patriarch, we can send an assassination team to precede the old guys. Find Tu Long and rob him. " "Of course, if we want to do this, we must ask the Bai Ze clan for help and use their predictive power , Predict the location of Tu Long in advance. " The assassination team is made up of the elder who speaks, and the strongest among them is him. The strength of the elementary Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, plus a dozen team captains with strengths ranging from Hunyuan saints, and hundreds of real Members who are above Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian can easily destroy some powerful intermediate domains. This team was cultivated by Tu Feng using his own convenience as the head of the clan, embezzling a large amount of resources in the clan, Support your own elite troops. Tu Feng leaned back in his chair, his eyes closed slightly and did not speak. After a long while, he opened his eyes: "Nevertheless, the favor of the Bai Ze clan is not so owed. Asking them to sell the price is terribly high, if they spend a lot of money in the clan for no reason, I¡¯m afraid those old guys It''s restless again. The few trusted elders below all became silent. They were the people who followed Tu Feng to help him from the beginning. Most of the elders before, either belonged to the neutral faction, or were on the side of Tu Long. At that time, although he used tactics to pull Tu Long off the horse, he gained the trust of these elders. However, this is not a long-term solution. In the subsequent handling of some things, he has gradually lost the elders¡¯ trust. Although he seems to be the patriarch of the gluttonous clan now, the clan actually convinces him, and there are not many elders who obey his orders. Up. After all, his bloodline only has six levels. In the gluttonous clan, although it is also a very rare category, it is true within the clan. The occasion is not particularly unusual. If he had a 70% bloodline like Tu Long, no matter how unbearable he was, those elders would definitely not be so clear. Acting against him brazenly. In the hall, another elder stood up and said, "Patriarch, it¡¯s not as good as us. By this time those elders and foreigners When we went out to find the children of blood, when the headquarters was empty, we sent people to ransack them once. What do you think? " Although this method is vicious, it has been unanimously approved by most of the elders present. After all, this is the only way at present, and they have already seen those elders not pleasing to their eyes, so they just took this opportunity to give him We have a lesson. Tu Feng''s eyes also lit up, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Very good, then execute as you said, and leave the matter to you. Go ahead and do it cleanly and don''t show your feet. " The elder immediately took the order and disappeared into the conference hall. Several other elders also disappeared after asking for instructions, leaving only the gloomy Tu Feng sitting in the position of the patriarch. Staring into the distance with cold eyes. "Tu Long, I will definitely not let you come back alive" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1028： Combination of Lingering Array and Chaos Space 1) "The gluttonous family is so chaotic?" Du Yu looked at the information in front of him with some surprise. This is the information he obtained from Tiandao Zhinao after his authority was upgraded. After all, it is a big enemy in the future. Although it took more than 700 billion days to obtain their information, Du Yu still felt it was worth it. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have never imagined that a hegemon who could rank in the top five in a high-level domain had such a serious problem. Had it not been for the mighty power of the gluttonous clan, I am afraid it would have been destroyed by other forces long ago. They simply relied on their ethnic strength to sit in that position abruptly. Zhuge Liang was also sitting in the lower position of Du Yu at the moment, looking at the information that Du Yu had shared in front of him. Thanks to the convenience of science and technology, even if they are in different domains at the moment, they can still communicate unimpeded. Remote projection meetings can be easily realized by technological means. No longer like before, even if you use jade symbols, you can''t communicate at such a long distance. After reading all the information, Zhuge Liang said with a sigh of relief: "Your Majesty, maybe our enemy is not that difficult to deal with." Tu Longlong on the other side was a little dissatisfied, after all, she came out of the gluttonous clan, how could she allow others to look down upon it so much. She has also read this piece of information, so she has some understanding of the current gluttonous clan. Although I don''t know why, Du Yu was able to obtain such confidential information. But she didn¡¯t think that the gluttonous clan was so easy to deal with. She looked at Zhuge Liang and snorted coldly: ¡°You too underestimate the gluttonous clan¡¯s strength. With your racial talents, you are far from being an opponent of the gluttonous clan. Even an ordinary junior Hunyuan saint-level gluttony can easily swallow your entire fleet if it is aggressive." Zhuge Liang did not deny the fact that Tu Longlong said. He had seen Tu Longlong and Du Yu before his own eyes. Although he was suppressed by Du Yu throughout the entire process, the terrible devouring power is still fresh in the memory. Even the terrorist creatures that can be swallowed directly by attacks are indeed a bit perverted for them. However, Tu Longlong did not understand what he meant. After all, sometimes to conquer others, it is not necessary to rely on his own strength. He wanted to deal with the gluttonous family, he could think of many ways to come out without blood. After all, according to the information in the intelligence, the gluttonous clan is not harmonious, and if it is used well, it can completely provoke their internal strife. Of course, he would not tell Tu Longlong on this point. After all, Tu Longlong is a member of the gluttonous family anyway. Those dark methods, if Tu Longlong knows about it, are likely to cause her displeasure. He remembers the introduction to the gluttonous clan in the intelligence, unusual grudges and cautiousness, it is not fun to be stared at by Tu Longlong. Zhuge Liang didn''t know, Tu Longlong naturally didn''t think of this. She went on to say: "The only thing I worry about now is that the clan has found out that I am out of trouble. After all, the seal was placed by them. If there is no accident, Tu Feng will definitely not. Will allow me to live." There was a sneer at the corner of Tu Longlong''s mouth. She could guess what Tu Feng was thinking about. After all, she had been an opponent for many years, and she knew exactly what kind of psychology Tu Feng was. Du Yu tapped his finger on the handrail and asked, "Can you be sure how long they will be there?" After thinking for a while, Tu Takilong said, "If there is no accident, they will need three years. After all, it took me three years when I was sent by them. Of course, if I went all the way, it would be bad. After all, I can¡¯t judge the method of the Saint Hunyuan Heavenly Dao. However, it is conservatively estimated that the time will be between two to three years. This news caused all the Qilin Army seniors present to frown. In less than three years? This is indeed too urgent, but fortunately they have long been used to this feeling. Every time they encounter a strong enemy, they don''t have much time, and this time is no exception. The gluttonous clan is very strong, but it is not completely invincible. In two and a half years, they have had enough self-confidence to rise to a level sufficient to fight against the gluttonous army. Tu Longlong was a little surprised because of the performance of the Qilin Army''s high-level leaders. After hearing this less than three years, they did not have much reaction. Apart from solemnity, they could not see any expression. If you change to a general force, you will be confronted with the gluttonous clan after knowing that you are in less than three years, and they will definitely be shrouded in despair. But she didn''t see despair in the eyes of the Qilin army''s senior leaders. Instead, she saw excitement in their eyes. That was the excitement of hunters when they saw powerful prey. Looking at Du Yu sitting in the first place, he didn''t seem to care too much, he still looked like he was holding the winning ticket. Infected by this atmosphere, Tu Long''s heart was unavoidably agitated. There is still such a good atmosphere in the face of a strong enemy, even if a force is not strong, it is a difficult thing. "There are still two years, I hope you will hurry up and complete the tasks assigned to you as soon as possible, while trying to avoid a lot of damage," Du Yu knocked on the handrail and said. "Yes, Your Majesty!" The Qilin Army high-level officers said in unison. "Well, this meeting ends here. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer soon." After speaking, Du Yu closed the communication. This time the meeting was held fairly well, and he got very useful news from Tu Longlong. Although it took two years to catch up with the gluttonous clan, it was indeed a bit too late. But he believes that the Qilin Army and himself can do it. Under such heavy pressure, the Qilin Army will surely exert force like a spring, stomping the gluttonous family to the ground. But next he also needs to improve his strength, although in the war zone, he is already enough to fight the pinnacle mixed element saint. But if you are out of the zone of war, the role of the domain master seal is not so obvious. At most, he can only deal with ordinary beginner and intermediate Hunyuan saints. This kind of strength is inconspicuous to the outside world, and even an ordinary domain master will be stronger than him. This is not what Du Yu hopes to see. He set his sights on the spirit transformation array that the Great Heavenly King had arranged before, although the level of the formation was not high, and the power was not that great. But the speed in refining other treasures is really fast. If it can be combined with the chaotic space, it will inevitably greatly increase his cultivation speed. The corpse of the star war beast in his chaotic space, as well as several gems containing huge energy, still have almost 4/5 of the energy present at this moment. If it can be completely refined, even if it hits the Chaos Undead''s Seventh Heavenly Queen, it will be a breeze. However, the specific effects of all these will not be visible until he fully integrates the Lingling Array into the chaotic space. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1029： Combination of Spiritual Array and Chaos Space 2) Du Yu entered the chaotic space directly, and the materials used to arrange the Lingering Formation were not very special. It only took more than 30 million days for Du Yu to get all his hands. The layout of the formation was already imprinted on his mind by the Tiandao Zhinao. Based on Du Yu''s formation at the moment, as long as you proceed step by step according to the above prompts, there will be no mistakes. Du Yu intends to place this formation in the center of the entire chaotic space, which is also the place where the chaotic space swallows the most power. The chaos space is not strong enough at the moment, and the devouring power is not particularly obvious. Otherwise, Du Yu would not need to resort to this method. If he is the chaos space at the peak of the seventh heaven at this moment, the devouring power of gluttony may not be comparable to the chaos space. . Pan Gu''s devouring power from the Devouring Demon God back then is not comparable to a mere gluttonous glutton. Du Yu placed the lapis lazuli in his hand as the base of the array in the center of the chaotic space, and then evenly distributed almost one-third of the chaotic space with other materials. Although it is large, it is completely controlled by Du Yu. In the past, it was just a matter of changing thoughts. And the placement position is accurately stuck in every position of the formation, without the slightest deviation. After doing this, Du Yu did not hesitate to force a drop of blood from his fingers, and drip it on the lapis lazuli that was the base of the formation. The same was true for the formation of the Great Heavenly King at that time. Of course, he couldn''t fight the flames of war. True spirit as the front eye. He just placed the main material of the battle eye under the real spirit. Without the domain master seal, absolutely no one would dare to touch the true spirit, this sentence is not false, even if only the first drop of blood is on it, it will definitely cause the true spirit to riot. It''s just that he is clever as he is clever, and he arranged an involvement formation to be enveloped in the spirit transformation formation. When caught off guard, even the Hunyuan Saint will definitely get the trick. Don¡¯t pull it and hit the true spirit in the center. When the true spirit riots, it will naturally blast and kill the strong people that it hits, and the spirit transformation is at this time. Played a role, directly refining the wreckage into pure energy for them to practice. Du Yu doesn''t need this effect at the moment, he just needs the refining ability of the Spiritual Transformation Array. The double digestion of the Spiritual Transformation Array and the chaotic space is much better than refining alone. The next success depends on whether the formation can be activated, Du Yu is not sure whether it will work in the chaotic space, even if this is the world he controls. Du Yu''s eyes condensed slightly, and with a wave of his hand, a burst of energy was directly injected into the Spiritual Formation, and the lapis lazuli he had dripped with blood suddenly emitted azure light. At the same time, every light beam lased out from the lapis lazuli, and stretched towards the previously arranged materials, connecting them all in series, forming a huge green barrier. Seeing this scene, Du Yu also relieved his heart, the arrangement of the spirit transformation was considered a success, and the next step was the time for the experimental results. He directly controlled the huge corpse of the Star War Beast and the gems moved in, and the Spiritual Array immediately reacted. Whether it was the Star War Beast or the gems, the energy contained in it was like a flood of opening gates, crazy. Gushing out. A huge energy column was even formed directly above them, which was eventually absorbed by the chaotic space. Seeing this scene, Du Yu was also a little dumbfounded: "The effect of the dual combination is so terrible." At this speed, I am afraid that these few gems and the star war beasts are not enough to last for three days. "It looks like I''m going to find something and swallow it as soon as possible!" Du Yu said excitedly. The energy needed by the Undead Chaos in each heavy sky is massive, even if it is only a small stage of energy, it is enough to make the same level feel desperate. At this moment, although these energies are enough to make him hit the seventh heavenly queen, if he wants to hit the seventh heavenly queen to the peak, At least one hundred of such a huge amount of energy is needed. At this moment, the most powerful energy in the chaotic space is the corpse of the Star War Beast, which is almost comparable to the elementary Hunyuan Saint. This also means that if Du Yu wants to break through to the peak of the seventh heaven, he will have to swallow 100 elementary saints or 50 intermediate Hunyuan saints, or 10 later Hunyuan saints. However, if there is a peak Hunyuan Saint who swallows him, he can reach the peak of the Seventh Heaven with only one. But Hunyuan Saints are not so easy to find. Especially in those primary domains, the number of Hunyuan Saints is even more pitiful. I''m afraid there will be no second one besides the domain owner himself, even in the intermediate domains. In such a remote area, there will be no more than 10 statues. Wanting to rely on devouring Hunyuan Saints to improve their strength, at least currently is not realistic in such remote areas. However, Du Yu didn''t rush to the peak of the seventh heaven. The realm of the queen of the seventh heaven was enough for him to compete against the peak Hunyuan Saint. For now, it was absolutely sufficient. Du Yu didn''t think too much, after the formation was condensed, he went directly out of the chaotic space. At this moment, the Kirin battleship he is riding on will reach the target area in less than five days. He needs to break through and adapt to the power as soon as possible within five days. The provincial ones were deflated when facing the domain master. Accompanying him, there are probably more than 10 million Qilin Army generals, one-fifth of the Qilin Army''s strength, with their power more than enough to clean up the remaining forces of the domain master. Either because of the limitations of the domain owner''s seal, or the opponent''s domain owner that they can blast can''t lift their heads, the powerful firepower brought by technological weapons can definitely make the opponent blown by the Kirin army burned. However, if the domain master comes out, due to the limitation of the domain master seal, after the surrounding spiritual power cannot be mobilized, the firepower of the technological weapons will be greatly weakened. Du Yu went directly to the closed room after coming out of the chaotic space. The soldiers in the Kirin battleship can clearly feel the aura that is constantly becoming terrifying in the depths of the battleship. This gave them a great sense of oppression and made them work harder in their cultivation and training. They dare not relax in the slightest. After all, if the strength of their majesty is too different, they can only be reduced to a dragging existence in the end. On the first day of the retreat, Du Yu successfully hit the middle of the seventh heaven, and his strength was comparable to the peak elementary Hunyuan Saint. On the second day of the retreat, Du Yu had reached the mid-term peak, and his strength was enough to contend with the later Hunyuan Saint. On the third day of the retreat, Du Yu successfully entered the late stage of the Seventh Heaven. Even if the peak Hunyuan Saint could also contend, at this moment he truly entered the peak power ranks. Even if placed in the advanced world, he is definitely a side hegemon. Characters. On the fifth day, the Kirin battleship arrived in the Galaxy Region where the target was, and Du Yu walked out of the closed room. Du Yu at this moment, even if he just stood still, but the moment he saw him, he would feel as if he was the center of the world. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1030： Galaxy Not far from the Qilin battleship, the Star River Territory Master is taking his army and is already waiting. With the huge size of the Kirin battleship, and Du Yu did not order a covert operation, it was impossible for the Galactic Domain Master to ignore it. After all, this is already a threat to his existence, whether it is against them or not, it is definitely necessary to be prepared in advance, even if it is really just passing by, he must also assume his own posture. When Du Yu appeared at the bow of the ship, the Galactic Domain Master directly noticed him. Although he didn''t show any aura of himself, he was like an ordinary person, but the aura of supremacy made the Master of the Galaxy Region dare not look down on Du Yu at all. "Excuse me, who is your excellency?" Facing the existence that he couldn''t see, the Master of the Star River Region asked cautiously, if he hadn''t been necessary, he didn''t plan to have a bad relationship with Du Yu. After all, not to mention Du Yu, even that huge battleship is not something to provoke at first glance. Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and did not answer. The one who answered his question was Huang Zhong, who was the highest-ranking general following Du Yu. Huang Zhong, who joined in the early years, and who has the grace to teach Du Yu, is no less talented than Guan Yu. At this moment, he is also the strength of the later Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. With the power of biological armor, he is also the pinnacle of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Can contend one or two. "Under the Kylin Empire, general Huang Zhong, come to the government by your majesty''s order, and wait!" Huang Zhong said in full, without any politeness in his words. The galaxy domain master frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that it was not Du Yu who he thought was the master who was speaking. Could it be that he missed it? The one who can''t see through is basically a second generation ancestor who has no strength? "Kirin Empire? What kind of **** power, I have never heard of it, such a big word, I think you are looking for death!" Behind the Star River Territory master, a peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian cursed. He saw that Huang Zhong''s strength was not superior to the lower-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, so he didn''t have any polite intentions at all. "Presumptuous!" Huang Zhong''s killing intent suddenly rose, and the biological armor instantly drew an energy bow and arrow in his hand. He couldn''t even see his ragong movement. A sharp arrow flew out instantly, shooting fiercely. To the man who spoke bad words. This arrow is coming fiercely, coupled with the bonus of scientific and technological power, even the pinnacle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian will also be deflated, and the person who is locked down looks down on Huang Zhong from the bottom of his heart, and he can''t react at the moment. Seeing this arrow was about to hit him in the head, the Galactic Domain Master made a move. He squeezed the energy arrow shot by Huang Zhong and smashed it to pieces, and said with a gloomy expression: "Are you guys? Some don¡¯t take me too far." "It''s just a warning." Huang Zhong didn''t feel a pity when he missed an arrow. He didn''t expect to be able to be in front of the Galactic Domain Master. Killing the other person is just to save the other person''s face, and give them a bit of prestige. He still has self-knowledge, and Hunyuan Saint is not what he can currently contend with. "You! Damn it, Master Domain, I request to kill the opponent and leave them all behind!" The pinnacle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who was locked by Huang Zhong only now put away the panic on his face, flushing with anger. Said the face. To lose face in front of so many people, he will lose all his old face. The Star River Territory Lord glanced at him indifferently, and ignored his request: the opposite group of people, a lower-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, can burst out with such strength, so how terrible the so-called Kylin Empire should be. I don''t want to provoke such a strong opponent for no reason. "It doesn''t matter if I join your Kylin Empire, but I can form an offensive and defensive alliance with your Kylin Empire. If something happens in the future, just say hello!" The Master of the Star River Region arched his hands and said, he was not weak because of Huang Zhong''s strength. See Huang Zhong It wasn''t because he was afraid of Huang Zhong, he was only afraid of the Kylin Empire behind Huang Zhong, even though he was a domain master, he seemed very glamorous. He clearly knew that for those big forces, he was nothing at all. Even if the domain master seal was added, he would at best contend against the middle-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Such strength could not make him arrogant at all. Huang Zhong glanced at Du Yu and asked for his advice. Du Yu said at this moment: "My Kylin Empire never accepts alliances. I either surrender or become an enemy." The pupils of the Master of the Star River Territory shrank suddenly, and Du Yu was really the opponent''s head, which made his heart squat. This was the situation he most didn''t want to see. Being able to climb to a very high position in a big power, besides being smart enough, another point is being strong enough. He can''t see Du Yu. This shows that this man is simply much stronger than him. But even so, he didn''t want to be someone else''s subordinate. To be able to sit in the position of the domain master, is he not an ambitious person, surrendering to others? What a joke! The Star River Territory Master''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he said coldly: "Your Excellency is too domineering?" When the faceless pinnacle Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian saw that the two sides had the intention of fighting, he quickly said while it was hot: "That is, whether you really think of me as the Star River Territory is afraid of you! If you want to fight, then fight! No one in my galaxy is a spoiled species!" He desperately needs a battle to wash away his shame, if this battle fails, he will live to laugh at it all his life. Under his lead, the officers and soldiers of the Galaxy Region were also screamed: "War! War! War!" A wave of battles resounded throughout the galaxy region team, which almost forced the galaxy region master to fight, his face was green, and the eyes of the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian showed a trace of killing intent. If he can, he doesn''t want to provoke Du Yu, even if the other party really doesn''t want to let them go, then he definitely has to get enough benefits for himself. But now that he was destroyed by this person, he completely cut off his back, and now he can only go to war with the Qilin Empire. But now is not the time to fight in the nest. Although he really wants to kill that person, killing him now is tantamount to messing up the military''s mind, and the originally slim chance of winning is even lower. In order to ensure his own victory and image, the Star River Territory Lord can only bite the bullet and say: "Forgive me for not agreeing to your request, as you have seen, my people do not agree to surrender!" Du Yu didn''t force it either, but nodded and said: "I don''t want to force everyone who has ambitions. Let''s go to war." "Prepare to fight, don''t keep one." He turned his head to Huang Zhong and gave an order to make the scalp of the Star River Territory master numb. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1031： The development of the undead in chaos Before the Star River Territory Master could respond, the Qilin Army had launched the first wave of offensive. The horrible beam of light poured in madly, directly bombarding the galaxy camp. The scorching firelight and the energy impact from the sweep instantly blasted and killed a group of galaxy soldiers. They didn''t even react, and they became ashes in the artillery fire. The most powerful main artillery was directly aimed at the group of high-level stars in the Star River Region behind the master of the Star River Region. Their strength was the strongest, and they were also the first target to be focused on. However, the Star River Territory Lord was skipped by them, and this was specifically reserved for Du Yu''s opponent. Huang Zhong knew that his majesty had just broken through his strength and needed a suitable opponent. Although this star river domain master was not strong, he had already made do with it. The Star River Territory Master reacted, and just wanted to intercept the attack, he was locked in by an abyss-like aura, and the creepy feeling at that moment made his body stiff in place. Du Yu is even more terrifying than he expected He did not hesitate for a moment, and directly sacrificed his own domain master seal, and the power of the real spirit of the galaxy domain suddenly poured into his body. Although not too strong, it was somehow shielding Du Yu''s coercion. Will not restrict his actions. The Star River Territory domain master did not hesitate for a moment, turned around and fled directly, leaving Qingshan without worrying about firewood. He knew that it was very unwise to have a conflict with Du Yu at this moment. Anyway, he took away the main seal of the domain, and the galaxy domain will always be his. Even if the Kylin Empire has occupied the galaxy domain, the ultimate control is still with him. Du Yu was also a little bit dumbfounded by the decisiveness of the Star River Territory Domain Master, but if he was allowed to run under his nose like this, then he would be really sorry for his chaotic immortality. As the chaos shifted and displayed, Du Yu appeared in front of the Galactic Domain Master instantly, and greeted him with a brutal punch on his face. The well-knotted fist didn''t carry any energy, it was just a blow with physical strength. However, the Star River Region Domain Master had no time to escape, and the punch hit his face directly. As if ordinary people were fighting, the Galactic Domain Master was directly hammered out, and he could vaguely see the teeth flying in the air, mixed in the blood. "It''s so boring to run like this, let''s fight a good fight, and die as if you die." Du Yu didn''t take advantage of the victory and pursued, only to throw off the blood stains on his fist, and said flatly. The Star River Territory master stabilized his figure, wiped the corners of his mouth, and looked at Du Yu with jealous eyes: "Is it interesting for you to be a strong man to tease me like this! Are you only bullying the weak!" Du Yu was obviously taken aback by his remarks, and then smiled sarcastically and said, "Are you weak?" The Galactic Domain Master was speechless by this rhetorical question, is he weak? Of course he is not weak. As a domain master, how could he be weak, but Du Yu is too strong, he is not an opponent at all, so he appears weak. Du Yu shook his head and said, "Okay, I will only use physical strength. If you can equalize with me, it''s okay for me to let you go." The Galactic Domain Master''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "Is this true?" He understood it, and now he couldn''t run away at all. Du Yu''s inexplicable move appeared in front of him, he didn''t even see through it. Rather than being aggrieved by death, it is better to find a ray of life in the battle. It''s just a pity that he didn''t know that the Chaos Immortal that Du Yu had cultivated was the physical body. Even though it only had physical strength, Du Yu''s combat effectiveness was absolutely terrifying. He would say this, but only to let the Star River Region master see a glimmer of hope and ignite his fighting spirit. The Star River Territory Lord, who didn''t want to be taken advantage of, took the initiative to attack Du Yu, a powerful offensive, even the ordinary middle-level Hunyuan Saints would be in a hurry. It can be seen that his strength is still there, but Du Yu is not an ordinary middle-level Hunyuan Saint. He directly dodges against the attack of the Star River Territory Lord, avoiding this killer move, and then directly deceives him and sticks it up. The fist with physical strength smashed into the stomach of the Galactic Domain Master mercilessly. The power of horror erupted in an instant, and even with the energy body, it was still churning in the stomach of the galaxy domain master, and the whole person was directly curled up together. Such close combat is very unfamiliar to a strong man like them. After all, when they reach their state, most of their attacks are long-range strikes. Even close combat is mostly based on weapons and such low-level martial arts methods. , Have they ever experienced. After being punched by Du Yu, he almost fainted, but at any rate, he reacted. The long knife appeared in his hand instantly, and he swung it directly at Du Yu, bringing a blade of energy to try to force Du Yu back. However, Du Yu seemed to have predicted his actions a long time ago. He still came behind him with the blade of his sword, holding his waist and falling back. This smash hit the Void, and the Void was directly cracked by the force of this blow, directly smashing the Star River Region Domain Master, and even the weapons in his hand fell to the ground. This is not Du Yu deliberately show off his skills, fancy torture the Star River Territory master. But after the Seventh Heaven of Chaos, the undead of Chaos has improved the physical body far more than before. At this moment, Du Yu''s physical strength is already sufficient to counter the later-level Hunyuan Saints, which makes him even more fancy physical combat methods. He estimated that when he reached the peak of the Seventh Heaven, his physical strength would become the strongest hole card in his hand, and it would be of great benefit to him to adapt in advance. Next, the Star River Territory Master didn''t have any resistance at all, and was ravaged by Du Yu with various wrestling skills and physiques throughout the entire process, and he had become Du Yu''s familiar power training partner. The mere Tier 1 Domain Master Seal can''t help him at all, but can only make him very clear and unable to faint at all. This painful taste did not last long, because Du Yu''s speed was too fast. In just a few minutes, he had already used all his skills. Du Yu also had no interest in continuing the ravages. If he continued, it would be pure abuse. Du Yu was not so perverted yet, and he directly hit the Star River Territory Master. After the death of the Galactic Domain Lord, the domain master seal he controlled also fell out. Because of the lack of a master, the domain master seal suddenly became bleak, but as long as someone refines this domain master seal, it will definitely be easy. Become the next Galactic Domain Master. Du Yu sucked the domain master seal into his palm, this first-order domain master seal was much worse than his one. If you want to be promoted to the third-order domain master seal, such a domain master seal needs at least one hundred. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1032： Assignments The battle on Du Yu''s side ended quickly, and he didn''t encounter many difficulties. Similar to him, it was the battle on Tu Longlong''s side. Even the Qilin Army on the other side did not do anything. The gluttonous gluttony of the peak Hunyuan Saint, and the gluttonous gluttony with 90% bloodline power, is really too cruel. He swallowed all the other party including the domain owner in one bite. They were clean and clean, and the scalp of Zhang Fei and the group who followed her was tingling. If she was given enough time, it would not be a lie to swallow an entire domain. The other party''s domain master seal was left by Tu Longlong. Du Yu specifically told her that this thing should be handed over to him to deal with, and she could not swallow the domain master seal containing the power of true spirit. Unless she is not afraid that the real spirit will burst her body, she can try it, of course, the probability of death is absolutely 100%. The only ones who encountered some difficulties were the 20 million Qilin Army soldiers led by Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu, the two super warships, plus 20 million elite Qilin Army soldiers, logically this combination was strong enough. But when facing the domain owner, he suffered a big loss. Fortunately, they did not choose to enter the opponent''s domain, and the opponent''s domain master seal had almost no effect on them, and of course it was impossible for them to enter. After all, they have lost the support of the surrounding energy. They want to deal with the Hunyuan Saint, there is no possibility at all, they can only guard outside the opponent''s domain, waiting for Du Yu or Tu Longlong to arrive. Of course, there are two super warships that are capable of exerting the strength of the peak and early-level Hunyuan Saints. They are not afraid of the harassment of the other party, but will be regarded as a training. Come, confront them. The first to arrive was Du Yu, who took the lead in solving the Galaxy Territory. He did not stay in the Star River Territory to deal with the aftermath, but handed over the affairs there to Huang Zhong, and supported Zhuge Liang on his own. Tu Longlong did not lag behind him much, almost half an hour after Du Yu arrived, he also rushed here. Two pinnacle Hunyuan Saints arrived, and the domain master on the opposite side paled on the spot and wanted to surrender to Du Yu. But Du Yu didn''t have any intention to solicit him, the other party had no bright spots, and no unique skills, just like his eyes. In the end, it was killed by Du Yu with a punch and contributed his domain master seal. In addition to the first-order domain master seal given by Tu Longlong, Du Yu already had two domain master seals in his hand at this moment. The galaxy domain master seal was given to Huang Zhong by Du Yu, but he did not absorb it. He yelled Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu in front of him, and the domain master imprinted on his chest and said, "Choose one of them." Tu Longlong was slightly taken aback by Du Yu''s actions, and asked a little puzzled: "How can you give it away, don''t you absorb it yourself?" Du Yu smiled and shook his head: "Don''t worry, I can get more resources if my subordinates have the possibility to complete the task by myself." Tu Longlong nodded without understanding, she was not a dull person, and soon thought of the key to the matter. Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu didn''t be polite with Du Yu either, and walked forward to get a domain master seal. Although they will not stay in the domain represented by the domain master seal, after having this domain master seal, in the future, after meeting the domain master holding the first-order domain master seal, they will not need to hide outside the domain. Go in. As long as the opponent is not the main seal of the second-order domain, it will basically not be able to effectively suppress them, and with the combat power of the Kirin battleship and the Kirin army, the ordinary domain master will be burned. After all, a group of Qilin army generals with reversal and counterattack It can definitely cause huge damage to them. After the Hunyuan Saint, there are few people who are not attacking with energy. For example, Du Yu, who is so pristine in physical skills, is actually rare. After all, not everyone can have the supreme refinement of Chaos Immortal. Gongfa. After Du Yu assigned the domain master seal, Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu took the soldiers to deal with the rest. Tu Longlong originally wanted to leave, but he was stayed by Du Yu. Du Yu pulled Tu Longlong and said: "The Kirin Army now has the ability to fight independently, and you continue to follow a little waste." Tu Longlong looked at Du Yu puzzled: "Then what do I need to do next?" Now her attitude towards Du Yu is much better. After all, Du Yu''s strength has suddenly increased so much, and the impact on her is still very large. Witnessing a person, from the previous need to rely on the domain master seal to have the ability to fight against the peak Hunyuan Saint, now it is enough to be comparable to her by relying on his own strength. She even had some doubts whether Du Yu was some Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, and suppressed her realm to deliberately tease her. After all, such a large scale, directly surpassing a whole great realm of improvement, he really has never seen it before. Even in those advanced domains, I have never heard of such crazy improvements. "You and I will start hunting down the domain owners and Hunyuan Saints of the surrounding Intermediate Domains, so that we can maximize our profits, otherwise I will not be sure to fight against the gluttonous clan." Du Yu said with a smile. The gluttonous clan has Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, his current strength is still too weak, at least he has to increase his strength to the peak of the seventh heaven in order to have the possibility of dealing with him. Otherwise, facing the gluttonous clan, he is also a little at a loss. He believes that among the gluttonous clan sent this time, there will definitely be Hunyuan Tiandao saints, after all, where is Tu Longlong''s strength. Tu Longlong''s beautiful brows frowned. Although he was in awe of Du Yu in his heart, he was really unhappy just instructing her to do something like this. Du Yu saw her mood swings, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly: "I have a way to redeem something that will completely awaken your bloodline power. It will take about 30 trillion yuan to kill a Hunyuan Saint. If you can get one trillion, if you kill thirty, I can give you something." When Tu Longlong heard this, his eyes suddenly gleamed, and blood awakening only had a chance to try with the blood awakening, and the awakening became the true glutton in the legend. According to legend, each of the first generation of gluttonous gluttons is the strength of the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, not to mention the high-level domain, that is, in the highest domain, they are all dominating the existence. "No problem, shall we split up now?" Tu Longlong said impatiently, completely free of his previous unhappiness. Du Yu did not deceive Tu Longlong with regard to the treasure. After he activated the high-level authority, he could indeed redeem the treasure, but it was not what he said, it needed 30 trillion Tiandao value, but only needed 10 trillion only... "Naturally act separately, go, remember to contact at any time!" Du Yu nodded and said. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1033： The gluttonous family comes After getting the seal of the domain master, the soldiers of the Qilin Army began to clean up those domain masters in an orderly manner. Their movements are not small, after all, the occupation speed is so fast, it is difficult not to attract the attention of others. Although the domain owners rarely have contact with each other, they may not really not move. It''s just that there was no rumors in this regard between them, and their attention was all attracted by another thing, and there was no time to take care of the Qilin Army. I don''t know when, a mysterious person called the domain master hunter suddenly appeared around them. No one knew his identity and whereabouts. However, he specifically attacked Hunyuan Saints and Domain Lords. In just two years, more than 20 domain masters have died before and after. Counting the number of Hunyuan Saints, I am afraid that a total of more than 30 people have been killed. This is such a terrifying number. Even though it may not be possible to lose so many Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian for tens of thousands of years, it is Hunyuan Saint who actually loses at this moment. Each elementary and intermediate-level domain of Fear has notified the nearest high-level domain¡ªNightmare Domain, hoping to be sheltered. The Nightmare domain is controlled by the Nightmare family, and their strength is not too bad in the high-level domain. They are the same ancient clan as the gluttonous family, although they are not exaggerated to the top. However, because of its powerful combat effectiveness, it can still rank twenty or so in dozens of advanced domains. Although there are no Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints in the power, there are still many peak Hunyuan saints. Under the request of a large number of junior and intermediate domains from their subordinates, they dare not take it too seriously. They dispatched a search team consisting of a lower-level Hunyuan Saint and a dozen junior-level Hunyuan Saints to look for the traces of the so-called domain master hunter. Although the selected lineup is strong, but to be honest, it is not too important. After all, among the killed domain masters, there are four or more middle-level Hunyuan saints. Although this team has good strength, if you really want to catch it. That domain master hunter still has some shortcomings. It wasn''t because they couldn''t come up with stronger power, even if they came up with a team composed of completely high-level Hunyuan Saints, they would come up with it. It''s just that the Nightmare clan at this moment really can''t get a deal. They must leave enough manpower to receive a group of distinguished guests, and they are also a gluttonous clan that ranks much higher than them in the ancient fierce beasts. Hurry up quickly, but within two years, the elder that Tu Feng had discharged has already rushed here with the team. At this moment, he was sitting in the hall of the Nightmare Clan with a few team members, accepting their hospitality, and his companion was undoubtedly not a powerful person at the level of Hunyuan Saint. Because the Taotie clan has Hunyuan Tiandao saints present, they can''t help but they are not serious, and it is very difficult to squeeze out a later Hunyuan saint. The patriarch of the Nightmare family, Menggao, is sitting next to Tu Li, the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint-level elder of the gluttonous family, holding a wine glass and laughing with him and said: "I wonder if the lord came to my territory, is there something? Do you need it? Can I do it for you?" His tone was somewhat flattering. Although the Nightmare clan is also good, but after all, there is a big gap with the gluttonous clan. What''s more, according to his understanding, this Tu Li is the person next to the patriarch of the gluttonous clan, and his status is in the gluttonous clan. Extremely high. Tu Li was not polite, and nodded to express his purpose this time: "I really have something to ask you this time. Recently, what special strong people have appeared in your site?" His question was very vague, and he did not reveal that the target was the people of the gluttonous clan. After all, the ugliness of the gluttonous clan cannot be publicized. Even if the gluttonous clan is already very serious, it seems to the outside world that it should be harmonious on the surface, otherwise many forces are willing. Pull them down from the top ten positions. Meng Gao was stunned: "Special powerhouse? I wonder what level of powerhouse the adults are talking about?" He thought to himself that he could let the gluttonous clan send a powerful person at the level of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint to chase and kill, I am afraid that the strength will not be much weaker, they really haven''t found such a powerful person. Tu Li glanced at Menggao indifferently. After confirming that the other party was not hiding himself, he slowly said: "He may have had a lot of signs of killing recently. In your subordinate domain, have anyone died in a large area in those domains? " Tu Long had just gotten out of trouble, and he must have swallowed a lot in the past two years in order to recover his strength. With the opponent''s temperament, it is unlikely that he will act low-key, and will inevitably make a lot of noise, and it is not difficult to find it. Menggao was a little confused in his eyes. He really didn''t pay much attention to what was going on in the subordinate domain. He tilted his head to look at a nightmare sitting not far away and asked: "Mengtian, you have always been responsible for these things. Ever heard such news?" The named Nightmare stood up and respectfully bowed his hand and said: "Patriarch, sir, although a large number of massacres have indeed occurred in the subordinate domain, it is not a strong man who did it, but a force called the Kylin Empire. I''m taking a shot at the primary domains that don''t kill." What the Qilin Army did was not secretly, after all, they played upright, and it was not difficult to be discovered by the Nightmare Clan, but the Nightmare Clan simply didn''t care about what happened in the Elementary Domain. Nearly a thousand primary domains under their command, even if hundreds of primary domains were destroyed, they didn''t care about it at all. On the contrary, they are still happy to see this happen, which shows that their forces are about to rise, and they may become one of their right-hand men in the future. After hearing the report, Menggao nodded and asked Mengtian to sit down, then turned to look at Tu Li next to him and said, "My lord, this..." Tu Li naturally heard Mengtian¡¯s report. He didn¡¯t doubt that the Nightmare family would dare to conceal them, unless they wanted to wait for the extinction. Although they were both top forces, their team alone was enough to swallow the Nightmare family. The cleanliness. The other party definitely didn''t dare to die in this way, he was just a little strange now, could it be possible that the slaughter turned out? Has it been quietly transferred a long time ago, or the seal has become vigilant for so long, and it hasn''t been the same as before, swallowing a lot to restore strength? Of course, no matter which type it is, it is not good news for him. This will only prove that Tu Long has become more difficult to deal with. Facing a genius with 70% blood, he still has a lot of power. pressurized. Not dare to grow up freely is the most troublesome thing for him now. Just as he was thinking in silence, a member of the Nightmare tribe suddenly walked over, and with a panic expression, he leaned into Menggao''s ear to report something. After listening to the report from the tribe, the expression on Menggao''s face suddenly became furious: "What are you talking about! All Mengyou team was killed?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1034： Gluttonous ancestral blood Menggao''s reaction left Tu Li''s mind. He narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "What happened to you?" Meng¡¯s face turned red, but he remembered the identities of the people around him. At any rate, he was suppressed, and said angrily: ¡°One of the lower-level Hunyuan saints and ten junior Hunyuan saints in my clan were killed by the domain master. The hunter killed." "Domain hunter?" Tu Li asked in surprise. "Yes, a mysterious existence that suddenly appeared recently. I originally thought it was just a low-level Hunyuan Saint. Now I have to re-evaluate the strength. The clansmen I sent out were completely wiped out in only half a minute." Meng Gao gritted his teeth and said viciously. This is undoubtedly a shame for them, but they are not the kind of race that will conceal their shame. A sharp light flashed in Tu Li''s eyes, and he seemed to have found the target. Tu Li continued to ask, "What is the origin of this domain master killer?" Chu Gao didn''t want to conceal these problems. Although he couldn''t wait to send a strong man to deal with this matter immediately, he still patiently said: "This domain master killer appeared suddenly two years ago, and his target has always been mixed. Yuan Sheng is only famous for this reason, and we have only noticed it recently. I didn''t expect that I actually underestimated his strength." The time was probably right, and a glimmer of excitement flashed through Tu Li''s eyes. No wonder he hadn''t heard of any big movements. It turned out to be aimed at those Hunyuan Saints, but Tu Long''s changes were beyond his expectations. "Leave this to us, maybe he also found the target." Tu Li said, turning his gaze to Menggao. Meng Gao frowned slightly. This matter was a matter for their Nightmare family, and logically they should be resolved by their Nightmare family, but the power of the Gourmet family had to speak from... Although he was very unhappy in his heart, Meng Gao still pulled out a smile and said: "Then I will trouble you, sir, and let you do us such a big favor." Although Tu Li disdains the Nightmare family, it is still a high-level domain after all. He doesn''t want to offend too much. He nodded and said: "This time I will treat my gluttonous family owing you a favor, and I can find us for something in the future." In order to appease the Nightmare family, he may have made a promise. After all, Tu Long''s position is still in the hands of the Nightmare family. Rather than owe a personal relationship, he wants to resolve his serious problems sooner. Menggao was also satisfied when he heard these words. The previous unhappiness disappeared without a trace. The love of the gluttonous family is very precious, and it may be as busy in the future. He did not hesitate anymore, and hurriedly sent the coordinates of the incident to Tu Li, and confessed: "My lord, after our nightmare clan is killed, we will leave a mark in the opponent''s body, and the enemy can be traced within a month. Position, I will walk with you myself!" Tu Li glanced at Menggao. It was best for someone to follow the search for nature. He also believed that Menggao was a person who knew what to say and what not to say, so he agreed with his peers. The group of people did not delay, put down and ate the usual banquet, and rushed towards the target. At this moment, Tu Longlong was finding Du Yu, looking at him expectantly and said: "I have completed the task, can you give me what you said!" She was the one who chased the Nightmare out of the army and killed her. It was also the group of people who had bad luck. They directly ran into the muzzle of Tu Taki Taki. She was still depressed and could not find the Hunyuan Saint, but she encountered it all at once. more than ten. And one of them is a high-level Hunyuan Saint, and even overfulfilled the task. After all, a low-level Hunyuan Saint is worth 5 trillion heavens. Du Yu was obviously unexpectedly the speed at which Tu Longlong completed the task. He could see the prompt here, and naturally knew that Tu Longlong did not lie to him. So he smiled and waved his hand: "Okay, no problem, I will exchange it for you now!" Speaking of this, he directly opened the Tiandao Mall interface, and directly found the gluttonous ancestral blood in the treasure category. The above statement is the first-generation gluttonous blood, which is worth a full 10 trillion. Tu Longlong earned him 3.5 billion days worth of Tao this time, which was more than enough to exchange for a gluttonous ancestral blood. Du Yu exchanged it without hesitation, and soon a black blood bead exuding a terrifying aura appeared in his palm. The weakest of the first generation of gluttonous gluttons was the strength of the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. The owner of this drop is probably At the beginning, he had the strength of a post-level or even a peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. Just the coercion in a drop of blood made Du Yu feel a little short of breath. When this drop of blood appeared, Tu Longlong had already become sluggish, and his eyes were completely straightened when he looked at the drop of gluttonous ancestral blood, and he was completely immersed in this drop of blood. She could feel the pulsation from the depths of the bloodline. This was definitely the blood of the predecessors of the gluttonous family, and it was the most orthodox gluttonous bloodline, far beyond the current gluttonous family. "Essence and blood..." Tu Longlong was stunned by Shinto. Du Yu looked at her appearance and shook his head without a smile: "Open your mouth." Tu Longlong opened her attractive red lips obediently, and Du Yu directly shot the blood into her mouth. Boom~~~ The huge **** energy immediately spread from Tu Longlong''s body, a layer of **** light cocoon wrapped her whole, and he began to enter the state of blood awakening. If the awakening is successful, Tu Longlong will be the purest glutton in the world, and her strength will definitely have a great breakthrough. Du Yu didn''t worry that Tu Longlong''s awakening would fail. After all, after the baptism of the Zhenguo Emperor''s seal and this gluttonous ancestral blood, the probability of Tu Longlong''s success had been increased to 100%. As long as there is no one to bother, Tu Longlong''s awakening will be 100% successful. Du Yu glanced at Tu Longlong in the blood cocoon, with a hint of deep meaning in his eyes. If Tu Longlong''s awakening is completed, he is at least a junior Hunyuan Tiandao saint, plus her strength, he is an intermediate Hunyuan Tiandao saint. It may not be an opponent. This will be his big hole card in the future, that is, facing the gluttonous family, he has a little more confidence. When the Qilin Empire has digested the gluttonous clan, that strength will definitely skyrocket in an instant. Thinking of the devouring army composed of gluttonous gluttons after awakening in the future, Du Yu''s heart was hot. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1035： The enemy is coming Due to the evolution of gluttonous food, Du Yu summoned all the Qilin army. Two years have passed, and the Kirin Army has grown tremendously. With the pouring of a large amount of resources, they are no worse than the top geniuses among the superpowers in cultivating resources. After all, they all came out of the chaos world, and they also have a chaos mission list. The Heavenly Dao points obtained by killing enemies are not a lot at all. Without the need for equipment, they only need to redeem the props to enhance their strength, so that the speed of cultivation will naturally not be slow. Even the weakest Qilin Army soldiers have already reached the strength of the lower-level Heavenly Dao saints at this moment, and many of them have even entered the ranks of the first-level Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. This 50 million army is absolutely perverted. The generals of the Qilin Army have also made great progress. The strongest Guan Yu and others are already comparable to the peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and the weakest will also enter this rank. In terms of combat effectiveness alone, they have far surpassed two years ago. The most important thing is that their biological armor has also been updated to become the third-generation battle armor. Two years have also made the zodiac in the space-time wheel hit the ranks of Samsung''s high-level technologists, but because the inheritance has reached the limit, the future can only be explored by oneself, and the progress may not be so rapid. However, after the baptism of the Emperor of Zhenguo, Zodiac''s current talent is so powerful and terrifying that it will not stop at a high-level three-star technician. Of course, if there is a chance in the future, Du Yu still intends to find a new technology inheritance for the zodiac. According to Tu Longlong, there is also a technology-based domain in the high-level domain, and there is even a sage comparable to Hunyuan Tiandao. Of stunt technicians exist. If there is a chance, where can Zodiac go to study, Du Yu has a deep feeling about the benefits of technology, and he can''t bear to give up technology weapons now. When the Kirin Army arrived, it was already three days later. At this moment, the number of super warships had changed from four to fifteen, and they were comparable to the middle-level Hunyuan Saints in terms of power. With so many supers, coupled with the cooperation of the Qilin Army, even if they are later-level Hunyuan Saints, they can easily suppress them. Although still inferior to Du Yu, it is more than enough to deal with other soldiers. After the Qilin Army arrived, Du Yu directly asked them to open the defensive formation and guard Tu Longlong in the center. The place where they are now is not arranged randomly. The domain they are currently in is called the Huashang Domain, which is an intermediate domain. The domain owner was hunted and killed by Du Yu and Tu Longlong earlier, and his domain master seal was also swallowed by Du Yu''s domain master seal, where Du Yu could use the power of the domain master seal. Otherwise, Du Yu wouldn''t be able to awaken Tu Longlong here so casually. After finishing the arrangement, Du Yu walked into the central control room of the Kirin battleship, where a high-level staff of the Kirin army was already waiting for him. After Du Yu returned to the main seat and sat down, Zhuge Liang stood up and asked puzzledly: "Your Majesty, who is the blood cocoon we are guarding?" Du Yu smiled and said, "The awakening Tu Longlong, Tee, is really curious about the power of a full body glutton, after all, he is already so perverted now." There was a sound of inhaling air-conditioning in the hall suddenly, and they all saw the strength of Tu Longlong, and they hadn''t awakened in this way. It was indeed a bit strong against the sky. The bloodline of the ancient fierce beasts is indeed terrifying, and the human race has no advantage at all in this respect. "Your Majesty, we are in such a remote place. There are not even a few intermediate domains. Is it necessary to be so vigilant?" Guan Yu was a little puzzled. They had already figured out the surrounding turf. Now the Kylin Empire has more than 50 masters. The power of the individual domain. Compared with many intermediate domains, it is much larger, and the Chinese business domain where they are now is located in the center of their territory. There are few people breaking in and they will not be able to perceive it. Du Yu shook his head and looked somewhere in the distance: "I don''t know why, I feel that there is a crisis approaching in that direction. Although I don''t know what it is, I should be careful." In fact, he probably has a guess that the people who count the time for the gluttonous clan are also approaching, and it is very likely that this crisis comes from the gluttonous clan. The faces of Guan Yu and others became solemn, and it made their Majesty feel a crisis. It was definitely not an ordinary crisis. They also thought of the gluttonous family. Because this will be their future enemy, in the past two years, they have been studying how to deal with their terrible devouring power. With the addition of the high-tech weapons developed by the Zodiac, they probably have a deal Plan. At this moment, everyone is gathered here, and they can discuss how to deal with the Shangglutinous family. Du Yu was not idle either. He also began to mobilize a large amount of energy from the Chinese Business Domain and gather around them. If the guess is good, the opponent is likely to have a gluttonous glutton at the level of a Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, he dare not take the slightest care . And he also knew that even if he used the power of the domain master seal, he would definitely not be an opponent of that level of gluttony, so he thought very simple, that is, to hold the opponent and wait until the end of Tu Taki''s evolution. As long as the evolution of Tu Longlong is over, he does not believe that the completely awakened Tu Longlong will not be able to beat the opponent, even if it is really bad, he can use Chaos Movement to directly forcibly transfer the Qilin Army and Tu Longlong. As time passed by, the breath of Tulonglong in the blood cocoon became more and more terrifying. At this moment, she even started to devour the energy around her frantically. If Du Yu had prepared a lot of energy before, I am afraid she would have given her surroundings. Drained. At this moment, Tu Longlong was like a bottomless pit, sucking the surrounding energy frantically, and Du Yu looked a little numb. Fortunately, the power of the second-order domain''s main seal was much faster than her, otherwise Du Yu''s previous arrangements would be wasted. However, not long after, Du Yu''s face changed slightly and he cast his gaze into the distance. "They''re here... It''s a big show." He said solemnly. Although the opponent''s strength has long been predicted, but seeing it with his own eyes, it is still a bit dignified. In addition to a Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, the opponent also has more than a dozen intermediate to late Hunyuan saints. This kind of strength is not available in the general high-level domain. The gluttonous family has the strongest reputation of the ancient fierce beasts. Half of the water. Zhuge Liang and others also raised their heads, looked at Du Yu and asked, "Your Majesty, how long will the enemy arrive?" "There will be an official confrontation in about five minutes. Let''s prepare to fight." Du Yu stood up and said. "Yes, Your Majesty!" The Qilin Army suddenly moved, and countless weapons began to charge, preparing to meet the coming enemy. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1036： Slaughter Du Yu felt his body for a while, Xiao Ling was still asleep. She is trying to fuse his domain master seal, after all, the current domain master seal can be counted as a sixth-level treasure, but it seems that the effect is not obvious. It is not difficult for Du Yu to arouse her power. A layer of black armor is attached to his body, and the Killing Spear also appeared in his palm. The opponents in this battle should not be underestimated, Du Yu dare not be careless. Hunyuan Tiandao saint-level gluttonous food, the ghost knows how terrifying it can be. Du Yu glanced at the blood cocoon protected in the center of the battleship, and a touch of complexity flashed through his eyes. "Tu Longlong, I hope you don''t let me down." Du Yu whispered. After that, he appeared directly on the deck of the Kirin battleship, and at this moment all the Kirin troops also found their positions. Worried about the devouring ability of the gluttonous clan, they have controlled the biological armor to be linked to the battleship below. Although they have lost the possibility of movement, at least they will not be sucked away. Tu Li and his party arrived very quickly, and because they were worried that the target would escape, they almost chased them all the way at full speed. Fortunately, the distance between the Nightmare Domain and the Chinese Merchant Domain is not too short, otherwise, at the speed of the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, I am afraid that they would not even be able to win these three days. "It''s terrible." Guan Yu frowned slightly as he felt the breath from afar. "Everything is going according to plan, we are mainly assisting His Majesty to hold them." Zhuge Liang said gravely. The enemy''s strength made him have to take it seriously. The opponent had more than a dozen Hunyuan Saints, and he was still a glutton with the blood of ancient fierce beasts, which was even more difficult to deal with than ordinary Hunyuan Saints. Du Yu looked at the enemy in the distance, and looked at the location of Tu Longlong with some worry. He was a little worried that the other party would forcibly kill Tu Longlong. After all, this was their purpose. Du Yu raised his hand and waved, the four swords of Zhu Xian appeared out of thin air, directly inserted around the blood cocoon, enveloping the blood cocoon. The Zhuxian Sword Formation arranged by his strength, although it did not absorb blood, but with the charge of the domain master seal, it was barely elevated to the level of the peak Hunyuan Saint. It''s just that because of the damage caused by the bombardment of the great heavenly king before, it may not be able to withstand several attacks. But it was better than nothing, and Du Yu couldn''t guarantee whether he could stop them all. "Stop." Du Yu looked at Tu Li who was getting closer and shouted coldly, and at the same time a frightened ghost cut it out without hesitation. With the attack of the domain master seal power, even the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints may not dare to bear it. Tu Li blasted the attack away with a punch, but his own speed was also stopped, and he faced off with the Qilin Army. "Oh? I didn''t expect that Tu Long had just come out, there are so many eagle dogs guarding him, I really underestimated him." Tu Li stared at Du Yu coldly, his tone overflowing with murderous intent. Because Tu Long''s figure was blocked by the Zhuxian Sword Formation and the fleet group, Tu Li did not find Tu Long''s location for a while, but he knew that Tu Long was on the opposite side. "That really disappointed you. She is now a member of my Kylin Empire, and I also promised her to take down the gluttonous clan." Du Yu grabbed a gun and said playfully. Although the opponent is a Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, he is not afraid of the slightest, on the contrary, he is a little excited. Fighting the strong can always make him enthusiastic. In two years, he and Tu Longlong have not learned much, and are no strangers to the fighting style of the gluttonous clan. "Are you saying that Tu Long''s waste actually took refuge in humans?" Tu Li was a little surprised, but then he sneered: "This waste really can''t be a climate. Today, the old man will come and get rid of him, this waste that has humiliated the gluttonous family. !" After saying that, he directly bullied his body and pressed it over, the momentum of the transpiration was like wolf smoke, which was daunting. Other members of the Gourmet clan followed Tu Li and charged over solemnly. "Strike with all your strength and suppress them!" Du Yu screamed with a cold flash in his eyes. Then he also rushed towards Tu Li directly with his gun. After him, the kinetic bombardment of fifteen super battleships, as well as various energy weapons with considerable lethality. The sky was full of attacks for a while, as if Du Yu was flying towards them with a light curtain. With such a intensive attack, even the elite gluttonous squad felt the pressure. They roared and turned into the main body, opened their mouths and started to swallow them, trying to swallow all the attacks in front of them. The only exception is Tu Li. He dismissed the attacks around him. These attacks could not hurt him. At this moment, he was the only one in the gluttonous state who was still in a human form, and he slapped Du Yu''s head unceremoniously. past. Although it is not the main body at the moment, the power of this palm is definitely not much weaker. The powerful physical power of the ancient fierce beasts can definitely give them a huge advantage in battle. Du Yu also greeted him with a blow that was not to be outdone. With the addition of the domain master Inka, he also had the ability to deal with the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. A trace of contempt flashed in Tu Li''s eyes, even if this blow was not his full blow, it was definitely not something a human being could resist. What''s more, the strength of this human being is one level weaker than him, that''s even more so. Boom~~ With a huge impact, Tu Li''s eyes were dull and dull, and a long spear was firmly held in its palm. He originally thought that he could directly slap the opposite human into a fleshy palm, but was actually blocked by the opponent. "So strong physical power..." Tu Li''s voice trembled slightly, but it was not afraid, but with greedy excitement. "Your blood, I want it!" Tu Li licked his lips and said excitedly. Due to the cultivation of the Chaos Immortal Body, Du Yu''s physical body is extremely pure, and in the eyes of these ancient beasts, it is not much worse than Tang Seng''s flesh. Tu Li''s purpose has changed from killing Tu Long before to grabbing Du Yu. If he can swallow the human being in front of him, maybe he hasn''t moved in a realm for a long time, and he will have a new breakthrough. Du Yu raised his eyebrows. Although there were some deviations in the matter, the goal was achieved. He glanced at it and completely suppressed the Qilin army of the gluttonous squad, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He clenched the spear in his hand and pointed it at Tu Li, and said unceremoniously: "I just happen to be interested in your gluttonous body. If I swallow you, maybe I can take that step." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1037： Let you **** enough Tu Li couldn''t help laughing after hearing Du Yu''s words. "Hahaha, humble human, you shouldn''t think that you can resist me by blocking an attack from me. Then let you see my true power!" He finished his transformation in an instant, with a huge head. Taotie appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes. At this moment, Tu Li''s mood is extremely good. He didn''t expect that he would come out to perform a mission, and he would have such an opportunity. After breaking through the middle-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, his status in the clan will be greatly improved. There are only five middle-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints of a family. "Come on, be a part of my strength!" Tu Li said with a sneer, its animal body just appeared, it has already begun to absorb the surrounding energy. Du Yu''s expression became serious, and he did not dare to be careless at this moment. The power that had been transformed before receiving the blow of the slaughter, quietly covered the tip of the sharpshooter, although it might not be the opponent after the slaughter beast. But it was definitely a Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint level attack, at least it wouldn''t be a problem to take the next blow of the slaughter, and after the next blow, the power he could use would be stronger. Chaos counterattack is that he has the confidence to hold down Tu Li, the biggest thing to rely on, otherwise he can only be used as a living target to resist. Tu Li didn''t know what Du Yu''s plan was. He couldn''t wait to experiment to what extent Du Yu''s physical body could reach. As for the killing of Tu Long, he was no longer in a hurry, anyway, Tu Long would not run there anyway, it was not impossible to solve Du Yu, and then solve Tu Long. The Tu Li who had turned into a beastly state had definitely not only improved his strength a little bit compared to before, because his purpose was to swallow Du Yu directly. At this moment, the swallowing force was used, and the risk factor was increased several times compared with before. Du Yu''s sinking mind, all mental powers unfolded, and he began to predict the way that Tu Li might attack. This battle can be regarded as the real unfolding from now on. Tu Li didn''t put Du Yu in his eyes. Opening his big mouth was the simplest attack, intending to swallow Du Yu directly. Although his attack seemed simple, the powerhouses of countless races all fell in this move. The gluttonous bloodline ability makes them almost like a black hole. Not only can they swallow everything, but they also have huge suction power. If there is no special means, the probability of escape from the locked object is very slim. But Du Yu naturally couldn''t help it. Although the Taotie clan was strong, the Undead Chaos was stronger than them, even though Du Yu''s strength was not as good as Tu Li. But Tu Li couldn''t help Du Yu at all. Chaos moved and displayed, Du Yu appeared directly on Tu Li''s back. With a terrifying force in his hand, the Killing Spear relentlessly swung to Tu Li''s back. There was no defense at all in this blow. He underestimated Du Yu, but he didn''t expect that Du Yu would actually have the ability to evade his devouring lock. So much so that the blow fell on his back, a huge muffled sound came, and Tu Li''s body was directly drawn and flew out. The ancient fierce beast was strong in defense, and it was still drawn by this shot. The blood was dripping, and even the scales were cracked a lot. Meng Gao''s scalp was numb when he was watching. He didn''t expect this human being to be so powerful, even the adults of the gluttonous clan were beaten up like this. After taking a look at the side, the human army suppressed the gluttonous elite who could not advance at all. He was full of confidence in the gluttonous family, but he was not sure at this moment. Meng Gao didn''t dare to continue watching, anyway, his mission was over, and now he was not to blame for leaving the gluttonous clan. And he wasn''t sure if that group of humans would let him go if they were victorious. So Chu Gao fled the scene in disgrace, without attracting the attention of both sides of the war. "Jie Jie Jie, it''s interesting, human beings, you make me more and more excited." Tu Li spit out the blood foam in his mouth, his red eyes looked at Du Yu with excitement. The gluttonous clan is such a trembling race. Injuries will not make them angry, but will make them feel excited, and even more want to tear the enemy apart. Du Yu frowned slightly. Such a powerful blow actually only caused a little skin trauma. It seemed that he had some deviations in his expectation of the gluttony of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint level. The attack just now was the ordinary elementary Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint who was so severely drawn, and a few of them had to suffer internal injuries, but who knew that the gluttony was actually like a okay person. But fortunately, during the previous attack, Gourmet instinctively defended it, and he absorbed a lot of the power of the counter-shock, but he would not suffer a loss in the next attack. Tu Li roared, his whole body instantly became bigger, or his head suddenly became extremely huge, and then pointed in Du Yu''s direction: "Swallowing the world!" The huge suction suddenly gushed out from the big mouth, not only covering Du Yu, but also not pulling the Qilin Army''s attack not far away. Fortunately, this trick does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, and even the group of gluttons have been greatly affected, otherwise the gluttonous elites who have lost the firepower suppression will cause huge damage to the Qilin army after all. Du Yu was staggered by the huge suction force and almost flew out, but fortunately, he was prepared and knew such a trick when he was fighting Tu Longlong. So at the moment when Tu Li was released, he pierced the Killing Spear fiercely into the void and settled himself down. The violent wind brought up by the huge gravity rolled Du Yu''s hair. With long hair flying, Du Yu''s eyes were looming, but occasionally I would be shocked by the chill in his eyes. "Since you want to suck, then I will let you **** enough! Kong Ming, Yun Chang, do it!" Du Yu gave a low growl, sacrificing the domain master seal. He directly controlled the domain master seal and began to release the power contained in the true spirit. Although this could easily hurt the root of a domain, Du Yu didn''t care at the moment. Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu who received the order, as well as the generals who received the domain master seal, also sacrificed their domain master seal to release the power of the true spirit. The Qilin Army soldiers also took out a strange-looking giant barrel and aimed them at those gluttons who were also ready to use the devouring world. These are compressed energy bombs made by the zodiac. Although there are no bright spots in power, the energy contained in them is abnormally full and violent. Since these gluttons want to suck, let them **** up, Du Yu doesn''t believe that they can swallow them indefinitely. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1038： The awakening is complete, the ancient ferocious beast gluttonous For a while, countless energy pillars lased towards the gluttons who opened their big mouths and were about to swallow them. This scene is like Du Yu''s side feeding this group of gluttons, but this is extremely dangerous. This is a gamble. It is a bet that the Qilin army will run out of energy first or the gluttonous clan can¡¯t swallow it first. . Of course, in either case, Du Yu definitely made a lot of money. After all, his goal was not to defeat Tu Li, but just to hold them back until Tu Long''s evolution was completed. After Tu Longlong''s evolution was completed, it was time for Du Yu to really start gambling. Either Tu Longlong left Tu Li and his party with him, or Du Yu took the Qilin Army and Tu Longlong and fled away in disgrace. Although it is still a gambling, Du Yu always has a way out. Tu Li looked at Du Yu''s actions and understood his intentions, and couldn''t help but sneer. Their gluttonous appetite is very big. Du Yu''s approach is to fill them with energy. Such a good thing is simply a pie in the sky. Seeing his slowly filling energy storage space, Tu Li couldn''t bear to stop at all at this moment, but continued to wait for Du Yu to send him energy with his mouth wide open. Tu Li can be so honest, Du Yu is naturally very satisfied, although he does not know how long it will take to evolve Tu Longlong, but he can use the Heavenly Dao value to exchange the output energy. Moreover, the true spirit is the energy source that condenses the infinite energy of the entire domain. There are more than 20 true spirits in his domain master seal. At least for a short time, there is no need to worry about the energy in the domain master seal will be completely consumed. When Tu Longlong''s awakening is over, even if he just keeps a few of these gluttonous foods, he will definitely make a lot of money. So Du Yu didn''t feel the slightest distress at this moment, just outputting energy at a steady speed for the greedy gluttons to absorb. About half an hour passed, when the total amount of true spirit output in Du Yuyu''s main seal was enough to be the total amount of a few true spirits, there was finally a movement on Tu Longlong. Having dragged this gluttonous army alive for so long, Du Yu definitely suffered a lot of bleeding this time. Now that he has finally gained something, looking at the blood cocoon that is beginning to pulsate regularly, he is still uncontrollably excited because of his xinxing. Tu Longlong is definitely the purest ancient fierce beast he has ever seen, one of the races that was able to dominate the Chaos Continent back then. Tu Li obviously felt the difference there too. He forcibly interrupted Swallowing Heaven and Earth, and rescued his subordinates from the intensive attack, landing in the distance, watching Tu Longlong''s direction vigilantly. "Damn human being, what did you do, why did Tu Long''s breath become so weird!" Tu Li looked at the place where the breath exudes, and shouted. For some reason, the breath of Tu Long at this moment actually made him, the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, terrified. This was not a suppression of strength, but a crush from the level of life, which gave him a kind of entry into the ancestors. The feeling of ground. "Of course it awakened her, tut, the real ancient fierce beast, I really look forward to it." Du Yu looked at Tu Longlong''s location and said with a smile. Tu Li''s expression changed drastically at this moment: "How could it be possible that the bloodline concentration must reach ten percent in order to be awakened, and Tu Long is only sevenfold..." "Wait!" He suddenly remembered something: "Is 90% of the bloodline detected suddenly before being Tu Long! What have you done as a human! You can actually increase the bloodline concentration of Tu Long!" Speaking of the end, he was already excited and rushed over directly, but this time he was not going to swallow Du Yu, but to get a way to completely awaken the blood from him. Of course, he is not for the race, but he just wants a way to awaken. If he can awaken, who else in the future gluttonous clan can not listen to his orders? The pure-blooded gluttonous, with sufficient qualifications, command the gluttonous family, that is the well-deserved gluttonous king. Du Yu showed a trace of disdain, and his whole person instantly disappeared in place and appeared in the fleet. "Sorry, you have no chance." Du Yu sneered. When the voice fell, Tu Longlong, who was covered in black mist, had appeared next to him. After awakening, Tu Longlong couldn''t even see him. Deep and shallow. It''s not that Tu Longlong''s strength surpassed him too much, but because the bloodline of the ancient fierce beast after awakening had temporarily surpassed him in the late Seventh Heavenly Chaos Stage. If he could raise his strength to the peak of the seventh heaven, Du Yu would be no worse than the ancient fierce beast after awakening. "How do you feel?" Du Yu said with a smile at Tu Longlong. "Unprecedentedly powerful, I feel... I only need one finger to pinch the ant on the opposite side." Tu Takilong said with a sneer, a voice that was clearly full of alluring, and it seemed to me at the moment that I heard it in Tu Li''s ears. Soulchaser is generally terrifying. "Tu...Long..." Tu Li said tremblingly with cold sweat. "Old Tu Li, I didn''t expect you to remember me. I thought you had forgotten me for so many years." Tu Longlong appeared in front of Tu Li instantly, and his slender jade hand directly clasped his neck. The huge animal form has no ability to resist at this moment. A coquettish and coquettish beauty, holding a ferocious behemoth in one hand, this visual impact is absolutely shocking. "By the way, I forgot to say it. My name is Tu Longlong. It''s the name my current man gave me. How about it, is it suitable for me?" Tu Longlong said to Tu Li with a sneer, and didn''t forget to flirt. Du Yu. Feeling the admiration gaze cast by the Qilin Army soldiers around him, Du Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. "You... have you completely awakened?" Tu Li''s throat was tightly locked, but he still asked with difficulty. He wanted to know this question very much, and he also wanted to know whether Du Yu really had the ability to help them awaken. Tu Longlong smiled and narrowed his eyes: "Is this your last word, then I will satisfy you." "Speaking of which, I really want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have such a chance. The feeling after awakening is really perfect. Now I know that our previous ability was really nothing." "Well, you know enough, go to hell." After speaking, Tu Longlong smashed Tu Li''s neck in one hand, and a glutton of the elementary Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint level fell to such a remote place with ease. However, it was an honor for him to die in the hands of the gluttonous after awakening. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1039： Tu Fengs last fight After Tu Longlong squeezed Tu Li to death, he became somewhat uninterested. After slaughtering one of her enemies who had hated her for many years, she didn''t even have the pleasure she imagined, because she was standing in a different state, and her thoughts had undergone completely different changes. At this moment, she has completely awakened her blood, and is even qualified to enter the chaotic world called the highest plane. To tell the truth, the gluttonous family couldn''t raise her interest, which made her somewhat depressed. "Here you are, I''ll go to the rest meeting in advance, this time awakening is really tired." She threw Tu Li to Du Yu casually, and then flew into the Qilin battleship. With a wave of Du Yu''s hand, he put Tu Li''s body into the Chaos Space, and then glanced at Tu Longlong''s somewhat lost back. He can understand Tu Longlong''s mood at the moment, but he believes that Tu Longlong will come out soon, after all, this world is far more interesting than revenge. Du Yu turned and looked at the dozen or so gluttonous elites who were trembling and curled up together. They were completely frightened by Tu Longlong''s sturdy shot. Even the elder Tu Li, who could rank in the top of the clan, was killed instantly. I am afraid they were not enough to lift Tu Longlong''s shoes. Even watching Du Yu walk to them and look down at them, these arrogant gluttons dare not have any dissatisfaction. "Who can talk?" Du Yu asked with his arms folded. This group of gluttons has good strength. After joining the Kylin Empire, they don''t need to spend any effort to train them. They can directly have decent combat power, which is definitely enough to make the Qilin Army''s strength make a big leap. A group of gluttonous looked at each other, and the last gluttonous saint with the strength of the lower-level Hunyuan sage said weakly: "My lord, I am their team leader Tu Lin." Du Yu looked over and found that the power of the bloodline was about fivefold. According to Tu Longlong, among the current gluttonous clan, he was considered a genius, and it was not surprising that he could become a team leader. "Well, now I''ll give you two paths." Du Yu paused, and when he saw all the gluttonous tremors, he continued: "The first path, join my Kylin Empire, and the second path will become I will give you ten minutes to think about a bunch of natural treasures." The gluttons are a little speechless, is this for them to consider? Who wants to become a bunch of treasures! They don''t want to die so early, not to mention that the awakened King Taotie is also in the Qilin Empire, they naturally know how to choose. Under the leadership of that team leader, Yi Gourmet chose to join the Kylin Empire without hesitation. After a few oaths, every gluttonous body was shrouded in a layer of brilliance by the seal of the Emperor Zhen Guo. Then their bloodlines began to rise rapidly, and the bloodlines of each gluttonous glutton increased by as much as 30%. Among the dozen gluttonous gluttons, in addition to the squad leader, four of them have increased to 80% blood concentration, and the rest have also increased to 70%. It was not worse than the previous Tu Long, and even stronger than the blood of Tu Long back then. The most intuitive effect of the bloodline improvement is that their strength has been increased. All of them have improved to a small level, temporarily becoming the strongest group of Qilin Army. After the promotion, they looked at Du Yu''s eyes with awe, and they could make their bloodline promotion so terrifying. This is something God can do! After thinking of the vision in the ancestral land before, they finally understood what was going on. Du Yu was too lazy to deal with this group of gluttons, and directly summoned Zhuge Liang, and in front of this group of gluttons, he said unceremoniously: "This group of gluttons will be arranged by you, and the rules will be handed over to you. If they are not obedient, you can tell me or Tu Longlong directly, and they will be cleaned up." After hearing Du Yu¡¯s words, more than a dozen gluttons trembled all over. Tu Longlong was their glutton king, and Du Yu¡¯s status in their hearts was no worse than Tu Longlong. Under these two oppressions, they How dare to resist? Zhuge Liang naturally accepted that these gluttonous gluttons were extremely powerful. They had absorbed so much power before, and they were still very violent. They were still the same as okay people. With such a perverted ability to swallow, he had long been greedy. In future battles, you only need to put a glutton on each battleship, which is simply invincible defense. As long as they can continue to swallow it, it is impossible for anyone to attack the battleship itself. After Du Yu processed the group of gluttons, he returned to the Kirin battleship. He first went to look at Tu Longlong, but the other party was stuffing himself in the room at the moment, turning on the isolation mode, and he didn¡¯t know if it was there. Cultivation is still thinking about things. He originally wanted to comfort Tu Longlong, so he had to give up now, leaving her alone in the room to think about it. It just so happened that he also got the flesh body of Tu Li, the body of the ancient beast of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint level, but contains extremely rich energy, which can completely make him assault to the peak of the seventh heaven. Du Yu returned to his practice room and explained to Zhuge Liang that after letting them rest on the spot, they fell into the practice. At this moment, the gluttonous clan has already made a mess. What is even more sensational than the last time is that this time, there was a huge roar directly in the ancestral land. The spirits of the ancestors roared, which means that their gluttonous clan appeared. The real king. This also means that their gluttonous clan will be on a larger stage, and they will step into that piece of aspirational supreme plane. After a dozen times, there were visions of people with extremely high bloodlines, which made them firmer to the appearance of King Gourmet. All the gluttonous gluttons are reveling, but this does not include the current gluttonous patriarch Tu Feng. Because he had been able to confirm that it was Tu Long who had awakened, and even if it was not Tu Long, it was definitely someone who had something to do with Tu Long. Tu Li''s death, coupled with the number of follow-up visions and the number of teams he sent out, is enough to explain everything. Tu Feng couldn''t even deceive himself and others. He and several of his trusted elders were already shrouded in fear, and they didn''t know how terrifying King Taotie was. But they knew that the group of gluttons who had been shrouded in joy outside, absolutely didn''t mind tearing them to pieces. He regretted his previous decision, if it weren''t because they had robbed the gluttonous clan. The group of gluttonous people outside would probably not expect their king to appear so much. But now it was too late to regret, Tu Feng could already foresee the scene of his being tortured and killed by Tu Long. In the hall dedicated to the patriarch, Tu Feng sat on the throne in embarrassment. His eyes were full of bloodshot and determination: "No... why can you get all of this, why can you awaken, I am not reconciled, and you don''t want to get what I can''t get!" After all, he took out a jade plate with a huge beast head carved from his arms, and after hesitating for a moment, he resolutely crushed it directly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1040： Exit After Tu Li crushed the jade pendant, a thick smoke emerged from the shattered jade plaque and turned into a figure in front of him. At the black smoke-solidified head, a pair of blood-colored eyes made people feel chilling. Even though it was not the first time to meet, Tu Feng still felt a tremor all over. This scary man... "Xiao Taotie, are you planning to accept my terms?" The figure smiled gloomily. Tu Feng''s eyes hesitated, but thinking about Tu Long who had already awakened, and his relationship with him that could not be eased, he gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, I agree to be your beast servant. , But you must promise me one condition!" The figure was obviously a little surprised. After all, they had had many conversations like this. Tu Feng was a little surprised by accepting this time, but he quickly recovered: "Tell me what the conditions are. The beast servant is very good, as long as I can do it, I will satisfy you." Tu Feng coldly snorted in disdain, saying that it was better than singing. Can it be done by the other party? However, he believes that the other party will definitely not reject his condition, after all, this is indeed an unparalleled temptation for him. "You must be very interested in the terms I made, and it will be of great benefit to you." Tu Feng sneered. "Listen thoroughly." The figure nodded and said playfully. "I want you to catch a gluttonous king, and accept him as your beast servant, and let me train him afterwards!" Tu Feng said coldly. He pressed all the treasures on this person, and he knew that this person would definitely be able to do it, because he was a person from the supreme plane. According to him, he was pursued and killed by the enemy, and fell from the realm above the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, so he took refuge outside the highest plane. Tu Feng didn''t know if what this person said was true, but the other party was at least stronger than the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, which is an indisputable fact. He didn''t believe that Tu Long could go against the sky to such a degree, even the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint could contend. Although he knew that after the bloodline awakened, Tu Long would surely give Tu Long strong power, but he really didn''t believe that Tu Long would be his opponent. After listening to Tu Feng''s words, the person obviously took a breath, and his voice became trembling: "What you said is true? Is it really the king of gluttony?" If it weren''t for this incarnation without any power, I''m afraid he would directly pinch Tu Feng by the neck and lift him up. When Tu Feng saw the other party, he knew that the other party had already moved. Although he was a little unhappy with the other party''s attitude, he restrained his emotions and said, "It is indeed the gluttonous king who has awakened. You accept this condition of mine Still not accepting?" The black smoke condensed figure laughed and said, "Okay, of course! I didn''t expect you to bring me such a surprise. It was beyond my expectation!" Tu Feng was greatly relieved when he saw that the other party agreed. After all, he was really worried that the other party would retreat because of the status of King Gourmet. After all, according to their clan records, the Gourmet after awakening was even in the highest plane. , Are all prestigious existences. Those who are waiting are absolutely afraid to provoke them. Although he was about to lose his freedom, he felt much better when he thought that Tu Long would end up with him soon. After all, even if he didn''t admit it, he still had to say that the gap between him and Tu Long was too big. "Then, Xiao Taotie, you will be waiting for me where I am, and I will come to find you." The figure transformed by the black smoke showed a wicked smile, and disappeared without waiting for Tu Feng to react. Looking at the black smoke remaining in the air, Tu Feng shuddered subconsciously, inexplicably regretting selling himself to this person like this. But thinking of the threat posed by Tu Long, he could only give up. .... Du Yu didn''t know the movement of Tu Feng''s side. He had reached the final moment of refining Tu Li''s body. Unlike other creatures, ancient fierce beasts like Taotie have the ability to swallow, so there is an energy space for storing energy. Refining their own energy is second, and the most important thing is to count the energy contained in their space, where is the key. It took Du Yu a full half a month to refine the barrier of the Tu Li energy space almost disappeared. At this moment, it was finally time to harvest, Du Yu slowly exhaled, ready to withstand the huge energy. As the chaotic space turned to the extreme, that barrier was instantly torn, and the energy that Tu Li had accumulated for countless years suddenly surged out of his body. The energy was rich and even became a little viscous, Du Yu, the chaotic space of the seventh heavenly queen, actually trembled slightly. However, Du Yu''s expression did not change at all, and the Chaos Space began to devour the energy with all his strength to upgrade the Chaos Undead. Pure and huge energy poured in quickly, and Du Yu''s chaotic space also began to undergo earth-shaking changes. In less than five minutes, the huge gap was crossed, and the remaining energy was still increasing the Chaos Immortal. Looking at the remaining energy, Du Yu couldn''t help being moved. There was a possibility that his strength could go further. At this moment, he is almost comparable to the elementary Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, and if it goes further, it is entirely possible that he will be promoted to an intermediate level, but it is a high level. He sank his mind and began to continue to absorb it until the last trace of energy brought by Tu Li was also completely absorbed, and he slowly woke up and turned around. It''s a pity that the remaining energy, although it has made him one step closer to the Eighth Heaven, still has a big gap. But Du Yu was not worried. If Tu Longlong returned to the gluttonous clan to rectify the traitors, several gluttons would inevitably fall, and if they absorb their power, it would not be easy for him to break through the Eight Heavens. Du Yu stood up, then opened the door of the closed room, and Tu Takilong was standing at the door, which surprised him a bit. Before he could speak, Tu Longlong took the lead to ask: "Did you break through in strength?" Du Yu was stunned, and then nodded. This is not difficult to recognize, because after the peak of the Seventh Heaven, his level of life is already comparable to that of a completely awakened ancient beast like Tu Long Long. Tu Long Long can naturally feel it. come out. "Come and fight with me, let me see your strength!" Tu Longlong said with some excitement. Du Yu glanced at her, and he had clearly walked out of the depression. This state was pretty good. "Okay!" He nodded and replied. It just so happened that he also wanted to see how much his strength had been improved. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1041： Du Yu vs Tu Taki Taki (1) In the endless void, Du Yu and Tu Longlong face off. Du Yu is already fully armed, unlike Tu Longlong, his true realm is actually only the level of the pinnacle Hunyuan Saint. Compared with the real Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, the only thing that is strong is the flesh and divine weapon at this moment. Tu Longlong didn''t dare to underestimate Du Yu. After being with Du Yu for so long, she knew that Du Yu was terrible, and even though she was awakened now, she still didn''t dare to care about it. As soon as she came up, she turned into a beast shape, disagreeing with the previous appearance. At this moment, Tu Taki Taki''s beast shape seems to be condensed by absolute darkness. Even light can''t escape her body''s swallowing. If you really want to use it What to describe, black holes are the most appropriate. "I''m going to go." Tu Longlong''s lonely voice sounded, and the next moment she appeared in front of Du Yu, and the giant claw relentlessly grabbed Du Yu. Du Yu felt tremendous pressure in an instant, and his heart was also secretly shocked. At this moment, Tu Longlong¡¯s strength is absolutely comparable to the middle and late-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints. He just awakened directly from the peak Hunyuan saint. Jumped to this level. The bloodline of the ancient fierce beasts really deserves its reputation. Although I was shocked, the movements in his hands were not slow at all. Du Yu greeted him with a shot, without fancy skills, just a full blow, even if it was a tentative attack by both sides, he could still easily push the elementary Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint to his head. Boom~~ The attacks of the two collided together, and the huge impact shattered the surrounding void. The gluttons who were watching from a distance suddenly took a breath, opened their mouths quickly, and rushed to the aftermath that was not too strong. Swallow. Just the aftermath of the battle has reached this level. If they are near the battle circle, they will be torn apart by the violent energy storm in an instant! Zhuge Liang and the others didn''t dare to be careless, and they quickly ordered the super battleship to retreat and make the field bigger. This was just a test of the two people, and no one knew what the scene would be when it really fought. This time, Du Yu and Tu Longlong had a preliminary understanding of each other''s strength. Compared to Du Yu, Tu Longlong was even more shocked. After all, Du Yu is not an ancient beast, and there is no such thing as awakening blood. Before the strength is almost the same as her, now she is awakened, and the strength is still almost the same. . Such an advanced speed, if not standing in the same camp, it would really make people feel desperate. "You really are a strong pervert." Tu Longlong did not continue to attack, but said with a solemn expression. Du Yu smiled irresponsibly and said, "Thank you for the compliment." Tu Takitaki suddenly smiled coquettishly, but now she is in the form of a beast, and she can''t see anything: "Next, I will fight with all my strength. Although your strength has improved very quickly, but now I still have a big deal with me. The gap." As soon as the voice fell, she flashed over Du Yu''s head and swallowed hard with her mouth wide open. The terrible suction is that the ordinary Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints can hardly break free, the devouring heaven and earth that they used before has become an instinct. He was locked, and Du Yu didn''t feel the slightest panic. Chaos Shift naturally grew after his strength increased. Although it is not certain whether the Saint Hunyuan Heavenly Dao can lock him, but at least in the realm of the Saint Hunyuan Heavenly Dao. , There is no one who can lock him. Du Yu appeared in the distance instantaneously, the spear town''s slaying demon was unfolded, the intensive energy spear, like raindrops, toward the suppression of Tu Longlong, he could not lock the glutton after awakening, the black hole-like body, just Even the mental power can also be swallowed. Du Yu simply used a large-scale attack directly, so Tu Takitaki was at least unavoidable. However, she didn''t even think about avoiding it. Instead, she rushed straight up without seeing any defenses from her. Allowing those attacks to fall on her was enough to easily nail the Peak Hunyuan Saint to death. At this moment, it had no effect at all. , After falling on Tu Longlong''s body, he was swallowed directly. Even her speed was not hindered in the slightest. This almost defying means of defense made Du Yu inevitably take a breath. He didn''t have time to think about it, and the Chaos Shift was used again. The moment he had just left, the place where he had stood before was eaten directly by Tu Longlong, and a dark hole appeared in that place. If Du Yu hadn''t escaped, he might have been swallowed by Tu Longlong at this moment. "Ghosts! Kill!" Du Yu looked at Tu Longlong who was sticking up tightly, and did not hesitate to use a combination of mental power and combat intent to attack Tu Longlong, intending to push Tu Longlong back. Close combat is very dangerous without knowing Tu Taki Taki''s ability. It is better to use long-range attacks to touch Tu Taki Taki''s ability. Although it was just a discussion, Du Yu was still very serious. After all, this was a rare combat experience. The huge mental shock immediately rushed towards Tu Longlong like a tide. Although Tu Longlong could absorb the mental power, Du Yu really didn''t believe it. Tu Longlong could even swallow his own trick. But he didn''t dare to underestimate Tu Longlong. After he finished casting, he pulled away again and dodged a few steps. If this trick was really useless, he also had room for maneuver. But obviously Tu Longlong was not strong enough to be invincible, and the ghosts still had a great influence on her, and the dark body trembled abruptly. Although her devouring ability did weaken the power of the ghosts and gods a lot, it still gave Tu Longlong a daze. This shows that mental attacks are effective for her. Judging from the previous situation of the Killing Demons in Gun Town, I am afraid this is the only weakness of Tu Longlong. Du Yu also had a measurement in his heart. He was not trying to get close to Tu Longlong, but was releasing a mental attack from a distance. Although the Jade Emperor Zhantian was definitely not as good as the Chaos Immortal, it was also a supreme level technique. Moreover, he had also used the Heavenly Dao value to hit the peak of the Seventh Heaven before, and it also had a decent power. At least until he used his mental power to test Tu Taki Taki''s ability, he would not approach Tu Taki Taki. After all, that body can swallow the attacking method of the Spear Town Slaying Demon without a dead corner, which really made Du Yu very jealous, and the ghost knew whether he would even be swallowed in. It¡¯s just that Tu Longlong is not a brainless BOSS in the game. Naturally, she will not let Du Yu attack. Although she is not particularly smart, she has a strong sense of fighting. While Du Yu is constantly testing her, she is also at the same time. Find out Du Yu''s attack routine. Even after predicting Du Yu''s Chaos Shift, where it might appear, this is definitely a close battle, and even because of his strength, Du Yu is still on the weaker side. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1042： Du Yu vs Tu Taki Taki 2) Tu Longlong is definitely a good opponent, and her fighting instinct is terrifying. Especially after she completely awakened, the ancient fierce beasts that originated from the most chaotic period, the fighting consciousness was almost innate. Even Du Yu was a little burnt by Tu Longlong''s control of the fighting rhythm. Du Yu teleported to avoid Tu Longlong''s pounce, but Tu Longlong''s sharp claws caught up in the next second, forcing Du Yu to face her head-on. Fortunately, Du Yu had a chaotic counterattack in his hand, and he would not be helpless in the face of Tu Longlong''s attack. The Gunkiller spun suddenly in his palm, and slammed it against Tu Long''s claws, blocking her attack. But the power gap caused Du Yu to be instantly repulsed by a kilometer, and Du Yu, who was impacted by the terrible force, couldn''t help but burst into blood. If he is the Eighth Heaven of Chaos at this moment, Tu Longlong will definitely be easily suppressed by him, but he who is only the peak of the Seventh Heaven at this moment, can''t help Tu Longlong anyway. "I have probably mastered your abilities, and you will lose to me within three moves!" Tu Longlong''s tone was a little excited, and she was able to suppress Du Yu, which made her feel very fulfilled. She also knew that this might be suppressing Du Yu by herself. The last chance. The speed of Du Yu''s advancement really made her feel desperate. Even though she has always thought that she is a genius and very confident of her talents, when facing Du Yu, those pride is not worth mentioning, even if it is because of her realm. , Pressing Du Yu''s head, still made her feel stunned. If I let myself know what she looked like at this moment, I am afraid that I would not believe it was her if I was killed. Du Yu nodded unceasingly. He knew that Tu Longlong had roughly calculated his fighting rhythm, but this was not worth a surprise. After all, even if he shot with all his strength, there was still two small realm gaps between him and Tu Longlong. . At this moment, his fighting rhythm is controlled by Tu Taki Taki. It is not uncommon to lose, but this is also because of the competition. If it is really head-on, Du Yu will not fight Tu Taki Taki, and will directly use Chaos to move away. . It is very unwise to choose a battle stupidly when he knows that he can''t fight, and Du Yu will never do such a meaningless thing. Sure enough, after three stops, Du Yu was directly blown off because of the loss. Due to the difference in strength, Du Yu could not grasp the initiative of the battle. In the fight again, Tu Longlong gave up the attack and chose a false move to withstand the attack that forced Du Yu to counterattack in chaos. Du Yu, who had lost the power of the Chaos counterattack, had no possibility to make the second move, so he could only choose to dodge, and Tu Takilong also stuck up and attacked his third move. At this time, Du Yu only Can choose hard resistance. However, due to the chaotic battle body, and the strength of Tu Longlong at the end, Du Yu was not harmed. After Tu Longlong defeated Du Yu, he seemed very excited: "I have beaten you!" She said playfully, now that she has turned into a female, she has also begun to lean towards females in her personality, and even Du Yu was slightly taken aback by that touch of amorous feelings. But Du Yu quickly recovered. He shook his head helplessly: "Yes, yes, you are better than me." Although the perfunctory meaning is very obvious, it did not strike her excitement at all. After a white glance at Du Yu, Tu Longlong happily flew back to the Kirin battleship, Du Yu followed her and flew over together. . The group of gluttons who were watching from the side of the battleship were completely stunned by this battle. It was a battle beyond their expectations. Even though their current leader lost, they still did not dare to look down upon Du Yu. How terrible the gluttony after awakening is, they have heard about it. What a perverted strength it must be to be able to deal with the opponent for so long when the realm is behind. They admired Du Yu even more in their hearts, even surpassing their admiration for Tu Longlong, the gluttonous king. Seeing Tu Longlong and Du Yu flying over, they quickly lined up in two neat rows, lowering their proud heads, and greeted Du Yu and Tu Longlong with the most respected etiquette of the gluttonous family. Tu Longlong didn''t have any interest in this group of gluttonous behaviors. Du Yu looked at Zhuge Liang with some curiosity. It was indeed a bit skillful to be able to clean up this group of thorns in such a short period of time. He didn''t expect that this was completely the effect of the previous battle. After returning to the central control room of the Kirin battleship, Du Yu went directly back to his throne, looking at Zhuge Liang and others who had already been standing next to him, and asked: "What major events have happened recently?" Zhuge Liang stood up and said, "His Majesty, there is nothing worthy of attention recently, but one thing may be worth noting. The nightmare clan who has mastered the higher domains near us has sent spies to our side to investigate the situation. , I don¡¯t know if there is any conspiracy." Du Yu pondered for a while. When Tu Li came, he noticed a strange ancient beast that was not a gluttonous beast. It must be a member of the Nightmare family. However, when the opponent suddenly disappeared during the fight, he didn''t care too much. Now suddenly sending someone over was a little bit beyond Du Yu''s expectation. "How did you deal with it?" Du Yu asked, the Nightmare clan possesses a Tier 3 domain master seal, which is one level higher than the one in his hand. He is not ready for a conflict with the Nightmare clan for the time being, otherwise he will suffer very much. With the third-order domain master seal, even if there is no Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint in the clan, it is enough to contend with Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. Even if he and Tu Longlong are sure to suppress them, it does not mean that the Qilin Army can not be affected by them. It is almost impossible for two people to kill a race of this level. If they run a few Set and suffer endlessly. And this may not be able to catch the nightmare with the third-order domain master seal, rashly alarming them, it is not good for him. Zhuge Liang arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty, I will not take care of the spies for the time being. I just monitored them closely and blocked our information. It''s just that the previous battle between you and Miss Tu was due to the fluctuations in the battle. Too big, the probability of the opponent seeing it is very high." Du Yu nodded: "Well, you did a good job. As for seeing it, let him see it. They will show their strength so they won''t interfere with our actions. Now I will give you a task and give you three. In a month, I want to upgrade my domain master seal to Tier 3." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1043： Nightmare Family Action After the Qilin Army took the command, it quickly moved into action. Upgrading from Tier 2 to Tier 3 only requires 100 real spirits, which is not too much. Once you have something that can restrain the master seal of the Tier 3 domain of the Nightmare family, you can ensure that your actions are foolproof. In Du Yu¡¯s current domain master seal, there are already more than 20 real spirits, and now it only needs more than 70 domains. Three months, with the current strength of the Qilin Army, it¡¯s not too much. Over difficulty. Excluding the time spent on the journey, although it is a bit urgent, it is still no problem to do it. It was not that Du Yu was anxious, but that he had to raise his domain master seal to level four as soon as possible, only in this way could he deal with the gluttonous family. It is not surprising that a top power such as the gluttonous clan has a Tier 4 domain master seal. With the fourth-order domain master seal coupled with their own powerful strength, Du Yu couldn''t easily touch them. It is not yet certain what the gluttonous clan thinks of Tu Longlong, Du Yu is still unwilling to take that risk before he has enough strength to retreat all over his body. The speed of the fifteen super warships is still very fast, and coupled with the gluttonous elite equipped with each warship, even if the mid-level domain cannot stop the current Kirin army, their speed is naturally faster. The movements of the Kirin Army naturally cannot escape the monitoring of the Nightmare Clan, not to mention the actions of the Kirin Army did not deliberately conceal its traces. At this moment, the nightmare clan has already become a mess, and there is no problem of sending troops. They have been divided into three factions. One faction is in favor of sending troops, the other is opposed, and there is even a faction that chooses to surrender to the Kylin Empire, but this group has the smallest number, and only two elders are the leader. They were mainly worried that they would be retaliated by the Qilin Empire before they helped Tu Li. Even Tu Li died in the hands of the Qilin Empire. They really didn''t like the current Nightmare Clan. Menggao was actually inclined to their ideas. He wanted to contact the Kylin Empire to see what they thought of the Nightmare family. But because the people of the tribe believed that this practice degraded the reputation of the Nightmare Clan as the ancient beasts, he, as the patriarch, could not make this opinion at all, otherwise his position as the patriarch would not be preserved. The group of elders below has already quarreled together, and the number of the main combatant and the avoidant faction are equal, and they are only evenly matched for a while, and there is no discussion at all. Menggao rubbed his aching head, and said in a deep voice, "Okay, stop for a moment and talk about the fighting situation that the spies observed from the Kylin Empire before." The battle between Du Yu and Tu Longlong destroyed the jammer arranged by Zhuge Liang, and the spies of the Nightmare clan also took advantage of that opportunity to learn about some of the strengths of the Kylin Empire. Meng Gao spoke to all the elders on the field and stopped arguing and looked at him. Although many people had some disdain in their eyes, they had to pay attention to what Chu Gao said. "At least two Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, and their strength ranges from mid-level to low-level, as well as a dozen Hunyuan saint-level gluttons, what do you think we will fight with them?" Chu Gao tapped the tabletop with his fingertips. Sternly asked the elders of the main battle faction. This group of people always think about fighting battles, but they don''t consider the strength of the two sides. Even the Peak Hunyuan Saints of the Nightmare family can only get less than 3 statues. What can they do to fight with others? Out of the scope of the domain master seal, they are not opponents of the other party at all. Those people from the main battle group also choked up their words for a while, but some elders were still unwilling to say: "Then we let them occupy our territory like this? There are already many sub-domains requesting our support, so why don''t we just leave them alone? Our nightmare clan What about the face?" "Yes! Our nightmare clan is not someone who can step on a foot if they want to step on it. Even if we can''t beat it, we must let the other party see our attitude. I don''t believe that the other party will dare to rush into our nightmare realm!" "Patriarch, their army has been dispersed, and now is a good time for us to fight back. As long as we send a large army to defeat them one by one, it is completely easy to eat them!" The main battle group was talking about it again. The Nightmare clan is not unbearable. As a high-level domain, although it ranks very low, not many people really dare to look down upon them. There are nearly a hundred people in the clan who are Hunyuan Saints alone, which are several times as many as the Qilin Empire. Coupled with the blood of the ancient beasts, it is not necessarily afraid of the Qilin Empire. Seeing that this group of people still couldn''t understand the form, Chu Gao frowned and said angrily: "Stupid! Even if you really eat a few batches of them, but after the disaster? How can we bear the anger of the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint!" "Moreover, the opponent''s current big action obviously intends to upgrade the domain master seal. With the strength of the opponent''s Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, is it difficult to upgrade the domain master seal to level three?" "When the time comes, the other party will come to the door, who will meet his anger? Is it you? Or you!" For the first time, he felt tired for the low IQ of the Nightmare race, and he didn''t worry about any consequences at all. He just wanted to make it easy for himself. As the patriarch of such a race, in order to prevent the race from being killed by these people, He was exhausted. The group of people from the main battle group also fell silent. Although they were unwilling, Chu Gao was telling the truth. They were really unable to refute it. In the face of life and death, the glory of the ancient fierce beasts seemed really unimportant. "Then what are we going to do?" The leader of the avoidant faction gave Chu Gao a step. At this moment, Chu Gao''s proposal was in line with his meaning. He didn''t mind helping Chu Gao, although he also wanted to sit on Chu Gao''s. position. "My idea is to contact them, express our goodwill, and investigate the situation of those gluttons who have joined. After all, those gluttons are working for the Kylin Empire. I want to know the reason, and we Also be prepared for combat, if the other party has something wrong, we can also respond in time." Chu Gao said solemnly. This is a good compromise. Although I didn¡¯t say what I meant, I gave the people of the three factions an explanation. As the patriarch of the Nightmare clan with poor IQ, it¡¯s already very difficult for Chugao to have such a city. . The three factions all temporarily approved Chu Gao''s decision and acted separately. Soon, a visit group composed of more than a dozen strong men from the Nightmare clan was formed temporarily, headed by Chugao, supplemented by two leaders of the avoidant faction and the returnee faction. The people of the main battle group felt that this incident was ashamed, so they didn''t send anyone there, but this was exactly what Meng Gao meant, and he hurried towards the Qilin Army with the visiting group. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1044： Either surrender or be conquered When the Nightmare Clan delegation arrived, Du Yu happened to be working with Tu Longlong to learn about the current internal situation of the gluttonous clan from a few elite gluttons. Hearing Zhuge Liang''s report, a trace of doubt flashed across Du Yu''s face, and he didn''t understand what the Nightmare family was doing: "You mean the patriarch and elder of the Nightmare family were asked outside?" Zhuge nodded brightly: "Yes, your Majesty, how they claim to be, they are now not far from the battleship." Du Yu and Tu Longlong looked at each other, nodded and said, "Let them in, I want to see what tricks they want to play." The Nightmare Clan is their next goal. The recent intensive action is impossible for the other party to know, as long as they can guess it with a bit of brains, at this moment, the enemy leader brings people over, which is very fascinating. Doubt it. However, Du Yu was not afraid. With their current strength, a mere nightmare clan could not set off any storms, after all, they were not in the domain controlled by the nightmare clan. Meng Gao quickly walked into the central control room with the Nightmare family and watched standing neatly on both sides, not inferior to their gluttonous elite, their hearts beating violently. Although they knew that the Kylin Empire was powerful and there were many gluttonous elite fighters, they didn''t expect that they would be of this level. They could be regarded as elders in their clan. Looking at Du Yu, who was sitting in the first place, and the next few Tu Longlong, Meng Gao did not dare to be careless, and bowed his hands in a respectful salute: "Participate in the Qilin Emperor, participate in the gluttonous adults!" The delegations behind him naturally did not dare to be careless, and they also followed him in salutes. Originally, the people of the war avoidance faction just didn''t want to start the war because they didn''t want to consume too much resources because of the battle, and they simply dismissed the Qilin Empire, a power that became a monk. But now they don''t dare to think like that. These just standing in the hall are enough for their Nightmare clan to drink a pot. If it weren''t the advantage of the domain master seal, I am afraid that others would have already entered their clan. Du Yu''s jaw slightly: "No gift, why are you here this time?" He didn''t say to give seats to the people of the Nightmare family, but the Nightmare family did not dare to sit. In front of the two Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, how could they dare to be presumptuous. Meng arched his hands high, and said carefully: "My lord Qilin, I mainly want to ask you what your attitude towards our Nightmare family is this time." The opening was so straightforward and without any nonsense, Du Yu had a good impression of the patriarch of the nightmare clan, and if it could be used by him, it would be very good. "Either take the initiative to surrender or be conquered by me." Du Yu said unceremoniously. The elder of the war avoidance faction suddenly raised his head and wanted to say something, but was shocked by Du Yu''s playful eyes. He just suppressed the words that came to his lips. Chu Gao also felt bitter in his heart. He had already prepared for it. In fact, Du Yu''s movements were not difficult to judge. "Is there no possibility of any relaxation? We can serve as your subsidiary forces," Chu Gao asked unwillingly. The subordinate forces are only the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. Although in nature, it is no different from being conquered, but the latter has been branded by the Kirin Empire for life. That is to say, there is no nightmare clan of the ancient beast clan, but only The nightmare family of the Kylin Empire. The corner of Du Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and he shook his head mockingly: "There are only two kinds of people here, either your own or the enemy, the Patriarch of the Nightmare Clan, how do you plan to choose?" Menggao suddenly regretted coming to Du Yu rashly, because Du Yu was more overbearing than he had imagined. He would not allow himself to refuse half-point at all, and now he had to make a choice. He can be sure that if he chooses to be the enemy of the Kylin Empire, he will never get out of here. He wants to live, so naturally there is only one way to go. Chu Gao looked at the two elders behind him, and said with a wry smile: "I have a choice, but I can''t represent the nightmare family, only myself. ." A hint of interest appeared on Du Yu''s face, which showed that the Nightmare clan was not monolithic, otherwise, would a dignified patriarch not determine the future of the clan? However, he was confident in pulling the Nightmare family into his command. He smiled and stood up, walked to Meng Gao''s side and asked: "Then this means that you have chosen to join the Kylin Empire?" Meng Gao hesitated slightly, but nodded. The internal situation of the Nightmare family made him a little tired. He suddenly didn''t want to care about them. He didn''t want to die. Joining the Kylin Empire would give him a break. He thought of self-defeating a little. "You will be grateful for your decision." Du Yu smiled and patted Menggao on the shoulder, ignoring the people that Menggao had brought, and said solemnly: "The patriarch of the Nightmare clan, are you willing to join my Kylin Empire? " Meng took a deep breath and said, "I am willing!" As his voice fell, a yellow light flashed in the Zhen Guo Emperor''s seal, covering Meng Gao, and the next moment Meng Gao was directly transformed into his body. His blood began to boil, and the sudden change made Menggao startled, and the ensuing blood veins strengthened, making him ecstatic, his original bloodline power was only 60%, but he actually started to skyrocket. 70%...80%...90%... It wasn''t until 90% that the growth of his bloodline power stopped. The full 90% of the bloodline power made Meng Gao''s body at this moment infinitely close to the awakened nightmare, once a real ancient fierce beast. The nightmare at that time was enough to be immune to all physical and energy attacks, and the only thing that could cause harm to them was mental attacks. And at this moment, Meng Gao is almost in this state. Although it is not so exaggerated, it is enough to be immune to 90% of the attacks, and he also feels the long-lost sense of breakthrough, he is finally going to cross the mountain that has blocked him for hundreds of millions of years. "Thank you, Your Majesty! Thank you, Your Majesty!" Menggao said ecstatically. He directly performed the nightmare family''s greatest etiquette. Although I don''t know how Du Yu did it, he is now 90% of his blood! This is a height he has never reached before in his dreams! The group of mission members behind them were completely stunned. They had not reacted from the sudden rebellion of the patriarch who led them to join the Qilin Empire. As a result, their patriarch was right in front of them, and their bloodline power was increased by 30%. . That''s the power of ninety percent of the bloodlines, even in the strongest period of the Nightmare clan, few bloodlines had such a high concentration. "I''ll give you a task now. Go back and take the Nightmare family to me, and I can awaken you completely." Du Yu smiled and threw a blockbuster again, the bombing Meng Gao and the group of Nightmare ears buzzed. Not stop. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1045： Du Yu was molested Meng Gao was shocked by Du Yu''s mission. He thought that 90% of his bloodline was already the limit, but whoever thought that the Qilin Emperor who took refuge in him would still have the ability to awaken him. Meng Gao didn''t even feel that Du Yu was deceiving him, because there was no need to deceive him by Du Yu''s methods. Even the gluttonous family ranked much higher than them, Du Yu had the ability to wake her up, not as good as gluttonous nightmare. Wouldn''t it be easier for a family to awaken. He didn''t have the despair he had before, but he wanted to go directly back to the Nightmare family and force them to join the Kylin Empire immediately. This was a rare opportunity for the Nightmare family. Even though they will be controlled by others in the future, the temptation to be able to awaken is too great. The blood of the ancient fierce beasts will gradually weaken with the passage of time. If Du Yu did not appear, it would be more than a dozen generations later, the blood of the nightmare would be Completely disappeared. At this moment, Du Yu is completely their savior. Instead of disappearing in obscurity, he would rather choose to regain his former glory. Menggao believed that there should be no such short-eyed people in the clan, and he was full of confidence in this task. He slapped his chest, and assured him with a confident look: "Please rest assured, your majesty, I promise to complete the task, at most half a month, I will bring you good news!" Du Yu nodded: "So the best, you go." Meng nodded his head heavily, and then left quickly. Even the other nightmares in the hall were completely ignored. Compared with awakening, these people were really not important. It wasn''t until Menggao left that these nightmares reacted from the shock. Their patriarch completed the bloodline upgrade in front of them. If they didn''t know what to do, then they would live to be annihilated. These IQs are not high nightmares, ordinary people knelt on the ground, and said with a look of Chen Ken: "Please take the Qilin Emperor!" The strength of the nightmare below is at least the Hunyuan Saint, and the two strongest elders are the strength of the Hunyuan Saint. Du Yu naturally wouldn''t give up this kind of power. He didn''t talk nonsense. After a simple oath, more than a dozen beams of light flew out, and the blood of these nightmares began to skyrocket. The blood of the two elders was raised to 80%, and the rest of the nightmares were also raised to 70%. The Qilin Army once again has two more peak Hunyuan Saints and more than a dozen middle and lower level Hunyuan Saints of ancient fierce beasts, and their strength has risen again. While waiting for Menggao''s reply, Du Yu naturally couldn''t waste it, and sent the group of nightmares out on the spot. With the addition of these more than a dozen nightmares, their speed will be much faster. Even if Meng Gao smoothly brings the entire Nightmare clan, he still has to take care of these domains. He is very ambitious. Since the domain master seal has five levels, he naturally wants to upgrade the domain master seal to the strongest. Although that requires a hundred thousand true spirits, it is just a drop in the bucket now, but he doesn''t mind. Accumulate slowly. After the people of the Nightmare clan left, the previous discussion continued in the hall. Du Yu couldn''t help but sigh: "Hey, the patriarch of the Nightmare clan wants me to help him awaken and send the entire race over. If you didn''t offer the gluttonous clan, I will help you wake up." Tu Longlong looked at Du Yu with a non-smiling smile. Although her gluttonous ancestral blood was exchanged for a full 30 trillion days worth of Taoism, it was just killing a few Hunyuan Saints, and Meng Gao¡¯s. The difficulty is not on one level at all. It is indeed not fake to say that she took advantage. Tu Longlong stretched out her index finger and pulled her collar seductively: "Yeah, what you mean is that I don¡¯t think I paid enough. You can pay it back. It looks good, how about paying you back without the body?" Du Yu, who was holding a cup and drinking tea, spouted a sip of water. Although Tu Longlong had been forcibly reversed by him, Du Yu felt his scalp numb when he thought that she was a handlebar before. He whispered: "No, no, I just mentioned it afterwards!" The next gluttons were stunned by Tu Longlong''s sturdiness, and they couldn''t help but admire the sturdiness of the gluttonous king in their hearts. Tu Longlong was not going to let Du Yu go so easily. She squinted her eyes and said, "Why, you let the old lady change her gender, and you won''t be unwilling to be responsible for the old lady. I will tell you that I only worship the strong , And the Kylin Empire is the only one I still look at." Tu Longlong narrowed her eyes slyly, teasing Du Yu to make her feel happy, after all, she had eaten from Du Yu many times before. Du Yu was speechless for a while, asking him to change from male to female like Tu Long Long, he really couldn''t accept it. Although Tu Long Long does look very attractive, if he is with Tu Long Long, he will always There is a feeling that I am engaged in base. "Well, where did I just say it? It seems that Tu Feng and the other elders are not in harmony, right? Come on, you continue to talk about the specific contradiction." Du Yu ignored Tu Longlong and pointed directly at the glutton below. , Trying to break the topic. Tu Longlong obviously did not intend to discuss this issue more, although Du Yu is indeed a good partner, but she does not intend to consider such a long-term thing now, before only wanting to see Du Yu languish. So the topic was successfully brought back to the topic by Du Yu, and they once again analyzed the current form of the gluttonous family. This being able to rank among the top five in all high-level domains is definitely not so easy to deal with. Du Yu can only master enough intelligence as much as possible to increase his chances of winning. On the other end, Meng Gao, who flew fast all the way, also returned to the nightmare realm two days later. At this moment, the elders of the main battle faction have assembled a large army and are ready to launch an offensive at any time. The leader of the main battle faction, Mengfei, saw Menggao flying back, and rushed forward to intercept him. He looked at Menggao, who was a little embarrassed because he was on the way, and said: "Why are you back alone? I said. The unicorn empire is untrustworthy, let''s do it to you!" Meng Gao has no time to waste time with Meng Fei here at the moment, he flies directly next to Meng Fei, intending to get him away directly. He is now anxious to find the old patriarch who is in charge of the master seal of the Nightmare Territory, and obtain his permission, there is really no time to waste time on Mengfei. Mengfei was slightly shocked by Menggao''s ignorance, subconsciously raising his hand was an attack, trying to stop Menggao. This blow may have brought a bit of resentment on his own, and Mengfei''s blow was not light. If it was changed before, Menggao would definitely be hurt and lost face to so many people. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1046： Mengyun But at this moment, the power of Meng Gao''s bloodline has been activated to 90%, and the blur that took more than a second to enter before, is completed in an instant. Mengfei''s blow passed directly through Menggao''s body that turned into a thick fog, and was then knocked into the air by the furious Menggao. At this moment, he is ninety percent of the bloodline, although his realm is still the pinnacle Hunyuan Saint, but his real combat power is far from that. In the realm of the pinnacle Hunyuan Saint, he is almost invincible. However, after all, Mengfei''s strength is almost the same as that of him. Even if he was knocked out, he still did not suffer multiple injuries, but then Meng Gao''s words made his face look ugly. "Mengfei, you are too arrogant. You dare to attack the current patriarch in front of so many people. Can I doubt that you want to murder the patriarch?" Meng shouted loudly. Even Mengfei can¡¯t bear the charge of murdering the patriarch. The Nightmare clan hates internal fighting the most. It¡¯s okay to talk about the small fights in the past, but if it rises to the problem of life and death, it will be judged by the whole clan. May directly abolish the blood of the nightmare and expel the race. If this charge is really fulfilled, no matter how light he is, he will probably be abolished from all his duties. This is something Meng Fei absolutely doesn''t want to see. Looking at the people around him who had begun to talk quietly, he also regretted his sudden low hands. He quickly apologized to Menggao: "I''m sorry, but I didn''t wake up all at once." When he said here, he suddenly remembered something, and his confidence became sufficient again: "But this is also because I was so excited when I saw the clansmen disappeared. I wanted to ask you, so many people went out, why did you come back alone? Up?" Mengfei thought that he was holding onto something, and started to be proud, but to Chugao, all this seemed to be nothing more than a jumping clown. Because of the bloodline improvement, his brain is much better than before, and the misfortune of Mengfei''s rank is no longer in his eyes. Seeing the topic of discussion around him began to turn into him, the corners of Meng Gao''s mouth couldn''t help but rose slightly. It just so happened that this also followed his heart. It''s better to make things bigger and get everyone out! Before he could say anything, several other elders from the war avoidance faction also came over. When they saw that Menggao had only one person, they were slightly taken aback, and then asked in a sinful way: "The patriarch, where is the eldest son?" What happened to you?" The elders behind him also became accountable: "Yes, why didn''t he come back!" "It''s not because it was detained by the Kylin Empire. I said there was a problem with the patriarch. Why don''t you believe it. It''s all right now. What should I do?" "You are a sinner. I suggest that Meng Gao be removed from the position of patriarch for the time being and detain him!" "Yes, take him down, I advise you to give up resistance, otherwise we will fix the blame and we won''t save face!" This group of people changed from asking questions alive to convicting Menggao, as if Menggao had sinned unforgivably. Menggao took down the rhythmic people and looked at the complacency in Mengfei''s eyes. It was not difficult to guess who was behind the scenes, but he didn''t expect that many people from the war avoiding faction were actually inserted by Mengfei. , Such a scourge must not be left behind. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and a chill flashed under his eyes. When the group of people around was about to rush up, Menggao said coldly: "Aren''t they coming out yet? They are about to hit me in the face." After he finished speaking, an old voice coughed, and all the noise in the presence stopped, Mengfei''s face suddenly became ugly, how could this old immortal come out. Everyone turned their gazes to the rear hall, and an old figure was standing at the door of the hall, watching this side. He walked up to Menggao, staring at him sharply, and slowly asked after a while: "Jicheng The power of blood?" Meng Gao is not surprised that this person sees through the power of his bloodline. As the master seal of the Nightmare Domain, he is even comparable to the mid-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. Before adding it, he deliberately showed that it is not difficult for the other party to find out. . "Ninety percent." Meng said with a raised mouth, but his words made the old man in front of him take a breath, and all the nightmares who heard these words also did the same. They all looked at Menggao in amazement, that was 90% blood...how could it be possible! Mengfei was the first to yell: "Impossible! Even a 70% bloodline hasn''t appeared in the clan for so many years. How can you be 90% bloodline? Don''t think that you can escape your responsibility by fabricating a lie. You killed several elders, you can¡¯t just leave it alone!" Several elders on his side immediately responded to his words, and for a while the entire main battle group screamed. "Shut up all!" A terrifying coercion suddenly came, and directly suppressed all the screaming nightmares on the ground, even Mengfei was no exception. There is only one person in the entire Nightmare Domain who can do this, and that is the former patriarch Mengyun who controls the domain master seal. Mengyun glanced at Mengfei with disgust. This person''s ignorance of the time made him even want to kill him on the spot. He is still here. When will he be allowed to dictate? After the annoying voice disappeared, Mengyun turned his gaze to Menggao: "What are you telling the truth?" Menggao did not hesitate to unfold his bloodline. The strong bloodline power and light pressure made the old man feel that his breathing could not help but hesitate. This is a situation where the bloodline has been suppressed. To be higher. This made his old eyes moisturized: "Have you found a way to restore your blood?" Menggao shook his head, then nodded again: "I did find a way, but maybe you won''t accept it." He deliberately sold Guan Zi and said that Menggao had completely sacrificed his life for the chance of complete awakening. Sure enough, his words aroused the interest of Mengyun and the other Nightmare people around him. Mengyun said anxiously: "As long as the bloodline power can be increased, there is no way that is unacceptable. Tell me what is the way! " The Nightmare Clan will be destined to decline in more than a dozen generations. Now, no matter what the method is, as long as he can save the Nightmare Clan, he doesn''t mind trying it. Meng Gao estimated that it was appropriate now, and then he considered it and said: "It is the emperor of the Kylin Empire. He has a way to restore our blood, but as a price, our nightmare family must join the Kylin Empire forever." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1047： Plan successful Menggao''s words made everyone present frowned. Menggao meant that they would rely on the breath of others to survive in the future? This is indeed a very difficult choice for a race with the blood of ancient beasts. Even Mengyun frowned high. After a long time, he gave Menggao a complicated look: "You have already joined the Kylin Empire?" Before Chu Gao said this sentence, he had actually considered things that would be exposed. For him, there is really nothing to hide. His words caused another uproar in the nightmare present. Everyone looked at him with strange eyes, as if he had done something shameful. But Chu Gao didn''t care about such a look, because these people would naturally be like him in the near future. What qualifications do the Nightmare family, who has been weakened to such a degree, have the right to be proud. If it hadn''t been for this Tier 3 domain master seal accumulated in the early years, none of them would have been able to stand in the advanced domain. The current situation forced them to find themselves, otherwise Meng Gao would not have made such a choice, but he did not regret it. On the contrary, he was very grateful for his original decision. If it weren''t for the decision at the time, he would also There will be no such opportunity. After throwing out this revelation, he patiently waited for their decision, or Mengyun''s decision. As the master seal of the Nightmare Domain, he is the real controller of the Nightmare Clan and controls the entire Nightmare Clan. Towards. Otherwise, a mere Mengfei would dare to question the decision of the patriarch. After just waiting for a while, watching Mengyun still hesitating, Menggao could only take the next dose, and he said casually: "Oh, yes, the Qilin Emperor treats our Nightmare Clan. I asked about his attitude. His statement is to either surrender or conquer. If it is conquered, I don¡¯t know whether our people can enjoy the treatment of blood improvement." After speaking, Menggao said kindly: "Oh, yes, I will calculate the powerhouses currently owned by the Kylin Empire. There are two middle-to-lower-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, about 5 peaks. Hunyuan saint-level gluttons, if we add the two elders in the past, it will be seven. There are about 30 middle-to-low-level Hunyuan saints, and all of them are more than 70% bloodline. Gourmet and nightmare, Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian should have more than two hundred, and the heavenly saints are about 50 million..." These things that Menggao said are all on the surface, and the outside world wants to find out, it takes a little effort, he is not a leak of secrets. On the contrary, every word he said made Mengyun''s mouth twitch. The two Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints alone were enough for him, not to mention there are so many gluttons and nightmares with powerful bloodlines. Just thinking about it is enough to make people feel desperate, but Menggao didn¡¯t intend to let him go just like that. He went on to say, ¡°When I came, the Qilin Emperor¡¯s Domain Master Seal was about to be upgraded to Tier 3. Once his domain master seal is completely upgraded, he will launch an attack on us." The nightmares present were panicking. They weren''t the opponents of the Qilin Empire at all. After losing the protection of the domain master seal, they had no room for resistance at all. That terrifying army was enough to tear them to pieces easily. Mengyun finally couldn''t help it. He interrupted and was about to scare them Menggao and said, "Alright, don''t say anything. Now what do you say we should do?" He gave the full power of this choice to Menggao, so that no matter whether this decision was right or wrong, Menggao would definitely be blamed. It''s all this time, still shirking his responsibilities, which made Menggao sneer in his heart. The expression on his face did not change at all, with a smile on his face, he said: "You first hand over the domain master seal to me, I will show our sincerity to the Qilin Emperor, otherwise I will not be easy to explain." His attitude is very sincere. If he wants to take refuge in one party, the domain master seal is indeed to be handed over, and whether the owner of the refuge is willing to return it later is a matter for the owner, but if it does not, it will definitely not work. Although Mengyun was reluctant to give up, he still handed over the seal of the domain lord. In fact, he was also a little embarrassed. The original bloodline strength was only 60% of Meng Gao. After joining the Kylin Empire, he was directly promoted to 90% by the emperor. It has improved by as much as 30%. Then, can his 70% bloodline be directly raised to 100% and then awakened as the Nightmare King! If a real ancient beast like the Nightmare King is achieved, the future will be truly immeasurable. Even if the realm of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints is within easy reach, a small domain master seal is really nothing. Menggao took the domain master seal from Mengyun, and then erased Mengyun''s consciousness, leaving a temporary imprint to control the domain master seal. Just as he succeeded in his control, Meng Gao controlled Yu Zhu Yin, directly mobilizing the power of the Nightmare Domain, and pressed Meng Yun and Meng Gao, as well as the nightmare that had secretly carried the rhythm just now, to kneel on the ground. The sudden change made everyone confused. They all looked at Menggao with incomprehensible eyes, but because of Menggao''s power at this moment, they did not dare to talk nonsense. "What are you doing!" Mengyun said embarrassedly. "Don''t do anything, it''s just that some garbage needs to be removed. I can''t destroy the good impression of the Qilin Emperor for our nightmare family." Meng Gao coldly looked down at the original high above Meng Yun. After obviously abdicating, the domain master seal must be handed over to the newly appointed patriarch, but the rules have changed in Mengyun. He is reluctant to hand over the domain master seal, so that his patriarch¡¯s name survives and has suffered for so many years. gas. It is impossible to deny that Meng Gao has a mentality of revenge, but it is more because of what he said, he does not want Du Yu to see a misty nightmare clan. Du Yu''s side was not only the Nightmare tribe, an ancient beast clan, but also the Gourmet King and Gourmet clan. He could not lose the reputation of the Nightmare clan in front of the Gourmet clan. Mengyun sneered: "Sure enough, it is a good dog raised by the master, and now it is committed for the new master, it is really good!" Menggao didn''t feel angry at Mengyun''s words. He said nonchalantly: "If this master can make my Nightmare family rise again, then what if I become a dog?" Mengyun knew it was not good when he heard Menggao saying this. He originally intended to provoke Menggao and make him reprimand him, which caused dissatisfaction among the people and caused Menggao to be unpopular. Who knew that Menggao didn''t follow the routine, and as expected, after Menggao said this, the simple-minded Nightmare people around him were already moved. They shouted one after another: "The patriarch has sacrificed so much for us, I am willing to follow you for the rest of my life!" "Master Patriarch, I am willing to follow you too!" "We are also willing to follow you!" For a time, the entire Nightmare family was unified by this voice. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1048： Buy one get one free Menggao was not surprised by the choice of this group of nightmares. The bloodline of the Nightmare clan is weakening day by day. If they can''t find a solution, destruction will only be the only way. There are already many ancient fierce beasts whose strength is not as good as theirs. They have gone into extinction because of the power of their bloodlines. The fear of genocide makes them only use the Qilin Empire as a life-saving straw. He knelt down and looked at Mengyun, and said with a sneer: "Have you seen it? They care more about themselves than you. Even if you are really right, you are now a sinner." Mengyun''s face turned pale. He didn''t know what Meng Gao would do with him, but the result was definitely not what he wanted to see. "No, you can''t kill me, I''m no less **** than you, the Qilin Emperor definitely wouldn''t want me to be such a helper!" Mengyun said in a panic. A smile suddenly appeared on Menggao¡¯s face. He lifted Mengyun¡¯s head, pulled it to his side, and said with a voice that only two of them could hear: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s a mere trash like you. Your Majesty still looks down on it. You know, when I pass by with the Nightmare clan, Your Majesty will awaken me to become a real ancient beast." "Awakening... how is it possible?" Mengyun''s eyes became a little dazed, how could this be something that can be done now. If it were the heyday of the nightmare clan, the blood from the nightmare after the awakening of the clan might help people with insufficient blood to complete the awakening. But the nightmare with the strongest bloodline now only has 60% of the bloodline power, and it is impossible to use this method at all. Meng Gao smiled, and he smiled very firmly: "Your Majesty can wake her up even with gluttonous food, so how difficult is it to wake up my nightmare?" After speaking, without waiting for Mengyun to react, the surrounding forces directly sealed him completely and included him in the space. As for Mengfei, he didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he sealed his power directly and locked himself with Mengyun. The two of them were quite strong. They were both at the pinnacle of Hunyuan Saints, so they packed and took away Du Yu who might be able to use them. As for the other elders of the main battle faction, middle and high-level people, except for those who were forced to join, the rest were all expelled by Meng Gao''s brain. Some thorns in the clan were also cleaned out by him. As the clan leader of the Nightmare clan, he still knew what those people in his clan looked like. He didn''t want to bring back a group of people who would make trouble for the nightmare clan, as that would only drag them back. These people were originally expelled, but they also tried to arouse the dissatisfaction of other tribesmen and made Menggao withdraw the order. But after Meng Gao''s sentence might affect them in the hearts of the Qilin Emperor, those clansmen who were soft-hearted and wanted to persuade, suddenly gave up this idea and took the lead in expelling these nightmares. Everyone knows what they do in their daily lives. These people are indeed prone to bad things, and there is nothing wrong with Meng Gao''s approach. Under the collective expulsion of the clansmen and the suppression of Meng Gao''s force, these nightmares had to leave the nightmare realm in embarrassment. As for where they are going, Meng executives don''t know, he only knows that he will now lead the Nightmare tribe to the top. As the Nightmare clan was packing up things, Menggao suddenly remembered the Thunder Beast clan who had always had a good relationship with him. The Thunder Beast clan is also one of the ancient fierce beasts. Although the ranking among the ancient fierce beasts is not as good as the nightmare clan, their destructive power should not be underestimated. Each Thunder Beast is equivalent to a mobile fort, and it is definitely a big killer in large-scale operations. It is said that the Thunder Beast after the bloodline awakens can even suppress a race. It''s just that the speed of their bloodline decline is worse than that of the Nightmare clan. They can be considered a genius if they have 40% bloodline power, and the top level is only 50% bloodline. This kind of strength is a bit pitiful to be honest, if he can help Thunder Beast, he doesn''t mind helping. Menggao directly turned on the communicator Du Yu gave him and called Du Yu''s number. The end was quickly connected, and Du Yu appeared in front of him. "What''s the matter?" Du Yu asked. Menggao did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly saluted: "See Your Majesty, I have successfully won the Nightmare Race!" Du Yu nodded: "Well, well done, when you come back, I will help you wake up, what else is there?" He didn''t believe in this matter, Meng Gao would specifically report it, Meng Gao didn''t look like such a leisurely person. "That''s your majesty, I have a familiar ancient fierce beast that I want to recommend to you, but I don''t know if you are willing to accept it!" Menggao didn''t dare to sell him to Du Yu, and directly said his thoughts. This made Du Yu a little surprised. He didn''t expect Menggao to play the buy one get one free set with himself. But he likes this buy one get one free, but he doesn''t want any ancient fierce beast, so Du Yu asked, "Which kind of ancient fierce beast is it?" "Your Majesty, it''s the Thunder Beast." Meng Gao raised his hand to condense the Thunder Beast. This Thunder Beast looked like a unicorn, but only had a unicorn on its head, which looked extremely fierce. Du Yu raised his brows, and asked some interested: "Is there anything special?" Menggao knew that Du Yu was giving the Thunder Beast an opportunity. He hurriedly fought for his brother¡¯s group: "Your Majesty, Thunder Beast¡¯s mid-range and long-range suppression ability is well-known among the ancient beasts, a powerful one. The thunder beasts can even suppress an army alone. They are one of the best beasts in large-scale battles! And they are also the owners of high-level domains. The last heavyweight thrown, he believes Du Yu will definitely be moved, after all, in order to deal with the gluttonous clan, Du Yu has been collecting true spirits to prepare for the promotion of the domain master seal to Tier 4. And the upgrade of the main seal of this domain, how can it swallow the main seal of the same level? Even though the Thunder Beasts have fallen a lot in these years, the true spirits in their domain master seal are no less than the Nightmare clan. Du Yu also took action on the conditions that Menggao would make. Whether it was the domain master seal or the mid-to-long-range suppression ability, Du Yu urgently needed it now. Imagine a group of super battleships and a group of thunder beasts blasting the scum, and then the nightmare and the unicorn army will go up and finish it. Isn''t it what you want? Just thinking about that scene, Du Yu could feel the enthusiasm. He looked at Menggao with satisfaction and said, "You did a good job. When you come back, you can ask me for something." "But I will leave the Thunder Beast to you. If you can, bring the Thunder Beast clan to see me." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Menggao nodded excitedly. He couldn''t help but feel a little excited. He knew how his brother was frustrated because of the ethnic problem. This time, he definitely helped him out. I don''t know how his brother would appreciate him. After Du Yu finished speaking, he hung up the communication. Menggao used his divine sense to perceive the situation of the Nightmare family. The people of the Nightmare family are still tidying up their things. It is impossible for the group to end for a while. After he contacted several of his confidants and explained to them, He couldn''t wait to rush to the Thunder Beast clan. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1049： Thunder Beast Clan Thunder Beast Domain is not very close to Nightmare Domain, but due to the relationship between Meng Gao and Lei Zhan, the patriarch of the Thunder Beast clan, he can directly enter the Thunder Beast Domain through the teleportation array. The Thunder Beast Territory is very similar to the Thunder Pond that Du Yu once encountered. There are countless thunders condensed here, and only thunder attribute creatures can survive here for a long time. Few people would like them, which is why the strength of the Thunder Beast clan is not as good as Nightmare, but no one comes to look for them. Here they are like a fish in water. Even ordinary Thunder Beasts can swallow the surrounding Thunder to replenish themselves and increase the duration of the battle. Here, if you want to defeat the Thunder Beast clan, you will definitely have to pay a huge price. As soon as Menggao entered the Thunder Beast Domain, he instantly turned into his body and turned on the illusion. If a dark creature like him stays in the thunder for a long time, it will also be very uncomfortable. The power of the bloodline was insufficient before, and his virtual effect was not particularly great, but now that after 90% of the bloodline, the thunder here has no effect on him. Of course, Meng Gao naturally did not show off his strength to make himself more comfortable, but deliberately let Lei Zhan see it. Lei Zhan''s arrival couldn''t be concealed from him. Soon after he left the teleportation formation, Lei Zhan''s huge body ran from a distance with endless thunder. He didn''t speak at the meeting, and the horn above his head directly exploded a stout thunder, blasting towards the dream. Menggao''s expression remained unchanged. Facing this attack, he did not dodge, and just let this attack blast towards his chest. "Fuck, you run away!" Meng Gao''s non-resistance frightened Lei Zhan, but his thunder speed is fast and powerful, and there has never been a way to take it back. He could only watch this not-so-weak thunder directly penetrate the dream high, fiercely blasting into the void not far away, blasting a huge hole over there. Lei Zhan was so frightened that he turned into a human form and flew high towards Meng. He anxiously asked, "Fuck, why didn''t you hide? The attack just now is okay!" This is the way the two of them have always greeted each other. The two of them are of equal strength. Naturally, he will not be merciful. Meng Gao will definitely be injured when he is hit by a head-on. Meng Gao also turned into a human form at this moment, and he hammered Lei Zhan''s eyes with a fist: "Your eye sees that something is going on with me, and even your little Po Lei wants to hurt me? In the next life!" Lei Zhan was caught off guard, was hammered straight by Meng Gao, and with a relentless fist, his eyes were really blue. He covered his eyes and looked at the unscathed Menggao in a circled face: "Yes, when did your kid learn such a powerful trick?" Looking at his innocent old friend, the corners of Meng Gao''s mouth twitched: "That''s not a trick of mine, this is the blurring ability of my nightmare clan!" Lei Zhan looked puzzled: "I haven''t seen your virtual ability before. It is absolutely impossible to ignore my attack. Are you secretly crushing your injury?" Menggao patted his head speechlessly, he pulled Lei Zhan and said, "It''s my bloodline that has improved, so you can feel what it feels like to be the bloodline of 90% of the ancient fierce beasts." He began to mobilize the pressure in his bloodline, even though he was different from Lei Zhan''s ethnic group, but the pressure generated by the bloodline would not be discounted at all. When the 90% bloodline is facing the 50% bloodline, it is basically equivalent to the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint facing the Hunyuan saint, and there is a huge difference between the two sides. After he released the power of the bloodline, Lei Zhan''s face changed drastically. The power from the bloodline was completely impenetrable, and his face suddenly became solemn: "Brother, although I know this is about your privacy, But for the sake of the ethnic group, I still have to brazenly ask, how did you do it, and you also know the situation of my ethnic group. If you don¡¯t find a solution, I¡¯m afraid it will really perish." Menggao nodded with understanding, "I know, I came to you this time because of this incident." Lei Zhan was suddenly awe-inspiring. He took a step back and bowed deeply: "Brother, no matter whether things happen or not, I have to thank you. At this time, you are still willing to help me." Menggao stepped forward to help him up, and said solemnly: "Don''t be happy too early, you may not be able to accept my approach." Lei Zhan was a little puzzled: "At this time, there is nothing I can''t accept, that is, I am willing to be a cow and a horse for others!" Menggao smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s the same as what you said, you have to be a cow and a horse for others. Since you have been prepared for this, then I will rest assured." Lei Zhan''s face was dumbfounded. His words were just casually saying that, if they wanted them to sell their lives to someone, he might not necessarily do it. Lei Zhan swallowed and asked in a low voice, "Brother, are you joking with me, are you really going to kill others?" Meng Gao nodded: "This is a price that must be paid. I am ready to lead the whole family to the past. If it weren''t for thinking of you, I''ve almost set off now." This choice made Lei Zhan hesitate. He had been accustomed to them freely. Suddenly, the head was overwhelmed. They were really not used to it, but if they didn¡¯t agree, the bloodline of Thunder Beast would disappear completely and the ancients would be lost for several generations The blood of the fierce beasts is not much different from the ordinary fierce beasts, how can they be able to defend the high-level domain by then? I am afraid that the best ending is to take the tribe to hide in a small corner and stay dying. Menggao knew that his brother¡¯s heart was moving, and said while the iron was hot: "Now that the Kylin Empire is out of my nightmare clan, there are also gluttons who have also joined. The gluttonous side has awakened a gluttonous king, the promise that the Qilin Emperor gave me, It was also after the race passed with me that I would also awaken my blood." Lei Zhan took a breath, and the bursts in these words made him feel a little dizzy in his head. That''s the gluttonous clan! Even in the modern era when all the ancient fierce beasts are weak, they can still stand in the top ranks of the high-level domain. Some people have joined the unicorn empire, and they have completely awakened their blood. And his brother can immediately awaken the bloodline, which shows that the other party has the ability to awaken them. If this is not agreed, is it still Thunder Beast! He decisively gave up the freedom of bullshit. Compared with the rise of race, freedom is nothing. The continuation of the bloodline is the most important thing. "Brother, I will tell the people to pack up now, and I will go with you!" Lei Zhan excitedly patted Menggao on the shoulder and said. He didn''t wait for Meng Gao to answer, and disappeared. Menggao feels a little helpless for his brother''s recklessness, but fortunately, Leiju''s temperament is very simple, but there is no need to worry about so many problems like theirs, even if the whole family takes it, there will be no problems. . Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1050： True brotherhood The action speed of Thunder War is very fast, and the action speed of the Thunder Beast clan is also very fast. In just half an hour, a group of Thunder Beasts carrying large bags and small bags, under the leadership of Lei Zhan, ran to Meng Gao. Even Meng Gao was taken aback by the efficiency of their actions. For such a big matter, wouldn''t Lei Zhan need to discuss with the elders in the clan, just rushed over in such a hurry. "Brother Menggao!" Lei Zhan rushed to the front, shouting excitedly in front of Menggao. "How do you convince the elders of the clan?" Menggao looked at Lei Zhan with some confusion, could it be that his brother''s eloquence was better than him? Lei Zhan glanced at the elders behind him, and said with a sneer: "Of course they are not convinced, so I used my fist to tell them the Thunder Beast clan who has the final say!" Meng Gao was a little speechless, this was indeed the temper of the Thunder Beast clan, and everything spoke with his fists. No wonder a few of his familiar Thunder Beast elders looked a little embarrassed, he originally thought it was their own fight. "Then let''s set off now, I should be ready there too." Menggao glanced at Lei Zhan and said. Lei Zhan naturally had no opinion. He wanted to know earlier if this method worked. After all, the problem of bloodline power has caused them headaches for generations, and they have been unable to find a solution. In fact, in the Thunder Beast clan, after knowing this matter, there were not so many voices of opposition. It was indeed as Lei Zhan thought. If the bloodline problem can be solved, freedom really counts nothing. All of them were beaten, but Lei Zhan was just trying to vent his excitement. Those elders had suffered completely without ignorance. Menggao led the way, and the Thunder Beast clan once again borrowed the teleportation array and went directly to the nightmare domain. At this moment, the Nightmare clan is also ready to migrate. Although their cleaning speed is not as fast as the thunder beasts, they will definitely not delay. In this way, Menggao took the Nightmare and Thunder Beast clan, rushing toward Du Yu''s place mightily. By the time they arrived, almost three days had passed. Meng Gao just took Lei Zhan to the Qilin battleship, and the rest of the clansmen were all arranged to wait quietly in the void outside. Facing the legendary Qilin Emperor, Lei Zhan seemed a little nervous. At this moment, Meng Gao couldn''t comfort him, because even if he saw Du Yu again, he was still in awe of Du Yu. "Are you the head of the Lei Beast Clan?" Du Yu asked Lei Zhan with interest. Lei Zhan''s figure is an explosive head, and his skin is dark, so he feels a little bit happy. "Yes, Lord Qilin!" Lei Zhan nodded restrainedly. As an ancient fierce beast, he could feel the dangerous aura emanating from Du Yu''s body. He was sure to use the domain master seal, and the only thing he could be was that Man''s opponent. "You also want to lead the group to join my Kylin Empire?" Du Yu said with a smile on his mouth, looking at Lei Zhan. To Du Yu''s surprise, Lei Zhan actually shook his head. "It''s not for the time being. I have to make sure that after joining the Kylin Empire, the power of the bloodline can be improved before the clansmen join!" Lei Zhan said seriously. Du Yu didn''t expect that the patriarch of the Thunder Beast would be so upright. Such distrustful words could be said face to face. If he were to be careful, he might be slapped to death with a slap. He shook his head and said, "You are bold, but if I lie to you, wouldn''t you be involuntary?" Lei Zhan didn''t have the slightest fear, and said truthfully: "I believe my brother will definitely not lie to me, but I must be responsible to my people and cannot let them pay for my trust!" A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth. This Lei Zhan was a bit interesting. Although his mind didn''t look good, it was empathetic and sensible. He admired this kind of person very much, and didn''t care about Lei Zhan''s offense, and nodded: "Since this is the case, then I will satisfy you. Are you willing to join my Kylin Empire?" Lei Zhan nodded solemnly, and said with an oath: "I Lei Zhan is willing to join the Kylin Empire. After listening to your instructions!" After his voice fell, Zhen Guo Emperor''s Yin Zhong shot a yellow light to envelope him, and the power of Lei Zhan''s blood boiled and began to increase crazily. Because the ranking is not as good as Nightmare, Lei Zhan''s bloodline power has actually increased to 90%, a full increase of 90%! His face suddenly filled with joy. He directly knelt on one knee and said solemnly: "You will be the master identified by my Thunder Beast clan from now on. Lei Zhan swears as the patriarch of the Thunder Beast clan. The beast clan will always be your sharp blade! Strike all enemies for you!" After his words fell, Du Yu''s mind came the voice of Tiandao Zhinao: "May I ask if you accept the allegiance of the Thunder Beast clan!" Du Yu could choose without hesitation. For a time, the Zhen Kingdom Emperor''s Seal radiated countless rays of light, covering all the thunder beasts waiting outside, and their bloodline power began to skyrocket. They have generally grown forty percent of their bloodline power, and their strength has greatly improved from before. For a while, cheers resounded like a wave, and they were envious of the nightmare that witnessed all this with their own eyes. They secretly urged the family head to be quicker and the bloodline power increased. They also watched with enthusiasm. what! Menggao didn''t let them wait long, and also announced the loyalty of the Nightmare family to the Kylin Empire. This time the target of promotion was also the Nightmare family''s turn. Numerous virtual nightmares appeared, and the entire area was almost covered by thick black smoke. It was very shocking. At this moment, in the central control room of the Kirin battleship, Du Yu looked at the two excited patriarchs and slowly said: "Next is your reward for completing the task." As he said, he took out a drop of blood that exuded thick black smoke and threw it to Menggao. This is the nightmare ancestral blood he exchanged from the Tiandao Mall. It is worth a full eight trillion Tiandao value, but it is more than gluttonous ancestral blood. It''s cheaper, and for Du Yu now, it''s not very distressing. Lei Zhan on the side looked enviously at the nightmare ancestral blood in Meng Gao''s hands. This drop of ancestral blood could definitely make Meng Gao complete his awakening. He did not have any greed, but sincerely wished his good brother this opportunity. After Du Yu gave the blood of the nightmare ancestors, he then asked: "This time you also have the credit for bringing back the Thunder Beast clan. Tell me what rewards you want?" The Thunder Beast clan is powerful, a group of Thunder Beasts gathered together, which is stronger than his super warship, Du Yu is definitely making a lot of money. So he will not be stingy, even if Meng Gao wants a few drops of nightmare ancestral blood, he will not be stingy. Unexpectedly, Menggao looked at the Lei Zhan next to him, and said seriously: "Your Majesty, I hope that another drop of Thunder Beast''s ancestral blood will let my brother complete the awakening! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1051： Patriarch Du Yu didn''t expect Menggao to use this opportunity for his brother. This made him look a little high at Meng. But since it was Menggao''s choice, he wouldn''t give anything more because of it. After all, since he made a choice, he would have to pay for this choice. Thunder Beast''s ancestral blood is only 5 trillion days worth, which is nothing at all. Du Yu exchanged it on the spot, and then handed over the Thunder Beast''s ancestral blood. Lei Zhan, who received the Thunder Beast''s ancestral blood, looked at Meng Gao with a complicated expression. He also didn''t expect his brother to sacrifice such a good opportunity for himself. Du Yu''s meaning is well understood. At first glance, he wants to reward him, but his brother used this opportunity to give himself a chance to awaken... Lei Zhan didn''t say thank you, thinking that no matter what kind of gratitude was pale in front of this generous gift, he could only keep this affection in his heart, and wait to repay his kindness with practical actions in the future. "Go, it''s been refined earlier, I still have something to tell you two to do." Du Yu looked at them and said. Lei Zhan and Menggao looked at each other, and both saw excitement in each other''s eyes. The two of them couldn''t wait to fully awaken, so after presenting their domain master seals to Du Yu, they ran out and swallowed them. The ancestral blood is gone. Du Yu looked at the two exquisite domain master seals in his hand, and he couldn''t help feeling for a while, so easily obtained two third-order domain master seals containing thousands of true spirits, even he himself did not think of it. Sure enough, conquering high-level domains is the correct way to quickly upgrade the domain master seal. I am afraid that if there is another such domain master seal, he will be able to upgrade the domain master seal to Tier 4. Du Yu sacrificed his own domain master seal, and then put the two in the past. Even though the quality is a lot behind, but in terms of swallowing, Du Yu''s domain master seal was extremely wild. . He actually swallowed both in one breath, completely digesting the true spirit. "There are eight thousand three hundred and twenty-seven true spirits, and one thousand and seven are short of the advanced fourth-order domain master seal. It is fast to start with higher-order domains." Such a rapid improvement made him sigh. If the primary and intermediate domains are used as the starting target, he can only complete the goal for several years without saying anything. This can only be achieved when the Qilin Army has not rested. Tu Longlong, who had watched the play for a long time, said with a sneer: "This time you are lucky, and you have encountered two counsellors. How can the high-level domain be so great? Just the previous strength, even if you want to lay down the nightmare domain. It will cost a lot of money." Du Yu waved his hand and said with a smile: "I always want to have an idea, in case another silly high-level domain comes over to take refuge in me~ it will be the master seal of the fourth-order domain directly." Tu Longlong gave him a white look and said, "You can wake up, don''t have such unrealistic dreams, okay?" Before Du Yu answered the call, the communicator''s voice suddenly sounded: "My Majesty, there is a person who is said to be the patriarch of the Baize clan and wants to see you!" Du Yu glanced at Tu Longlong, and said somewhat proudly: "Look, I''ll say there will be stupid people coming to the door~ Isn''t this here?" Tu Longlong frowned, and she said solemnly, "Why do those people from the Baize tribe who are unprofitable and can''t afford to take the initiative to come to the door? Be careful, these guys are notoriously greedy. Although not high among the ancient fierce beasts, it is the most mysterious race, with a natural ability to predict the past and the future." Du Yu nodded, and then stopped his joke, and said to the communicator: "Let him come in." "Yes, Your Majesty!" From the other end came the firm voice of Chuan Lingbing. Before long, a young man with long white hair walked into the control room. The moment he saw Du Yu, a smile appeared on his face: "We finally meet." Du Yu put on a playful smile at the corner of his mouth: "This prologue is quite novel. If you are trying to attract my attention, then you are very successful." If ordinary people are questioned like this, I am afraid they will really think about something because of Bai Ze¡¯s identity, but Du Yu is not the case. He just doesn¡¯t play cards according to the routine. This Bai Ze clan chief wants to take the initiative in the conversation. , It is simply impossible. The patriarch of the Baize clan did not pay attention to Du Yu''s irony, but said to himself: "I am Bai Fan, the patriarch of the Baize clan. In the future, I will be your right-hand man to open up the frontier for you." Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and said lazily: "Is that right, it''s a pity that I don''t believe in predicting the future." Tu Longlong''s expression became serious, and the Baize clan would never aimlessly. Since the patriarch of the Baize clan said so, then things in the future are basically certain that this will be the case. It is precisely because of this that the status of the Baize clan is extremely lofty, because they will always be able to use them. "You may not believe it, but it will definitely happen. My prediction has always been very accurate. Now you need my help." Bai Fan said with a smile. "You are really unpleasant, just like I don''t like your clothes. White makes people uncomfortable. If you change to a black one, it will be more pleasing to the eye." Du Yu''s eyes flashed with cold light. He doesn''t like the taste of being threatened. Bai Fan followed Du Yu''s words and glanced at him subconsciously. This look made his face drastically changed. At this moment, the white clothes that he always loved, turned dark for some reason. This was not due to what Du Yu used, but from It was reversed from the beginning. The opposite person actually reversed time and space, if it weren''t for his strong strength, I am afraid that even his memory would have been reversed as well. Feeling the faint robbery thunder outside, Bai Fan''s voice was a little dry and said: "Great prophecy..." "Smart." Du Yu applauded. This was the disarming power he gave to Bai Fan. With his current strength, he didn''t have to worry about the coveting that the big prophecy might be coveted, so he used it openly. He was telling Bai Fan that his attitude, unless Bai Fan lowered his identity, otherwise he was not short of the ability of the Bai Ze clan. He possessed big prophecy, and he was fully capable of reversing the so-called future predicted. Bai Fan''s expression became ugly. The timing of his selection was good, and now Du Yu needed a high-level domain master seal. If he came, he would really give charcoal in the snow. But his fault was that he should not be so greedy that he wanted to make the Bai Ze clan equal Du Yu. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1052： Cheeky Bai Fan The divine light in Bai Fan''s eyes flickered, as if he was predicting something. Du Yu didn''t urge him, but discussed the Baize clan with Tu Longlong. To be honest, he didn''t know much about the Baize clan. Except for the image in myths and legends, he didn''t know what Bai Ze had specific abilities. "You have to be careful with this race, they are definitely the most greedy race!" Tu Longlong said a bit angrily. Du Yu looked at her sullen look and couldn''t help laughing: "Why, have you suffered a loss in their hands?" "It''s not a disadvantage, after all, they really had important things to do at that time." Tu Longlong shook his head and said truthfully. Although she doesn''t like the people of the Baize clan, she is not going to slander her. If she had such a scheming, she would not be reduced to the end of being sealed. Du Yu was very curious about what Tu Longlong asked the Bai Ze clan to do. He wanted to know, so he asked: "Tell me." Tu Longlong glanced angrily at Bai Fan below, and said: "There was a traitor in the clan who stole an ancestor skeleton from the ancestral land. In order to recover this skeleton, I found the Bai Ze clan. It was this guy who received me, he actually asked for 100 true spirits directly! He really dared to ask for it!" Hearing the number of 100 true spirits, Du Yu was also a little surprised. Such a high price is enough to pile up a Tier 3 domain master seal, and more importantly, the resources of the 100 domains are even more indispensable. Estimated. "You really gave it? What was your psychological reserve at that time?" Du Yu asked curiously. Tu Longlong¡¯s expression was a little depressed, and he said: ¡°100 true spirits were my highest bottom line at the time. As long as there is a little more than a little bit, I will leave on the spot. That group of **** is long before, so I¡¯m fine At most I would agree with this bottom line." After that, she pointed to Bai Fan, who was shining brightly in her eyes, and said, "Did you see it? He is calculating the bottom line that you can accept. The conditions set out in a while will definitely not deviate from what you think." Du Yu listened to Tu Longlong''s words, and the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened. It was a bit interesting to count his bottom line, then Bai Fan was destined to be disappointed, and the death of the compliant and the rebellious was his bottom line. If Bai Fan is unwilling to join the Kylin Empire, then he will not force it. In the future, he is bound to become an absolute king, and it is impossible to tolerate the existence of any powerful force that does not belong to the Kylin Empire. At that time, it must be the day when Bai Ze extinguished his clan, and Du Yu''s ability to predict the future was not rare. When he possessed the big prophecy, he understood that the so-called predicting the future is just to find the one with the greatest probability from countless paths. The predicted future is not irreversible, and Bai Ze has nothing to do with him. Sure enough, Bai Fan''s face turned pale, and he tried countless kinds of predictions after lowering the conditions. But no matter which road is at the end, it is full of scarlet colors. As long as they confront the man sitting above, they are doomed to a dead end. If you want to survive, you can only join the opponent unconditionally, so that they may even step into the legendary supreme plane. Du Yu knew the result by looking at him, and said with a smile: "How are you thinking about it? Whether or not to accept my terms, you can figure it out by yourself, and I will not hinder your decision." At this moment, Bai Fan looked at Du Yu''s gaze as if he was looking at a devil. The original calm eyes were full of fear. "Do I still have the right to choose?" He shook his head with a wry smile. Du Yu smiled unceasingly and said: "Then you and the Bai Ze clan are welcome to join." Bai Fan¡¯s bloodline power is well preserved. It is the strongest one he has seen so far. When the bloodlines of other ancient fierce beasts have fallen sharply, he actually still has 80% of the bloodline power. I have to say that this ability to seek good and avoid evil is very powerful. As counselors, they will be able to avoid many wrong decisions, and being able to join is of great benefit to the development of the Kylin Empire. Seeing Bai Fan''s bitter expression, Du Yu couldn''t help laughing: "What''s wrong, it''s like joining the Kylin Empire is wronging you. Don''t worry, the benefits are beyond your imagination." Bai Fan shook his head and predicted so many times that he probably also knew what Du Yu was like, so he said frankly: "I don''t necessarily have any benefits. My Baize clan is absolutely nothing. lack." His words are true. After all, there are a lot of forces asking Bai Ze to use prophecy. Although they are not the strongest in the high-level domain, they are the ethnic group with the most domains. The resources are simply inexhaustible, even the top-ranked God of War Realm is very jealous of the resources of the Bai Ze clan. Du Yu shook his head, and he estimated that Bai Ze could not predict the Zhenguo Emperor''s seal. So I don¡¯t understand the benefits of joining the Kylin Empire. "You don''t need the power of the whole family''s blood to grow? You don''t need to be able to fully awaken you? That''s just right, I saved some things." Du Yu pretended to be casual and waved his hand. "What? The power of the blood of the whole family grows?? Let my blood awaken???" Du Yu''s voice had not fallen yet, and a white-haired creature was stuck on his thigh. "My Lord, please be sure to let me be a bull and a horse for you! On behalf of the Bai Ze family, I promise you that as long as you need it, we will be your pioneer!" With such a shameless appearance, Tu Longlong who looked at the side was stunned. She looked at Bai Fan with weird eyes and said, "How could you be so embarrassed, where did you get so proud when you killed me?!" Bai Fan only noticed Tu Longlong sitting under Du Yu¡¯s head, but he was not ashamed of his actions. Instead, he was holding Du Yu¡¯s thigh and asked with a confused look: "I am a bargainer too. Too much, who are you, miss?" Tu Longlong almost spit out blood, but Bai Fan remembered the identity of Tu Longlong in time. He said in surprise, "Oh, I remember, you are the Tulong of the gluttonous clan, how did you become a mother? Yes, I remember the last time I saw you, you were still a man." Tu Longlong gritted his teeth and said: "This has nothing to do with you, don''t you think that the present posture is insulting your reputation of the Baizawa clan? When did the patriarch of the Baizawa clan become a soft-footed sheep holding people''s thighs? ?" Baisawa didn¡¯t care about Tu Longlong¡¯s irony. After he figured out Tu Longlong¡¯s identity, he lost interest in talking to Tu Longlong. He just looked up at Du Yu and said, "My lord Qilin, please don¡¯t If it is troublesome, our Baize clan will definitely do our best to do things for you!" Even though the Baize clan is the best-preserved ancient fierce beasts, their current situation is not good. Limited by the power of the bloodline, they have lost too many abilities. The strongest of the Baize clan back then was not Prophecy, but change one''s fate against the sky! It was definitely the existence that made all races fear in the ancient years, and the big prophecy was even born out of the power of the blood of their Baize clan. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1053： Ling Ling Tianzun Du Yu''s expression was extremely solemn at the moment, he looked at Bai Ze who was holding his thigh and didn''t let it go. This Bai Fan was no more than the strength of the elementary Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, he could not avoid the opponent''s hug. The other party had predicted his evasion route, accurately blocking the direction in which he shrank his legs, and hugged him up. Otherwise, how could Du Yu, who had always been vigilant, so easily let a powerful person of the same level get so close to him. "Have you used the power of prophecy?" Du Yu asked Bai Fan''s eyes locked. Bai Fan didn¡¯t mean to conceal, he nodded generously, and told the secret of the Baize clan¡¯s battle: "Yes, the emperor, this is the unique fighting method of the Baize clan. We call this ability The field control ability, the stronger the bloodline of Bai Ze, the stronger the field control ability, as long as the 80% bloodline of Bai Ze like me, as long as he does not encounter the lower-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, it will always be effective." "By the way, Lord Lord, don¡¯t you have a big prophecy? You can also master this field control ability. It''s very easy to use. I think you can easily master it! And you can even use big prophecy to force it. Turn the advantage of the battle to your side!" In the end, he was not too big or too small to slap Du Yu''s flattery. Du Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Does it control the field? It''s an interesting thing, but can you let go of my leg? It''s been a long time." Bai Fan let go of Du Yu''s legs in a whisper, stood up and asked with a flattering expression: "My lord, don''t be too troublesome. By the way, if you want to learn how to use the big prophecy I can teach you if I can master the field control ability. Although I can''t teach it now because of the power of blood, after I wake up, it will be completely fine. It will definitely increase your combat effectiveness!" Du Yu nodded: "Very well, take an oath." Bai Fan knew that Du Yu had agreed. He was afraid that Du Yu would regret it. He quickly said: "I, Bai Fan, as the patriarch of the Baize clan, swear to join the Kylin Empire forever!" As soon as his voice fell, Du Yu''s mind heard the voice of Tiandao Zhinao. "Ding! The Baize clan chose to join the Kylin Empire. Do you agree?" "Agree!" Du Yu said without hesitation, joking about the Baize clan, but the resources alone are enough to make his heart move. With so many resources, the Kylin Empire is definitely enough to struggle for more than ten years. After his voice fell, Zhen Guo Emperor Yin immediately released the golden light of ten thousand meters, directly across the space, covering every member of the Bai Ze clan who was willing to join the Qilin Empire. Including Bai Fan in front of him was also shrouded in golden light. Under the shining of golden light, he transformed into his own body, a guy with a lion''s body, eagle claws, deer head, and two unicorns on his head. The animal form of the Baize clan is indeed the best-looking ancient fierce beast Du Yu has ever seen. The snow-white hair makes Du Yu have an urge to make a cloak. But he still suppressed this impulse, after all, this is one of his future capable men. Bai Fan didn''t even know what Du Yu was thinking, he was completely immersed in the pleasure of bloodline improvement at this moment. He could clearly feel that golden light, which quickly strengthened his bloodline power, pushing his bloodline power to the limit of ninety-nine percent. It''s just a pity that the growth of the bloodline power has reached its limit at this point. Although the golden light in the body has not been completely consumed, it has not been able to improve his bloodline by half. In the end, he could only walk a circle in his body, all strengthening his physical body. Bai Fan shook his head with some regret and turned into a human form: "Unfortunately, I almost awakened." After speaking, he submitted his own domain master seal and said respectfully: "Participate in Your Majesty!" Du Yu got the domain master seal from Bai Fan, and then tried to sacrifice his domain master seal and swallow it, but his call failed. Du Yu was stunned. When his divine consciousness sneaked into his body, it turned out that Xiaoling was really fusing the main seal of the domain. I didn''t expect that she actually did it. The main seal of the domain can be said to be a growth-type magic weapon. If she can be integrated, it will definitely have huge benefits for her to improve her strength. He didn''t care, and directly sent the one in his hand to Xiao Ling, and only waited for her to complete the fusion, he swallowed the domain master seal himself. After doing this, he looked at Bai Fan and said, "I now give you a task to hand over all the inventory of the Baize clan to Zhuge Liang, and I will let you awaken your blood." Even Bai Fan handed over the main seal of the domain, naturally it is impossible to care about resources. Although that is the wealth that the Bai Ze clan has accumulated for countless years, he really doesn''t really care about it, he wants more than that. Awakening. He nodded vigorously, patted his chest and said: "Please rest assured, your majesty, promise to complete the task!" Then as if thinking of something, he looked at Du Yu and asked, "Your Majesty, are you going to the Gourmet family next?" Du Yu nodded, and was not surprised that Bai Fan knew about this. After all, he had never concealed his intentions. After he took in Tu Longlong, it was a matter of time to confront the gluttonous family. Bai Fan''s face became serious: "Your Majesty, if this is the case, I advise you not to go for the time being. The current gluttonous family is not safe, and I sensed a huge crisis from there." Du Yu raised his eyebrows: "Tell me your reasons." Tu Longlong''s attention was also attracted by Bai Fan. She knew Bai Fan''s ability. Since Bai Fan said there was a huge crisis, it would definitely be a huge crisis. Bai Fan continued: "The last time I predicted such a huge crisis was when a person who had escaped from the highest plane and claimed to be the Celestial Master of Controlling the Spirit came to the Baize Clan. It is said that that person was a Saint of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao. The existence above tries to make us surrender to him." "But I didn''t know the reason at the time. The other party finally retreated without doing anything, and we escaped. This time I guess it was him among the gluttonous clan." Du Yu and Tu Longlong looked at each other, and they both saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes, which was a realm higher than the Saint Hunyuan Heavenly Dao, that was not something they could deal with. "Well, I see, you should do the things I have explained to you first, and wake up as soon as possible." Du Yu nodded and said. Bai Fan immediately put away his other thoughts, and after leaving, he rushed out happily, wishing he would appear in the Baize Clan right away. After Bai Fan left, Du Yu groaned and said, "If this is the case, then we need to prepare a little more, beyond the existence of the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint..." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1054： Target Tu Longlong''s expression was also very solemn, and existence beyond the level of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints could only be found in the highest planes. According to the inheritance information in her clan, the power of this level of power can only be withstood by the highest plane, and it is logically impossible to come here. It''s just that I don''t know how this Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign made this step and actually came to this world. "What should I do now?" She threw the problem directly to Du Yu. She was good at fighting, but she couldn''t do this kind of decision-making things. Perhaps relying on Du Yu was definitely one for her. A good thing. Du Yu squeezed his chin, squinted his eyes and muttered for a while, and said: "We can only temporarily avoid the conflict with the other party. We don''t have the strength to fight for the time being." "Didn¡¯t you say that only the highest plane can withstand the strong at that level, then we will make an assumption. Assuming that he can¡¯t use the power that surpasses the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, then what we need to deal with is a stronger one. Hunyuan Tiandao saint, although it still seems hopeless, it is not impossible to deal with." Tu Longlong rolled his eyes: "Even if you are a sage of the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao, but how do you come up with an existence that can contend with the opponent? I am now the strongest in the Kirin Empire. Yuan Tiandao saint is only, in a short period of time, it is absolutely impossible to beat him." Then there was a trace of worry on her face: "The thing I worry about the most now is whether the gluttonous clan has surrendered to that soul-controlling heavenly sovereign. If they surrender, with Tu Feng''s **** temper, they will definitely reveal that I am already The news of awakening, the gluttony after awakening, is definitely enough to attract the other party." Du Yu nodded and agreed with Tu Longlong''s guess. Looking at it this way, their time would be even more urgent, and then any Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign could come at any time. "We need to speed up our action." Du Yu tapped lightly on the handrail and said. Then he turned on the communication device and directly connected to the fourteen super warships outside. Suddenly, fourteen communications appeared on the screen in front of him, and the roar of gunfire continued to be heard from some of the screens, apparently fighting outside. Du Yu directly ordered: "All warships will immediately repent and shrink all available combat power. We are ready to move the battlefield." "Yes, Your Majesty!" After his voice fell, the light screen in front of him heard fourteen firm voices in unison. They didn''t ask why, they just executed Du Yu''s return order faithfully. Those domains that have been stunned, and even nearly shot down, are all under the leadership of their domain masters, tremblingly looking at the back of the distant terrorist army leaving. They probably won''t forget the battle that was completely one-sided before in their entire lives. In about five days, all the 14 super warships of the Kirin Army returned to the fleet and were spontaneously integrated into the fleet. Zhuge Liang and other important cadres and ministers all gathered in the central control room of the Kirin battleship, and the newly added ones included Meng Gao and Lei Zhan who had already awakened. After they were completely awakened, they also successfully broke through to the realm of Hunyuan Tiandao saints and became the most cutting-edge combat power of the Kylin Empire after Du Yu and Tu Longlong. Bai Fan was so far away from this side that Bai Zeyu didn''t rush over for a while, and Du Yu didn''t wait for his intentions, so he held a meeting directly. Du Yu sat in the highest position and said in a deep voice, "You are all the pillars of my Kylin Empire. Let me talk about how the Kylin Empire should develop so that we can make a huge breakthrough in the shortest time." Although he already had a plan in his mind, it was just a rudimentary form. He needed these people in the hall to help him improve it. When he said this, the leaders of the ancient fierce beasts turned their heads aside and looked aside, as if they were afraid of being picked up by Du Yu to speak, even Tu Longlong was no exception. In this kind of matter, their group of ancient fierce beasts have self-knowledge and will not interfere at all, and they are too lazy to intervene. They can fight, but if they think about the problem of disposing of old cells, they won''t do it even if they are killed. Du Yu also knew that he could not count on them, so he directly turned his attention to the think tank on Zhuge Liang''s side. This group of think tanks who followed him from the Three Kingdoms world all the way to today have also undergone tremendous changes. From the previous weak scholar to the current Hunyuan Saint, it was completely different from the mud, and he couldn''t help but sigh. The think tanks negotiated in a low voice, thanks to Du Yu''s blessing, they can now borrow Du Yu''s authority to exchange information from Tiandao Mall, so they are not completely ignorant of the outside world. At this moment, discussing the next goal is effortless. They did not rush to put forward their opinions, but the people in that circle, after discussing it first, and reporting to Du Yu, this can reduce Du Yu¡¯s many burdens. . Du Yu also constantly parsed out useful information from their discussions to complete his plan. The fierce discussion over there also heard Tu Longlong and their scalp numb. Although it has always been known that humans have an advantage over them in this respect, they still feel that their scalp is numb after listening to the plans for each domain. They can only be fortunate that they are not an opponent of the Kylin Empire, otherwise, even if this wave of tactics continues, even if they have been prepared, they will be burnt, let alone peel off. These plans have already involved all the high-level domains, and the originally calm environment will be completely turned into a pool of muddy water. Then the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign, I am afraid that he has great ability, and it will definitely be difficult to move in this muddy water. Because these plans are based entirely on the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign, if it succeeds, this Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign will probably be directly pushed to the opposite side of all domains. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After Zhuge Liang and the others summarized the final plan in detail, they stood up and said: "Your Majesty, after our discussion, I suggest that you start with the Manganese Domain that has mastered cutting-edge technology. After getting their technology, the Kirin Army The combat power of will grow in the shortest time. In order to avoid the control of the spirits from interfering with our actions, I suggest that we use the three batches of ancient beasts in our hands at this moment to plunder other high-level domains and cause other high-levels. The domain¡¯s hostility towards the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign, in the end, the Baize clan used the pretext of prophecy to speak out the danger of the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign. I believe that the other party will definitely be valued by those high-level domains." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1055： Turmoil begins After listening to Zhuge Liang¡¯s report, Du Yu nodded: ¡°Well, let me tell you one thing. Before you act, you must spread the news that the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign controls the gluttonous clan in action. After this, the Nightmare Clan and Thunder Beast The actions of the clan are well-known, so that we will not be suspected of it." Zhuge Liang bowed his hands respectfully: "Yes, Your Majesty." "Well, let''s take action." He said to the next bunch of people. Everyone at the top of the Kylin Empire in the central control room stood up, took the order and retreated, but Tu Longlong did not go out. She stayed after everyone had left, looked at Du Yu lazily and said, "In your order, it seems that there is nothing wrong with me. What am I going to do?" Du Yu glanced at her and said with a smile: "You are a sweet steamed bun right now. I dare not let you out. If you are caught by the **** of control, how can I save you? Not only It''s you, Meng Gao and Lei Zhan both have to stay by my side, so that even if Ling Ling Tianzun appears, I can take you to escape in time." The strength of the Controlling Heavenly Sovereign is definitely enough to crush them all. Even in the best case, the opponent is also the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. If you meet him, besides the one who possesses the Chaos Movement, he may escape. There is definitely one other person. Grab one. Tu Longlong lay down on the chair bored, and complained: "After awakening, he was restricted everywhere and unable to fight freely. It''s really aggrieved. It''s better not to wake up." Du Yu shook his head and said, "Who makes you so weak? If you have time, it is better to practice and improve your strength." "A boring man." Tu Longlong groaned, stood up and left the control room. Du Yu looked at Tu Longlong''s back and fell into deep thought. The gluttonous information is in the intelligence system of Tiandao Zhinao, including how to quickly advance. It''s just that it''s not the time yet, before he is not sure where the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign is, he still dare not act casually. Because the way to increase her strength is in the ancestral land of the gluttonous clan, where there is the inheritance of the gluttonous clan, only the gluttonous clan after being completely awakened can be qualified to accept the inheritance. However, he doesn''t know how much strength he can improve. And the large amount of energy there may also be an opportunity for him to break through the Chaos Eighth Heaven... Of course, he won''t talk to Tu Longlong about this for the time being, otherwise, with the other party''s fierce temperament, who knows whether he will cause trouble for him. Du Yu took a deep breath and dialed the communicator he gave Bai Fan. Bai Fan quickly picked it up. The other party seemed to be busy, and there were a lot of noisy voices around, as if they were carrying something. Seeing that Du Yu was calling, Bai Fan hurriedly pulled out a smiling face and said, "Your Majesty, it''s you! Is there anything else!" The appearance of his hob meat made Du Yu''s eyebrows beat. When he first saw him, he looked serious. He also looked a little high, how can he suddenly become this ghost now. "How are things going?" He said, holding his forehead. Bai Fan excitedly pointed the screen in the direction of the busy Baize clan. The Baize clan over there was busy gathering the treasure mountains into the space. All kinds of precious treasures can be described by the seat at this moment. Du Yu was a little stunned to see it. He might really underestimate the wealth of the Bai Ze family. This race that is like a god-stick, helping people to tell fortune-telling, actually makes so much money, with so many resources, I am afraid that in the next few hundred years, the Kylin Empire will not have to worry about resource issues. If Bai Fan puts out so many resources, Du Yu might really cooperate with them, now it seems that this is completely for nothing! "Very well, deliver the resources as soon as possible. By the way, I have one more thing for you to do. In the name of prophecy, you will pass on the news that the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign has already taken control of the gluttonous clan and several other ancient beasts , By the way, the other party also has the intention to attack other forces, remember not to be charged with Ling Tianzun, otherwise I will not be able to save you." Du Yu ordered. When Bai Fan heard the news, the golden light flickered in his eyes, obviously predicting something. Ninety-nine percent of the bloodline power made him complete the prediction instantly, and he became excited: "That''s it! It''s such a big game of chess. I know! I will definitely not be discovered!" A trace of jealousy flashed through Du Yu''s eyes. If the Bai Ze clan had joined the Kylin Empire, he would really not leave this enemy behind. He didn''t know what Bai Fan was up to, but he had a hunch that Bai Fan already knew everything. . "Well, you can handle this matter well, come to me directly after the incident, and I will help you take the last step." Du Yu said in a deep voice. "Okay, thank you, Your Majesty!" Bai Fan said excitedly. Du Yu nodded and hung up the communication. At the moment when the communication was closed, he still vaguely heard the voice of Bai Fan impatiently urging the Baize people to move. "Next is waiting, do you exist from the highest plane...I want to understand the differences." Du Yu leaned back in his chair, his eyes glowing with coldness. The Baize clan is very efficient, and a large number of forces are looking for them to predict things every day, and the news spreads naturally very quickly. The time for the control of the spirit Tianzun did not continue. When the opponent just appeared, all the forces were extremely jealous of him, but the opponent''s previous actions had been very low-key, and he was hardly active outside. lay down. This time, after understanding the other''s ambitions, the various forces once again became jealous of Ling Ling Tianzun. After all, the Gourmet Region is not a small force. Even if it is placed in the high-level domain, the Gourmet Region can also be ranked in the top five. This time, the Spirit Controlling Tianzun''s action against the Gourmet family really touched the nerves of all forces. Although they did not believe 100% of the news of the Bai Ze clan at the time, when the spies they sent confirmed that the Ling Ling Tianzun really appeared in the gluttonous region, it was impossible for them even if they didn''t believe it. For a while, all high-level domains were on guard against the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign. However, at this moment, an army composed of gluttons, thunder beasts, and nightmares suddenly attacked the Manganese Region, and when the bloodline concentration of the three tribes'' soldiers was extremely high, the first one in God of War could not sit still. Except for the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign from the highest plane, it is impossible for anyone to improve the bloodline of the ancient fierce beast. After confirming the enemy, the Warlord of the God of War domain directly initiated a joint request to other high-level domains, inviting all high-level domains to jointly deal with the spirit-controlling heavenly sovereign from the highest plane. As one of the newly promoted high-level domain masters, Du Yu also received an invitation. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1056： Deputy leader Du Yu looked at the invitation in his hand with a weird smile on the corner of his mouth. He really didn''t expect that group of people would invite him, the behind-the-scenes BOSS, to join this alliance, but if you think about it, it''s quite reasonable. After all, the Kylin Empire is now one of the high-level domains, although the strength on the surface is not that strong, and the territory is not that big. But his personal strength is enough to attract attention. This is comparable to the combat power of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, but there is nothing hidden. Even if the strength of the site and the people under his men is not particularly obvious, it is definitely enough to attract attention. The faces of Tu Longlong and others who stood by were also very wonderful: "If they know that all this is from your hands, I don''t know what they will think, I am afraid you will instantly become the primary goal of both parties!" Du Yu raised his eyebrows incontrovertibly: "Who said that." "Then what do you do this time, do you want to go?" Tu Longlong asked. If you change her, you will definitely not go. After all, this is too dangerous. The number of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints on the other side is definitely not less than fifty, and even the pinnacle Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints have to run. She would definitely not put herself in such a dangerous environment, if she were to be discovered, she would definitely not be able to escape. But if it was Du Yu, it would be really hard to say, she guessed Du Yu might pass. Du Yu smiled and said: "Of course I want to go. Not only do I want to go, I have to get a good identity, and you have to go with me, otherwise I alone will not be enough for deterrence. " Tu Longlong looked surprised: "I''m a gluttony. Now the gluttonous clan is already under the command of Tianzun, who controls the spirit, didn''t I just expose it when I went?" Du Yu rolled his eyes a little helplessly. None of the ancient fierce beasts made him worry, either he was brainless or skinless, which really made him feel a headache. "What do you think is the secret of your relationship with Tu Feng? With such a big hatred at the beginning, who would think you are on that side? Don''t worry, they will never embarrass you because of your gluttonous status. Yuan Tiandao saint-level thugs, by the way, remember to suppress the bloodline power to 70% by that time, otherwise the group of guys will doubt you." Du Yu specially exhorted. He is really afraid that Tu Longlong will reveal the fact that he has awakened without hesitation. Now who doesn¡¯t know the weakening of the blood of the ancient fierce beasts, plus what he let the Bai Ze clan spread, only the control of the spirit can make the ancients The bloodline of the fierce beast is improved. If it is exposed, it will not be easy for him to get round. "Understood, when will we act?" Tu Longlong nodded excitedly. Just thinking about this kind of thing inside the place made her blood boil, she had never experienced such a crazy thing in her life. Du Yu looked at the time on the invitation and said, "Let''s go now. This time the incident has also informed the Bai Ze clan. By the way, I will meet with Bai Fan over there and give him the blood of Bai Ze''s ancestors. " Hearing the name Bai Fan, Tu Longlong''s face became a bit stinky, and she had to say that she had been grudges against Bai Fan for a long time. After all, Bai Fan was stuck in her bottom line transactions every time, which really made her feel aggrieved. But she couldn''t lose her temper. After all, the price did not exceed his psychological tolerance. Du Yu understands Tu Longlong''s psychology, and he feels that Bai Fan really owes it to him. Fortunately, his bottom line is very simple. If you don''t surrender, you will die. Bai Fan has nothing to do, otherwise he will definitely slaughter Takilong. "Go get ready, this time we will go over, Lei Zhan, Meng Gao, the Qilin Army will be handed over to you, two people are enough to compete with the middle-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, don''t let me down." Du Yu Station He got up and said to Lei Zhan and Menggao who listened obediently and said nothing. Although he could not go with Du Yu, Du Yu handed over the matters of his hometown to them, which made them feel great trust. Of course, it is impossible for Du Yu to tell them that with the current strength of the Qilin Army, even if he really encounters Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, there will still be no problems if he wants to retreat. After Tu Longlong tidied up briefly, Du Yu set off directly to the God of War Realm. This time, the place where the conference was held was also in the God of War Realm. God of War is not close to Du Yu''s location at this moment, so this time the time given by God of War is still plenty. The meeting will start in three months, and Du Yu''s schedule is not too urgent. This meeting actually created a good opportunity for Du Yu. Before the coalition was formed, no one dared to mobilize the ancient beast army he sent to Manghuang. In addition to the consistent xenophobia of Mnhuang domain, the unkindness towards other domains makes people unable to give birth to the idea of ??relief for them. With Du Yu and the end of the meeting, there will be more than half a year to attack the Manghuang Domain. If this is not possible to defeat the Manghuang Domain, the group of ancient fierce beasts can lift their heads and come back to see him. The Nightmare clan that can be extremely immune to physical and energy damage, the mid-range and long-range combat power of the thunder beast clan, plus the gluttonous clan that can serve as invincible defenses, if they still can''t beat them, it will be a little unreasonable. Du Yu and Tu Longlong arrived at the God of War on the last day of the third month, and there have long been waiting envoys waiting to receive them outside. Du Yu had just walked out of the teleportation formation when he was recognized, and he was invited to the hall as the meeting place for this time. Du Yu glanced at the messenger leading the way in front of him, and there was a hint of playfulness in his eyes. It seemed that the plot of God of War was not small this time, and they just came over and gave them a good start. Although it looks like nothing, but the leaders of the various forces can be recognized at a glance. Doesn''t this mean that their intelligence capabilities are extremely strong? God of War is definitely focusing on the position of the leader this time, but fortunately, Du Yu has no idea about which position, but will not conflict with Zhan Kuang. What he is focusing on is just the position of the deputy leader of the alliance this time, and he doesn''t need to do much, but he can be clear about the decision-making, and he is in a suitable position. However, looking at the countless powerful auras shrouded in spiritual perception, this time the battle for the deputy leader will definitely not be easy. But this will be more interesting, at least Du Yu has been mentioned in interest. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1057： Violent suppression When Du Yu arrived at the venue, it was already full of people. There are all domain masters from all sides, and none of them are inferior to the peak Hunyuan Saint. The number of high-level domains is indeed somewhat beyond Du Yu''s expectations. This time, as long as the high-level domain was invited to participate in the operation, Du Yu roughly estimated the number of people, I am afraid it will not be less than three hundred. Seeing Du Yu''s astonishment, Tu Longlong said in a low voice: "There are still some people here who are casual cultivators. Although the power of casual cultivators is not strong, there are still some good powerhouses. If the movement is too loud, they will naturally be invited over. As long as the title of coming from the highest plane is hung up, none of us is not vigilant." Du Yu was suddenly surprised. He expressed his understanding and nodded. The highest plane was the largest fragment after the collapse of the chaotic world. Many of the powerful races were even legendary existences, plus the outside world''s recognition of them. If you don''t know enough, you will naturally feel that they are great. However, judging from the intelligence of Du Yu from Tiandao Zhinao, in fact, the highest plane is not as **** as in the legend, and the worst is the strong person above the Hunyuan Tiandao saint. Among them, there are still many weak and small existences, but they are more powerful, and their strongest is not just Hunyuan Tiandao saints. The arrival of Du Yu and Tu Longlong attracted the attention of many people, but the two breaths were all in Hunyuan Tiandao saints, and those people did not dare to look at them. After a glance, they directly looked away. Keeping staring at others can easily arouse their disgust. They don''t want to provoke enemies at will. But there was a look, after the two entered, they had been locked on them, or in other words, locked on Tu Longlong''s body. In the face of this malicious look, Tu Longlong would naturally not be polite. "Presumptuous!" She yelled softly, and the aura of the mid-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint rolled directly down her gaze. The master of this gaze is a wretched old man curled up, and the strength of the elementary Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint is indeed not weak. He sneered, and unceremoniously exploded with his aura, facing Tu Longlong **** for tat. The aura of the two Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints collided, directly blowing the venue in the center of the two people into flying. The guests around were shocked to evade, and the province was affected by the two people. At the same time, they checked who it was. They were so bold that they dared to make trouble in the venue of the God of War. "Hey, this is gluttonous food, this breath seems to be Tu Long? How did he become a maiden?" Some of the surrounding domain masters recognized Tu Longlong''s former identity and exclaimed. The old man in the other change was also recognized: "Isn''t this the old man from the three saints of Sanxiu? Remember that he was hunted down by the Tulong clan at the beginning! He wanted to find a place after seeing this. , But now Tu Long''s strength far exceeds him!" Du Yu looked at this person with interest, but the strength of the elementary Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint was nothing but the peak strength. What kind of confidence does he have to provoke Tu Longlong, let alone he is there. However, Du Yu has no plans to come forward for the time being, because he wants to see what tricks this person is playing. If he says that he has no preparations, Du Yu doesn''t believe it. He can cultivate to this level, but no one is a fool. "Haha, it''s been a long time since I saw you, Tu Long, one of the candidates for the patriarch of the Taotie clan, I really didn''t expect to meet you on such an occasion." Tushou sneered, and the wrinkled old face was even more ugly because of this weird smile. stand up. "You old man is here, why can''t I be here, or do you want to compete with me today, old man, to see if my strength is real?" Tu Longlong sneered after turning the hair on his face behind his ears. Said. Tusao waved his hand: "No, no, I don''t have the courage to compare with you. As a senior of the gluttonous clan, you dare to appear so blatantly here to spy on intelligence. You must have absolute confidence in your own strength. I don''t dare. Fight with you." After he finished speaking, Du Yu knew what the old man was doing. It was nothing more than killing someone with a knife. It was indeed a good way to slaughter Takilong''s stupid mouth. It must be unclear. The group of people around would definitely not mind getting rid of a glutton with 70% blood concentration, and would definitely take down Tu Longlong as a matter of course, but it''s a pity that he is here today, this old man''s plan is doomed to fail. Not beyond Du Yu''s expectation, at this moment, some domain owners who were not clear about the situation surrounded them with hostility, while those informed forces did not intend to come out, but stood on the periphery to prevent Tu Longlong from fleeing. . Although this time it was mainly for the Alliance to deal with the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign, but the actual idea was only clear in their hearts. Tu Long Taki Liu frowned slightly, looking at the group of people around him, and bursting out his breath: "I have nothing to do with the gluttonous clan. If anyone dares to take a step closer, don''t blame me for turning my face and not acknowledging people." Du Yu was a little helpless, and Tu Longlong''s words would only make things worse, and the form completely fell to the other side. Although it looks like an attempt to use force to deter the opponent, in fact it will only make people feel stubborn. To deal with this situation, you must use absolute force to suppress it at the beginning. Tu Longlong obviously missed the opportunity, and now he can only rely on him. Du Yu blended into the crowd and hid his figure. The old man who thinks he has been on the upper hand also has some pride in his eyes. He said mockingly: "It seems that the Ling Ling Tianzun still values ??you very much. He actually sent you to us to inquire about information, but you really think we all Is it a fool?" In the crowd on the side, there are also a few people who have been mixed in the crowd with rhythm under the hint of a few top domain owners. "That''s right, what are you doing!" "Do you still want to resist in front of so many of us! You won''t be able to catch it!" "Surrender obediently, you will never leave!" As they talked, they encouraged the crowd to press on. The aura on Tu Longlong''s body became more and more dangerous. If it weren''t for Du Yu''s sudden voice transmission, she might have done it. Just when they were about to swarm up and capture Tu Longlong first, a shocking murderous aura suddenly erupted in the crowd, followed by a huge energy shock, and the surrounding people were directly hit by the impact, and the weak ones even spewed out. The blood, the injury is not light. Fortunately, there was only one burst of explosion, and everyone slowed down and looked at the center of the explosion. The old man who was standing there arrogantly, like a dead dog, was nailed to the ground by a scarlet spear. A handsome man was leaning on the barrel of the gun and smiled at them and said: "Are you all dogs raised by this old man? What does he say is? He lets you eat shit, can you eat it?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1058： Pretend to join Du Yu''s appearance shocked everyone. Because no one can see exactly how Du Yu shot it, but even if it is a sneak attack, what power is it to be able to instantly kill a beginner Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint in a flash? For a while, no one dared to act rashly, even if Du Yu said something very ugly, they were shocked by Du Yu''s murderous aura at the moment and did not dare to speak. "Hey, it''s true. I thought I was here to deal with Ling Ling Tianzun sincerely this time, but I saw such a good show, Tu Long Taki, since others don''t welcome us, then let''s go." Du Yu Sui pulled out the tip of the gun, and the barb on the tip of the gun directly brought a lot of meat on the old man''s body, and he could feel the pain when he looked at it. Tu Longlong did not speak, and walked towards Du Yu in cooperation. Those who stood in front of her subconsciously avoided. Due to Du Yu''s deterrence, they did not dare to stop Tu Longlong at all. "If you want to do it in the future, do it quickly, otherwise it will be easy to be pinched by the other party, and it will become unreasonable if it is reasonable." Du Yu put away the gunshot, and said lesson. Tu Takilong spit out his tongue playfully, hooked Du Yu''s arm and said, "How do I know so much? It''s not easy to see how many people here are. I killed that old bug long ago. I just have that strength. , I can be pressed to death by him all the time!" Du Yu smiled and did not speak, but just walked towards the door with Tu Longlong, and a group of tall figures just blocked him at this time. With a strong presence, Du Yu could feel a strong sense of threat with the strength of the later Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. "Hey, it''s Zhan Kuang and the elder of the God of War Clan, who are still so strong for so many years. "This brave kid is going to suffer, and Zhan Kuang will never let him go!" "Zhan Kuang''s temper is the most irritable. This time this kid is absolutely finished!" The faint voice from the crowd told Du Yu the identity of the pedestrian. Du Yu didn''t have any surprises about their appearance. To say that the Zhan Kuang with the domain master seal didn''t know what happened here, it was a joke, as the number one existence in the high-level domain. Zhan Kuang also had a Tier 4 domain master seal. Everything that happened here couldn''t escape his eyes. The other party definitely discovered his identity when Tu Longlong arrived. It has been delayed until now, I am afraid it is just to wait and see. "Why, as the host, do you have to be unreasonable?" Du Yu said with a smile, but there was a hint of chill in his eyes. In God of War, the threat of this madness is no less than that of the peak Hunyuan. Heavenly saint. Zhan Kuang didn''t speak, but stared at Du Yu with his head down, with an inquiring gaze in his eyes. He couldn''t see Du Yu. Although Du Yu was not as strong as him, he felt a sense of danger. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said: "Sorry, this time it was my fault." Zhan Kuang''s open apology made many people dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that Zhan Kuang would retain this arrogant kid like this. What surprised them even more was the order after Zhan Kuang. After Zhan Kuang apologized to Du Yu, he waved his hand to the elder of the God of War clan behind him and said, "Resolve this spy who tried to destroy the alliance." Several elders of the God of War nodded, then walked over, picked up the old man who was still lying on the ground, who didn''t know his life or death, and dragged down mercilessly. Looking at the old man who was dragged away like this, Du Yu felt a little pity, this man was a sage of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao, if he was absorbed by him, he would be one step closer to Chaos Eighth Heaven. It''s just a pity that this place is now full of human beings, and it''s still the territory of the God of War, so Du Yu didn''t dare to act rashly. "I promise that this kind of thing won''t happen again, please go back, the conference is about to begin." Zhan Kuang said in a friendly manner. Du Yu showed a mocking smile at the high-ranking domain masters around him: "How can this be? My people are gluttonous. If the internal news of the alliance spreads, it is my fault." He wasn''t arbitrarily attracting hatred, but just to give them a distraction, and by the way, he gave himself a reasonable reason to have a bad relationship with those forces. Only in this way, alone and helpless, can he gain the trust of the God of War. Du Yu knew the position of the alliance leader this time. The God of War was already in his pocket, and it happened that he had no interest in this position, so it was better to shrink behind the God of War. The faces of the top ranked forces became a little ugly. They knew that Du Yu was mocking them. After all, they understood the contradiction between Tu Long and the gluttonous clan. After being sealed for so many years, if we can still serve the gluttonous family, it will be the most impossible thing. Zhan Kuang was also obviously taken aback by Du Yu''s boldness. He looked at Du Yu a little weirdly. He hadn''t seen such a bold person for a long time, but this was good, maybe it could be used for him. Thinking of this, Zhan Kuang said in a helping voice: "Don''t worry, I believe you, if something happens, I will be responsible for the war **** clan." Those people''s faces were even more ugly, but after all, they didn''t name them, so they weren''t enough to tear their faces. They all temporarily suppressed the anger in their hearts. As for whether it will retaliate against Du Yu after the Tianzun Controlling Spirit is resolved, it is unclear. Du Yushen Yun said that he would accept it when he saw it, and did not continue to go out. He embraced Tu Longlong and turned to his side. He smiled and said, "Since Zhan Kuang is so trusting, then if I lose my temper, I won¡¯t be justified. Zhan Brother Mad, please!" The luster of Zhan Kuang''s eyes flashed away, and he couldn''t help but secretly joy, this Du Yu is obviously already dominated by him, which is a good thing for him. Two powerful men who are comparable to the middle-level Hunyuan Saints join him, and his chances of becoming the leader are even greater. He was not polite with Du Yu, and after nodding to Du Yu and Tu Longlong, he walked forward without permission. Then when he passed by Du Yu, he paused and said, "Du Yu brother, Tu Long... girl. , You follow me behind." Zhan Kuang''s approach seemed to treat Du Yu as his own, but at the same time he brought his own temptations. If Du Yu joins his team, it means that Du Yu has no intention of fighting for something, but if he is unwilling, it means that Du Yu has ideas for the leader of the league. Du Yu smiled, and took Tu Longlong and walked behind him, hiding himself behind the scenes. This approach of Zhan Kuang helped him. In this way, in order to increase his right to speak, maybe even Zhan Kuang would help him fight for the position of deputy leader. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1059： Competition method After a farce, the league conference proceeded as usual. No one cared about the fate of the old man at all, and even the other two who were alongside him in the Sanshou Three Sages did not care at all. After all, their relationship was not good, and they died when they died. What they valued more was their immediate interests. This time the Alliance Conference, dealing with Ling Ling Tianzun is on the one hand, and the other is the benefits generated after the alliance. It is a huge alliance composed of almost all high-level domains, and the benefits that may be generated are incalculable. The more you can climb to a higher position in this alliance, the more terrifying the benefits you will get. Of course, as the initiator of the God of War and the other high-level domains, what they value is no longer the resources, but the position of the leader. Their abacus is very good, even after the Spirit Controlling Tianzun is resolved, they will never agree to the dissolution of the alliance, so the position of the leader is very important. If they can get the position of the leader, they will definitely have a huge right to speak in the high-level domain that appears to be unified in the future, and this is what they like. In other words, they had been planning this time, and Ling Ling Tianzun was just an introduction. I''m afraid that even Du Yu hasn''t thought about this problem for the time being. However, this does not hinder the progress of his plan. As long as he gets the position of the deputy leader, he can smoothly pass the level of the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign. After conquering the gluttonous domain, he enters the gluttonous ancestor land and grows to the Chaos Eighth Heaven. How could one stop him. Since the top five high-level domains have been prepared for a long time, this meeting is actually just a notice. The regulations have already been formulated, and they only need to comply. Even though other domains are dissatisfied with these terms, they absolutely dare not object to them. After all, these are formulated by several bigwigs standing at the top. Du Yu''s position was placed near the God of War by Zhan Kuang. At this moment, he was leaning lazily on the huge throne, speaking with Tu Longlong. "This time their alliance is interesting. It is directly determined by strength. This is a bit like a martial arts conference!" Du Yu said with a smile. "What is the martial arts conference?" Tu Longlong was confused, and Du Yu didn''t feel annoying, and directly transmitted the martial arts conference information. After taking a brief look, Tu Takilong said in surprise: "There are such weak ants in this world. It is estimated that they can''t even bear the spiritual power!" Although Tu Takilong¡¯s attention was a little off, Du Yu sighed, "Yes, I was just such a weak ant, so weak that you sneezed, and the world I was in was gone. " These things actually saw Tu Longlong when he joined the Kylin Empire. To be honest, she really couldn''t imagine the world having such a weak place. She asked incomprehensibly: "Such weak ants die easily. Why do they fight for the position of the leader of the martial arts? Shouldn''t they find a way to live longer?" This question has finally gone back to the topic, Du Yu smiled and said, "This is because the leader of the martial arts is an identity with great power. After having this identity, if you want to do something to others, everything will be famous. It¡¯s evil, and it¡¯s fighting against it, causing hostility from the entire martial arts, so Zhan Kuang and they want this identity very much now." Tu Longlong understood what Du Yu meant. She asked with some doubts: "Since this status is so good, then you don''t want to do it? Why give them the opportunity?" A proud smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth: "No matter how big the rivers and lakes are, the imperial court, the leader of the martial arts will never be better than the emperor in the hall, and what I want to do is the emperor in the hall, the leader of the martial arts, and I will only become me. It''s just a chess piece in the palm." Du Yu''s confident words sounded in the sea of ??knowledge of Tu Longlong, leaving a deep imprint in her heart, such a strong man, really intoxicating. "What to do, I found that I seem to fall in love with you." Tu Longlong patted his face and said. Her words made Du Yu''s face stiff. Du Yu really forgot the fact that Tu Longlong became a female at this moment. He always subconsciously brought Tu Longlong into the way he was when he first met, so he completely It was to see Tu Taki Taki as a brother. Although Tu Longlong''s inadvertent amorous feelings once shocked Du Yu, he really didn''t have such thoughts as evil thoughts. "Ahem, it seems they are about to end the meeting, listen carefully to what they have to say." Du Yu coughed twice and sat up straight. Tu Longlong on the side was not struck by this silent rejection. The most indispensable thing for the ancient fierce beasts was time. Now Du Yu is like her prey. She enjoys this hunting process very much and doesn''t care when the prey will fall into the trap. At this moment, Zhan Kuang also stated the last clause after the alliance, and there was silence around him, and no one responded to his words. Zhan Kuang didn''t care either. In fact, he also knew that many people must be dissatisfied with these terms, because most of the benefits are in the leader of the alliance, and only the leader can enjoy the supreme right. However, there is no need for those who do not agree to win the leadership position. As long as these leading forces are satisfied, naturally everything will be fine. Zhan Kuang said with a solemn expression: "Since you all have no opinion, then sign the oath. If you violate the oath, you will become the target of the entire alliance." After speaking, a huge animal skin roll appeared in the air with a long blank space for them to sign their names. Everyone signed their own names whether they wanted it or not, but Tu Longlong didn''t need it. After all, she was a member of the Kylin Empire, so Du Yu alone was enough to sign it. Du Yu stood up from his seat, stretched his waist and said, "Next is the position dispute. It seems that it will be another hard fight." This time the alliance has a total of one leader, three deputy leaders and eighteen directors. Each force can only sign up for one type of position, so Du Yu won''t have a situation where he wants to be in a strong position with the later Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints. The opponents he needs to face are just some mid-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, so it won''t be particularly difficult. What''s more, he still has Tu Longlong to help out, adding that Zhan Kuang will definitely help him, and it is not difficult to get the position of deputy leader. "Let''s go, let''s meet these adults." Du Yu didn''t go to embrace Tu Longlong this time, but avoided some distance and walked towards the fighting space that had already been prepared outside. Tu Longlong was not annoyed when he looked at Du Yu, but followed Du Yu with a meaningful smile. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1060： Stage battle Judging from the venue of the competition, it can be proved that Zhan Kuang, they are not just a temporary plan. This time the battle platform is composed of a huge phantom formation, and the strength of the formation is absolutely sufficient to support the battle at the level of the Saints of Hunyuan Tiandao. This formation is not something that can be arranged in a short while. For this formation, a few peak forces, I am afraid that it took no less than tens of millions of years to prepare. After spending 2 trillion days worth of Dao value, Du Yu also had a general understanding of this formation. After ensuring that the opponent would not be trapped in it, Du Yu was relieved. Putting yourself in such a powerful formation is a very dangerous thing in itself, so Du Yu cannot be careful. Du Yu was still in the team of Zhan Kuang, as if headed by the God of War Clan, Zhan Kuang''s attitude towards Du Yu was naturally very satisfied, and his words became much more intimate. He specially arranged a better seat for Du Yu, and also compiled all the information about opponents he might encounter. Obviously, he hoped that Du Yu could achieve good results. No matter how powerful the God of War Clan, it is impossible to ignore the existence of Du Yu and Tu Longlong, two sages comparable to the middle-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao. Because a race can only sign up for one position, if their God of War race signs up for the leader, then they are not allowed to sign up for the deputy leader and the eighteenth councilor. Du Yu''s combination is the most likely to win the position of deputy leader under his hands, so he can''t help but pay attention. Although Du Yu had no intention of doing things for the God of War, he didn''t have any mercy to enjoy these benefits. At this moment, he and Tu Longlong also saw Bai Fan who looked anxiously not far away. Obviously, he was anxious for the blood of Bai Ze''s ancestors, but because he was afraid of exposing their relationship, he could only do it in a hurry. Bai Fan''s impatient appearance pleased Tu Longlong, she laughed unceremoniously, raised her eyebrows provocatively at Bai Fan, and said with her mouth: "Wait!" Bai Fan was furious, but there were so many people here, he didn''t dare to make any movements, so he could only stare at Du Yu with a sad expression on his face. Du Yu didn''t even look at this cheeky item, and directly focused on the battle area in front of him. The first round was the competition for the directorship. Those domain leaders who knew they were not capable of competing for the position of the leader and deputy leader all chose to participate in the directorship competition. The way of contention is also very simple. There are a total of 18 platforms on the field. As long as the stone platform can be occupied until no one challenges it, then the position of director is finalized. The very simple way of contention, the only difference is that the defenders may be attacked by the opponent''s forces, and the number of attackers is unlimited. The entire sect can be together, and the battle will be extremely fierce. However, those who participated in the director competition were the domain masters between some pinnacle Hunyuan Saints~Beginner Hunyuan Heavenly Dao Saints. They were not particularly fierce. Du Yu watched it for a while and didn¡¯t bother to take a serious look. He was at ease at this level. It can be solved, but it doesn''t make much sense. The only thing that can attract him is probably the strange way of fighting between various races. Those who can appear here are at least the domain masters of high-level domains. None of them are simple races. Du Yu''s fighting style really opened his eyes, but there was only this kind of appreciation left. The battle for directors lasted for about half a month, and there was no dark horse. No domain owner who was able to come here was a fluke, and it simply didn''t exist if there was a situation where the weak would defeat the strong. In the end, the seat of director was all occupied by the elementary Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, and the peak Hunyuan Saint level was wiped out, which did not exceed anyone''s expectations. The next battle will be the battle of the deputy leader. The participating forces are close to 30, but the position of the deputy leader is only three. The probability of ten to one shows the cruelty of this station. Those who are confident to sign up for the position of deputy leader are at least the peak elementary Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, and they are basically intermediate Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints. And they didn''t just have themselves, many of them, like Du Yu, brought some helpers, and the number of people who participated in the war eventually exceeded a hundred. Du Yu stretched his waist and said to Tu Longlong next to him: "Get ready to fight, and beat all those who are on the stage." Tu Longlong showed a knowing smile, and then stood up with Du Yu. As they passed through Zhan Kuang, Du Yu suddenly received a voice from Zhan Kuang: "Brother, I will be on the ring for a while, I will let the Ghouls and Bat Demons help you, don''t let me down." Du Yu turned his head and glanced at him, smiled and nodded. He didn''t expect Zhan Kuang to be so capable. The ninth-ranked ghoul tribe and the thirteenth-ranked bat demons in the high-level domain are all his people. . However, since there is help, he is naturally happy. In front of this group of future enemies, being able to show less strength is also very good for his future. Although Zhan Kuang gave Du Yu a sound transmission, he was still calm on the surface, and he still looked like an old **** was there, as if he had no interest in the deputy leader. Du Yu is ashamed of such superb acting skills. He shook his head and walked into the battlefield with Tu Longlong without any politeness, and without waiting for other people to enter, he jumped onto a table and waved his sharp gun with a clear smile: "I want this table. Up." His action made many players frowned, and even the frenzy brows of the off-field warriors wrinkled slightly, and his teeth tickled with hatred. Why was Du Yu so impulsive and jumped up so blatantly at the beginning? Didn''t he become someone else''s living target! I am afraid that the first thing that group of people did was to blast Du Yu together. He was thinking about whether to change his bet. Du Yu, who was so unstable, looked a little unreliable in Zhan Kuang. However, what Zhan Kuang didn''t know was that this was Du Yu''s cleverness. This is his way to suppress other people with his aura, combined with the previous scene where he killed the local man in a flash, it is easy to arouse the jealousy of others, so that they dare not easily challenge, because they can''t figure out the bottom line of Du Yu''s strength. With the addition of a similarly mysterious Tu Longlong, they are even more afraid. Sure enough, as expected by Du Yu, although those people were dissatisfied with Du Yu''s approach, none of them really dared to challenge them. On the contrary, it was the other two arenas that had already become hotter. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1061： Wolves A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and he took out two chairs directly from the space, and arrogantly pulled Tu Longlong and sat down in the center of the platform. Staring at him with no scrupulous hatred, he chatted with Tu Longlong on his own. But his appearance made more people feel jealous, and it took so much confidence to dare to do so. They don''t believe that Du Yu is a fool, so the only possibility is that Du Yu has absolute confidence in his own strength, at least they are not ready to go up on their own until someone goes up to confirm Du Yu''s strength. Therefore, this strange scene appeared on the platform of the deputy leader. The other two arenas were in full swing, but Du Yu sat on it peacefully. Even Zhan Kuang was a little surprised, but he was still not optimistic about Du Yu. After all, many forces are just waiting for the opportunity to take action. Now no one will take action against Du Yu, which does not mean that no one will take action for a while. Du Yu''s appearance directly offended those people. When the shot comes, those people will definitely deal with Du Yu first. He secretly communicated with the ghoul domain masters and the bat demon domain masters in the ring: "You two clans act by chance. If the situation is not right, it doesn''t matter if the kid is abandoned. We must make sure that one of the deputy leaders is ours. people." The two domain masters did not respond. Zhan Kuang sent them through the back door of the formation, which they couldn''t do, but they still nodded insignificantly, indicating that the Zhan Kuang outside the court knew about it. To be honest, they also saw Du Yu very displeased. This kid was too arrogant and didn''t look at them. If it wasn''t for the overall situation, they all wanted to teach this arrogant kid. But the strength of the mid-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint is nothing more than the same for the two of them! Tu Longlong has been paying attention to these two people. At this moment, Tu Longlong naturally saw their actions. Her attractive red lips made a nice smile and said, "Hey, you see those two No, I think Zhan Kuang should have said something to them, and I will not be able to attack us for a while!" Du Yu glanced at Tu Longlong in surprise, and said, "Hey, can you even think of this layer? It''s not easy!" The changes between the two of them naturally couldn''t escape his perception. Not only the two of them, but even the sound transmission of Zhan Kuang was clear to him. The Supreme-level spiritual exercises are no joke, not to mention that the spiritual exercises have now reached the peak of the seventh heaven, which is not worse than the chaotic immortal body. Even the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint would never want to make small movements under his spiritual knowledge. However, Tu Longlong''s cleverness made him look different. For the first time in so long, he had seen Tu Longlong use his brain. Tu Takitaki punched Du Yu displeasedly, and then said somewhat proudly: "Of course I am familiar with these routines, because I have done such things before, so I can use my brain too!" Du Yu barred his teeth, Tu Longlong''s fist was really heavy, this little Nizi definitely didn''t keep his hands. "Well, you are the smartest!" Du Yu said depressed. The dispute between the two of them was flirting and flirting in the eyes of outsiders. The domain owners who had already finished the board game outside the court pointed to Du Yu and sighed: "Fuck, this brother is really awesome, in this way You can still flirt and scold even if you don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s true that you didn¡¯t put your opponent in the eyes!" "Yeah, this kid is too crazy, I think there are already many people under the ring can''t help but clean him up, he will be beaten badly in a while!" "Hey, this is not what he deserves. This hatred is too terrifying." None of the domain owners who watched the battle from the outside were optimistic about Du Yu, even Zhan Kuang did the same. I am afraid that the only person who is optimistic about Du Yu in the audience is Bai Fan who has not participated in any competition. Although the Bai Ze clan also participated in this alliance, they did not intend to compete for the position. It''s not that they are not strong enough, even if Bai Fan''s strength is only a beginner-level Hunyuan Saint, it is easy if he wants a director position. Their positions have been defined long before, they are supernatural masters, and they are mainly responsible for predicting the good and bad things. At this moment, Bai Fan was looking excitedly at Du Yu, who was holding on to hatred, and he kept thinking, "Fuck, fuck, fuck, I like this character. My Majesty Bai Fan wants to be so public. Wait until they Let''s go all together and clean up!" He can probably predict Du Yu''s power, but now because of his previous points, Du Yu has used big predictions to mess up the secrets around him, and he can''t get much information from Du Yu. However, he speculated on the win or loss of this group of people on the court, and he already had a general result in his mind. In his prediction, in addition to Du Yu''s victory, there is also a side of the vice leader that was won by the ghoul tribe, which means that the God of War tribe will receive the support of two vice leaders this time. The biggest winner this time is obviously the God of War, but they also have their downsides. They get more jealous as they climb higher. Fat is his Majesty, who is hidden behind the God of War, and will be the ultimate beneficiary. He really bet the right treasure this time. As long as he follows Du Yu, Bai Fan firmly believes that one day, he will have the opportunity to bring the Bai Ze clan into the highest plane and embark on a brand new peak. At this moment, the form on the field has been reversed again, and there are only three hours left before the final time of the attack. The people below are already a little eager to move, and the real protagonists are eyeing their goals one after another. There is a safe choice, to find the two who came all the way, I don''t know how many owners'' platforms have been changed, but Du Yu''s side is more of them. The first to be unable to hold back is the wolf-eater, ranking eighth in the high-level domain. They are not ancient beasts, but they have a powerful body that is not inferior to the ancient beasts, and although their natal supernatural powers are not as good as the gluttonous family, they also have devourers. ability. The strength of the domain master is the veteran powerhouse among the middle-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, plus the other three elders with the strength of the junior Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints in the clan, this time is one of the favorites of the deputy leader. They took the lead to jump onto the ring on Du Yu''s side, and Wolver Eater Patriarch Walter sneered: "You have long seen you arrogant kid not pleasing to your eyes. Let me teach you today!" The other people who were preparing to take the stage, saw this scene, and stopped their movements, their eyes flickering and stood in the audience watching. Although they didn''t break the rules when they went up now, it was not worth it at all. It would be better to wait until Du Yu and the Wolf Eater were both injured and they went to pick up the cheaper ones. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1062： Violent suppression, shaking the audience Although Walt knew that those people were waiting to pick up the bargain, he didn''t care at all, he had absolute confidence in his own strength. He believes that he can easily solve Du Yu and at the same time easily solve those attackers. "It''s a pity, if it weren''t because you couldn''t kill people this time, you would definitely die here today." Walter shook his thick paw and said with a sneer. The three men behind him also licked their lips gently, showing their sharp teeth, looking really compelling. However, Du Yu remained unmoved. He and Tu Longlong stood up. After taking back their seats, Du Yu smiled and said, "The big talker will be taken care of by you in a while, and I will deal with it. Those three barking puppies." "No problem, just leave it to me!" Tu Longlong stretched out, his whole body exploded in an instant. They didn''t pay attention to the wolf-eaters at all, and the simple conversation made the people waiting below take a breath at the same time. "This kid is really not afraid of death, he actually called them dogs in front of the wolf-eater!" The head of the ghoul clan looked at Du Yu with weird eyes. Even the wolf-eater clan is very difficult to deal with, this kid. How dare to provoke them so much. "I guess he was deliberately out of the limelight because the Wolf Eater was unable to kill him because of the rules. After all, he hadn''t heard of any Qilin Empire before, so I''m afraid he wouldn''t use this opportunity to show the limelight. It''s been like this in this life. I really don''t know why the lord wants us to assist him to take the position of deputy leader. It''s really damning." The Bat Demon clan chief said in a somewhat unwilling voice. He really didn''t understand Zhan Kuang''s decision, so why was he so optimistic about Du Yu. "Don''t be angry, didn''t Lord Zhan Kuang tell us to let us act by chance? If this kid doesn''t work well, we can just go up and get him down." The head of the ghoul clan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Du Yu''s voice transmission. Tao. At this moment, Tu Longlong had already started a battle with Du Yu, without any intention of defensiveness, and took the initiative to attack the wolf-eater. This decision made everyone unexpected. The number of people is so inferior. If you don''t look for opportunities in the defense, you actually take the initiative to attack. It''s not like an experienced person would do. After all, offense will only expose yourself to more weaknesses, and the opponent will seize the opportunity to suppress it. Of course, there is another situation, that is, he has absolute confidence in his own strength, confident that he can easily crush the opponent, but at this moment, even if it is as strong as Zhan Kuang, I am not sure which Du Yu is. Seeing Du Yu and Tu Longlong take the initiative to attack, Walter suddenly sneered: "Well, since you are looking for death by yourself, then I have done your wish, but the three of you will solve the kid for me, and I will come. See what it''s like to have the strongest blood in the gluttony clan!" "Yes!" The three members of the Wolf Eater clan responded at the same time, and then jumped out directly from behind Walter and greeted Du Yu. Turning a blind eye to Tu Longlong, who passed by his side, apparently gave Tu Long to Water. "Stupid." Du Yu saw this situation with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. How could they know how powerful the gluttons after awakening were? Even if they pretended that their bloodline was only 70%, the current Tu Longlong could still easily crush Water. If it weren''t for him, Tu Longlong would even be eligible to participate in the battle for the leader. He didn''t care about Tu Longlong''s battle over there, because the battle over there was already a foregone conclusion, Du Yu paid attention to the three wolf-eater elders. These three are obviously not the kind of rookies who have just stepped into the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, their auras are very calm, they are obviously also veteran powerhouses, and their foundation is very solid. It''s just that he is much worse than he is now. Du Yu''s eyes became blood red, and his eyes had undergone earth-shaking changes after he stepped onto the peak of the Seventh Heaven. At this moment, what it can restrict is not only the power of rules, even if the power of Hunyuan can still achieve a certain suppression, Du Yu called it the Eye of Annihilation. Although the Eye of Annihilation was released, Du Yu was not in a hurry to use it. He was looking for a chance to kill with one blow. Otherwise, it would certainly not be able to act as a deterrent. Du Yu was not very interested in this kind of battle that could not kill his opponent, which would only expose his hole cards. The three wolf-eater elders came to Du Yu in an instant, surrounded him and launched a storm-like attack. However, Du Yu seemed to have known in advance, and always avoided just right. Their attack. Even many times, they have directly evaded in advance, waiting for their paws to pass, as if they were performing a pre-rehearsed martial arts drama with the wolf-eater elders. The others were stunned and didn''t understand what they were doing. Bai Fan, who was in the crowd watching the game, opened his eyes wide, and said in disbelief, "Fuck, it''s impossible. How can I get absolute control so quickly? Nima''s genius!" As the strongest of the Bai Ze clan, how could he fail to see Du Yu''s state at the moment, his grasp of absolute control is actually much stronger than the current one. He licked the corner of his mouth and said with a voice that only he could hear: "The big prophecy is really terrifying, and it can force the opponent''s attack to follow the predicted trajectory. If I wake up, I should be able to have this ability. Now, this Nima is invincible!" He is still growing stronger by YY, but Du Yu has found a chance on the other side. The three wolf-eater elders who attacked frantically because of the traction of absolute control, some of their successors were weak. The Eye of Annihilation locked the three of them in an instant, and the power of the mixed element in their bodies suddenly stagnated, and quickly weakened, but they didn''t wait for them to react. Spear shadows overwhelmed the sky and shot at them, and the three of them were nailed to the ground of the platform without any resistance, and passed out directly. The dense spears on his body are terrifying, making people wonder if the three are dead. And before they could react, Walt on the other side also fell to the ground in black, with countless hideous **** mouths in his tall body, which was obviously not lightly injured by Tu Longlong. In less than three minutes, the four wolf-eaters who were qualified to win the position of the deputy leader were lying on the ring without knowing it, their scalp numb. At the moment they were looking at Du Yu with a smile on his face, they only felt cold all over, such a strange opponent, they absolutely did not want to meet! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1063： Push to the top of the wave The actions of Du Yu and Tu Longlong shocked everyone. For a while, no one dared to continue on stage. Even Zhan Kuang, who was on the outside, waiting for several post-level Hunyuan Tiandao saints, their eyes widened, and they looked at Du Yu and Tu Longlong in surprise. With such strength, it would be no problem to win the position of the leader. The remaining few post-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints glanced at Zhan Kuang vaguely. This handwriting was really big enough to accept such a powerful aid to his subordinates quietly. While Zhan Kuang was shocked, more of it was ecstasy. Du Yu really gave him a long face. Such strength is still behind him, which makes him unavoidably a little more powerful than his own. Now on Du Yu''s side, the position of a deputy leader is stable. If the ghoul tribe and the bat demon tribe can still take the position of a deputy leader, wouldn''t this alliance be the one of his war **** clan? In Zhan Kuang''s heart, he thought happily. He hadn''t noticed the jealousy shown by the other people, or that those people had hidden too well and didn''t show it at all. On the ring, Du Yu held the Gunslinger and said flatly: "Is anyone going to challenge me next?" There was silence below, no one dared to take this mouth, and the four pinnacle powerhouses of the wolf-chewing clan were still lying on the ground unconsciously, they didn''t want to be the next victim. They directly gave up the ring on Du Yu''s side, and went to the other two arena, looking for opportunities. Du Yu didn''t intend to continue to stimulate the group of people. He moved out the two chairs before and sat down with Tu Longlong again. It''s just that this time no one dared to have any opinions, and the four wolf-eaters lay on Du Yu''s feet, which made his and Tu Longlong''s strengths even more bewildered. In fact, Du Yu was also greatly relieved. In any of the previous battles, he was not particularly relaxed. If someone comes on stage again, he really doesn''t know if he will show up. The previous battle seemed very easy, but he and Tu Longlong absolutely exploded their strength to the extreme. The strength of the four members of the Wolf Devourer is still there, and they are also very difficult opponents, but they have met Du Yu and Tu Longlong, otherwise the three deputy leaders will definitely have their share. "That group of idiots are actually being fooled!" Tu Longlong said with some excitement, and she was also hurrying to recover the energy consumed, lest someone challenged her not to be in full bloom. Du Yu smiled, and the same transmission said: "There are also people who have not believed, but they have no confidence in their hearts, so they dare not bet. They are afraid that we still have the strength to kill them, and they can only give up our side under the balance. Up." Tu Longlong seemed to understand, but she still understood what Du Yu meant: "These people are really timid! If you change me, you will definitely hit me!" Du Yu shook his head and did not argue. Tu Longlong''s growth time was still too short. Before he became the patriarch, he was sealed up. If he had been the patriarch, he would definitely not be as rash as he is now. In this situation where there is only one opportunity, instead of risking desperately, it is better to choose a path with greater opportunities. After all, there is a race standing behind them, and they can''t help but worry about it. With the last three hours left, every force did not dare to continue watching the show. Now the three deputy leader positions have been taken away by Du Yu, and they have lost a third of their chances. Now naturally it will only be more cruel. Almost everyone rushed to the two arenas and madly attacked the people around them. The ghouls and bat demons that Du Yu followed were very clever. They did not choose to expose the alliance relationship at the beginning, but each chose a weak entry point, boarded the ring, and began to clean up the people around them. The two sides will never have any chance of contact, so no one knows that they are actually in the same group. And those domain owners who have exposed their alliance relationship will be expelled by others in the first place. After all, no one wants to wait until the end and face the attack of the two forces at the same time. This will only prevent them from being the deputy leader. After all, they are participating in the top six to top 20 high-level domains, and no one is weak. If you are flanked, there will be no chance at all. "It seems that this seat is likely to fall on the ghoul tribe and the bat demon tribe." Du Yu said with a smile, and the coziness here formed a sharp contrast with the **** storm over there. It''s just that after Du Yu showed his strength, no one''s cozy was wrong, but he took it for granted. "Oh? Why are you so sure that the seventh-ranked Yili tribe and the thirteenth-ranked Yanfengzi tribe are also on that arena." Tu Longlong is not optimistic about these two races, because they are not the same arena. Shanghai is the strongest, and they have lost a lot of people. Du Yu propped his chin with one hand and leaned on the armrest. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and said, "Because I said they will win, they will definitely win. If they don''t win, how can the God of War become a big tree?" If ordinary people told Tu Longlong like this, then Tu Longlong would definitely not believe it, but now that Du Yu told her so surely, she believed it. After all, Du Yu had already created too many miracles in front of her. Even if Du Yu told her that she would break through the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint in the next moment, she would firmly believe it. Du Yu didn''t say much, but quietly watched that one arena. As for the battle in the other arena, Du Yu didn''t even pay attention to it. After all, who the third deputy leader was had nothing to do with him. When there were only four forces left on the ring, the ghoul tribe and the bat demons were instantly united, and the Yili tribe and the Yanfengzi tribe were caught off guard. But anyhow, they are also veteran forces. After resisting a wave of joint attacks, they also temporarily united together. Seeing the two gangs turned into a confrontation, Tu Longlong said with great regret: "It''s a pity, they are too greedy. If they can join forces to attack one, maybe they will be stable. The situation is now. Look, the two parties are just 50-50." Du Yu smiled and said, "It''s okay, when they join the next wave, the outcome will be known." Tu Longlong turned his head and glanced at Du Yu. Her eyes were scared by a pair of blood-colored pupils with no emotion. She also understood that Du Yu was going to help them. This is also not against the rules, and you don''t have to consider the consequences when you do it. "You are abnormal..." Tu Longlong looked away no longer. Du Yu''s eyes made her awakened glutton a little uneasy. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1064： Position determination With Du Yu''s secret help, the ghoul tribe and the bat demons have no suspense at all. Although they didn''t understand why their opponents suddenly became weaker, they were good at seizing the opportunity and directly stunned the other two powerhouses. It is a pity that they are not allowed to kill here, otherwise their ranking will be improved a lot. After only the two of them are left, the situation will be easier to handle. They are originally under the command of Zhan Kuang, and whoever becomes the deputy leader is the same. So in the end, the higher-ranked ghouls occupied the ring, while the bat demons chose to abstain. The second deputy leader was also selected, and the third was selected not long after. The sixth blue demons, both in strength and status, fully met the requirements of the deputy leader. Now is the crucial battle, and it is also the long-awaited battle of Zhan Kuang, the decisive game for the leader. This time, only the domain owners of all parties were the only ones who directly decided to win the strongest one to become the leader. Although Zhan Kuang was the first person they recognized, but the others were not bad, even if their strength was not as good as Zhan Kuang, they would not be much weaker than him. The battle of the leader is not like before, this time the battle is a lottery system, and there are seven who are eligible to participate in this battle for hegemony. Four lower-level Hunyuan Tiandao saints and three middle-level Hunyuan Tiandao saints who think they are good. Du Yu didn''t have any good comments on this battle. The talents of this group of people were terrifying. With the blood power of each race, no one would be weak. Wanting to fight for a higher level is basically wishful thinking, and the three middle-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints are destined to be cannon fodder. In the first round, Zhan Kuang had a lucky bye. Of the three middle-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, two of them were right. In the end, only one middle-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint and three post-level Hunyuan were left Heavenly saint. In the second round of Zhan Kuang once again, he was lucky enough to draw the mid-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, and easily won the battle. Instead, this time his two most advantageous competitors met together. After the two fiercely fought , Narrowly beat the opponent. At this moment, even Du Yu was a little surprised by Zhan Kuang''s good luck. If it weren''t for those high-level leaders, he would have thought that Zhan Kuang had done anything in the draw. Naturally, the final finals were conceivable. The full state of the war mad against opponents who were not in full state naturally won the final victory easily and became the leader of the league this time. Fortunately, after Zhan Kuang became the leader of the alliance, he did not do anything to kill him. On the contrary, he set up a veteran''s association with no rights but no less treatment than the deputy leader. This was an explanation for them. This point made Du Yugao look at him a little bit. He patted Tu Longlong next to him and said, "Did you see it, you have to learn more in the future, because you won''t be the last one to help you." Tu Longlong glared at Du Yu, and said with some dissatisfaction: "I can''t think of any way to do this. After that, I will follow you in the future. Just consider these things. I will only help you fight!" Du Yu coughed slightly. It is inevitable that he would think too much about this. He turned his head and looked aside: "Zhan Kuang is coming, and it''s okay to be colder for a while, let me speak." Although Tu Longlong was dissatisfied with Du Yu''s opening the subject again, he knew the importance of the matter, so he coldly snorted. At this time, Zhan Kuang also laughed and walked to Du Yu: "Brother Du, congratulations, I didn''t see the wrong person!" Du Yu sneered in his heart. Didn¡¯t he still plan to treat him as an abandoned son before? This change is very fast, but he can¡¯t show it. There is also a gentle smile on his face: "Where, I also want to congratulate you brother. Becoming the leader, I am not a person who likes to take care of things, I would like to take care of it in the future." The smile in Zhan Kuang''s eyes became a little real, and he heard what Du Yu meant. This was telling him that he would be the mainstay in the future, which made him very satisfied. "Definitely, definitely! Brother Du, the first meeting of the alliance is about to begin. Let''s go together. The meeting place is in the hall of brother and mine. When the meeting is over, I can do my best as a landlord!" Zhan Madly invited. Du Yu didn''t refuse either, he arched his hands and said, "Then trouble me, brother." Zhan Kuang glanced at Tu Longlong. Tu Longlong''s face was cold at the moment, and he knew that it was not easy to contact him. Although he really wanted to know Tu Longlong, he even wanted to dig her into the God of War clan, but after all, Tu Takitaki looks like Du Yu''s partner. If he showed too much interest in Tu Longlong, it might have caused Du Yu''s dissatisfaction, so he would give up contact with Tu Longlong, at least temporarily. Zhan Kuang led the way. In addition to Du Yu, there were two other deputy leaders and eighteen directors behind him. The Senate and Bai Fan also followed the group. After deciding on the position, holding a meeting is something that has been decided at the beginning, and no one will be surprised. On the way to the main hall, Du Yu quietly contacted Bai Fan, and gave him the Bai Ze ancestral blood that Bai Fan dreamed of. Bai Fan also knew to act in a low-key manner. Although his heart was pounding and excited, he still suppressed the emotion on his face and did not show it. The group of them soon arrived in the hall of the God of War, which was shrouded in a huge formation, and the materials used in the overall building could also isolate the intrusion of divine consciousness, and it was absolutely safe as a meeting place. Moreover, Du Yu also knew the name of the formation method above his head through the wisdom of the brain. This is the famous deception formation in the legend that can deceive the secrets and make people unable to predict the things in it. Even if the enemy is proficient in deducing secrets and predicting the future, under the envelope of this formation, they will absolutely know nothing. Even Bai Ze after awakening could not predict. Obviously, what I was going to say this time had something to do with that Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign, otherwise it wouldn''t be such a big battle. Du Yu couldn''t help but look forward to what kind of movement they would make, I''m afraid that the Spirit Controlling Tianzun still doesn''t know that he has been targeted. He is now starting to look forward to the reaction of Ling Ling Tianzun when he learns the news, and he has tasted the feeling of being an enemy of all the forces. But it was really the first time Du Yu got into the camp of encircling and suppressing others and encircling others in this way. Although the boss behind the scenes is still him this time, Ling Ling Tianzun is just a chess piece he launched. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1065： invite The main hall had already arranged a seat in advance. As the deputy leader, Du Yu took Tu Longlong and sat next to Zhan Kuang. The eighteenth councilors and the veterans were seated neatly below, but Bai Fan was in the same row as Zhan Kuang because of his special identity, and beside Du Yu. After seated, Du Yu could feel a lot of malicious gazes coming over. After all, his qualifications are shallow. Even though he is outstanding, he must be dissatisfied with others. Du Yu is using his knees and can guess that many people are waiting. He made a mistake, and then embarrassed him. However, Du Yu, who had already decided not to intervene in anything, would naturally not be caught in a pigtail. Although he would still be criticized for inaction, he would be highly trusted by Zhan Kuang, and Zhan Kuang would definitely speak for him. Du Yu didn''t need to care about the malice of those people at all. Unlike the seriousness of others, Du Yu leaned back in his chair lazily, as if he had no bones. Many people were a little upset by his appearance. A person in the Senate was even more dissatisfied and said: "Du Yu, you are also one of the three deputy leaders of the alliance. Can''t you have a better image? If you are willing to be the deputy leader, you can take this position. Let it out." Du Yu laughed secretly in his heart, and he knew that someone would jump out, but he would not let it go when he was giving hatred to the God of War. Du Yu stood up, smiled mockingly at the man, then turned around and said to the Zhan Kuang beside him: "That''s really sorry, I''m used to this casually, I hope the leader can forgive me." What he meant was simple and straightforward, that was, he was questioning why the man in the Senate had to speak beyond Zhan Kuang, after all, Zhan Kuang was now the leader. Zhan Kuang''s heart moved, and some did not understand what Du Yu''s actions meant, but the intervention of the Senate really made him a little uncomfortable. He glanced at the senator coldly, and then said to Du Yu. : "Deputy leader Du, your status is not low now, so you can have a good sense of what you should do. As long as it is not against the interests of the alliance, everything else is understandable." The veteran was vomiting blood in anger, and Zhan Kuang was clearly defending Du Yu, even he dared to stun him. "Thank you for the leader''s point. I don''t like to take care of things. In the future, as long as the leader says a word, I will definitely support it!" Du Yu smiled and arched his hands violently, and then sat down in the same posture as before. . What he said changed the expressions of all the leaders of the alliance present, and the most ugly expressions were the veterans. Isn''t Du Yu making it clear that only Zhan Kuang''s command was followed. They themselves did not get anything from this power struggle. Now, Du Yu, one of the three deputy leaders, has completely turned to Zhan Kuang. It is even more difficult for them to do something in the alliance. And the person who is in the best mood is going to be mad. Du Yu said that his heart is up. With Du Yu¡¯s full support, plus the ghoul clan chief who is also the deputy leader, he directly controls the highest level of the alliance. Two-thirds of him, it can be said that this is what he said is not an exaggeration! What Zhan Kuang didn''t notice was that the senators in the Senate looked at him with fearful eyes. They are now in the alliance, except for the title of a veteran, they don''t have the least useful power, and now there is a deputy leader who has fallen to Zhan Kuang like this, and their next days will not be easy. The veterans looked at each other vaguely, and they all saw the deep meaning in each other''s eyes. The movement of these people can''t be hidden from Du Yu. The powerful mental power allows him to easily grasp the no personal changes here. The Emperor Zhantian may not have the ability to dominate the Chaos Immortal, but it is definitely a supreme level technique. At least so far, he alone has the Supreme Grade Cultivation Technique. Du Yu was also quite satisfied with what he had done. He leaned on his seat, observing the group of people below, and judging how to operate in order to cause some conflicts in this alliance. And Zhan Kuang didn¡¯t know that Du Yu, who he thought was loyal, actually had this kind of thought in his heart. He sat very upright and said with a serious face: ¡°Coming down is my first order after being the leader of our alliance. Therefore, the main purpose of the establishment is to deal with the Controlling Heavenly Sovereign. Now that the alliance has been formed, the coalition forces will also be quickly formed. I hope that you can draw out 50% of the teams from your own forces to participate in this. One time to encircle and suppress the Spirit Controlling Tianzun." After a pause, he said vigorously: "This time the encirclement and suppression can only be successful and not fail, otherwise there will be any consequences facing a peak of anger, the Heavenly Taoist Saint, I don''t need me to tell you!" Except for a few top forces with Tier 4 domain master seals, other forces will be properly annihilated after facing powerhouses of this level. Without the help of domain master seals, even Zhan Kuang is there. The pinnacle Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint could not last long in his hands. The lower cooperating nodded, and the people in the Lian Senator didn''t have any opinion either. They knew the threat posed by Spirit Controlling Heaven. "Very well, I hope that in three months, I can see your army outside the gluttonous domain. At present, the few domains closest to the gluttonous domain have begun to block the intelligence of the gluttonous domain. Be sure to keep the Spirit Controlling Tianzun from getting any news. "Zhan Kuang said in a deep voice. This is necessary, otherwise the Ethereal Heavenly Sovereign is hidden, and they will definitely have to live with their heads in the future. Without the intervention of other people, even the strongest Zhan Kuang among them would not be the opponent of Ling Ling Tianzun. Du Yu looked at the surrounding deception formation once again. This formation probably prevented the Spirit Control Tianzun from predicting their plans by spying on the secrets of the heavens. Perhaps the most important thing was to prevent someone inside from leaking their secrets. Sure enough, the next Zhan Kuang was to let everyone swear an oath on the spot, and would never reveal the half of the matter here. It was a matter of great importance and no one dared to care about it. Zhan Kuang didn''t let them go until everyone took an oath. After the meeting, Zhan Kuang came over with a big smile, patted Du Yu on the shoulder, and said, "Brother Du, today you really gave your brother a face. Don¡¯t worry, when the position of the leader of the brother is stabilized, I will definitely not treat you badly! Walk around, I said before that I would treat you well, the banquet has been set up, and now I¡¯m waiting for you!" Du Yu didn''t refuse. With the deliberately profligate appearance before, he also smiled and said: "I have trouble, but brother, do you think we can really deal with the control of the spirit Tianzun? After all, it is said to be from Hunyuan Tiandao. It fell from above the saint!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1066： Get information Du Yu was trying to obtain information from Zhan Kuang, although Tiandao Zhinao had already opened high-level authority. But the intelligence in the highest planes is still pitiful. There is no such thing as the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign at all, except for the information obtained from the Qilin Empire''s own intelligence network, he does not know anything. It''s not surprising that Zhan Kuang would ask this question. In their intelligence network of the God of War, Du Yu''s Kirin Empire is a small high-level domain that cannot be located in a small area. It can only be said that they have barely reached the edge of the high-level domain. Although their army and equipment are indeed amazing, it is only that. For their current number one enemy, if Du Yu was not curious, he would feel strange. He took Du Yu''s shoulder and said: "Let''s talk as we walk, this gluttonous girl, come over too." Zhan Kuang''s words are very elegant, neither being too close will cause Du Yu''s jealousy, nor will he be too cold to make Tu Longlong dissatisfied. This hand also made Du Yugao look at him a little bit. Although this Zhan Kuang is strong, he is not a guy with only muscles and no brains, and his emotional intelligence is still very high. Du Yu nodded to Tu Longlong, and Tu Longlong followed them obediently. This scene made Zhan Kuang laughed, and whispered in Du Yu''s ear, "That''s okay, my brother, even the most outstanding tribe of the gluttonous tribe has changed gender for you and followed you, teach my brother how I did it. !" Du Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said, "Brother, don''t make fun of me. Tell me about the Spirit Controlling Tianzun. I always feel a little uneasy about him. My little power is simply Not enough for him to play." Zhan Kuang also suppressed the irregularities on his face, and solemnly said: "Ling-controlling Tianzun, to be honest, I don''t know much about him. He has been from the highest plane for hundreds of thousands of years. The strength is indeed not just as simple as the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, but we don''t need to be too afraid of him, after all, here is a place to be monitored." When talking about the last surveillance place, Zhan Kuang sneered a few times, which made Du Yu feel a little inexplicable. However, he watched Zhan Kuang''s words before he finished speaking, so he didn''t bother Zhan Kuang, but waited for him to continue speaking. Sure enough, Zhan Kuang began to explain what is called the surveillance land. Zhan Kuang''s expression was a little aggrieved, it seemed to be fear, and it seemed to carry a strong hatred, in short, the look in his eyes was very complicated. He slowly said: "Maybe you don''t know what surveillance land is, but we old-brand forces know that because the strength has reached the high-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, I can feel that there is an invisible force that is monitoring For everyone here, that power is a group of very terrifying people." Zhan Kuang¡¯s eyes were gradually shrouded in fear: "I have seen with my own eyes, my father, when he was about to step on the peak of the Heavenly Dao Saint, a huge crack suddenly appeared, and several terrifying huge arms stretched out from it. Caught him, the strength of the Saint Hunyuan Heavenly Dao at the pinnacle is like a joke." "Later, after a few more sects of the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints also encountered such a thing, I understood that the target of those people was the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint!" Zhan Kuang said that he had recovered at the end Coming over, it seemed that the previous expression was just an illusion of Du Yu. But Du Yu knew that it was definitely not his illusion, and what Zhan Kuang said was absolutely true. This made him a little dignified. He thought it was like the Three Kingdoms world once, with hierarchical restrictions. But whoever thought it was because of human intervention, this is more than the previous one. After all, what the group of people wanted to do, what purpose they were, or who they were, Du Yu didn''t know all of this. If nothing happens, he will soon be in contact with this realm, which means that this threat is about to touch his eyelids. Had it not been for the controlling spirit Tianzun, he probably wouldn''t have known such a thing. Du Yu said dryly, "Then, brother, do you know what their purpose is?" Zhan Kuang shook his head, and said with a blank face: "I don''t know, otherwise you think our group of people are so weak in talent, just stop at the lower level Hunyuan Tiandao saint? We just don''t dare Ah, I''m suppressing my own realm. If it weren''t for necessity, I wouldn''t even want to break through with the later Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, lest I would bear such a huge pressure. Du Yu did not speak. He had not seen the scene Zhan Kuang said with his own eyes, so he could not feel the fear of Zhan Kuang, but he knew that if his strength was not improved, then there would be no possibility of confrontation. Such a turtle-like approach is just to hand over his life to an unknown being for safekeeping. Zhan Kuang also saw Du Yu¡¯s disdain. He shook his head. After all, Du Yu was still too young, so he wouldn¡¯t feel that way. He said in a long voice, "I won¡¯t talk about it anymore, so I That¡¯s why the Spirit Controlling Tianzun dare not use the power of the Saint Hunyuan Heavenly Dao beyond the peak, otherwise he will also be discovered by the monitors. This information is confirmed by us in the later period. Du Yu nodded. In this case, if the army is really gathered, it would not be difficult to fight the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign. You only need to push his power beyond the limit, and someone will naturally take care of him. During the conversation, the group of people had arrived in the hall where Zhan Kuang hosted a banquet. The lively scene made Du Yu also stunned. There were actually many directors who had participated in the meeting before, and the ghouls who were the vice-leaders of him. The patriarch, as well as the patriarch of the bat demons encountered in the previous battle, are among them. Du Yu looked at Zhan Kuang a little strangely. Zhan Kuang let go of Du Yu''s shoulders and walked to the door first. He turned around and looked at Du Yu with a smile: "Deputy lord Du, in front of your eyes is my God of War Clan. The real weight in the league, they are all my people!" Du Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the power of the God of War was so huge. Fortunately, his choice was correct. Otherwise, even if he really became the deputy leader, his position in the alliance would not be easy. In addition to the leader of Zhan Kuang, the God of War clan, his and the two deputy leaders of the ghoul clan chief, and ten of the eighteen councillors, they truly occupy half of the entire alliance! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1067： Benefits of Deputy Leader Du Yu met many domain owners at this banquet. Because of Du Yu''s strength, those people are also willing to get acquainted with Du Yu, but it is unclear how many of them really want to get acquainted. Generally speaking, Du Yu was very satisfied with the banquet this time. He drew out a lot of useful news from this group of people. One piece of news is his biggest gain this time, and that is the attitude of the alliance towards those domains that have not joined the alliance. After the alliance is established and the position is determined, it will not be allowed to enter in the later period. Those domains that fail to join will lose the qualification to join and are excluded by the alliance. The domains in the alliance can shoot at them at will, but If they dare to fight back, they will be retaliated by the entire alliance. In particular, a deputy leader like him has a different identity and status, and can even mobilize the eighteenth directors to attack other domains without being questioned by anyone. Because almost everyone who gets a position will do this, the leader controls the entire alliance, the deputy leader can mobilize the directors, and the directors can mobilize ordinary members. After the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign is resolved this time, they will definitely begin to work on other domains to expand their strength. And Du Yu can¡¯t wait that long, because after the Spirit Controlling Tianzun is resolved, he will immediately take action on the alliance, otherwise the time will drag on for a long time, it will inevitably let them see the loopholes, and then face the alliance that is united together. , He is not so easy to solve. After the banquet, Du Yu found an opportunity to pull Zhan Kuang aside and said, "Brother Zhan Kuang, I need you to help me with one thing." Zhan Kuang blushed with a drunken face, squinted his eyes and smiled and patted Du Yu on the shoulder and said: "Brother Du Yu, please say, as long as the old man can do it, he will do it for you." Du Yu''s heart was slightly stunned. This Zhan Kuang was very vigilant. Although he was drunk at the moment, he still did not easily agree to his request. Whether he could do something that was not a word from Zhan Kuang. Fortunately, his request was not an important matter. He was just looking for an excuse to go to the Manghuang domain in an open manner. As long as Zhan Kuang opened his mouth, it was impossible for anyone to trouble him. He arched his hands and said: "Brother Zhan Kuang, you also know that the main combat effectiveness of my forces depends to a large extent on technology. Now the Manghuang domain that is besieged by Ling Tianzun is also the strongest technology domain, so I miss you..." Zhan Kuang understood Du Yu''s meaning in an instant, this is the technology of Manghuangyu! This is nothing. The God of War has always only relied on its own physical strength, and has no disdain for those technological products that are foreign objects. Even if they really get Mangan Huang domain, they are of no use. After all, those who have specialized in science and technology. It is very troublesome to make repairs. But selling this as a favor to Du Yu would definitely make Du Yu more grateful to him. After clarifying the strong relationship, a smile suddenly appeared on Zhan Kuang¡¯s face: "Meng Huangyu, no problem. Isn¡¯t it a matter of a word, my brother? Just go, and I¡¯ll post a notice soon. Say that Manhuangyu has been taken over by Ling Tianzun! But you also remember that you must arrive before the assembly, after all, my brother had ordered before, so it''s not good to let my brother lose face!" Du Yu''s face suddenly showed gratitude, he arched his hands against the battle madness: "That''s really thankful to Zhan kuang brother, I will definitely be there on time, brother, I will leave now, it will take some time to mobilize the army. !" Zhan Kuang looked at Du Yu in a hurry, and couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head and said, "Then I won''t keep you anymore, go!" After Du Yu bid farewell again, he took Tu Longlong who was waiting on the side and rushed straight to the teleportation formation. After Du Yu left, the clan chiefs of the ghouls and the bat demons, who had been hiding in the dark, quietly appeared behind Zhan Kuang. The head of the ghoul clan stared at the reverse of Du Yu''s departure and asked: "My lord, is this kid worthy of your cultivation? After all, that is the fifteenth high-level domain. After the domain is annexed, this Du Yu''s The power can then develop." The cold light in Zhan Kuang¡¯s eyes flashed, and he was not at all drunk before. He hugged his arms and looked at Du Yu¡¯s departure direction: "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a small area. Even if you give it to him, it¡¯s nothing, but I¡¯m curious. It''s very, why is he so anxious." He was still suspicious of Du, after all, Du Yu was really too anxious, and it was indeed a bit strange that he still wanted to attack other domains just before the war. "Then why do you still agree to his request?" The Batman clan chief asked very puzzled. Zhan Kuang sneered and said: "Of course you can''t stun the snake. If he wants to, then give it to him. After the spirit control Tianzun is solved, we will investigate him carefully. If there is anything unfavorable to us..." A ruthless color flashed across his eyes, and the patriarch of the Bat Demon clan and the clan leader of the Ghouls, who were intermediate Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, still shivered uncontrollably, no matter how many times they still felt the horror of Zhan Kuang. On the other side, Du Yu and Tu Longlong boarded a small battleship and flew towards the Manganhuang Domain at high speed. Tu Longlong sat in the seat next to Du Yu and asked puzzledly: "Are you really planning to owe this favor? We are all about to fight Manhuangyu, so why not just conceal it?" Du Yu shook his head and said with a wry smile: "It''s not that simple. They still can''t guess that the Thunder Beast and Nightmare Clan are ours. If they do that, don''t just tell them clearly, this time it''s us. What provoked?" Tu Longlong still couldn''t figure it out: "How could he know that we don''t have contact on the surface! Could their spies still hold the secrets of the Kylin Empire?" Du Yu leaned on the back of the seat and slowly said, "I thought that way before, but at the previous banquet, I knew how much the God of War knew me. If our level of technology suddenly improves. , And then another science and technology domain happened to be destroyed. What do you think others will think? Isn''t it all focused on us?" It was then that Tu Longlong realized that Du Yu was having fun with the people around him at the banquet. She thought that Du Yu was relaxing, but who knew that Du Yu had obtained so much information, which made her just delicious and delicious. A little ashamed. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1068： Opportunity to raise the Gunslinger "Then how do you arrange it now?" Tu Longlong asked. Du Yu smiled and said: "After we pass, let the three tribe warriors continue to attack, we can sneak in and take away their core technology. After all, I said that I want the technology of Manhuangyu, and I didn''t say to save it. They did not say that they wanted their territory, so even if Zhan Kuang had doubts, they would definitely not attack us before the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign was resolved!" He didn''t know that Zhan Kuang had already made this decision. This was the result of pushing forward according to his plan. Zhan Kuang absolutely couldn''t notice the difference for a while. After all, the strength of him and Tu Longlong were obvious to all. Under the attack of the three clans, it is not difficult to get the core technology of Mangan Huangyu. Tu Longlong couldn''t help being amazed by Du Yu''s mind. Although his strength is strong, various strategies are still Du Yu''s masters. Such Du Yu is indeed very attractive to such a strong person as her. If she was still a male, then he and Du Yu would not be confidants or mortal enemies, but after she transformed into a daughter, this attraction would only be possible for her. Tu Longlong held his head and looked at Du Yu with interest. This time Du Yu had a thicker skin. He directly ignored Tu Longlong''s gaze and looked directly at the Hunyuan task list. Recently, he has been busy solving other things for Du, and he has less concern for the Hunyuan task list. However, during this period, Zhuge Liang and the others accomplished a lot of tasks, and now his Heavenly Dao value has exceeded 300 trillion. With such a huge number, even Du Yu can''t help being a bit stunned. After all, a mysterious mission is basically only 1 trillion to 3 trillion Heavenly Dao value. Zhuge Liang has done more than 100 missions. Although to a large extent, it was caused by the joining of the Baize Clan, Thunder Beast Clan, and Nightmare Clan, but I have to say that the efficiency of the Qilin Army is high. The Xuan-level mission corresponds to the level of Hunyuan Saint. In addition to his strength, the difficulty of the mission is generally at the peak Hunyuan Saint level. With the current strength of the Qilin Army, it is very difficult to complete these tasks. . Looking at a task hanging at the highest point, Du Yu tapped his finger on the armrest of the seat. The Kirin Army was temporarily unable to complete this task. However, the task reward is very attractive to Du Yu. The task reward is not the random before, but the designated one of the gods. Du Yu now has a lot of supernatural soldiers in his hands, but what he most wants to improve is the most commonly used gun. This sixth-rank divine weapon that has just arrived at this moment has already somewhat limited his strength. If it can be raised to the seventh-rank, it will definitely help him improve his combat effectiveness. The gap between the seventh and sixth ranks is almost the difference between the Hunyuan Saint and the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao Saint. Even if the combat madness can rank first in strength, only the sixth-rank intermediate divine weapons are used. It''s a little higher than the current Gunslinger. But this task is not easy to complete. Although the difficulty is only at the level of the peak Hunyuan Saint, Du Yu can definitely deal with it easily. However, the degree of difficulty of the mission objective is terribly outrageous. This is a mission that depends entirely on luck. The task required Du Yu to find a special creature called the Soul Eater within the specified time. This creature is very precious, and even the rumors are scary. If you want to find it, you need more than just luck. Who knows where this thing will appear, Du Yu rubbed his forehead with a headache, and whispered: "Soul Eater..." He really wanted the opportunity to raise items for the gods, but it was a pity that there was no information on this thing. On the side, Tu Longlong heard Du Yu''s mark and asked strangely: "Soul Eater? You are not paying attention to that evil thing, are you?" Du Yu turned his head to look at her, and said in surprise: "Why, do you know where this thing is?" Tu Longlong lived longer than him. Maybe it is really possible to know the whereabouts of this thing. Thinking of this, Du Yu also looks forward to it. Tu Longlong nodded: "Yes, this thing likes to swallow the fragments of the gods after the death of the strong, so in some tombs of the strong, this thing is not uncommon. The reason why the outside world is less rumored is because it can be one way. The tomb of the Soul Eater must be at least at the level of the Saint of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao, and there are several tombs of the Saint of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao level that ordinary people can pass through!" Du Yu nodded suddenly. If that was the case, it would be really hard to find. Not to mention the power behind the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, but the secrecy and defensiveness of their tomb is hard to see. To the true colors of the Soul Eater. "Do you know where it is?" Du Yu asked. Since Tu Longlong knows where this thing is, then maybe it will be there. Tu Longlong said: "Well, I do know, but this kind of thing is very weird. According to the legend in the clan, this thing represents death. People who see them will encounter bad luck, and many such things have happened. ." Her tone was a little jealous. This was the first time Du Yu saw such a terrifying thing as Tu Longlong. This shows that this little Nizi had seen this happen with her own eyes. It''s just that the temptation to upgrade the Gunslinger is also very big, it''s worth his risk. "This thing is very important to me and must be found." Du Yu showed the mysterious mission and showed it to Tu Longlong. The reward of the task made Tu Longlong breathless. No wonder Du Yu wanted to find it even if he knew the evil of the thing. Not to mention Du Yu, I''m afraid no one will be distracted when they see this reward. This is a qualitative leap to upgrade the magic weapon from the sixth rank to the seventh rank. "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you. I know where Tu Feng''s father''s tomb is. Because he made a big mistake at the time, he was not buried in the gluttonous region when he died. If it weren''t for a coincidence. I won''t be able to find out below." Tu Longlong sneered. If it hadn''t been for many elders to have sympathy for Tu Feng''s experience, he wouldn''t have fallen into that kind of field. With the power of his original bloodline, he would definitely be able to impact the lower-level Hunyuan Tiandao saint. Du Yu raised his brows: "Oh? Will there be soul eater in Tu Feng''s father''s grave?" Tu Longlong nodded affirmatively: "Of course, anyway, his father was originally a mid-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, and he holds a very high position in the gluttonous clan." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1069： Mangan Huangyus last resistance "What''s the specific situation inside?" Du Yu asked. After all, it was the tomb of the father of the patriarch of the gluttonous clan, so he didn''t dare to be too careless. After all, his real combat power at this moment is only close to the middle-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, and Tu Longlong is only close to the lower-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. Although their two strengths are good, the distance can be unbridled, and there is still a long way to go. Tu Longlong tried his best to recall. After all, this was what happened before he was sealed. Originally, she planned to teach Tu Feng an unforgettable lesson. Who knew that Tu Feng was one step faster than her and sealed her directly. Once it got up, the plan had to be shelved. After half a day, she finally remembered, and said with a sneer: "It seems that God is helping us. That place is not far from Manhuang Domain, it is a primary domain near Manhuang Domain, in order to hide her father. He also did some exercises in his grave." Buried in the elementary domain, the strongest is just the middle-level Hunyuan Saint. How could he have discovered the tomb of the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao Saint? His hand is pretty playful. "Except for a gluttonous guardian of the peak Hunyuan Saint level at the entrance of the tomb, there is no other threat. I don¡¯t know if anything new will be added in the later stage. Yuan Tiandao saint guarded his father''s grave." Tu Longlong smiled fiercely. She was a person who had a grudge, and the hatred between Tu Feng and her was no longer the kind that could be relieved. Since Father Tu Feng''s tomb was useful to them, she would naturally not let it go. Du Yu slightly chins his head: "Then, after solving the Mnhuang domain, let''s get this matter done. It won''t take much time to solve the Mnhuang domain." Tu Longlong naturally has no objection. Although the rumors of the Soul Eater did make him a little panicked, it is worthwhile to take the risk for the reward of this mission. More importantly, wait for her to take the corpse of Tu Feng to find Tu. When playing forward, Tu Feng''s performance made her look forward to it. The spacecraft flew at high speed and arrived at their destination in the Manghuang domain about three days later. The tribal armies have suppressed the Manganese Domain and only the last trace of living space is left. At this moment, they only have the last line of defense. After breaking through this line of defense, the entire Mangan Huang domain will lose all resistance. However, the last line of defense of Manganhuang Domain was indeed terrifying. Under the siege of the ancient fierce orcs whose three bloodlines had awakened to a very high degree, they could still stand strong, and it was indeed terrifyingly powerful. This is also what Du Yu values ??them. Although he lacks a super weapon that can compete with the Saints of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao, he can easily stop countless troops with countless weapons. So far, as long as they can''t break through their defenses, Manhuang Domain will not die alone, and immediately before the defense is broken, they will promptly switch the weapons of the defense to automatic mode to fight for them to escape. time. Except for the few times that they didn''t outperform at the beginning, the tribe army really didn''t kill many people from the Manganese Domain. When Du Yu arrived, the head of the tribal army quickly greeted him and brought Du Yu into the forefront camp. The person in charge of the Taotie clan said to Du Yu with some guilt: "I''m sorry, your majesty, let you see the joke, we haven''t captured them for so long." Du Yu raised his hand and said, "It''s okay. If it''s so easy to shoot down, I won''t appreciate their role. I just need to do it. You can withdraw for the time being." He can''t kill the entire Manganhuang Realm, so he can''t do it while the army of the three clans is still there. This is undoubtedly telling others that his relationship with the three clans, when the alliance will give priority to the control of the spirit or It''s hard to say against him. The person in charge of the gluttonous clan nodded and said, "Yes, your majesty." Although they don''t know what Du Yu wants to do, they now have a natural admiration for Du Yu. Even if they are going to knock down the Manganese Huang domain and Du Yu wants them to retreat, they will do it without hesitation. Under the command of the leaders of the three clans, the three clans stopped their attacks at the same time, and evacuated directly from the Manghuang domain like a tide. Du Yu knew that such a move by the tribal army would definitely arouse the suspicion of others. After all, this was too coincidental, but Du Yu didn''t care about being suspicious. The current period is no better than usual, and coupled with his deputy leader''s identity, no matter how many people doubt him, they will definitely wait until the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign is resolved. And the control of the spirit Tianzun was resolved, even if they did not tear their faces with Du Yu, Du Yu would take the initiative to tear their faces with them. After all, if Du Yu wants to step into a place like the highest plane, if he doesn''t have the resources of all domains behind him, how can he compete with those who have a very high starting point. Du Yuke has not forgotten his identity as one of the masters of the chaotic world fragments. In the future, he will inevitably have a battle with the ruler of the highest plane. After the tribe army retreated, Du Yu and Tu Longlong flew over without waiting for Man Huang Yu to breathe. After the offensive of the three tribe armies, the people of Manhuang Domain, whose nerves were already extremely tense at this moment, immediately entered a state of combat readiness, and various weapon systems were once again activated, all locking Du Yu. "Who are you?" A high-level man in Manhuangyu stood up and shouted sharply to Du Yu. No wonder they were so nervous, after all, they almost broke the last line of defense. Du Yu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, and said to Tu Longlong on the side: "Help me stop their attack, and I will destroy their defense." Tu Longlong nodded knowingly, and then instantly transformed into a body, which was different from other gluttonous dark bodies, with a solemn sense of depression, as if it would be swallowed and absorbed just by just looking at it. The domain owner of Manganhuang Domain was shocked: "No, it''s a glutton of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint level, attack me with all his strength!" After his voice fell, the dense muzzle suddenly ejected hot energy, blasting towards the space where Du Yu and Tu Taki Taki were, and even mixed with attacks comparable to the level of the Hunyuan Tiandao saint. They were obviously forced by Du Yu in a hurry, and they were also frightened by the previous tribal army. Tu Longlong snorted coldly, and directly turned into a huge black hole, blocking Du Yu. Those attacks that did not fall at all were swallowed by her, and they disappeared without a trace even before the explosion. At this moment, Du Yu, who was in the rear, had already begun to perform the big prophecy, preparing to completely disarm them by destroying the energy transmission channel of the Manganhuang Domain. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1070： Up? Du Yu''s movement is very big, if the big prophecy is to change his fate, he must bear the corresponding punishment. Therefore, the sky is already rolling over Du Yu''s head, as if some peerless evil demon is about to be born, and in the eyes of the group of people in Manghuangyu, Du Yu is no different from that peerless evil monster. Du Yu knows the terrible punishment of using big prophecy, even though his strength has improved a lot now, he does not dare to do things that go against the sky too much. The method he chose was a bit tricky, but it was some small accidents with energy transfer problems. Although they could not completely destroy the opponent''s defense system, as long as he and Tu Taki were killed inside for a short while, the situation would be completely different. Being strong in the outside and being in the middle is actually a good interpretation of Manhuangyu. Although they seem to be very strong, their strength is actually weak, even if they rely on genetic technology to raise their bodies to be able to compete with the peak Hunyuan Saints. The level. But if you really compare with Du Yu, who has worked hard all the way, they will not be opponents at all. Their strengths are only in technology. Soon there were things in the Manghuang domain that continued to malfunction. At first, the Manghuang domain owner didn''t think there was any problem, but with more and more alarms, he even felt the problem when the defensive body began to collapse on a large scale. What''s wrong. "Quickly, arrange for a technical engineer to go all out to fix the problem for me, and see what happened. Could it be that we have an internal ghost inside us?!" He shouted, a little furious. The messenger did not dare to delay, and quickly relayed the order, and the combat readiness engineer team immediately took action. Although it is a small team, in fact the number has exceeded thousands of people, and the speed of full-scale maintenance is still very impressive. Soon the combat readiness engineer team sent back news, and Chuan Bing''s eyes widened in shock, and he was a little unsure whether or not to report this funny information to the domain owner. Seeing Chuan Lingbing''s hesitating expression, the domain master of Manhuang Domain frowned and shouted: "The battle is in an urgent situation. Why are you hesitating? Why don''t you report it to me!" If it weren''t for the tension in the staff, he would slap the person directly now. At such a critical moment, he was still hesitating. Perceiving the domain master¡¯s anger, the messenger didn¡¯t care about the notice¡¯s weirdness, and hurriedly reported: ¡°Domain master, all problems are caused by aging crystal roads or blocked energy pipelines! The domain master of Manganhuang Domain was also stunned by the news at this moment. How could it be possible? He personally supervised and inspected all aspects of the problem last month. Even the most likely equipment that has a problem can definitely be used for decades. , How come there are so many problems suddenly? He couldn''t sit still, locked a device except for the problem, and quickly rushed over. When he opened the case, he saw the aging and improper Jing Road, his eyes were full of shock. How is this possible! He hurriedly opened a few of the equipment on the side that were still intact. As a result, one of them happened to be observed by Du Yu, and he was making aging predictions. The domain master of Manganhuang Domain saw the aging of Jinglu with his own eyes. Although it was unbelievable, he had to believe that the two people on the opposite side ignored their defenses and affected the capabilities of their equipment. He knew that it couldn''t be delayed. Although the combat readiness engineer team was large in number, it was impossible to keep up with this rate of corrosion. He hurriedly returned to the command room and ordered: "Prepare to send out super armor and quickly wipe out the enemy!" The faces of everyone in the command room were shocked, and a senior scientific researcher from Manghuangyu said anxiously: "My lord, the technology of Super Armor is not stable now. There is a lot of uncertainty after the driver enters. It is possible that none of them will come back!" It is not that he is reluctant to bear on the super armor. With the rich resources of the manganese domain, if the super armor technology is mature, it can easily be mass-produced, and the focus is on the driver''s problem. If you want to drive a super armor, your physical fitness must be at least at the level of a Hunyuan saint, and it will take a long period of training to achieve it. In the manganese domain, there are even less than 5 people who are qualified to drive a super armor. The domain master of Manganhuang domain naturally knew this, but he couldn''t control so much at this moment. When the two Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints came in, they were almost the same as the lambs to be slaughtered. "Don''t worry about those things, send them all out now!" He roared, the previous scene made him anxious, at most three minutes, there will be loopholes in the defense system, and then it will be when they perish. The high-level man gritted his teeth, and under the icy gaze of the Manghuang Domain Master, he still said unwillingly, "Yes!" After that, he took out a special instrument and pressed it down. As the chief designer of the Super Armor Project, only he has the ability to mobilize the ultimate trump card of this group of manganese. The domain master of Manganhuang Domain also heaved a sigh of relief, and stared at the screen in front of him, one person and one beast enveloped by countless thunder clouds. The five super battle armors must be able to blast them back, if it weren''t for it, he really didn''t want them to go out and face danger. In his expectant gaze, five streams of various colors suddenly passed directly behind him, and flew towards Tu Longlong, who had turned into a huge black hole. The domain master of Manganhuang Domain was overjoyed, and finally came, he quickly ordered: "Everyone ceases fire, except for the super cannon, ready to cooperate with the action of the super armor, all other firepower is stopped!" Super cannons are those big killers that are comparable to the Saints of Hunyuan Tiandao. Although other firepower can also play a certain suppressing role, but it may also limit the space of the super armor, thereby affecting their combat effectiveness, it is better not to. The previous firepower attack stopped abruptly, and the upright Tu Longlong he had absorbed was a bit at a loss. Why did Manghuangyu suddenly stop attacking? Is it possible that Du Yu has succeeded? But then five iron knots with a slight threatening aura flew in front of her and surrounded her and Du Yu in the center. "Warning, please stop your current behavior, otherwise we will give a blow." A cold voice full of mechanical texture came from one of the super armors. Du Yu also raised his head and glanced, five huge mechas made his eyes widened: "I''m going, the Gundam has been made out? This threat... is actually comparable to the first-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, this time Make a lot of money!" He really didn''t expect that Man Huangyu would give him such a big surprise. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1071： Suicide attack "Do you know these iron bumps?" Tu Longlong jumped off in front of Du Yu, blocking him behind him. Du Yu shook his head: "This is the first time I have seen it, and I didn''t expect them to do this." He sighed a little, if this technology was obtained by the Kylin Empire, the combat power would definitely leap forward directly. "Then you intend to catch alive, or just destroy it directly?" Tu Longlong grinned, her size at the moment was really frightening. "It''s good to just ruin it. All you need is technology, not finished product." Du Yu sneered. In his eyes, Manghuangyu was not worth mentioning except for their technical specifications. There were only five Gundams, and he had enough resources to manufacture it. If you choose to catch it alive, who knows if you will be injured because of it, it will be more than a loss, and even if it is broken into pieces, the zodiac will definitely be able to study something from it. The dialogue between Du Yu and Tu Longlong made the pilots of the super armor a bit angry. They directly showed their weapons and pointed at Du Yu and Tu Longlong. The super armor that had spoken earlier said, "Since you are like this. If you are stubborn, let you see how powerful the super armor is, go!" As soon as the voice fell, the figure of him and the other four super armors disappeared into the void, and even Du Yu''s perception could not detect their existence. "Is it a higher-level camouflage technology? The technology is really powerful and terrifying." Du Yu''s expression became a little serious. Huang Dao''s three-star high-level technologist''s methods are really unworthy of even carrying shoes in front of these people. He divided his heart to pay attention to Tu Longlong''s side. The opponent''s technological strength made him a little jealous. Who knows if there will be any moths, even if Tu Longlong is strong, it may not be overturned in the gutter. Seeing that all the five people on the opposite side disappeared, Tu Taki snorted heavily, then opened his big mouth, a terrifying swallowing force, indiscriminately swallowing the surroundings, even the space on the far side of the Manganhuang Domain¡¯s defense line. It shivered slightly. The domain master of Manghuang domain widened his eyes in astonishment: "This...is this a black hole! Why is gluttony so terrifying!" The high-level officials of Manganhuangyu on the side were all frightened by Tu Longlong. They hurriedly ordered the protective shield to be activated to the limit, blocking the terrible swallowing power. The high-level person in charge of the super armor frowned nervously. Although he was confident in the super armor, he was not sure after seeing the power of Tu Longlong at this moment. However, at the next moment, three super armors appeared directly in front of Tu Longlong. The wide-bladed giant sword in her hand was thrust into her mouth, and two super armors appeared in her. Behind him, cut towards the back of her head. If it is done properly, this blow can definitely cut off Tu Taki Taki''s head. It''s just that although Tu Longlong''s brain is not particularly good, but the fighting consciousness is strong and terrible. Before a few people approached her, he disappeared in place in advance, and he even launched a counterattack against them with ease. Several round **** with devouring power directly blasted towards the five super armors. If it weren''t for them to hide fast, their super armor would definitely lack arms and legs. "You made me a little excited!" Tu Longlong became a little excited. Although the opponent''s strength is not very strong, this time she can release her talent with all her strength. It''s definitely a lot easier than the last time I was running for an alliance position. As soon as the voice fell, she rushed in anxiously, releasing her with all her strength, like a moving black hole, completely crushing the five super armors. In the Menghuangyu command room, the faces of all the people were a little awkward, and even many of them turned pale, and Du Yu''s strength made them feel terrified. Although Super Armor is an immature technology, it is also their last trump card. The domain master of Manghuang domain looked a little ugly. He looked at the equipment on the screen in front of him with alarms still appearing. He fiercely ordered the drivers of the five super armors: "Don¡¯t waste time, right now. The one sitting there did it and beheaded him at all costs!" These six words at all costs surprised the five pilots, and also stunned the high-level man in charge of the super armor. He ignored his identity and rushed directly to the domain master of Manghuang domain and grabbed him. ''S collar roared: "How can you sacrifice them? Do you know how much effort we spent cultivating them!" The domain master of Manghuang domain suddenly turned pale, he raised his hand unceremoniously, and the power of the peak Hunyuan Saint directly shook him out, and hit his back against the wall with a dull weight. Hit. "What do you know, if that person is allowed to continue, all of our equipment will collapse across the board because of this endless little problem! When those two guys rush in, you go up and hold it?" The Lord roared out, and at this moment he ignored whether the leak of the news would cause panic. If he didn''t say anything, these people would even have the courage to change their dynasties. As soon as this news, the people in the control room really fell silent, even the high-level struggling to get up, the movements were frozen in place, looking very funny. Although there are more people with despair on their faces in the control room, there are no people trying to find trouble. This made the domain master of Manghuang a sigh of relief. He continued to give orders to the drivers of the five super armors: "At all costs, you must kill that person, Manhuangyu will always remember your contribution! Your glory is with Manhuangyu!" Sadness appeared on the faces of the five pilots, but they still yelled firmly: "For Manhuangyu!" After all, the two super armors rushed towards Tu Longlong by means of suicide attacks, forcing her to fight head-on. But the other three super battle armors have activated the incomplete deathmatch mode, the energy instantly detonated to the extreme, producing a frenzied effect, and rushed towards Du Yu. Tu Longlong saw this scene with a trace of contempt in his eyes, focusing on dealing with the two super armors that rushed towards her, but did not care about the three flying towards Du Yu. To deal with opponents of the same level, she is far inferior to Du Yu, and if those three iron knots think that they can deal with Du Yu in this way, it is definitely too naive. Sure enough, at the moment when the wide-bladed giant swords of the three super battleships were about to touch Du Yu, Du Yu moved. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1072： Ask for inheritance Du Yu opened his body slightly, and the three wide-blade giant swords slashed directly over his side. Because Du Yu made the dodge in advance, this scene seemed to be the attack trajectory judged by the foresight ability of the big prophecy, as if it had been rehearsed before. Although it may not necessarily be useful, if Du Yu is applying the coercive ability of the big prophecy, unless his strength can exceed his at least one big realm, it will be difficult to escape Du Yu''s control. The pilots of the three super armors were stunned. The feeling of hacking was not good, but they were well-trained after all, and their combat effectiveness was not affected by a single mistake. The three of them reacted instantly, fell into a latent state again, and disappeared from Du Yu''s perception. However, Du Yu didn''t perceive with divine consciousness. At this moment, he used the big prediction technique to predict where the opponent would appear. I saw his figure flashed and appeared somewhere in an instant, his fist glowing with grey luster, slammed into the empty void fiercely. Bang~~ There was a loud noise, Du Yu''s fist seemed to have smashed into something, and his arm plunged directly into the void. Du Yu pulled out the blood-stained fist, and a super battle armor emerged from the void. Through the not-so-large hole, he could vaguely see the driver¡¯s horrified eyes, which was penetrated by a huge blood hole on his chest. . Obviously it was killed by Du Yu with a punch. This scene not only shocked the other four Super Armor drivers, but also stunned the senior management of Manghuangyu in the control room. The invisibility device they were so proud of was actually ignored! Moreover, the hard super armor shell looks like tofu in the eyes of others, and it has no defensive effect at all. "Not bad defense." Du Yu glanced at the slightly red Fist Peak, and said with some surprise. With his body at the pinnacle of the Seventh Heaven at the moment, it was already comparable to the Saint Hunyuan Heavenly Dao at the pinnacle, but this super armor was able to give him a lot of counter-shock power, which was enough to prove its excellence. Tu Longlong, who easily suppressed the two super armors on the side, screamed, and did not look at Du Yu again. She knew that she could not compete with Du Yu. I am afraid that soon, she would be thrown away by Du Yu. But this is better, she likes the strong, Du Yu who is stronger than her, the charm will only be greater. Du Yu casually put this super armor into the Chaos Space, and then again started to work on the other two super armors. Originally, he hadn''t planned to do it, so he gave them to Tu Longlong to play, but since they don''t do this. Knowing the interest, he doesn''t mind ending the battle quickly. At the same level, Du Yu can definitely kill anyone with ease. No one can defeat Du Yu, who has two supreme-level techniques and a variety of super secret techniques, with the same strength. The remaining two super armors were also quickly demolished by Du Yu, and they were still killed directly by one person with one punch. Du Yu''s actions were very neat. And Tu Longlong also directly swallowed the remaining two super armors. Her strength would have surpassed the opponent. After awakening, the gluttonous will not be able to beat the super armors of the elementary Hunyuan Tiandao saint level. joke. It''s just that her battle didn''t even leave the scum of the Super Armor. If Du Yu hadn''t shot it, she would really be unable to leave anything. Looking at the incredible spike show on the screen, everyone in Manghuangyu was silent, and all of them could see obvious despair on their faces. Even their strongest hole cards were easily killed in seconds, and they had nothing to do. "Are you going to end it..." The domain master of Manghuang looked at Du Yu on the screen blankly, with a dazed expression in his eyes. He doesn''t know what he should do now, and Du Yu''s strength makes him terrified. This is a high-level man of Manghuangyu exclaimed: "My lord, what that man seems to be talking about!" The domain master of Manganhuang Domain returned to his senses and focused his attention on Du Yu. Sure enough, Du Yu''s mouth was opening and closing, as if he was saying something. He quickly ordered: "Quickly, cut in the voice and see what the other party is saying!" The other party is facing them. If nothing happens, it must have been said to them. What consequences they will have will most likely depend on this passage. The soldier in charge of the screen hurriedly operated it, and received Du Yu''s voice, and even played the previous voice together. "Menghuangyu, finally giving you a chance to pass on your technology, otherwise you will flow into a river today." Du Yu''s cold voice echoed in the command room. The high-levels of Manhuangyu suddenly quarreled: "What! Want to pass on our technology! It''s just a wishful thinking, even if we die, we won''t give them all!" "That is, how can the inheritance of science and technology be accessible to those barbarians? Those barbarians simply don''t deserve to understand the beauty of technology!" "Even if it is destroyed, we won''t give it to him!" Everyone in Manghuangyu has high achievements in scientific research, and the high-level people present here are even big ones. For people with extremely high achievements in a certain aspect, science is the supreme belief for them. Naturally, no one will be allowed to tarnish their dreams at this moment. Burning jade and stone is their only thought at this moment. The domain master of Manganhuang Domain did not speak. As the domain master of Manganhuang Domain, he was the strongest person in Manganhuang Domain, and at the same time the strongest technologist, the only one who surpassed high-level technologists. As the domain owner, he deeply understands the reason why Qingshan is not afraid of not having firewood, so in the midst of the noise, he calmed down and shouted sharply: "Shut up, you guys are like letting Manhuangyu Has it disappeared like this! It has taken countless time for our ancestors to grow up, and it is not for you to abandon it so easily!" "Isn''t it the inheritance of science and technology? Even if we give it to them, they will be able to train a strong technologist in a short time? Which of you here is not everyone who has settled for countless years? How can you not understand the difficulties of passing on knowledge? !" He said in a long voice, and those high-ranking officials also calmed down. It is also said that even if there is a technological heritage, how much time it takes for a person to understand the heritage, it is not that there is a heritage to do whatever they want, otherwise they are not super-technologists in the same domain? They all agreed with the domain owner''s words, and a senior sneered and suggested: "Since they ask for the inheritance, we simply give it to him. I want to see how long it takes for the technologist who accepts the inheritance to eat it!" There are countless high-level technologists in the Manghuang Domain, but none of them can make a difference in multiple aspects. After all, human energy is limited, and even the Manghuang Domain master is only outstanding in weapon research. At this moment they were all excited: "Bring in my heritage too! I learned him to death!" "And mine! Black hole control is definitely enough for him to study for a lifetime! I have only mastered a piece of fur now!" "Also add mine, the transformation plan of the super battleship is enough for him to learn for millions of years!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1073： The most comprehensive heritage The domain master of Manganhuang Domain also breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. Since these high-level leaders had no idea of ??ending up together, he breathed a sigh of relief. I have to say that this group of crazy technologists, if they really want to do anything to burn the stones. Even if he is a domain master, he may not be able to stop it. The worst seniors on the scene are all at the level of Samsung''s high-level technologists, and in some respects are the first people. In the case of different skills, even he dare not say that he can definitely stop them in time. Soon they created an inheritance crystal that was almost infused with all the technology of Mangan Huangyu. At this moment, they were not stingy. Anyway, the inheritance of knowledge was different from other things. Even if it was all given to Du Yu, there would be nothing missing. Knowledge still exists in their minds, and as long as they are still there, knowledge will always exist. The domain master of Manganhuang Domain personally appeared on the edge of the line of defense, holding the inheritance crystal in his hand, looking at Du Yu from a distance, and said: "This is what you want, and I hope that after you get it, don''t continue to embarrass us!" Du Yu smiled and said, "I''ll look at things first before talking." Although the domain master of Manghuang was a little reluctant, Du Yu would go back and continue to work on them after getting the things, but now they are the weaker party, and he can''t help but cooperate. He sent the Inheritance Crystal directly through the flying robot, and he resolutely did not step out of the line of defense. Obviously, he was watching out for Du Yu''s sudden move. But Du Yu was not interested in taking a shot at a pinnacle Hunyuan Saint, even if he did come out, Du Yu wouldn''t make a move. He took the inheritance crystal, probed into the divine sense, and briefly swept it. The inheritance knowledge contained in it surprised him a lot. Compared with the previous three-star high-level technologist''s inheritance crystal, it was really true. The gap between a drop of water and a lake is gone. Although I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s all the technology of Manghuangyu, it definitely made him a lot of money, and the most important test materials and design drawings of the super armor are also included, which is also Du Yu¡¯s most satisfied. The place. He withdrew his spiritual thoughts, smiled and looked at the domain master of Manghuang and said, "There is one more thing that needs to trouble you." The domain master of Manghuang''s expression suddenly changed drastically, and he looked at Du Yu vigilantly and asked, "What do you want to do with the inheritance!?" The smile on Du Yu''s face remained unchanged, and he said flatly: "I hope you can give me a copy of all the materials passed down and all finished products! This requirement is not too much!" After the finished product, the ecliptic is performing reverse derivation, and the speed of accepting inherited knowledge will be faster. Du Yu hopes that the ecliptic will be able to arm the Qilin army as much as possible after the spiritual control Tianzun is solved. He didn''t know how much the alliance would lose in a battle with the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign, but the alliance strength was there. With the current capabilities of the Qilin Army, there was no possibility of winning at all. The domain masters of the Manganese Domain and the high-levels in the command room became pale. They regretted at this moment why they had to say so much. They added so many technologies. There are many technologies that are extremely difficult to manufacture. Even they themselves There is only one finished product. Du Yu looked at the change in the expression of the domain master of Manghuang Domain, and asked with some confusion: "Why, am I asking too much?" Although this is indeed a great asset, it shouldn''t make the face of a high-level domain master look like this. The heart of the Manghuang Domain is bleeding, but now they are asking for peace, and it is impossible to refuse. He shook his head with a stiff face and said: "Nothing, I will prepare it for you, please wait a moment. ." After speaking, he directly issued an order to the following, and now he only hopes to send the plague **** Du Yu away soon, and there are some excessive demands in the province for a while. Du Yu didn''t say anything, and directly released two chairs in the void, just sitting carelessly with Tu Longlong within the firepower coverage of Manghuangyu. If it weren''t really defeated, the domain master of Manghuang Realm would really want to order fire now and directly blast this nasty man into scum. But he didn''t dare. After firing, there would only be one consequence, that is, to provoke Du Yu completely and then be slaughtered cleanly. This place itself was the last base camp of Manganhuang Domain. Those finished products were quickly sent over, ranging from super battleships to palm-sized medical equipment, none of them were left, and they did not dare to leave them. Du Yu was very satisfied with the current affairs of Manhuangyu. After taking the things away, he didn''t talk nonsense. He directly took Tu Longlong on a battleship and left Manhuangyu until the two left Manhuangyu. After the scope, Tu Longlong couldn''t restrain himself and asked: "Why didn''t you directly conquer the Manganhuang domain, so that you would save training time?" Du Yu shook his head: "I think too, but this is unrealistic. We killed so many people in Manhuangyu. They hated us a long time ago. How could they obediently surrender? For those who don''t really surrender, join the Kylin Empire. It will only fail." After all, the Emperor''s Seal of Zhen Guo is just a divine weapon, and it hasn''t been abnormal enough to subdue all the enemies. As long as there is resistance in the heart, it will definitely not join in the success. He and Tu Longlong killed five pilots in front of those people. The group of people probably didn''t know how to scold him in their hearts, how could they have joined. Moreover, his concentration on cultivating such a technologist as Zodiac is enough. After the baptism of the Emperor Zhenguo''s seal, Zodiac is definitely the most talented technologist, even if it is fully developed, there is nothing impossible. "That''s really a pity, otherwise the strength can be improved again, but what do you plan to do with this Manghuang domain, if they spread the matter here, it will be very unfavorable for us." Tu Longlong leaned back in his chair. Yes, there is a cold light in his eyes. Du Yu sneered and picked up the communicator beside him and said: "The tribe army was temporarily forced to retreat due to the prestige of the deputy leader of the alliance, Du Yu. After Du Yu left, the tribe army came back and completely wiped out the Manghuang domain. ." From the other end of the communicator came the voice of the person in charge of the gluttonous team: "Yes, your majesty!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1074： Destruction of Manganhuang Domain Tu Longlong''s eyes were full of weirdness when she looked at Du Yu. She really didn''t expect Du Yu to play such a cruel hand. She said blankly: "I didn''t expect you to be so bad..." Du Yu shrugged helplessly. It wasn''t that he had to be cruel, but was forced to do so. He couldn''t let the news of Tu Longlong after awakening be spread, otherwise the Alliance would definitely target him first. In this case, the only way to sacrifice Mangan Huangyu is. Although they also have other peaceful ways, Du Yu will definitely not wronged Tu Longlong for irrelevant people. Looking at Du Yu''s appearance, Tu Longlong laughed out loud and said, "What should I do, I seem to like you more and more." Du Yu has been molested too many times, and Du Yu has been immune to Tu Longlong''s slaps, and replied nonchalantly: "If this is the case, I will break through the realm earlier. Don''t wait until the strength falls too much. I will send you to guard your hometown." Tu Longlong snorted coldly, and stopped paying attention to Du Yu. Du Yu put down the communicator in his hand, buried himself in the back, and began to think about the development path of the Kylin Empire after the control of the spirit Tianzun was resolved. On the other side, he just breathed a sigh of relief, and before he could celebrate his rest of his life, the siren next to him suddenly sounded, and the red warning sign would almost occupy the entire screen of the control room. A young soldier said with a horrified expression: "Lord of the domain, the previous army of ancient beasts is making a comeback again!" "What!?" Manhuang Domain Domain Master''s expression changed drastically, he rushed to the screen and stared. On the screen, a dense group of ancient fierce beasts rushed toward them, thunder beasts, nightmare, and gluttonous made the sky dark over there, and the momentum was even higher than what Du Yu had made before. More terrifying. A pale-faced Menghuangyu senior tremblingly said: "They are not going to give us a way to survive, my lord, what should we do now?" The domain master of Manganhuang Domain was also pale, and the five super armors that were the hole cards were all scrapped. They don''t even have anything they can handle now, so what else can he do now. But he can''t mess, otherwise it will only speed up the time of destruction. He forced himself to calm down, and then issued an order: "Reopen the defense system and prepare for a counterattack. We let them see how powerful our manganese domain is." The group of people who had already panicked at this moment finally found the backbone of their minds, and hurriedly acted to re-pull up the previous defensive system. Fortunately, the shutdown time is not long, even if it is restarted, it will not take much time. After only a few seconds, the defense system begins to be gradually activated. However, the soldiers in charge of the activation found that many devices were activated only halfway, and then stopped. They quickly opened the lid of the instrument, and then they were horrified to find that the crystal circuit under the lid had been aging and not showing up. . As if it had not been replaced for hundreds of years, the dust accumulated in it was half a foot thick. But obviously these machines have been running before, it is impossible for them to have such a serious problem, and there are even many instruments trained by the combat readiness engineer team, and they have fallen into this situation. They hurriedly reported the news here. As soon as they heard the report from their subordinates, the domain master of Manghuang understood what was going on. "It''s over..." After he finished speaking, he sank down on the chair behind him, his face filled with despair uncontrollably. He knew what was going on. After all, he saw the aging of Jinglu with his own eyes. He just didn''t understand why the man had stopped casting spells, and their equipment would still be aging, and it was so serious. It''s just a pity that he would never know that the big prophecy, as a super secret technique, does not need a specific release action at all, even if Du Yu is fighting, it can still be released easily. The only way to judge whether there is a release is to see if there is a Scourge on Du Yu''s head. It''s just that, as a science-supreme civilization, they don''t understand this kind of thing at all, only when the condemnation that day was the effect of Du Yu''s aura, so that when Du Yu waited, they did not notice that the condemnation still existed. "Master Domain, what should we do now!?" A high-level executive looked at the domain master''s appearance, and his heart suddenly became confused. The domain master of Manghuang laughed self-deprecatingly: "What else can we do, wait for death, we have no choice but to retreat." He is really desperate. They themselves are not the opponents of the tribal armies. Now they lack the defense system. They are really no different from a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered. "Am I really wrong?" The Manghuang Domain Lord raised his head in confusion. He believed that the power of science was enough to crush all other forces throughout his life, and that technology was the strongest force in the world. But this theory became **** in front of the man. After the technology they trusted failed, they were like sick tigers without teeth and claws, without any threat. "It seems that only the combination of technology and own power can create the strongest power. That man should be able to do it, but unfortunately I can''t see it." He ignored the high-level manghuangyu who kept asking him what to do. , Just wry smile and talk to himself. The army of the three tribes charged quickly, and when almost most of their weapons and shields were ineffective, they easily tore through the defenses of the Manganese Realm and smashed into their interior. Following Du Yu''s order, they left none of the people they saw, and the entire Manhuang Domain was caught in a frenzied killing. After that, Manhuang Domain will be completely removed from the list, and there will be no more Manhuang Domain. This higher-order domain exists. At this moment, Du Yu and Tu Longlong had returned to the Kirin battleship, and the ecliptic that had been staying in the space-time wheel for research was also released by him. The zodiac who was called out is still a little reluctant. He is already in the bottleneck of the three-star and four-star, and now needs a lot of experiments to make a breakthrough. Being interrupted by Du Yu is almost tantamount to a cultivator who has been shut down. interrupt. But Du Yu is his majesty, even if there is more anger, he dare not express it in front of Du Yu. "Your Majesty, do you have anything to do with me?" Zodiac suppressed his anger and looked at Du Yu with a grievance. There was a hint of playfulness at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth. Zodiac is indeed a technical house, a full-fledged honest person, and he didn''t lose his temper like this. This made him feel bad about bullying. He squeezed the inheritance crystal from Manganhuang Domain and threw it in his hand. It was a pity that he said, "You still have things to do? That''s a pity, then I won''t bother you, so go and work on yours. Things." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1075： Zodiac surprise This inheritance crystal is very similar to the one obtained by the ecliptic before, and the ecliptic can recognize what it is at a glance. How could there be any difference in what Du Yu personally brought? Thinking of Du Yu''s previous plan, he knew that this was probably what Du Yu had obtained from a higher-level technological civilization. The previous grievances disappeared suddenly, and he rushed forward directly, rushing over to hug Du Yu''s thigh regardless of his own image. But after all, he was not Bai Fan''s servant, he was kicked out by Du Yu, leaving a clear shoe print on his face. But Zodiac didn''t care at all, wiped his face and continued to pounce on Du Yu, but this time he remembered not approaching Du Yu. He shouted loudly: "Your Majesty, you must give me this inheritance crystal. I am going to break through the four-star high-level technologist now. If it is advanced, whether it is a biological armor or a super battleship, the strength will be huge. A leap! I can even start researching even the secondary biological engine that can temporarily promote soldiers!" Hearing Huang Dao''s words, Du Yu didn''t even bother to tease him. Du Yu''s expression was slightly condensed, and he asked, "What is a secondary biological engine?" Huang Dao saw that Du Yu was interested, and he knew it was done. He quickly explained: "That is something used with biological armor, which is equivalent to creating another source of power outside the body. If the technology is mature, no surprises. The strength of the Qilin Army soldiers will definitely make a huge leap, and it¡¯s not a problem to increase their combat power by one or two levels!" This powerful effect Du Yu couldn''t help taking a breath. If that was the case, it was really a powerful ability. What''s unexpected with the double energy reserve! Self-energy is more continuous fighting ability and stronger explosive power, which will definitely play a huge role in battle. He threw the technology inheritance crystal in his hand, the zodiac jumped up flexibly, and directly intercepted the energy crystal in midair. As soon as he landed, he was ready to run. Obviously, he was worried that Du Yu would take it back. He wanted to run back into his space-time wheel and immediately began to study. This amused Du Yu, but he couldn''t let him go yet. Du Yu raised his hand and grabbed it, ignoring the space, grabbing the ecliptic that had run far away and returning. Zodiac was caught by Du Yu''s collar, struggling fiercely. Seeing his clinging to the inheritance crystal, if someone rushed to touch it, Zodiac would definitely fight him desperately. Du Yu is also a little helpless about the zodiac, but this is what a good technologist should be. He didn''t blame Zodiac. After throwing him on the ground, he took out the batch of finished products provided by Mangan Huangyu and the three super armors destroyed by him from the chaotic space. "Take all of these things and upgrade your grade as soon as possible. These Gundams were made by the people in Manghuangyu. See if you can crack them and make a batch for me." Du Yu pointed to this. Said the batch of things. At this moment, the zodiac is completely attracted by the three steel giants. As a person who is about to break through to the four-star high-level technologist, he can see the technical content of the three steel giants. Among them, there are many technologies. Now he can''t understand it at all. This attracted him deeply. He quickly put all this piece in his storage space, and said excitedly: "Yes, Your Majesty, then I will go down and study now!" Du Yu didn''t stop him this time, but let Huang Dao leave. Tu Longlong on the side looked at Du Yu''s appearance and couldn''t help but jokingly said: "I didn''t see that your thighs are so fragrant, so many people want to hug him , If I hold it, will you kick me away?" Du Yu''s face became stiff, and he said viciously: "Then you can try it!" Tu Longlong''s tender laugh suddenly echoed in the entire hall. Du Yu walked out with a dark face, he dialed the communication with Zhuge Liang, and Zhuge Liang quickly picked it up. "Your Majesty." Zhuge Liang saluted respectfully. Du Yu nodded: "Well, now move the army around the gluttonous region, don''t go too fast, make sure to arrive before three months." Zhuge Liang was a little puzzled: "Your Majesty, are we going to do something against the Gourmet Domain? Can the Spirit Controlling Tianzun have a way to deal with it?" He said with some concern that he had not received news of Du Yu joining the alliance. Is Zhan Kuang''s blockade of the alliance''s information completely? No one knows such a thing except the parties involved. Only in this way can it be guaranteed that the news will not leak out. No one knows how powerful the Spirit Controlling Tianzun is, and Zhan Kuang cannot take this risk. Du Yu told Zhuge Liang about the alliance, and Zhuge Liang nodded solemnly: "I know your Majesty, I will try to avoid conflicts with others during this time. Just rest assured to do the task." Du Yu nodded in satisfaction. With such a capable subordinate as Zhuge Liang, he did feel a lot easier. "Well, everything is waiting for me to come back." Du Yu nodded. He won the position of deputy leader this time, but he has provoked a lot of enemies, and there will definitely be some forces that will take him to the Qilin Army if he is not there. Now the Qilin Army has not much self-protection ability and can only proceed with caution. But in the end, Du Yu changed his conversation and said in a harsh tone: "But if there is really a powerful force that is not long-eyed and bully, don''t be polite with them, just clean them up for me. If the trouble is too great, look for battle. Seeking asylum madly and tidying them up when I go back." Although he and Zhan Kuang are only in harmony on the surface, he believes that if Zhuge Liang and the others take the initiative to find Zhan Kuang, he will definitely lend a helping hand even for the sake of superficial effort. As the leader of the Zhan Kuang alliance, who dares not give face? "Yes, Your Majesty!" Zhuge nodded brightly, remembering what Du Yu had said in his heart. Du Yu hung up the communication, then returned to the hall, found Tu Longlong and said, "Let''s go, now it''s time to find the Soul Eater." Originally, I planned to pass after the Manganese Huang domain was solved, but after getting such a complete inheritance crystal, Du Yu decided to come back first and give the inheritance crystal to the zodiac. This Gundam really made him enthusiastic. If the Qilin Army was equipped with this big killer in subsequent battles with the Alliance, it would definitely be able to greatly enhance the Qilin Army''s combat effectiveness. That''s a super weapon comparable to the elementary Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, even if it is placed in the strongest God of War clan, it is an extremely important combat power. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1076： Unbreakable formation After Du Yu and Tu Longlong left the Kirin battleship, they quickly flew towards the target area. This time they secretly obtained the true spirit of the Manganhuang Domain, and they could use the teleportation array almost all the way, greatly shortening the time on the road. However, it took only two days to reach the target domain. This is indeed an inconspicuous place. If it weren''t for Tu Longlong''s confirmation that the tomb was here, Du Yu couldn''t believe that a Hunyuan Tiandao saint was buried here. Du Yu and Tu Longlong condensed their breath and entered. The domain master of this place didn''t know that the two Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints had already stepped into his territory. Although their strength is enough to ignore the domain masters who are not in the realm of Hunyuan Saints, even the grave guards at the beginning can ignore them. But they don¡¯t know if the domain owner here has something to do with Tu Feng. If the news of their arrival is known to Tu Feng, and the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign is brought over, it¡¯s not good. Not only will it affect the plan of encirclement and suppression. And this time the task will not be completed at all. Tu Longlong led the way, Du Yu followed closely behind, and the two of them flew at the speed of the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level, and the energy they caused was not enough to be noticed by the domain masters in this place. The two soon arrived in front of a prosperous world. Tu Longlong pointed to the world and said, ¡°The tomb where the subordinate reported to Tu Feng was in this place. It was taken apart." Du Yu followed Tu Longlong''s finger and looked over. The throughput of the landing port in this world is pretty good. There are many mid-tier warships, but high-tier warships are very rare, a standard small world. "Well, you should know the specific location." Du Yu''s spiritual sense invaded this world and began to sweep. He wasn''t afraid to alarm the tomb-keeper inside. Even Zhan Kuang couldn''t perceive his sense of consciousness. How could the tomb-keeper who didn''t even have Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints perceive it. Tu Longlong nodded: "Of course I still remember, you don''t underestimate my memory, but I don''t know if he will change places after so many years." After speaking, she glanced at Du Yu, Du Yu''s face was a bit ugly, she said in surprise: "No, I haven''t said that I will move away, you don''t need to turn your face!" Du Yu shook his head and said: "No, I didn''t perceive that there are strong men above the level of Hunyuan Saints in this world, and there is even no other party that cannot be searched. Tu Longlong was also taken aback. She knew Du Yu¡¯s perverted consciousness. At this moment, Du Yu said that he couldn¡¯t find it, so he must be unable to find it: ¡°Could it be that Tu Feng has moved his tomb away? It shouldn''t be. Generally, few people will touch the tomb a second time." Du Yu shook his head and said: "It doesn''t have to be moved, there is another possibility, that is, the tomb is covered by a formation that is enough for me to detect the abnormality, and it can prevent me from detecting the strange formation. It¡¯s not like we can do it here." Tu Longlong''s heart suddenly jumped: "You mean it might be the handwriting of Tianzun who controls the spirit?" Du Yu nodded and said: "It is possible that my current spiritual consciousness is comparable to the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, and it can confuse my perception. This is the only possibility." "What should I do then?" Tu Longlong frowned. Doesn''t it mean that if they want to break into it, they will surely alarm Controlling Tianzun? Then this line of business has basically been ruined, bringing the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign from the gluttonous region out of the gluttonous realm. The gain is not worth the loss, and all subsequent calculations will be completely wiped out. x "Go in and have a look." Du Yu didn''t think things were so bad. Even if the formation was really related to the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign, it might not have been arranged by him himself. Even if it is really arranged by him, Du Yu may not have no way to enter. Tu Takilong frowned and led the way. The two did not stay at the landing gate. After flying into the world, they went straight to the target. After entering the world, even the domain master couldn''t perceive their breath, Du Yu and Tu Longlong directly started flying at full speed, and it didn''t take long to arrive at the tomb. It is not a geomantic treasure land surrounded by mountains, but a simple small village. But for those who live in this village, it''s not that simple, although it''s because of the mysterious formation that covers the village outside. Du Yu sensed the specific realm of their strength, but he was able to conclude that the strength of these people was at least at the level of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. How could this be the strength that ordinary villagers might have! "We should have found the right place." A satisfied smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth. Tu Longlong is not like Du Yu. Her spiritual consciousness is not that strong, but the gluttonous after awakening is most sensitive to the breath of her own people. After a little bit of perception, she said: "All the life in it is gluttonous, blood. The degree is not low, at least 40%." Although the power of 40% bloodline is terribly low in her eyes, but in the gluttonous family, this bloodline level can already be called elite, and many of them have 50% bloodline, which is considered a genius. The gluttonous existence. "It seems that you have come to the right place." Du Yu nodded, condensed his breath, and came to the formation. He had already sensed the alert range of this formation, although he didn''t know if it was threatening. , But this may be the formation of Ling Ling Tianzun, and he can''t help but careless. He didn''t dare to look down upon anything from the highest plane. Tu Longlong also condensed his breath, went to observe the formation, and asked: "Don''t you have the means to recognize this formation directly?" Du Yu had talked to her about the spirit formation before, so she also left an impression. "I have tried it, but for this level of formation, my authority is not enough to directly crack it. It must be touched before it can be analyzed." Du Yu said with a frown. He was also a little helpless. For the things in the highest plane, he couldn''t do it with his current authority. I am afraid that he could only activate the special authority after he could upgrade the tasks in the Chaos mission list to the ground level. "Isn''t this just discovered by them! How else to try this!" Tu Longlong was also a little upset by the bad situation. At this moment, in the jungle behind, there was a slight shock. Du Yu and Tu Longlong''s spiritual consciousness swept over directly. They were a group of fierce beasts fighting, the two most fierce fighting, and their strength was not special. Strong, just the strength of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and the remaining beasts are only the strength of Heavenly Dao saints. But Du Yu already had a plan in his heart. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1077： Artificial animal tide After Du Yu briefly talked about his plan to Tu Longlong, he retreated from the formation. Tu Longlong looked at Du Yu suspiciously and asked, "Does your plan work? There are gluttonous people who can live there. Although the bloodline is not very powerful, it is absolutely crushing for ordinary ancient fierce beasts. Level!" The bloodline of the ancient fierce beasts is indeed powerful against the sky, even if the bloodline concentration is not high, it is still an impossible gap for the ordinary fierce beasts. Du Yu smiled and said, "What does that matter? It''s okay to increase their strength temporarily, but you, the gluttonous after awakening, should be able to control them, right?" Tu Longlong nodded confidently and said, "That''s natural. Even if the ancient beasts like Nightmare awakens, they have the ability to control ordinary ancient beasts. Do you think there will be no gluttonous beasts?" Du Yu was amused by Tu Longlong and laughed: "Okay, OK, then you go and control a batch of fierce beasts for me." Tu Takilong snorted coldly, and turned into a beast to rush into the jungle beside her. She didn''t need to do anything. Before and after arriving at a herd, she only needed a look, and the beasts followed obediently. . The level of bloodline is suppressed, so that they don''t have much intelligence, and they won''t resist at all. Soon Tu Taki Taki collected a full hundreds of thousands of beasts, and the worst strength was also at the level of a heavenly saint. In the eyes of Du Yu now, it is really not worth mentioning, but at present it can only be Click it. He sat cross-legged on the ground, performed big prophecy, and began to fabricate a huge meteorite wrapped in cyan flames out of thin air. This meteorite appeared out of thin air and smashed into the depths of the jungle. The whole jungle. This movement was not uncommon, and it directly shocked the gluttons in the village. Du Yu looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction, feeling a little proud in his heart. After the demon star came to the world, countless green lights illuminated, the strength of the fierce beast greatly increased, and at the same time it became violent, and then launched an attack on the village. Even if someone came to check it later, it would definitely not be noticeable. After all, the meteorite summoned by Du Yu through the big prophecy technique really exists, but it does not have the ability to advance the beast as he designed it. Although the big prophecy can also be done, but that level of scourge and subsequent causal changes are not something Du Yu is willing to bear. What he chose was to give this group of fierce beasts the Explosive Spirit Pill, a pill that was not particularly high in level, only useful for the existence of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian and below. After taking it, within half an hour, the strength is directly ten times that of before. Although the sequelae is not small, Du Yu would not care what a group of fierce beasts would do. After arranging all the beasts to swallow the Explosive Pill, the body of the group of beasts suddenly swelled, and their eyes became red, as if they were affected. At this moment, the gluttonous clan in the village had dispatched their clansmen to investigate the situation, and they directly collided head-on with the ferocious beasts who charged away. Under the pressure of the number, these gluttonous elites suffered heavy losses when they were caught off guard. The more than a dozen people who came out eventually only returned to a few of the strongest bloodlines. However, there was news that a group of crazy beasts were about to attack, and it also passed back to the village. After hearing the number and strength of the beast group, this group of gluttonous animals began to panic. After taking the Explosive Spirit Pill, the strength of this group of fierce beasts is no less than the peak. Peak Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, the weakest has also stepped into the threshold of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, for them, absolutely Is a great threat. "What''s the matter with this group of fierce beasts, they are all crazy?" A glutton at the level of a Hunyuan Saint, he is one of the five Hunyuan Saints in the village with a good status. "It''s very likely that it was caused by the green meteorite before, and I don''t know what it is, it can actually increase this group of fierce beasts so much." Another gluttonous sage of Hunyuan''s strength frowned and said. At this time, a cold voice without emotion came from behind them: "Have you tried expelling with blood pressure?" "Boss!" The two hurriedly turned around and saluted the man walking behind them respectfully. The glutton who was the first to speak before nodded and said: "I have tried, but this group of fierce beasts have lost their reason, and the coercion has no effect on them." In the past, these fierce beasts did not dare to approach the village of Gourmet, but now they suddenly attacked them, and they were also a little daunted. With his hands on his back, the gluttonous leader walked to the entrance of the village, watching the mighty beast tide in the distance, and his overbearing consciousness rushed away. The coercion of the peak Hunyuan Saint, coupled with his 50% gluttonous bloodline, moved toward the suppression of the fierce beasts. However, the group of fierce beasts on the opposite side only paused and continued to charge, without paying attention to him in the slightest. Just kidding, Tu Longlong is driven by the gluttonous after awakening, and a glutton of 50% blood is really nothing. The gluttonous leader''s eyebrows became gloomy. His gaze scanned the beast wave, trying to find the person who controlled the beast wave, because according to common sense, the Jedi would not be too far away from the beast wave. , Otherwise the control effect will become extremely weak. But how could he know that the man behind the beast tide was already waiting next to the formation at this moment, just waiting for him to activate the formation. After searching for a long time to no avail, the gluttonous leader also gave up. If the beast tide in the distance allowed the tribesmen here to fight head-on, he would definitely suffer heavy losses. He shook his head, turned and walked towards the village: "Activate the formation. After the beast tide is over, search for the place where the green meteorite fell to see if it is man-made." The two gluttonous cadres hurriedly said, "Yes, the leader." After the leader of Taotie left, the two Taotie were obviously very excited: "I can see the power of the formation once again. Every time I feel small and pitiful!" "Yes, but the power of this formation is really great. The group of elders who followed Tu Long back then wanted to retaliate against us after Tu Long was sealed. As a result, after the formation was activated, they didn''t even have time to react. I was obliterated, and now I think I still feel terrible!" Another Taotie said with emotion. "Okay, let''s not talk about it, let''s start the formation now!" After the gluttonous spoke, he took out a flag from his arms, and then wiped his blood on it without hesitation, and the other gluttonous did the same. . Afterwards, a red light burst from the flag, and a **** light curtain immediately enveloped the entire village. The strong smell of blood and the dangerous aura made Du Yu and Tu Takitaki frowned. "This formation should be the handwriting of the self-controlling spirit Tianzun. If it is fully activated, I am afraid that it will be no less than the lower-level Hunyuan Tiandao saint." Du Yu said solemnly. At this time, Du Yu felt something wrong with Tu Longlong, and he turned his head to look at Tu Longlong. At this moment, Tu Longlong¡¯s eyes were full of tears: "How can the old man Tu Wan be so stupid? I don¡¯t know if you keep it until I get up again... How can he be so stupid..." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1078： Enter the grave It was the first time Du Yu saw Tu Longlong so sad, in his impression. Tu Longlong has always been optimistic and strong, even if he is forced to switch gender, he can still ignore it. Du Yu hesitated, stretched out his hand and rubbed Tu Longlong''s head, comfortingly said: "We will get revenge later. I promise that no matter it is Tu Feng or the Spirit Controlling Tianzun, I will not let it go." Tu Longlong looked up at Du Yu, then plunged into Du Yu''s arms, buried his face in Du Yu''s chest, and trembled slightly. This is the first time Du Yu has not pushed Tu Longlong away, and Tu Longlong at this moment only makes him feel softhearted. Tu Longlong was sad in her heart, but she was more touched. Her childhood experience made her dare not trust anyone. When she knew that someone was willing to die for her, she was really shocked. Although she was a little reluctant to hold Du Yu''s arms at this moment, she also knew that the time was not waiting. The beast group was already dying on a large scale. She condensed her emotions, and after rubbing her tears on Du Yu''s chest, she stood up and said: "Has the formation been resolved?" Du Yu looked helplessly at the water stains on his chest, Tu Longlong deliberately left, and said, "Of course, I already know how to get in without disturbing Tianzun Ling Ling." Tu Longlong snorted coldly. He was obviously a little unhappy. When he was comforting her, he could do other things. As expected, she didn''t have her at all in his heart! However, I knew what I was going to do now. Although I was unhappy, I still said, "Let''s go, let''s go directly in." Du Yu did not understand why Tu Longlong suddenly had such a big change, but he did not think too much. After all, the first task now is to find the Soul Eater to complete the task, and other things can wait until they have resolved the major issue. Think about it. He walked to the formation, practiced pinching in the hands of the seal, and forcibly opened a small opening in the formation to allow them to enter. Even if the Ling Ling Tianzun did not personally sit in the formation, he would definitely not be able to sense that someone touched the formation. This formation is called the Nine Murders Array. If the formation is divided into ranks 1 to 9, this formation is also at least the lower rank of the 7th rank, and it is not a problem to kill the lower rank Hunyuan Tiandao saint. After the formation is activated, nine fierce beasts will be born that will recover wirelessly. It is a very difficult formation to rush into the formation madly. However, after mastering the formation method, Du Yu doesn''t have to worry about it. He only needs to do some tricks to make the nine beasts unable to perceive him and Tu Longlong. After entering the formation, those gluttonous auras and strengths can be perceived. There are five Hunyuan Saints, and more than 40 Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and their bloodlines are not low. According to a group of not weak powers, Even the general middle-level domains are as strong as them. "The peak Hunyuan saint should be the guardian of the tomb. We should have come to the right place. Can we find the location of the tomb?" Du Yu looked at Tu Longlong. Although his divine sense can already scan it, in order not to touch the hidden array, Du Yu still did not choose to use the divine sense, the control of the control of Ling Tianzun''s hand array made him a little jealous. Tu Longlong closed his eyes and began to directly sense the power of the gluttonous blood. Tu Feng and his father are also a genius in the clan. With a full 60% of the blood, it is almost impossible to escape her induction. . The glutton after awakening, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the ancestor of the glutton clan at this moment. After feeling for a while, she found the place with the strongest blood and breath. The aura there seemed to have been specially processed, and there were only very faint traces, and if it hadn''t been for Tu Longlong''s awakening, she would not have felt it. She opened her eyes and slowly said, "I found it. In that gravekeeper''s house, where did the breath finally disappear? I guess the entrance should be." Du Yu nodded, took Tu Longlong into hiding, and hurried directly to the room. At this moment, the tombkeeper was not in his room, but was practicing in a closed room, which just gave them a chance. It was also because he was too confident in the formations that he didn''t think anyone could break in. That''s why he practiced boldly without even guarding the entrance to the tomb. Du Yu and Tu Longlong easily touched the tomb-keeper''s room. At such a close distance, Du Yu also found traces of space folding. It is estimated that this hand was also the hand of the self-controlling spirit Tianzun. Du Yu didn''t believe that Tu Feng could make such an ingenious space folding, but he was a little puzzled as to why this Spirit Controlling Tianzun would do so much for Tu Feng. After all, Tu Feng didn''t have anything to value at all. Even in the past, he had always kept his head down. If Du Yu were to choose, he would definitely choose Tu Long with a stronger bloodline. However, he couldn''t predict what the powerhouse of that level thought, and he didn''t bother to think about it. Du Yu invaded the folding space, and unexpectedly found a restriction in it. He sneered and said, "This Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign is really a talent. If it is not opened by a special method, I am afraid he will be caught by him at the moment of opening. Feel it." "What to do then? We don''t know the special technique either!" Tu Longlong frowned and said. Du Yu smiled confidently: "I don''t need any special techniques. As long as my spiritual sense can reach, I can go in. Although he restricted the method of opening the folding space, he did not shield the spiritual sense." Spirit Controlling Tianzun hadn''t forgotten it, but because he didn''t think that someone from outside could invade the folding space. Able to do this step, at least it is also the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, but here and there may be a powerhouse of this level. What''s more, even if the divine consciousness can invade, but without opening the space, it is impossible for anyone to enter. He has no idea that there is a secret method of chaos shifting in this world that is against the sky. Du Yu directly took Tu Longlong and moved into the tomb with Chaos Move. As soon as he landed on the ground, a cold breath immediately hit his face. Right in front of him was a huge stone gate, which was made of no material, and it was black that made people feel scared. Since he had scanned this place through his divine sense before, Du Yu was not panicked by the scene in front of him. On the contrary, it was Tu Longlong, who grabbed Du Yu''s arm with some hairyness. She still had fear of the Soul Eater that would die tragically if she saw it in the legend. Even though it is the gluttony after awakening at this moment, the shadow of childhood is still deep. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1079： Is Tu Feng not dead? Du Yu didn''t have much fear of the so-called Soul Eater. To him, the Soul Eater was just a certain kind of creature. At best, it''s just something that likes to swallow fragments of the strong''s consciousness. After checking whether there was a restriction on the gate that had been scanned by the divine sense, he directly pushed open the huge stone gate. Looking at the empty tomb road behind, Du Yu squinted his eyes slightly and said: "It seems that the opponent who controls the spirit Tianzun has only the folding space and the outside formation. Did he come into contact with you at the beginning?" Tu Longlong grasped Du Yu''s arm tightly and shook his head: "No, I have never seen the Spirit Controlling Tianzun in my memory. I don''t even know that he is related to Tu Feng." Du Yu pondered for a moment. Judging from the situation in this tomb and the time of Tu Feng''s father''s death, it was obvious that the two had contacted before Tu Longlong was sealed. At that time, a 60% gluttonous peak Hunyuan Saint had such a big temptation to be worthy of the help of Ling Ling Tianzun? The Nine Murders Array was not so easy to arrange. As a seventh-rank array, it needed a lot of materials. After thinking about it, he took out the Gunkiller and the armor. He was not sure whether the tomb had been intervened by the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign. If he was really caught off guard, he would definitely suffer a great loss. After Du Yu was armed, he stepped directly into the dark gate, and the back was also dark, but for Du Yu''s level of power, this did not affect him. The tomb passage is not long, but Du Yu did not feel any abnormality even at a distance of several hundred meters. There is still a dark gate here, but on this gate, a gluttonous glutton with a large open mouth is carved. Du Yu pointed to the relief and said, "Is this the method of your gluttonous clan?" Because of the big prophecy, he knows that this thing is alive. If someone approaches, the statue on this door will directly swallow the intruder. Under the sneak attack, with such a close distance, even the peak Hunyuan Saint , It is possible to die again. Tu Longlong nodded: "This is the usual method of the gluttonous clan after death. How strong the dead person is, and how strong the devouring power on this door will be. It has been swallowed into the gluttonous space and has never listened to it. I said someone can come back." "Is there any way to crack it?" Du Yu asked. The person lying in this tomb is at least the strength of the Elementary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and one can imagine the terrifying aspect of this restriction. Tu Longlong stepped forward and released his gluttonous aura after awakening. There was no change in the door, and she easily pushed it open: "What is attached to this door is actually the remnant thoughts of the deceased, without any The IQ can be easily suppressed as long as it releases a stronger bloodline power, or the bloodline of an immediate family member." This method sounds simple, but it also has mandatory requirements. If the conditions are not met, there is no way unless the gate is directly destroyed. Behind the door is not what Du Yu thought, it is a short stone chamber with a coffin inside. On the contrary, the space behind the door is very large. A huge pyramid-shaped building in the center occupies almost the entire space. This is the first time Du Yu has seen this architectural style outside the earth. He asked uncertainly: "Tu Longlong, is your gluttonous family''s coffin so big?" This huge pyramid contains great sealing power. Apart from serving as a coffin, Du Yu couldn''t think of any other functions. Tu Longlong shook his head, frowning and said: "No, I once heard this thing from an old man in the clan. It seems to be used to seal the strong. The sealed strong will be constantly squeezed out. The strength in the body is a very insidious thing, and it stands to reason that it has been abolished long ago!" "Let''s take a look at it." Du Yu said with a gun. The interior of this tomb should have been made by Tu Feng himself. As long as it had nothing to do with the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign, he would not be afraid. Tu Longlong also agreed with Du Yu''s proposal. After all, to be sure if it is right, you can see it with your own eyes. The two of them increased their vigilance and walked towards the altar. According to Tu Longlong, there is only one way to climb the altar, and that is to walk up according to a special rule. She simply remembers the way to go up. The two quickly reached the highest point. At the tip of the pyramid, there was a huge groove leading to the bottom of the altar. Although it was pitch black, there were several pairs of red eyes, staring at the people who appeared at the entrance of the cave. Du Yu and Tu Longlong. "Well, there are living creatures in it?" Du Yu said vigilantly, raising his hand and a mass of energy flew directly into the altar, illuminating the interior with a huge light. Several gluttonous gluttons locked by huge chains appeared in front of them. These gluttonous auras were weak, but their aura was very shocking, and they were all in the realm of the intermediary Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. After Tu Longlong saw the appearance of a few gluttonous gluttons, he suddenly shouted out in surprise: "Tu Lie? You are not dead! Tu Lifan?... I didn''t expect all of you **** to be here, hahaha! God helps me too!" Du Yu looked at Tu Longlong with some doubts: "Why, do you know them?" Tu Longlong sneered and said: "I know, how could I not recognize me? I was sealed at the beginning, but they did a lot of effort. Did you see the strongest one on that end? Although I don''t know why he didn''t die, he was Tu Feng¡¯s Laozi, relying on his identity at the beginning, he did not do anything to trouble me!" Du Yu was taken aback. He thought that this would be Tu Lie''s tomb, but he knew that other people were not dead at all, and that his son was locked in here. This really surprised him. "The relationship is a bit complicated, although I don''t know what''s going on, but the Soul Eater seems to have gone to bed." Du Yu shook his head helplessly. Tu Longlong sneered, and said gloomily: "Who said no, they are all Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, and they have been sealed for so long, and their life is so strong, as long as they die, they will be able to kill them immediately. Attract the Soul Eater!" When Tu Lie heard the words of Tu Longlong from above, there was no fear on their faces, and even a sense of relief. Tu Lie said: "You are Tu Long, I didn''t expect to see you before you die. " With a bright smile on Tu Longlong''s face, "Is that right, I would rather know why my good uncle was sealed here by your good son." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1080： The frightening truth Tu Lie didn''t change because of Tu Longlong''s sarcasm, he still had a plain face. This made Tu Longlong a little puzzled in his heart. At the beginning, this old thing was notoriously violent and cautious. Even if a junior scolded him, he would chase after others, but he would even be able to scold him. At this moment, it was a little surprising that I could still endure the pain by poking him so much. Tu Lie seemed to have found the person to talk about, with a deep disappointment and hatred in his eyes, he said: "Actually, I was arrested here by the unfilial son and the demon who colluded with him. I don''t know whether the unfilial son is with him. What deal the demon made, the demon would actually be willing to help him! Most of the elders here were arrested in this way, and we all became the energy source for the cultivation of the unfilial son." It seems that because Tu Lie hadn''t spoken for a long time, the logic of Tu Lie''s speech was very confusing, but Du Yu still got useful information from it. For example, Tu Feng and Ling Ling Tianzun had conspired a long time ago, even before Tu Longlong was sealed, and for example, Tu Feng''s strength may not only be what he showed, but only a beginner Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. There are so many elementary and middle-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints as energy sources, and even a pig can cultivate to a very high level. I''m afraid this Tu Feng will also be a lot of trouble. Tu Longlong didn''t get as much information as Du Yu did after listening to Tu Feng''s words, but it is undeniable that when Tu Lie admitted that she was pitted by her other son, she felt very happy in her heart. At the beginning, Tu Lie caused a lot of trouble for her, and even several times if it weren''t for her fate, he would have died under the other''s calculations. Tu Lie''s tragic situation did not receive Tu Longlong''s sympathy, and it would only make her feel happy. "Then your life is really a tragedy!" Tu Longlong mocked unceremoniously. Tu Lie smiled and said, "I don''t expect anything now. I hope you can kill the evildoer sooner and send him down to accompany me." He should have been disappointed too, Tu Longlong thought that his so-loved son would actually repay him that way. But this has nothing to do with her. She said unceremoniously: "Since I''ve come here, I''m not polite to you anymore. I haven''t enjoyed the taste of practicing with my enemies when I grow up. You have nothing to do. Opinion?" "You don''t need to answer, even if you have any comments, I won''t accept it." Tu Longlong immediately blocked the people who wanted to ask for mercy. Tu Lie and a few others looked at each other, and then shook their heads with a wry smile and said, "No problem, we old guys will do their best to help you, but I hope you can send us a ride after you have absorbed it." "Naturally, there is no problem. After all, the strong have to talk about dignity even if they die." Tu Longlong sneered and nodded. This group of people is indeed hateful, but after all, they are also Hunyuan Tiandao saints, so they have no dignity. As a practice item, it would be too shameful. And they take the initiative to cooperate, which is much better than forcibly absorbed by the altar. In the earliest days, this altar was actually created to create the strongest person. It was created with the power of several Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints. A stronger one. It''s just that people who were wronged in their minds later added the ability to forcibly absorb, so that this originally good secret method was classified as evil. Tu Longlong took Du Yu to the main seat of the altar, sat down cross-legged and said, "I know you also have the ability to devour energy. You are welcome to absorb it for a while, and gather seven Hunyuan Tiandao saint-level gluttons. The energy produced is terrifying." Du Yu nodded. He didn''t understand the principle of this altar very well. After all, those gluttons didn''t seem to have much power in the body. Where else could the **** be absorbed? Tu Longlong is not too troublesome. At this moment, she is in a good mood, so she explained with a smile: "You don''t understand the power of gluttony. Even if you lose any power, even if you become a corpse, gluttony will still be instinctive. Swallow all the energy that can be swallowed around, these energy will be stored in the gluttonous swallowing space. The function of this altar is to extract the energy in the swallowing space. Tu Feng estimated that this is how it came to harvest every once in a while. But this time we got ahead of it!" Du Yu expressed his understanding and nodded. He really hadn''t studied gluttonously. After that, after killing the gluttonous characters, he couldn''t discard them at will. They were all rich energy sources. His chaos space can also extract the energy in the gluttonous swallowing space and upgrade it to Chaos Eighth Heaven. With the addition of the gluttonous corpse, Du Yu is more certain. While he was thinking about these things, Tu Longlong had already activated the altar. Although she was not the maker of the altar, it was not Tu Feng, and Tu Feng was only controlled by special techniques. This method of killing Taki Taki will also do the same, this is not a special secret. Soon the formation was activated, and countless streamers spread rapidly from the body of the pyramid, and flowed into them through the chains inserted into the bodies of a few gluttons. When the streamers were left again, they brought out a lot of pure energy. Through the gap at the top of the altar, a steady stream of people flowed to the locations of Du Yu and Tu Takitaki. The power in the devouring space was extracted. For this group of gluttons, it was tantamount to gobbling their flesh with a blunt knife, but in order to slaughter Taki Taki to keep the promise, after absorbing it, they ended. Every glutton is holding back the discomfort, madly outputting energy, I am afraid they also hold the idea of ??making Tu Longlong and Du Yu stronger, so as to avenge them. The crazy energy made Du Yu a little surprised. This was much faster than his ability to refine gluttonous food. The energy accumulation between the eighth heavens was almost an increase in the speed visible to the naked eye. The last time Du Yu absorbed the corpse of Slaughter Li, Du Yu had never been so happy. "This cultivation speed is really amazing. No wonder Tu Feng would choose this method." Du Yu said with some emotion. Tu Longlong nodded, her swallowing speed was not inferior to Du Yu''s. The turbulent energy almost only appeared as soon as she and Du Yu shared equally: "This time it is because of their cooperation, otherwise it would be impossible to have this. Effectively, if Tu Feng can have this one-percent speed, he will have to cheat." Du Yu was a little bit emotional. He himself didn''t expect to find a Soul Eater, so he could have such an adventure. Tu Longlong''s complexion suddenly became serious. She looked at Du Yu and said, "I seem to be about to break through to the lower-level Hunyuan Tiandao saint." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1081： Take home Du Yu was stunned, his divine consciousness covered the past, and Tu Longlong was full of energy at this moment, and he was obviously about to break through. But he was not too surprised. After all, he had always allowed Tu Longlong to absorb a lot of energy before, plus the energy that he had swallowed in the previous battle in the Manghuang Domain. It was strange that Tu Longlong didn''t break through. Originally, he thought Tu Longlong had to wait until the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign was settled, and make a breakthrough with the help of the gluttonous holy land. But he didn''t expect it to be so fast, but this is also a good thing. The stronger Tu Longlong''s strength, the greater the effect on the Qilin Empire. After awakening, he will be gluttonous, coupled with the strength of the later Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, think It is not necessary to deal with the saints of the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao. Du Yu stopped the absorption of energy and gave all these energies to Tu Longlong. At this moment, Tu Longlong is facing a breakthrough. Obviously, he needs this energy more than him. It is him who sends it. Even if all the energy is absorbed, it is far from the eighth heaven. There will still be a long distance, and his combat effectiveness will not increase much. Might as well give up the energy to increase the combat power of Tu Longlong. Du Yu walked to Tu Longlong and sat down to protect her. The breakthrough realm Tu Longlong was very fragile. After all, this was a relatively big breakthrough. Even Tu Longlong must concentrate on it. Knowing that Du Yu was by her side, she also assured Du Yu that the protection problem was handed over to Du Yu. She was completely undefended and completely silent until the realm breakthrough. As her breakthrough began, her devouring power became a lot more terrifying, and she was no longer satisfied with the blowout-like altar, and the gluttonous bloodline after awakening exploded with full force. It turned into a black hole, forcibly swallowing the gluttonous forces below it along the chain. Feeling the overbearing power of Tu Longlong, several gluttons suddenly took a breath, and Tu Lie said in amazement: "This power is so terrifying, what happened to Tu Long? How could he have such a high bloodline level?! " As the possession of Liu Cheng''s blood, he only felt that the blood in his body was trembling slightly at this moment, expressing surrender to Tu Long outside. "This seems to be the legend that the gluttony after awakening possesses the power that can directly extract the power in the devouring space. Apart from this altar, there is only the gluttony after awakening!" A gluttonous elder burst into the eyes. Jingguang Road. The eyes of the other people also showed greed. This is the glutton after awakening. At this moment, it is so unguarded to break through in front of them. This is like putting a portion in front of a person who has been hungry for several days. The big meal is average. "Everyone, the opportunity to come down is rare, we will each rely on our own ability!" Tu Lie used his divine consciousness to spread the voice. At first they were desperate and ready to die, but Tu Longlong personally gave them a great opportunity. If they can seize Tu Longlong, they will be able to have an awakened body. ! "Everybody depends on their ability, but let''s talk about it first. After whoever goes out, he must get rid of Tu Feng''s evil animal. I will wait for the altar with his blood!" an elder said viciously, his strength is not enough. The elementary Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint knows that he won''t be the opponent of others, so say in advance. In any case, he hoped that Tu Feng, who had tortured him for so long, would bury him with him, otherwise it would be difficult for him to die and be unable to look at him. The first corresponding is Tu Lie, who is Tu Feng¡¯s father. He is the person most hopeful of succeeding in seizing the house. He nodded heavily: "Needless to say, Lao Tzu will also twist the head of that wicked man. Come down!" Others also responded, but they didn''t know that Du Yu heard all the divine sense transmissions that they thought were secret. Du Yu was still thinking about how to let their spirits escape and attract the Soul Eater, but he didn''t expect that these gluttons would actually want to seize the house and slaughter Taki Taki. This is simply for him. Great opportunity. Shattering the souls of a few people directly outside the body is definitely the best way to escape, and after the Soul Eater is attracted, he can also use the ghost eyes of evil soldiers to absorb their souls and train them into innate souls. Du Long absorbed. He secretly weaved a big net next to Tu Longlong with mental power, and waited for a few people to deliver it to the door by himself. To be on the safe side, Du Yu also used big prophecy to predict what they would do. An ambush was laid on the path. As long as they dare to act, it is definitely their death date. But Tu Lie and the others didn''t know that Du Yu was ready to wait for them. After Tu Lie''s command, the seven souls out of their sheaths at the same time, and flew towards Tu Longlong along the chain. If it weren''t for Tu Longlong''s horrible devouring power, which affected the power of the seal on the altar, these people would definitely not be so relaxed. The speed of the seven spirits was extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, they rushed out of the small opening at the top of the altar, and flew towards Tu Longlong. They simply ignored Du Yu, because they belonged to the pride of the gluttonous clan in their hearts, they didn''t say that Du Yu was in their eyes, only treating Du Yu as Tu Longlong''s servant. As a result, this negligence caused them to commit the biggest mistake in their lives. When they were about to approach Tu Longlong''s body, the light web woven by countless spirits instantly covered them. Two gluttonous elders who reacted slowly were immediately rushed into the sky, and instantly turned into white light spots in the sky amid the screams. The other five people were full of shock. They changed positions and continued to rush towards Tu Longlong. However, they had not yet flown far. Numerous long mental needles, as thick as needles, came from them like a torrential rain. The lasing came from the front. Once again, three gluttonous elders died under this wave of offensive, and for a time only Tu Lie and another elder of the middle-level Hunyuan Tiandao saint who responded quickly were left. They only knew Du Yu''s power at the moment, and Tu Lie cursed loudly: "Damn it, how could Tu Long bring a Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint who has transformed into a spiritual power! Is it possible to prevent us from failing?" Another gluttonous elder struggled to avoid the mental attacks that continued to emerge from the void, and said with some difficulty: "Damn, we are afraid this time we are going to die, Tu Lie, I will help you and send you there!" He knew he was doomed to escape, so he might as well send Tu Lie over at this moment. In any case, he didn''t want Tu Longlong to have a better life. This elder really hates Tu Longlong, this younger generation who has a much stronger bloodline than him, he is very jealous of Tu Longlong''s good luck, being able to possess such bloodline power is still qualified to awaken at this moment. Tu Lie''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he hurried to the elder''s side. The elder directly gave up the resistance, and then used all his strength to push Tu Lie heavily. Pushed him to the location of Tu Longlong in an instant, and then turned into countless points of light in the screams. Tu Lie''s speed increased sharply, and he directly shook off the surrounding attacks and rushed towards Tu Longlong¡¯s face. Almost instantly, he came to a distance of less than half a meter from Tu Longlong. Even Du Yu was at such a distance. Too late to stop! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1082： Catch the Soul Eater Tu Lie glanced at Du Yu, who was still holding his arms more than ten meters away, and his face was full of ecstasy. It is impossible for a human being to stop him at this distance, and he is about to succeed! During the breakthrough, Tu Longlong is absolutely impossible to fight his seizure, he will soon have the gluttonous body after awakening! However, the gaze that was about to be retracted made him see the ridicule at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and a faint feeling suddenly came to his heart. But it was too late, and he instantly felt a sharp pain penetrating from the top of his head, and then it turned into a ball of white light. A scarlet spear hovered steadily in its previous position, and Tu Lie hit the tip of the spear with his head before. Du Yu, who possessed big prophecy and learned absolute control from Bai Fan, could predict every move of the enemy as long as he wanted to. He knew exactly what actions Tu Lie and several gluttonous elders would do. The Killing Spear was placed there when Du Yu began to arrange it, but it just covered up his size and breath, so Tu Lie didn''t realize that Du Yu''s mental power was far beyond him. Du Yu raised his hand with a wave, and took the Killing Spear back. He collected all the Soul Fragments floating in the air, and then set a trap to wait for the Soul Eater to appear. According to Tu Takilong''s statement, there are so many Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints who die, and the Soul Eater will soon appear. He doesn''t know how the Soul Eater will appear, so he can only wait like this. He glanced at Tu Longlong who was still in the process of breaking through. The seven people who had died directly lost their energy constraints. They were pumped out by Tu Longlong at a faster speed. The bodies of the few people dried up almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. Went on. The devouring of gluttonous gluttons is absolutely overbearing, and even the flesh and blood essence in the body will be drawn out. At this moment, the energy can no longer be described by a blowout, and Tu Longlong''s breath is also skyrocketing. Although Du Yu looked envious, he could only do it. He can only put his expectations on the Soul Eater, as long as he catches a Soul Eater and lets him complete the task, his combat effectiveness will not be less than that of Tu Longlong. As time passed bit by bit, Du Yu still did not see the trace of the Soul Eater, Tu Takilong also completely absorbed the energy of the seven, and began to break through the last pass. At this moment, he was also a little puzzled. Could it be that Tu Longlong had mistakenly estimated the way the Soul Eater appeared? Du Yu felt a little tangled. Suddenly there was a slight movement in the altar. Du Yu suddenly shot a bitter cold light in his eyes, and the sharp spear appeared in his hand instantly. The seven gluttons under the altar were already dead, how could there be a sound? come out! He guarded Tu Takilong behind him, and used his divine knowledge to penetrate into the altar. However, before he could take a closer look, the divine consciousness suddenly felt pain, and the divine knowledge that had penetrated into it was swallowed by something unexpectedly. . However, that shocking glance still made Du Yu see the most horrible thing he has ever seen in his life, a huge fleshy worm, unexpectedly turning out of the bodies of the dead Tu Lie and others. The huge fleshy worm was white all over, almost a meter long, and its slender body was very close to the snake, its head was as sharp as a bird''s beak, and under its head were six tiny claws. Before, his divine consciousness was swallowed up by the opponent unceremoniously. "Is this the Soul Eater... But how could it come out of the dead strong man?" Du Yu said with some surprise. Now that Tu Longlong is breaking through, he obviously can''t answer his question. These insects are really strange, they don''t seem to have much power, but they can swallow even his divine consciousness that is comparable to the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. Du Yu didn''t dare to continue to release his divine consciousness, just squeezed the sharp gun, and waited for the next move of these weird bugs. Soon, those huge fleshy insects flew out from the small mouth at the top of the altar, hovering in the air for a circle, then focused on the group of soul fragments beside Du Yu. Then I ignored Du Yu and flew towards the Divine Soul Fragment. As Tu Takilong said, he would only be interested in Divine Soul Fragment. Du Yu was basically able to be sure that this was what he was looking for, but he didn''t really know how to catch it, so he could only test it slowly. As several Soul Eaters flew to the Soul Fragments, a spiritual net, as before, shrouded them towards them. However, as Du Yu had expected, this group of Soul Eaters was not afraid of his mental power at all. Just treat it as a snack, and eat it clean. "It seems that mental power has no effect on them!" Du Yu said in a deep thought. He once again condensed an energy giant hand and grabbed one of the soul eater, but the other party directly ignored the energy giant hand, passed it through, and continued to swallow the soul fragments. "Is energy also ineffective?" Du Yu''s expression was a little serious. A creature that is immune to both spirit and energy really makes the scalp numb. This is definitely the nemesis of spiritual power practitioners and Fa Xiu. Then there is only one way, and that is to directly try to contact with the flesh, and grasp with the method of physical cultivation. He does not believe that there will be invincible creatures in the world, and there must be something that is their nemesis. Du Yu took a deep breath and turned on the Chaos Battle Body, the strong energy and blood wrapped his palm, and then he did not hesitate to grab a soul eater. This time Du Yu directly succeeded. Under the envelopment of the power of blood and energy, the Soul Eater was calm before losing, screaming and struggling frantically, and even the place covered by the power of blood and blood was still nourishing. It sizzles, the power of qi and blood can hurt him. When Du Yu saw this scene, he almost understood what was going on, although he didn''t know why the Soul Eater came out of the body of the Saint Hunyuan Heavenly Dao. But he estimated that this thing might have been condensed by the death aura of the Saint Hunyuan Heavenly Dao, and that''s why he would have such a great reaction to the power of Qi and blood. He wrapped the Soul Eater in it with the power of qi and blood, and sealed it up. The IQ of this thing was obviously not enough. Even when one of his own companions was caught, they were still devouring the fragments of the soul, and he didn''t even think about it. It means to run away. Simply Du Yu grabbed them all directly, and none of them was left. The remaining soul fragments were also directly absorbed by him with the evil soldiers and ghost eyes. After finishing this, Du Yu couldn''t wait to open the chaos mission list, and then it was time to hand in the mission! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1083： Gunslinger advancement On the chaos task list, the task of collecting Soul Eater has been shown to be submitted. For this inexplicable weird creature, although I don''t know what purpose it has, Du Yu still thinks it is not a loss to use it to exchange the opportunity to advance with the Gunslinger. What''s more, he has more than one Soul Eater in his hand, and he doesn''t care about giving one. "Confirm to submit the task." Du Yu chose to confirm through his thoughts, and a burst of light flashed, and the cold voice of Tiandao Zhinao sounded in his mind: "Congratulations on your successful collection of Soul Eater. First reward Tiandao worth 10 trillion, and a chance for the gods to raise goods." "Excuse me if you offer something to the gods now." "Yes!" Du Yu said without hesitation, and then gave this opportunity to Killing Spear. Not long after Du Yu chose, a space-time crack suddenly appeared beside him, and a terrifying force came from nowhere, shrouded in the sound of the gunshots he was holding. The whole of the Gunkiller spear suddenly emitted a red halo. This layer of red halo seemed to have come to life, greedily devouring the space-time cracks to transfer this huge energy. Sixth-Rank Intermediate... Sixth-Rank... Sixth-Rank... Seventh-Rank! In just a few minutes, the Great Killing Spear had undergone earth-shaking changes, and it was directly promoted to the elementary level of the seventh rank. Even if he hadn''t personally experienced it, Du Yu could still feel the horror of Killing the Gun at this moment. He had a feeling that even if the Saint Hunyuan Tiandao stood in front of him, he could pierce it with a single shot. This is the absolute confidence given to him by the Killing Spear. The Seventh Rank Divine Weapon has surpassed any Divine Weapon from the outside world, and such Divine Weapon can only exist in the highest plane. Du Yu didn''t have time to be happy, but the changes in the sea of ??knowledge made him even more pleasantly surprised. The little spirit who had been sleeping in the sea of ??knowledge suddenly reacted. Her breath began to skyrocket, and the extraction of the Gunslinger also allowed her to grow in strength, and the domain master seal, which had not been integrated for a long time, also began to be integrated by her. After the fusion is over, Xiao Ling''s strength will definitely undergo an earth-shaking change. Originally just to complete the task, who would have encountered such a great opportunity, even Du Yu shouted that his luck was against the sky. "It''s easier to deal with the subsequent battle this time." Du Yu said with joy. If he, Tu Longlong, and Xiao Ling, if the three of them unite, the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint will definitely be able to contend. Now, whether it is the alliance or the spiritual control heavenly sovereign, Du Yu has no longer put it in his eyes. His only fear now is that Unknown monitor. Du Yu took the Gunkiller into his body to warm up, while he sat next to Tu Longlong and continued to protect her, this time it was a big breakthrough. The time required is not a one-and-a-half hour team. Du Yu now only hopes that Tu Longlong can complete the breakthrough before the three-month period expires. Otherwise, there will definitely be people in the alliance starting with the Qilin Army, after all, many people in the alliance hate themselves for taking their place. At this moment, under the leadership of Zhuge Liang, the Qilin Army rushed towards the gluttonous region in a low-key and cautious manner. At present, the only people in the fleet are the strong men of the peak Hunyuan Saint level such as Du Long. Fortunately, the zodiac rushes to the system in time, and after two months of sleepless rapid penetration, it has been promoted to the level of a five-star high-level technologist. Repaired and improved the three super armors that Du Yu got back. Now the three super battleships are controlled by three generals and are placed in the fleet as trump cards. The combat power of the three junior Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints makes the Qilin Army''s strength not to be underestimated, and after the transformation, the super battleship also has the ability to easily suppress the peak Hunyuan saints, except for a few of the top ten domains. Besides, other people really can''t help the current Kirin Army. However, in order to avoid conflicts with other forces, Zhuge Liang chose extremely remote paths. Unless it was a deliberate effort to find their location, there was absolutely no possibility of collision. "Kong Ming, there is still half a month''s time to approach the gluttonous region, are we here now waiting for your majesty to arrive, or go first?" Guan Yu looked at Zhuge Liang in the meeting room of the Qilin battleship. They have now settled in an intermediate domain near the gluttonous domain, and it only takes a few hours at most to rendezvous with the large forces, not particularly far away. "What does General Guan think?" Zhuge Liang smiled and asked rhetorically. A smile appeared in Dan Feng''s eyes when Guan Yu had left the game: "My plan? My martial artist''s idea is naturally to win glory for the Kylin Empire. With our current strength, we really don''t have to be afraid of the tail, it is better to show some strength, let Others are afraid, even if they really can''t fight it, just as the lord said, go to the Zhan Kuang and seek asylum in time, so can''t it cause him some trouble?" Zhuge Liang also laughed: "General Guan coincides with my thoughts. This time is indeed a good opportunity. I am afraid that your majesty did not expect that the advancement of the zodiac will be so fast this time." Hearing that there was a battle, the group of generals below all laughed. Now that the Kirin Army is strong and strong, it is natural to play the power of the Kirin Army and the majesty of the Kirin Empire. "Military strategist, let''s set out now to reconcile with the large army!" Zhang Fei, the most impatient, shouted loudly. "It''s time for those guys to see and see how powerful the Kirin Army is." Huang Zhong touched his hand like a baby, and said the sniper gun specially built for him by Huang Dao. The power of this sniper gun is that the pinnacle Hunyuan Saint dared not underestimate it, and a shot from the front would definitely lose its combat effectiveness in an instant. This high-powered technological weapon made Huang Zhong, who likes long-range strikes, put it down. Other military commanders also clamored, and the Qilin Army''s high-level environment has always been very harmonious. Even if there is a quarrel, no one will be malicious. Zhuge Liang said with a smile on his face: "If it is not easy for me, I am afraid that the generals are going to tear me apart. Since this is the case, there is nothing to disagree with. Please prepare now, and you will be greeted in a while. Your first battle!" The generals were a little confused, and Guan Yu didn''t understand Zhuge Liang''s meaning. He asked, "Military officer, what do you mean?" Zhuge Liang laughed loudly and flashed the fan in his hand: "I leaked our traces a long time ago. According to the spies'' feedback, some forces have been attracted. The first one to come close is ranked 23rd. Swallowing Domain, they are an enemy of your Majesty, a sub-domain of the Wolf-Eater tribe. Their master has suffered a loss in His Majesty''s hands. At this moment, he is naturally going to help his master find his place!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1084： Tunpian The Devourers are the most loyal and powerful subordinate forces of the Wolf Devouring tribe. The wolf-eaters have always been regarded as their idols. Although the wolf-eaters and Du Yu failed to compete for the position of deputy leader, the wolf-eaters got a place in the eighteenth council members. It can be seen that their strength is not that weak. When they learned the course of the army that Du Yu belonged to who would defeat the Wolf Eater, and Du Yu and Tu Longlong were not there, they rushed without hesitation. come. As a loser, the Wolf Eater tribe would appear to be small-minded and look down upon if they act on the Qilin Army. But the Devouring Clan is different. As a subordinate force of the Wolf Eater tribe, they are not ranked high. Challenge the power of the deputy leader Du Yu, no one will say anything wrong, and the subordinates can only find their place by their subordinates. If the Kirin Army is defeated, they will be waiting for endless ridicule, and even Du Yu''s position as deputy leader will be shaken. After all, the subordinate power is so weak, this deputy leader is not safe. Du Yu''s previous thought that he could survive smoothly as a deputy leader was also very unrealistic. There would always be people who looked at him unpleasantly and came to him for trouble. Now that they know that the enemy is coming, the Kirin Army can stand on the spot and wait for the strong enemy to come. Every soldier has a high morale, because as a five-star high-level technologist, the Zodiac will equip them all. It has been updated. Especially the biological armor at this moment, the effect is even more abnormal, even the armor of ordinary soldiers can resist the attack of the intermediate Hunyuan saint, and without personal pressure and pressure, the generals are more able to resist the attack of the peak Hunyuan saint. Before the energy consumption is clean, the Qilin Army soldiers are almost invincible. What is even more powerful is their firepower system. With the improvement of space technology, a Qilin Army soldier can even rely on biological armor, which is not in terms of firepower. Inferior to the previous super battleship. One person is a fleet, talking about the Kylin Empire at this moment. With such technology, even with the upper three clans, without the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints playing, the battle wins or loses are two things. The Tunpian tribe was obviously also afraid that the Qilin Army would flee, and they actually sent a group of elite troops from the tribe to entangle the Qilin Army''s footsteps. Without clarifying the specific strength of the enemy, this is definitely a taboo among the taboos. It is just that the people of the swallowing clan are eager to make contributions and will not worry about this at all. They only regarded the Kylin Empire as an object they could handle at will, and there was no Kylin Empire in their eyes at all. The first batch of Tunpian tribe has hundreds of people, among them more than 30 Hunyuan saints, and the rest are Hunyuan Daluojinxian. Guan Yu was also taken aback by seeing the Tuan people rushing towards them so carelessly. He asked in amazement, "Do these Tuan people have any special energy? How dare to ignore our warships?" Huang Zhong picked up his baby sniper cannon, hehe smiled and said: "Whatever their ability, let the old man shoot a shot and you won''t know?" After that, he stood at the bow of the ship and brought the scope of the sniper gun closer to his eyes. He directly locked onto the strongest one on the opposite side, Tunpiao, who was close to the peak Hunyuan Saint, and should be the leader of the vanguard. With the crazy input of energy, the muzzle of the sniper gun suddenly flickered with golden light. When the energy reached its peak, Huang Zhong did not hesitate to pull the trigger, and a scorching golden beam of light suddenly shot out from his muzzle. He slammed into the swallowing head, and the terrible recoil broke the void around Huang Zhong. If this blow were used by someone from the technological world, it would be impossible for anyone to operate it alone, and could only be placed on a battleship. , As a form of a fixed gun, only a strong man like Huang Zhong can resist the huge recoil purely by his body. The speed of this artillery was extremely fast, and the attack was almost in front of him, and the threat was still not reacted. The head of the head Tuan showed sarcasm in his eyes, and he swallowed it towards the attack. This action made Huang Zhong''s eyes widened, and the corners of his mouth twitched. His attack, which was enough to smash the super battleship, would anyone dare to pick it up with his mouth? Just a few gluttonous brothers in the Kirin Army dare not be good! This attack directly penetrated the swallowing head, and the remaining power also broke out in the swallowing group. With just a single blow, nearly half of the leading troops were killed. Huang Zhong nodded in satisfaction with this effect. It looked a little bit like. If the power of the sniper gun was so simple, he wouldn''t be so fond of it! The Qilin Army suddenly cheered, and even Zhuge Liang and others smiled on the faces of Zhuge Liang and others who won the first battle, which shows that the Qilin Empire at this moment is completely different from before. On the other hand, on the Tuan''s vanguard, have they been stunned by the previous bombing? At this moment, there are still many people who have not reacted. But the death of the leader elder gave them tremendous psychological pressure, and many Tunyao had begun to scatter and fled, for fear that they would come and fall between them again. But at this moment, how could the Kirin Army let them go, countless attacks rose from various warships and bombarded over it, and this group of swallows was inevitable. They can only struggle with this wave of fierce offensive. A high-ranking leader of the Tuanxian troops who knew that something was wrong took out a mark from his arms and threw it out in the direction where they came. This mark recorded what they had encountered here. He must prevent the Tuanzu clan from continuing to come, otherwise, what awaits them is a relentless blow. He doesn''t think the Tuanzu clan can survive such a intensive attack. It''s just that after throwing out the mark, he was instantly blasted into a cloud of dust. Therefore, he did not see that at the moment when the imprint was about to escape from this battlefield, a streamer with extremely terrifying speed instantly rose into the air from a battleship and chased it up at a faster speed than the imprint. A palm covered by black armor firmly pinched this imprint. The owner of this palm had a pair of wings covered by other armors on his back. It was Yu''an who followed the ecliptic and repaired in the wheel of time and space. At this moment, his strength has reached the level of a Hunyuan Saint, but the speed he has shown before has surpassed the level of Hunyuan Saint, and even the general beginner Hunyuan Heavenly Dao Saint cannot catch up with him. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1085： Bombing "I want to pass the news in front of me, what are you kidding me?" Yu An smashed the mark in his hand and said proudly. At this moment, he was far from the cringe that Du Yu had when he first saw him. His strong strength and belief in Du Yu made him confident. He flew back to the Kirin battleship and saluted Zhuge Liang: "Report to the military division that the news has been intercepted and no intelligence has been leaked!" Zhuge Liang nodded in satisfaction: "Very well, since you have come out, then I will give you a task to sneak into the enemy and give them a surprise after the battle begins." Yu An suddenly became excited, and said firmly with both legs: "Guaranteed to complete the military commander''s mission!" This is the first time he has received a formal mission. Ten years and one year have been spent. The time he stayed in the space-time wheel is more than ten years. At this moment, he has developed his bloodline power to the extreme, plus The invisible armor specially made by the zodiac on his body. Even if the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint can''t find him, this is definitely the ability that all dreams of at this moment, this is a perfect assassin. "Go." Zhuge Liang said to Yu An. "Yes, sergeant, goodbye generals!" After speaking, Yu An rushed out impatiently. After such a trial, he had long wanted to prove his strength. After Yu An left, Guan Yu said with some worry: "Is it a bit too anxious to let him go so early? Don''t you need to arrange for the elite to follow him?" Yu An was almost brought up by them, and Guan Yu almost treated him as his junior. Naturally, he was worried at this moment. Zhuge Liang shook his fan, squinted his eyes and said, "It''s not necessary. That kid''s ability has been recognized by his majesty. Coupled with the series of terrorist weapons created by the Zodiac, he is far more dangerous than you see. A lot." The zodiac is also excellent for Yu''an. The biological armor on Yu''an is definitely the best set in the Kylin Empire. In addition to various life-saving functions, it is almost a mobile arsenal, which is particularly detonating with Yu''an''s identity. bomb. Before it exploded, this thing would not have any energy fluctuations, and with Yu''an''s ability, it was absolutely possible to put this thing into the enemy''s camp easily. This is what Zhuge Liang''s mission to Yu An this time. Think about it when the two warring parties are about to collide, a large number of explosions suddenly occurred in the opponent''s camp. The scene will feel terrifying just thinking about it. Not only will the death and injury be severe, but more importantly, it will greatly affect the morale of the opponent, and even make them have the idea of ??running away. After thinking about it for a while, Guan Yu agreed with Zhuge Liang''s statement in his heart. Yu An really didn''t need them to worry about it. Even if he was discovered, with his ability, wouldn''t it be easy to escape back? On the contrary, they need to think about how to deal with the chaotic Swallow Clan. This time they decided that no matter how many people the other party came over, they would eat it unceremoniously. In this way, the horror of the Kirin Army can be truly demonstrated, and the probability of the Kirin Army''s cards being leaked will be minimized. Although it will make others more fearful if you show your strength with all your strength, but the sense of mystery will make others jealous and dare not take it easily. They discussed it for about half an hour, and the plan had been revised seven or eight times, each time getting more precise, and the figure of the far-away Swallowing Clan was long overdue. At this time, a black light appeared in the hall quietly, and the black light disappeared. Yu An appeared in the same place. He said with some excitement: "Military officer, all the bombs have been placed properly. They can definitely make them unexpected. !" After all, this was his first mission, and it was normal to have such excitement. Zhuge Liang smiled and nodded: "You are doing a good job. Go down and rest. You can play freely in the future battles, and it''s good to ensure your safety." "Yes! Military Master!" Yu An retreated a little excitedly. He still couldn''t withdraw from the previous excitement. After all, it was a powerful force that could rank in the ranks. The Flying Feather world he once lived in, even Not as thick as others. After Yu An retired, Zhuge Liang also stood up and said to the Qilin army generals: "Everyone, it is time for us to witness our growth! Only success! No failure!" A group of generals also stood up and shouted in unison: "Only success! No failure!" After speaking, everyone instantly disappeared from the meeting room and returned to their battleship. At this moment, the Kirin Army is not like before. It only has the shabby appearance of fifteen super battleships. Now there are 30 searches for the flagship alone. The scattered frigates and destroyers of various types have added up to more than 5,000 ships. . A warship of 10,000 people will not appear empty at all, but can maximize their combat effectiveness. This is a grand occasion that can only be achieved after mastering the technology. A good-level magic weapon flying boat is completely enough to hollow out an intermediate domain. As the Tunpian army approached, the Tunpian army also discovered something wrong with the Qilin army. The other party didn''t seem to panic at all, and they couldn''t even see the traces of the battle. Then where was the vanguard they sent over? This made the patriarch of the Tunpian clan a little puzzled, but he still ordered the army to continue to approach. As a subordinate force of the wolf clan, they naturally have many resources, plus their own rankings are very good. So they also have many flying boat-type magic weapons, but the number is limited, only less than a few hundred, compared with the Qilin Army, it looks a bit shabby. However, the patriarch of the Tunpian clan would never be able to defeat the Kylin Empire, because according to their intelligence, the strongest battleships on the Kylin Empire were only comparable to the middle-level Hunyuan Saints. The emperors of the Kylin Empire, Du Yu and Tu Longlong, went to Manghuang to seize their technology, and the Kylin Empire simply could not have the capital to compete with them. They did not hesitate to launch an offensive, and just after the Tunpian clan was completely within the range of coverage, Zhuge Liang also decisively activated Yu''an''s bomb hidden in the treasure flying boat. The power of these bombs is no less than the power of the middle-to-lower Hunyuan Saints who explode, and the destructive power is even comparable to the full blow of the peak Hunyuan Saints. It is the current Zodiac that Yu''an is equipped with more props, and Yu''an has placed no less than three bombs on almost every flying boat. At the same time, the effect after the detonation was absolutely shocking. The air was almost covered by the flames of the explosion. Numerous Tuan Warriors were thrown out of the spaceship unsuspectingly, and most of them were killed directly in the explosion. And at this moment, the battleships of the Kylin Empire also launched a covering bombardment of the Tunpian clan. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1086： Something big At this moment, there is no human feelings at all, for the swallowing tribe who are ill-intentioned towards them. Zhuge Liang and the others would not have the slightest sympathy, except for the strong killing intent, they would not give the Tunpian clan any slightest feeling. Most of the swallowing clan who survived the explosion were pretty good, and a few were lucky enough to escape the disaster. But no matter which kind they were, they couldn''t escape the crushing of gunfire in the end. Different from the gluttonous talents, these devouring tribes are even inferior to the wolf devouring tribe. Their poor swallowing ability can only play a role when absorbing the surrounding energy. Under such a large-scale attack, few swallows can sustain it. After a round of artillery coverage, Qilin Army soldiers wearing biological armor also launched a charge against the group of swallowing swarms. With the beasts, they are like the death gods rushing out of hell, easily harvesting the lives of the people who have no fighting spirit. Although they seemed to have no resistance at this moment, Zhuge Liang and the others did not dare to take prisoners at all. Unlike ordinary soldiers, these groups were all dangerous ancient beasts. They only relied on their superiority in firepower and equipment to achieve victory. The current strength of the Qilin Army soldiers in a single round is not an opponent of the other party at all. At this moment, the strongest soldier of the Qilin Army is only at the level of the Golden Fairy of Daluo, but this group of ancient fierce beasts generally possesses such power. And if it is a prisoner, there will be more troubles later, so it is the easiest way to kill it altogether. By then, they have the final say on what they should do, and that is the reason why there is no evidence. This battle didn''t last long. When the fighting spirit was lost and it became a mess, facing a well-coordinated Kirin army, it was a ghost to win. In the end, the Kirin Army won the battle with a record of no attrition. The Tunpian clan has lost so many elites this time, and its future status is bound to plummet, and it may even be expelled. They absolutely have 90% of the strong dead here, and wanting to rely on the remaining people to prop up a high-level domain is simply wishful thinking. This approach definitely offends the wolf-eater, the master of the Devourer tribe, but Zhuge Liang doesn''t care. After all, after this time, they will tear their faces with the entire alliance. A mere wolf-eater is just torn in advance. It''s just a broken face. "Simply clean the battlefield and then transfer the position. In any case, the Wolf Eater should not have a reason to trouble us now." Zhuge Liang said with a fan in his hand. The soldiers beside him immediately passed on Zhuge Liang''s news. There were many opponents this time, and they might not be able to kill them all once. So now is to kill a group and change places, so that although they will know who did it, they don''t have any excuses to make things bigger. After all, how do you explain this? Take people to intercept the army of the deputy leader of the alliance, and then be slaughtered by the army of the deputy leader of the alliance? It is enough for them to drink a pot just to take action against all the forces of the alliance''s deputy leader. Without evidence, they can only eat this boring loss. The Kirin Army''s actions were very efficient. After clearing all the things belonging to the Kirin Empire on the battlefield, they left here directly, leaving only the remains of countless bodies floating in the air from the long-awaited flying boat. The next group of forces rushing here, seeing this scene, the heartbeat almost stopped, the rank 23rd swallowing tribe, died so tragically here, it is indeed panic to see. Under the leadership of the domain master, they hurriedly left here and went directly to the gathering point of the gluttonous domain to find a large group of troops. They were extremely afraid of the Qilin Empire at this moment, for fear that they would follow in the footsteps of the Tunga clan. But they also did not say anything, because they suspected that Du Yu, the lord of the Kylin Empire, had actually returned to his fleet. They still couldn''t believe that the Kylin Army had grown so much after not seeing them in two months. This also led to the emergence of the second batch of victims. After changing a number of places, Zhuge Liang also changed the position where the Qilin Empire intelligence department leaked out, exposing the position of the Qilin Army at this moment. The second group of victims was the 14th-ranked Riyan tribe. They had no direct conflict with Du Yu, but simply couldn''t understand Du Yu, so they had to teach Du Yu a lesson. Although their strength is compared to the Tunpian tribe, there is nothing special about them, but there is one more Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. It can be regarded as a target for the generals who control the super armor. When one hits three and there is no special energy, the fate of the elementary Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint is naturally conceivable. Instead, it provided the Qilin Empire with a third-order domain master seal with more than four thousand true spirits. , His power was also easily wiped out by the Qilin Army. After doing this two more times later, the Qilin Army''s approach finally caused dissatisfaction from one person in the Senate. The flame demon clan, whose ethnic strength is almost not under the War God clan, lost to another post-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint in the semifinals of the first four advancements, and even touched the position of the leader by half a step. This made him full of resentment for the Zhan Kuang who got the position of the leader, so that he was also dissatisfied with Du Yu who was biased towards Zhan Kuang. Hearing the news of the Kylin Empire kept coming, he also had the idea of ??killing in his heart. Regardless of whether Du Yu was in the fleet or not, he would let these troops not enter the gluttonous region. After a behemoth like the Flame Demon Race moves, the movement is naturally not small. After Zhuge Liang got the news, he immediately understood that he had overplayed a bit. He really didn''t expect to lead to such an existence. At this moment, he couldn''t control so much. He directly led the Qilin Army and rushed towards the gathering place of the large troops. As the leader of this time, the God of War clan had long been stationed there, and Zhan Kuang was also sitting there personally. When he got there and sought Zhan Kuang''s asylum, he didn''t believe it. The Flame Demon clan dared to do it. What made Zhuge Liang even more unexpected was that the Lord of the Flame Demon Territory would actually take action personally. When they were only ten minutes away from the assembly place, a huge flame giant blocked their way. And behind that huge flame giant, there are densely small flame giants! "Kids of the Kylin Empire, where do you want to go in such anxiousness?" the giant flame giant headed sneered. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1087： Keep people under the gun Zhuge Liang stood at the bow of the ship, his face extremely ugly. The breath of the flame giant Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint on the opposite side was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe. It wasn''t the patriarch of the Flame Demon clan who else could it be. He really hadn''t guessed that the patriarch of the Flame Demon clan would actually surrender himself and take it personally. With such a strong leader, how could the Flame Demon Race''s movements be unhappy? I am afraid they have been waiting here for a long time. "I don''t know what the predecessor of the Yanmozu suddenly blocked me from waiting, what is it?" Zhuge Liang asked with a smile, staring at the terrifying pressure. His attitude was very sincere, as if he really didn''t know why the Flame Demon Race came from. The patriarch of the Flame Demon Clan sneered: "Okay, you don''t have to pretend to be with Lao Tzu. This set is useless to me. I came here today and there is no other meaning, but I think your master is not pleasing to my eyes, so I want to add something to him. Blocking!" Zhuge Liang didn''t expect that the flame demon clan leader would be so overbearing. He suddenly said: "Our domain master and seniors work in the same alliance. Is this so-called alliance so loose? Some people in the deputy leader''s army dare to easily. Touch?" The patriarch of the Flame Demon Clan snorted dismissively: "This alliance is a fart! If it weren''t for the soul-controlling Tianzun, how could Lao Tzu join this type of fart? As a result, the leader is not mine, Lao Tzu early There is a plan to quit!" He said without any scruples, even if he had already sensed that Zhan Kuang was nearby, or that he was just talking to Zhan Kuang. Such a vacant position as a mere veteran could not satisfy him. He wanted Du Yu''s position as deputy leader. Zhuge Liang''s expression became serious: "That is to say, there is no possibility of any relaxation?" "What are you? You dare to threaten me!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the patriarch of the Flame Demon clan, and the pressure instantly increased several times. A solid white shield suddenly lit up in front of Zhuge Liang, blocking the impact of the pressure. . However, even so, Zhuge Liang was directly bombarded by the impact and flew out, severely smashing the wall of the battleship through a big hole, showing the horror of this power. The realm of the post-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint surpassed Zhuge Liang too much, and he did not die under this deliberate coercion, relying entirely on the autonomous defense system and biological armor of the super record. Otherwise, Zhuge Liang would not have enough lives to die. "Fire, fire on me with all my strength, and blast them to death!" Seeing Zhuge Liang was injured, Guan Yu was furious and directly issued an attack command. Since the opponent''s knife has already been stabbed, it is not the style of the Qilin Army to not light the sword! No matter how strong the enemy is, they still have the courage to fight a battle. The five thousand battleships were immediately activated, countless beams of light shot out, and the soldiers of the Qilin Army took out their most lethal weapons and roared out. Zhuge Liang''s injury completely angered the Qilin Army. This overwhelming attack was enough to destroy a slightly smaller high-level domain in an instant. "Yeah, I''m angry!" The patriarch of the Yanmo clan sneered. He raised his hand and waved, and a huge flame shield suddenly appeared, blocking him and the Balrog behind him. An astonishing number of attacks, when they fell on the flame shield, burst and disappeared one after another, and their attacks didn''t even shake the flame barrier at all. "Damn, the power gap is really too big." Zhuge Liang gritted his teeth and said. "Send a super armor to directly turn on the God of War state, and open a hole in the flame barrier to let the attack be put in!" he commanded. The three super armors hidden in the battleship group suddenly glowed red, and jumped out from it. The three simultaneously swung their heavy swords at one point. Bang~~ The three-handed epee was actually blocked by the shield that seemed to be condensed of energy, and even made a sound of gold and iron, as if they were chopped on an iron plate. "Is the strength gap so big!" Zhuge Liang''s face was a little pale, he did not expect the later Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint to be so abnormal. The three masters have turned on the state of God of War, and the super armor that can easily kill the first-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints can''t even break the opponent''s shield! "Hahaha, ants are ants, no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t escape the fate of being trampled to death!" The flame demon clan chief said with a smile. The flame demon behind him also laughed, and had no intention of putting the Kylin Empire in their eyes. "Next, it''s time for me to fight back!" The Patriarch of the Flame Demon Clan''s voice quickly became awe-inspiring. The flame barrier instantly turned into an impact column, and slammed into the three super armors that could not be dodged. The terrifying force blasted them out in an instant, and the frontal collapse of the super armor was very serious, and even signs of melting appeared in many places, and the generals inside were even more unaware of the life and death under this blow. The patriarch of the Flame Demon clan glanced at the three super armors that were blasted into the distance, and his huge eyes flashed with a playful look: "Is this your last trump card? I''m sorry, the strength used is a little bit stronger~ " Zhuge Liang''s face was red, and the flame demon clan chief was simply humiliating them. It was impossible to imagine that such a thing would be something that a super strong person qualified to fight for the position of the leader could do. "Your Majesty will definitely make you regret what you did! Just wash your neck and wait for death!" Zhuge Liang said angrily. At this moment, he also knows that this time I am afraid it is inevitable. I only hope that his Majesty is willing to forgive his crime. The patriarch of the Flame Demon clan laughed suddenly: "Let me wash my neck and wait for death? I want to know how your majesty is going to kill me, so he can kill me?" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly appeared in his ear: "Of course it''s killing like this." The Patriarch of the Flame Demon Clan had not yet reacted, and there was a sudden pain in his chest, and then he was blown into a pile of fragments by a violent force. The people of the Flame Demon tribe were completely stunned. Behind their patriarch, an armored man with a red spear appeared at some point, and just a single shot smashed their patriarch to pieces. For a while, they all forgot to fight back, but stood there stupidly and did not dare to move. "Your Majesty!" The Qilin Army''s high-level officers suddenly cheered in surprise. At the crisis, His Majesty appeared to rescue them again. I have to say that they are all used to being rescued by their Majesty. Du Yu nodded, his gaze looked at the place where the flame demon clan chief was blasted to pieces. He knew that the flame demon clan chief was not so easy to die, how easy is it to kill the saints of the lower-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao! Sure enough, in the previous position, the flame demon clan leader once again reorganized, but under Du Yu''s terrifying mental power, he found the soul of the flame demon clan leader, as long as this soul is shattered, the flame demon clan The patriarch''s life is mostly not enough! A sharp light flashed through Du Yu''s eyes, and he lifted the Gunkiller and was about to directly pierce through the soul. But at this moment, a terrifying air suddenly locked him, and at the same time Zhan Kuang''s familiar voice came: "Keep people under the gun!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1088： Tear face The threatening aura let Du Yu know that if he shoots down this shot, Zhan Kuang''s attack will definitely fall on him. The breath of Zhan Kuang at this moment made him feel a little dangerous. To be safe, Du Yu still retracted his gun and landed on the Qilin battleship, staring coldly at the Zhan Kuang who appeared in front of the patriarch of the Flame Demon clan. "I didn''t know that Big Brother Zhan Kuang was beside him? Why, are you trying to save him." Du Yu said sarcastically. Zhan Kuang glanced at the Gunslinger in Du Yu''s hand, a trace of jealousy and greed flashed through his eyes. However, with a smile on his face, he said to Du Yu: "I don''t know if you are in conflict with the senator in the Senate, and you will definitely kill the other party." "Didn''t you see all of them? As a veteran, this veteran has a great right to attack the deputy leader of the alliance." Du Yu looked at Zhan Kuang, and the chill in his eyes surged. If he hadn''t come back in time, I''m afraid this flame demon. The clan really succeeded. I thought that Zhan Kuang would help him a little bit, but he didn''t expect to use the Flame Demon Clan to cut off his wings so fiercely. "Isn''t there anything wrong this time? Your Qilin army didn''t have any losses. I think this time I should forget it." Zhan Kuang didn''t get angry at all because of Du Yu''s sarcasm. He looks simple and honest, but at the moment he squinted and smiled, but Du Yu felt sick. Such a deeply scheming person will absolutely not be able to stay in the future, otherwise it will become a major disaster. Du Yu had thoughts in his heart and closed his killing intent and said: "The leader said that the overall situation is important this time, and there is no need for the Flame Demon Clan to exist next time." Zhan Kuang just smiled and did not speak, and at this moment, the flame demon clan chief also gathered his body. The previous scene made him feel a little bit chilly now. That shot easily disintegrated his body, which was enough to withstand the continuous bombardment of the saints of the lower-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao, how could this not make him feel fear. He arched his hands to the Zhan Kuang in front of him and said, "Thank you for your rescue, otherwise I might suffer this time." Zhan Kuang didn''t look back, just staring at the back of Du Yu entering the cabin, his eyes flickering with coldness. It was not that he deliberately forced Du Yu away, but that Du Yu and his power growth speed had threatened his first domain, and he was worried that Du Yu would replace him at some point in the future. Especially after seeing that Du Yu possesses a Seventh Rank Divine Weapon, he can''t tolerate Du Yu even more. He doesn''t know what Du Yu has experienced, but this kind of luck is really frightening. After this time the threat of Lingkong Tianzun is eliminated, he must find an excuse to get rid of the Qilin Empire and Du Yu, otherwise he is doomed to sleep and eat. And this time it wasn''t all gains. Although I lost Du Yu''s help, I got the favor of the Flame Demon Clan, which was not a big loss. When he turned around, there was a simple smile on his face again: "This is what I, the leader, should do. After all, you will be the main force in the future battle. I, the leader, can''t see whether you are fighting each other." The Patriarch of the Flame Demon Clan smiled and nodded: "Yes, yes, after the battle, if anything is useful, I will try my best to do it, even if I give you instructions!" Although Zhan Kuang was a little dissatisfied with this almost empty check, it would be nice to have such a promise now. After all, their relationship before was not a deadly enemy, but it was definitely not harmonious. He said with concern: "Since we have all arrived, go to the assembly place and wait. It just happened that you joined the town, and I was more relieved. The death of the gluttonous region has noticed our movement. According to my people''s report, they too Just about to move." The patriarch of the Flame Demon clan was thinking about finding an excuse to leave here, and Zhan Kuang gave him a step down so that even if he left, he would not be criticized and fled. He quickly agreed: "It must be, let''s leave now!" Among the Kirin battleship, Du Yu sat on a chair, looking at the harmony of the two, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Have you been wary of me? It feels very sensitive, but it''s nothing. Yes, Kong Ming, inform the tribesmen, let them rush directly to the periphery of the God of War, and wait until the Spirit Control Heavenly Sovereign is resolved, they will start to fight the God of War. This is not too close to the God of War. I will see if they can rush back. !" Now that he knew about Zhan Kuang''s hostility, after the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign was resolved, Zhan Kuang would definitely find an excuse to attack him, if so, he would give Zhan Kuang a big gift. It''s his temper to take the initiative to attack, and it''s not like his style to be passively beaten. Tu Longlong asked annoyedly: "Why didn''t you let me take the shot just now? It''s not a problem at all that I stopped the war mad. You will have enough time to kill the patriarch of the flame demon clan." At this moment, Tu Longlong, who has broken through again in strength, is indeed qualified to say this. At this moment, she is also the strength of the late Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. With the addition of the gluttonous bloodline after awakening, she will not lose to Zhan Kuang in all aspects. Will be slightly better. Du Yu shook his head: "Considering that things can''t be so simple, the patriarch of the Flame Demon clan can be killed at any time if you want to kill. If your strength is exposed, Zhan Kuang will very likely target us." Tu Longlong thought about it and came to understand, but she just couldn''t swallow the breath, so she could only buckle small holes on the metal handrail on the side. After being pressured by the flame demon clan chief, Zhuge Liang, whose face was still pale, arched his hands and said respectfully: "Yes! Your Majesty!" Fortunately, with the autonomous defense of the super warship and the dual defense of the biological armor, he was not in any serious trouble, it was just that the biological armor had some damage, and the injuries were only minor injuries. Du Yu said to Guan Yu again: "Chang Yun, now you take some people directly into the gluttonous realm, and set up some traps in these places to let them taste the power of the prophet." He said that he passed some places to Guan Yu through his spiritual thoughts. These places are some remote places in the Gourmet Region, and they have almost nothing to do with fighting. Although Guan Yu didn''t understand Du Yu''s purpose for doing this, he still took the lead. "Zilong, you are taking some people to ambush this place." "Yide, you take someone to ambush here." ... Du Yu arranged almost half of the Qilin Army manpower, but he knew that Zhan Kuang would not mind, or as long as Du Yu himself was present, even if Du Yu sent all the Qilin Army away, Zhan Kuang would not mind at all. After all, he only regarded Du Yu as a threat from beginning to end. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1089： Encirclement and suppression begins Du Yu was late with the Kirin Army when the operation was about to begin. At this moment, I don''t know what Zhan Kuang said to these people. At this moment, their eyes are full of hostility. But Du Yu didn''t care, anyway, after this time, the two sides will definitely start to do it. He has already made preparations. When the Ling Ling Tianzun dies, it will be the time for the two sides to go to war. When Zhan Kuang saw that the number of battleships around Du Yu had been reduced by almost half, he did not say much as Du Yu had expected. He didn''t even maintain the appearance, so he directly gave Du Yu a cold face. Said: "Du Yu, you, the deputy leader, should be too unconcerned. We are all here. You just came here? I remember you are not far from here, right?" Du Yu waved his hand indifferently: "Because we know what we have in mind, this time we are here to deal with the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign. I hope the leader will put the overall situation first!" His attitude made Zhan Kuang''s face pale, and he was embarrassed in front of so many people. If he weren''t acting soon, he would definitely order Du Yu to be killed on the spot. It is precisely because Du Yu anticipated this that he came here so late on purpose. Since he had already torn his face, he didn''t want to pretend for a second. Zhan Kuang didn''t continue to struggle with this problem, he condensed the chill in his eyes: "Go back to the team, prepare to set off with all your strength." After speaking, he took the first to fly to the gluttonous region with the God of War. Du Yu didn¡¯t know how Zhan Kuang had promoted himself with the group of people in the Alliance. They all had a hostile look towards themselves, so Bai Fan. Calmly nodded to him as a greeting. Du Yu didn''t delve into that much. No matter what Zhan Kuang''s plan was, he had to wait until after the Ling Controlling Heavenly Sovereign was solved. Before such a big matter, no one would dare to care. Even Du Yu did not dare to have the slightest thought of contempt for the Spirit Control Heavenly Venerable. After all, he was a strong man who surpassed the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, and the hope they placed on it was the monitor''s tolerance for the Spirit Control Heavenly Venerable. degree. If it hadn''t been for the big prophecy, he had seen something about the future of the spiritual control Tianzun, he would not trust the actions of the alliance this time. He led the Kylin Army to the very end of the team, and now no one wants to walk with the Kylin Empire, and Du Yu is also happy to relax. Zhan Kuang obviously planted the eyeliner in the Gourmet Region, and they didn''t stop at the slightest along the way. After avoiding a few Gourmet tribe''s eyeliners, they slammed straight towards the area where the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign was located. This is not the center of the gluttonous clan, but the holy land of the gluttonous clan, where the bones of countless ancestors are buried. In the Kirin battleship, Tu Longlong looked at their course of action, and his eyes became cold: "That **** Tu Feng...wouldn''t he bring outsiders into the Holy Land? How dare he do this!" Du Yu looked at Tu Longlong speechlessly: "Why... can''t outsiders enter in the Holy Land? You even said before that you want to take me in." Tu Longlong snorted coldly, glanced at Du Yu and said, "Well, the soul-controlling Tianzun is from the highest plane. No one in that world can be trusted. He enters the Holy Land, who knows what he will do? thing?" Du Yu shrugged his shoulders: "If he really surpassed the level of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, what would attract him in the Holy Land is probably the bones, and those bones are not enough for him to advance, if not. In order to refine the puppet, it is to help Tu Feng advance, but I don''t know why he cultivated Tu Feng so hard." Tu Longlong obviously wouldn''t know, she exhaled and said, "I can only take one step and see one step. I don''t know if it will be so smooth this time." Du Yu smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, I have predicted this action. This Spirit Controlling Tianzun seems to have reached the end of his luck. No matter how he predicted it, his ending is not good, and this time the action is white. Where that guy is there, he is more proficient in prophecy than I am." When the two spoke suddenly, huge energy fluctuations suddenly occurred in front of the team, and then they heard Zhan Kuang¡¯s voice coming from the front: "A gluttonous army intercepted the front, and the whole army changed its battle formation to meet the enemy!" The army in front of the Kirin Army suddenly changed. They obviously had planned before, and there was no panic in the conversion process. It is the most suitable three-dimensional battle formation for fighting in the void. The army is distributed in a semicircle. It can maximize the combat effectiveness and integrate offense and defense. It is a very practical formation. However, the Kylin Empire was obviously abandoned outside the formation, because they did not leave a place for the Kylin Empire to insert. This is a very dangerous situation, and the unicorn empire that is alone is likely to be regarded as the primary breakthrough point by the enemy and as a priority target. Du Yu sneered. Such a naive proposal, I don¡¯t know if it was Zhan Kuang¡¯s proposal or a brainless person in the alliance. In this large-scale battle, the current technological weapons of the Kirin Army are definitely The most dazzling existence, it is too anxious to unload the mill and kill now. He said in a sharp tone: "Since they are not going to rely on our strength, then we also save some energy, don''t do it, link the warships together and tentatively attack on the side." When Zhuge Liang received the order, he respectfully bowed his hands inside: "Yes, Your Majesty!" After that, Du Yu''s order was passed on, and the entire Kirin battleship changed rapidly. On the other side, the patriarch of the Flame Demon clan looked at the isolated Kirin army in the rear with a smug look on his face: "Hahaha, I dare to kill Lao Tzu. Now I will leave you helpless and become cannon fodder in this battle. !" His plan is very good. If the Qilin Empire makes a move this time, their firepower will definitely attract the attention of his gluttonous clan, and will be destined to become the target of the gluttonous clan. Without the protection of the army, he will not believe in the qilin. The empire can sustain it, and if the Kylin Empire does not choose to take action in order to retain its combat effectiveness, this will become a crime for him. After the end, will it not be easy to expel the Kylin Empire from the alliance? However, when he saw the changes in the battleship group of the Kylin Empire, he was really dumbfounded: "Fuck...what kind of operation is this? Does Manhuangyu have this technology?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1090： The weird gluttonous army I saw that all the battleships of the Kylin Empire began to deform, and then they were connected to everything with the nearest battleship. More than 2,000 warships were finally transformed into a giant super warship. In terms of power, they are not much smaller than theirs. Looking at the densely packed gun barrels, it only makes people feel that the scalp is numb. . The movement on the Kirin battleship obviously also attracted the attention of many people in the alliance. When they saw the huge battleship of the Kylin Empire, they grew their mouths and looked completely dumbfounded. Even Zhan Kuang did not expect that the Kylin Empire would have such a hand, such a unified battleship, which is much stronger than the formation formed by the temporary condensing of these people! He began to regret that he had torn his face with the Kylin Empire so early, otherwise the battleships of the Kylin Empire would be used as forwards, and they would definitely reduce a lot of casualties. It¡¯s just that the xenophobia was so obvious before, and now he is asking the Kylin Empire to come back. No matter how thick-skinned Zhan Kuang is, he will definitely not be able to hold his face. Moreover, Du Yu may not agree to his request, so he will not do that. It''s a shame. Zhan Kuang looked at the gluttonous army on the opposite side and sternly shouted: "The gluttonous clan, I advise you to give up resistance now, otherwise you will be crushed to ashes together with the Spirit Control Heavenly Lord!" This was a cutscene call, just to make their offense justified, and Zhan Kuang didn''t even plan to have a good attitude on the other side, or how to react. However, what he didn''t expect was that among the gluttonous army on the opposite side, there really were a large group of gluttonous people who ran over as if running for their lives, yelling, "Don''t do it, we have nothing to do with that group of gluttonous people. , We will leave now!" In an instant, the gluttonous army on the opposite side only left a few hundred thousand people, which was a far cry from nearly one million before. The remaining hundreds of thousands of people did not respond to those people''s escape. No, it should be said that they did not respond to anything, as if they had lost their souls. It was not obvious that it was mixed among nearly a million people before, but now they are extremely prominent, which made Zhan Kuang''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt. He glanced at Bai Fan, who was standing beside him as a military teacher. Bai Fan nodded to him, meaning that there was no problem. In fact, he had known what was going on through prophecy, but in order to expand the casualties of the alliance, he did not intend to say it. And those gluttonous fleeing groups really escaped. They just grabbed the Ling Ling Tianzun and were besieged, and they couldn''t spare the opportunity to choose to escape. Seeing that Bai Fan was affirmed, Zhan Kuang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Then he suppressed his uneasiness and waved his hand and commanded: "Launch an attack! Don''t leave a living thing!" Among the countless various magic weapons flying boats, countless attacks were shot out immediately, and the advantages of the human sea tactics were displayed vividly at this moment. There are nearly a hundred high-level domains joining the alliance, and each high-level domain brings no less than 500,000 people, even tens of millions, which means that there are at least hundreds of millions of people here. Just one person and one mouthful of water can gather into a torrent, and launching an attack at this moment is even more spectacular, almost forming a waterfall of spiritual power, rushing towards the gluttonous army of no more than 100,000. Perhaps it would be more appropriate to describe it as a tsunami. Some fledgling gluttons, after seeing this scene, only felt their scalp numb. If you were among the attacked, God knows if you can survive. But if it were that group of monsters, it might not be certain. Thinking of those people who had been transformed, this group shuddered again. This wave of attacking Zhan Kuang''s heart was also full of enthusiasm, but now that he controls such a large and powerful army, the feeling of invincibility that he can do whatever he wants is really unstoppable. He seemed to have seen the scene of the gluttonous glutton on the opposite side turning to ashes under this round of attack. However, what he didn''t expect was that when the attack was about to approach, a strange blue light suddenly burst out of those gluttonous eyes. Then those gluttonous gluttons seemed to be activated, and the void in the eyes disappeared, replaced by boundless killing intent. They immediately turned into their bodies, opened their mouths and began to devour them crazily, and at the same time rushed towards the Alliance. When those attacks approached them, they were directly decomposed into countless energies by the swallowing power, and then swallowed down, let alone smashing them, even suppression was impossible. Zhan Kuang was also taken aback by the opponent¡¯s madness, but in the next moment, he recovered, and his disdain appeared on his face: "A bunch of stupid guys, I want to see how much you can swallow, give me more Great attack! Since they want to eat, let them eat enough!" The members of the alliance were not at all soft in their attacks, and they began to output their energy crazily, making up their minds to explode all this group of desperate guys. Seeing this scene, Bai Fan frowned insignificantly, his eyes looking at Zhan Kuang were full of contempt. The other party was so desperate at him that he didn''t notice the strangeness, and he couldn''t be crazy with him. Bai Fan trembled undetectably, leaving a space-time avatar in place, but his body slipped silently onto the giant battleship of the Qilin Empire. At this moment, the only safe place on the battlefield was Du Yu, this huge battleship. After his bloodline was completely awakened, Bai Fan could already see a person''s luck. Du Yu''s luck is definitely the most terrifying one on the court, even if the others add up, it is not as terrifying as him. Such a person is definitely not locked in the monitored world, the highest plane will be Du Yu''s stage. At this moment, he was also very fortunate that his original decision was that being able to join the Kylin Empire was the most correct thing he had done in his life, and it was also the greatest opportunity for their Baize clan. But he thinks so, but Du Yu doesn''t think so. Seeing Bai Ze, who ran into the battleship, Du Yu only felt a pain in his brain. This girl didn''t go to Zhan Kuang and stayed there, but instead ran to him, it was simply causing him trouble. "You hurry back to me, if Zhan Kuang suddenly finds out that you are no longer there, there may be something going on." Du Yu waved his hand and hurled out people directly. This cheeky guy really has nothing to do with him. Bai Fan sat directly on the ground with a **** butt, as if he was hob meat: "No! I won''t! A big explosion is about to happen outside, are you willing to go outside and die!" Du Yu also predicted the situation of the battle, naturally knowing why, but this one of the awakened Bai Ze, who is proficient in prophecy, is thrown into the ancient killing formation, and the group will not die for a while, and it will be counted as a small explosion. what? But he didn''t have time to say anything, the explosion on the front line had already begun, and the first to meet the explosion was the war gods clan at the forefront. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1091： Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas Even Zhan Kuang was shocked by this unpredictable explosion. Originally, he was going to show his strength, raising his hand to directly obliterate the group of gluttons rushing in front of the formation to inspire the military''s spirit, who knew he had not had time to do it, those gluttons directly chose to blew up. They have absorbed full energy, and they are really no different from energy bombs. Fortunately, there are some Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian-level gluttons at the forefront. Even if they are full of energy, self-preservation is not very powerful. Zhan Kuang and others are strong at best, and they have little effect except being frightened. . But looking at the Hunyuan Saints with bloodthirsty eyes and even Hunyuan Heavenly Dao Saint level gluttonous food in the rear, Zhan Kuang couldn''t help taking a breath. If they had also been spontaneous, they would really be overwhelmed! "Do your best to prevent them from approaching, don''t let them approach, shrink the formation and prepare to prop up the energy shield for defense!" Zhan Kuang hurriedly ordered. Those in the coalition army had seen what happened to Zhan Kuang, and everyone felt a little chill. They hurriedly increased their energy output and contracted their formation, taking out all their life-saving things, and preparing to use them for defense. This wave of attacks. The fatal suicide attack of the gluttonous army is really numbing, and no one dares to underestimate it. Although they tried their best to stop the gluttonous army''s actions, the results were not particularly satisfactory. Although they exploded a lot of gluttonous in the middle, the powerful ones, the amount of energy that swallowed them were terrifying, and they were not afraid of them at all. Attacks, on the contrary, become more powerful. Du Yu saw the appearance of these gluttonous gluttons and fearless of death, and asked a little strangely: "What is the method used to control the gluttonous gluttons? Their consciousness has obviously collapsed. Could it be that he is a proficient spirit? The practice?" The Kirin battleship was not attacked much here, and even if it did, it would be blown up in an instant, and they would not even be given a chance to devour energy, so they were still at ease for the time being. Seeing Du Yu like this, Bai Fan knew that the opportunity he had left had arrived, so he said with a mysterious face: "Your Majesty would like to know? If you ask me, I can tell you, I already know why. Yes, your majesty will definitely be interested!" Although Du Yu didn''t really want Bai Fan to stay, he really wanted to know what caused it. After all, he was not specialized in prophecy. In general, he could understand one or two things, but if it was such a delicate matter, it would It''s not working. "Talk about it." Du Yu said. A smile flashed under Bai Fan''s eyes. Since Du Yu had spoken, he would definitely not be driven away. To be honest, in front of such a lucky person, he intends to brush up on his sense of existence. After all, Du Yu''s future achievements are immeasurable. There will only be more and more people following him, and they will become stronger and stronger. If they don''t get familiar with them, they may be forgotten in the future. "That is the magic weapon of the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Venerable. It is called the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts. Even if it is placed in the highest plane, it can be regarded as a treasure! The reason why the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Venerable escaped to us is precisely because of this. Although his strength is not bad, he can only be regarded as a small celebrity in the supreme plane of the strong like clouds." Bai Fan explained, Du Yu raised his brows, and he was really interested: "Oh? Ten Thousand Beast Atlas? It is a treasure of a few grades, and what ability does it have." Bai Fan licked his hair and said, "This thing is a strange treasure, and it cannot be counted as an item, because it doesn''t have much power, but if a beast is included, the situation is completely different. Not only can they control them, but they can also immortalize the beasts under control. It also means that the batch of self-destructive gluttons will be resurrected, unless they can be imprinted with their true spirits at the moment of death. Erase it, or you will continue to fall into the loop." Du Yu''s expression became solemn, so that this Ten Thousand Beast Atlas was indeed a weird and powerful treasure. However, what made him even more concerned was whether the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign possessing such a strange treasure could be dealt with as designed by Zhan Kuang. He asked his doubts: "What will be the outcome of this battle?" Du Yu''s questioning made Bai Fan also stunned. He thought that Du Yu would need to ask him about this treasure, but he did not expect that Du Yu''s focus would actually be the winning or losing of this station. He finally clearly felt the huge gap between himself and Du Yu. What he valued was destined to be only the present, while what Du Yu valued was the benefit of the overall situation. Bai Fan admired Du Yu in his heart. He arched his hand and said firmly: "The Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign will undoubtedly lose in this battle, because fate wants him to lose, and his luck is not enough, but he got the Ten Thousand Beast Atlas. Treasures are naturally unblessed, and now his luck has been thoroughly polished." It was the first time that Du Yu heard the saying that if luck is not enough, and getting treasures will be without blessings, but he did not refute it, because in the eyes of someone with big prophecy, there is no such thing as luck. So mysterious. Qi Luck is like a kind of energy, which determines which trajectory can be walked in the future. When the energy is less, the road in the future is bound to be more bumpy. And being able to get the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts is enough to prove that the Spirit Controlling Tianzun''s luck is good, but at the same time that he gets the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, his luck is exhausted, and his future will naturally only go to infinite tragedy. . Just like now, he could have developed his own power quietly, but he happened to meet Du Yu and threw the pot to him, which led to the formation of the alliance. At the moment Bai Fan explained, the battle had been going on for a long time, and the self-destructive attacks of the gluttonous clan caused great casualties to the coalition forces. Even Zhan Kuang and other high-level powerhouses have suffered various degrees of trauma under the gluttony of those Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints who blew themselves up. On the other hand, the Kirin Army has not been affected much. The huge battleship after integration has been upgraded to a perverted level in terms of defense and firepower. In addition, Du Yu would take action personally when something happened, and there was no gluttonous suicide squad that could approach him. Although there was only his own side, there were no casualties. The stunned war mad who had been bombed inadvertently caught a glimpse of Du Yu¡¯s comfortable situation, and suddenly became a little furious: "Du Yu, as the deputy leader, why are you not participating in the battle? I now order you, Drive your warship over immediately to block this group of gluttons!" Du Yu was a little bit eager to laugh when Zhan Kuang was angry at the moment, and he replied unceremoniously: "Yo, you still know that I am the deputy leader of the alliance. Why didn''t you think of this when I rejected the Qilin Army to join? Kong Ming, give me the warship a little farther away, don''t hinder Master Moe from fighting." Zhan Kuang suddenly became angry, and he was about to order an attack on Du Yu. As a result, he heard Du Yu''s quiet voice: "Leader, please be careful. They will be resurrected. It is you who will die after a long time. Up." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1092： Spirit Controlling Tianzun Appears Du Yu''s words were like a basin of cold water, instantly extinguishing Zhan Kuang''s anger. He quickly cast his gaze to the side of the gluttonous army, and as expected, those gluttonous gluttons were constantly appearing out of thin air behind him. This scene made his heart tremble. I thought that in this battle, as long as they could withstand the opponent''s self-destruction, they would be able to win, but who knows that the opponent can be resurrected, the situation is hard to say. If they continue to drag on like this, it will be them who will eventually be destroyed by the regiment. At this moment, Zhan Kuang didn''t dare to bother Du Yu. He quickly turned his head to look at the avatar left by Bai Fan and asked, "Mr. Bai, what should we do now?" Bai Fan in the Kirin battleship sensed what Zhan Kuang had said to his avatar, so he turned his head to look at Du Yu, and asked, "Should you tell him?" Since he could even predict the Ten Thousand Beast Atlas, he knew how to restrain himself. Du Yu nodded, and said with a sneer: "Of course you have to tell them, otherwise they consume too much, how can they bring out the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign, rest assured, the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign will definitely cause them heavy losses." After all, it is the existence of a saint who transcends Hunyuan Heavenly Dao. Even if the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign is in the highest plane, no matter how famous it is, it is definitely a hegemonic existence here. Want to deal with him without loss? It doesn''t exist at all. If the opponent is dying to fight back, there will definitely be a large number of strong men who will die in his hands. Bai Fan suddenly understood. He controlled his avatar to pretend to be a prophecy. Even if Zhan Kuang was in a hurry, he did not dare to urge Bai Fan at this moment, and he even had to protect Bai Fan from being affected. It¡¯s just that the pressure on them is even greater. Bai Fan deliberately dragged on for a few minutes, causing a lot of casualties in the coalition, before opening his eyes and saying: "I have predicted a solution. At the moment when the opponent dies, you can completely kill the counter with a mental impact, but at least you need a full impact at the level of the Hunyuan Saint to completely wipe them out." Zhan Kuang''s heart was suddenly ecstatic, he hurriedly bowed his hand to Bai Fan: "Thank you, Mr. Bai, I have written down the credit for this time!" Then he passed on the news provided by Bai Fan, and for a while, after his death, Gourmet did not continue to resurrect. And in the Kirin battleship at this moment, Bai Fan has already rolled to the ground with a smile. He really did not expect that Zhan Kuang was so good to deceive. If it is such a big deal, even if the coalition forces finish the battle, they will not have much strength left. At that time, how can they still have the remaining combat power to fight with the Kylin Empire, and it would be good not to be driven by the Kylin Empire. Because of the relationship between Du Yu and Zhan Kuang, even if the Kirin Army is now in the water, absolutely no one can intervene, and no one in the enemy has time to supervise Du Yu. I have to say that when the opponent''s military division-level figure is on his side, that huge influence. "Your Majesty, what credit do you want to give me this time?" Bai Fan, who was smiling enough, leaned forward and looked at Du Yu and said. Du Yu showed a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, and he slowly said: "I want a reward, okay, then I will give you to Kong Ming as a mount?" Du Yu wanted to let Bai Fan suffer, but who knows that this guy is not dissatisfied at all. Instead, Le Diandian ran to Zhuge Liang''s side and intimately took his hand and said, "Sir, I wish us the future. Get on well!" All the people in the hall were speechless by Bai Fan. They looked at Bai Fan in shock, wondering if this was really an ancient beast? Zhuge Liang turned his gaze to Du Yu stiffly. Du Yu was also confused by Bai Fan''s weird behavior. He really just said it casually. But since Bai Fan himself agreed, that''s not bad. With Bai Fan''s ability, Zhuge Liang''s strategy would definitely be brought into play against the sky. He nodded to Zhuge brightly: "If this is the case, then you should get along well." Although Zhuge Liang was a little flattered in his heart, after all, he was an ancient fierce beast at the level of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, almost not much worse than Tu Longlong''s existence, so he was naturally a little nervous. But since Du Yu has spoken, he naturally won''t have any psychological burden. He smiled and bowed his hand to Bai Fan: "Please bear with me in the future." Bai Fan also handed his hand: "Take care of it!" His heart is actually ecstatic. Everyone doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s happy about, but only he knows how lucky he is. Because he can predict the future, he knows that Zhuge Liang is Du Yu¡¯s right-hand man, even in the future. in this way. Moreover, following Du Yu, his future achievements are immeasurable, and his IQ is terribly high. As a mount for this kind of person, Bai Fan doesn''t think he is a loss. The most important thing is that as long as you stay with Zhuge Liang, you will have more opportunities to show up in front of Du Yu in the future, and the probability of being left aside is very small, so that his Baize clan can get more development opportunities. They recognized the mounts in harmony, and the battle outside was nearing an end. After getting a solution to these gluttons, after the next wave of suicide attacks, all gluttons were cleaned up. Zhan Kuang who fought hard also gave a sigh of relief. With his strength, he suffered some injuries in the last wave of attacks. At this moment, he was scarred, and one can imagine the hardship of this battle. This also deepened Zhan Kuang''s anger towards Du Yu. After all, Du Yu''s Kirin Army had hardly contributed much from start to end. At this moment, after the troublesome end of gluttony, he was ready to attack Du Yu. However, before he could speak, a horrible breath suddenly spread from the gluttonous holy land, and a cold voice came into their ears: "This group of trash can''t even be held by you, it''s really amazing. Very crowded!" Zhan Kuang''s expression became serious. He didn''t expect that the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign would come out in such a timely manner. He only had to let go of his intention to deal with Du Yu temporarily. "You all have to die here today. I just unlocked the third stage, let you taste the power of the Ten Thousand Beast Atlas!" As the voice became clear, a figure in a black robe appeared before the gluttonous The place where the army is, confronts the coalition forces in the air. "Arrogant, the power of one person wants to leave us all behind? Today will be the day you punish you!" Zhan Kuang flew to the forefront, echoing the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign. "When did a mere post-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint dare to be presumptuous in front of me, hey, it''s really been too long since I took a shot, some cats and dogs can jump on top of their heads." Tianzun Controlling Spirit sighed deeply, and the next moment The terrifying coercion directly crushed the entire coalition force. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1093： The power of Ten Thousand Beasts This coercion directly enveloped the entire coalition army, and even the Kirin army on the side was no exception. Even the top powerhouses like Du Yu and Zhan Kuang have changed their expressions under this terrible pressure at this moment. The existence of a saint surpassing the level of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao is simply abnormal. If it weren''t for knowing that the other party can''t display all the strength, even Du Yu would never want to provoke such an existence. Du Yu looked at Bai Fan with some doubts, and asked: "Are you sure he has exhausted his luck now? How do I feel that with his current strength, even if it is easy to leave all of us behind?" Bai Fan said confidently: "Your Majesty, please believe me, the things you worry about will never happen, don''t look at him being so arrogant now, he will suffer in a while." He didn''t have much to say about things that were too subtle. After all, his words were likely to affect the development of things, but it was true that the Spirit Controlling Tianzun would be unlucky today. Among the countless roads he predicted, none of the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereigns could or support today. Du Yu looked at the spirit-controlling Tianzun who was taking out a huge picture scroll and releasing countless terrible beasts, and was somewhat skeptical. Countless fierce beasts rushed out of the other side''s scroll, even the ancient fierce beasts were not a few. Tu Longlong looked at the army of fierce beasts in front of him, with a bit of amazement on his face: "Candle Dragon, Xiaoyue Sirius, Ying Long... I said why they suddenly fell down. It turns out that they were arrested by the accused Ling Tianzun. !" At this moment, this group of fierce beasts is no different from the previous gluttonous army, and they have obviously been washed away from their souls, without any sage at all. Such a group of races that can be resurrected indefinitely after being killed is absolutely numb to the scalp, even Du Yu took a breath at the moment. "Kong Ming, retreat the battleship some distance, we can provide long-range artillery support, don''t directly join the battlefield." Du Yu ordered Zhuge Liang. Obviously now is when the decisive battle begins, and the real battle begins, and he can''t paddle like before. If this battle is won by the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Lord, the Qilin Empire will also be unlucky. Du Yu is still able to figure out what is right and wrong, compared to the control of the spirit Tianzun, the threat of the alliance to him can almost be ignored. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Zhuge Liang led the command, and the order was passed on quickly. The huge battleship moved slowly towards the rear, but the muzzles of various weapons rose from the surface of the battleship. At this moment, this giant battleship has completely revealed its own firepower. Only after Du Yu gives an order, Zhan Kuang and the others will see how powerful the Kylin Empire is. But at the moment Zhan Kuang has no time to take Du Yu''s side into consideration. His face is blue and very ugly. The group of fierce beasts on the opposite side is not much smaller than them, and many of them are ancient fierce beasts, even if they are not as strong as them. The gluttonous family, but it is definitely not a cat or puppy. Even if they want to deal with it, they will definitely pay a huge price, and if they want to eliminate them, they must pay a huge amount of mental power, which makes their situation worse. But this battle has reached this point. They have completely angered the Spirit Control Heavenly Sovereign. Even if they have begun to regret it, there is absolutely no turning back. They can only bite the bullet and rush upwards. "All of you shrink your formation. Don''t be dissipated by the group of beasts. The races that are good at defensive will be pushed to the forefront to protect the races that are good at long-range attacks! The races that are proficient in mental attacks are responsible for destroying the beasts to death The spirit behind!" Zhan Kuang commanded loudly. At this moment, his leader still played a lot of roles. The territories who were frightened and stupid quickly took action, took their own manpower, and distributed them according to Zhan Kuang''s arrangement. After all, it¡¯s the patriarch of the God of War. Although Zhuge Liang, who spent years in wars, could not be as proficient in arranging troops, it is definitely not much worse. At least how to use the strength of the coalition forces, he still knows. It''s very. Du Yu watched this scene and decisively ordered the giant battleship to go around the flank of the coalition forces. This place can avoid the sudden attack of the coalition forces after the battle is over and the reaction can''t be met. It can also be locked to the rear of the coalition forces when it is attacked. Use them as a shield. If it were normal times, Zhan Kuang would never allow the Qilin Army, who was a huge threat to him, to do so. But now he can''t take care of himself, how could he go back to take care of how Du Yu would line up his troops? At this moment, he only prayed that Du Yu would not attack them at a critical moment, and he didn''t dare to scold Du Yu half a word. Spirit Control Tianzun obviously did not pay attention to the Qilin Army. When dealing with the gluttonous army before, the combat effectiveness of the Qilin Army was not particularly outstanding, so that he did not pay attention to the Qilin Army at all. Although there was still a small force that killed the Qilin Army, it was less than one percent of the people faced by the coalition forces. At this moment, Zhan Kuang''s eyes were also burning with war intent, and the blood of the God of War in his body was surging crazily. He took out his natal **** soldier, a huge war knife, and roared: "Kill me! Kill them all!" Overwhelming attacks shot out from the coalition forces, colorful energy, the void became colorful, but these dazzling colors carried an infinite will to destroy. Such a large-scale battle has completely shattered the void, and only the original world rules are still maintaining this place and will not completely disappear. Spirit Control Tianzun seems to have long been accustomed to such scenes, still directing his army of fierce beasts to continue to charge. Unlocking the third level of the Ten Thousand Beast Atlas allows him to control hundreds of millions of beasts at the same time. The weakest beasts are also at the level of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Coupled with a fierce and undaunted character, he can definitely crush the same level of existence easily. . What is the concept of an army of hundreds of millions of beasts that are not afraid of death and can be resurrected indefinitely? Even in the highest planes, many forces will be wiped out under such an attack. "Hahaha, such a powerful force. When I put you all in the Ten Thousand Beast Atlas, it will be the moment when I control the spirit and return to the chaotic world. At that time, Yu Lingzong will do nothing! I dare to chase and kill Lao Tzu. !" Ling Ling Tianzun said confidently. Among the Kirin battleship, Du Yu heard the words of the Spirit Controlling Tianzun, but analyzed a lot of things: "It seems that the Spirit Controlling Tianzun has an enemy in the highest plane. I guess this time it may be because of his enemy''s intervention. , Which led to the end of this battle, otherwise I would not see any chance." Bai Fan on the side looked at Du Yu in surprise, and sighed: "Your Majesty is really a **** and man, and he can analyze it this way. I really admire him." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1094： Attract attention Du Yu ignored Bai Fan''s flattery, which is not particularly difficult to guess. After he learned that the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign must fail this time, he probably knew that the opportunity for the opponent''s failure came from the highest plane. Their action this time was considered a success. The original purpose was to induce the Spirit Control Heavenly Sovereign to explode beyond the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint''s strength and attract the attention of the upper realm. But now that he used the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts and did not display the power that surpassed the Saints of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao, then the only one who could be attracted was the so-called Yulingzong. This Ten Thousand Beast Atlas is likely to be obtained by the Spirit Control Heavenly Sovereign from this Yulingzong, and the Yulingzong is unlikely to have no perception of their own treasures. After the Spirit Controlling Tianzun uses them, they will definitely come to the door. "Chang Yun, ready to take action, first kill all the murderers in front of him, let the war beasts use their spiritual power to kill them all, and the Qilin army soldiers save their strength." Du Yu ordered. I don''t know how long this battle will last, and the talents of the Yulingzong will appear. It is always good to plan ahead. Guan Yu stood up, gave his orders, and then went straight out of the command room. After that, the countless weapons on the giant battleship also began to lock on the fierce beasts in front of them. They were not in a hurry to kill them so early, but waited for them to arrive before they chose to do it. Du Yu propped his head with one hand, sinking his mind to stare at the far-away Spirit-Controlling Heavenly Sovereign. Such an existence that transcended Hunyuan Heavenly Dao Sage would actually be forced to this place. What kind of place is that supreme plane? Looking forward to it. In addition to the giant battleship, countless fierce beasts have rushed to a distance of less than 10,000 meters. It only takes the next instant that they can rush to the giant battleship to launch an attack. Many fierce beasts are even ready to attack. At this time, Guan Yu did not hesitate to order an attack, and the long-charged muzzle immediately sprayed out violent energy. With the blessing of the Qilin Army generals, every cannon here is no less than that of the Hunyuan Saint. hit. The group of fierce beasts at the front did not even have a chance to react, so they were directly transformed into nothingness. Only the souls fled back to the far-away map of beasts, and what about the Qilin Army that was already prepared? Maybe you will miss this opportunity. There are more than 20 million war beasts and annihilation of less than a million fierce beasts and spirits. It is not too easy. In just an instant, the one who controlled the spirit Tianzun lost a million fierce beasts, and this huge loss even exceeded the amount sacrificed by the coalition. Immediately attracted the attention of Ling Ling Tianzun, and also here also attracted the attention of the coalition forces. Zhan Kuang and the others are naturally very excited. Although they have a bad relationship with Du Yu, and even the coalition forces are very repulsive to Du Yu, it is undeniable that they are standing in their camp. Such huge results have greatly encouraged the coalition forces. Morale. "Brothers kill me! Kill them all, we can''t be compared to the Kylin Empire!" Zhan Kuang shouted. Sure enough, the coalition''s attack instantly rose to a level. After treating Du Yu, who was not pleasing to their eyes, as a competitor, almost everyone used the energy to suckle. "Damn it, how could the power of the technology world be so strong, but it doesn''t matter, I don''t have many other things here, but there are a lot of beasts, let me go!" The Spirit Control Tianzun raised his hand again, and countless beasts followed Gushing from the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts. No one knows how many fierce beasts are sealed in his Ten Thousand Beasts Atlas. Although the Spirit Controlling Tianzun can only control one fierce beast at a time, it does not mean that there are only hundreds of millions in it. The death of a million fierce beasts is really a drop in the bucket for the Spirit Control Tianzun, and he cares about it at all. However, this time there were tens of millions of fierce beasts directly directed at the Kylin Empire, and the number had increased tenfold compared to before. When Guan Yu saw this scene, he didn''t have the slightest worry, but he roared in excitement: "Well come, soldiers, it is time for us to perform, no one should let your majesty be disappointed!" "Yes!" The giant warlord suddenly echoed like a tide. With this powerful cohesion, even the fighting madness couldn''t help but look slightly. The Qilin Army started an orderly attack. The attacking method was one round after another. The group of fierce beasts that were fighting for lifeless charges stopped abruptly, and they even caused a lot of damage due to trampling. Accidental casualties. In this attack mode, the difficulty for the fierce beasts to get close has risen sharply, even if it is quietly paying attention to the war mad here, it is a bit dumbfounded, he really doesn''t know that the battle can still fight like this. So he quickly ordered: "The long-range attack group is now starting to attack in batches, just like the Kylin Empire!" Zhan Kuang didn''t care at all about the tactics of blatantly plagiarizing the Kylin Empire on this battlefield. It was a very embarrassing thing. He only valued the results. However, he soon discovered that this method is not very applicable to any army. Although the number of coalition forces is several times or even ten times that of the Kirin Empire. But in terms of tacit understanding, they are poor. They have never fought side by side together, and seamless attacks in turns require a strong degree of tacit understanding. This led to the fact that even though they attacked in batches, accidents always occurred in the process of connecting, either attacking too early or attacking too late. Sometimes it is even suspected that because of the vacuum in the attack, the fierce beasts rushed directly to the front of their defense line, which greatly increased the pressure on the forces responsible for the defense of the strongest side. Zhan Kuang was also very helpless about this. He couldn''t envy the tacit understanding of the Qilin Army. Even his God of War clan could not have such a fine coordination. After all, they valued their personal strength too much, and they neglected their cooperation. a lot of. "Return to the original style of play, attack the fierce beasts with all your strength, and don''t let the Qilin Empire suffer too many attacks!" Zhan Kuang thought about the style of play in an instant, and decisively gave orders. The Kirin Army¡¯s killing speed is now many times faster than that of the coalition forces. Instead of fighting separately, it is better to use the strength of the Kirin Army to quickly end this battle. He could see the big right and wrong clearly, if it weren''t for Du Yu''s appearance, a hero like Zhan Kuang would definitely have the ability to secure his position as the leader, and he might be able to achieve unity in the future. Although the coalition forces were puzzled, they didn''t think much about it after seeing the Qilin Army''s blockbuster killing beasts. Now the Spirit Controlling Tianzun is their enemy. Although Du Yu hates it, they are indeed their allies. They immediately launched a crazy attack on the fierce beasts killed by the ultra-qilin army, preventing the fierce beasts from continuing to approach. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1095： Gluttonous bones Zhan Kuang''s order made Du Yu a little surprised. Then Du Yu looked at the back of Zhan Kuang fighting, and there was a slight change. He also had to admire Zhan Kuang''s informal character. If it weren''t for him, Zhan Kuang was definitely the first person who deserved it. But unfortunately, Zhan Kuang is destined to stand on his opposite side. When he collides with Zhan Kuang, it is destined that no one will surrender to the other side. Unfortunately, although Zhan Kuang performed well, he will never Is his opponent. Du Yu leaned on the back of the chair and ordered calmly: "Since the Spirit Controlling Tianzun¡¯s attention has already been drawn, let¡¯s behave a little bit too much. Yun Chang¡¯s firepower will be fully fired. I believe that Zhan Kuang will help us block the enemy. Attacking." Guan Yu, who was controlling a main gun, was stunned, but then nodded and replied: "Yes, Your Majesty!" "Attention all soldiers, start the firepower from maximum and start free shooting." After receiving Guan Yu''s order, the Qilin Army generals simply let go of their hands and feet. They directly released the previous restrictions and adjusted the power of the weapon to the maximum. When it fired again, the attack from the muzzle had been completely upgraded to a level compared to the previous one. Even if it was just a free attack, it still emptied the group of fierce beasts that had rushed to a thousand miles. Seeing this scene, even if it was Zhan Kuang, he was stunned. He didn''t expect Du Yu to give him such a surprise. A chill appeared under his eyes. He was considering whether to give up the defense and let this group of fierce beasts. He rushed over and shredded the Qilin Army. But in the end reason still prevailed. Now the Kirin Army is their main force. Once the Kirin Army chooses to flee the battlefield, they will only suffer. After the alliance was forced to retreat, they lost this opportunity for a decisive battle. At that time, no one could bear the consequences of being accused of Ling Tianzun coming to the door one by one. "Allied forces move to the front of the Kirin Empire and protect them!" Zhan Kuang ordered, not that he didn''t want to wrap Du Yu''s Kirin Army in the center of the Allied Forces, just like protecting the long-range attack group. But he knew that Du Yu would definitely not allow such a thing to happen, such a deeply encircled situation, even he would not accept it. After the Ling Control Heavenly Sovereign was resolved, that would undoubtedly send himself into the tiger''s mouth. So he just stepped back and stood in front of the army of beasts and unicorns. The advantage of the three-dimensional formation is that it will not block the Qilin Army''s attack, but can hold them in front of them. This battle has completely become a battle mode with the Qilin Army as the main force and the coalition as a foil. However, Du Yu didn''t waste his mental energy to do unnecessary things now, so the task of smashing those fierce beasts and souls was handed over to the coalition forces in front, anyway, they were too crowded. Seeing Jiuwei''s effect, the Spirit Control Heavenly Sovereign was also a little angry at this moment. After the opponent united, not only the casualty rate was greatly reduced, but there was even the possibility of advancing toward him. If it weren''t for the limitation of his strength, the strongest could only play to the peak of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, he could not wait to rush over and tear the damned battleship to pieces. Ling Ling Tianzun said with a gloomy expression: "Since you are so stubborn, let you see my real means!" Then he took out a gluttonous scepter from the storage space. The familiar aura of the scepter caused Tu Longlong to stand up directly from his seat and said in shock: "That''s Tu Feng? He was actually caught. Have you become a soul soldier?" Du Yu was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the person Tu Longlong hated the most would be dead, and he didn''t expect that Ling Ling Tianzun would cooperate with Tu Feng to refine him into a soul soldier. "What''s the use of this thing?" Du Yu asked, he had never seen a magic weapon made directly from ancient fierce beasts. It was as if a gluttonous glutton had been forcibly pinched into a scepter, and it looked very terrifying. "I don''t know exactly what his Soul Weapon is for, but after being refined into a Soul Weapon, it will always become a Soul Weapon Spirit and will never be able to get away. How could he choose to do this!" Tu Longlong is still difficult. Believe it, how could Tu Feng, who was afraid of death and selfish, would do such a thing. At this moment, the Controlling Spirit Tianzun also began to continue his actions. He placed this soul soldier on the map of ten thousand beasts in front of him, and then said with a sneer: "Come out all, you cute little guys! " I saw that following his actions, dozens of gluttonous gluttons that had been turned into skeletons appeared from the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts. Although they had been dead for a long time, the aura on that body was extremely terrifying. Tu Longlong said in shock again: "He actually moved the bones of the ancestors in the Holy Land!" Du Yu frowned. Among the dozens of skeletons that came out, none of them is simple. Even the weakest one is definitely the strength of the mid-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, and the strongest one is even more powerful. At the pinnacle level of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. That was when the gluttonous clan was expelled from the high plane, the strongest gluttonous patriarch, his strength was absolutely enough to crush anyone on their side. What made Du Yu even more jealous was that these gluttonous gluttons would explode. The power of the gluttonous gluttons of the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint level blew up, even Du Yu felt his scalp numb. He subconsciously prepared the chaos shift, wrapped up the giant battleship, and as long as the situation was wrong, he would forcibly lead the Qilin Army out of here. The expression on Zhan Kuang''s expression is also very obvious. Obviously he also thought of the blew up of the gluttonous army before, and the faces of those in the coalition army were even more panicked. The dozens of newly-appearing gluttonous made their hearts feel chilly. . "Bai Fan, predict the casualties this time." Du Yu asked with a sullen face. He didn''t know when the Yulingzong took action, but if it continues, the coalition forces will definitely be defeated in an instant, and they will be successful this time. Lost in collapse. Bai Fan was obviously getting serious at this moment. He squinted his eyes, and the white glow in his eyes kept flashing. After a long while, he took a deep breath, smiled mysteriously, and said, "Your Majesty, my predicted casualties are zero. You''d better prepare for war now, otherwise you will lose your best opportunity." Du Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, he believed Bai Fan''s prediction, since he said it was zero, then it means that the people of the Emperor Lingzong are coming, and the Spirit Control Heavenly Lord will have no chance to arouse these gluttons. He did not hesitate to give an order: "Chang Yun, start charging all weapons, but not ready to take action on the coalition at any time!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1096： Heavenly Giant Hand Du Yu''s order was quickly implemented, and various weapons on the huge battleship were activated. Did not attract Zhan Kuang''s attention, he only assumed that Du Yu was preparing to kill the group of gluttons, and he did not think that this was for them. With a serious expression on his face, he said: "For a while, all domain owners will go out with me to kill the gluttonous gluttons. We must not allow them to absorb enough energy, otherwise none of us will be able to withstand the power of self-destruction." Then he turned around and spoke to the Qilin Army, "I will leave it to you in a while, and I hope you can unite the front now." No one from the Qilin Army took care of him, and Zhan Kuang didn''t care. He had no choice but to trust Du Yu now. After speaking, he directly rushed out, ready to fight the group of gluttonous food. A trace of contempt flashed in the eyes of Tianzun Controlling Spirit, and he said with a sneer: "Just because of your group of ants, you really want to resist my group of little babies? It''s just a wishful thinking!" After so many years of autonomous absorption of these bones taken out of the gluttonous holy ground, their bodies had no idea how much energy was stored, but he did not dare to underestimate the self-destruction of this gluttonous group. Not to mention the group of ants in front of him. If it were not for his inability to use his own power, he would never be willing to use this group of super bombs. After all, this thing, even his existence, would be seriously injured if he was caught off guard. "It is an honor for you to die under this wave of attacks." Spirit Control Tianzun cruelly licked his lips. Zhan Kuang and the others, who were already very gluttonous, immediately felt that they were not good. They had no time to hesitate, and hurriedly withdrew and flew back. However, those gluttonous bodies have already begun to swell, and they have no time to retreat at this distance. Just when Zhan Kuang thought they were going to die, a huge palm suddenly rose from the top of his head and held the dozens of gluttonous gluttons. They were going to explode without even exploding a firework. Was crushed directly. A thunderous voice came down: "Controlling the spirit, you still haven''t grown so much, and you have learned to bully the weak. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you didn''t grow at all." Lingkong Tianzun''s face suddenly turned pale, and he said in horror: "How is it possible, how can you find me, I haven''t revealed my strength at all!" The owner of that voice was obviously mocking: "Do you think it''s useful if you don''t reveal your strength? The Ten Thousand Beast Atlas is a treasure of my Imperial Spirit Sect. As long as you use it, you have already exposed your position." The appearance of the existence of dozens of gluttonous gluttons squeezed in a palm obviously caused the control of the spirit Tianzun to panic. He said in horror: "This is impossible, you die! I have mastered the map of ten thousand beasts, you It can''t be my opponent!" After talking about the fierce beasts that should have attacked the coalition army and the Qilin army, they suddenly rushed towards the giant palm like a tide. "Humph, stubborn!" The master of the giant palm''s voice suddenly became cold and severe, and then he turned his palm, and the army of hundreds of millions of fierce beasts instantly turned into ashes. The terrible strength makes the scalp numb, even Du Yu feels his vest is chilling, he is not sure if this slap is slapped over, he has time to show the chaos shift. This slap didn''t seem to be fast, but at the moment it was shot, it was actually judged as a hit. If it wasn''t for a strong player of the same level, there would be no way to defend it. "Damn it, isn''t the strength of the True Chaos God so powerful! I don''t believe it! My dignified Spirit Controlling Tianzun will not be your opponent!" The Spirit Controlling Tianzun roared and released countless fierce beasts again. This time these fierce beasts didn''t rush to the giant hand, but all entered his mouth and were directly swallowed by him. His breath actually swelled quickly, but this scene only attracted the unceremonious ridicule of the master of the giant hand: "It''s ridiculous, a mid-level Chaos Heavenly Sovereign, actually delusional to be able to go against the sky, die." The master of the giant hand pointed directly, and this finger directly penetrated the void, and pierced the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign into a hole. He didn''t know where the dark place was, Du Yu could only feel the endlessness from it. Threat. "It''s extremely ridiculous, the ants still want to shake the sky." The owner of the giant hand snorted coldly, then raised his hand and directly sucked up the Ten Thousand Beast Atlas from the hollow, and disappeared silently as it came. Only a stunned Zhan Kuang was left, and at this moment, Zhan Kuang was indeed one of the first reactions to the coalition forces. He looked at the giant battleship''s weapon that was still shining, and his heart suddenly jumped. An ominous hunch surged in his mind, and he hurriedly shouted: "Everyone quickly disperse!" However, this order and Du Yu''s order to fire were issued almost at the same time. With mental arithmetic and unintentional, the coalition forces had no time to react. In the time of froze, the attack was launched from the giant battleship behind them. . These attacks directly landed on the most densely crowded places. Even though the coalition forces were wary of the Qilin Army, the Qilin Army''s firepower was so terrifying that it shattered their formation in an instant. At least tens of millions of coalition forces were wiped out by this blow, and even the opportunity to scream was not made, and more people were injured by the aftermath of the impact. They were directly defeated, and the War God clan where Zhan Kuang belonged was also the one who suffered the most severe losses. Du Yu, a grudge, did not show any mercy to them. At least 50% of the War God clan fell in this wave of attacks. "Despicable! You attacked us unexpectedly!" Zhan Kuang looked at the heavy casualties of the war gods army, almost vomiting blood in anger. This is the elite of the clan, he would be reluctant to die if he died, and now he has directly died tens of thousands! Du Yu''s indifferent voice came from the giant battleship: "What silly thing to say, doesn''t the battle start from now, it will officially start? Yun Chang is not soft, and continues to blast me!" The giant battleship began to recharge again, and the firepower they were sighed directly turned towards them at this moment, and the coalition forces were all beaten to tears. The previous scenes of the Kirin Empire dealing with the beasts are still vivid, and they immediately have the mentality of fleeing, and no one wants to sacrifice in vain in such artillery fire. Even Zhan Kuang couldn''t control their escape, and even he didn''t want to confront the Qilin Army in its heyday. "Everyone retreats separately, Du Yu, wait for me, you will definitely be retaliated by the Alliance! Your Kylin Empire is destined to cease to exist!" Zhan Kuang roared and ordered. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1097： Rush to kill Du Yu smiled coldly: "Really, I want to see how many people you can escape today, and Tu Taki will go out with me to kill their strong men!" After that, Du Yu disappeared directly into the Kirin battleship, holding the Gunslinger in his hand, and rushed out wearing armor. With Chaos Movement, he appeared beside the flame demon clan chief in a magical manner. This time he had no scruples, Du Yu shot him in seconds, and the flame demon clan chief with the strength of the saint of the later Hunyuan Tiandao was in front of him. It''s just a one-shot kill. This scene made many veterans and the senior leaders of the alliance feel cold. They really did not expect Du Yu to be so strong. The flame demon clan chief covered up the news that he was almost killed by Du Yu, so for Du Yu¡¯s improvement, They don''t even know. "Damn, how could he improve so much!" The wolf-eater clan patriarch roared furiously against the battle. He originally wanted to attack Du Yu and avenge the Tunpian clan after he had dealt with the Tianzun Controlling Spirit. But who knows that Du Yu actually attacked them ahead of time and beat them so much. Moreover, his strength became so amazing that he was a little angry and mad and concealed information from them. Zhan Kuang is also in trouble at this moment. How did he know that Du Yu had come so quickly? He thought that what Du Yu said would wait until they return. After all, all the coalition forces are here, which is definitely a huge deterrent. . But in this battle, the firepower of the Kirin Army far exceeded their imagination, leading to misleading previous estimates. "Don''t worry about so much now, our state is not good, we are making plans after we leave here!" Zhan Kuang directly replied, and then chose a completely different route from the wolf-eaters, obviously not wanting to argue with the wolf-eaters. . Du Yu did not pursue Zhan Kuang. Although Zhan Kuang had only the lower level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, Du Yu knew that the opponent definitely had his hole cards and was definitely not so easy to deal with. So he chose to target the veterans and deputy. A figure like the leader or the eighteenth councilor. With the death of this group of high-level people, even if all the remaining people in the alliance escaped, Du Yu was not worried. The greed for status was destined to struggle because of these positions. It is definitely not an overnight thing to want to regain strength in a short period of time. Although his Kylin Empire has great deterrence, in fact the fear of those in the Alliance towards the Kylin Empire is not as strong as the Spirit Control Heavenly Sovereign. First of all, Du Yu''s strength is at most within the scope of the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, and then this time the Kylin Empire just took the lead, and if they were fighting head-on, they were really not afraid of the Kylin Empire. Tu Longlong''s strength is also comparable to the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. Almost no one on the scene was able to fight her. Before this group of people escaped completely, Du Yu and Tu Longlong had almost left more than half of the alliance high-level. A full deputy leader and 10 directors were left by the two of them. There were so many positions in the vacancy, enough for the group to fight for a period of time. If you are giving Zhan Kuang some time, he might really be able to control the entire alliance with his ability, but it is a pity that the time he controls is too short, and these conflicts of interests cannot be suppressed by his current prestige. living. Moreover, this time he was attacked by the Kylin Empire and caused such heavy casualties, even his own position as the leader became unstable. Du Yu guessed that there would definitely be a lot of elders who would question the position of Zhan Kuang''s leader at this time, so except for the patriarch of the Flame Demon clan, almost none of the other elders moved. The chase at this moment does not end so quickly. The Qilin army soldiers arranged by Du Yu before have achieved the effect of trapping leaks at this moment. At the point where they are located, there are just some forces that are not too strong, or their combat effectiveness is incomplete. The forces passed by. When facing the Qilin army lurking here waiting for them, these people''s embarrassed division naturally left none of them, and all of them were eaten. In Du Yu''s arrangement, as the big arm, I am afraid that it is the tribe army that is attacking the God of War. The strength of the gluttonous tribes, thunder beasts, and nightmare tribes is terribly high. After their bloodlines are improved, even a single clan is not much worse than the former gluttonous clan. At this moment, the army''s pressure is different from the previous battle with the Manhuang Domain. Without the firepower of scientific and technological weapons, they are simply entering the flock and starting their killing frantically. As the leader of the clan, Zhan Kuang brought 90% of his clan''s strength this time, and the remaining 10% couldn''t do it at all if he wanted to stay home. The army of the three clans unceremoniously launched a **** massacre against the God of War. After this time, Zhan Kuang still would not put this matter on Du Yu''s head. He would only think that it was the Spirit Controlling Tianzun before his death. Counterattack. But in any case, the deeds of the Kylin Empire this time will surely make the reputation of the Kylin Empire resound in all domains. After all, those who can be enemies of all high-level domains, apart from the previous Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign, only the Qilin Empire has such a privilege. At this moment in the Kirin battleship, Du Yu and a high-level team of the Kirin Army who had killed a pass sat in the meeting room to liquidate the results of this time. This time, the number of Tier 3 main seals obtained was no less than 30, and there was even one Tier 4 main seal, which was dropped after the patriarch of the Flame Demon clan was killed. An unexpected joy. "Thanks for your hard work this time!" Du Yu stood up and said with a smile on his face. "It''s an honor for me to be able to work for your majesty!" Qilin Army high-level officers said in unison. But Tu Takilong and Bai Fan had different attitudes. "Don''t talk about these useless things, what are you going to reward me this time, if you dare to let me be someone''s mount, I will interrupt your lifeline now!" Tu Takitaki snorted coldly, squinting his eyes threateningly. Bai Fan smiled flatteringly: "Your Majesty, you see this time I have made such a great contribution, what reward should I give me?" Du Yu really has nothing to do with the two of them. He said helplessly: "Can''t you two be more reserved? It''s rewards for the two of you to always open your mouth and keep your mouth shut. Am I giving you less?" Tu Longlong smiled charmingly and said, "Did I want you something? If you consider dating me once, I don''t mind offsetting the credit for this time." Bai Fan seemed to particularly like seeing Du Yu''s deflated appearance, and he also booed: "If your Majesty agrees to Miss Tu''s proposal, I don''t need this credit this time!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1098： reward Du Yu was a little helpless with these two people, and he really had nothing to do with them. I simply ignored them, looked at Zhuge Liang and said, "How about the damage this time?" Zhuge Liang stood up and said, "We spent about 120 trillion Tiandao in this battle. Except for the brothers of the three races, there was no death. This time, our gain is more than one thousand trillion Tiandao. value." Du Yu couldn''t help but get excited about this number. He didn''t expect that the harvest this time would be so big, a full tenfold of income. If it is used as a task to slowly accumulate, it will take at least half a year for the Kylin Empire. time. "Very good, this time the value of the Heavenly Dao, is enough for you to exchange some Sixth Rank Divine Weapon, just as your reward this time." Du Yu said generously. With so many heavenly values, it is more than enough to exchange equipment for the Qilin army generals. Du Yu''s doesn''t care how much the Qilin army is worth. Arming the Qilin army is now the most urgent matter. And there is also the group of crafting masters in the world of craftsmanship, they are also growing rapidly, under the washing of the Zhenguo Emperor¡¯s seal, it is entirely possible that the Qilin Army will wear the sixth or even the seventh grade gods they created in the future. Soldiers. Guan Yu and other generals are self-excited. They have a great demand for magical soldiers. A good magical soldier can make them stronger, and they naturally like it. "Thank you for the reward, Your Majesty!" they said excitedly. Tu Longlong laughed disdainfully when he saw this scene. Obviously he was dissatisfied with Du Yu''s attitude. She is an ancient beast, and the most powerful magic weapon is her own physical and blood talents. She doesn''t need it at all. The magic soldiers come to share her energy, so this distribution obviously won''t have her share. Du Yu glanced at her and said, "I know you don''t need these magic soldiers. I have other things you are definitely interested in." Tu Longlong rolled his eyes: "What is definitely interesting to me?" Du Yu smiled mysteriously, then opened the interface of Tiandao Mall and exchanged it for a treasure worth more than 30 trillion yuan. It didn¡¯t take long before Tiandao Zhinao delivered something. It was a pitch-black crystal ball. At first glance, it looked like an ordinary orb without any bright spots. However, if you use the spirit of mind to observe, it can be. I saw that in the center of the crystal ball, there was a gluttonous phantom. When the crystal ball appeared, Tu Longlong''s gaze was completely frozen there. After a long while, she said in a dry voice, "Is this thing a gluttonous inheritance crystal after awakening." Du Yu nodded, then threw the inheritance crystal over, and said: "To be precise, it is the inheritance crystal of a deacon when the gluttonous glutton was at its peak. The deacon''s strength will definitely not be much weaker than that of the Spirit Control Heavenly Venerable. ." Tu Longlong hurriedly took the inheritance crystal. Although he knew that this thing, even the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, might not be able to shake it even with his full strength, but at this moment he did not dare to touch it. This is a real good thing. With this inheritance, her strength will never meet the half-point threshold at least before she cultivates to that level. As long as she has enough energy accumulation, she can naturally break through. Tu Longlong also ignored Du Yu at this moment. This thing was too important. She disappeared into the hall and returned to her room to accept the inheritance. Bai Fan on the side hadn''t recovered from the huge impact. He swallowed and said, "Your Majesty, do you have any inheritance crystals such as deacons and elders of the Baize clan?" Du Yu gave him a playful look: "Why, didn''t you say that you don''t need a reward? I originally wanted to give it to you, but let''s forget it." Bai Fan suddenly howled and rushed up, trying to hold Du Yu''s thigh, but this time he was directly stepped on his face by Du Yu and pushed back alive, but he still didn''t give up picking Du Yu''s shoes. Said: "Your Majesty, I was just joking with you before, so don''t take it seriously! And I am stronger so that I can do things better for you. Your Majesty, please don''t forget my credit!" This shameless look caused Du Yu to hold his forehead a bit. It seems that Zhuge Liang needs to be trained on him later, otherwise he will feel a little embarrassed if he takes it out. "Okay, I''ll give it to you. Get it." Du Yujiang had already prepared the Baize inheritance crystal and threw it away. This is also the inheritance crystal of a deacon when Bai Ze was at his peak. It was Hunyuan Tianzun''s strength, not much worse than Tu Longlong''s one. Bai Fan got what he wanted, and without looking back, he ran into a closed room with the inheritance crystal, and began to accept the inheritance. After Tu Longlong and Bai Ze left, Du Yu also took out three inheritance crystals again, and handed them to Zhuge Liang and said: "When the Thunder Beast Clan and them come, give this thing to the patriarch of the three clans. They deserve Reward." At its peak, the ancient fierce beast ruled the entire chaos world. Even if it was not as good as the nightmare and thunder beast clan of Gourmet and Baize, they were also a prestigious existence at the beginning, so Hunyuan Tianzun was naturally not a problem. Zhuge Liang took the three inheritance crystals and asked with some doubts: "Your Majesty, are you going out now?" Du Yu slightly lowered his jaw: "I want to see the gluttonous ancestors. Although Lingkong Tianzun has passed there, I guess he just moved the bones inside. I want to see if there is an opportunity for me to break through. " He who possesses the great prophecy can vaguely feel that there is something in the gluttonous holy land that is attracting him, and that is likely to be an opportunity for him to break through the eighth heaven. Now that Tu Longlong ran to accept the inheritance, naturally he couldn''t take care of him. This time he planned to go in and see for himself. "Well, your Majesty, please be careful. The Spirit Control Tianzun has been in it for so long, and he may not leave any means in it." Zhuge Liang said solemnly. Even if the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign is dead, his remaining prestige is still there, which is beyond Du Yu''s great realm. Who knows if there will be any dangerous backhands left in the gluttonous holy land. Du Yu smiled and said, "Don''t you rest assured of my ability? Chaos Movement is not for watching the show. Without worries, even the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign may not be able to keep me." "Okay, I''ll leave the matter here to you. Anyway, the distance is not far away. Just wait for me to come back here now." After thinking about it, Du Yu added: "If you haven''t returned for too long, just go to our own domain and wait. Faced with the attack of the coalition forces, don''t be polite to me. Give me a slap in the face. We are now in full battle. Up!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1099： Zhan Kuangs suspicion After Du Yu gave some explanation, he went to the Gourmet Holy Land alone. With his arrangement, at least in a short period of time, the alliance is unlikely to have any movement. A large number of vacancies will inevitably lead to intensification of their internal contradictions. Coupled with the massacre of the three clans on the God of War, it will inevitably lead to Zhan Kuang lost his mind. Whether this alliance can be established in the end is a matter of two points. It is simply unrealistic to form the previous coalition to attack the Kylin Empire. Moreover, after completely torn apart, the Baize clan joined the Kylin Empire in the same way. Bai Fan and Tu Longlong, two ancient fierce beasts that were not inferior to the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, were definitely not easily contended by any force. Du Yu can relax and boldly do what he wants to do. Because of the previous entry of the Gourmet Holy Land, many of the restrictions that restricted the identity of the entry have been broken, and Du Yu did not encounter any trouble in entering. It is said to be a holy land, rather than a huge group of tombs. Among the gluttonous clan, only those whose strength surpassed the realm of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints were buried in this place. In the previous battle, the control spirit Tianzun released a few Ten gluttonous gluttons were dug out from here by the accused Ling Tianzun. The tomb where they were originally buried was completely destroyed by violence. It can be seen that Ling Ling Tianzun did not have much patience at the time, opening the tomb step by step. Du Yu walked to a pothole, squatted down and felt it quietly. The spiritual power in it was amazing. They were all spiritual power that was attracted by the corpse after the gluttonous death. After all, they have been dead for many years. It might be as if it were in front of him, with such a terrifying absorption capacity, which caused the accumulation of spiritual power in the tomb. These spiritual powers are very pure, whether it is used for cultivation or other things, there is no problem at all. Generally, the gluttonous clan does exactly that. Every few years, they will use their personal contributions to redeem the qualifications to enter the Holy Land, and use these spiritual powers to cultivate or refine something. Only this time they were too late to do this, the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign appeared, took over the gluttonous clan, and listed their holy land as a forbidden place, not allowing gluttonous people to enter it. As a result of their spiritual power this time, they had no chance to use these spiritual powers. As the Hunyuan Heavenly Sovereign, he did not look down on these spiritual powers at all, so these spiritual powers were completely cheaper than Du Yu. A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and he said happily: "It is close to a hundred tombs, so full of spiritual power, it is more than enough to break through the eighth heaven." He sat down cross-legged directly next to the tomb, let go of his chaotic space, and began to devour the surrounding spiritual power with all his strength. The terrifying absorption capacity was even more terrifying than when Tu Takilong was incarnate in the black hole at that time, but Chaos space can''t swallow other people''s attacks, which is inferior to Tu Longlong''s bloodline ability. Du Yu sank into the cultivation, and on the other side, a bit embarrassed, Zhan Kuang returned to the God of War Realm. He perceives the situation in the God of War Realm through the main seal of the domain, and he is angry: "Who is it! Who is it? How dare to attack my God of War!" The tribe army has been withdrawn at this moment, under the supervision of Yu''an, they know when the War God tribe army will come back, so at this moment they have disappeared in the War God domain, and even their own domain is no longer needed, and Yu An directly receives the space-time wheel. In, the secret gluttonous domain and the Qilin Army converge. At this moment, Zhan Kuang just wanted to trouble the three clans. It was impossible. He could only watch the dilapidated God of War realm furious. Although he won the control of the spirit, Du Yu¡¯s final rebellion made him the war **** clan. At least half of the manpower was lost, plus the slaughter within the War Gods at this moment. This time the God of War was really badly injured, and Zhan Kuang flew to his palace furiously. At this moment, almost all the remaining high-level people were shrinking here nervously. This was their last line of defense and finally blocked the three. The only barrier to the tribe army. This hall did not have the peak of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints to take action, it was impossible to open it, but the three clans came too suddenly, when they reacted, the three clans had already hit the hinterland of the God of War and stayed behind. At this moment, there are less than two tiers left of the war **** clan''s mighty power, and these two tiers survived because of the protection of Zhan Kuang''s wife and daughter. They finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Zhan Kuang returning with the army, nervously guarding behind the line of defense. Zhan Kuang¡¯s wife rushed out of the hall and rushed towards Zhan Kuang, crying and said: "You are finally back. We were attacked by the army of the three clans and suffered heavy losses. Didn¡¯t you go to attack the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign, how can you let them out!" Zhan Kuang didn¡¯t know what to say. In order not to disclose the affairs of the coalition forces, they naturally couldn¡¯t take action against the three clans. He had even considered the three clans¡¯ revenge, but he didn¡¯t expect it. What has arrived is that the strength of the three tribe army will be so strong, even if only these people left in the God of War Domain, it is absolutely comparable to the high-level domain at the end of the top ten. "How strong are their strength?" Zhan Kuang asked his wife in a deep voice. The wife who had cried in her husband¡¯s arms at this moment also recovered some of her previous fears. She wiped her tears and said: ¡°Two post-level heavenly saints, seventeen middle-level Hunyuan heavenly saints, fifty There are many elementary Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, and the rest are at Hunyuan saint level, and the number is about 3 million." The faces of Zhan Kuang and Yigan returned to the senior executives suddenly showed a look of surprise, and a senior executive asked with some doubts: "How is it possible, with such power, even if the Spirit Control Tianzun does not use the Atlas of Ten Thousand Beasts, he has the strength to compete with us After the First World War, why didn''t he use it at the time, but came to avenge God of War?" Another high-level person said, "Could it be that Ling Ling Tianzun knew our plan for a long time, so he sent three tribes to retaliate against us as the leader of the alliance?" Although these words were very reasonable, Zhan Kuang faintly felt something wrong. I don''t know why he had a hunch that this time the tribal army and Na Du Yu could not be separated. But he couldn''t believe that Du Yu had the ability to improve the bloodline of the ancient fierce beasts. After all, they had never heard such rumors. However, he was afraid of Du Yu and let him order: "The order goes on and begins. Self-cultivation, the alliance will not intervene for the time being, those veterans will definitely not be able to sit still at this moment, let them make a fuss." "In addition, we will arrange for some more people to explore the details of the Kylin Empire, and by the way, observe the strength of an ancient beast clan that has suddenly risen recently..." Zhan Kuang said with deep eyes. If he is really allowed to find any evidence, there will be a reason for the formation of the next coalition. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1100： Realm breakthrough Du Yu''s guess is indeed correct. Greed does not have any race. At this moment, the opportunity to increase the strength of the ethnic group is right in front of them, how could they let it go, so many positions have been released, and all alliance members are focusing on these positions. In particular, the position of the deputy leader is very important to them. Even if there is nothing left to do with Zhan Kuang now, the actual deputy leader still has extremely high power. From the treatment that Du Yu enjoyed before, it can be seen that this is a terrifying gain for a reasonable deal with other domains. With that group of elders'' ethnic forces, they can easily deal with general high-level domains. Before, it was just suffering and if they shot at will, it could very well cause other domains to guard and rebound. It''s just that Zhan Kuang has blocked the War God''s Domain, and now they can''t find Zhan Kuang. These things can''t be done without the permission of the leader of Zhan Kuang. But having said that, there are still many forces working hard for that position, eradicating their rivals as much as possible, and after the biggest enemy disappears, the alliance that looks like a divorce suddenly becomes bloody. In less than a year, more than 30 alliance members mysteriously disappeared, including a few in the Senate. Zhan Kuang¡¯s prestige in the previous battle was exhausted, and almost no one took him as the leader. In the eyes. Without the management of someone who can speak, the alliance is almost under the control of the strongest veteran association. If it were not for the strength of the war madness, he would have been stunned long ago. And at this time, Du Yu, who was practicing in the gluttonous realm, had reached the moment of rushing through the barrier. After a year of hard work, he finally touched this realm. He began to mobilize the energy that has filled the entire chaotic space, madly impacting the boundary of the chaotic world. This is a process of strengthening the chaotic world. Only by expanding the chaotic world can he step into a higher realm. The shock caused by the breakthrough was huge, and the huge sound of wind and thunder shocked Tu Longlong and Bai Fan, who were also absorbed by them. At this moment, the two of them had reached the lower-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints respectively. As far as the fighting power was in the case of Hunyuan Heavenly Sovereign, no one was their opponent. After accepting the inheritance, the two of them also came to the gluttonous space, borrowing the energy here to fill the vacancies they created after breaking through, and by the way protect Du Yu''s law, the provincial government will come back and disturb Du Yu. Practice. Bai Fan looked at Du Yu, who was in the center of the terrifying energy vortex, and said with a sigh: "Your Majesty is really different. Even a breakthrough is so extraordinary." That energy vortex was formed entirely because Du Yu swallowed it too quickly. Normal Hunyuan Saints were drawn in and would definitely be assimilated by that energy instantly. "Isn''t this normal? He is a man who can even take out the inheritance crystal of Hunyuan Tianzun level. If he is not special, he looks weird." Tu Longlong looked obsessedly at the breakthrough in Du Yu, slowly Said, this is the man she is fond of, how could it be ordinary. "That''s true." Bai Fan said with a smile. He who received the inheritance at this moment has a much stronger prophecy ability than before, but he still can''t see what Du Yu''s future achievements are. There are only two possibilities for such a person, one is that there is no future, that is, he will die in the middle, and the other is that the other party''s achievements have exceeded his imagination, and such a strong person is no longer what he can predict. Up. Bai Fan didn''t believe that people like Du Yu would fall halfway. The only possibility was that the future would be immeasurable. At least it would be at the Chaos True God level, not much worse than the previous owner of the big hand. When they are talking here, Du Yu has already begun to officially promote the chaotic space. The majestic forces around, and the energy in the chaotic world, working together, continue to open up the size of the chaotic space, and continue to improve. Its quality. The energy storm covering Du Yu became bigger and bigger, and even the two ancient fierce beasts Tu Longlong and Bai Fan awakened, their faces changed and they had to retreat. "This breakthrough movement is too big, right? Is your Majesty intending to break through the Hunyuan Tianzun?" Bai Fan said with some uncertainty. In fact, in his inheritance memory, Du Yu''s movement is compared to some ancient fierce beast breakthroughs. Yuan Tianzun''s movement was even greater. Such a movement may only appear when the intermediate level breaks through the lower level, but based on his understanding of Du Yu''s strength, he is at most Hunyuan Tiandao saint, can it be said that in just one year, his majesty has been promoted So much? Tu Longlong should know more about Du Yu. She knew what techniques Du Yu had cultivated. At this moment, she reflected that Du Yu''s breakthrough was not as big as Bai Fan''s. After all, in the Seventh Heaven, the physical body is comparable. Her gluttonous after awakening. Then he broke through the eighth heaven at this moment, and his performance was even more against the sky, and he was completely acceptable. Even if Du Yu directly broke through to the peak Hunyuan Tianzun this time, Tu Longlong would not be surprised at all, because these were inevitable in her eyes. "The energy accumulated in the gluttonous sacred place for so many years is enough for hundreds of Hunyuan Tianzun, so Du Yu has absorbed two-thirds. Do you think this breakthrough will be simple." Tu Longlong looked at an idiot. Said to Bai Fan. She also admires Du Yu, so much energy can be absorbed, and at the same time worried about Du Yu, after all, only to break through to the eighth heaven, so much energy is needed, so when you break through to a higher realm, you have to How much do you need? Bai Fan didn¡¯t pay attention to Tu Taki¡¯s ridicule. He looked at the energy storm that had suddenly subsided, his face changed drastically, and his predictive ability told him that if he and Tu Taki did not leave again, there would definitely be great danger. , He didn''t have time to explain, he quickly shouted: "The situation is not right, go quickly, your majesty may have a breakthrough!" Tu Longlong¡¯s reaction was not much slower than Bai Fan¡¯s, and her ability to perceive danger was also very strong. The sudden calm on Du Yu¡¯s side made her feel a great threat, almost at the moment when Bai Fan spoke. The body moved, and quickly retreated back. However, they have just arrived in the safe area. The energy riots in the area where Du Yu was before, the energy of these riots is like gunpowder, as long as it is half-actuated, it will explode instantly, and use the energy reserves in the gluttonous holy place at this moment. In the end, even Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints will be blown to pieces. "What''s the situation..." Bai Fan looked at the gluttonous holy land full of violent energy, and his voice became a little trembling because of the shock. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1101： The monitor appears He never knew that someone''s breakthrough could actually cause an energy riot in one party. If there were no other people besides the two of them here, the movement would definitely be ruining the world. "Your Majesty will be fine, right!" Bai Fan said with some worry, now that it is too dangerous in there, even if he stepped into his realm, he would definitely peel off his skin. And its violent energy also cut off the prying eyes of divine consciousness, they didn''t even know what was going on inside. "Have you ever seen someone break through and hurt yourself? He is Du Yu. How could something happen? When he comes out, his strength must have surpassed us." Tu Longlong said with a sigh, she has 100% confidence in Du Yu . Even compared to Du Yu herself, she is more confident. In modern terms, she belongs to Du Yu''s brain-remnant fan level. The abnormal movement did not last long. The energy of the riot gradually subsided. Perhaps it was more appropriate to be forcibly swallowed by Du Yu. In just half an hour, all the energy that Du Yu took at least half a year to absorb was all absorbed by Du Yu. Absorbed. Bai Fan and Tu Longlong looked at Du Yu. At this moment, Du Yu''s bare skin was flashing with a faint streamer, just like the most perfect colored glaze, which was dazzling. The two glanced at each other, and said with a shock on their faces: "The colored glaze body!" In their memory of inheritance, this kind of physique can only be practiced at the level of Hunyuan Tianzun, and this opportunity is also small and terrible. Even if tens of thousands of Hunyuan Tianzun realm cultivate, they may not be able to achieve it. One of them. And at this moment, although they don''t know what Du Yu''s realm is, they definitely didn''t reach the Hunyuan Tianzun, and they actually possessed the colored glaze body. What a perverted talent is this! Du Yu slowly opened his eyes in the shock of the two of them. The appearance of the two amused him. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Fan asked a little bit: "Your Majesty... how do you feel now? Du Yu felt the body of the Eighth Layer of Chaos Empress, clenched his fist and said: "It feels very good. Now a punch of my physical strength should be able to directly kill the Saint of the Peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao." Bai Fan and Tu Longlong only feel that their mouths are a little dry. This is not a feeling at all, but can really be killed with a punch, and with the degree of metamorphosis of the colored glaze body, even the weaker elementary Hunyuan Tianzun , Du Yu wants to bombard and kill it is not necessarily difficult. Bai Fan took a deep breath and said, "Congratulations to your majesty for obtaining the colored glaze body!" Tu Longlong glanced at Du Yu complicatedly, and then said the same: "Congratulations." Du Yu was confused. He hadn''t inherited it, so he didn''t know what the colored glaze body was, but he just wanted to ask, a feeling of being peeked suddenly appeared, as if something had locked him in the dark. Du Yu''s face suddenly became a little bit, he said quickly: "You guys leave here quickly, I seem to be locked by that monitor." He doesn¡¯t know what the monitor¡¯s attack determination is. Who knows if Bai Fan and Tu Longlong will suffer together if they are by his side. Now, in the Eighth Layer of Chaos, he can withstand the chase by jumping over the peak Hunyuan Tianzun, but Bai Fanhe Tu Taki Taki is not necessarily anymore. Hearing the names of the monitors, the expressions of Bai Fan and Tu Longlong also changed a little. They didn''t dare to delay any more, and hurriedly left here. As for Du Yu''s safety, they didn''t worry at all. What a joke, would a person with a glazed body in this realm be so easy to die? Even Bai Fan had never seen this class of air transporters in the memory of the Bai Ze he had inherited. Du Yu breathed a sigh of relief after the two left. At this moment, the Eighth Layer of Chaos made his realm directly impact the peak of the Heavenly Dao Saint. Coupled with the abnormal movement caused by the previous breakthrough, it is not surprising that he will attract the attention of the monitors. . After all, according to Zhan Kuang¡¯s statement, the monitor is monitoring people in this realm, but he is not afraid. The realm of cultivation technique has been improved by one step, and various secret methods have also been improved. Chaos Shift is now in use, even at the peak of Yuanyuan. Tianzun could not even think of locking him. He didn''t believe that a monitor who monitored a place like them would also be a powerhouse at the level of True God Hunyuan, and True God Chaos would be too cheap. Du Yu''s divine sense invaded the sea of ??consciousness and glanced at Xiao Ling. At this moment Xiao Ling was still sleeping, but she had been promoted to the fourth-order domain master seal, half of which had been merged by her, and her realm was naturally raised to the rear. Stage Hunyuan Heavenly Dao Saint Realm. It is estimated that when she completely integrates the main seal of the domain, her strength will rise to the peak of the Heavenly Dao saint of Hunyuan. Du Yu is still very pleased with the advancement of Xiaoling. He is looking forward to the awakening of Xiaoling. Strength. "Next, let me see what the so-called monitor is sacred!" Du Yu crossed the Xiaoling and took out the sharp spear and armor, facing the monitor, he did not dare to be careless. However, he didn''t mean to run right away. Instead, he wanted to test the depth of the opponent. Du Yu actually looked forward to this inexplicable enemy. Du Yu, who was ready to fight, stayed quietly and waited for the opponent to come. If this matter was known by Zhan Kuang, he would definitely think Du Yu was a lunatic, and he might not even dare to do it with Du Yu in the future. Correct. In this world, with the exception of Du Yu, there is a deep taboo against monitors. After knowing that he was discovered by the other party, it was too late to escape. How could he dare to take the initiative to meet him? It was no different from sending him to death. The monitor did not let Du Yu wait for too long. Not long after, a huge crack suddenly opened above his head, and then a huge armored man descended from it. The aura of this armored man is very strong, and his strength far exceeds Hunyuan Tiandao saint. The opponent is definitely a Hunyuan Tianzun level existence, but at this moment Du Yu did not feel too much pressure. He could feel the armored man''s Although his strength is good, he cannot be suppressed at all. "Come on, let me feel how strong Hunyuan Tianzun is!" Du Yu pulled up a spear and pointed at the armor man. The other party seemed to be adapting to the surrounding environment and ignored Du Yu''s provocation. Du Yu didn''t care either. He waited for the opponent for a while, and he had a hunch that he would not lose in this battle, so he gave the opponent a fair chance and didn''t take the opportunity to make a move. After a while, the other party seemed to finally adapt. He turned his head abruptly, fixed his gaze on Du Yu, and then rushed over without warning. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1102： War monitor Du Yu had been prepared for a long time, but he was not in a hurry in the face of the surveillance attack. In other words, although the opponent''s speed is very fast, it is not faster than his reaction at the moment. The Gunkiller stabbed out mercilessly. In this blow, Du Yu was just someone who used his physical power. He wanted to see himself at this moment, how physical power is, what Tu Takitaki and Bai Fan said about the glazed treasure body. , He is still very curious. Judging from their performance, it is estimated that this is something extraordinary. The tip of the gun quickly collided with the Hidden Blade on the armoured man''s arm. With a loud bang, the entire gluttonous holy place was instantly fragmented and turned into countless dusts. The tip of Du Yu''s spear steadily withstood the opponent''s blow, and there was no strange color on his face, obviously he was perfectly comfortable. "Good come!" Du Yu laughed loudly and became excited. The strength of the opponent is almost the same as his physical strength at the moment. Du Yu can easily crush the opponent if he bursts out with all his strength, but Du Yu has no such plan for the time being. He wants the opponent to do a sparring session for himself. Du Yu drew back the Gunkiller, turned around and kicked it directly on the chest of the armored man, kicking the opponent back several kilometers. But the other party seemed to be okay, and as soon as he stabilized his figure, he rushed forward again. Du Yu didn''t be too polite with him. He still used his self-understood marksmanship to fight the armored man. Even if the armored man broke out with all his strength, he would still be like an ordinary warrior and easily resolve the opponent''s attack. This armored man has completely fallen into Du Yu''s fighting rhythm. To Du Yu''s surprise, the opponent seems to be very rigid. Although the response is quick, each move is as if it is set, and there is no flexibility at all. At all. There was some doubt in his heart, and then he deliberately sold a flaw that caused the armored man to attack him, but Du Yu burst out in an instant, and shot down the opponent''s helmet with a shot, and one was inscribed with various runes. His metal head suddenly appeared in front of him. "Puppet?" Du Yu said with some surprise in his eyes. To have a puppet of Hunyuan Tianzun level, how big is the power behind it, is it possible that this is left by the legendary Yulingzong? After the helmet fell, the puppet did not respond. It was still a rigid attack on Du Yu, but at this moment Du Yu hesitated. He didn''t know whether to destroy the puppet because he was worried that it would be destroyed. The former True God Hunyuan was recruited. The previous domineering blow, even now, Du Yu is not sure that he can run away. That blow seems to be directly locked in time and space. Unless the strength can be close to the opponent, even if it is chaotic shift, it will not go at all. Drop. In the end, Du Yu decided not to move the puppet. Although he wanted to leave the puppet for research on the zodiac to see if he could copy it, he might not provoke the forces behind the other party. He still chose to give up. Hands on. The chaotic movement was only an instant, which allowed him to escape the lock of this puppet. The puppet who lost the target stopped moving in confusion. It turned its head and scanned the surroundings for a few times, but saw nothing. "The mission goal disappears, the mission is complete, ready to return to the warehouse to continue to sleep." The puppet raised his hand and waved the helmet that had been knocked down before, and disappeared into the previous crack in the space. After the puppet disappeared, Du Yu appeared in the place where he disappeared. The physical body of Chaos Eighth Heaven, locking his own breath, was naturally extremely easy. As long as he didn''t do it deliberately, it was impossible to recruit the puppet again. "It actually set a task. It seems that its purpose is to eliminate people in this world who have the opportunity to break through the Hunyuan Tianzun, but what is the purpose of the people behind it..." Du Yu said with a frown. He doesn''t believe that the forces of the highest plane will look at their resources here. If the other party really looks at them, there is nothing for him now. A mere Hunyuan Tianzun is enough to make them all bow to Chen Chen. Du Yu, who didn''t understand, shook his head and disappeared where he was. The next moment he appeared beside Tu Longlonghe''s Bai Fan. Du Yu''s sudden appearance shocked the two of them, but after seeing who it was, they both breathed a sigh of relief. After all, they could feel the atmosphere of Du Yu''s fighting before. It was definitely a battle at the level of Hunyuan Tianzun. Just by feeling the battle at Yu Bo from a distance, they were aroused by goose bumps. If they were really close to the battlefield, they would probably tremble uncontrollably. This is not due to poor psychological endurance, but the transcendence on the life level, which makes their bodies make subconscious reactions. "How''s the situation, what did you do to the monitor?" Tu Longlong asked curiously. Du Yu didn''t see the appearance of fighting, as if the previous breath was an illusion. "I didn''t move him, just left." Du Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t dare to provoke the forces behind the other party." Bai Fan was a little surprised: "Ah? Why! You are not afraid of things!" This can be seen from the fact that Du Yu dared to directly attack the Alliance. At the end of the battle with the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Lord, the strength of the Kirin Empire was not comparable to the strength of the Alliance at all, but Du Yu just dared to fight. After the end, pit them fiercely. It can be seen that Du Yu was not afraid at all. If there was a slight mistake at the time, what they had to face would be the angry coalition forces, and they would not necessarily be opponents of the other side. Du Yu was also a little depressed, thinking that he could not take down the puppet, he felt pain: "I can''t help it, the monitor is a puppet comparable to the first-level Hunyuan Tianzun, if I move He, maybe he will bring out some monsters, and want the powerful man who destroyed the spirit control Tianzun to take action. I didn''t have the confidence to run away." Both Tu Longlong and Bai Fan were shocked. They didn''t expect the monitor to be a puppet with this identity, and the strength to reach Hunyuan Tianzun, then there are a lot of particularities, no one knows whether this is the opponent''s strongest combat power or the opponent''s Conventional combat power. If it¡¯s the strongest combat power, it¡¯s okay, but if it¡¯s conventional combat power, destroying this puppet will inevitably attract even stronger ones. If the monsters of the level of True God Hunyuan come out, it¡¯s not a matter of a finger. ? "Then get rid of the opponent now?" Bai Fan said nervously. The opponent''s background is immeasurable, and he dare not use his prophecy at will, because while prophesying, he will also expose himself if the opponent is stronger than him. , You can easily lock his position, which is very dangerous. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1103： Zhan Kuangs comeback Du Yu nodded and said confidently: "That''s natural, it''s still unrealistic to find me, at least it doesn''t need to worry about this threat anymore." Bai Fan''s eyes flashed, and he took the risk to predict it with his own ability. As expected by Du Yu, the puppet finally returned to a closed space without any movement in a short period of time. Du Yu patted Bai Fan on the shoulder and said, "Okay, go back. By the way, tell me what happened recently. I believe you already know everything." Bai Fan¡¯s ability is very suitable for intelligence work, so the people in the intelligence department of the Kirin Empire are now almost all of the Baize clan. They have their language skills. In many cases, they don¡¯t even need spies to take risks to collect intelligence. Very convenient. Speaking of recent information, Bai Fan suddenly pulled out a big smile on his face. He excitedly said to Du Yu: "Of course, there is one thing you will definitely be interested in!" Du Yu raised his eyebrows and used Chaos Shift to directly teleport the three of them to the Kirin battleship. After sitting down, he said, "Oh? Tell me about it." Bai Fan also found a place to sit down at will, looking like an eight-woman who talked about other people''s gossip, and said excitedly: "Your Majesty, after you retreat, the chief of the God of War, Zhan Kuang, has closed the God of War and refused anyone''s entry. At that time, there were many vacancies within the alliance, and it was self-confidence, especially those in the Senate. They took advantage of the time when Zhan Kuang was absent to directly control the rights of the alliance, and directly arranged for the vacant positions. With their own personnel, the entire alliance is now in a miasma. Almost all members are being cheated by a few people in the Senate. I guess if Zhan Kuang comes out later, this alliance will come to an end." Du Yu was also a little surprised when he heard that Zhan Kuang was unable to retreat. Now it is a great opportunity. Although they have lost a lot of power, they are definitely not going to be stunned. He groaned: "It is estimated that Zhan Kuang This is going to be a big move. Can you predict his movement?" Bai Fan shook his head: "There is a seal left by their ancestors inside the God of War clan. Back then, the ancestor of the God of War clan was also the number one powerful figure. If he does not leave the realm of the God of War, I can''t predict anything that has something to do with them." Du Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this to be the result, but then he shook his head and said, "Since I can''t predict it, then forget it. Now let''s ignore the war gods and collect information about the alliance. We started to deal with them. Without this alliance, Zhan Kuang couldn''t overcome any storms." "Yes, Your Majesty." Bai Fan arched his hand, and then turned and walked out of the conference hall. He is now the head of the Intelligence Department, so naturally he wants to do it himself, simply the patriarch of the Baize clan who likes to know other people''s gossip. , I also like things like this. After Bai Fan left, Du Yu looked at Tu Longlong and said, "Now I also give you a task to summon the gluttons scattered outside to me. Leave everything you think can be used. You absolutely cannot use it. Direct expulsion." Tu Taki Taki liked this mission very much, and the corner of her mouth raised slightly and said: "Leave it to me, there are still many people available in the gluttonous clan." After the two of them all left, Du Yu slowly exhaled and said, "Zhan Kuang, what kind of surprises you will give me." Du Yu reported great expectations for this only recognized enemy, and this was his only pastime before heading to the highest plane. After Du Yu''s strength even the monitor was not an opponent, Zhan Kuang had already changed from a well-matched opponent to an object of entertainment. It was just that Du Yu would not be bored until he was ready. Although his strength may not be as good as the Spirit Control Heavenly Sovereign, he is absolutely invincible here without the threat of True God Hunyuan. At this time, the person Du Yu was looking forward to had also walked out of the secret room that had been closed for more than a year, and the top of the God of War clan who had greeted him stood outside. "Congratulations to the patriarch for your strength and diligence!" All the people congratulated in unison. Zhan Kuang slightly lowered his jaw, suppressing the strength that had just been stabilized but was not yet proficient. He put on the robe handed over by his wife and said, "How is the situation now." An elder arched his hands and said: "Unsurprisingly, several veterans in the alliance have intervened in the affairs of the alliance and acted as a blessing in the alliance, which caused great dissatisfaction among the alliance members. Now I am waiting for your call to power again. Very high." Zhan Kuang sneered: "How could a group of greedy guys become powerful? If it weren''t because of racial superiority, how could they have a chance to be on an equal footing with me in the past when they were a group of garbage that lived in the highest plane." "Forget it, don''t care about him, has there been any movement in the Kylin Empire this year." He asked. The elder hesitated and said: "This year the Kylin Empire has also been silent. Their fleet has been parked in the gluttonous realm. We don¡¯t know what they are doing. Our people cannot approach them, otherwise they will be killed directly. However, recently there have been huge energy fluctuations in the gluttonous domain. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the Kylin Empire." Zhan Kuang frowned: "Don''t those people in the alliance test the Kylin Empire without taking any action? They just let the Kylin Empire be so comfortable?" The elder did not expect that Zhan Kuang¡¯s attention was not on the huge fluctuations in the gluttony domain, but his reaction was also very fast, and he quickly said: "Well, those elders are now in the alliance to check and balance each other, and no one can organize it. Decent forces, on the contrary, because they are wary of each other, their own forces are afraid to send them outside the territory." Zhan Kuang sneered and said with a sneer: "It''s just a bunch of rubbish. I thought they could help me make some trouble for the Kylin Empire after I retreat. I didn''t expect that they didn''t do anything. I gave them my hope. error." "Preparing to mobilize forces and start to clean up the moths in the alliance, I feel ashamed to face the opponent with such an alliance." He snorted and walked directly to the conference hall. The elder was stunned, and asked: "My patriarch, the strength of those elders is pretty good, shall we clean up all of them?" Zhan Kuang stopped and glanced at him coldly: "Why, do you have any thoughts on my approach?" The elder suddenly froze in place, clearly showing the strength of his mid-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, at this moment, it was like a rat being stared at by a snake, and he did not dare to move at all. "No...no!" he stammered. Zhan Kuang snorted and left with a cold voice, and the icy voice was directly poured into the ears of the elder: "We are good friends, but when facing the interests of the ethnic group, you will put all your thoughts away from me. Why do I keep the garbage for use?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1104： Rectify the Alliance The War Gods are very efficient in handling things, or that they have already begun preparations from the moment when Zhan Kuang retreats. In just half an hour, all the troops have been assembled. The lineup deployed this time is much worse than when it used to deal with the Spirit Controlling Heavenly Lord. After all, training a fighter is not so easy. A year ago, Qilin The gun given by the army caused a huge damage to the God of War. The army that can be used is less than half of them now, but most of the war gods who survived are also elite people. In terms of combat effectiveness, they will not lag far behind the previous full ranks. Zhan Kuang sat in the hall of the Chamber of Deputies, looking at the high-level war gods below, and said: "From now on, I want you to rise up all your friendships and interests, and begin to cleanse the alliance. All forces that cannot be used by us will be given to us. I clear it out." Then he tilted his head and said to an elder sitting on the left: "The third elder is left to you. You take one-third of the army." "Elder, you are responsible for staying in the War God''s Domain. I don''t want the last thing to happen again. I will leave one third of the army to you. I hope you can do it for yourself." Zhan Kuangyou said to the elder next to him. It was the one warned by Zhan Kuang before. The Great Elder didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction, he also arched his hands, and said with a sullen expression: "Yes!" Zhan Kuang ignored him. As the Great Elder of the God of War, he had good personal relationships with several senior elders in the alliance. If he hadn''t deliberately revealed the news of his retreat, how could those elders dare to be so presumptuous. Now that the alliance can be messed up like this, the great elder is absolutely indispensable. If it weren''t for the fact that the God of War clan was so lacking in strength because of the Kylin Empire, Zhan Kuang would definitely not hesitate to bring him to the flag. "Second elder, you and the fourth, fifth, and sixth elders, with the remaining one-third of the army, go to the homes of the elders, and find them to discuss and discuss. I will look at the original order. Rules, how many guts did they offend?" Zhan Kuang said in awe-inspiring killing. If the rules were not broken this time, the importance of rules would be broken. He needs to use the blood of a few veterans to tell those people the fate of breaking the rules, only in this way can the alliance be completely unified. He does not need a seemingly powerful alliance. The united appearance of the Kirin Army makes him deeply envious. At that time, more than 20 million people fought without any disorder during the battle. Even the batch attacks that required tacit understanding were still the same. Can be done without error. "Yes!" The elders who were named responded at the same time. At this moment, their hearts were surging. As the war gods who were once on the highest plane, they also had the same reputation as the war gods. They and Zhan Kuang treated the current so-called elders. Sit on an equal footing and feel dissatisfied, and now they can finally do it, making them very excited. "Let''s go!" Zhan Kuang stood up and shouted loudly. The War Gods acted very quickly this time. Before everyone had reacted, they used thunder means to directly eradicate some disobedient forces in the alliance. The strength of those domains is not comparable to the War Gods. Even with only one-third of the troops, they still annihilated them instantly. And Zhan Kuang also took a third of the army, and there were already many elders in the clan, and went to the domain where the elders were located. It happened that because of mutual jealousy, they were garrisoning each other and in their respective domains. This also gave Zhan Kuang a chance to catch it all at once. In front of Zhan Kuang, who had already broken through the peak of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, those veterans who suppressed their strength and did not dare to break through were obviously not enough. Zhan Kuang directly suppressed them all by means of thunder, and the entire alliance returned to Zhan Kuang''s hands again. This time no one questioned Zhan Kuang¡¯s order. They had already had enough of the hot waters during the previous elder¡¯s reign. Shang Zhan Kuang''s invincible strength at the moment has made him even more prestigious in the alliance than before, at least it is not a problem to achieve order and prohibition. After regaining control of the alliance, the first thing Zhan Kuang did was to hold the second alliance conference. This time the number of people was much smaller than the previous one. There were nearly a hundred high-level domains. Lord joins. But under the violent purging of the God of War, the number of people present is no more than seventy, and there is not a single veteran left. But looking at his gaze in awe below, Zhan Kuang only felt relieved in his heart. Although the lineup of the second league conference is not as good as the first one, it is all obedient. "All members of the alliance." Zhan Kuang knocked on the table and drew everyone''s attention: "I apologize for the previous disappearance. My God of War clan was attacked by the three clans before and suffered heavy losses. In order to have self-reliance To protect my ability, I had no choice but to retreat and break through." Speaking of him, he exuded a hint of aura, indicating that he was at the peak of the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint''s realm at this moment, and a voice of cold breath was heard from below. Although there has been intelligence that Zhan Kuang made a breakthrough, but when he saw it, Seeing, they were still shocked. After so many years, in addition to the Controlling Heavenly Sovereign, it was the first time they saw the true peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. Because of the existence of the monitor, countless lower-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints did not dare to break through. At this moment, they looked at Zhan Kuang in their eyes, and there was more admiration. After so many years, it was not that other late-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints were incapable of making a breakthrough. They just didn''t have the courage. After the breakthrough, it was like a knife hanging above their head Generally, I don¡¯t know when the monitor will find him slashed to death. Zhan Kuang is the only person who has the courage to break through for so many years. "Now my strength has broken through, and the God of War clan has also regained some vitality. So now I am out of the customs. I think you have not forgotten the final rebellion of the Kirin Empire. Now it¡¯s time for us to take revenge. The positions are temporarily vacant there. After this battle is over, the division of positions with merits has nothing to do with the strength of your domains. I only look at your achievements in this battle!" Zhan Kuang said passionately. This remark directly drove everyone''s emotions, especially those ordinary members who are not strong. This is their opportunity to reach the sky one step at a time! As long as they can gain enough combat exploits in this battle, they will be able to get a position that they could not even think of before. How can this not make them feel excited. "War! War! War!" The call for war in the hall resounded through the sky, and this time the coalition forces against the Kylin Empire were assembled. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1105： Know the truth Among the Kirin Empire and the Kirin battleship, Du Yu and a group of Kirin army leaders are discussing alliance matters in the conference hall. Suddenly, Bai Fan, who has always been a bystander, interrupted the Qilin Army discussion and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll cut in!" Everyone stopped and cast their eyes on Bai Fan, Du Yu also looked at Bai Fan, waiting for his follow-up. Bai Fan cleared his throat and said, "Your Majesty, after receiving the latest news, there has been news on the Alliance side. Zhan Kuang has cleared the entire alliance by thunder means and suppressed all the different voices. Now he is bringing the coalition forces to our side. Kill! And it is said that Zhan Kuang''s strength has also broken through to the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint." A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth: "Did they finally move? Zhan Kuang did not disappoint me." Bai Fan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, do you say that I am going to find them at this time? Continue to be a military commander for them!" Du Yu sneered and said, "Go ahead and see if they will braise you or steam it. Since Zhan Kuang did not contact you this time, it means he has doubts about you. Otherwise, why should Zhan Kuang give up? The Ze family?" Bai Fan gave a dry laugh. He did not expect this, or during the period of the Qilin Army, he had forgotten the fact that he was still a member of the Alliance. There has been no movement in Bai Zeyu for so long, so it is not difficult to guess. What happened to them. Du Yu turned on the communication device, and Tu Longlong''s figure appeared on it. With a smile on Du Yu''s face, he asked, "How is the affairs of the gluttonous family?" Tu Takilong licked his hair, smiling charmingly: "All that should be collected are collected, and all that should not be collected are killed. Why, do you need this group of people?" Du Yu nodded: "You are ready to go to war. Now that your side is ready, please bring the staff back." "Yes~" Tu Longlong cast a wink at Du Yu, causing Du Yu to tremble and get goose bumps. "Tu Longlong, what kind of wind do you smoke?" He asked a little speechlessly, Tu Longlong suddenly changed so much, he was really uncomfortable. Such a charming expression, although very suitable for her face, but Du Yu, who has become accustomed to the violent side of Tu Longlong, really cannot accept such Tu Longlong. "Damn, those **** dare to lie to me, so my old lady will go to clean them up, and I will hang up if nothing else." Tu Long Taki Liu''s eyebrows were upturned, and his affection returned to Du Yu''s familiar appearance. Without waiting for Du Yu to speak, Tu Longlong directly shut down the communication, regardless of whether there is really something to explain. Zhuge Liang hesitated for a while, and still said, "Your Majesty, Miss Tu Longlong seems to be showing you good just now." He deliberately said it euphemistically, so as not to embarrass Du Yu, Du Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I am not stupid. I know what you said, but Tu Longlong is different from everyone else. I think of her as a brother. Look! How do I start this." After all, he had personally seen Tu Longlong when he was still a male. Although he was forced to switch gender, the psychological barrier was not so easy to pass. "Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it, Kong Ming, you go to summon the three clans back now, Bai Fan, you also go to bring your Bai Ze clan, since it is the final battle, the movement and the static will be bigger. Otherwise, what is it like!" Du Yu said with a serious face. When talking about official business, both Zhuge Liang and Bai Fan also got serious. They stood up and said respectfully: "Yes, Your Majesty!" Du Yu nodded, then looked at Guan Yu and said, "Chang Yun, the command of this battle is left to your generals. I hope you won''t let me down." Guan Yu nodded solemnly and said, "Yes, Your Majesty, Yun Chang will never disappoint your trust!" The pressure of this battle is very heavy. After all, they only have the power of the four clans, plus the Qilin Army, but the enemy is a huge coalition composed of more than 70 high-level domains. Just in terms of numbers, they are in A huge disadvantage, not to mention the situation of the strong at all levels. The only ones surpassing each other are probably Du Yu and Tu Longlong and other peak combat powers. This is their only advantage. After explaining the matter, Du Yu leaned back in his chair with a smile on his mouth: "Zhan Kuang, I give you the right to fight a fair fight. Don''t let me down." With his strength, the Jedi can easily crush Zhan Kuang, the Hunyuan Tianzun level of combat power, so that he is not afraid of any one person here, and even if he makes a full shot, the entire alliance will not be enough for him to kill, but Du Yu He didn''t want to do this, this was the respect he gave to Zhan Kuang. If he does not appear, Zhan Kuang will not be the number one person, but his appearance, Zhan Kuang can only serve as his stepping stone. At the moment on the other side, in the fast marching coalition fleet, all the high-level coalition forces are sitting on the main ship of the God of War, discussing how big this battle will be. Suddenly a small soldier rushed in from outside, screaming: "Report to the lord, there is an urgent matter to report!" Zhan Kuang frowned. For some reason he suddenly had a bad feeling, but he still said, "Let''s talk about it!" The little soldier hurriedly said: "My lord, the Baize, Gourmet, Thunder Beast, and Nightmare tribes have announced that they have joined the Kirin Empire at the same time, and the Kirin Empire has officially declared war on us!¡± This news immediately caused an uproar in the entire hall. Zhan Kuang also heard the blue veins in his forehead. He clenched his fist, almost gritted his teeth and said: "You said the four clans announced their joining the Qilin Empire at the same time?" The little soldier swallowed, looking at the general Zhan Kuang as if he was about to eat him, and cautiously said: "Yes...Yes, a statement issued by the patriarch of the four clans at the same time." Zhan Kuang¡¯s face was green, he patted heavily on the armrest, and yelled: "Damn, we were all tricked by the **** Du Yu, and even the Spirit Controlling Tianzun can calculate it. I really underestimate you. Up!" He did not expect that the Bai Ze clan would be loyal to Du Yu. Although he had been wary of it a long time ago, he did not expect it to be true. They have a deep understanding of how difficult the Bai Ze clan is, even what color he wears today. Underpants, those guys can be counted clearly. Being an enemy of that group of guys is like taking off his clothes for inspection, and he is restricted everywhere. "Leader, what should we do now?" A director asked carefully. Now that the three deputy leaders are all vacant, the director has become the highest-ranking person besides the leader. Zhan Kuang said irritably: "What else can we do? The other party has the Baize clan, and all our plans are in vain. Now we can only rely on the crowd tactics to overtake them!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1106： The battle begins After Zhan Kuang knew everything, his fear of Du Yu was raised to the extreme. He just felt a little bit chilly behind him, even the alliance he created now was the product of Du Yu''s single-handed push, and a powerhouse such as the Master of Ling Tianzun was nothing but a piece of Du Yu''s chess piece. Some of this rising star who appeared not long ago made Zhan Kuang feel terrified. He didn''t know how much Du Yu had calculated, and how many Du Yu''s staff were still around him. Now he even doubted whether Du Yu''s manpower existed in the coalition forces. "Damn it!" Zhan Kuang hammered the armrest of the chair heavily and directly smashed the hard armrest to pieces. His action frightened those alliance members, and their voices became a bit quieter. They could understand Zhan Kuang''s mood, and no one would be comfortable with such calculations. "Go ahead at full speed, we will rush to kill them as soon as possible!" Zhan Kuang roared with red eyes. At this time, no one dared to say a word, they dared to use their own lives as a guarantee. If anyone dared to sing against Zhan Kuang at this time, Zhan Kuang would definitely screw off that person''s head. The speed of the coalition fleet suddenly increased to the extreme. Such a hurry is actually very undesirable, because it is easy to plunge into the local trap without preparation. However, since the Kylin Empire has the Baize clan, this point can be ignored. No matter how hard they work, they will not escape the Baize clan''s prophecy in the end. The only difference is whether to plunge in or slowly Fall in. Under such a rapid march, the coalition forces quickly rushed to the area where the Kirin Army was located. They were still staying in the battlefield of the Kirin Domain. Du Yu was too lazy to move, and it was the same for him there. After all, the Kirin Army did not have a station here for the time being, and it was also very close to the tribal army, not far from the coalition army, Du Yu didn''t want to waste so much time waiting for it. The distance between the two sides is enough for them to observe each other. Although separated by hundreds of thousands of kilometers, for a battle of this scale, this distance is enough for their long-range firepower to attack each other. Du Yu looked at the opposing army''s aggressive army, and his face suddenly showed a bright smile: "Wow, the opposite is really angry, Zhan Kuang should have guessed everything, otherwise he wouldn''t be so angry." Zhuge nodded brightly: "That''s for sure. He will only feel like a puppet now. You can tell from the march that he is now in a state of confusion." Du Yu tapped his finger on the armrest. He glanced to the side, and Yu An, who had no sense of existence, said, "The bomb you had you planted last time, it shouldn''t be used up. Go and put them out, it''s too angry. Wang is not good." After all, the two armies were at war, and the other side was fierce. If nothing else, their morale must be very high. Du Yu didn''t want his own people to be killed or injured too much. Seeing Du Yu talking to him, Yu An was a little trembling with excitement. He said in a flustered manner: "Your Majesty, it''s okay, I...I will start now!" The appearance of this little fan talking to his idol made everyone on the scene look a little bit amused, but what Yu An did the next moment made them feel numb in their scalp. I saw Yu An took out a small button from his arms. After uncovering the lid and slamming it in the dark, a series of fireworks suddenly appeared in the menacing coalition fleet, and countless battleships were directly exploded into a pile of ashes. Among them, the coalition soldiers suffered heavy casualties in an instant, and the previous general sudden explosion made the coalition forces a little unskilled. They didn''t expect the explosion to occur again, and they didn''t know what happened. Even the battleship where Zhan Kuang was on had a huge explosion, which was completely turned into a pile of fragments, but his battleship was all high-ranking coalition forces. Basically, they were all powerhouses above a group of peak Hunyuan Saints. Apart from the shock this time, no one was injured. The only remaining intact battleships are pitiful, and they were all added later, and Yu An didn''t have those that planted bombs. However, this kind of lucky boy is pitiful. More than 90% of the battleships are now reduced to ashes. Before the official war begins, the coalition forces have suffered at least 30% of casualties. This also caused their morale to drop directly, and Zhan Kuang''s face was pale: "There has been a **** among us. After this time, don''t let me find out who it is, otherwise I will definitely make you look good! " He glanced viciously at the alliance members behind him, his eyes full of suspicion, and it was really hurtful. Before the war, he questioned his subordinates. It would be absolutely impossible for Du Yu to do such a thing. Not only will they lose the trust of other people, but they will also cause doubts between each other, which is very unsuitable for team combat. Even if there is an insider, then this must be added to the enemy. Even if the enemy''s prestige is grown for this, the teammates who are absolutely not allowed to distrust each other. But it is clear that Zhan Kuang has been completely obscured by anger at this moment, and he would never think of this. Moreover, with his character, even if he really thought of this, he might not do that. After all, he looked down on it in his heart. Of these people. "Give me full attack!" Zhan Kuang pointed at the distant fleet and roared. Alliance members have no retreat at this moment, even if they lose the cover of the battleship, they must bite the bullet at this moment. They clung together tightly to form a joint defensive circle, advancing in the direction of the Qilin Army, losing the shelter of the flying boat, this is their only way. Otherwise, even the artillery fire would not be possible for them to pass. They were deeply touched by the powerful firepower of the Qilin Empire. Du Yu stood on the deck of the Kirin battleship, and Bai Fan stood beside him. Du Yu said with a sigh: "The ability to predict is really terrifying. Every move of the enemy is clearly known. It''s going to be bad luck." Bai Fan squinted his eyes slightly, looked at the coalition forces in the distance, and said: "Who said no, in our world, the Bai Ze clan is known to have the strongest divination ability, but if it is placed on the highest plane. , That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Both the prophet of the orc race or the prophet of the human race possessed powerful divination abilities. At that time, it was whoever was more skilled." Du Yu nodded with deep feeling. He who possesses great prophecy is no worse than the awakened Bai Ze. Even in the whole prophecy, Du Yu can be regarded as the top. As long as he is strong enough, he can predict his future. The existence of the past is almost non-existent. While the two were talking, the coalition forces had already stepped into the first trap. The arrangement of the Bai Ze clan was absolutely terrifying, and even where the opponent''s foot would be stepped on could be known clearly in advance. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1107： Peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao Saint? Lao Tzu too After a group of coalition soldiers at the forefront stepped on the area where they buried the trap, the trap was instantly triggered, and a terrifying explosion appeared directly in the center of the coalition force, causing a huge explosion from the inside. This lethality is far more terrifying than exploding outside. Even the formation almost became fragmented under this explosion. "17,413 people were killed or injured." Du Yu burst out a number, and then said with sarcasm: "It''s really not bad at all. I really don''t know how to fight such a person who is proficient in prophecy. What a terrible thing." Bai Fan laughed: "Your Majesty, you have mastered extremely advanced prophecy. As long as you don''t intentionally, no one can calculate you." Du Yu shrugged his shoulders unceasingly, and Zhan Kuang had already reacted quickly. He evenly distributed the strong to various positions in the army, and was specifically responsible for handling such emergencies. If it weren¡¯t for them to meet the Baize clan, this approach would undoubtedly be the safest way, but it¡¯s a pity that they would react. Baize is still clear. There is more than just Baize on the Kylin Empire. . The Thunder Beast clan suddenly appeared, and they were given a stronger single-body attack by adding an energy concentrator to their heads by the zodiac, and even the thunder and lightning penetrating special effects also got a huge amplitude. After they appeared, they began to bombard indiscriminately. If those strong men were still in front of the army, it would not be difficult for them to block such an attack, but now all the strong men have been distributed. Even, although the overall defense is enhanced, it also weakens the front-end combat effectiveness. This wave of attacks directly led to the direct bombardment of a large number of coalition soldiers at the forefront, and even many of the strong were destroyed by fire. Zhan Kuang violently smashed thunder in front of him, his eyes were covered with redness, he stared at Du Yu''s position firmly, and roared: "Coward, use conspiracy to calculate something, have the ability to fight me head-on!" He is full of strength as a Saint Hunyuan Heavenly Dao. It is no problem to block a thunder attack, but he is not Hunyuan Tianzun after all. He can''t stop all the attacks of thunder beasts. After all, thunder will blast into the army. Among them, the life of a soldier was taken away. Du Yu was amused by Zhan Kuang''s words: "Aren''t you stupid, you brought a coalition of more than seventy domain owners to tell me that I will stand up against you? Are you embarrassed?" Zhan Kuang''s words were only uttered when he was pressed into urgency. At this moment, Du Yu ridiculed him. No matter how thick his skin is, he still feels a little hot on his cheeks. But he still said with some embarrassment: "You and me are fighting head-on. If you can defeat me, I will withdraw immediately and will never do anything against you. Dare you dare to fight!" Du Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "The conditions are very attractive, but I refuse." As the war madness was about to break out, Du Yu added: "If you can come to me, I will agree to fight with you. If you win, I will leave it at your disposal." He didn''t want Zhan Kuang to be ran away by him, then all his arrangements were in vain. After all, in his prophecy, Zhan Kuang might be ran away by anger. After all, this battle is really too much. Aggrieved. Being calculated by the Bai Ze clan, it is really difficult to move, and every step you take may step into a trap. Du Yu''s words clearly gave Zhan Kuang confidence and confidence in the coalition forces. In their eyes, Zhan Kuang was the only peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. If Zhan Kuang could fight Du Yu, Du Yu would definitely not be an opponent. This made them want to retreat, but they were immediately dispelled. Some directors even urged: "My lord, promise him! We trust you!" "Yes, Lord, it doesn''t matter if we sacrifice some, as long as we can get rid of the Kylin Empire, we are willing to sacrifice!" Even some members roared excitedly: "Leader, come on!" "we support you!" They are all urging Zhan Kuang to accept Du Yu¡¯s request. After all, they have not met the people of the Kylin Empire until now. This is a fart feat. This makes them want to climb to the top of the high position. Where can they come from? chance. Only when the two sides fight each other can they find a chance, they are saying that nothing will make Zhan Kuang take a step back. Being so instigated by his subordinates, Zhan Kuang''s heart gradually became firm. He looked at Du Yu and said, "Okay, this is what you said, so don''t regret it!" "Brothers, charge me!" Zhan Kuang shouted. Under the lure of meritorious service, the coalition forces quickly launched an assault. Du Yu was a little frightened when he saw that momentum. He couldn''t help but sighed: "It''s really people who die for money, and birds die for food. They are all hungry. Why don''t they understand that after they die, they will be wealthy. None of them are of any use." Bai Fan chuckled and laughed: "Your Majesty, that means you don''t need to worry about the life of the clan at all. Not every clan can be as united as the Kylin Empire and with such abnormal talents. They must consider their own clan. How easy is it." Du Yu was used to throwing his hands off the shopkeeper, leaving everything to Zhuge Liang and the others to deal with. Naturally, he didn''t feel the difficulty of feeding a power. In fact, since he left the Three Kingdoms world, he has never worried about these things again. "Follow him, anyway, it''s not me who will be unlucky next." Du Yu shrugged and continued to lie on the railing and watch the show. After the coalition forces were absolutely crazy to initiate a charge, regardless of the attacks of the Thunder Beast clan, and regardless of the sudden internal explosion, they have only one purpose at this moment, that is to send Zhan Kuang in front of Du Yu, and then end this A battle. In order to obtain the merits, they had no scruples. This terrible impulse, even Zhan Kuang himself did not expect that he had been the number one power for so long, and he simply couldn''t understand the feelings of those people at this moment. However, this did not prevent him from charging over with all his strength. In just a few hundred thousand kilometers, they would be able to arrive at most in ten seconds, but at the moment they spent half an hour. And it took nearly 100 million casualties to finish this section of the road. This is really a road paved with blood. Du Yu didn''t have the slightest move in his eyes, and he didn''t feel uneasy about the fall of these nearly 100 million people. This was their own choice, and all he had to do was to send those who opposed him to hell, nothing more. Seeing the coalition forces not far from the Kirin battleship, Du Yu stood up straight, stretched his waist and said, "I didn''t expect you to come here. I thought you would go back halfway. I was ready to chase. Ready to kill you." Zhan Kuang sneered, squeezed his fists and said, "If you don''t crush the bones of your bastard, how could I go?" He twisted his neck to show all his restraint power, and said with a grinning smile: "I''m sorry, I have now broken through to the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, don''t you know how to speak but not count." Du Yu also moved his wrists, and he burst out with an aura that was not inferior to Zhan Kuang, and his expression became much calmer: "I''m sorry, so does Lao Tzu." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1108： lose interest In the Eighth Layer of Chaos, Du Yu''s own realm also stepped into the pinnacle of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, not much worse than Zhan Kuang. In front of Du Yu, Zhan Kuang had nothing to be proud of. His face was full of shock and said: "How is this possible!" Du Yu flew up from the deck of the Kirin battleship, and flew to the front of the coalition army in such a fair manner. He didn''t even guess whether the coalition would act on him. He smiled and said: "Why, you will only bully those who are weaker than you? Seeing that the realm is almost the same, you lose the courage to do it?" Zhan Kuang was naturally not shocked by this. He was just astonished at Du Yu¡¯s advancement of strength. Before that, he was only the strength of an intermediate Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, but in a blink of an eye, his realm was directly raised to the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. The Rockets may not be so fast. "You suppressed the realm before?" Zhan Kuang said with a gloomy face, and it''s no wonder that he thought so. After all, Du Yu had calculated everything from the beginning. If he suppressed the realm, it would be OK. Du Yu chuckled and said, "Are you a bit too small, not everyone is talented, don''t talk nonsense, I now give you a fair chance to play, whether you accept it or not." Zhan Kuang''s face was very ugly. After sacrificing nearly 100 million people, he came to Du Yu. As a result, the opponent was a strong person of the same level. He had no advantage at all. This huge sense of gap made him depressed and wanted to vomit blood. The group of people behind him who had encouraged Zhan Kuang to fight Du Yu did not speak any more, looking at Du Yu in front of them, they were even ready to move. Now they no longer want Zhan Kuang to fight Du Yu. This kind of risk is too great, they don''t know what Du Yu''s strength is, whether Zhan Kuang is 100% sure of winning. Du Yu was right in front of them now, as long as Zhan Kuang gave an order, they would not hesitate to surround Du Yu. Zhan Kuang obviously hesitated, and Du Yu was not in a hurry. How Zhan Kuang absolutely did not change the final result, it was only related to the dignity of his last death. After a long battle between heaven and man, Zhan Kuang''s expression became cold and stern. He looked at Du Yu and said, "The worst thing you did is to walk out of the protection of your fleet alone. In your next life, you can remember today. Mistakes made." Du Yu smiled sarcastically, and Zhan Kuang gave up the opportunity to fight him fairly. After all, he could not abandon his own interests. People who gave up the dignity of the strong have lost the qualifications he valued. Looking at the surrounding army, Du Yu shook his head in disappointment: "I thought you would be a hero, but I didn''t expect it to be just a hero. I will not be merciful to a hero." After all, the Killing Spear appeared in his hand instantly, raising his hand was a fierce slap, and Zhan Kuang subconsciously greeted Du Yu''s blow, and the other strong coalition forces beside him also went around Du Yu. On Yu''s side, he attacked Du Yu. Obviously, he wanted to kill Du Yu at the moment when Zhan Kuang stopped Du Yu''s attack. A cold light flashed through Du Yu''s eyes, and the power in his hand increased a little. As soon as the war-crazed magic weapon and the sharp spear came into contact, he noticed something wrong. The power from the tip of the spear was far beyond his ability to contend. . A good Pinnacle Sixth-Rank Broadsword, instantly deformed and distorted into a distorted form, Zhan Kuang was violently taken out by this shot, fighting to make the injury heavier, Zhan Kuang shouted: "All Rewind, he is Hunyuan Tianzun!" However, his words were still a step late. After all, it took some time for everyone to react. When Zhan Kuang was knocked into the air, Du Yu''s attack had already surpassed them. Within at least a few kilometers of Du Yu''s body on Monday, everyone was split in half with a single shot, and there was no survivor to speak of. Those who were able to get close to Du Yu were all senior leaders in the alliance. They had planned to attack Du Yu long ago. Under this attack, apart from Zhan Kuang, none of the senior leaders in the entire alliance were spared except Zhan Kuang. . On the far away Kylin battleship, Bai Fan stared at the emptied piece of Du Yu''s side, and muttered: "I rely on, is the power of Hunyuan Tianzun so terrifying? This hasn''t really used all his strength yet!" Du Yu was not surprised by the damage he caused. In fact, he hadn''t used the strength of the Saint Hunyuan Heavenly Dao. It was just that the shotgun that was promoted to the seventh rank was too powerful. "Damn! Give it to me! Kill him!" Zhan Kuang roared with red eyes. Du Yu¡¯s blow shaved the entire God of War tribe, almost to the fault, how he can accept it, he doesn¡¯t care if Du Yu is Hunyuan Tianzun, he just wants Du Yu disappeared. However, not many people responded to his words at the moment. After Zhan Kuang said Hunyuan Tianzun, how could anyone dared to rush to die. The strongest war madness on their side was one level worse than the others, and was directly repelled by a single blow. This was obviously going to die, even if the war madness had great influence, it was impossible to order them to die. This made Zhan Kuang even more angry. He then pulled, grabbed a coalition soldier behind him, and threw it towards Du Yu fiercely, and roared: "Give it all to Lao Tzu, who dares not to Lao Tzu? Kill you guys now!" He was obviously already impatient, and the first group of people who rushed forward were still people of the God of War. Although the high level was dead, the army of the God of War still had good combat effectiveness. They formed a military formation and launched an assault on Du Yu. Their actions also successfully drove the coalition soldiers. Many people followed behind the God of War army and rushed towards Du Yu. Du Yu glanced at Zhan Kuang, and shook his head in disappointment. It was too uncomfortable. At this moment, if he was replaced by him, he would only choose to retreat temporarily, regardless of whether there is a big hatred or a great disparity in strength. Next, you shouldn¡¯t do it either. Because this would only lose the opportunity for revenge, Du Yu lost his interest in hands-on. He disappeared in an instant, and the movement of chaos brought him back to the deck of the Qilin battleship. "The next battle will be up to you." Du Yu let out a chair and sat down, and at the same time said to Guan Yu and the others. He didn''t want to end the battle with his own power. He just wanted to see if Zhan Kuang was qualified and let him take it personally to ruin him. Obviously, Zhan Kuang didn''t have this qualification now. Guan Yu and other generals could not wait long ago. Du Yu''s previous blow to the top of the coalition army was a big help. "Strike!" Guan Yu shouted loudly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1109： Hidden task After Guan Yu gave the order, the Qilin Army took action instantly. Before Du Yu killed tens of thousands of people with a single shot, watching them boiled with enthusiasm, now is the time for them to take action. However, before the army is formally dispatched, a round of routine bombing is indispensable. Faced with a coalition that far exceeds their number, even if the Kirin Army and the four clans are now much stronger, they still dare not take it lightly. Almost the four clans have a certain range of long-range attack methods, especially the Thunder Beast clan, which performed the most dazzlingly. Their firepower is almost not much worse than the firepower of the fleet at this moment. The patriarch of the Lei Beast clan who has obtained the inheritance is even more terrifying. Although the realm is only the lower-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, his firepower alone covers almost half of the coalition army. This wave of regular bombing caused the scalp of the coalition forces to be numb. Almost 30% of the people died and almost 40% of the seriously wounded. In other words, the two armies had not formally confronted each other, and the alliance had lost 70% of its combat effectiveness. "Kill!" Guan Yu gave an order, and then riding on his red rabbit horse war beast, he rushed out in the lead. Behind him are the Qilin Army and the four clans army, the most striking, even more than two hundred. A super mech. One year''s development, this level of super armor, they can also achieve mass production, although more than two hundred units are not particularly large, but you must know that these are all Hunyuan Tiandao saint level combat power. More than two hundred units are enough to make your scalp numb. Even in the previous alliance, all members add up to not have this number. Zhan Kuang was also obviously taken aback by the Qilin Army lineup. He did not expect that the Qilin Empire would be so perverted in just one year, which made him feel a sense of powerlessness in his heart. "These are a group of monsters... Does this unicorn empire also come from the highest plane!" Zhan Kuang said desperately. He squeezed the slightly deformed magic weapon in his hand, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes: "Today, I am dead, and you will suffer heavy losses!" After speaking, he was ready to rush out directly, but two equally powerful auras suddenly locked him, making him afraid to move easily. "Hey, your opponent is me, where do you want to go?" Tu Longlong appeared from nowhere, standing in front of Zhan Kuang at the moment, and said coldly. "You are also a Saint of the Pinnacle Hunyuan Heavenly Dao, how could it be possible!" Zhan Kuang said in astonishment. Tu Longlong knew that he was one of the strongest bloodlines of the Taotie clan back then, with the power of 70% bloodline, even he was quite jealous, who Zhi finally was sealed by the gluttonous own people. But he couldn''t understand how the junior Tu Longlong would break through to the same realm as him. This is not a breakthrough in the small realm. When Tu Longlong was in the position competition, he was at best comparable to the later Hunyuan Tiandao saint. That''s it. "Oh, you can break through, why can''t I break through?" Tu Longlong didn''t plan to answer Zhan Kuang''s doubts. She squeezed her fist and was ready to go up and do it. Zhan Kuang looked at this situation, knowing that he might not be able to return to the sky today. He flew up and was about to escape from here. However, he had just stepped out a few steps when a huge explosion suddenly occurred, and he would be unprepared. He directly blew back to the original place. Bai Fan, who also didn''t know when he appeared on the battlefield, blew his nails and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, you can''t run with me." Zhan Kuang''s face became ashen, and Bai Fan''s aura at the moment was obviously also the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. Undoubtedly, this **** had actually improved two realms. This really made him somewhat unpredictable, but at this moment he didn''t dare to run away at will, because he knew his escape route, and Bai Fan absolutely set countless traps. No matter how he escaped, he would eventually be bombed back. The previous explosion was Bai Fan''s warning to him that the power of the explosion, without the slightest deviation, just blew him up in place without injuring him. "Don''t deceive people too much, I''ll admit what happened today, and I will leave with someone now!" Zhan Kuang looked at Du Yu on the deck of the Qilin battleship in the distance and said. Du Yu didn''t even have the thought of giving him a look, but he said in a deep voice, "Such meaningless words will not be said any more. There is an old saying that when you want to kill someone, you must do your head well. The preparations put on the crotch, from the moment you step into this place today, you have decided your own destiny." There has never been any good thing that unilaterally takes advantage of in the world. If it does, it means that the other party is plotting something. What Du Yu is plotting is the fate of all of them. The army of the four clans, plus the Kirin army, is like a meat grinder at this moment, frantically strangling the lives of allied soldiers. Morale was already low, and coupled with the fall of high-level officials, they couldn''t even organize a decent counterattack, and they were even said to withstand the attack. The Kylin Empire''s army easily penetrated into the formation of the alliance army, and after a few back and forth, they were divided into several small groups. With a smaller number than the coalition forces, it literally formed an anti-encirclement, trapping the coalition forces and strangling them. This kind of battle is almost a classic, a perfect one to fight more with less. The situation of Zhan Kuang was also uncomfortable. Tu Taki Taki''s strength was no less than that of him. Coupled with the inheritance of the Hunyuan Tianzun level, Tu Taki Taki''s fighting style was not at the same level as Zhan Kuang. Adding to the fact that Bai Fan, who is still watching the show, his strength hasn''t even been shown. The one-sided battle of the coalition forces also interfered with his will, resulting in a flaw that was finally caught by Tu Longlong, swallowed directly into the swallowing space, and entered there, even if Zhan Kuang is the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun, he will definitely do it. Be refined. At the moment when Zhan Kuang died, Du Yu''s mind suddenly sounded the sound of Tiandao Zhinao''s promotion. "Ding, congratulations on successfully activating the hidden mission. The mission requirements are to collect all the real spirits of the domain. The mission rewards: 1. Enter the highest plane qualification (only one person enters); 2. Unlock the special permission of Tiandao Zhibra and start the chaos mission Rank prefecture-level tasks." Du Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that after Zhan Kuang died, he would be able to open a hidden mission, but what made him somewhat puzzled was that to enter the highest plane, he seemed to have qualification requirements. Even if the mission was completed, he could only pass by himself. Accustomed to having the Kylin Empire to deal with tedious affairs, and suddenly without the Kylin Empire, he really felt a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, the follow-up rewards are also good, and it can be regarded as a slight balance of his dissatisfaction. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1110： Half a year later Du Yu groaned and returned to the meeting room. At this moment, the battle was almost over. The remaining thing to clean up the battlefield is that ordinary soldiers can easily complete it, and Tu Takilong and other high-level officials also returned here. Zhuge Liang looked at Du Yu frowning, displeased, and asked with some doubts in his heart: "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you, we won the battle, are you still unhappy?" Du Yu sighed, looked at Zhuge Liang and said, "Yes, I received a hidden mission just now, and the mission requirements are not difficult. I only need to collect all the real spirits of the realm and reward me with the authority to go to the highest plane. The special authority of prefecture-level missions and Tiandao Zhinao." Zhuge Liang was confused when he heard: "Isn''t this a good thing, Your Majesty, why are you still unhappy?" Du Yu smiled bitterly and said, "It''s good, but I''m the only one who has the opportunity to go to the highest plane. Neither of you nor I can pass." A high-level person present suddenly took a breath, and Tu Takilong¡¯s eyes became sharper. Unlike other people¡¯s worries, she had a strong sense of crisis, and she had a premonition. When Du Yu meets again, I''m afraid it''s already unknown how long it has passed. The expression of calculation began to flash in her eyes, obviously she was planning something. Bai Fan beside her could see clearly, he glanced at Du Yu calmly, and then quietly concealed the secrets to avoid Du Yu will observe it before it happens. As the awakened Shirasawa, he easily learned what Tu Longlong had calculated. As a person dedicated to holding Du Yu''s thigh, he naturally didn''t mind doing something to deepen Du Yu''s impression of him. No one noticed the movements of these two people. At this moment, the high-levels of the Kylin Empire were silent in their thoughts. Guan Yu thought about it for a long time and said, "Your Majesty, if we stay in your chaotic space, we cannot be taken over. Huh?" Du Yu nodded and explained: "I asked the heavenly mind before. The highest plane is a little different from our environment. If you do not reach the approval, you will be rejected by the whole world. If you reach any energy, you will suffer all kinds of crises. Unless I can build a special summoning array over there to summon you all, then you can be accepted by the rules of the world over there." After hearing this, Guan Yu nodded: "Your Majesty, if this is the case, it shouldn''t be too difficult. The resources on our side should be able to meet the needs of this summoning formation." Du Yu was not so optimistic. He sighed and said, "This summoning formation is not so well arranged. The eyes of the formation alone need an energy core of the peak Hunyuan Tianzun level. Only in this way can we perform targeted summoning. Although the strength is good, it is at most comparable to the mid-level Hunyuan Tianzun, and there is still a long way to go from the peak." The Qilin army suddenly laughed at the top of the ranks, and Zhang Fei said quickly, "Come on, your sire, don¡¯t we understand your cultivation speed? After a few years at most, you will be at the peak of Hunyuan Tianzun. This is the point. We will wait for time!" Every time Du Yu made breakthroughs, they were extremely rapid. They had already adapted to Du Yu''s rapid growth. At this moment, Du Yu suddenly told them that there was still a long way to go from the peak Hunyuan Tianzun, and they obviously didn''t believe it. But Du Yu is not as optimistic as they thought, because the Eighth Heaven does not have a small level, and the resources needed are all terrifying. Even if he replaces all the current resources of the Kirin Empire with energy swallowing, I am afraid that he will not be able to fill the three. One part. You must know that the Kylin Empire possesses all the resources of the Baize clan, even if the high-level domains like the God of War add up, they are not as rich as the Baize domain. Du Yu is also a little helpless about the trust of his subordinates, but his growth rate is indeed very fast. After all, when he was in the world of reincarnation, Du Yu started from scratch and quickly improved to a very high level. Although the place he went this time was much more advanced, Du Yu didn''t think he would be delayed in his cultivation speed. He just had a headache and had to deal with a lot of trivial matters himself. He wouldn''t be the same as now. In addition to fighting the strongest opponent, someone would handle everything else properly. Even fighting the strongest would not use him. I have to say that laziness is an extremely terrible habit, even for a strong man like Du Yu still cannot avoid it. "Forget it, let''s take one step at a time, let''s complete this task first, Kong Ming, you post a message to let those domains turn in all their master seals. If they haven''t turned in within the specified time, they will ask for it!" Du Yu Ordered. Zhuge Liang stood up and said respectfully: "Yes! Your Majesty!" Soon, thanks to the current intelligence department of the Kirin Empire, in less than half an hour, all domains received the news of the defeat of the alliance, and at the same time received a letter from the Kirin Empire. Those domain masters are naturally miserable. They have been the landlord for so long, and suddenly a Kylin Empire wants to take away the domain master seal from them, and they are naturally unhappy. Although most of them were shocked by the prestige of the Kylin Empire at this moment and handed over the domain master seal, there was still some fluke mentality, thinking that their place was sufficiently biased, and the Kylin Empire would definitely not be able to find them. It''s just a pity that because of the task, Du Yu can clearly know that the true spirits of those domains have not returned yet, so those who think that the Kylin Empire will not notice them, their wishes are destined to fail. The agreed time was four months later. In the first three months, many domain owners rushed to the designated location and handed over the domain master stamps. Some of them were huddled in their own domains in a vain attempt. Muddle through. However, it was clear that their fate was extremely miserable. After missing the time to hand in, the Kylin Empire directly sent an army to ask for it. Those with a better attitude were just a fight, and those with a bad attitude were killed on the spot. In less than half a year, at least hundreds of domain masters died under the iron hoof of the Kylin Empire, and at this moment Du Yu finally gathered all the true spirits. And at the moment of completing the mission, Du Yu also successfully heard the figure of Tiandao Zhinao: "Congratulations, for successfully completing the hidden mission, you have obtained Tiandao Zhinao special permission, you are qualified to go to the highest plane, and you open the chaos mission list. Land-level mission." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1111： Calculated "What is the power of the special authority?" Du Yu opened the main interface of Tiandao Zhinao with some excitement. He did not immediately see what the qualifications for going to the highest plane were. Anyway, he only needs to know that he can go. Compared with that, Du Yu is more concerned about Tiandao Zhinao, he can grow to the present point, Tiandao Zhinao is indispensable. After the special permission, Tiandao Zhinao''s interface has many more options, and it can even perform internal time-space simulations, allowing Du Yu to enter the space created by Tiandao Zhinao and practice what he wants to understand. The time here is one to ten thousand with the outside world. The only pity is that it cannot absorb energy, and Du Yu''s advancement does not need to understand the state of mind, so it can only be used to penetrate martial arts and the like. Although the effect is not particularly great, it can be used in battle. Imagine that at the moment of battle, the consciousness is entered into this space through the heavenly brain, and the prediction of the opponent''s next battle path through the big prophecy is simply The existence of BUG level. In addition, there are also some functions that use Heaven''s Dao value to draw a lottery. Du Yu didn''t even take a closer look. His focus has been placed on the intelligence function and the mall function. Especially the intelligence function, Du Yu mainly sees things about the supreme plane, he now has too little knowledge about the supreme, or even almost nothing, which is very unfavorable to him. It¡¯s just a pity that the intelligence of the highest planes needs to be purchased with mixed yuan value, and the exchange ratio of mixed yuan value to heavenly path value is at a terrible level of trillion:1. With Du Yu¡¯s current wealth, there are only a few. Thousands of mixed yuan value only. Except for some common-sense intelligence, he can hardly afford anything here. "It''s a profiteer, it''s so expensive!" Du Yu groaned. He would naturally not buy common-sense things. He would rather go there and find someone to understand, instead of wasting the precious Hunyuan value on such things. Then Du Yu focused his attention on Tiandao Mall. In Tiandao Mall, there are more options for Hunyuan Mall. The things in it are precious materials that are only available on the highest planes. Du Yu sees it inside. There are fewer materials required for the summoning formation, but it is a pity that if you exchange one or two with Du Yu''s current financial resources, all the mixed value will be consumed. "I feel poor again, hey, there is a feeling of currency devaluation." Du Yu shook his head and said. It''s just that he is alone in his room now, and no one responds to his complaints. Du Yuqiang endured his sadness, closed the mall interface, and opened the chaos mission list. The top mission had been upgraded from the previous mysterious level to the earth level. Only Hunyuan Tianzun was able to complete the earth-level tasks, but it was a pity that they were all tasks of the highest plane, and he couldn''t do any of them now. Moreover, after he unified all domains, the only tasks on the Hunyuan task list were hunting and killing tasks and collection tasks, and all other tasks had disappeared. There is no other way. After all, every place now belongs to the territory of the Kylin Empire. Except for these two types of tasks, other tasks have been done almost in half a year. Just when Du Yu was ready to take a good look at the mission introduction and try to analyze the intelligence about the highest plane from it, he suddenly received an urgent call for help from Tu Longlong. Du Yu frowned immediately. Without delay for a moment, he hurried to the coordinates of the distress signal. At the same time, he began to use the big prediction technique to predict what happened to Tu Longlong. However, the secret of heaven was deceived by others, and his predictive ability did not exceed the number of people who covered the secret of heaven. In such a short period of time, it was impossible for him to crack the secret of heaven. This sudden change made Du Yu''s heart scream, and he had some bad premonitions in his heart. Since knowing the existence of Spirit Controlling Heavenly Sovereign, Du Yu knew that this place was not as safe as he had imagined, even if Tu Longlong''s strength was already in place. Reaching the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, but it is definitely not a big deal. When encountering Hunyuan Tianzun, she has no resistance at all. Thinking of this, Du Yu speeded up his journey, and the Chaos Movement did not consider the consumption of the display. Each movement almost spanned a distance of several domains, even faster than the teleportation array. It''s just that Tu Longlong is too far away from him. Du Yu has just arrived at the place where his accident happened after dozens of full Chaos shifts. The end of the signal is a weird tomb. The door of the tomb has been opened, and the breath of Tu Longlong has entered the door of the tomb. Obviously she has entered it. Before he can think about it, Du Yu broke into the door alone. . At this moment, his strength is comparable to that of the middle-rank Hunyuan Tianzun. Although he is not absolutely invincible here, it is definitely not a crypt that can be stopped. Du Yu didn''t care about the design of the tomb, or whether there were formations or traps, he flew directly along the breath of Tu Longlong, without the slightest intention of turning. Even if there was any attack, it was directly hit by his powerful body and shattered. In the end, he saw Tu Longlong in a huge tomb. She was lying on the platform where the coffin should have been placed at the moment. She didn''t know what was going on. Seeing him arrived, she didn''t respond. Du Yu didn''t have time to think about it, and he rushed over. Before he knew it, Tu Longlong became one of his very important people. Seeing Tu Longlong lying on his face where life and death was unknown, his heart almost stopped. Beating. "Tu Longlong!" Du Yu squatted beside Tu Longlong, holding her shoulders with some trembling hands, and straightening her back. Unexpectedly, Tu Longlong sat up directly and kissed him. A cool air flow followed Tu Longlong''s mouth and flowed into Du Yu''s body. Frightened, Du Yu pushed Tu Longlong away, stood up and said, "Tu Longlong, what the **** are you doing!" Du Yu was really annoyed. He hated to joke with his safety the most. Tu Longlong didn''t care about Du Yu''s anger at all. She smiled triumphantly: "If you don''t do this, how can I consume a lot of your power? How about, do you feel that your body is getting hot?" Du Yu''s face changed slightly, and it was really like what Tu Longlong said. His body became hot and he even started to have desires deep in his heart. It felt like an aphrodisiac! And this thing, his power can''t be suppressed at all. After he has not completely lost his reason, Du Yu said angrily: "I can tell you, don''t regret that you have provoke me!" Tu Takitaki smiled brightly: "What do you regret? There is no word regret in my Tu Takitaki dictionary!" Du Yu no longer restrained at this moment, and rushed to Tu Longlong... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1112： Tragic Bai Fan After some rain and clouds, Du Yu played with Tu Longlong''s hair lying in his arms, squinted his eyes and said: "The accomplice you are looking for is Bai Fan? This time you are clever?" Tu Longlong was confused when he heard it, and looked up at Du Yu: "What does it have to do with him? This is all planned by myself. I have to deal with this opponent for more than half a year! Fortunately, you can leave. It''s done before!" Speaking of this, she was still a little bit embarrassed. After being moisturized, there was a natural charm in her temperament, which made Du Yu''s heart stunned. After a light cough, he knocked on Tu Longlong¡¯s head and said, ¡°I thought you were smarter, but it seems that Bai Fan has helped you by himself. You don¡¯t know that I, who possesses big prophecy, will know you. What did you do? If Bai Fan didn''t help you cover up the secret, the moment you signaled to me, you would have failed." Tu Longlong''s eyes widened. She really didn''t think of this, so she nodded ignorantly and said: "Oh oh, I really thank him this time, and I will thank him after I go back!" Du Yu was a little speechless. He bit Tu Longlong¡¯s lip and gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You dare to ask him to thank you. After you go back, leave me a little bit away. It¡¯s easy to teach you badly, so I dare to calculate it on my head. , This time it seems I can''t spare him!" But Tu Longlong didn''t care, she still wondered with joy in her heart, whether to send the information to Bai Fan, let him hide away, this time she was able to go so smoothly, Bai Fan was indispensable. After all, Du Yu did not have a chance to send a message to Tu Longlong. After changing clothes for himself and Tu Longlong, he directly used Chaos Movement and returned to the Kirin battleship. At this moment, Bai Fan happened to be here. He was Zhuge Liang''s mount. , Naturally will not leave too far. He was directly hit by Du Yu. Seeing Du Yu who appeared in front of him fiercely, Bai Fan was stunned, then smiled and bowed his hands in salute: "Participate in Your Majesty, Your Majesty looks good today. I don''t know what good things happened. Up?" Du Yu sneered coldly: "Don''t you know how to do it, you can calculate what good things I have encountered." Bai Fan snorted in his heart, already guessing about three points. He calculated what happened to him later, but the secret was deceived, and he didn''t need to think about who did it. He looked at Du Yu who was smiling but not smiling in front of him. Bai Fan still pretended to be stupid: "Why does your Majesty want to deceive the secret? Is it possible that you don''t want me to know what will happen?" Du Yu patted Tu Longlong on the shoulder and said, "Go to the side and help me watch the door. Don''t let Zhuge Liang come in." Tu Takilong nodded obediently, and in a blink of an eye, for his lover, he threw aside the benefactor who had facilitated them and went to guard the door obediently. Bai Fan took a step backwards, the smile on his face was a little frozen: "Your Majesty, we have something to say, there is no need to do it!" Du Yu squeezed his fist and continued to walk into Bai Fan. With his strength at the moment, Bai Fan could not run away. Even if Bai Fan had great abilities, he would have nothing to face Du Yu at the Hunyuan Tianzun level. opportunity. What''s more, he doesn''t dare to hide at all. Du Yu is his immediate boss, if he hides him in the future, will he still be in the Kirin Empire? So a few hours later, Zhuge Liang, who came to Bai Ze, saw Bai Fan who was swollen all over, lying on a chair as if he was dead. Zhuge Liang asked with some horror: "What''s wrong with you, who can beat you like this in the Kirin battleship?" Bai Fan rolled his eyes weakly, hissed, and said: "It''s okay, this is the end of good intentions." Zhuge Liang looked suspicious, but when Bai Fan didn''t want to say it, he didn''t mean to ask. On the other hand, Du Yu felt much better after venting. He looked at Tu Longlong and said: "This time I leave and I don¡¯t know how long it will take to summon you over. You can be honest with me, don¡¯t give me everywhere. Make things happen, know if you don''t." Tu Longlong took out his ears, and said disdainfully: "Now that all domains belong to you, what else can be done." Du Yu frowned and said: "The previous matter of controlling the spirit Tianzun has proved that people of the highest plane can come to us. The strength of many of them, even I am not an opponent, just take the previous one. For the Spirit Controlling Tianzun, that is also the strength of the peak Hunyuan Tianzun. If he used his full strength at that time, we would be bombarded and killed in an instant." Du Yu is not alarmist. The strength of the peak Hunyuan Tianzun can indeed achieve that point. It is not a lot of effort to wipe out the so-called coalition forces with a slap, even now he can also do one step. If it hadn''t been for the power of Ling Ling Tianzun who was afraid of Yu Lingzong at that time, he definitely didn''t need to use Ten Thousand Beast Atlas to deal with them. Tu Takitaki nodded in dissatisfaction: "Well, then you quickly arrange the summoning formation, otherwise I am not sure if anything will be caused." She said threateningly, Du Yu was also a little helpless with such Tu Longlong. He stretched out his hand and took Tu Longlong into his arms, knowing that she was expressing reluctance, so he said softly: "Be obedient, I will do it as soon as possible. I will be the first to call you at that time." Tu Takitaki snorted with satisfaction. She was buried in Du Yu''s failure and didn''t speak. After she came out of the seal, she was actually helpless. After returning to Du Yu, Tu Takitaki was able to rely on it. . Du Yu is very, very important to her. Otherwise, with Tu Longlong¡¯s pride, she wouldn¡¯t have done what she had done before. She was just afraid that when Du Yu reached the highest plane, she would lose her and become Du. Yu woman''s opportunity. After Du Yu and Tu Longlong had spoken intimate remarks, they also turned the topic to the eligibility to go to the highest plane. Du Yu asked Tiandao Zhinao, but the answer surprised him for a long time and was speechless. Tu Longlong looked at Du Yu''s appearance and asked curiously: "What are the qualifications and why are you this expression." Only Du Yu alone could hear Tiandao Zhinao''s voice, so Tu Longlong did not hear the qualifications for entry. "You absolutely can''t imagine that the qualifications for entry into the highest plane are so abnormal. I have some expectations for the highest plane now." Du Yu sighed and said. Tu Longlong was a little anxious, and urged: "Then you are telling me, what the **** is it?" Du Yu took a deep breath and said: "If you want to enter the highest plane, you must collect all the true spirits of all domains and condense the strongest domain master seal, so that you can have the qualifications to enter." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1113： Enter the highest plane After hearing this request, Tu Longlong took a breath. This means that only the domain owner who has ruled all domains has the qualification to step into the highest plane. "Is the way in front of this supreme plane so terrible... It''s hard to imagine what kind of world it looks like over there." Tu Longlong said solemnly. Her vigilant appearance made Du Yu laugh: "What else can it be like? Don''t show the highest planes too much. At best, their level is only higher than ours. Even if the strength of Hunyuan Tianzun is placed there, it may not necessarily become the bottom layer." He has climbed step by step from the Three Kingdoms world, which is nothing more than mortals. For the highest planes, there is no such awe of Tu Taki Taki. Tu Taki Taki was born in the Kirin domain, and her starting point is directly a saint or even heaven. The saint naturally lacks those experiences that have grown up from below. "That''s what I said, but after you get there, you can''t slack off your practice. If you don''t stay by your side, I don''t worry about you." Tu Longlong said domineeringly, but this posture of nestling in Du Yu''s arms made her The momentum is much weaker. "Well, well, definitely not!" Du Yu shook his head helplessly and said. After Du Yu had a conversation with Tu Longlong, he summoned Zhuge Liang and all of them, and talked to them about the things that he would demand of the highest plane. Zhuge Liang didn''t say much, but solemnly said: "Your Majesty, I will definitely show you a powerful Kylin Empire when you call us." Du Yu patted Zhuge Liang on the shoulder: "I also don''t worry about handing over the Kylin Empire to you. If there are characters like Lingkong Tianzun in the later stage, you must remember not to conflict with them. The world has no restrictions on their actions. , It''s just a puppet who doesn''t know which force to put down." Zhuge nodded brightly: "Yes, Your Majesty, but under what circumstances will the puppet take action?" Du Yu wrinkled his head and thought about it. The last time the Controlling Heavenly Sovereign fought with the Yulingzong True God Hunyuan, the energy fluctuations definitely exceeded the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, so the judgment of the puppet is definitely not based on strength, then The only possibility is to look at people. After sorting it out, he said: "There may be that power against us. As long as someone in our place has the possibility of breaking through the Hunyuan Tianzun, the puppet will attack us. Of course, this is just my guess. I am not very clear about the situation either." Then he took out a jade pendant and said: "It contains three of my attacks. If the puppet is accidentally induced, these three attacks are definitely enough to destroy it, but it is best not to do this, because I am worried that it may be targeted at us. It''s Yulingzong." He is not enough to contend with Yu Lingzong now, let alone Chaos True God, even the pinnacle Hunyuan Tianzun, he may not be an opponent. With his current strength comparable to that of the mid-level Hunyuan Tianzun, although he looks pretty good, Du Yu estimates that he is only at the middle and lower level. Zhuge Liang didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He took out a storage item and handed it to Du Yu, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t know what the world is going on over there. I will put the best thing in the current treasury of the Kylin Empire. It¡¯s all sorted out, and you may need it at that time." There are some Six-Rank Divine Weapon that the Kirin Army does not use for the time being, as well as various precious materials, or gems that contain great energy. Such congratulations are basically hard currency, and they will not be exchanged. Depreciation of a place. Du Yu said with some dumbfounding: "You do it like this, it makes me feel like a mountain man entrusted to enter the city!" There was a dull atmosphere at first, because of Du Yu''s words, it suddenly became calmer. Therefore, the Qilin Empire seniors couldn''t help laughing. After all, it was their own majesty who went out to venture out to open up new maps. How could this make them feel better? They should have done this kind of thing in principle. But they know that this kind of thing Du Yu is the most suitable. After all, they do not have the strong strength of Du Yu, nor the strong talent of Du Yu. The summoning array is the energy crystallization of the Hunyuan Tianzun level of the battle eye. They don''t know yet. How many years will it take to collect. Du Yu arched his hands to the higher ranks of the Kylin Empire and said: "When I reach the highest plane, you will all cultivate me well. Don''t wait until I call you. You are still in your current realm. Then I can''t take it lightly. you guys!" A high-ranking member of the Kylin Empire and the patriarchs of the three tribes, kneeling on one knee at the same time, said firmly in unison: "We will live up to your majesty''s expectations!" "Hahaha, good!" Du Yu laughed loudly. He raised his hand and waved everyone up. "Come on, you guys, I''m not doing more delays, now I''m going over there." Du Yu said, his decision was not a temporary motive, he didn''t like procrastination, if it hadn''t been for Tu Longlong to delay his time. , I''m afraid he has reached the highest plane now. "Send your Majesty!" Zhuge Liang took the lead and said, and other senior executives followed suit. Only Tu Long walked to Du Yu''s side reluctantly, hugged him tightly, and whispered, "You must not forget me." After the hug, Tu Longlong did not delay too much, and directly pushed Du Yu away, her face was extremely cold, as if the person who said that before was not her. It¡¯s just that those slightly red eyes and full of dissatisfaction revealed her feelings. Du Yu couldn¡¯t help but laughed. He pulled Tu Takilong into his arms, and then put one on her neck. Necklace, said: "You have to be honest, don''t mess with me casually, if you are not obedient, this necklace will punish you!" Tu Longlong''s eyes widened suddenly, and he withdrew from Du Yu''s arms, reaching out and grabbing the necklace around her neck as if she was pulling it off, but she hesitated for a while, and finally gave up this plan. This arrogant appearance pleased Du Yu. He rubbed Tu Longlong''s head without explaining. This is the defensive magic weapon he bought from Tiandao Mall just before spending all his mixed value. The Seventh-Rank Pinnacle Magic Treasure Diamond Lock can withstand the full blow of the Pinnacle Hunyuan Tianzun, and after being attacked, it will instantly teleport the protected person out, which is a good life-saving thing. Tu Longlong''s character, after all, made Du Yu feel uneasy. Now Tu Longlong is also his own woman, Du Yu naturally does not want to see him meet unexpectedly. "Tian Dao Zhi Nao, I am going to the highest plane now." Du Yu consciously communicated with Tian Dao Zhi Nao. "Confirm the order again, do you want to go to the highest plane." Tiandao Zhinao''s voice sounded. Du Yu: "Confirm!" Tiandao Zhinao: "Now start to open the highest plane channel, please use the power of the domain master seal to protect yourself." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1114： Buy time for Du Yu In the sky above Du Yu''s head, a huge crack suddenly opened. On the other side of the crack, I don''t know where it leads, but the other side exudes a terrifying aura, even Du Yu feels a lot of pressure. He could feel the energy in the world opposite the crack, which was completely different from where he was now. There was a completely different world there. Du Yu took a deep breath, looked at the Qilin Army seniors behind him, and waved his hand. Then flew directly toward the crack, and the domain master seal, which had been promoted to Tier 5, burst out a completely different power from before, which was extremely similar to the world on the other side. This power is directly integrated into Du Yu''s body, and it seems that something has changed. The heavy feeling in the previous crack disappears, and it is replaced by a comfortable feeling like soaking in a hot spring. "Does this mean to enter qualifications?" Du Yu stopped at the crack and said with a glance at the strange powerful energy in his hand. He glanced at Tu Longlong and the others for the last time, and then he flew into the crack without hesitation, and after Du Yu left, the crack closed quickly. If it weren''t for some powerful force still remaining in the air, Before they are going to be surprised, it is an illusion. Zhuge Liang sighed and said: "Let''s go back, but you can''t let your majesty be disappointed." The other Qilin Army seniors also nodded and returned to their posts. The fleet that had originally gathered here also dispersed separately, looking for ways to improve. Only Tu Longlong and Bai Fan are still standing here, staring blankly at where Du Yu left. Tu Longlong glanced at Bai Fan beside him, and said in a mocking tone: "Why, you also miss Du Yu? Do you want to change your gender, and I will let Du Yu take you too?" Bai Fan hurriedly waved his hand and said: "Don''t don''t don''t, I''m not trying to **** your majesty, I have important things to do when I stay." Tu Takilong looked at him suspiciously, and asked, "What''s the matter of staying here?" Bai Fan solemnly said: "Very important things. I just predicted some bad pictures. If you don''t do anything, your Majesty''s life in the highest plane will be difficult." When talking about Du Yu, Tu Longlong also got serious: "What should I do?" She doesn''t care whether what Bai Fan said is true or what Bai Fan wants to do, but as long as it can help Du Yu, she will do it without hesitation. Bai Fan nodded: "With your help, I''ll be more certain. I will have you and I as the frontline for a while, and I want to reverse the atmosphere here." Although Tu Longlong didn''t know what it was for, he still agreed to Bai Fan''s plan. Bai Fan acted quickly. He quickly planted a deception formation around him. This is a very necessary method before changing his fate against the heavens. It can effectively reduce the power of the punishment. Otherwise, the strength of the two of them, heaven. Punishment will definitely leave them with nothing left. Although Bai Fan has used the formation technique for the first time, after all, he possesses the Baize inheritance of the Hunyuan Tianzun level. Although the arrangement process is not very proficient, it is at least perfect. After doing this, Bai Fan pointed to the location of the center of the deception formation, and said: "You can instill strength into the formation in a while. If you gather the strength of the two of us, you should not get hurt." Tu Longlong flew to the designated place and nodded in understanding. Bai Ze also relieved his heart. He directly transformed into the main body, a transparent stag that looked like a crystal. The huge antlers looked gleaming. After awakening, Bai Ze didn''t say anything else, this appearance was among the ancient beasts. It''s definitely one of the best. However, Bai Fan was naturally not showing off his own body. He raised his front hoofs high and stamped heavily in the void. A circle of crystal-like ripples suddenly rippled from where he fell, and then the surrounding atmosphere began to change rapidly. . Forcibly rewriting reality with his own prophetic ability, this is the horror of the Bai Ze clan. Under his rewriting, the changes that exist in the breath begin to change. At the same time, a huge dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, and the rolling thunder began to condense. This is the punishment of the world''s rules for those who change their lives against the sky. Tu Longlong didn''t need Bai Fan to remind him, and quickly activated the Deception Formation. A gray light curtain enveloped the two of them, and the speed of the increase of the Heaven''s Punishment in the sky actually slowed down. This is the function of the Deception Formation. It was originally possible to completely shield Heaven''s Punishment, but what they did was really against the Heavens, and the Deception Formation that they two had made was simply not enough to shield them. Now this is the best result. Bai Fan''s turning speed is very fast. In only half a minute, he can do what he wants to do the best. He turned into a human form directly, with a pale face, and flew towards Tu Longlong: "Activate the deception formation with all your strength, don''t leave your hands!" Tu Longlong didn''t understand what Bai Fan meant, but he still did. After she and Bai Fan worked with all their strength, the power of the formation was increased by at least three times, and even the heavenly punishment above his head disappeared. Of course, this doesn''t mean that Heavenly Punishment doesn''t exist, it''s just that they haven''t found the two of them. As long as their breath reappears, Heavenly Punishment will definitely arrive as scheduled. At this moment, Bai Fan became very nervous in the Deception Formation, his eyes fixed on a certain distance, as if something terrifying would come out over there. Tu Longlong also cast his gaze over, and after a few seconds, she felt a terrifying aura suddenly approaching, and the puppet that had previously fought with Du Yu appeared in the position where Du Yu had previously fought. "Hush!" Bai Fan made a quiet gesture, dispelling Tu Longlong''s doubts. Although puzzled in her heart, Tu Longlong still did not speak, and she turned her eyes to the puppet again. This was definitely the one Du Yu had fought before, because there was a clear gun mark on its helmet, which was left when Du Yu took off the helmet with a shot. The puppet stopped after reaching the place where Du Yu was before. A pair of glowing eyes scanned the surroundings, seeming to be analyzing something. After half a day, the two heard the puppet saying something to someone. : "The Ascender was found in the No. 1 test area, but no trace of the Ascender was found for the time being. Judging from the atmosphere of the scene, the opponent''s ascending coordinates are near Bande City." After the report was over, the puppet flew back along the original path. Tu Longlong with a horrified expression and Bai Fan with a sigh of relief were left. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1115： Glory city Tu Longlong said in surprise, "Is he the trouble you are talking about?" Relieved Bai Fan nodded: "Yes, according to the results of my prediction, the forces behind this puppet are not simple. Although I don''t know what their purpose is, if your Majesty collides with them, it will definitely be very difficult. Tricky." "What I rewritten before is the place where your Majesty is after entering the highest plane. Although I don''t know how far Bander City is from your Majesty, it is not that simple than they want to find your Majesty." Tu Longlong said in agreement: "With Du Yu''s IQ and talent, as long as he is given a certain amount of time, he can definitely gain a foothold easily." Bai Fan smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t praise your lover for now, we will be in big trouble next." He pointed to the tops of the two of them, and Tu Longlong looked over at the same time. I don¡¯t know when they were on top of their heads. The huge cloud of robbery had developed to an extremely terrifying level. They all looked scared. .... In an inconspicuous alley in Glory City, a person-sized crack suddenly appeared, and Du Yu fell directly from it. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and successfully landed on the ground. What made him a little surprised was that the impact he brought was only smashing out some cracks in the ground, and the radius of the fragmentation was even less than two meters. If this were changed to the original world, even Zhan Kuang''s hall would be crushed by him directly! This discovery made him cautious, which shows that this world is very powerful, and even his strength comparable to the mid-level Hunyuan Tianzun can not cause much damage. He looked around for a while, and the surrounding scenes made him stunned. If his realm hadn''t been there at the moment, he would have doubted whether he had come to the earth, which was no different from the alleys of the earth. "Is this the highest plane... the biggest fragment in the legendary Chaos World?" Du Yu''s mouth twitched, muttering. He tidyed up his outfit, turned out a set of casual clothes that are very common on the earth, and then walked out of the alley. The outside scene made the corners of his mouth twitch again, and it was true that he hadn''t experienced it. This highest plane is unique. Although the environment here is very close to the earth, what is going on the street? Qiongqi, Bifang, orcs...the races that disappeared in the legend can be found here. The people on the street are obviously accustomed to such scenes, and they don''t care about the groups of aliens around them. There are not too few people dressed up in Du Yu. In addition to Du Yu, there are also many humanoid races wearing such dresses. Apart from the different races, this place is basically no different from the earth. "My dear, the highest plane is really shocking." Du Yu sighed. He saw at least a few hundred Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints on the street. The Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints who could become the overlord on his side were really bad street existences. Du Yu was really at a loss for a while, he didn''t know what he should do. Fortunately, his psychological quality is very strong, so he quickly sorted out his thoughts, opened the chaos mission list, and planned to get information about the world by doing missions. After all, when he took over the mission, he was able to obtain some information related to the mission. The first thing Du Yu focused on was one of the prefecture-level missions, which did not seem to be difficult. It required ten victories in the Shura field and the mission reward was 500 points, which was a very good mission. "Ding, you have accepted the quest. Ten victories in the Shura field will be rewarded with 500 mixed yuan value. The task will be completed within ten days, and double mixed yuan value will be deducted for failure." This one made Du Yu take a deep breath. This restriction was obviously to prevent him from taking a lot of people tasks randomly in this way, but not completing them. Du Yu really had this plan before, but Now I can only dispel this idea. Soon the information about the Shura Field appeared in front of him, rolling in the form of a light curtain. "Sura Field, the hottest death battle mode in the City of Glory, launched by the City Lord of the City of Glory. The contestants will appear with code names. Only one of the two sides of the contest will die before the battle can end. Those who have won ten consecutive victories will gain a certain position in the city and will even be summoned by the Lord of the City of Glory." After reading this information, Du Yu took a deep breath. This information came in time, not only let him know where he is now, but also let him have a general understanding of how he should develop in the future. . "It seems that we are going to solve the ten-game winning streak of the Shura Field." Du Yu looked at a tall spire building in the distance. There was the Shura Field, the bloodiest place in the entire City of Glory. He didn''t care about the sarcasm in his eyes when the people around him heard what he was saying, and he strode towards the Xiuluo field. A young man in a hoodie who couldn¡¯t see his face also heard Du Yu¡¯s words. A hint of interest flashed in his eyes: ¡°It¡¯s kind of interesting. It¡¯s as simple as eating and drinking for ten consecutive victories. I I want to see what you are capable of." After all, he also followed Du Yu and walked towards the Shura Field. There was a loud voice in the huge Shura field. When Du Yu came, there was already a long queue at the door, which showed how hot it was. Of course these people are not here to participate. There are really not many people who dare to participate in such a **** competition. After all, there are competition rules here, but one person must die. They all came to see the champions who achieved ten consecutive victories in the previous session and challenge new opponents. There were very few people in the channel that signed up for the competition. Du Yu walked over directly, and two people were already signing up in front of him. The person in the front handed a piece of paper behind a red curtain. After waiting for a while, a dry arm stretched out: "One hundred essence." The person who signed up did not have any accidents, and quickly took out the cloth bag that had been prepared and handed it over. The withered arm took the cloth bag and handed out a bronze medal and said: "This is your code name. When you want to participate in the competition, you can register directly." The man hurriedly took the bronze medal, and then hurriedly walked into the Asura field. Du Yu frowned. What the **** is Jingyuan? The mission didn¡¯t even say that the registration required money! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1116： Kirin Du Yu hesitated to grab some essence, after all, he didn''t know what he brought, and it was worthless here. At present, the only way to get money is to grab it. But when he hesitated, the man standing in front of him stepped forward, unceremoniously exuding his own breath and said: "Old man, I want to register for the competition, so I will handle it soon." That person was the breath of a saint from the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao of the late stage, and his breath was still calm, obviously his foundation was well laid, and he wasn''t helped by it. It''s just that Du Yu couldn''t figure out why he dared to be so presumptuous. The backstage of this Shura Field was the City Lord of Glory. He still dare to make trouble here? Just in Du Yu''s accident, when someone came to clean up this person, the red curtain that had been hidden was suddenly pulled apart. A thin, dry old man sat in the back with a flattering face, and said with a smile: "My lord. Wait a minute, I''ll go through the formalities for you right away. I don''t know what title you need?" The man sneered and said: "Oh, I have long heard that the Shura field of Glory City bullies the soft and fears the hard. As long as it is slightly stronger, it will be like a waste. I see it today. Hahaha, I call it invincible! Du Yu clearly saw a trace of disdain in the old man''s eyes, but he quickly replaced it with flattery. He pleased and said: "No problem, Invincible Lord, this is your identity card. Please keep it." He handed over the made ID card, and the man chuckled and took it unceremoniously. When he turned his head and left, he gave Du Yu a cold snort of disdain. Du Yu didn''t care about this person''s offense at all, because he knew that this person might be unlucky because the identity card given by this old man was completely different from that of the previous person. Although Du Yu didn''t know what the consequences would be, he knew That person is definitely over. He stepped forward a few steps, the old man hadn''t pulled the red curtain up yet. Seeing Du Yu coming over, he simply didn''t pull it anymore. He still said with a flattering smile: "Is this adult also going to get an identity card?" Du Yu nodded: "But I don''t have the essence." The smile on the old man''s face remained unchanged, and he did not respond to Du Yu''s words, but respectfully said: "What is your code name, please?" "Just call it Qilin." Du Yu said after thinking about it. The old man smiled, then picked up a bronze medal and quickly started to operate it, his fingers moved quickly, and soon the Qilin appeared on the bronze medal the second time. After finishing the production, he handed over the bronze medal and said with a smile: "Master Qilin, please keep your identity card away." Du Yu glanced at the bronze medal in his hand. This one is the same as the previous person''s code name, invincible. He asked with some interest: "Is there any difference between your identity cards and why are they divided into two?" The old man''s face with a flattering smile stiffened, and his body actually exuded an aura no less than Hunyuan Tianzun. Who would have thought that the old man who was still laughing with him before was so terrifying in strength. He said a little abruptly: "Did you find it?" Du Yu was not moved by the old man''s aura, he was just a mere elementary Hunyuan Tianzun, and his strength was not as strong as the puppet he had encountered before, and Du Yu didn''t care about it. He waved his hand and said, "I have no ill intentions. You don''t have to aim at me like that. I just didn''t know, so I asked. He also wants to win ten consecutive victories here, but does not want to conflict with such a person who may be a high-level opponent. The old man glanced suspiciously at Du Yu, and after seeing the frankness in his eyes, he calmed his breath towards Du Yu and slowly said, "It''s no different. It just becomes stronger when you encounter an enemy." Du Yu suddenly understood that this is probably the price of not giving money, he said with a slight jaw: "Oh, I see, I can participate in the competition anytime, right?" The old man looked at Du Yu¡¯s eyes with a trace of inquiry, and the boy in front of him could not change his face under his coercion, which shows that his strength may not be much weaker than him. Such a person has never heard of him. The strong man suddenly participated in the Shura Field, which really made him feel a little puzzled. He originally wanted to go back and wait for the notice, and planned to wait until the incident was reported, and arrange the matter from above. Who knows that a sudden sound transmission made him instantly change his face. When Du Yu saw the old man opposite, his face suddenly became respectful, and he knew that someone was communicating with him. It was just that Hunyuan Tianzun''s level of sound transmission, he didn''t dare to eavesdrop. After all, if he had eavesdropped at this level, he would be easily spotted. The Battle of Heavenly Jade Emperor Jue at the Seventh Heaven Summit was already a bit insufficient. After the old man clicked his head respectfully, his attitude towards Du Yu suddenly changed. He said sincerely and respectfully: "If you are free, you can participate at any time. There will be a ten-game winning streak. , If you want to participate, we can arrange for you to compete with him right away." Du Yu didn''t know why his attitude changed, but it was in line with his heart. He knew that the strongest people participating in this Shura Field would not surpass the first-level Hunyuan Tianzun. He didn''t care who his opponent was. Anyway, I can''t beat him. "Yes, then I will trouble you." Du Yu clasped his fists. The old man hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Don''t dare, please come inside first, and someone will take you to prepare for the war zone when you go in. We will make arrangements right away!" Du Yu nodded and walked directly into the Asura Field. Sure enough, there was a maid standing at the entrance, waiting for him respectfully. Under the leadership of the maid, Du Yu went to his preparation box. After Du Yu left, the old man stared at the direction Du Yu was leaving, and said in a deep voice, "What is the relationship between this kid and the city lord, I can actually help the city lord to arrange it himself!" Thinking of what the city lord had just told him about the match list arranged for Qilin, he couldn''t help but tremble. Most of these people have ten-game winning streak. However, the city owner''s mind could not help him to figure it out. After shook his head, he closed the red curtain again, waiting for the next person who signed up to come. At this moment, Du Yu, who was sitting in the box and listening to the maid explaining the rules to him, could not have thought that he had been noticed by the City Lord of Glory. He looked at the maid and said, "In other words, as long as I can kill the opponent, no matter what means I can use, right?" The maid was stunned, and then said with a decent smile: "Yes, Master Qilin, duel does not restrict any rules, only one person needs to come out." "Okay, I understand." Du Yu said with a smile. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1117： Kylin Legend Countless spectators have been seated in the largest hall in the Shura Field. In the iron cage in the center, there was already a burly lion-headed man standing in it. The aura of the Saint Hunyuan Heavenly Dao at the pinnacle was extremely eye-catching, and his murderous moves made him difficult to provoke. "Lion King!" "Lion King!"... The audience screamed his code name frantically, and the entire Shura field cheered for him. The Lion King is one of the few ten-game winning streak holders in the Shura field. He has even strengthened to 14 consecutive victories. As long as he wins one game, he can enter the fifteenth consecutive victories and become the first echelon of the Shura field. . He held his hands high in enjoyment, and the cheers around him intoxicated him. He liked the feeling of being watched by the public. He also likes to torture and kill enemies in screams, and then exchange for **** means of greater cheers. "Today''s next deceased! Bring him up quickly! I can''t wait to taste his internal organs!" Lion King shouted. Sure enough, this **** sentence directly caused the audience to boil, and many people were already screaming crazily. People who come here to watch can find the most primitive desire and pleasure here. Blood can greatly stimulate their senses. Except for the Shura Field, fighting and killing are prohibited in the City of Glory, otherwise the security team in the city will take action. The only legal **** place. "Let¡¯s talk about the next victim and bring it up!" "Let him come up and die!" The audience shouted heartbreakingly. Here they don''t have to conceal their desires. Wearing masks, they will not be recognized at all, and no one will know their crazy side. In Du Yu''s box, a maid knocked on the door and asked: "Master Qilin, we have made arrangements. Are you ready?" Du Yu stood up, moved his wrists, opened the door and went out: "Let''s go." At this moment, he also put on a black and white mask to hide his face. No one knows his identity unless he is at the highest level of Shura Field. This is also an effective way to avenge the players for the family of the deceased. It happened once that a ten-game winning streak was retaliated by a family member of the opponent''s Hunyuan Tianzun, resulting in death. Although Du Yu is not afraid of who will retaliate, it is still very good for him to be able to save some things. When he walked to the entrance, the commentary of this battle just introduced his identity. "The Lion King¡¯s opponent has come out. Everyone must be wondering who the Lion King¡¯s opponent is! Now when the answer is revealed, his identity is... Uh, wait, the situation has changed. This time the Lion King¡¯s opponent Actually changed temporarily, he is a mysterious newcomer, code-named Qilin! Can he become the biggest dark horse this time!" Immediately after he said this, a boo sounded at the scene, and many viewers even cursed directly: "What kind of **** is this unicorn? What qualifications does he have to fight the lion king? This is not for the lion. Is there a chance for Wang''s fifteenth consecutive victory! Let''s protest!" "Yes, we protest, how can we insult the Lion King with such an opponent!" The scene fell into chaos for a while, no one was optimistic about Du Yu, and no one thought that the rookie Qilin would be a dark horse, qualified to defeat the lion king. After all, the lion king has been famous for a long time, and it is not a rookie such as Qilin that can It''s better. The Lion King didn''t have any opinion. Although he liked the cheers of the crowd, it didn''t mean that he didn''t want an easy 15-game winning streak, so he remained silent and did not speak. He even looked forward to it. Fifteen consecutive victories meant that he had a higher status, glory and wealth in the City of Glory. At this time, a terrifying aura suddenly came, and the pressure of Hunyuan Tianzun directly silenced everyone. At this time, a cold voice came from nowhere: "Watching the game quietly, this is the decision of the high-level." At this time, no one is daring to be dissatisfied, and the top leaders of the Shura field have spoken. How could they dare to have an opinion? After all, this world is not a democratic world, and only the strongest have the right to speak. Du Yu walked into the iron cage in this weird silence. He didn''t care about the contemptuous gaze around him or the provocative gaze facing the Lion King. He just stood there and waited for the start of the game to be announced. Du Yu¡¯s figure is quite tall in the human race, but compared with the Lion King, it is far worse. Du Yu is not yet the Lion King¡¯s lower abdomen. This huge height difference is subconsciously clear. Du Yu. Audience A said cautiously: "Is this guy okay? He won''t be killed by the Lion King in an instant." Audience B: "Who knows, it seems that it is undoubtedly tortured again, it''s really boring." Audience C: "Hey, I''m afraid this person is not enough for a lion king. The big bull orc was really cool last time, that bloody!" They were all talking about Du Yu''s method of death, but they didn''t know that from the moment Du Yu came on the court, the situation on the court had actually been settled. The commentator obviously doesn''t know how to explain the battle. He said dryly: "It seems that our unicorn players are very confident. They are not moved by the Lion King. Are they scared or silly? , Let us wait and see!" "The game begins to enter the final countdown, 3! 2! 1! Start!" Before the beginning words of the commentary had been dropped, the Lion King had already launched an attack. This was his effective method. He was caught off guard. Although there was a suspicion of a foul, it was only a suspicion after all, and there was no correct conclusion. As long as the rhythm falls into the hands of the Lion King, he will use his extremely rich combat experience to prevent the opponent from coming back. All the audience looked at Du Yu''s unmoved figure and sighed. They knew that the victory was already divided, and this unicorn could not even react in time. How could it be the opponent of the Lion King. Even the commentary was ready, and he was ready to announce the victory of the Lion King, but in the next moment, the situation took a turn for the worse. The lion king''s claw containing the terrifying power was actually easily held by the unicorn, and then the lion king''s body was directly shaken up and hit the ground severely, throwing the ground out of a huge pit. It''s actually a textbook-style sling, which completely pushes people to the limit! Everyone''s eyes widened, staring blankly at the lion king who was smashed to the ground, unable to recover for a long time. Du Yu gave them a chance to scream. He lifted his foot and directly smashed the head of the Lion King. To kill, he needed decisiveness. Du Yu was never hesitant. A simple and beautiful lore directly sent the Lion King to see the Hades. "I won." Du Yu said flatly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1118： Leaping adversary Du Yu''s final brutality did not arouse the audience''s plan. Instead, there were cheers like tides, and they all felt excited for this new dark horse. As for the Lion King who has died, no one will remember him anymore. This is the sadness of the Shura Field. Only the one that survives will be cheered by the audience, and the dead will not be remembered at all. The commentary of the game was reminded by his companions, and said in a daze: "Okay, the winner of this game is the sudden emergence of Qilin. Although he has just joined the Shura field, he easily defeated and will win 15 consecutive victories. The Lion King, what is his bottom line of strength, let us wait and see!" At this moment, the whole audience shouted the word "Kirin", and the roar of the sky almost overturned the roof of the Shura Field. Du Yu''s horrible power to kill the lion king in a flash conquered everyone''s hearts. In a box hidden in the dark at the Shura Field, the young man in a hoodie was sitting on a sofa with an interesting smile on his mouth: "It''s kind of interesting, it''s actually just relying on physical strength. It''s enough to kill disappointment in a flash. This physical body is at least the level of the Elementary Hunyuan Heavenly Sovereign. It''s kind of interesting. I don''t know what level the real power will be. He clapped his hands, and an old man walked out from the dark and said respectfully: "My Lord, what''s your order?" The youth pointed to Du Yu below and said: "Following his opponent, give him a stronger arrangement, start with the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun." The old man glanced at Du Yu below. He also saw in his eyes for the previous battle. To be honest, he was a good seed, but it was a pity that he somehow offended the City Lord, and he could only feel sorry for Du Yu in his heart. However, facing the command of the city lord, he did not dare not listen. The old man nodded and said, "Yes, lord city lord." A smile appeared on the youth''s face: "Tsk, I don''t know when the next time will be, I''m really looking forward to it." At this time, he heard a surprised voice in his ears: "What, our Kirin player has no choice to rest, he has to continue to challenge his opponent! God, few people have made such a choice for so many years. However, judging from the strength of the Qilin player, there is really no problem for him to do so! I will contact the senior management now to see who the Qilin player will challenge next!" A hint of surprise flashed in the young man''s eyes, and then he laughed happily. He said to the old man who had not retreated behind him: "Go, arrange a butcher for him as an opponent, he should be able to test a lot of his strength!" A hint of surprise flashed across the old man''s face: "Sir, the butcher is a player of the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun level. He will be arranged in the second game. Isn''t it too early?" The strength of this butcher, even among those who have won ten consecutive victories in the Asura Field, is among the best. He is one of the current holders of eighteen consecutive victories, and even the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun has defeated two. It is conceivable that his strength is not comparable to that of the previous Lion King. There was a trace of displeasure on the youth''s face: "If you let you go, you can go, I''ll have the final say. The old man didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and quickly stepped back to arrange this matter. After the old man left, the young man''s face returned to smile. "This is the first time I have met someone I can''t see through in so many years. It''s kind of interesting. I don''t know what the real strength is." The Young City Lord touched his chin and said meaningfully. In the eyes of his lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun, Du Yu is a peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, but he has a body at the level of Hunyuan Tianzun, which is very abnormal. He didn''t doubt the others, but when Du Yu suppressed his realm, he couldn''t see it. The commentator sitting in the commentary seat quickly received the manuscript passed on from above. After seeing the name on the list, even if he had a good psychological quality, he could not help but yelled out. The audience was attracted by his scream, and they all wanted to know what the commentator saw that would make them so surprised. After taking a few deep breaths and calming down my feelings, he said: "I suspect that I am still dreaming. I can''t believe the name I am looking at. You might as well guess the next challenger the Qilin player will face. Who will it be, this person''s name will definitely scare you!" His explanation whipped the audience''s appetites, and many people began to discuss with those around them. Audience A: "Could it be King Kong next? He is one of the few strongest saints of the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao. Even in the entire City of Glory, there are not many people who can match him." Audience B shook his head: "Do you think that such a title can scare us? The style of this commentary has always been pragmatic. Since he said that he would be scared, he must be a remarkable person. I guess he was The poisonous dragon known as the first person under Hunyuan Tianzun in the City of Glory!" Audience A suddenly agreed: "That''s what I said. Unsurprisingly, it should be him. I don''t know if Qilin can reverse the situation and defeat the poisonous dragon!" Audience B said excitedly: "I am very optimistic about Qilin. With his strength, I am afraid that he will not be inferior to Dulong. This time the tickets are really worth buying! I can actually enjoy such a wonderful game!" ... The audience has high expectations for the next big battle, and they all feel anticipation for Du Yu''s second straight victory. However, the commentary made them change their faces: "Well, I believe that the audience has their own guesses in their hearts at this moment, but I tell you that none of your guesses are correct. To be honest, I can''t believe it will be him. , This person is one of the strongest iron-blooded fighters in our Asura field, the butcher!" As soon as this word came out, the audience became a sensation, and no one could believe that this was true. As a rare Hunyuan Tianzun in the Asura Field, the Butcher had a terrible reputation in the Asura Field. The level was folded several times in his hands, which is enough to show that his strength is strong, definitely not relying on the luck of bullying the weak, but actually dealing with people with real skills. It''s just that Qilin is only in the second game at this moment. Is it too early to use the butcher as his opponent now? They couldn''t help wondering whether Qilin had offended the senior leaders of the Shura field, and that''s why it happened. Although Du Yu doesn''t know who this butcher is, but looking at the performance of the surrounding audience, I am afraid that the other person is not a good person, but he is not afraid. He just wants to quickly complete the ten-game winning streak and get in touch with the glory. City Lord, get more information about this world. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1119： Sensational Glory City Before the butcher was on the court, there was already a lot of discussion in the audience. The unicorn, which was originally believed to be a dark horse, was once again disapproved by everyone. After all, this time the opponent directly crossed the range and reached the level of Hunyuan Tianzun. This is simply not something Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints can compare. They don''t know why the senior leaders suddenly made this decision, but they know that the Qilin is going to die here today. No one is unfair to the unicorns, because the backstage of the Shura Field is not what they can compare to. They are just a group of audiences who conceal their identities, and they have no right to speak at all. But Du Yu, who was sympathized by everyone, did not feel at all. The cheers that the Lion King loved did not attract him at all. He had already got used to this feeling. Except for some onlookers who are not used to being treated as a circus monkey, Du Yu has no other feelings in his heart. He just stood quietly on the spot, waiting for the next opponent to enter the arena. The lion king''s body was still lying on his feet and no one cared about it. Here, the loser didn''t even have the qualifications to retrieve his own body. Either in the subsequent battle, he was beaten to pieces by the fighting Yubo, or he was to wait until the end of the battle, and unified by the staff of the Shura Field. Amidst the cheers of the commentary, the butcher slowly walked into the iron cage from the passage. This talent had just entered the field, and his strong murderous aura was like a blood mist. It is not unreasonable that he would be called a butcher. of. The Butcher was once a notorious murderer in the City of Glory. He once destroyed several families and caused a sensation in the City of Glory at that time. Even the surrounding cities have his wicked name. If it hadn''t been for his participation in the Shura competition, he had won ten consecutive victories and had been eluted for his previous crimes. Now he is afraid that the graves are several meters high. "Are you the one I am going to kill today? Tsk, it''s no surprise, but it''s just a Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint." The butcher twisted his head and said coldly, with a strong murderous aura that provoked Du Yu unscrupulously. Du Yu''s current strength is his current real state. He dare not hide himself in this world, but he still can only be looked down upon. He shook his head helplessly, and said, "Murderishness is not what you use. It doesn''t have any substantive effect except good-looking, and it''s really too weak." There is a legal system similar to that of the earth. Killing will be controlled. Killing a few thousand people can also be called a murderer, so Du Yu is afraid that he can be called a murderer. The butcher was amused by Du Yu''s words: "Oh? You mean to look down on me as murderous? Is it possible that you kill more people than me? Hahaha, what are you kidding me?" It has always been his pride that he has slaughtered thousands of people. Even those sensational murderers may not be as terrifying as him. At this moment, Du Yu said that, he was naturally not convinced. This **** murderous aura was only after slaughtering thousands of people. Possession has always been his medal. The corners of Du Yu''s mouth under his mask were slightly provoked. He is now trying to attract the attention of City Lord of Honor. Naturally, he doesn''t mind making some big movements. He slowly opened his arms and said: "Have you ever heard a word, Emperor Yi Millions of angry corpses!" After his voice fell, the butcher''s **** murderous aura surrounding him quickly retracted into the butcher''s body as if he had seen the most terrifying thing. At the moment, in the eyes of the butcher, Du Yu seemed to have become the emperor who controlled his life and death, and he was just a commoner. But after all, this was only the effect of murderous aura, and the butcher was a Hunyuan Tianzun level existence, and this illusion only affected him for an instant. The momentary absence made him feel unusually ashamed. His murderous aura could no longer be summoned. He said angrily: "Asshole, what kind of magic did you use to seal my murderous aura! Give me death!" Murderous spirit is his honor. Du Yu deprived him of his honor, which is even more uncomfortable than killing him. Regardless of the commentary before the start of the game, he rushed towards Du Yu. A huge fist with terrifying power was slammed at Du Yu''s head, and the sonic boom caused by the fist even caused many audiences to burst into pain in their ears. In the box, the young city lord looked at Du Yu''s eyes, and his interest became more intense: "The emperor''s wrath, the starting point of this mood is so big, but this killing intent... It seems that the identity of the Qilin player is not simple. ." As a late-level Hunyuan Tianzun, he could see more things than a butcher, and he could even see Du Yu''s artistic conception. Du Yu didn''t know that he had already attracted the attention of the City Lord of Glory. At this moment, facing the butcher''s angry blow, he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, this was also an opponent of the Elementary Hunyuan Tianzun level, although he could easily deal with it. But if you underestimate the enemy, you might get injured. As the butcher''s attack approached, Du Yu also moved. He folded his hands on his chest and steadily blocked the butcher''s fist. With the fierceness of this punch, the ring under Du Yu''s feet instantly burst into numerous cracks. One can imagine the overbearing power of the butcher''s punch. "It was actually blocked! The unicorn player actually blocked the butcher''s violent blow, can it be said that our unicorn player is also a hidden Hunyuan Tianzun!" The commentator exclaimed excitedly. He also rarely had the opportunity to see the battle at the level of Hunyuan Tianzun with his own eyes, let alone explain it, which also made his blood boil. Du Yu didn''t pay much attention to the exclamation of his surroundings. He didn''t intend to delay this battle for too long. It was easy to reveal his true strength. He needed to create a sense of mystery to increase his weight in the eyes of the city lord. He doesn''t want to be a thug of the city lord in the future, what he needs is the opportunity to sit on an equal footing. Chaos counterattacked the rapid energy storage, bringing all the power of the butcher''s strike into Du Yu''s arms. Afterwards, Du Yu gave a sharp shout, both arms exerted strength at the same time, and grabbed the butcher''s fist, making a perfect shoulder throw, and while the butcher was still shocking his strength, he slammed him to the ground. A huge pit was directly smashed out of the ring, and the huge body of the lion king who unfortunately wandered the gun was just under the butcher''s body and was directly smashed in two. The whole scene was extremely bloody, the arena was full of the blood of the lion king and the butcher, and the only one standing Du Yu, who was still as clean as ever, was standing next to the butcher''s head. At this moment, there was only the shout of Qilin, and everyone shouted this title desperately. Under such a voice, Du Yu raised his foot without hesitation, and smashed the butcher''s head severely. It was still a one-shot seckill, but the target was replaced by a butcher of the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun level. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1120： Ten consecutive victories "Victory...victory...the victor is a unicorn player, oh my god, where is he sacred? In the face of the butcher''s sneak attack, he can still react quickly and kill with one blow. I can''t imagine that there is still in the Shura field. Who will be his opponent!" The commentator said with a trembling voice. This is not fear, but excitement trembling. Du Yu shows that the reality is too bright, he even has no time to explain, the battle is over, he has presided over many death fights, but such a rapid two games, he still Really the first experience. Two opponents with completely different strengths are both a one-shot spike. Such strength really leaves too much suspense for people, making people want to explore the true face of this unicorn. In the secret box, even the young city lord''s eyes were a little shocked. Although he knew Du Yu was very strong, he didn''t expect to be so strong. The elementary Hunyuan Tianzun said that he would kill with a second, although it was because the butcher underestimated the enemy. But I have to say that even most of the middle-level Hunyuan Tianzun may not be able to achieve Du Yu''s level. "This unicorn is here to smash my field, right? How could it be possible for such a strength to come to participate in the Shura field?" He said with some doubts. The old man appeared behind him again and respectfully said: "City Lord, he chooses to continue to challenge, what should we do? Should we still arrange people in the same order as before?" The young city lord shook his head: "Forget it, I guess the strength of this unicorn is at least in the middle-level Hunyuan Tianzun. The people sent are just to die, but we keep the town, and we can''t just die like this." The old man lowered his head: "Then we reject his invitation to fight?" The Young City Lord stretched out, put his hands behind his head, leaned on the sofa and said, "Why do you refuse? Arrange some ordinary opponents to give him ten consecutive victories. I guess he came at me. , If that''s the case, then I will obey him and see what he wants to do." "Yes!" The old man bowed respectfully and retired, and then the commentator in the commentary booth received a notice this time to look for it, but this time the upper-level order made him a little bit confused again. The opponents arranged this time are fairly standard in strength. They are just a mere sage of the lower-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao, a name he has never heard before, but suddenly the butcher from the first-level Hunyuan Heavenly Sovereign has suddenly become a late-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao sage. It''s too big! However, the upper-level order is not something he can figure out. After clearing his throat, he said: "Let you wait a long time. Next, the long-awaited third opponent of Kirin, I have to say that this player has a very good title. He has a personality and is actually called Invincible. This is the first time I saw someone use the title of such a war mad in the Shura Field. I don¡¯t know what he will do well!" Hearing the introduction of the commentator, Du Yu''s expression also became a little weird. Isn''t it the man who used this title before him? I didn''t expect to meet him. I don''t know what kind of mood the person will feel when they see him, but Du Yu is also a little anticipating. The auditorium has also become a lot of boiling because of this title. They are all wondering what kind of big brothers who dare to use this title will be, and there are really not many people who dare to be so arrogant. They are a little hopeful, whether this invincible player will compete with Qilin. All the audience focused their eyes on the player''s entrance. The invincible guy walked in without a mask, and he felt good about himself and waved at the surrounding audience. Obviously thought that this highly anticipated treatment was because of shocking his strength. When the audience saw the confident aura of Invincible, they were all a little bewildered. One of the audience stared at Invincible, who was nowhere near the sage of the late Hunyuan Heavenly Dao, and pushed the shoulders of his friends next to him and asked: "I''m not mistaken, this The aura of the sage of the late Hunyuan Heavenly Dao is not as good as the Lion King. How can he be so confident when facing a unicorn?" That person was also confused, but in order to save face, he still pretended to be very understanding and said: "What do you know, don''t the unicorns also look at the saint of the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao? It''s not that the butcher was killed in a single blow, maybe Experts like them like to play this trick of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!" The man looked like he had been taught before: "Oh, it turned out to be like this, I understand! It seems that this battle is worth seeing, the unicorn is too strong, I want to cheer for this invincible player!" This idea of ??him is not the idea of ??a few people, almost everyone chanted the title of invincibility. Although the Qilin¡¯s spike is certainly exciting, they hope that someone can be evenly matched with the Qilin. The invincible player really thought that the audience was optimistic about him. He waved to the surrounding audience with a little excitement, and then provocatively provoked his chin at Du Yu: "How about it, when I came out, all the limelight was It''s Lao Tzu''s, do you still have to compare it? Just take it to death!" Du Yu felt a little speechless about this man¡¯s nerves. Is this man really blind? The butcher and the lion king¡¯s corpses are still lying on his feet, not cold enough, this man does not appear to be afraid, he I don''t know what to say. "I didn''t expect the arranged opponent to be weakened. Did the city lord have noticed me." Du Yu ignored Invincible, but whispered to himself. Invincible watched Du Yu''s mouth move, but didn''t hear exactly what he said, so he frowned and asked dissatisfied: "What did you just say." "In this case, I will end the battle as soon as possible." Du Yu said to himself again. At just this moment, the commentator also announced the start of the battle. Before the audience could react, there was another person lying next to the corpses of the butcher and the lion king, who was still a headless corpse. "I won." Du Yu said calmly, as if he had just killed a fly just now. In fact, Invincible''s strength is pretty good, but unfortunately he met Du Yu, so he didn''t have any chance. Otherwise, with his strength, if luck is good, it would be easy to mix ten consecutive victories. The audience is no longer able to complain about Du Yu''s killing speed. They even lose their cheering energy. Although the second kill is very cool, they always have the same trick. Except for the dead person, they all think it is. It''s being replayed. The same was true in the subsequent battles. Du Yu did not stop to challenge. The following players did not show up a Hunyuan Tianzun. The strongest was only the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. Du Yu quickly won ten consecutive victories and became The strongest ten-game winning streak in the Shura field. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1121： Meet by the lord All the audiences are numb at the moment, they have been exhausted by Du Yu''s spike show. Except for the first few visual shocks, the follow-up is just boring. As the commentary announced Du Yu''s tenth victory, Du Yu also remembered the voice of Tiandao Zhinao in his mind. "Ding! Congratulations for completing the ten-game winning streak in the Shura field. You have earned 500 mixed yuan." Du Yu''s original single-digit mixed yuan value finally broke through three digits, which made Du Yu also satisfied a lot, and he didn''t wait for him to see what he could exchange. At this time, an old voice sounded in the Asura Field: "Your Excellency Qilin, Lord City Lord wants to learn from you!" All the audience was boiled over, although after winning ten consecutive victories, there is a high probability of being summoned by the city lord, but this is too fast! It was only the first day that Qilin participated in the Shura Field, and he was summoned by the city lord. What a blessing! But no one is absolutely not qualified for Du Yu, after all, his strength is real, even the butcher can kill in seconds, it is not surprising that this strength is summoned by the city lord. If Du Yu hadn''t been summoned by the city lord, they would feel strange. As witnesses to this scene, they only felt extremely honored. After all, they had witnessed the rise of a legend with their own eyes. It was the first time that they had seen a ten-game winning streak in one day. The corners of the mouth under Du Yu''s mask also rose slightly, which finally achieved his goal, and things developed much smoother than him. He nodded to express his understanding, and then stepped over the ten headless corpses on the ground and walked out of the iron cage, leaving only the audience still immersed in the shock. In the waiting area, there is already an old man waiting there. Seeing Du Yu coming out, he politely bowed and said: "Hello, I am the steward of City Lord of Honor, please come with me, Lord Lord is already waiting for you ." Du Yu slightly chins his head, the butler''s strength is at least the mid-level Hunyuan Tianzun, and even stronger than him. This powerful person of the highest plane is really as many as a cow. A butler can be comparable to him. The housekeeper led the way, led Du Yu to the door of the secret box, knocked on the door and said, "My Lord, I have brought you here." A young voice came from inside the door: "Well, bring it in!" The housekeeper opened the door and brought Du Yu in. With this move, Du Yu had a general impression of the City Lord of Glory. Being able to make a mid-level Hunyuan Tianzun so respectful, either he has a powerful ability or a powerful force behind him. If he makes good use of it, he can easily use the power of the City Lord of Glory to quickly gain a foothold in the highest plane. . Du Yu''s heart is a slight turn, and he has already measured it. The box is not small, it is more than 30 square meters, and there are many things that are extraordinary just to look at. Even the Sixth-Rank God Soldier has several handles hung on the wall as decorations. A young man who looked like an ordinary earth **** sat on the sofa in the center of the room, smiled at him, pointed to the opposite position and said, "Fortunately meeting, Mr. Qilin." Du Yu didn''t be polite with him either. He sat down and said flatly, "Fortunately, Lord City Lord." The young city lord was not dissatisfied with Du Yu¡¯s actions, but rather looked at Du Yu a little bit with his insulting character. His face was even more smiling: "You don¡¯t need to call me the city lord, you can call my name Jiang Li. ! My favorite thing is to make friends with a strong man like you. I wonder if I have the qualifications to be friends with you?" Du Yu understands what Jiang Li, that is, the young city lord, is that the other party is exploring the bottom, but he is from the lower realm, and this Jiang Li is impossible to find out. He is not afraid of what Jiang Li will find, he said in a deep voice: " Du Yu, my name." Jiang Li smiled and nodded: "Oh~ So your name is Du Yu. I don¡¯t know if you suddenly came to my Glory City, what''s the matter? Couldn¡¯t it be here to smash my place? Your strength has already crushed me. Everyone in the Shura field." Du Yu took off his mask and said flatly: "I just came out of the retreat, and I don''t know anything about the outside world. I heard that as long as I can win ten consecutive victories from the Shura Field of Glory City, I will be received by the city lord, so I Just come to try your luck, there is no malice." What Du Yu said was a mixed truth. Jiang Li couldn¡¯t tell if Du Yu was lying, but he didn¡¯t have to know what Du Yu was going to do. The only thing he needed to be sure was whether Du Yu would be unfavorable to him, and What benefits he can get from Du Yu, he doesn''t care much about other things. "Oh? I don''t know what I can do for you." Jiang Li said with a serious face. Du Yu laughed instead: "I don''t have anything to remove at the moment, I just hope Brother Jiang can stay in for a period of time." Jiang Li rolled his eyes, and then said, "This is naturally okay. Brother Du Yu will be okay when you want to stay. This is not the other person to talk to. Let me meet at the City Lord''s Mansion first, and I will put it on a table. Banquet, let¡¯s talk slowly!" Du Yu did not refuse, he planned to get some information from Jiang Li, how could he refuse. At this moment, Tiandao Zhinao''s voice suddenly rang in his mind: "Ding! You have triggered a hidden mission to help Jiang Li graduate from the academy. The reward for completing the mission is 5W. May I accept it." Du Yu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect to be able to trigger the task like this now. It''s just that he was shocked by the value of this Hunyuan. How difficult is it for Jiang Li to graduate successfully? It actually gave a reward of 5W mixed value directly. You must know that the highest reward among the ground-level tasks is only 3w! And that was the reward for hunting the pinnacle Hunyuan Tianzun, Du Yu glanced at him calmly, and Jiang Li, who was leading the way next to him, could it be that this person was a scumbag? However, Du Yu would not let go of such a good opportunity, and he did not hesitate to choose to accept the task. With a soft sound of Tiandao Zhinao Ding, Du Yu also successfully accepted the task. Information about Yu Jiangli¡¯s graduation from the College was also shown in front of Du Yu. Du Yu followed Jiang Li and answered his questions while quickly scanning the information in front of him. After reading the information, Du Yu only felt that he was too happy too early. With the level of waste shown in Jiang Li''s information, I want him to graduate smoothly. This is more difficult than defeating a peak Hunyuan Tianzun. It''s even more difficult. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1122： Super God-level Xuezhu Jiangli According to the information, although Jiang Li has good talents, coupled with the meticulous training of the Jiang family, he has grown into a post-level Hunyuan Tianzun in less than tens of thousands of years. Such strength is in the Aoyun Nation where Du Yu currently lives. Definitely a genius. But his character is extremely independent, and he doesn''t have the slightest effort that a genius should have. If it is not for his own talent and family support, Du Yu doubts whether he can have his current state. Jiang Li''s performance in the academy was almost to the extreme. In his life in the school, apart from fighting and causing trouble, there was no other thing that had anything to do with learning. This world is different from the world Du Yu was in before. Although it is also the master of the fist, other skills can''t be lost at all. There is still a lot of knowledge to learn. For example, how to systematically be a qualified city lord, such courses are taught, but Jiang Li is simply a model of bad students on the earth, the reason why he now appears as a city lord in Glory City. It was completely because of the stigma in the school that had passed back to Jiang''s family, so Jiang Li was sent to Glory City to experience the difficulty of the city lord. When I saw this, Du Yu couldn''t help feeling a little bit. The way of education for the rich is self-willed. This is like losing a company directly to let him manage the company in order to let his son experience the difficulty of managing the company, and he doesn''t care whether the company will collapse because of this. And Jiang Li¡¯s performance is naturally conceivable, setting up a **** place like Shura Field directly in the city, although it has brought huge wealth to Glory Cheng, but the same thing if this matter is taken by Aoyun Country The senior management knows that there is definitely a turmoil. Killing in this world will be held accountable. Such a place where killing is allowed, even the Jiang family will have a headache. And this task requires him to help Jiang Li graduate smoothly. Jiang Li is still less than three years away from graduation. The conditions for graduation require not only the theoretical test scores, but also whether the Glory City managed by Jiang Li meets the standards. Du Yu just feels very tired at this moment. He doesn''t know how to talk to Jiang Li about these things. It is always difficult for him to say directly to Jiang Li, "Hello, Brother Jiang, do you need a tuition teacher?" In this way, he would definitely be beaten by Jiang Li without hesitation, Du Yu could be very sure. The City Lord¡¯s Mansion is not far from the Asura Field, even if the two are just walking around at ordinary speed, it took only ten minutes to reach the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. It''s just that this is not the old-fashioned kind, Du Yu''s impression of the city lord''s mansion, but a huge villa. It is as if Du Yu traveled to the home of a rich man on the earth, everything here is more in line with the style of the earth. Looking at Du Yu with a surprised look, Jiang Li was a little proud: "How about, Brother Du Yu, are you stunned by my mansion!" His look at the turtle made Du Yu a little speechless. His Kirin battleship was more shocking than this, and the shock was only because of the design style. He didn''t bother to pay attention to Jiang Li''s sigh, but it was also because he knew that Jiang Li would not care about these issues. Simple conversations gave Du Yu a general understanding of Jiang Li. Although this man has lived for tens of thousands of years, he also possesses great power, even stronger than him, but at best it is just the mentality of an ordinary twenty-something young man. At most, there are some cities and Du Yu. There is a big gap between such a fox-level character. As expected, Jiang Li didn''t care about Du Yu''s attitude. He walked directly into his villa, summoned his servants to prepare a banquet, and then took Du Yu to the reception room. He looked at Du Yu and said, "Brother Du Yu, what do you plan to do next?" After thinking a little bit, Du Yu said: "Let''s get to know the outside for a while, and when I have a general understanding, I am making plans." Of course he didn''t come up with the answer just now, just because he wanted to show his own thinking so as not to make Jiang Li suspicious. What he pretends now is a person who has just left the customs, knows nothing about the outside world, and behaves a little bit greener, making it easier for others to believe. Sure enough, Jiang Li had no doubts. He looked at Du Yu clearly and said, "Brother, I understand, you can stay here now, if you have anything unclear, just ask me, and I will help you answer whatever I know. of!" Du Yu smiled gratefully and said, "Then trouble Brother Jiang!" The two chatted about some things again, and Du Yu also had a general understanding of where he is currently through Jiang Li, and he also brought the topic to Jiang Li''s academic aspects. Sure enough, Jiang Li seemed to have opened the chatterbox, and dragged him to the bitter water: "You don''t know, that abnormal college, if you want me to learn this and that, I will have to learn more, they are still with my family. Say, now my family says, if I don¡¯t graduate, I¡¯ll be locked up until I reach the peak of Hunyuan Tianzun, saying that I¡¯m afraid that I will be ashamed when I go out. What a joke, my grandfather Jiang family, who dares to laugh at me! " It''s just that when he said this, his expression was obviously very bitter, and he was obviously very concerned about his inability to graduate. Du Yu knew that this was generally the psychology of scumbags. Although he didn''t want to work hard, he was very envious of good grades. Du Yu, who knew Jiang Li''s information, smiled and said straightforwardly: "Although I don''t know what is going on with graduation from this college, if Brother Jiang needs it, I can do it anytime." Jiang Li''s eyes lit up suddenly. He didn''t expect that Du Yu, whom he had just met, would be on the road like this. He immediately said as if he had found a friend, "Brother Du Yu, if you can help me, it would be best if you If I can graduate successfully, I will definitely repay you!" The words the elder Jiang family said were very heavy. From the information, Du Yu also roughly understood the Jiang family''s status in Aoyun Nation. Naturally, he would not doubt the weight of this promise, but even without Jiang Li''s promise, he would work hard to help Jiang Li graduate successfully for the task. He stood up and said, "Since Brother Jiang trusts me so much, then I am obliged to do so, but I hope Brother Jiang can cooperate with me smoothly in the future!" Jiang Li nodded vigorously: "Naturally, there is no problem. As long as I can graduate, it will not be a problem what Brother Du wants me to do. Don''t you know that my hair is almost white because of this graduation. In less than three years, I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m going to do." Du Yu was a little speechless, why didn''t he see the psychological burden of Jiang Li? There is still time to watch him play in the Shura field, which is not like what a person with academic headaches should have. At this moment, Jiang Li was a very good student in his eyes. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1123： Xiaoling wakes up "Well, since you have such a fighting spirit, I will teach you how to do it from tomorrow." Du Yu looked at Jiang Li and said seriously. Having been an emperor for so many years, even if Du Yu was throwing his hand at the shopkeeper, he still had the experience he should have. He said to Jiang Li, "Can you arrange a room for me now? I am a little tired after fighting for so long." Jiang Li was a little surprised: "Brother Du, didn''t you attend the banquet for a while?" Du Yu nodded: "Brother Jiang''s kindness was wasted, sorry, but now I really don''t have energy." Jiang Li had no choice but to shook his head and said, "Well, then I will have to wait until the next time I''m doing my best as a landlord, butler, go and arrange Brother Du''s room." The housekeeper who Du Yu led the way in the Shura Field before appeared silently in the hall. He bowed and said to Du Yu, "Please, Mr. Du Yu." Du Yu stood up, apologized to Jiang Li again, followed the housekeeper and walked out. It didn¡¯t take long for the butler to return to the hall alone. Jiang Li no longer had the previous enthusiasm on his face at this moment, but said in a playful manner: "What do you mean by Du Yu, is it really what he said? , Want to find a place to stay temporarily?" The steward showed a dignified face and said, "This Du Yu''s origin is very mysterious. He has never heard of a person like him before from Glory City. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he had just left the customs. I don¡¯t know what his purpose is to approach the young master. Before the young master had talked with him, he always consciously or unconsciously turned the topic to the academy..." Jiang Li stretched his waist and said, "I can see it too, so I decided to obey him. I want to see what tricks he can play." The steward said solemnly: "Master, please be careful anyway. I am worried that Du Yu was sent by the people from the Jiang family branch to test you. If it is exposed, your efforts for so many years will be in vain." Jiang Li glanced at him lazily, then shrugged his shoulders: "What are you afraid of? With my current strength and talent, even if the main line is declining, they will absolutely not dare to act rashly. They must be afraid of me stepping into chaos. The consequences of Yuan Zhenshen. "It''s the old slave who talks too much." The butler lowered his head and said. Jiang Li waved his hand to signal the housekeeper to retreat. After the housekeeper left, he looked up at the ceiling above his head in a daze, "Du Yu, I don''t know what surprises he will give me." On the other side, Du Yu, who entered the room, raised his hand to set a layer of restraint in the room, and then sat down cross-legged with the divine consciousness to invade the sea of ??knowledge and observe. In his sea of ??knowledge, the little spirit, who had been sleeping in the middle of promotion, finally had a reaction, otherwise Du Yu wouldn''t be so anxious to come back. Because Xiao Ling is now almost equivalent to his divine weapon, she is not restricted by the qualifications of the highest plane, she can appear in the highest plane upright. "Xiao Ling!" Du Yu whispered. After sleeping for so long, she finally finished refining Du Yu''s fast-raising magic weapon. If it weren''t for Du Yu''s imposing seal, the powerful aura. I''m afraid that the entire Glory City will be alarmed. Although the strength of the Elementary Hunyuan Tianzun is not very strong, it is definitely not a weak one. Even in the City of Glory, it will be very conspicuous, and what the little spirit leaked out was the spirit of a divine weapon, which might be thought of as a treasure born. "Hmm...hmm, how long have I been in a deep sleep?" Xiao Ling said with a little sleepy eyes, she stretched her waist greatly, and the strength at the moment has made her feel better. Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling''s cute appearance and couldn''t help but laughed. He jokingly said, "You have been asleep for tens of thousands of years." Xiao Ling rubbed his eyes and said angrily: "I hate it, can''t you just talk, really!" At this moment, she was formally awake. After waking up, she jumped out of Du Yu¡¯s sea of ??knowledge and curiously felt the world around her and asked, ¡°Where are we now? How do I feel that the world seems to have changed? ?" Du Yu nodded, stretched out his hand on the table beside him, pinched a finger print and said: "We have come to the highest plane. I thought you would be restricted too. It seems that you came here as my sage soldier. ." Xiao Ling looked at the fingerprints on the table, her eyes widened. She knows how strong Du Yu is. Just like this, at least 50% of the strength can be squeezed. Even a world can be easily crushed. Can''t pinch a table? The intensity of this world is beyond her imagination. She walked to the table and bends down curiously to study: "What kind of baby is this, it''s harder than a top 5 pinnacle warrior!" Du Yu shrugged helplessly: "No, this is probably just a more expensive ordinary table. The intensity of this world is far beyond my imagination. Now I can''t even move mountains and fill the sea." Suddenly changing from being a super-powerful at the fingertips of Destroying Heaven and Destroying Earth, to a weak chicken that is not easy to destroy a city, such a sense of gap is really uncomfortable. A golden light suddenly appeared in Xiao Ling''s eyes: "Yeah, that means that the ranks of the magic weapons in this world are very high. Then I can quickly advance! You have to work hard to collect some advanced magic weapons, my level is high. After that, the level of armor that can be brushed for you will be stronger." With Xiao Ling''s current ability, the level of the armor brushed out is at best only able to defend against the attacks of the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun level, but if the level of the gods she merges with is higher, the armor brushed out will be more abnormal. Du Yu sighed: "How can it be that simple to find the Seventh Rank Magic Weapon? I have not seen anyone use the Magic Weapon until now." It is reasonable to say that the previous death fights in the Shura Field did not restrict any rules, even if it was a magic weapon, it was not a violation of the rules, but he did not see any person using a magic weapon. Not to mention divine weapons, there are no ordinary weapons, they rely only on their own flesh. Xiao Ling was stunned, then looked at the table next to Du Yu, and asked suspiciously: "Do you think it is because the materials of this world are too hard, so there will be no low-level magic soldiers? Case. Du Yu didn''t think about this before. After Xiao Ling reminded him, he woke up. Even the ordinary ground in this world can only be destroyed by a Hunyuan Tianzun like him, so what about those ores! What level of power can it be refining, or mining! No wonder you can''t see other people using magic weapons, I''m afraid it is because the cost of creating a magic weapon is too great! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1124： Rectify the city Du Yu glanced at the low-level magic soldiers in Chaos Mall, and swallowed his saliva subconsciously. In the Chaos Mall, where the sixth-grade magic weapon is only a dozen points of mixed value, the price of those fifth-grade magic weapons is even more terrible, and a little mixed value can be exchanged for dozens of fifth-grade gods. Soldiers. Although letting those Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints use the Five-Rank Divine Weapon is indeed a bit awkward, it is much better than nothing. This is definitely a huge market... "Hey...it''s a pity." Du Yu sighed and shook his head. Xiao Ling looked at him incomprehensibly, and asked, "What''s a pity?" Du Yu said with a pity: "It''s a pity that you can''t sell the fifth-grade magic weapon, otherwise it will definitely be a very profitable business." A little mixed value can be exchanged for dozens of rank 5 magic weapons. When there are a large number of vacancies in the market and there is a large demand, these 5 rank magic weapons will definitely sell a terrifying number. A treasure that returns dozens or hundreds of points of mixed value is very possible. Xiao Ling frowned and said, "Why can''t you sell, and someone will care if you can''t sell?" Du Yu nodded: "Otherwise, if I do this, it will definitely attract the attention of the upper layers of Aoyun Nation. I don''t know if the opponent has a powerhouse at the level of True God Hunyuan. If it really caused such a powerhouse. Note, I basically don''t want to mix in Aoyun Country." What he said is so simple, Xiao Ling is not Tu Longlong, she is much smarter, and she quickly understood Du Yu''s meaning: "You mean they will stare at you? I understand... you want to say, They will want to know where the supply comes from." Du Yu nodded Xiao Ling''s head and said with a smile: "Smart, I can only wait until I can gain a foothold here. After considering this matter, the most indispensable thing in Chaos Mall is the magic weapon." "Then what are you going to do next? According to what you said before, help Jiang Li graduate?" Xiao Ling said. Du Yu nodded and shook his head: "Yes, nor is it." He stood up, walked to the window and said: "This Jiang Li is much more powerful than I thought. I thought he was an unlearned scumbag, but when his butler appeared, I found something was wrong. The other party, what the steward respects is not the forces behind Jiang Li, but him himself. This shows that he should be very capable. Otherwise, why should a mid-level Hunyuan Tianzun work so hard?" Although Jiang Li''s cover-up was very good, what he showed was the appearance of a dude, but his butler''s respect for him was a bit too much. If it was really because of the forces behind Jiang Li, his attitude would definitely not be the same as it is now, saying that one is one, and all the matters of arranging his residence would be handled personally. I am afraid that even Jiang Li would not have thought of the reason for his exposure, it would be such a small thing. "Then he asked you to help him, I''m afraid it is trying to test your mind? Then you still help him." Xiao Ling saw the key to the matter at a glance. Du Yu laughed: "Self-energy is to help, not for him, to save the essence for the mission, tsk tsk, 50,000 yuan value, it is enough to change a good 7-Rank magic weapon!" He turned around, held a strand of hair beside Xiao Ling''s cheeks behind his ears, and said, "Not only that, I also need his power to let me understand the world, let him temporarily serve as my backer, let me stay This world has a foothold." Xiao Ling didn''t care about what Du Yu said later, she was already deeply attracted by Du Yu''s first sentence, the good Seventh Rank Divine Weapon. She held Du Yu''s hand excitedly: "Then you can finish this task quickly, have you made a plan? If you don''t have it, hurry up, three years are not much time!" Du Yu was a little speechless. He pressed Xiao Ling into his arms and said with a wry smile: "You are smart and smart, so why are you such a foodie? I''m really afraid that you will be abducted by a high-level soldier in the future." Xiao Ling did not push Du Yu away, but cleverly leaned in his arms. The two hadn''t seen each other for so long, saying that it was impossible for her to not want Du Yu, but temporarily ignored because of the subsequent impact. Up to this moment, the longing suppressed in my heart could no longer be suppressed, Xiao Ling proactively kissed Du Yu... Early the next morning, Du Yu pushed open the door and walked out. Xiao Ling had already returned to his sea of ??consciousness, and suddenly there was another person. He had no way to explain to Jiang Li, so he could only feel wronged. Xiaoling for a while. But Xiao Ling didn''t have any dissatisfaction, after all, this was the place she was most familiar with, her exclusive place, staying here was like being one with Du Yu. When Du Yu walked to the living room, Yan Jiang was already sitting in the living room at the moment. If Du Yu read it right, he should be reading a newspaper or something, but he doesn¡¯t know what newspaper is worth reading for Jiang Li. What news is it. "Good morning, Brother Du! How was your rest last night?" Jiang Li saw Du Yu''s arrival, put down the newspaper in his hand, and said with a smile. Du Yu nodded politely: "Well, it''s not bad, thank you brother Jiang for remembering it." Jiang Li waved his hand and said, "Brother Du is out now. I have to rely on Brother Du for my graduation. I don''t know when we will start?" Du Yu came for this matter, and naturally said directly: "You can start now, but I really need Brother Jiang''s cooperation." He does not hope that this task will delay him too much time. Although three years of retreat is not enough for people of their level, Du Yu still has a lot to do and it is impossible to waste three years in vain. , On this task. Jiang Li''s eyes flashed, and then he stood up and smiled and said, "If this is the case, then I will go and learn how to manage a city with Brother Du! Speaking of which, the city lord of me is really a mess of management, nothing. understand." Du Yu smiled: "Brother Jiang said and laughed. I think the environment in this city is still very good, which shows that Brother Jiang''s management is not as bad as you said." This is just a polite remark. Du Yu doesn''t know if the environment of Glory City is good, but just as a **** place like Shura Field, placed in the most conspicuous part of the city, this is a big problem. Du Yu, who probably understands some of the world''s systems, knows clearly that if he kills people here, he will be judged. This is also the fact that others are afraid of the power of the Jiang family, no one dares to say anything, but if the Dongchuang incident happens, the first unlucky person is Jiang Li as the lord of the city. However, Du Yu is not in a hurry to attack Shura Field. After all, this is the main source of income for the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The action is so big, it is likely to cause Jiang Li''s dissatisfaction. Du Yu has not ensured that Jiang Li will definitely be able to graduate. Next, he still didn''t want to touch Nu Jiangli. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1125： Start from the management Du Yu is still very experienced in management. Although he rarely intervenes in this aspect, watching Zhuge Liang and the others report, he will naturally too. He brought Jiang Li to the meeting room, and asked Jiang Li to move all the materials about the city of Glory in recent years, and then plunged into the materials. Jiang Li sat down and watched Du Yu''s movements. Beside him, the butler stood with his hands respectfully, his head hung down like a statue. But in fact, he was quietly communicating with Jiang Li: "Master, the management in the city was arranged by the people who separated the family. This moved them. Will it attract the attention of that side?" Jiang Li sneered, and the sound transmission replied: "It''s okay. It''s okay to push all of them to Du Yu at that time. We are completely unaware. It just so happened that I had already seen that group of managements are not pleasing to my eyes. All opportunities are eliminated." "Young Master is brilliant!" The butler praised without hesitation. Jiang Li leaned back in his chair and stared at Du Yu quietly. He became more and more curious about this person. He was so proficient in such cumbersome things. If he hadn¡¯t found Du Yu¡¯s origins, he would have mistaken for Du Yu. Yu is the next heir trained by that top force in Aoyun Nation. Du Yu naturally knew Jiang Li''s gaze, and the other party didn''t show any signs of avoiding it. Although it made him a little uncomfortable, he didn''t pay attention to it and continued to do his own things. His goal was to remove all the cancers that were unfavorable to the development of Glory City. Although he didn''t know the conflicts before the Jiang Family, this would not hinder his judgment. The group of people who separated from the Jiang family had the plan to prevent Jiang Li from graduating. None of the people who arranged it were doing well. They were even sucking blood from Glory City. In order to exacerbate the decline of Glory City, Du Yu found that Glory City was able to persist until his arrival after reading the information. It was a miracle. This showed that Jiang Li was extraordinary. He glanced at Jiang Li calmly. It seemed that the information of this legendary scumbag was simply not true. What he did in the academy was probably to hide something. Du Yu flipped through the materials very fast, about half an hour, and glory city had been in a hundred years, so he went through all the materials. He wrote down a long list of names on the paper, and then handed it to Jiang Li and said, "Brother Jiang, if you can trust me, you will replace all these people." Jiang Li took the list from Du Yu, and after scanning the entire list at a glance, he was shocked, because all the names on the list were actually people who had been inserted, even some of the eyeliners they found recently. In this list. He wondered if Du Yu had already had this list, so there was such a list, but it wouldn''t hurt him, and Jiang Li would naturally not be so stupid to ask. Although he was horrified, he couldn''t see any change on his face: "Haha, I trust Brother Du 100%. Since Brother Du said that these people are not allowed to stay, then there must be Brother Du''s truth. Go, follow Du. Brother''s name on this list, let them clean up and get rid of it." "Yes!" The butler took the list and retired respectfully and quickly. This changed Du Yu''s eyes a bit. Jiang Li''s words were a bit interesting. It seemed that he was going to use his own hands to perform the operation. Although he didn''t know which great **** he would offend, Du Yu didn''t care now. He had a way to tie Jiang Li to him. If he were to be unlucky, Jiang Li would definitely not be able to escape. But now that he borrowed a hand from Jiang Li, it was time for him to ask for a favor. He smiled and said to Jiang Li: "After these people are vacant, the staff in Glory City will fall into the vacancy. So Brother Jiang must come forward to preside over the recruitment of talents this time. I want you to do something like this. It shouldn''t be difficult!" The corners of Jiang Li''s mouth twitched. He is now pretending to be a dude, who is ignorant and skillless. How could he volunteer to take care of this at this moment? Isn''t that telling others and Du Yu that he is not an incompetent person? Although he also wanted to intervene in this matter, the status quo was beyond his control. He had to accompany him with a smile and said, "Brother Du said and laughed. You are more experienced than me in this matter. Naturally, you are the best to handle this matter yourself. ." Jiang Li¡¯s deflation made Du Yu secretly refreshed. He went on to say: "But the selection of talents has always been handled by the city lord. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for me to be an outsider to intervene in this matter?" Hearing this, if Jiang Li didn''t know what Du Yu meant, then he would really live back. He can now be sure that Du Yu has seen through his hiding. But now that the purge plan has been implemented, it is impossible for him to lose Du Yu at this time. He can only gritted his teeth and said: "Who said Brother Du is an outsider? You are now the deputy city lord of Glory City. Equal status, I see who would dare to say something!" Jiang Li was suddenly so generous, and Du Yu was also a little surprised. Originally thought it was a small manager at most, so that he would get some convenience in the future, but Jiang Li directly gave him the position of deputy city lord. This is simply a step to the sky, but this matter is good for him, Du Yu is not so stupid to refuse. A real smile appeared on his face: "Then thank you brother Jiang for your trust, I will not let you down." As a talent reviewer, this group of people was simply pulled up by him with one hand. He may have passed it by saying that he is a confidant, but he is absolutely grateful to him. If he does things in Glory City in the future, it will be much more convenient. This is also true. Why does Jiang Li want to do this too? In the afternoon of the same day, the entire Glory City became a sensation. The guards of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion were suddenly dispatched without warning and broke into the homes of officials of the City of Glory. They directly controlled them and said that it was the Deputy City Lord Du Yu¡¯s office. The order issued. The officials looked dumbfounded. They hadn''t heard any news at all, but the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion couldn''t be faked. In this way, they were escorted back to the Jiang family home by the guards with their big and small crimes. Waiting for their destiny is destined to be abandoned by their masters and become victims of this game. Even the family division owners dare not admit these things that corrupt the family industry, otherwise all families will spurn them. This behavior of eating inside and out is the most despised behavior of all families. No matter what reaction the Jiang family might have, the second thing that caused a sensation in Glory City came again. Du Yu, the new deputy city lord, will choose suitable people from the people in the city to sit in those vacant positions. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1126： Strange selection system The people in Glory City are very strange to Du Yu, they don''t know who Du Yu is. However, this does not prevent people from admiring him. After all, the previous thunder methods, all clear is the tumor in the city, and the group of people who squeezed them the most daily. At this moment, all these people were driven away, which is simply a delightful thing. In addition, Du Yu has to select talents from ordinary civilians, which makes them even more grateful. After all, Du Yu''s approach can be said to have created a precedent for all cities. After all, there has never been a city selection management that will be selected among the civilians. Generally, these positions are people who belong to the big forces in the city. However, Du Yu did not actually plan to select many people from the civilians. He did this only to gain the hearts and minds of the people. Compared with those powerful talents, the civilians have many shortcomings. Short-sightedness is their fatal injury. . After all, the starting point is not high, what they can do is very limited, the most common people are to get some of the lowest positions. And the real high-level officials will be the officials who are already very talented, or the available talents of the big forces in the city. This is not only an opportunity for Du Yu to win over the big forces in the city, but also an opportunity to gain the favor of the original group of people. Jiang Li was supposed to do all this. After all, he was the real city lord, but Jiang Li had to hide himself after all, so Du Yu had to do it for him. Du Yu got up early the next morning. After yesterday''s publicity, at this moment, outside the city lord''s mansion, almost full of people trying their luck. When Du Yu walked to the door, there were already crowded heads of people outside, but there were dozens of positions, which could be assigned to civilians, and there were only less than ten of them, but they were enough. Tens of thousands of people. Of course, a large part of them just came to try their luck, to see if they were the lucky ones, Du Yu knew that there would be such a scene. He walked to the housekeeper and handed him a piece of paper and said: "Housekeeper, trouble you, pass on the content above. Anyone who fails to answer will be unqualified. I only need smart people who can answer. " He didn''t deliberately suppress his voice in these words. Those who came to try their luck were at least Hunyuan Saints, and they could hear Du Yu clearly. Du Yu''s words did not make them feel disgusted, they were just curious, what kind of problem was written on that piece of paper, and they wanted to see if they were the lucky one. The butler gave Du Yu a surprised look, but his young master said that he must fully cooperate with Du Yu''s actions, so he respectfully took the paper and said: "Vice-City Lord, please rest assured, I will pass it on now." After all, he got the piece of paper with the question written in Du Yu''s hands. He looked at the question on it, and then his face became a little weird. Is there such a question? Even he couldn''t guess the answer to this question. However, he still said: "Excuse me, can you use leaves to cover the sky, if you can make it out, those who make it will be eligible to be selected." This question caused an uproar in the audience. They were all baffled by this question, blocking the sky with leaves? Are there such big leaves in the world? Even Jiang Li, who was hiding from the side, secretly staring at this side, looked surprised. He groaned, touched his chin, and asked in confusion, "Is there such a leaf? Is it a test of a special secret technique? But it can be. The secret method of making the leaves cover the sky... I have never heard of it." Facing the question Du Yu asked, he couldn''t answer it, which made Jiang Li a little skeptical of life. Du Yu was not in a hurry that some of the people below couldn''t answer. It didn''t matter if they couldn''t answer. He would secretly mention a few people and bring them together. It is nothing more than raising a few wastes, anyway, it is not an important position, nor is he going to raise it. During the group of people''s thinking, there was no noisy situation. After all, the question is limited, they must be able to do it, so although those people guess whether there is any secret method to do it, but because they can''t do it, they dare not answer their own answers. About half an hour passed. Du Yu was a little surprised that no one in the audience came up to do it. The answer to this question shouldn''t be difficult! This made him hesitate to arrange a few people quietly. Just when he was about to act, there was a commotion in the crowd, and a few unremarkable civilians walked up. The strongest is the mid-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. The weakest is that only Hunyuan Saints, this kind of strength is placed in Glory City, it is really inconspicuous at all. Du Yu looked at a few people with interest and said, "Do you all have a way?" Several people faced Du Yu who was the deputy city lord and couldn''t help it in the slightest. Several people hurriedly said, "Yes, the deputy city lord!" Du Yu nodded: "Okay, show how you do it!" In fact, he really expected that one of these people would really make a leaf that would cover the sky. But he also knew that this was unrealistic. He didn''t know how big the world was, but he knew that even the pinnacle Hunyuan Tianzun could not do this. Several people took out a leaf one after another, and then changed the leaf to their eyes. The strongest person said: "Vice-City Lord, what I am covering is my sky. I wonder if this answer is correct? " A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth: "The answer is very good. You all passed. Register and wait for the next round of selection." His question is just a simple brain teaser. The positions these civilians are fighting for are all things that need to be done with their brains. What is needed is a sufficiently sensitive response. If nothing happens, these people will be one of the future officials of Glory City. When Jiang Li on the side heard this answer, his shock was completely revealed on his face. He was a little surprised and said, "This is also okay?" In fact, it wasn''t because Jiang Li had insufficient IQ, but his stereotyped thinking, which was too rigid. When Du Yu asked this question, his first reaction was how to do it with secret methods. Instead of thinking in other ways like ordinary people, the stronger people think, the more complicated things they think. They look at problems from a different perspective from ordinary people. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1127： End of selection When Du Yu announced that this first screening was over, everyone''s faces were stunned. This is just such a question, has it directly screened out tens of thousands of people? Even the few people who were accidentally promoted were all surprised. They just passed the level inexplicably? Many people directly yelled their dissatisfaction: "This is not fair. Why did we veto us with just such a question? We can be better than them!" "That is, why have we been screened out like this?" "We are asking for a chance! We are not satisfied with this result!" Seeing the tumultuous crowd, Jiang Li''s mouth rose slightly. If this is not handled properly, the popular support that Du Yu had gained before will be wasted. "In the face of this situation, what would you do, Du Yu." Jiang Li hugged his arms and looked like he was watching a play. He even sent a message to the housekeeper to tell him not to interfere and let the situation go on. Du Yu solved it by himself. Du Yu faced countless doubts, without the slightest panic on his face, as he still looked like a man in his chest. He looked at the excited crowd below, and said with a cold face: "I gave you the opportunity, but you did not cherish it. Since you have not grasped the opportunity that belongs to you, the opportunity does not belong to you." His explanation would not be satisfactory. Just when those people wanted to continue to make trouble, Du Yu continued: "But you didn¡¯t lose all your opportunities. If you say that these people who were elected, they did it during their tenure. What is wrong, you can report to me, if it is true, then I will remove him and reopen the election." Du Yu''s words made Jiang Li''s eyes widened. He really didn''t expect to have such a trick. It not only blocked the mouths of those people, but also found a group of supervisors for free to supervise those people seriously. Work! This is a good strategy that kills two birds with one stone. If it is turned into him, it is absolutely impossible to achieve Du Yu''s level. "Sure enough, a mountain is higher than a mountain... I am convinced!" He sighed. As expected, those people were not making trouble, saying they would have another chance, because they knew that Du Yu had explained it to them again. This was because of a good temper. If they didn''t know what was good or bad, they might not be polite. They looked jealously at the lucky ones, no matter who among them was elected in the future, they would definitely be watched by countless people, and they would wait for this person to make a mistake. This time, the selection of civilians didn''t even use a whole morning, at best, it was less than two hours. After that, Du Yu intensively started another batch of middle and high-level selections. This time the selection was so sloppy and different from the last time. For the talents sent by the big forces, Du Yu valued the true ability, and those officials who were once in their positions and were not removed, Du Yu saw what they did on the job. He knew what kind of person should be in what position. The previous information, coupled with Du Yu''s personal assessment on the spot, gave him a good idea of ??these people. He said to the group of people who were waiting for the result of his sentence: "Well, please go back first, and I will inform you of the result later." The selection of the rich and powerful is much better than the cruelty of the civilians. Their number itself is not large. Basically, they choose one of three. Although they are not selected, they are destined to blame Du Yu, but there will be at least three. One out of the people had a good impression of Du Yu, the deputy city lord. Jiang Li, who had been watching for a long time, couldn''t help but walked out of the side after everyone else had gone, and asked: "Brother Du, how do you deal with the relationship between these families next, one third? People who support you are still very unfavorable to you." Du Yu glanced at him and said meaningfully: "Glory City is your territory, and my deputy leader status is just to allow you to graduate successfully, so I don''t need to be so wary of me." This temptation is nothing more than to see if Du Yu has the idea of ??seizing power, but Du Yu himself doesn''t care about a small city of glory. This is just a pedal for him. Such a temptation is actually meaningless. Jiang Li was stunned because of Du Yu''s straightforwardness, but he was not embarrassed, and said with a smile: "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to target you, I just got used to it, and I can''t change it for a while!" Du Yu didn''t plan to do more in this regard. He took a deep breath and said: "After they return, you send someone to convey to them what I said to the civilians today, and let them do it. In this way, this group of people has the opportunity to supervise each other, and it is much more efficient than our own." After watching Du Yu for a long time, Jiang Li slowly said: "Heart-oriented, Brother Du, you are terrible, they are all played by you between applause!" The corner of Du Yu''s mouth raised: "Yeah, there are still many things you have to learn. Can a mere city lord and a mere Aoyun country satisfy your appetite?" This was the first time that he showed his ambitions in front of Jiang Li, and at the same time he was telling Jiang Li that his only wish was not in Aoyun Country, and there would be no conflict of interest with him. Regardless of whether Jiang Li believes it or not, he has brought these words. If Jiang Li is still uninterested, he will definitely not hesitate to make a move. Jiang Li''s smile became a little embarrassed. After a long time, he said, "Well, Brother Du''s ambition is really not comparable to that of someone like me. Even if I graduate from college, I need Brother Du to help. I already want Aoyun to match it abroad." Du Yu smiled and changed the topic: "Now that the middle and high-level people in the city are all changing blood, it must be their cleanest time. Now I have one more thing to do, and I hope to get your consent." Jiang Li''s expression became serious. If Du Yu needs to talk to him like this, he probably already knows what it is. He is not a stupid person. "Actually, if it had not been restricted before, I would not have made such a move. The purpose of creating such a Shura Field is to make up for the financial expenditure of Glory City. When those **** are there, I will even hand in the money. I can''t even take it out." Jiang Li explained to Du Yu. "If you can increase the financial income of Glory City, closing the Shura Field is a matter of one sentence!" He promised, patting his chest. If such a gray industry were not really incapable, he would never touch it. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1128： Who said to shut down? Du Yu laughed loudly: "Why should Shura Market be closed, such a money-making business, why should it be closed?" Jiang Li looked puzzled: "If it is not shut down, it will inevitably cause bad effects in the future. If it happens, the matter will be very serious." Du Yu smiled confidently and said, "No, it cannot be closed. Not only cannot it be closed, but the Shura Field must be opened to the entire Aoyun Nation, but it must be transferred from the surface to the underground, and you cannot let others know that this is your property." Jiang Li wondered: "Why, isn''t this crazy? If the Aoyun Kingdom royal family knows, the Jiang family won''t be able to keep me." Du Yu shook his head: "Such a good opportunity to win over the strong, don''t you know what you cherish? You can just modify the rules. Don''t hurt your life, just defeat it, so that you can win it. To criticize the strong, of course I will not help you with this matter. It is your own business. I will only be responsible for you until graduation." He was making plans for the future. After Jiang Li graduated, maybe he would have the opportunity to continue hiding tasks and let him help him get tasks like Aoyun Nation. He now needs a large amount of Hunyuan value to improve himself, and if he wants to fight the peak Hunyuan Tianzun, he also needs at least the strength of the Chaos Eighth Heaven Queen. And he had just stepped into the eighth heaven now, and there was still a long way to go to the later stage. Du Yu''s plan made Jiang Li a little skeptical, but if it succeeds, the temptation for him is indeed very great. "Okay, but how did you plan? Can you tell me." Jiang Li said with a deep breath. If this happens, he can definitely lead the Jiang family to the next step, but if it fails, The inability to fight means that he has some losses, and the Jiang family will not be involved. This matter is worth his bet! Du Yu leaned back in his chair and said with his arms folded: "First of all you need to separate the forces you are from. No matter what method you use, I will find a reasonable reason for them to disappear. This should not be necessary. May I teach you?" Jiang Li nodded in cooperation, which he was naturally able to do. For so many years, the secretive development of power without the separation of his family was enough to prove his ability. Du Yu went on to say: "Well, since you are sure of this point, then it is the second point, and the point that needs the most attention. Let your people have a good relationship with the local snakes in the city, and explain the benefits to them clearly, and promise. Divided into them, the bottom line is 70%." Jiang Li''s face suddenly showed surprise: "How can this be! If this is the case, do you know what the 70% benefit is?" Du Yu rolled his eyes and said contemptuously: "If you want money or be strong, you can weigh it yourself. I just tell you the plan. It''s your business whether or not to do it." Since Jiang Li had also revealed his hidden side at this moment, Du Yu naturally would not continue to pretend to be familiar. After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Li still said unwillingly: "Then 70% is too much, right...Can you reduce it?" Du Yu was too lazy to waste his tongue and said straightforwardly: "I said, I just tell you what the plan is to do, and how to implement it is your business. If you don''t follow what I said, I won''t be responsible for things that happen, and 70% benefit. If you can seal their mouths, you will never imagine the benefits to you." Jiang Li''s face became serious. After thinking for a while, he shook his head and gave up his thoughts. He is not Du Yu and can''t think of such a precise plan. If the plan really goes wrong, how can he make up for it? Do not know at all. He asked: "Let''s talk about the things in front of you first, how we are going to transfer the Shura Field to the underground, and the people in the city now have far more expectations for the Shura Field than you can imagine." It¡¯s not difficult for Du Yu to guess this. At that time, he had also seen the hotness of the Shura field. It was just a Lion King game, which was watched by hundreds of thousands of people. If it was replaced by someone who was more powerful, then The number will be even more terrifying. If it suddenly became known that the Shura Field was gone, then the entire city would probably be overwhelmed. Du Yu smiled smirkly at the corner of his mouth: "What are you afraid of? With the majesty of your city lord, you are also afraid that the unsophisticated people will not rebel. Just suppress them directly." Jiang Li smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Du, Brother Du, you really don''t tease me. If I dare to do this, the whole Glory City will be gone, so I don¡¯t even think about graduating. Just wait for the expulsion." Of course Du Yu didn''t let Jiang Li do this. Even if Jiang Li planned to do this, he would stop it, which greatly hindered Jiang Li''s status in the hearts of the people in the city. Who knows whether their graduation from school will verify the happiness index of the people in the city. This is likely to be one of the assessment criteria of the city lord. Du Yu will definitely spare no effort to eliminate all factors that may hinder Jiang Li''s smooth graduation for the value of 30,000 yuan. . It can be said that for the sake of mixed value, Du Yu pays more attention to the question of whether he can graduate than Jiang Li himself. Du Yu stopped teasing Jiangli, his face became serious: "Regarding the issue of the Shura Field, such a conspicuous landmark building is too wasteful to be used as a slaughterhouse. It is good to transform it directly into an auction house. The layout of the Shura Field is very suitable as an auction site. As for the Shura Field, it should be changed to other inconspicuous places. After all, it is an underground force. You must not put it on the surface, or even have a connection with you, otherwise. The first unlucky person in the East Window incident was you." Jiang Li nodded vigorously. He actually had such a plan a long time ago, but he really couldn''t find any good countermeasures. After all, he would definitely be restricted by many ways before he wanted to act. But now with Du Yu, everything is easy. After all, everything is under Du Yu''s orders. Even if there is any movement in the separation of the house, it will never be counted on his head. He only needs to protect Du Yu now. That''s right, this can be countless times easier than making yourself in danger. Du Yu actually knew that he might be in danger. After all, Jiang Li Tang, the elder of the Jiang family, was actually forced to be so forbearing. He could guess a general idea just by thinking about it with his knees. However, he was not very worried, because he learned from the wisdom of the heavens, but he learned that the Jiang family is not a powerhouse at the level of True God Hunyuan. The original true God Hunyuan, that is, the old patriarch of the main family¡¯s line, is already Passed away. As long as the Chaos True God level powerhouse does not make a move, there will definitely not be any powerhouse that can do nothing about him. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1129： Vigorously rectify After Du Yu explained everything to Jiang Li, he didn''t care about the progress of the matter anymore. After all, he is just an outsider here. As an outsider, if he commands other people''s subordinates uninterestingly, it will only arouse the other person''s resentment. Even if Du Yu really wants to make a move, he must have a reasonable reason. For example, when Jiang Li made a mistake in a certain link during the execution of the plan, and had to ask him to save the field, then he would not be abrupt when he made another move. According to Du Yu''s intention, the renovation plan began soon, and the closure of the Shura Field really made the residents of the city very dissatisfied, especially the players. However, Jiang Li directly pushed all of these things to Du Yu, the deputy city lord, and said that Du Yu handled everything alone, and he was not particularly affectionate. Therefore, there are also the strong players in the Shura field, and the things that come to the door happen. Looking at the row of gladiators exuding powerful aura standing outside the door, Du Yu''s forehead was violently blue. He was now shrinking in the room to watch all the information about the world in the city, and there was no time to spend with them. Jiang Li could explain things clearly by himself, but he had to let this group of people come to him, obviously because he didn''t want to make him feel better. Du Yu felt a little itchy with hatred, he planned to let Jiang Li steal the chicken from the counterattack. He took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said with a smile: "You guys don''t know what can I do?" In the face of the unwholesome aura around him, Du Yu also exuded his own powerful aura. Of course, it was not the realm aura of the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, but the vitality that threatened Hunyuan Tianzun. Sure enough, the expressions of the gladiators outside changed slightly, and even the few early-level Hunyuan Tianzun-level gladiators felt a fatal threat. Their attitude became a little more polite. The elementary Hunyuan Tianzun who took the lead, arched his hands and said, "That''s it, we don''t know why you suddenly cancelled the Shura Field, so our status..." He didn''t finish his words, but Du Yu understood what he meant. These people came out of the Asura field, because ten consecutive victories or even more consecutive victories gave them their current status and made others full of them. In awe. But if they disappeared from the Asura Field, their identity would be very embarrassing, and if they lost their exposure, they would definitely not be able to live better than they are now. "Hey, didn''t the city lord tell you? I thought he told you! I specifically proposed to let him stay in the Shura Field, considering the identity of your group, it is true that I also came out of the Shura Field. So the purpose of doing this is just to make the Shura Fair more exciting.¡± Du Yu said pretendingly in surprise. Then Du Yu¡¯s expression on his face turned into a sigh: ¡°Don¡¯t you think the current Shura Field is too small? Do you feel that you can¡¯t find your opponent anymore? I have the same idea, so I plan to do it now. Transfer the Shura field to the dark place and develop it to the whole country!" Du Yu''s plan caused everyone to take a breath. They really didn''t expect Du Yu''s handwriting to be so big. Development to the whole country, this was something they had never even dared to think about, even for a few beginner Hunyuan Tianzun. Regardless of their strength, they are among the top group of people in the Asura Field, but if they look at the entire Aoyun Nation, they will not be enough to look at them. "Vice-City Lord''s insight is really not something we vulgar people can compare. I''m sorry, but we offended." The head Hun Yuan Tianzun took the initiative to apologize to Du Yu. A slight smile passed over Du Yu''s mouth, and he said that he took all the credit for this time, and these people must be grateful to him at this moment. Then Jiang Li, who was struggling with this matter, couldn''t even get a piece of hair. If Jiang knew, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood. Du Yu waved his hand and said, "Well, you guys go back now, I still have things to do now, and I don''t have time to receive you." Those people didn''t care either. They were crude people. They only thought that Du Yu was busy with the expansion. These people hurriedly said, "Then we won''t bother adults! You get busy!" After that, they all walked back contentedly. If the Shura Field can be promoted across the country, then they will not just make a name for a Glory City, and maybe they will be famous in the entire Aoyun Nation. Who doesn''t want such an opportunity? They didn''t even think about the question of whether they would be able to fight when the number of people increased. Du Yu shook his head, closed the door, and placed another layer of restraint. At this time, Xiao Ling''s voice came from inside the house: "Are you just fooling them? After they go back, if they want to understand, will they come to you? ?" Du Yu walked into the back room, Xiao Ling was sitting where he was sitting before, looking at him with a Qiao smile. He walked over, picked up Xiao Ling, and then sat on the sofa by himself, putting Xiao Ling on his lap. After doing this, he lazily said: "They don''t understand, it''s not that they look down on their IQ, but this lie is basically true." He really didn''t lie, and what he told those people were all facts, but he was only proposing, but Jiang Li was the one who acted. Now even if Jiang Li told those people in person that he did this thing, those gladiators wouldn''t believe it, and this group of people was taken over by Du Yu. "Well, when you go out, I probably sorted out the prefecture-level tasks for you. You can and can do them easily." Xiaoling said, calling up a transparent virtual frame and said: "These tasks are all It can be completed in the City of Glory, and with your current position as the deputy city lord, it is very easy to complete. Basically, it is some collection tasks, which can get more than 20,000 points of mixed value, and then hunting tasks. This is a little bit. Trouble, the legal system of this world determines that you can''t kill in a fair manner, so it must be in the form of assassination." Du Yu nodded: "Well, the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun, with my current strength, it is not difficult to kill in seconds, but temporarily abandon the hunting mission in Glory City, choose a few nearby cities and move at a mixed speed. , Even if we pass, we won¡¯t have much time." Xiao Ling asked puzzledly: "Why, Glory City is at hand, and several hunting missions are in Glory City. That''s more than 50,000 yuan worth!" Du Yu rubbed her head: "Have you forgotten my purpose? Although you can get 50,000 yuan, but it will make the people of Glory City panic. It is not only Jiang Li''s headache, but also our own headaches. After all, if you don¡¯t give an explanation, you will lose a lot of strong people or forces in the city." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1130： Purcell City When he mentioned this, Xiao Ling understood that this is not a game after all, and the people here are not NPCs. When someone is assassinated, they will be afraid and panic. The death of many Elementary Hunyuan Tianzun was enough to make the forces in the city feel uneasy. The prosperity of a city is likely to be one of the assessment scores, and Du Yu can''t let this be affected. "Well, let me see if there is anything suitable around the city." Xiao Ling leaned on Du Yu''s chest and carefully searched for the hunting mission that Du Yu could accept. Soon she made a list again and said: "Well, if you are fast enough, in two months, you will be able to earn 120,000 mixed yuan value, a total of four cities. , The number of hunting missions is close to three digits~" Hearing this number, Du Yu couldn''t help taking a breath. There were nearly a hundred Hunyuan Heavenly Sovereigns. Compared with the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints in the previous alliance, there were more Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints. I just don¡¯t know if so many people died at once. It will arouse the attention of Aoyunguo''s senior officials. "It seems that you are really going to exhaust me!" Du Yu squeezed Xiao Ling''s smooth cheeks and said with a smile. Xiao Ling snorted, and said: "You hurry up to accumulate mixed value to increase your strength, and buy more high-level magic weapons, so that I can give you better ones. I can tell you, if you are in Get me a Seventh-Rank Offensive Weapon, and I can raise the Gunkiller to the Seventh-Rank Intermediate level, not just for battle armor!" Du Yu was a little surprised: "Are you advanced? Why didn''t you tell me about this ability before!" Xiao Ling said embarrassedly: "I forgot about it before. I just remembered that this ability seems to have been obtained after I merged the domain master seal. By the way, can your domain master seal be improved? I feel that if it can be improved by one level, I will activate higher abilities after I absorb it." Du Yu frowned: "I don''t know if it can be specific. Level 5 seems to be the limit of the domain master seal, but the true spirits of all domains have been absorbed by me, so the possibility of promotion should not be high. ." Xiao Ling nodded: "Oh, I understand, that''s a pity, I don''t know what effect your Zhen Guo Emperor will have after I merge with me, I still can''t get close to it." Speaking of the Zhen Guo Emperor''s seal, Xiao Ling''s good-looking brows suddenly wrinkled. This was the only divine soldier who made her helpless. Even the main seal of the domain and the spear of death, he can merge, but the seal of the Emperor of the Kingdom, she really has nothing to do. Although it does not prevent her from approaching, as long as the slightest idea of ??fusion is born, she will be Direct rejection. Du Yu looked at Xiao Ling''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "Even I can''t completely control the power of Zhen Guo Di Yin. How can you integrate so easily? If you integrate successfully, wouldn''t it be me? Have you mobilized the Supreme God Soldier at will?" Even the Seventh-Rank God Killer Spear is enough for Du Yu to easily contend with the middle-rank Hunyuan Tianzun. Then, as the Supreme God Soldier who is higher than the 9th-Rank, what kind of power will the Zhenguo Diyin have? I am afraid that if it is a blow, True God Hunyuan will be wiped out in an instant! "Forget it, don''t think about it, you should do the task as soon as possible, hurry up and accumulate the mixed value!" Xiao Ling urged. Du Yu said helplessly: "Well, wait for me to leave a clone here, otherwise Jiang Li might have guessed what happened recently." Jiang Li is also a wise man, Du Yu dare not underestimate his ability to judge. When the time when he hunts Hun Yuan Tianzun so aggressively is exposed, the entire Aoyun Nation will not even think of a place for him to live in. Fortunately, I learned a unique clone technique with Bai Fan before and created a space-time clone. The aura of this clone has the same strength as the main body. It needs to be controlled by the divine consciousness at all times, otherwise there will be no consciousness. With the supreme-level spiritual technique, Du Yu naturally has a way to separate the soul, and it is easy to control the remaining clone without revealing the flaws. After doing this, Du Yu didn''t alarm anyone, but took the little spirit directly and used Chaos Movement to appear hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from Glory City. This distance is very far away from Glory City. Du Yu was not worried that he would be discovered. After he came out, he flew with Xiaoling at high speed. Their first stop was in the city of Purcell in a corner. According to the intelligence in the City of Glory, City of Purcell had the same strength as City of Glory. The Lord of the City was only a lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun. The strongest in the city was also him. . Without being caught by the True God Hunyuan, Du Yu can safely complete the task boldly. With Du Yu''s speed, the chaos moved a few twists, and it had already arrived outside Purcell City. From the outside, it was not much different from Glory City, and it was still an earth-style building. It''s just that there is an identity check device at the gate of the city. As long as you pass through that gate, you can know the identity of the person entering. Naturally, it is impossible for Du Yu to pass through the door. His current status is the Vice City Lord of Glory City. If he appears as such, all his previous efforts will be in vain. Jiang Li is a fool, and he can guess what he is here. What happened has a lot to do with him. Du Yu glanced at Xiao Ling and asked, "Is there any hidden magic weapon in the city that can detect our direct intrusion?" Although Xiao Ling has now turned into his weapon box, her previous abilities are still there, and the induction magic weapon is still her strong point. After hearing the words, Xiao Ling closed her eyes slightly, and began to sense it carefully. There were very few magic weapons in the highest planes, so it was not difficult to find them, and she quickly searched for them. Xiao Ling shook his head and said, "No, there is no magic weapon for this in the city, we can go directly in!" Du Yu also felt relieved, and directly led Xiao Ling into Purcell City using Chaos Movement. No one knew that two people had mixed into Purcell City without going through the city gate inspection. In fact, such things are not uncommon. There are always people who can enter Purcell City by means. Few people care about this kind of things. As long as there is no major incident, the upper level will ignore it. Du Yu and Xiao Ling appeared directly in a small alley in the city. Since the divine consciousness was weakened a lot here, he did not expect that there were other people in the small alley. And it''s not just one person, but a group. A group of people of different races are beating something, through the gaps in the crowd, they seem to be individual. This was obviously a bullying, Du Yu didn''t want to care, he pulled Xiaoling up and was ready to leave. However, the group of gangsters did not intend to let him go. A gangster who was participating in the beating suddenly caught a glimpse of Du Yu and Xiao Ling. He suddenly screamed: "You two stop me! How did you appear here? of!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1131： Cheongluo Gang His words also stopped the other little gangsters. They also noticed the appearance of Du Yu and Xiao Ling, and many people whistled. Although the races are different, they are still very similar in terms of aesthetics. Except for two people who were left looking at the celebrity who fell on the ground, the others all approached Du Yu and Xiao Ling. A gangster who looked like a boss laughed and said, "Yo, little beauty, this alley has been blocked by our Qingluo Gang. You didn''t come in on purpose to find our brothers~" The other gangsters also booed: "Big brother, this little girl''s appearance is obviously from you, haha, it seems that big brother has a beautiful blessing today!" "Yeah, the face of this little girl, our first beauty in Purcell City is not so good-looking, right!" There were also some muddlers who kept talking dirty and unbearable things. They didn''t put Du Yu in their eyes at all, so they also missed the murderous intent flashing in Du Yu''s eyes. At this time, the human youth lying on the ground coughed twice and raised his head, and said with difficulty: "Don''t move them, they have nothing to do with me!" The **** standing beside him gave him a kick immediately and kicked him to the ground. A **** spit on his face even more disdainfully, and said disdainfully: "You fucking, you really look up to yourself, the person our boss looks after, when has something to do with you? Shameless!" This foot is not clear, the young man lies directly on the ground under this foot, panting and struggling in pain. However, his words attracted Du Yu''s gaze. He didn''t expect that the kid could not protect himself, and he dared to speak for him, which made him have a lot of affection for this young man. It used to be, and he was as helpful as this young man. It''s just that because of so many years of experience, he didn''t have that mood when he was here. "Hurry up, they are members of the Qingluo gang, you simply can''t afford to provoke them!" the young man said painfully. This is the second time Du Yu heard this name. He seemed to have some impression of the Qingluo Gang. He turned his head to look at Xiao Ling and asked, "Are some of the Qingluo Gang''s goals this time? " Xiao Ling nodded: "The three leaders of the Qingluo gang are all in this mission. According to intelligence, they are the underground forces fostered by the city lord of Purcell. Chores." Hearing Xiaoling''s report, the little boss''s expression suddenly changed: "Who are you! Why do you know the secret of my Qingluo Gang!" At this moment, he did not dare to look down upon the relationship between the man and the woman in front of him, the Qingluo gang and the city lord, in this city of Purcell, but no one knows about it, and the person who can know this is definitely not the one he can. Dealt with. Du Yu ignored him, but continued to ask: "Look at how they tracked down the suspect if someone died in the city." As he spoke, he had already placed a layer of restrictions around him. With his current strength comparable to the mid-level Hunyuan Tianzun, even the City Lord of Pur, if it hadn''t just passed by, he would definitely not be able to discover the situation here. Du Yu was obviously ready to kill people, that''s why he said it unscrupulously. Xiao Ling once again turned on her abilities and scanned the treasures in the city. After a few minutes, she said: "They seem to be tracing by humans. No tracking magic weapon has been found for the time being." Du Yu''s jaw slightly, since it is a human trace, it is easy to handle, as long as it does not leave the corpse, it will be fine. He squeezed his fist and walked over to the group of bullies. The strongest opponent was just a Saint Hunyuan Heavenly Dao. With such a strength, he didn''t bother to kill him on weekdays. But now Du Yu didn''t plan to let them go. If the little boss didn¡¯t know that he had mentioned the iron plate, then he had a long brain. He trembled back and said, "Don¡¯t come here. If something happens to me, help the lord, no, the lord will definitely not let you go. of!" A sneer appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth: "Oh? Really, the last thing you should do is to provoke my woman!" After all, he disappeared in front of the little boss, and the pain spread from his abdomen in a moment, and then his limbs, he screamed and fell to the ground, and the little brothers around him also did the same. . Du Yu abolished their cultivation in an instant, and all their limbs were severed. After the physical body broke through the chaotic eighth layer, Du Yu''s various abilities absolutely stepped into a brand new realm. "Kill me, kill me!" The little boss yelled in fear. He knew some torture methods, and they had done such things themselves in the past. Now he just wants to die with all his heart, otherwise, even if Du Yu let them go, he would definitely be abandoned by the Qingluo Gang in his current situation. With what he did in his daily life, he lost his strength and the protection of the Qingluo Gang. A few lives are not enough. "Want to die? How can it be so easy." Du Yu sneered. After the Hunyuan Saints, their vitality became extremely tenacious. Du Yu didn''t worry that they could succeed in suicide. After losing their power, their bodies still existed, and they couldn''t die by ordinary methods. Du Yu sent them all into the chaotic space. Although the area of ??the chaotic space at this moment has become very large, it is extremely desolate. Exile these people into it, allowing the chaotic space to continuously swallow the energy in their bodies and let them do it for a lifetime. A useless person is the greatest punishment for them. After doing this, Du Yu walked to the young man lying on the ground. Although his face became pale due to pain at the moment, the expression on his face was completely frozen. Because of Du Yu''s strength, he rushed to shock. Du Yu''s speed just now completely surpassed his imagination. "Are you okay?" Du Yu lowered his head and looked down. The young man in front of him reminded him of what he used to be, which made him subconsciously show a touch of kindness to this young man. The young man nodded in a daze, but then his face turned paler. He realized something and quickly backed away in a panic: "I haven''t seen anything. I will never say anything about today! Please! Believe me, I don¡¯t want to die yet, I still have a younger sister to take care of, don¡¯t kill me!" Because of fear, his words became a little incoherent. After all, he was the only one who saw this man kill now. If the person in front of him killed him, that would be the real unconsciousness. After all, there were no corpses left at the scene, and the same was true of battle traces. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1132： Wang Xiaoya "This is my house, uh...it''s a bit crude, don''t mind!" A dilapidated wooden door was pushed open, and the young man in the alley walked in. Behind him were Du Yu and Xiao Ling. Du Yu walked into the house and looked around. Although the house is a bit old, it is very tidy. Obviously, the people who live here love it very much. "Well, two adults, you can sit on the sofa first, and I''ll pour you some water!" the young man said awkwardly. Du Yu nodded: "Go." The young man hurried to the direction of the kitchen. After Xiao Ling had left for the young man, he approached Du Yu''s ear and said, "Du Yu, why did you suddenly want to come back with Wang Ming? I didn''t see what he was special about. Where." Wang Ming was the young man before. Du Yu''s eyes in the kitchen became a bit deep. He slowly said: "I just used big prophecy to look at Wang Ming''s future, and found that the fundamental I can''t see...so I am interested in him." Xiao Ling said in surprise: "You mean he is going to die soon?" It''s no wonder that she thinks this way, Wang Ming is not the mid-level Hunyuan Saint''s strength, although it is not bad, but here is the supreme place, Hunyuan Heavenly Dao Saints are like dogs, Hunyuan Saints are just the bottom. Du Yu shook his head: "I can''t predict his future at the moment. There are only two possibilities. One is that his future achievements surpass the current me, so I can''t predict, and the other is that someone helps him hide the secret. In other words, someone will help him conceal the secrets in the future, which will affect my prediction." To be able to stop Du Yu''s big prophecy at this moment, that person must at least be the strength of the pinnacle Hunyuan Tianzun, and he must have extremely high achievements in prophecy. Either way, it is enough to arouse Du Yu''s interest. Such people are talents. Even if the Kylin Empire is full of talents, Du Yu still doesn''t mind having more. "Oh, I see, you are planning to have a good relationship with him." Xiao Ling said suddenly. A smile appeared on Du Yu''s face: "Yes, whether he has this talent or he may meet such a strong person, it is enough for me to pay attention to it. The pinnacle Hunyuan Tianzun may even be the Hunyuan True God. The strong are rare wherever they are placed." When he finished saying this, Wang Ming also walked out of the kitchen, Du Yu also put aside the subject, looked at Wang Ming and said, "Didn''t you say that there is still a younger sister, why didn''t you see her?" Wang Ming said with some embarrassment: "My sister has better talents than me, so she is still studying in school. If she knows that you two are strong, she will definitely get crazy!" The powerhouse of Hunyuan Tianzun level is also very rare in Pur City, and ordinary people have no chance to come into contact with him. In the hearts of ordinary people, Hunyuan Tianzun is definitely an idol level existence. Du Yu smiled unceasingly, and then asked: "How could you have been targeted by the Qingluo gang before? Look at your appearance, there shouldn''t be anything worthy of their attention." Although what he said was straightforward, it was true, but Wang Ming, the Hunyuan Saint, didn''t look like he could attract the attention of the Qingluo Gang. But from what he saw in the small alley before, it was clear that Qingluo was looking for him. Wang Ming smiled bitterly and shook his head: "This thing is shameful. I am a brother, but I am always a burden to my sister. Because my sister refuses to join the Qingluo Gang, they always come to me. Trouble, try to make my sister surrender." "Oh? Is your sister gifted to attract the other''s attention?" Du Yu raised an eyebrow and asked. Speaking of his sister, Wang Ming¡¯s face suddenly showed pride: ¡°Of course, my sister¡¯s talent is well-known throughout the city of Purcell. In her school, she is worthy of the number one. people!" Du Yu and Xiao Ling glanced at each other, so it seemed that it was Wang Ming''s younger sister who affected perception. However, Du Yu didn''t deliberately turn the topic to his sister. After all, this would easily arouse Wang Ming''s suspicion, which would not be conducive to a good relationship with him in the future. Du Yu changed the starting point and asked: "Does your sister know nothing about you? You were harassed by people from the Qingluo Gang." Wang Ming grimaced and shook his head: "How can such a thing let my sister know that her promising future must not be ruined in the hands of the Qingluo Gang. There is no good person in the Qingluo Gang." "Your sister is very lucky to have an older brother like you." Du Yu said sincerely. Wang Ming is simply terrifying, but he is a good brother who cares about his sister. Such a person is very easy to contact, and it is not difficult to have a good relationship with him. "What kind of person is your sister?" Du Yu began to follow the topic and asked Wang Ming''s sister''s information. Obviously, sister-in-law Wang Ming is already immersed in his sister. He followed Du Yu¡¯s words and said: "My sister, she is a very good child, she looks good and has a good talent for cultivation and is very good to others. She is simply the perfect person!" "I''m telling you, my sister she used to..." Wang Ming took Du Yu and began to count to Du Yu what his sister had done. I didn''t even notice that I had leaked a lot of information about my sister. This was also because I subconsciously chose to trust Du Yu. In this way, Du Yu learned a lot about his sister from Wang Ming. Although it may not be completely correct, it still gave him an impression of Wang Ming''s sister. No matter what her true character is, Du Yu can be sure that she is definitely a smart girl, and she is definitely not so foolish as Wang Ming. The three were talking, and one afternoon passed. The sky became dim, and the door lock suddenly heard the sound of opening, causing the three people in the conversation to turn their heads and stare in the direction of the door. A beautiful girl appeared at the door. The moment he saw Du Yu and Xiao Ling, Du Yu did not miss the cold light flashing between her eyebrows. But it was only for a moment. The next moment she put on a smile on her face, and said to Wang Ming, "Brother, are these two your friends? Why have you never mentioned it before?" Wang Ming quickly stood up, walked to his sister, took her hand, and walked to Du Yu and said, "Two adults, this is my sister Wang Xiaoya, Xiaoya, these two are both of the Hunyuan Tianzun level. Super strong, you have to be polite!" After hearing the word Hunyuan Tianzun, Wang Xiaoya''s heart suddenly jumped, and her eyes looked at Du Yu became wary: "I have added two adults. I wonder if the two adults are looking for our brothers and sisters. What''s the matter? " Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1133： Hidden Mission-Anzi Double Star Du Yu smiled and said, "Don''t be so wary of me. I have no malice against you. You don''t need to hold the alarm. If I really want to do it, you can''t run away with my means." Wang Xiaoya''s face suddenly became ugly, but she also knew that Du Yu was telling the truth, but that was Hunyuan Tianzun, and she was not able to do anything for the Hunyuan Tiandao saint. She simply threw the warning device pinched in the palm of her hand onto the coffee table, pulled her brother to sit down on the sofa, and asked, "Okay, can I know your purpose, this ¡®sir¡¯?" She deliberately increased her tone of the word adult, apparently swearing that she would not be slow. Du Yu smiled and said, "Miss Wang Xiaoya, you should also be proficient in prophecy?" When he asked this sentence, Wang Xiaoya''s pupils obviously contracted, but she quickly recovered as usual, and said flatly: "My lord, are you talking about laughing, how could I have that kind of ability, it''s not What a civilian like us can have." Du Yu squinted his eyes and smiled and said, "Don''t rush to deny it. I also have the ability to predict." In fact, at the moment he saw Wang Xiaoya, he had already determined that Wang Xiaoya was the one who would hide the secret of heaven in the future. Although Wang Xiaoya''s aura was still very immature at the moment, it was exactly the same as the one that covered the secret of Wang''s tomorrow. When Wang Xiaoya''s face changed color, she knew that Du Yu had definitely confirmed her identity, but now she was absolutely impossible to be Du Yu''s opponent, and the difference in strength between the two sides was really too great. "What do you want?" Wang Xiaoya said with a gloomy expression. Wang Ming on the side looked at the two people who were facing each other suddenly, and suddenly panicked. He had seen Du Yu''s strength. Qingluo''s group of people was solved in an instant. Even if he had confidence in his sister no matter how confident he was. I don''t think she will be Du Yu''s opponent. However, after Du Yu gave him a calm look, Wang Ming''s heart suddenly became quiet. Although it was only the first meeting, he could feel that Du Yu was a trustworthy person. Du Yu waved his hand and said, "What is my purpose? I said I am interested in your talent, what do you say." This is an existence that is destined to step into the True God Hunyuan in the future, and Du Yu does not want to miss such a talent. Wang Xiaoya sneered and said, "Then what can you give me? Tell me about your capital." She knows that her talent is extremely top-notch even in the entire Aoyun Nation. If she speaks, any force in the Aoyun Nation will open the door to her. But she doesn''t like the life under the fence, so she will stay in Purcell. Du Yu opened his hand frankly and threw an apple to Wang Xiaoya and said, "I have nothing now, so would you like to follow me?" Wang Xiaoya looked at the apple in her hand in shock, her eyes full of disbelief. As a fortuneteller, she naturally knew the origin of this apple. Normally, this apple shouldn''t exist, because it has no history of growth and security appeared suddenly out of thin air. This is completely the highest state of divination in the legend, it is out of nothing, and only the top divination master can master the ability. "You!!! You!!!" She pointed to Du Yu for a long time and was speechless. Du Yu stepped forward, patted her on the shoulder and said, "You have the right to choose everything, and I will not force you to choose." After that, he directly took Wang Ming''s shoulders and took him to the kitchen and said, "Wang Ming, come on, didn''t you say that you are good at cooking? Cook me a meal and let me see you. Cooking skills." Wang Ming looked worriedly at Wang Xiaoya who was hesitant, but Du Yu asked him to refuse, so he could only follow Du Yu into the kitchen. Xiao Ling was looking at Wang Xiaoya staring at the apple in her hand in a daze, followed Du Yu and entered the kitchen. Since Du Yu said to let Wang Xiaoya consider it for herself, she would never bother. How Wang Xiaoya would choose afterwards depends on her good fortune. But Xiao Ling can be sure that if Wang Xiaoya chooses to join Du Yu¡¯s side, the benefits will be inestimable. If nothing else, the ability of Zhen Guo Di Yin to improve her talent is enough to make her even Wang Ming, he has a chance to soar into the sky. Under the circumstances that Xiao Ling continued to help unsuccessfully, Wang Ming managed to finish a good dinner with difficulty. Looking at the messy kitchen on the side, Wang Ming patted his head with a headache. He shouldn''t let the adult help. It was the simplest thing, but it almost ruined half of his kitchen. However, as the victim, Xiao Ling obviously did not have this self-consciousness. She even touched Du Yu and said, "Look, I don''t know how to cook!" Du Yu squeezed Xiao Ling''s nose and said, "Yes, yes, you are the best." Then he apologized and said to Wang Ming: "I''m sorry, I will compensate you for the kitchen loss." At the exchange rate of 1 to 10,000 of mixed yuan value and fine yuan, Du Yu is definitely not bad money. Wang Ming hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, no, no! If I let others know that I actually cook everything with an adult at Hunyuan Tianzun level, I am afraid they will be jealous and go crazy!" Xiao Ling also nodded in agreement: "That''s it, such an opportunity is rare!" Du Yu shook her head helplessly. At this moment, Wang Xiaoya on the side suddenly moved. After taking a bite of the apple in her hand, she said to Du Yu: "It''s okay if you want me to join your power, but I want you to teach me something out of nothing. This ability! And I want my brother to join me together!" A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth. He nodded and said, "Naturally, there is no problem." Although he possessed the secret method because of the great prophecy, it did not prevent him from teaching Wang Xiaoya the number of divination. To put it bluntly, the big prophecy is actually a summary of this type of ability, a secret technique formed after condensing all the abilities. "Well, I want to join your power!" Wang Xiaoya said, there are not many people who can teach her divination ability, even in the entire Purcell City, she has not encountered one. At the moment she finished this sentence, Tiandao Zhinao''s voice suddenly sounded in Du Yu''s mind: "Congratulations, activate the hidden mission-Anzi Double Star, mission completion conditions, activate the blood of the Wang family brothers and sisters, after completion The reward is 30,000 yuan, and a set of the dark double star technique." Du Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect to activate a hidden mission like this. His luck seemed to be a little bit against the sky. However, judging from the tips of Tiandao Zhinao, the Wang family brothers and sisters are probably not simple. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1134： Wang brothers and sisters join Du Yu''s eyes flickered, temporarily suppressing the task. However, this moment of hesitation was still caught by Wang Xiaoya. As a fortuneteller, her perception was much more sensitive than ordinary people. "What''s the matter?" She asked puzzledly. "It''s okay." Du Yu shook his head, and then said with a smile: "I just got an interesting news." Wang Xiaoya''s face was full of doubts, but she didn''t ask Du Yu, she would know some things that she should know, and if she shouldn''t know, she wouldn''t ask more. Du Yu obviously didn''t intend to tell her, she naturally wouldn''t ask more. Du Yu''s expression became serious. He looked at Wang Xiaoya and said, "Wang Xiaoya, Wang Ming, are you two willing to join my Kylin Empire?" At this moment, Wang Ming and Wang Xiaoya knew what they were going to join, but they hadn¡¯t heard of the Kylin Empire. They had some doubts in their hearts. Could it be that they were stronger opponents than Aoyun? However, although they were puzzled in their hearts, their answer did not delay. The two said at the same time: "I am willing to join the Kylin Empire!" Zhen Guodi immediately shot out two beams of light, shining on the two of them, and their talents began to rapidly improve, and the development history of the Kylin Empire also appeared in their minds. After receiving the seal of the Emperor Zhenguo, Wang Xiaoya''s eyes widened and looked at Du Yu and said: "My God, you actually came from the lower realm?!? You have gone from a low level to an incapable one when you are less than a hundred years old. The realm of imagination has risen to Hunyuan Tianzun, idol, do you lack leg pendants! Refer to where to hang it!" Wang Ming also looked at Du Yu with the same starry eyes. Obviously, Du Yu''s deeds really shocked him, and he didn''t even notice the difference between his sister and his impression. Du Yu touched his nose and said, "Let¡¯s eat first, the food is going to be cold." Although he feels that it is superfluous to let everyone who join the Kylin Empire go through the history of development, but this is compulsorily done by the Emperor Zhenguo, and he has no choice. Although these experiences are indeed worthy of pride, Du Yu Still feel a little weird. It''s like there are always people around him in front of him, boasting that he is handsome. At this moment, the brothers and sisters of the Wang family were directly turned into fans. Du Yu had just spoken, and they appeared on the seats instantly. They even prepared the tableware for Du Yu and Xiao Ling intimately. This would not be the case before they were changed. Things that can be done. "Wow, idol, when are you going to teach me!" Wang Xiaoya said in surprise. She didn''t expect that she would pick up such a powerful boss for nothing. She, the one who broke through the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint within a hundred years, is already Saier City. The most outstanding genius is even contained in Aoyun Country. That Du Yu was only seven or eighty years old, enough to be comparable to the realm of Tianzun Hunyuan, how powerful would it be? I am afraid that Aoyun Nation has never seen such a genius, Wang Xiaoya even doubts whether anyone in the entire continent can do such a defense, or is in the lower realm far less than the highest plane. Du Yu thought for a while and said: "If you are in a hurry, then you can start after eating." Wang Xiaoya is naturally willing. Many years of life tell her that only when she is strong in this world can she do what she wants to do, and will not be restricted everywhere and be respected by others. She hurriedly said: "Then after eating! I can''t wait!" At this moment, Wang Ming realized that his sister was different from the past. He looked at Wang Xiaoya a little puzzled and asked: "Xiaoya, are you feverish? How come you have become so impatient?" In his memory, his sister was always very quiet, and the current sister only made him think whether his sister had changed soul. At this moment, Wang Xiaoya realized that she seemed to be a little bit overwhelmed. She quickly changed back to her previous quiet appearance, smiled and looked at her brother and said, "What''s the matter, brother?" This sweet appearance made Du Yu and Xiao Ling''s eyes widened. They obviously didn''t expect Wang Xiaoya''s acting skills to burst like this. But unlike their shock, Wang Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He patted Wang Xiaoya''s head and said, "It''s okay, my brother thought you were taken away by someone." "You actually believe it?" Du Yu said with some surprise. He can be regarded as terrible when he sees his sister control, and he can be fooled by the appearance of such obvious. This can only be done by spoiling his own sister. The meal was eaten very quickly. Du Yu and Xiao Ling were watching the performance of the siblings. Although Wang Xiaoya wanted to talk to Du Yu, because of her brother, she could only hide her true temperament. As a sister-in-law, Wang Ming plunged into taking care of her sister. After eating, Du Yu, Xiao Ling, and Wang¡¯s brothers and sisters sat on the sofa. Du Yu said to Wang Xiaoya: ¡°You have improved a lot now, and now you have eaten everything you have improved. I¡¯m teaching you other things. Wang Ming is the same with you. With your current talent, it is not a problem to cultivate to Hunyuan Tianzun." Wang was obviously a little surprised. He was weak and accustomed. He obviously didn''t value his strength that much, so he didn''t have any idea about how much his talent was improved. However, after hearing Du Yu''s words, he was equally excited: "Really! I also have the talent to break through Hunyuan Tianzun?" Du Yu nodded: "Of course there is, but you have to work harder to cultivate." Wang Xiaoya is also happy for her elder brother. She is very talented. The main enhancement of Zhen Guo Di Yin is her talent in divination. Those words of Du Yu before, obviously let her make good use of her talents, and then teach herself new knowledge. "Thank you!" Wang Xiaoya pulled up her brother and bowed to Du Yu seriously and thanked. Du Yu smiled and said, "It''s okay. You need to practice and do things for me. When you become stronger, I still have many tasks for you to do." Although he still doesn''t know what Anzi Binxing really means, he has a hunch that Anzi Binxing will definitely become his right-hand man. "Okay, it''s too early, I''ll go to rest first, and wait until tomorrow you come to me directly, you can divination to my position." Du Yu said to Wang Xiaoya. Without deliberately concealing it, if Wang Xiaoya is capable of divination, he can figure out his position. Du Yu is obviously testing Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s divination ability and foretelling the whereabouts of a Hunyuan Tianzun, but he needs a strong talent of. Wang Xiaoya nodded heavily: "No problem, see you tomorrow, idol!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1135： Conditions for bloodline activation After Du Yu and Xiao Ling came out of Wang''s brother and sister''s house, they found a decent hotel and checked in. He used the mixed value to exchange more than 100,000 fine yuan, now he can be regarded as a rich person. Jing Yuan was very old in Aoyun Country. In Pur City, the most luxurious hotel, the cost of staying in one night was only seven or eight hundred Jing Yuan. But Du Yu didn''t choose that kind of hotel, because that kind of hotel needed to register his identity, so he didn''t want to expose himself. Lying on the big bed of the hotel, Xiao Ling lay on Du Yu''s chest and asked, "What happened to you suddenly today? See you froze for a while." Du Yu stroked Xiao Ling''s smooth shoulders and said with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "Because I received a hidden task, a very interesting hidden task." Xiao Ling suddenly became interested. She propped herself up, looked at Du Yu and said, "Let me see!" Du Yu called up the task interface and pulled Xiao Ling into his arms: "It just so happens that I also came to see what''s going on with this dark double star. I haven''t had time to watch it before." He adjusted the information about Anzi Double Star during the mission, and Xiao Ling read it directly. "Anzi double stars are usually born between twins. When the two are combined, they will have great power. After the blood is activated and they have the matching techniques, the Anzi double stars will have a higher-order battle. Ability." "It''s amazing. It means that the real **** of Hunyuan can fight at a higher level!" Xiao Ling continued: "Anzi Double Star has one main life and one main death. The main life has a strong recovery ability, as long as it can''t be in an instant Kill, he has the ability to instantly recover, the main dead, has a very strong combat power, attack with corrosion ability, and even can corrode the soul, wow, such a combination, it is no wonder that you can fight beyond the ranks, if this is combined, Who can beat them!" Seeing this ability, Du Yu was also surprised. Such a perverted ability is indeed terrifying. Under the cycle of life and death, even the consumption can kill the opponent alive. "What are the requirements to unlock the bloodline?" Du Yu asked. Xiao Ling continued reading: "Unlocking the power of the bloodline requires finding the tomb of the former Anzi Double Star, and opening the tomb requires their token. This token will be auctioned at the auction house in Purcell City in two days'' time!" Du Yu''s brows suddenly frowned: "Why is the intelligence of this task so detailed? It seems that someone has arranged it." Xiao Ling also found the wrong partner, she frowned and looked at the light screen in front of her with fear. Just when both of them were afraid of this, the emotional voice of Tiandao Zhinao actually sounded in their ears at the same time: "After you have the final authority, you will know everything. You only need to know, I It won''t hurt you." Obviously, this time Du Yu¡¯s suspicion is likely to affect something. Tiandao Zhinao took the initiative to speak. This was obviously full of wisdom. Du Yu finally realized that Tiandao Zhinao had its own thinking, only because I didn''t have enough authority before, so I never spoke. "How can I get the final authority?" Du Yu asked. "Activate the heaven-level mission, you can get the final authority, there is no other way." Tiandao Zhinao replied. Du Yu frowned: "Heaven-level mission? I know..." Tiandao Zhinao didn''t respond to Du Yu again, but went silent, Du Yu''s eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Xiao Ling glanced at him worriedly and said, "Well, do we continue to follow its mission?" Du Yu looked down at Xiao Ling, then smiled slightly and rubbed Xiao Ling¡¯s head and said, ¡°Why not, no matter what its purpose is, but we can only improve our strength when we complete the task. Without sufficient strength, what do we use? Capital to negotiate terms." This is indeed the case. Strength is the key to everything. If Du Yu doesn¡¯t use Tiandao¡¯s brains, his cultivation progress will be much slower. Who knows if there will be any emergencies in the future? Improve your strength first. "Well, okay~" Xiaoling said: "In those two days, let''s go to this auction, but in what capacity do we go? If you sign up for that kind of auction, it will definitely reveal your identity. This is for the rest of us. The mission is very unfavorable!" Du Yu squeezed Xiao Ling''s face and said: "What''s the problem? Let the Wang brothers and sisters open a box, but when we move in directly using Chaos, no one can find us." Xiao Ling''s eyes also lit up: "Yes, forget them! Tsk, I don''t know what this pair of dark double stars will perform. In the intelligence, the strongest generation of dark double stars relies on the late-level hybrids. The strength of the True God Yuan has contended against the True God Hun Yuan. Although they were defeated in the end, it was scary enough. Du Yu couldn''t help sighing, he remembered the huge palm he had seen before. Now his strength is comparable to the middle-level Hunyuan Tianzun, so he can know that the Spirit Controlling Tianzun at the time was definitely the peak Hunyuan Tianzun level, but in front of the Hunyuan True God, he was still killed by a single blow. How strong is Yuan Zhen Shen? "Well, let''s rest first. The hunting mission will wait until after the auction. At that time, we can divert their attention." Du Yu rubbed Xiao Ling''s head and said. He does not believe that this auction can be held so harmoniously. Those who have not obtained what they want can restrain their emotions. When they get messed up, Du Yu will come to fish in troubled waters, and the probability of being discovered will be even greater. Small. Xiao Ling nodded obediently. Although it is no longer necessary to sleep at their level, the important thing is that the object is Du Yu, so Xiao Ling doesn''t mind. The two of them slept soundly. It was the first time in so long that Du Yu slept well. In this place similar to the earth, he subconsciously chose the earth way of life. Early the next morning, the two brothers and sisters of the Wang family knocked on Du Yu''s door on time. After one night of practice, Wang Xiaoya obviously had a higher level of understanding of her own talent for divination. Otherwise, it would be impossible to find the trace of Du Yu, the Hunyuan Tianzun, even if Du Yu deliberately released his own information. When Du Yu opened the door, Wang Xiaoya said to him with a look of excitement: "My lord! I have improved a lot! My current divination ability is ten times that of before!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1136： Diao slaves and deceive the Lord? Du Yu nodded without denial: "If you haven''t achieved this level, I will consider whether to train you again." After Zhen Guo Di Yin''s talent transformation, no matter who it is, the talent will be greatly improved. Moreover, Wang Xiaoya''s previous divination talent was not too strong, or it was not completely awakened. Now that she has been successfully awakened through the activation of the Zhen Guo Emperor''s Seal, it is not surprising that she can feel this way. Wang Xiaoya stuck out her tongue cutely, obviously dissatisfied with Du Yu''s words. Wang Ming on the side was also excited. He looked at Du Yu and said, "My lord, I have made a big breakthrough. I feel like I have the ability to heal." His words made Du Yu slightly narrowed his eyes. Is this the dark double star''s ability has been activated? He didn''t expect that the Lord''s son would actually be the elder brother who is the elder brother. "What about you, what changes have you made in terms of strength?" Du Yu turned to look at Wang Xiaoya and asked. Wang Xiaoya''s face became hesitant. After thinking about it, she said with some uncertainty: "I really want to feel that there is a corrosive evil in my body, but because the feeling is not very strong, I also Did not think too much." The expression in Du Yu''s eyes became deeper, and Wang Xiaoya asked anxiously: "What''s the matter with us, sir? Could it be that this is serious?" Wang Ming on the side also became nervous. This sister-in-law cared about her sister far more than himself. Du Yu shook his head and comforted them: "It doesn''t matter, this is a good thing. Have you heard of Anzi Double Star before?" Obviously, it was the first time that the Wang brothers and sisters heard of this term, but after hearing the unfamiliar word in Du Yu''s mouth, their bodies suddenly fluctuated, as if they remembered the word. The strangeness of this feeling made the two of them stunned. Du Yu could see their situation at a glance. He looked at Xiao Ling and said: "It seems that the blood has been awakened initially. I am really puzzled. What is going on with the powerful bloodline." Xiao Ling also agreed and said: "I guess their parents, or their ancestors, shouldn''t know about Anzi Binxing, otherwise they would never hide it. But speaking of it, what about their parents? I didn''t seem to listen. They mentioned it." This was Wang Ming, who was the first to react. Hearing Xiao Ling¡¯s words, he quickly explained: ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t told you before. In fact, my sister and I have never seen our parents since we were young. We were from Xiaoya College. The dean grew up with relief." "President?" Du Yu pondered. It is possible that other people also knew about the situation of Wang''s brothers and sisters. This is not impossible. There are many capable people and strangers in this world, and Du Yu dare not say that only he knows about this matter, otherwise he really can''t figure out why an academy dean would treat the Wang family brothers and sisters so well for no reason. "Yes, it is my sister''s current dean of the academy. She is a powerhouse at the elementary level Hunyuan Tianzun. She is also a well-known senior in Purcell City." Wang Ming explained. Du Yu''s brows wrinkled insignificantly, and then he started a big prophecy against the dean. Although a small elementary Hunyuan Tianzun is not a big threat, he still does not want to leave this threat behind. Soon, Du Yu''s eyes showed a trace of clarity, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "It turns out that it is, Wang Xiaoya, you take me to your school, I have something to do with your dean." Wang Xiaoya was named at this moment, and she also reacted. In the time she had been stunned, she had more control over the power in her body. I don''t know why she felt that if her power could be activated, it would definitely be earth-shattering. "Ah? Yes, sir, what do you want to do with the dean?" She asked puzzledly. She would naturally not violate Du Yu''s order, but she was still curious about Du Yu''s purpose. Du Yu waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, but there is a disobedient servant who needs a lesson." Wang Xiaoya did not understand Du Yu''s meaning at all, but the little spirit on the side understood it. She knew that Du Yu should have known something through big prophecy, so she said that at this moment. It is estimated that the dean will be with the Wang family brothers and sisters. Parents are connected. Since Du Yu asked to lead the way, Wang Xiaoya was able to execute it quickly. She led the way and hurried towards her school. This is the best school in Purcell City, similar to the school Jiang Li attended, except that Wang Xiaoya, the most even last high school, only needs the elementary Hunyuan Tiandao saint to apply for graduation. Wang Xiaoya is entirely for stability, so she still stays in the school. There are not many in Purcell City who know her true state. The four of them went directly to the dean''s residence. Wang Xiaoya was obviously no stranger to this place. She was familiar with it and found the small villa owned by the dean. Then I rang the doorbell at the door, and from the microphone at the door, a voice full of love came soon: "It''s Xiaoya who is here, and also brought your friends? I opened the door and you just come in. All right." The restriction on the villa''s gate was lifted immediately, and the gate was opened from the inside. Wang Ming hurried forward, letting out the door, and respectfully said: "My lord, please first!" Du Yu didn''t refuse, and walked directly in. The decorations inside were much larger than those of the Wang family brothers and sisters. Just a yard was better than the building where the Wang family brothers and sisters lived. A sarcasm smile hung on Du Yu''s lips, and then he walked directly in the direction of the dean as if he were a master. In the middle of the road, he domineering directly sealed the villa with the restriction. With his current realm, even the strength of the mid-level Hunyuan Tianzun, he could not easily shake this level of restriction. So when they saw the dean, they saw a green face without surprise. "Your Excellency, what do you mean? Are you trying to do something to me? Xiaoya didn''t expect you to bring an outsider to trouble me?" This kind-faced old man asked a series of questions, causing Wang Xiaoya and Wang Ming to panic. "This... Your lord?" Wang Xiaoya looked at Du Yu anxiously. On one side was the dean who raised their brothers and sisters, and on the other was your majesty who treated them as idols. She really didn''t know what to do. Du Yu waved his hand to stop Wang Xiaoya from continuing. He was not polite, and sat down in the position that should belong to the dean, and said coldly: "I am actually the first thing about Diao slaves deceiving the Lord. The next time I saw you, I didn¡¯t expect that you, a person who swore, would dare to play a side ball and dominate the owner¡¯s family business? Did you say that, Hei Luo." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1137： Xin Mi After Du Yu said this, Hei Luo, that is, the dean''s face suddenly became as black as ink. "Who are you and why did you know what happened back then?" He shouted sharply, and the strong murderous aura had already surged. When the Wang family brothers and sisters on the side heard this, their faces were immediately full of horror. They didn''t know why the situation suddenly reversed. There was another side to the dean who raised them. Du Yu sneered: "I don''t just know this, Xiaoya, tell him to sit down." Although Wang Xiaoya didn¡¯t know why Du Yu said that, she still followed Du Yu¡¯s orders. As a result, after she finished speaking, the dean turned into a pitch-black giant dog and sat on the ground in an instant, but the anger in his eyes could not be erased. Obviously, this was not what he wanted. "How is this possible!" Wang Xiaoya said in amazement. Du Yu set up Erlang''s legs, smiled and said: "Why is it impossible? This is the guardian beast your parents left for you, but this guardian beast is not very obedient. Think about whether it used to be no matter what you said. , He will do it? Because of the contract, he can''t resist your orders at all." The Wang family brothers and sisters looked very wonderful at this moment. They thought about it, and it seemed that it was true. When they were young, they wanted something, and the dean never refused them. However, they would be told afterwards that it was wrong to do this. At first, I thought it was Heila''s love for them, but now it seems that it is not like this at all! This cruel reality made them a little unbearable, and the two tremblingly asked: "Dean, it''s not like this, right, you really want to take care of us, right!" However, Hei Luo, who was already furious at the moment, didn''t mean to comfort them at all. Instead, he roared grimly: "Take care of you? What a joke, if it wasn''t for this **** contract, I would take care of you? I was thinking too much. I wish you would die right away so that no one would restrict my freedom!" The words that hurt people, like a blade, pierced the hearts of the two fiercely, and severely tore their debut wounds in their hearts. Hei Luo was still cursing constantly, and he could say anything. Knowing that he had fallen into the hands of others, he also broke his neat fishnet. Du Yu pulled out his ears and didn''t stop Hei Luo. This was an opportunity for the Wang family''s siblings to change their minds. They would always have naive ideas without experiencing something, which would not be conducive to future development. Hei Luo is an opportunity to come to the door, but it saves him a lot of things. For Hei Luo''s indiscriminate insults, Du Yu barked as a dog, anyway, Hei Luo''s body was a fierce canine beast. "Shut up! Give me better than shut up!" Wang Ming couldn''t bear it at first, and shouted loudly. He was not so easily irritated by his character, but he was a full-fledged sister-in-law, and he abused his sister. If that is the case, he has no tolerance. Under his order, Hei Luo''s voice seemed to be pinched, and his voice stopped abruptly. The comical appearance of his mouth wide open but no sound could be heard, pleased Du Yu and Xiao Ling. However, at this time, they still suppressed their smiles. After all, the Wang family brothers and sisters are feeling uncomfortable now, and there is indeed something wrong with their laughter here. Hei Luo is obviously very angry, but the Wang brothers and sisters are his masters. He can''t violate their orders at all. Although he hates these two little ghosts very much, the contract is left by the terrifying parents of the Wang brothers and sisters. Revolt. "I want to know the truth at the time, please tell me!" Wang Xiaoya stared at Hei Luo firmly and said word by word. This was spoken in a command tone, and Hei Luo could not resist it. Although he didn''t want to say it, his body was out of control. "At the beginning, your parents were chased and killed by a mysterious force. When they fled here, they were already seriously injured. As a result, they had no choice but to leave you in Aoyun Nation and arrange for me as your guardian beast to protect you. Your growth, but I''m not reconciled, I am dignified with the Yuan Tianzun, why should I serve you these two **** as slaves? If I couldn''t kill you, you would have already died!" Hei Luo gritted his teeth and said the last paragraph, which shows how unwilling he is. With the strength of his dignified elementary Hunyuan Tianzun, although not particularly strong, he can definitely eat on one side. If it were not for contract restrictions, he could not leave the Wang family siblings too far away. He was afraid that he would have taken it with him. The wealth of Wang''s brothers and sisters'' parents has gone far. Du Yu sat on the sofa and listened to everything. He raised his eyebrows and nodded. Although this is indeed very unfair to Hei Luo, the law of survival in this world is the law of survival of the weak. If you want to break away from the restrictions, you can only have the strength to be detached. Obviously Hei Luo does not have such strength. "I''m sorry, we didn''t expect to cause you such a big trouble." Wang Xiaoya took a deep breath and said, she had reduced the sadness on her face. They didn''t actually feel much about whether their parents who had never met each other were dead, and because of the cold blood, they had never seen each other, so they could not talk about any feelings at all. Hei Luo''s face suddenly showed a surprise smile: "Are you ready to let me be free?" The Wang brothers and sisters showed the same smiles on their faces. They looked at each other, and then said with a smirk like a devil: "No, we mean, please bear with me in the future, so that we can get along more happily!" Hei Luo suddenly took a breath: "You two little beasts..." Before the new words were spoken, Wang Xiaoya spoke plainly: "Shut up, Hei Luo, if you dare to scold us in the future, just slap your mouth." After the order was given, Hei Luo didn''t dare to curse, because if he continued to do this, his body would definitely slap his mouth. It was him who suffered. As the guardian beast of the Wang family brothers and sisters, he had no power at all. Even his life is in the hands of the Wang family brothers and sisters. Du Yu, who watched the whole process on the sidelines, smiled and said: "You have recovered very quickly. Something went beyond my expectations. Wang Xiaoya said with some pride: "Of course, because there is a reliable backer behind us now, why should we worry, the road to the future is still long? If we are doing this without you, then it will be true. It''s not good." Although Wang Ming didn''t speak, he could tell from his expression that he agreed with what his sister said. They were deeply fortunate that they met Du Yu, which not only improved their talents, but also saw Hei Luo''s face clearly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1138： Auction qualifications That night, Du Yu and his party moved in directly in Hei Luo''s house. As the owner of the house, Hei Luo didn''t even have the qualifications to sleep in the room. He was directly arranged in the hall, lying on the ground to make do for the night. Although this villa has a lot of rooms, it is clear that the Wang family brothers and sisters do not intend to forgive him. Du Yu and Wang''s brothers and sisters sorted out the assets left by their parents. The pure essence alone has exceeded tens of billions. Other treasures and magical weapons are also worth no less than three hundred. Billion. It is more than ten times the total assets of Purcell City, which shows how rich the parents of the Wang family brothers and sisters are. However, after seeing such a large amount of wealth, Wang Xiaoya¡¯s first reaction was not that she became rich, but that she hated Hei Luo. After all, she and his brother had been impoverished for a hundred years, and even before they had lived. Days of hunger and fullness. If there was such a large amount of wealth at that time, how could it be that level at that time? She kicked Hei Luo who was lying on the side a few feet, and said: "You **** bastard, when my brother and I can''t eat, you don''t even support us. Do you want to wait for us to starve to death? ?" Heila didn''t even pay attention to Wang Xiaoya''s venting, and continued to lie on the sidelines pretending to be dead, and could not scold him. He couldn''t fight. Hei Luo had nothing to do except pretend to be dead. After venting, Wang Xiaoya walked to Du Yu and said seriously: "My lord, this property will be handled by you." Du Yu looked at Wang Xiaoya in a little surprised. Although he was really moved by this batch of properties, he was not going to grab something with himself. Wang Xiaoya''s initiative to offer it really exceeded his expectations. "You can think about it clearly, it''s not a little bit." Du Yu said solemnly. If Wang Xiaoya is really willing, then he doesn''t mind accepting it. . After all, if he wants to grow quickly, a lot of resources are indispensable. This group of wealth worth hundreds of thousands of mixed yuan can definitely solve his problems for a long time. Wang Xiaoya smiled playfully and said, "My lord, will you still treat our brothers and sisters badly in the future? We have contributed such a fortune!" Du Yu smiled and shook his head, and then he was not polite, and directly put away the storage that contained the things. He remembered the credit this time for the Wang family brothers and sisters, and the benefits will be indispensable for them in the future, and the Kylin Empire has never treated any of its subordinates badly. In particular, the Kirin Army, from head to toe, is the top equipment of the Kirin Empire, and the Anzi Double Star Zi Neng, who will definitely enter the Kirin Army in the future, will also be treated like this. "Okay, let''s go to rest first. Tomorrow I will go to participate in a very important auction, which has a lot to do with your blood." Du Yu said. The brothers and sisters of the Wang family suddenly brightened their eyes, and they naturally knew that it had something to do with the dark double stars, which made them very excited. "Yes! Your lord!" Wang family brothers and sisters responded at the same time, and then each returned to their room. Du Yu glanced at Hei Luo lying in the middle of the hall, and brought Xiao Ling back to his room. At the moment Du Yu closed the door, Hei Luo, who was lying on the ground and keeping his eyes closed, opened his eyes abruptly and stared at Du Yu''s door bitterly, but due to contract restrictions, he couldn''t live without him at this moment. hall. "Wait, sooner or later I will kill all of you little beasts... Whoops!" Before he could finish his words, a loud slap suddenly sounded in the hall, and Wang Xiaoya''s order took effect. Because of Wang Xiaoya and the others, he slapped himself in the face. Hei Luo immediately didn''t dare to continue to speak more, for fear of attracting the attention of the Wang brothers and sisters, he quickly continued to lie on the ground and pretend to sleep... Early the next morning, Du Yu took Xiao Ling and walked out of the room. The Wang brothers and sisters had prepared breakfast and were waiting for him. Looking at them, I am afraid that the waiting time is not short. "Sorry, I got up late." Du Yu walked to the dining table, smiled apologetically, and sat down with Xiao Ling. "No, no, we got up too early. Thinking of today''s auction, I was a little excited and couldn''t sleep. This is the first time we have participated in an auction!" Wang Ming said excitedly. With their previous identities and limited financial resources, it is a problem to be able to live well, let alone participate in the auction, and they are not even qualified for admission. "Well, did Hei Luo get the admission ticket?" Du Yu asked. Compared with the Wang family brothers and sisters, Hei Luo''s identity is obviously more useful, after all, he is a Hunyuan Tianzun level existence, even the city lord has to be kind to him. In his capacity, asking for a box is absolutely easy. "I''ve already asked him to do it, I guess I''ll be back soon!" Wang Xiaoya touched her nose and said. Hei Luo didn''t want to cooperate before, but after being cleaned up by her, she became more honest. Not long after she finished speaking, Heiro, with a very ugly face, opened the door and walked in. He saw Du Yu sitting at the dining table and had no good temper. He directly threw a transparent crystal card in his hand at Du Yu. Before: "This is the qualification card for admission." Du Yu didn''t reach for it, but glanced at him coldly, and said murderously: "Do you think that the only way I deal with you is the contract? To kill a beginner Hunyuan Tianzun like you, I can do it easily." His cold aura directly made Hei Luo as if he had entered an ice cellar, and he could feel Du Yu''s horror, which could definitely kill him in seconds. Hei Luo, who was still a little disdainful of Du Yu, looked at Du Yu''s eyes and instantly became frightened. He still doesn''t want to die, otherwise he won''t live for so long, even if he just lives, he is not willing to die. "Sorry, sir!" He quickly picked up the crystal card from Du Yu, and then respectfully handed it to Du Yu. The Wang brothers and sisters on the side looked admiring, and Wang Xiaoya admired Du Yu and said, "Idol, even threatening others is so handsome!" This nymphomaniac did not make Wang Ming feel uncomfortable, because he also turned into Du Yu''s little brother: "If you are an adult, it is not a problem to suppress a black Luo in the district!" Du Yu was embarrassed by the words of both of them. He coughed lightly and took the crystal card from Hei Luo''s hand and said: "Shut up, you guys, hurry up and eat. After eating, we will go to the auction to step on." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1139： Auction Lot Show A breakfast soon ended, and Du Yu took Wang''s brothers and sisters, Xiao Ling and Hei Luo directly to the auction house in the central city. This is also a landmark building in Purcell City. Unlike the Shura Field in Glory City, this is a real auction house. I have to say that the city lord of Purcell City still has some abilities. Although the strength of Purcell City is not as strong as that of Glory City, he is definitely not weak under his development. Of course, this was also because Jiang Li was restricted everywhere, otherwise the City of Glory wouldn''t be reduced to that point. With Hei Luo''s crystal card, they entered the auction house unimpeded. Although it was early at this moment, it was not nothing. Before the auction begins, there is a small flea market-like place here, and maybe you can get something good from it. Of course, Du Yu did not come for this. He mainly came to see in advance whether the key to open the door to the Tomb of Anzi Double Star is in this auction house. Although it may not be robbed now, please confirm in advance if it is. It''s really good. Jingka asked the maid to directly lead Du Yu and his party into the box. After closing the door, the internal space of the box was completely isolated from the bowl noodles. With the restriction imposed by Du Yu cloth, it was impossible for anyone to detect his conversation. . After Du Yu and a few people sat on the sofa, they directly picked up the list of auction lots on the table in front of them and looked at them. The above is very detailed, in addition to the role of the item and the approximate origin, the starting price is also given. There are quite a few items in the auction this time, but most of them are magic soldiers, and they are of good grades, but the starting price of the sixth-rank magical soldiers is three times higher than that of the sixth-rank magical soldiers in Tiandao Mall. the price of. This really made Du Yu jealous. What he lacks most is such a magic weapon. If he resells like this, he will definitely make a lot of money. It''s just a pity that now he has no power here, and if he rashly shoots such a magic weapon, it is likely to cause unnecessary trouble. After all, the origins of these Sixth-Rank Divine Soldiers are from the XX Refining Guild, which is obviously an organized force. In addition to Shenbing, this auction will also have a pill. Although the hardness of the various materials of the highest planes is unimaginable, the medicinal materials do not have so many restrictions. They are much better in alchemy. Du Yu has seen a lot of pills that are very effective even for Hunyuan Tianzun, and the price is not too expensive. Compared with the price of Shenbing, it is not worth mentioning. "Look at this Ling Ling Pill, it seems quite interesting, the price is not too expensive." Du Yu stretched out the roster in his hand in front of Xiao Ling, and pointed to a kind of pill that was still back. Xiao Ling followed Du Yu''s hand and looked at it. This is a pill that can greatly increase the speed of condensing spiritual power. It is generally used by alchemists during alchemy. After all, alchemy is not an easy task. Sometimes it takes a lot of energy to complete the alchemy, but the alchemist is also a human, it is impossible to have infinite spiritual power, so this condensing pill came out at the historic moment. Although relying on the spiritual power absorbed by Ling Ling Pill, it cannot be used as one''s own power, but this is only for ordinary people, and there is no such restriction for Du Yu. After all, Du Yu needs energy in the chaotic space, and the chaotic space can absorb any ability. If the number of this condensing pill is sufficient, it can completely make Du Yu''s strength grow rapidly. Xiao Ling nodded: "It''s a pity that the number is a little bit less, only ten pieces, wait until later to see if we can get the pill, so that we can refine it ourselves." This is what Du Yu thinks too. I don¡¯t know how many times the alchemy level of the highest plane has surpassed the previous world. Hua Tuo and his group of medical staff have never made a big breakthrough because there is no suitable alchemy. . If we can get a batch of Dan Fang from here this time, the life-saving ability of the Kirin Army will be even more abnormal in the future. The two discussed the auction items that appeared later, but what Du Yu did not expect was that the key to the tomb of Anzi Double Star was actually the finale this time. This changed his face. He quickly looked at the introduction of the key. Fortunately, the introduction above was able to open the tomb of a certain lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun. This means that the most powerful person was attracted. It was just the latter-level Hunyuan Tianzun, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. He glanced at the side of Hei Luo, and said coldly: "Hei Luo, is this your masterpiece?" Hei Luo shrank his neck and did not dare to speak. Du Yu''s forehead bounced with blue veins. He didn''t expect that Hei Luo was so bold and wanted to sell the key. If he couldn''t enter the tomb and accept the inheritance, Anzi Double Stars would simply It is impossible to complete the awakening. He is about to break the inheritance of Anzi Double Stars! Wang Xiaoya immediately heard something wrong in Du Yu''s words, she narrowed her eyes and said, "You dare to even auction this? You are so courageous! But I''m curious, what do you think, let me talk about it. !" Wang Xiaoya spoke. Hei Luo couldn''t resist at all. Although struggling in her heart, she still said: "As long as your hope is broken, I will surpass your parents in the future. At that time, I can forcibly terminate the contract. Up!" Du Yu couldn''t help but feel funny when he heard this reason. Hei Luo is really confident. With his talent, he may not be able to step into the middle-level Hunyuan Tianzun in the future. He actually tried to surpass? This is simply wishful thinking. When he glanced at him and did not speak, Wang Xiaoya was obviously also given the answer by Lei. She didn''t know whether to admire Hei Luo''s self-confidence or to laugh at his ignorance. Afterwards, a few people also went out to see the outside market because of their boredom, but it was a pity that there was no good harvest. Those things were just ordinary things, and even Xiao Ling couldn''t feel any special aura. In this way, the time was approaching noon. This time the auction was not held in the evening. The time was around twelve o''clock at noon. Du Yu entered the box early and set a ban on perception. The people in the other boxes followed suit after arriving, obviously not wanting people outside to know what was going on in the box. As a bell rang, everyone''s attention was immediately attracted. On the platform in their center, a beam of light shone from a high altitude, and a beautiful woman with a hot body stood in the center and waved to everyone. "Thank you all for taking the time to participate in this auction. I announce the official start of this auction!" The charming voice of the beautiful woman clearly reached everyone''s ears. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1140： Ling Ling Pill Suddenly, there was a drooling voice in the hall, apparently attracted by this woman Miaoman''s posture. Of course this kind of situation will happen, and it is entirely because the news of the mysterious tomb of the strong has appeared in this auction, so so many people of all kinds have been mixed up. According to the past, this situation will not happen at auctions. These people actually don''t have much money to compete for the auction items this time. They came because they wanted to see if they could get the information of the tomb. All they want is to go to the tomb together to see if they can get some leftovers. Wang Xiaoya looked at the beauty standing in the center and couldn''t help sighing: "This auctioneer is so beautiful. Is this the auction? It feels great!" Du Yu smiled and said: "It''s just a charm, but she is not that attractive." Saying that he raised his hand and waved, using mental power to forcibly shield the other party¡¯s influence. Sure enough, when Wang Xiaoya was watching, it didn¡¯t feel so attractive. Although the auctioneer¡¯s master was not bad and his body was very good, he was just fine. It''s just upper-middle. If she is really the best beauty, Du Yu doesn''t believe that City Lord Purcell will release her like this. "It turned out to be so, but why did she do this?" Wang Xiaoya still doesn''t understand the things in it. Although she has lived for so many years, she spends most of her time in cultivation, and she is not even as good as Wang Ming in her mind. Want to be mature. Du Yu was too lazy to explain to her, but Wang Ming on the side explained to his sister: "She is using her own charm to increase the price of auction items. Under the influence of a little charm, those who increase the price She will lose her mind and become even more crazy. It is said that in the imperial city auctions, there is an auctioneer who is able to make countless imperial dignitaries spend a lot of money for her. This is probably the reason." Du Yu looked at Wang Ming unexpectedly. He didn''t expect Wang Ming to have such knowledge, which really surprised him. After Wang Xiaoya knew what she wanted to know, she nodded and didn''t continue to ask, but instead focused on the auction. They are used to living in poverty, so they know at this moment just how big the gap between the rich and them is. When they were troubled by the tuition fee of one or two thousand fine dollars, the group of people in the auction, a random increase in price was not just this number. A random auction item here has surpassed their brother and sister''s income for decades or even hundreds of years. However, Du Yu''s performance was much calmer. Since the establishment of the Kylin Empire, he has never been short of money, not to mention that the Wang family brothers and sisters also gave him the wealth left by their parents, and he has become more wealthy. Even if all the items in this auction were caught in one go, it was just a drop in the bucket for him, and he didn''t care at all. None of Du Yu was interested in the items that were auctioned in the previous period. He had already seen these items on the roster before, so his attention was not here at all. Du Yu is observing the people in the surrounding boxes. Not everyone is like him here. The entire box is closed with prohibition. Apart from the shielding of the box itself, there is no concealment method. These people are either self-sustaining and strong, so they don''t care about others'' prying eyes, or they are not strong enough to do this. Therefore, Du Yu, the eighth-tier Zhantian Jade Emperor Jue, gave the powerful mental power directly into these boxes and got a clear picture of the situation inside. In this auction, a total of more than two dozen Hunyuan Tianzuns came, among which there were no less than five middle-level Hunyuan Tianzun, and two of them were later Hunyuan Tianzun. Du Yu estimated that one of them is the city lord of Purcell. After all, there is still a temptation for him to have the tomb of a strong person of the same level. As a city lord, there are enough people in the city to feed, and he did not look at it. Get up so rich. As for the other one, Du Yu couldn''t guess his identity. This person was shrouded in black robe. Without disturbing the other party, Du Yu couldn''t see clearly what the person looked like. However, when Du Yu used big prophecy to infer the identity of this person, he was hindered, which shows that there is definitely a big power behind this person, otherwise he would not be unable to find out. "It seems that the auction this time will be interesting." Du Yu''s mouth evoked a smile. Xiao Ling on the side looked at him strangely and asked, "What''s the matter?" "The key this time, I''m afraid it has attracted a very interesting person, but I don''t know what his purpose is." Du Yu explained that he thought it was just a simple task, but he was confused instead. Du Yu retracted his divine knowledge and looked at the auctioneer below. What Du Yu didn¡¯t know was that when his divine knowledge was retracted, the man covered in black robe looked at him thoughtfully. The place where the consciousness is. He sensed the prying eyes of divine consciousness, but couldn''t find the source of the other party, which made him afraid to act rashly. There is such a strong person in Purcell City, and it seems that he needs to report to it. Condensing pills have also been auctioned at the auction over there. This is a group of ten auctions. Because Purcell City is not prosperous, spiritual condensing pills of this grade are very rare. If it is used by refiners or alchemists, the probability of their refining success can be increased by at least about 20%. Regardless of the 20% probability of success, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal, but the most powerful master refiner in Purcell is already a master alchemist, and their probability of success is less than 50%. At this time, adding in the probability of 20%, it is very impressive. "This is our 72nd auction item Condensation Pill. I believe that many of the masters and alchemy masters here are here for this~ I don''t say much nonsense, and the auction will start now. The starting price is 10 Ten thousand fine yuan, at least 1,000 fine yuan for each increase!" The beautiful auctioneer on the stage carefully held the jade bottle containing the spiritual essence. After she said this, countless scorching eyes on the field and in the box were cast on the Condensing Pill in the hands of the auctioneer. For the group of alchemists and refiners, this condensing pill was much more attractive than the auctioneer on the stage. "105,000 Jingyuan!" "110,000 Jingyuan!" "111,000 Jingyuan!" ... "210,000 Jingyuan!" The auctioneer had just finished speaking, and the group of people in the audience couldn''t wait to start calling out their own prices. In just half a minute, the price has more than doubled. Du Yu was not in a hurry to speak. Together with the alchemists in the box, the alchemy masters were not in a hurry to speak. They knew that the following was just a small fight, and the real fight would only be sitting in the box. between. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1141： bid "I''m out of 219,000, don''t grab it with me, this is mine!" "Who do you think you are, I will give out 220,000! I am determined to win this condensing pill!" "It''s only 220,000, I just add 10,000, 230,000!" There is no need for the auctioneer to set off, this group of refiners and alchemists have already fought fiercely. In order to condense the spirit pills, many people have even begun to threaten each other. However, the strongest people who would sit in the hall were only Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints. Their threats were not worth mentioning at this auction. The price gradually climbed to the level of 320,000, which was already ten Condensation Pills, the price it should have, and the bidding in the hall had begun to become weak, and there was no longer a situation where someone shouted 10,000 at a time. Obviously, the current price has reached the limit they can currently bear. A magic weapon that is better than the sixth rank is just this price, and ten spiritual condensing pills in the hands of ordinary people may not be able to refine it well. The magic weapon. Du Yu looked at the situation below, smiled and said: "The people in the box can''t sit still." When Xiao Ling heard this, they were all looking forward to it. After such a long auction, few people in the box made a move. They really didn''t know what it would look like when these people competed. Sure enough, not long after Du Yu''s voice fell, in a box, a number that made everyone in the hall desperate came out: "I will give out 500,000!" It directly increased the price by nearly 200,000 yuan. Such courage is definitely not something ordinary people can get. Only those top forces in Purcell City are qualified to raise prices this way. Obviously this is one of the dignitaries in Purcell City. The appearance of this price caused the already fiery hall to abruptly stop, and the alchemist who finally shouted 323,000 yuan, looked at the box where the price was being offered, with unwillingness in his eyes. He also wants these ten spirit condensing pills, which have broken through the fifth-rank alchemist and refined pills that can have an effect on Hunyuan Tianzun, but obviously his dream is impossible to achieve. 350,000 is his limit. . The other party directly raised the price to 500,000 yuan, completely severing his hope. At this moment, a rough voice came out from the box on the side: "Haha, Kavanda, you deserve to be the president of the Alchemist Association, he is so lavish as soon as he shot it, but this condensing pill, I also took a fancy to the Alchemist Association. ! I pay 550,000!" The previous alchemist who was still a little afraid to hear the name Kawanda instantly turned pale. He immediately reduced the unwillingness in his eyes. As the president of the Purchasing Alchemist Association, Kawanda absolutely It''s not something he can provoke. Not to mention that Kawanda itself is a fifth-rank high-level alchemist. As the president of the Alchemist Association, he has a position in the city to catch up with the city lord. Only the president of the Alchemist Association can rival Renn. . The auction hall also became boiling because of the collision of these two big guys. Who didn¡¯t know that the Association of Fortune Craftsmen and the Association of Alchemists had a quick disagreement. As the two big money-gathering giants in the city, they were dissatisfied with each other¡¯s money-making. speed. With the financial resources of the two of them, it is indeed very curious at what price this Ling Ling Pill will eventually be taken. This condensing pill is very important to both the alchemist and the refiner. They will certainly not give up easily. The beautiful auctioneer holding the jade bottle of the condensing pill in his hand has a few extra features on her face. A real smile. After all, if the auction item exceeds its own value, she will receive a commission as an auctioneer, even if she has not done anything, but this is the rule. "600,000, can you take away the things from my Alchemist Guild?" Kavanda''s sarcasm voice came from the box. Once they reached their status, there was no need to hide their identity. In Purcell City and even the entire Aoyun Nation, who would dare to move them? The power of the Alchemist Guild and the Artifact Refining Master Guild is more than just that, even though the entire continent has their power distribution. "It''s extremely ridiculous, you guys who rub the pills are not much better, 700,000!" Renn also fought back unwillingly. In fact, such scenes have appeared in many auctions. Even if they don''t have the things that the two of them need in common, they will add to each other''s obstacles, not to mention that they now have things that they need in common, which makes themselves even worse. Under the scramble between the two, the price of Ling Ling Pill has soared from the previous base price of 100,000, and directly climbed to the million level. This is more than three times the price of Ling Ling Pill itself, but the value of this kind of thing cannot be calculated accurately. After all, this thing will appear in Purcell City only once in more than ten years. For those who just need it. In other words, the price of one million is not too much. After all, in the eyes of those who need it, a successful experience is far more worthwhile than a million yuan. Especially for the refiners and alchemists, refining high-quality magic weapons or pills will be of great benefit to them, and it will be a great help for them to advance. Du Yu is still waiting for the two of them to bid. Although the other party is the two giants in Purcell City, he is now using the identity of Hei Luo to come in, and he is not particularly worried that those two will find him. On the head. Otherwise, with the power of the Alchemist Association and the Artifact Refining Association, Du Yu really might not choose to offend. The bid between Rennes and Kawanda has climbed to more than 1.3 million before it gradually subsided. Even with their financial resources, the price is already very high, if it is higher, it is not worth it. "1.37 million! If you exceed this amount, I will give it to you." Renn snorted coldly, exploding the range he could bear. Kawanda''s proud voice suddenly came out: "Haha, old Ren, how do you know that my bottom line is 1.38 million? If that''s the case, then I''m not welcome!" In the box where the Association of Craftsmen is located, a sturdy old man, his face flushed with anger, a middle-aged man with the same sturdy figure, comforted him with a wry smile: "President, don¡¯t be too angry, Most of the magic weapons of our Association of Craftsmen can only be bought by the strong. Unlike the group of alchemists who have such a wide audience, it is normal that there are some inferior financial resources." Renn clenched his fists: "I know, but I just can''t help it, those **** bastards." At this time, a voice of dissatisfaction reached his ears, and Renee suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the location of the box in surprise. "I bid 1.49 million!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1142： Offend Kawanda This voice is no stranger to the group of people sitting in the box. After all, there are only so many people in Purcell City who are eligible to sit in the box. They may not have a good relationship with each other, but they definitely know each other. Kawanda''s face became very ugly, and he said coldly, "Why don''t I know, the dean of the Jiangxing Academy, you are also proficient in refining medicine or refining tools." Beside him are a few elders of the Alchemist Association with embarrassed expressions. They just congratulated their president for getting the Condensing Pill, but they were cut off. They also ridiculed their voices: "That is, I don''t know what Dean Heiluo means. Is it possible that the Alchemist Association deliberately provokes me?" "My Alchemist Association will not be able to bully anyone, maybe we will talk about it." Hei Luo was originally forced by Du Yu to make an offer, and he was still a little unwilling, but at this moment he couldn''t stand it anymore. Even the Alchemist Association of Purcell City would dare to challenge him? In the past, the president of the Alchemist Association in the imperial city did not dare to talk to him like this. Hei Luo snorted coldly: "Kawanda, listening to your tone, does it mean that as long as your alchemist association is interested in something, others are not allowed to bid? Why have I never heard of it? Domineering rumors?" Kawanda glared at the elder who had said this. If such a guilt is really implemented, Aoyunguo''s headquarters will definitely send someone to investigate him. After all, although the Alchemist Association is powerful, it is only for alchemists after all. Otherwise, no power would be willing to see all alchemists join a certain power, and that would undoubtedly pose a huge threat. He wouldn''t dare to do this, and he snorted coldly, "I always knew that you were so good, but I saw it today!" Heila also unceremoniously admitted to this matter: "Thank you for the praise, but today we still have the financial resources to talk about. What is going on, is it still a final word?" The beautiful auctioneer was named by Hei Luo. Only then will she react. She looked at a certain place in confusion. There was an old man with a serious face standing in that position. This person was also the strength of the middle-level Hunyuan Tianzun. He is the person in charge of this auction, and he is also the right-hand man of the city lord of Purcell. Facing the current situation, he was very calm, he nodded to the beautiful auctioneer, After receiving the order, the beautiful auctioneer was obviously relieved. She returned to her previous coquettish appearance and chuckled: "This senior in the box bid 1.39 million. Is there any higher bidder? If not, Then I will count down!" Everyone''s eyes turned to the box where Kawanda was. Obviously, he was the only one who was most likely to bid now. It''s just that he said before that his bottom line of the economy is 1.38 million. Isn''t the price slapped now? Now I just look at Kawanda, whether he will lose his face for this Condensation Pill, everyone is waiting for him to make a fool of himself. "Hahahaha, have a good time! I didn''t expect to suddenly kill a black Luo, now it''s okay, I want to see how Kawanda ends!" Renn laughed, his words turned out to be a mockery. The middle-aged person on the side was a little grateful that the soundproofing of this box was good, otherwise Kawanda would have to rush in and fight them hard. "Damn, damn, damn! Why do you want to go against me and increase the price? I don''t believe that a mere black Luo can compare to me!" Kavanda gritted his teeth. The elders who were still comforting him before suddenly changed their expressions and quickly persuaded: "President, don''t! Our current money has to be kept for the auction later, there are things that are very important to us in the back! " It''s just a condensing pill, which has a great effect for them, but after all, it is still not as good as the subsequent tomb key. Pills have always been an important factor restricting their development. If they can find one or two ancient pills from this tomb, then they may have an amazing breakthrough. After listening to the persuasion of the elders, Kavanda was still suppressed, and he still clearly distinguished the priority of the matter. Although I don''t think that Hei Luo''s economic strength can be compared to him, but it is definitely not to be underestimated. If he really fights, he is likely to pay a huge price. Although he was unwilling, he still snorted coldly: "Forget it, I''ll give you the Ling Ling Pill, I hope you can practice what kind of masterpiece!" Hei Luo''s tolerance for this kind of irony has always been zero, and it is enough to see his violent temper from the fact that he can still scold Du Yu and the others even when he is subdued. "Poor is poor, what pretend to be, if you have a lot of money, you will care about this mere one million?" Hei Luo even used the amplifying sound uncomfortably, his voice echoed throughout the auction. At this moment, no matter who was sitting in the hall or in the box, they were shocked by Hei Luo''s words. They actually mocked the alchemist association president for not having money...what an arrogance! Kawanda himself was stunned. He quickly heard that the dean of General Star Academy was a arrogant person who was not easy to get along with, but he did not expect to be so arrogant. "You!!!" Kavanda roared out. The aura belonging to Hunyuan Tianzun has also crushed the past. As a fifth-rank intermediate alchemist, his strength is also in the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun, not much worse than Hei Luo. But before he broke out, the old man who was in the corner suddenly appeared in the center of the hall, blocking Kavanda¡¯s coercion, and he said blankly: "President Kavanda, this is Sale Auction. Yes, please give the old man a face." Then he glanced at Hei Luo''s box again, and said with a slight warning: "Dean Hei Luo, also ask you to stay a little bit, just as a face to me." He knew that Heiro released the key to the tomb, so he didn''t dare to underestimate Heiro, so he wouldn''t do anything to please Kawanda and offend Heiro. Kawanda knows that this is the other side giving him a step down, and this is still someone else¡¯s head. Even if he is not angry, he can only give the other side a face: "This time I see the face of the city lord of Pur, let you go. This time, if you dare to speak wildly next time, what awaits you will be the accountability of my Alchemist Guild." Hei Luo snorted disdainfully, just about to say something, and continued taunting, but Du Yu''s eyes were pressed down, and he had to give up, not talking. Although Hei Luo ignored him, but he did not go on the trouble anyway, the person in charge of the auction was also relieved, he arched his hands, and said to everyone: "Sorry, let''s continue the auction now!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1143： The highlight is coming The beautiful auctioneer on the booth was also a little shocked because of the previous shocking changes. She is just the strength of Hunyuan Saint, Hunyuan Tianzun is too far away from her, if it weren''t for well-trained, I''m afraid it would have gone straight out just now. At this moment, after sorting out her feelings, she pulled out a less rigid smile and said: "Since no one continues to bid, then I will start to announce the result, 1.38 million for the first time! 1.38 million for the second time! 138 Wan Wan for the third time! Okay, congratulations to seniors for getting this auction item. Next, we will auction the next one! This is..." She didn''t want to continue the auction of Lingling Pills at all, and she didn''t even dare to look at Kawanda, for fear that what she saw was a pair of angry eyes. At the moment in the box, Du Yu glanced at Hei Luo coldly, and said: "What did you mean just now?" Hei Luo was trembling with Du Yu''s look, and he yelled with some lack of confidence: "He is so arrogant to me, of course I can''t bear it!" "Don''t get into trouble in the future." Du Yu said this lightly, letting go of Hei Luo, even Hei Luo Te himself felt incredible. He asked suspiciously: "Aren''t you punishing me?" Du Yu said a little funny: "Why, you really want me to punish you?" Hei Luo shook his head quickly. Du Yu did not look at him, but squinted his eyes slightly, staring at the front not knowing where his thoughts had reached. Xiao Ling glanced at Du Yu, Transsion and asked: "Du Yu, why didn''t you punish Hei Luo just now? This is not your style!" Du Yu took Xiao Ling''s hand, squeezed it in the palm of his hand, and said, "Hei Luo''s provocation this time gave me a rough idea of ??how to remove the suspicion. This will reduce the probability of our exposure. If not necessary, Don''t provoke the power of True God Hunyuan!" Xiao Ling nodded knowingly. The power Du Yu was talking about was naturally the royal family of Aoyun Nation. After so many people died, the royal family couldn''t help but notice. After all, there will be a large number of Hunyuan Tianzun among the dead. People of this level, no matter where they are placed, are the talents of the pillars and the foundation of a country. If there is no explanation, it is impossible to justify. What Du Yu didn''t finish was that this time he also planned to create the illusion of Hei Luo''s death. In this case, the Alchemist Association would be brought in. The royal family of Aoyun Nation would absolutely not dare to pursue the investigation. Big. This time, instead of destroying Du Yu''s plan, what happened to Hei Luo had a huge credit, but Du Yu would not tell him. Hei Luo is an unfamiliar dog, and he doesn''t dare to give too much trust. There are a lot of things in the subsequent auctions, but basically they are of no use to Du Yu, but Du Yu still let Hei Luo take a few shots, which are basically things that the Alchemist Association is interested in. From the eyes of outsiders, Hei Luo seemed to be on the bar with Kawanda. Everyone can feel the strong smell of gunpowder between Heiro and Kavanda, but this time the person in charge of the auction did not intervene in the matter between the two. His purpose is only to maintain the normal order of the auction. As long as Hei Luo and Kawanda didn''t start with him, he wouldn''t intervene in this matter, after all, after the price was raised, it was them who benefited. "Very good, keep it going, it''s best to stimulate Kawanda to say that he wants to kill in public." Du Yu said, leaning on the sofa with his arms folded. "No problem!" Hei Luo patted his chest loudly. Hei Luo is also extremely excited now, and he is very keen on stimulating Kawanda. His body is the Yinshan Devil Dog, a fierce beast with an abnormal hatred. Kawanda''s previous words successfully attracted his hatred. In the subsequent auctions, as long as there is an auction item sold by Kawanda, he will definitely make it. Each increase in the price is an increase of the lowest price, which is obviously intentional. After several times, no matter how good-tempered you are, you will be irritated. Kawanda is naturally no exception. The elders in the association can''t stop him. He roars directly: "Hei Luo, I must kill you, I must kill you!!" He completely forgot that he did not block the voice, so this sentence echoed clearly throughout the auction, and everyone took a breath. Although this is just an angry sentence, if the person speaking is the Alchemist Association As the president, the situation was completely different. Even if the elder of the Alchemist Association cut off the voice in time, the previous words could not be taken back. "President, you..." an elder hesitated and stopped. Kawanda snorted coldly and said angrily: "What am I? I''m just annoyed, can''t you hear me?" "Yes!" The elder wiped his cold sweat and said slyly. He also figured out that Kavanda was only angry, which made him breathe a sigh of relief, but then he became worried again. Even he thought that Kavanda was telling the truth. If something really happened to Heila, then What should I do? But then he shook his head again. Hei Luo is the first-level Hunyuan Tianzun, and his strength is not worse than them. How could he die so easily? He also suppressed his worries. On the other side, Heila looked at Du Yu triumphantly and said, "Well, it''s different if I go out!" Du Yu nodded in agreement, and had to say that the strength of Black Rolla''s hatred was simply terrifying. If he was Kavanda, he might have rushed over to destroy him. Hei Luo seems to be very researched about such irritation. He can always increase the price at the point where Kavanda vomits blood the most. It is almost impossible to not be irritated. Du Yu looked at Hei Luo''s eyes with a bit more profound meaning. If this guy is asked to scold him in the future, it will be absolutely powerful, and the sound of a dog-like beast is also terrifying. It is definitely a scolding. Good hand. At this time, the beautiful auctioneer outside also took out the last auction item of this auction, a small golden token placed on the red carpet. On this token, there is also this powerful aura radiating, which is enough to make ordinary people forget and give birth to cold. Only the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun can not be affected by this pressure. It is precisely because of this that the auction will accept that this token will be the tomb of the later Hunyuan Tianzun. However, Du Yu is different from them. The power in this token is clearly the power of the strengthened Wang family brothers and sisters. He glanced at the Wang family brothers and sisters beside him, their eyes really fixed on the token, obviously already attracted by the power contained in it. "This is our last auction item at this auction. It is said that this token is a key to a powerful grave somewhere. The little woman does not know what is in it. I don''t know how to wait until this one is photographed. The predecessors of the item, can you satisfy the curiosity of the little girl~ This token has a base price of 3 million, and each increase in price must not be less than 100,000!" The beauty auctioneer on the stage said with a smile. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1144： 70 million transaction price After this token appeared, everyone''s breathing became heavier. Even the identity of Kawanda couldn''t calm down, after all, this was the tomb of the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun. In the whole auction, the only ones who were fairly calm were probably the only two Hunyuan Tianzun and Du Yu. Du Yu knew what was in the tomb, so he was so indifferent, but the other two probably have too high a realm, and their interest is not that high. This time the target of the crazy price has become the people in those boxes, even if 3 million is a very high number. But who can sit in the box is simple, and soon this token has risen from the reserve price of 3 million to the point of tens of millions. If you can get the inheritance of a lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun, the benefits you have can be more than measurable. There is no simple person in the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun, even if it is a casual cultivator, his worth is definitely over 100 million. In addition to his secret methods, magic weapons and the like, the total income may be more than one billion yuan. At the current rate of price increase, Du Yu estimates that the final transaction price will not be less than 30 million yuan, but he is an old god, quietly waiting for the auction to combine. He didn''t plan to auction it. One was because Hei Luo couldn''t hold onto this thing at all. After all, there were many mid-level Hunyuan Tianzun on the court, and two because he also planned to fish in troubled waters. Hei Luo knew the location of the tomb. Even if the tokens were really lost, Du Yu could wait directly at the door of the tomb. "23 million!" Kawanda was no longer angry at this moment, and excitedly shouted the price. "24 million!" Renn did not show any weakness to increase the price. As the president of the Craftsman Association, although he is not as rich as Kawanda, he is definitely considered rich and powerful! "26 million!" A vigorous voice came from another box. This person is an intermediate Hunyuan Tianzun, and his status is not much weaker than that of Kawanda and Ren. At this moment, he is not afraid to offend these two forces with such an opportunity. "27 million!" "28 million!" .... The price continues to rise sharply, and it has risen to a terrifying level in just a few minutes. The people in the hall are already numb. They are shocked by this astronomical figure. Even if hundreds of thousands are a huge sum of money for them, at this moment, the offer is close to 30 million. They didn''t even dare to think about it in their dreams. Over. Only now can they feel the gap between themselves and the rich. Du Yu put his attention on the city lord of Purcell and the mysterious person, and they are the two who Du Yu thinks are most likely to photograph this item. Especially for the black-robed man, Du Yu thought that it was not the city lord of Purcell who was most likely to photograph this item, but the black-robed man. Even though the City Lord of Purcell has the home court advantage, Du Yu is still more optimistic about the black robe. Because the black-robed man did not photograph anything from beginning to end, if he was just watching an auction, Du Yu would not believe it, then the only possibility is that the last auction item is him. Goal again. Sure enough, when the price climbed to 40 million, City Lord Purcell made a shot. "50000000." Raising the price by 10 million in one breath, the courage of City Lord Purcell was absolutely shocking. Since the box that was still screaming before, suddenly came, even Kawanda looked at the box where City Lord Purcell was in surprise. This price weighed on him a lot. He thought that a person like the City Lord of Pur would not be interested in a tomb of the same level, so he tentatively auctioned it. Unexpectedly, the city lord of Purcell City actually intervened, which is a bit of a headache. Although he is the president of the Alchemist Association of Purcell City, it is impossible to mobilize the funds of the entire Association. But the City Lord of Purcell is different. He can mobilize all the funds of City of Purcell. In terms of funds, he is really not necessarily the Lord of the Upper City. Du Yu leaned on the chair with a smile at the corner of his mouth. The city lord is the city lord and knows how to frighten others. With this hand, he can remove at least 70% of his competitors. Although 50 million may not be their bottom line, they did not have the courage to increase the price by 10 million in one breath. In addition, it was their city owner, so they did not dare to bid at will, so as not to be suspected of offending. . Kawanda took a deep breath and said aloud: "Santo, I really want this tomb, so I offended it, 51 million!" "It''s okay, fair competition is enough. I won''t target someone because of this matter." The city lord of Purcell''s flat voice sounded, and Kavanda was also relieved. But other people are not Kawanda¡¯s thoughts. The City Lord of Said also has to separate people. Of course, he dare not do anything with the Alchemist Association, but if you change to a general force, you will definitely join the people the next day The home was directly expelled from Purcell. It''s not that such a thing has never happened before. Since Kawanda dared to bid, Renn, who is the chairman of the Craftsman Association, did not dare to make any sense. He also followed Kawanda and bid: "Sorry, 52 million!" At this point, only they have the capital to continue bidding. "53 million!" City Lord Purcell''s voice was still calm, but through his divine knowledge, Du Yu could see the ugly face of City Lord Purcell. Obviously he was not as indifferent as he said. For him, more than 50 million is a huge burden. The crazy price increase has been increased to 64 million. At this step, even the City Lord of Purcell did not add 1 million at a time, it was only one plus one hundred thousand. Obviously this price has reached the limit they can afford. Du Yu was a little surprised. At this time, the black-robed man still did not act, which made him a little puzzled. Is it possible that this man really planned to just come and see? When the price of the city lord of Purcell finally bid for 64.8 million, both Kawanda and Ren were silent. Obviously, they had reached the limit, and the price was too much for them. "Okay, in the end, the Lord of the City will bid 64.8 million yuan. Is there anyone higher than this price! If not, then I will start the countdown!" The beauty auctioneer was excited at this moment. The transaction price of this token completely broke the auction price of the previous auction house and set the highest record of the auction house in her hands. How can she not be excited? But at this moment, a cold voice sounded. "70 million! I want this thing!" Everyone turned their eyes to the box that made the sound. From the beginning to just now, the box hadn''t made any sound. Unexpectedly, it would suddenly come out at this time. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1145： The identity of the mysterious man Du Yu''s eyes shrank slightly, this person finally made an offer, he didn''t look away. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know the identity of the other party, and would actually bid at such a time. Wouldn¡¯t this offend the city lord of Purcell? At this moment, the city lord of Purcell''s face was indeed very unhappy. After all, when he was about to get the auction item, there was a person who cut his beard suddenly, no matter who it was, it would not feel good in his heart. He snorted coldly: "I don''t know what identity your Excellency is, and I hope I can do my best as a landlord." Du Yu was slightly taken aback by the words of City Lord Purcell. He originally looked at this City Lord a bit, but he didn''t expect that the other party would also make threats. This would be a bit of a loss. After all, this is his own auction, and he is the real owner of the auction. Just when Du Yu guessed how the black-robed man would respond, a golden streamer suddenly flew out of the box and flew directly towards the face of City Lord Purcell. The sudden change made the city lord of Purcell shock. He just wanted to slap down the golden light, but the golden light stopped steadily, and a token with a huge inscription appeared in front of his eyes. On the other side of the card, there is a three-character. His face changed slightly, and he quickly knelt down on one knee, and then respectfully said: "Participate in Your Highness the Three Princes! I wonder if it is your Highness the Three Princes who are here. I hope you will be forgiven if you miss the distance." His words immediately caused an uproar in the entire auction. Many people followed suit, kneeling on one knee and saluting, and even the people in the box opened up and knelt on the ground to salute. In Du Yu''s box, Hei Luo glanced at Du Yu, as if asking Du Yu''s meaning. Du Yu sneered coldly: "Look at what I am doing, the lord of my dignified empire, has there ever been a habit of kneeling down to others, I have always been the only person who bowed down to me. If you want to kneel down, just go." These words made Hei Luo feel confident in his heart, and he also sat down with the old god. Although he didn''t agree with Du Yu''s words in his heart, his experience of many losses told him not to provoke Du Yu. The Wang family brothers and sisters agree with Du Yu''s words in their hearts, and Du Yu has absolutely no problem with these words. After all, they almost witnessed the growth of the Kylin Empire. Such a powerful empire''s lord, even if placed on the highest plane, would definitely not be a general generation. A mere three princes of the Aoyun country, what qualifications do Du Yu have to go out? cater. They looked at the box where the third prince was with great interest, wanting to see what the so-called third prince looked like. "Well, get up, this time I also passed by accidentally, and heard that there is a key to the strongman''s tomb here, so I came over and took a look. I want this token, don''t you have any comments?" A Jianmei star The target youth walked out of the box, and after taking off the black robe, the appearance of the opponent was also revealed. He was a talented person, even Du Yu couldn''t help but sigh. "Of course there is no objection. It is my blessing that His Majesty the Three Princes can see this thing!" The City Lord of Purcell smiled flatly. After all, he is just the lord of a remote small city, and the strength of the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun may be very strong here, but in the imperial city, I am afraid that a guard captain can be better than him. He did not dare to have any arrogance in front of the royal family. "Very well, this time I don''t want to rob you of the opportunity specially, so I will open up the authority this time, everyone here can go with me!" The third prince smiled and said. His words immediately caused the auction to boil, and then everyone cheered. "His Royal Highness the Three Princes is really a good man!" "Thank you, Your Highness the Three Princes! I will always support you!" "Ah! I have one more idol in the future!" Even the city lord of Purcell was a little surprised, he looked at the third prince in surprise. The third prince still smiled and said: "What''s wrong, Lord City Lord has something to say?" City Lord Purcell shook his head quickly: "No, I just sigh for the generosity of His Highness the Three Princes." The three princes nodded inconspicuously: "That''s nature. I have a chance to enjoy it together. Otherwise, I''m the only one to promote, so what does that mean." The city lord of Purcell said: "His Royal Highness the Three Princes!" Sitting on the sofa, he looked at the narcissistic third prince dumbfounded. It took him a long time to come back to his senses. He blinked and said, "Unexpectedly, this person is shameless to such an extent. He, helping him count money, he is really a talent!" Wang Xiaoya asked puzzledly: "My lord, what do you mean, why can''t I understand." Du Yu shook his head, and said with a sneer: "These three princes seem to have given the chance to others, but in fact, I guess he has seen this tomb more than the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun, so he needs a lot of path searching. Cannon fodder, when the opportunity is truly found, here is the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun and the city lord of Purcell. Who do you think will be the cheapest in the end?" "Huh?" When Wang Xiaoya heard Du Yu''s explanation, her eyes widened: "Did he plan this way? I thought he was a good person!" His words immediately drew Hei Luo''s ridicule: "Little girl, your knowledge is still far away. If you want to see that this person has a problem, I''m afraid it will be tens of thousands of years!" Wang Xiaoya''s face suddenly turned dark, and she sneered: "Hei Luo, before I let you speak, you shut up!" Because of the contract, Hei Luo was forcibly shut off his voice, and he immediately turned to Du Yu for help. Du Yu shrugged at him, expressing his helplessness, and then turned his attention to the three princes. The three princes flew to the position of the previous booth. He smiled and said to everyone: "I will wait here for three days. After three days, we will gather at the north gate. I hope you can all come!" There was a tidal wave of cheers from below: "Thank you, Your Highness the Three Princes, for actually giving me time to wait for preparation. I will be loyal to Aoyun Nation in my life!" "Thank you, Your Highness, the Three Princes, this time I will definitely have to prepare well and show off in front of the Three Princes!" Almost everyone is grateful for the kindness of the Third Prince. No one knows. The Third Prince just needs to make his cannon fodder stronger. Where those people couldn''t see, there was a trace of sarcasm in the eyes of the three princes. After he succeeded in passing on, he would not leave any of these people. After all, his good reputation cannot tolerate the slightest pollution. This group of fools thought they were going to the tomb of the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun. They didn''t know that this was not some Hunyuan Tianzun, but the tomb of the legendary Anzi Double Star. If he hadn''t accidentally seen it in an ancient book, I''m afraid he wouldn''t recognize it, and he would never admit it wrong. If he could get the inheritance of the dark double stars... he felt hot just thinking about it, it would be able to compete with the super inheritance of True God Hunyuan. Even in the later stage, even the Peak Hunyuan True God can contend. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1146： Introductory This auction finally ended with the appearance of the three princes. Everyone was leaving the field one after another. Du Yugang planned to take everyone away, and suddenly felt a few bad breaths outside the door. A sneer appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth. If some people were looking for death, they could even be hit by a car while sleeping. Kawanda, the president of the Alchemist Association, actually came up to block the door in full view. This simply gave Du Yu a chance. He turned his head to look at Heiro, who was following behind with his head down, and said, "Find a way to irritate Kavanda, and then get out and make peace with me." After speaking, without waiting for Hei Luo''s consent, he directly led the three Xiaolings to use the Chaos Move and went directly out of the auction house, leaving Hei Luo with a bewildered look, somewhat at a loss. "Huh? What do you mean, you always make it clear!" Hei Luo shouted weakly. What does it mean to provoke Kavanda? Is he going to find Kawanda in trouble? Heila scratched his head depressed, and began to think about how to make Kavanda irritated. He pushed open the door of the box, and a circle of people stood in the door and startled him. Hei Luo took a few steps subconsciously and made a defensive gesture. After taking a closer look at the incoming person, he finally understood what Du Yu meant. As soon as the thought in his mind turned, he already had a plan in his heart. Heila let go of his defensive hands and said with a smile on his face: "Yeah, isn''t this President Kawanda? Why, do you have any advice for me?" Kawanda stared at Hei Luo coldly, and after a long time, he said sternly: "Hei Luo, don''t think that I dare not do anything to you. The clay figure has a three-point temper. Don''t go too far." Hei Luo smiled disdainfully: "Look at what you said, auctions are based on their own ability, the higher the price, why, is it possible that President Kawanda will not allow others to look at the same thing as you?" "You!" Kavanda shouted sharply, and the intense murderous intent had exploded. Those who hadn''t left the auction, all stopped and stared at Kawanda and Heiro. They were a little surprised how the two had fallen out in the auction. Heiluo is not afraid of Kawanda, although the opponent has 3 elementary Hunyuan Tianzun, but the other party definitely does not dare to do it. The city lord of Purcell was still here, and even the third prince was still nearby. Even if Kawanda had grown three guts, he didn''t dare to do anything against him at this time. "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, I have something to do, let''s go first." Hei Luo sneered, as if taunting Kawanda for not having that courage, he slammed away Kawanda and another who stood in front of him. Elder of the Alchemist Association. This collision with outsiders couldn''t see much, but Hei Luo''s action was definitely not light, and he directly hit the two of them with flushing faces and a moment of suffocation in his chest. Kawanda''s emotions were ignited in an instant, and he roared and blasted Hei Luo''s back regardless. Even though Hei Luo reacted quickly, he was still bombarded and smashed through several boxes directly. Everyone looked at this scene in shock. They really didn''t expect that Kawanda would actually dare to do it in the auction in front of the lord. This is simply a naked face slap. The crowd didn''t wait to return to their senses, the red-eyed Kawanda seemed to still want to do it. He flew in the direction of Hei Luo''s flying, and a big tripod appeared in his hand. This was clearly the life of Hei Luo! Could it be said that one Hunyuan Tianzun will fall down today? However, at this moment, a horrible palm print suddenly appeared in front of Kawanda, slamming the cauldron in his hand. Kawanda himself also took a few steps back before he could stop. The city lord of Purcell stood in front of Kawanda with a blue face, staring at him coldly: "Is there enough trouble? Are you really thinking I am dead?" Although the city lord of Purcell feared the Alchemist Association, it did not mean that he was afraid of Kawanda. It was no problem to see his identity on the same day as himself, but it was absolutely impossible to step on his head. Kawanda also escaped from the anger of the post-level Hunyuan Tianzun''s coercive stimulus. He looked at City Lord Purcell blankly, as if he didn''t know why he would make the move. "I...I''m not..." Kawanda just wanted to explain, when Hei Luo, who was smashed into a box, suddenly roared and rushed out. "Kawanda, you dare to shoot at me, I will definitely not let you go, definitely not!" Hei Luo''s hatred eyes fixed on Kavanda, the spite in his eyes, even the city lord of Purcell I feel numb in my scalp. However, he did not stand to intervene in this matter. After all, Hei Luo was attacked in his auction. If he came to mediate at this moment, he would inevitably make Hei Luo''s hatred object more than him. He knew exactly the hatred of the Yinshan Demon Dog clan, and he chose to remain silent in order not to be held hostage by a junior Hunyuan Tianzun. Even if Hei Luo does it now, he will never intervene, of course, provided that he is not in his auction. Kavanda also frowned. He actually didn''t know that he was suddenly so angry just now, and he was not impulsive like himself. Now it has attracted Hei Luo''s hatred, and he also feels a headache. However, it is impossible for him to be soft. After all, he is also a president. He snorted coldly, "What do you want?" Hei Luo did not speak, just stared at him fiercely and barked his teeth, and then ran out, but no one knew that Hei Luo would never give up. After all, Hei Luo itself is the matter of the Yinshan Devil Dog. Almost all know. They looked at Kawanda in their eyes full of sympathy. Although Hei Luo may not dare to kill, but revenge is definitely not rare. In the future, the Alchemist Association is afraid that the chickens and dogs will be restless. After Heila left the auction, he rushed directly to his villa. When he pushed the door to enter, he could not see any anger on his face. I saw him threw star-eyed down beside Du Yu, looked at Du Yu and said: "It was your method before, how did you do it, you can actually let people like Kawanda treat me in the public. Go!" In Purcell City for so many years, he has thoroughly studied the tempers of the strong people in the city. Although Kavanda''s temper itself is not very good, he is clever, and he is definitely not his. character. Du Yu smiled, did not explain, but just closed his eyes and regained consciousness. I am afraid that only Xiaoling knows what happened here. The evil soldiers and ghost eyes brought back from the world of reincarnation do not know what level of treasure they are. With Du Yu infused with spiritual power, they actually even Hunyuan Tianzun. Can affect. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1147： Three days later After leaving the auction, Kawanda and others did not dare to stay for a while, and hurriedly returned to the Alchemist Association. Kawanda breathed a sigh of relief until he returned to his territory and entered the secret room protected by heavy arrays. Several elders on the side looked at him with some doubts and asked, "President, what''s the matter with you?" Kawanda took a breather for a long time before he calmed down his restless mood. He said a little uneasy: "I suddenly became angry after being hit by Hei Luo just now, as if controlled by some kind of force. Elder, can you check for me to see if there is something wrong with my body? By the way, the third elder, you were hit by him before. Do you feel different?" Hearing what Kawanda said, the elders suddenly became nervous. The second elder with the most brilliant medical skills quickly grabbed Kawanda''s wrist and poured his consciousness into it. However, he scanned for a long time and found nothing unusual. He only said truthfully: "President, there is no abnormality in your body, it is not a sign of poisoning, but your mental power seems to be a little unstable." The third elder on the side also shook his head and said: "At that time, I felt that Hei Luo was particularly painful, and I was caught off guard. Even I felt so painful, but there was no change in mood. Could it be that Hei Luo failed to target you?" Kawanda shook his head: "It doesn''t make sense. If he really targeted me, how could he get a blow to me in vain? Such a disadvantaged character is not like him!" Just as Hei Luo understands his character, he also understands Hei Luo''s character, which has caused his thinking to fall into a misunderstanding, and he can''t think of whether anyone has ordered Hei Luo to do so. Even a few elders did not dare to think about this. After all, Hei Luo''s strength and temper were really not something that ordinary people could order. They are still speculating about Hei Luo''s situation, but Du Yu has already begun to prepare for Hei Luo''s death. But they didn¡¯t want to do it this way. After all, the tomb is about to be opened. It¡¯s not the best time to do it. After the heavy losses in the tomb this time, if they are panicking, they will lose the ability to make normal judgments. . This time they are the best time to control. Du Yu''s preparation plan took three days to be considered foolproof. And at this time, it was the time agreed by the three princes. Hei Luo did not participate in this action, he was left in Purcell City by Du Yu. When Du Yu brought Xiaoling and Wang''s brothers and sisters to the meeting place, there was already a lot of people, and many people brought their friends. This huge momentum is much stronger and the number of people is much larger than that of the last auction. However, Du Yu did not see the city lord of Purcell next to the third prince, he probably guessed the intention of the third prince. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. How can this dark double star''s tomb be so easy to break through? A low-level Hunyuan Tianzun was not enough to be wild. From Hei Luo''s mouth, he learned the situation of the tomb. In fact, it is a tomb, rather than an altar for the awakening of Anzi Double Stars. Although there are indeed a lot of treasures in it, these are just traps, and these traps are designed to kill everyone who enters them. Save enough power for the start of the altar, otherwise Hei Luo will leave such a treasure house not to go? He was simply afraid of not going in. The parents of the Wang family brothers and sisters were both strong at the level of True God Hunyuan, and they were not ordinary True God Hunyuan. With such an existing formation, even Aoyun Kingdom had few people able to take it all out of it. Retreat. The group of people waited until noon, and the third prince also stood up, took out a giant spaceship, and waved his hand: "Everyone, come up, I''ll take you to a treasure hunt!" The crowd suddenly cheered. They saw such a huge spaceship for the first time. It was one of the unique war weapons of the royal family, possessing the ability to contend with the peak Hunyuan Tianzun. After having this spacecraft, everyone has more confidence. Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the huge spaceship in front of him, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes, unexpectedly there were spaceships in this world. And the power is quite good, he is quite interested, if he has the opportunity, he will definitely get a few more. But now he kept a low profile, and went on the spaceship with the others. After condensing his breath, Du Yu is nothing more than a peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, Xiao Ling and Wang''s brothers and sisters are also in the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint realm, not too outstanding, but it is definitely not something ordinary people can provoke. After Du Yu got on the spacecraft, he chose a remote corner and took a few people to sit down. It didn''t take long for the spacecraft to start up, and flew smoothly and quickly towards their destination, a mountain range near the city of Purcell. The tomb of Anzi Double Star is hidden in the depths of the mountains, and there are even beasts of the Hunyuan Tianzun level living around it, and most people would never come here. But today, a huge spaceship broke the tranquility of the mountains. The powerful aura in the spaceship scared the beasts in the mountains to flee. Even the beasts of the Hunyuan Tianzun level are hiding in their nests. Don''t dare to show up in China. They are all fearing this group of unexpected outsiders. Standing on the bow of the ship, the three princes, watching the beasts running soberly below, couldn''t help flashing a trace of pride in his eyes, but his pride was quickly reduced by him. He looked at the mountains below and laughed and said, "It is really a feng shui treasure land rarely disturbed by people. This tomb owner is really not easy." Behind him, several Hunyuan Tianzun in Pur City quickly said complimentarily: "What the lord said is that if you can build a tomb in these mountains, the energy of that person is probably not the ordinary lower-level Tianzun Hunyuan!" "Yes, I''m afraid it is possible for the peak Hunyuan Tianzun. I just saw a middle-level Hunyuan Tianzun in the mountains!" Another person said. "His Royal Highness, it really is me who is waiting for the lucky star, this time I am afraid that I will be exposed to the light of His Royal Highness!" a junior Hunyuan Tianzun interjected. The three princes smiled peacefully and nodded in response, but if you observe with confidence, you can see the disdain in his eyes. If it wasn''t for fear that I was not sure, how could I bring you this bunch of trash. The third prince chuckled in his heart, and said with some disdain. Du Yu also brought the three of them to the deck. Looking at the mountains below, Du Yu spoke to the three of them: "Wang Ming, Wang Xiaoya, after a while, you release your own power to wrap the four of us. Then follow me." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1148： Enter the grave The Wang brothers and sisters hurriedly nodded, and they were also a little frightened by the surrounding battles. It is rare to see Hunyuan Tianzun on weekdays, and dozens of them have appeared at this moment. If Du Yu hadn''t been by his side, they wouldn''t know if they would run away. At this moment, their adrenaline soared sharply, and their heads were a little dizzy and swollen. Du Yu looked at the state of the two, and shook his head helplessly. It was still too little experience. If Zhuge Liang and Guan Yu came here, even if they were in front of the True God Hunyuan, they would be half timid. However, he couldn''t be anxious to experience this matter, he believed that the future pair of dark double stars would definitely not let him down. While they were talking, the third prince had already taken out the token. He bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood into it. The token suddenly emitted a dazzling beam of light. Directly inserted into the mountain range below, the whole mountain range suddenly shook, and even the mountain range that the peak Hunyuan Tianzun couldn''t easily shake, actually cracked a huge crack directly from the middle. Countless colored treasures spurted out from it, as if a treasure mountain was opened in front of them. Du Yu''s heart jumped, and a sense of crisis emerged spontaneously. He exclaimed, and quickly wrapped up several people with mental strength. At this moment, a colored light suddenly swept over everyone. Many sensitive people, like Du Yu, guarded themselves, but some people were still irradiated. "No, the color light is different, everyone be careful!" A Hunyuan Tianzun reminded loudly. But he was a little late in saying this, and the color light was so fast that he didn''t even have time for Hunyuan Tianzun to speak. "Is there any problem with this thing!" a person who was illuminated by the colored light shouted in horror. "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it yet!" The other person also said nervously. The crowd was already in chaos, even if the three princes frowned, he didn''t see what was wrong with the previous colored light. "Be quiet, everyone, please come out for those who have been exposed. Let''s concentrate on studying what''s wrong." The third prince shouted with a gentle face. The group of people who were a little panicked at this moment seemed to have found the backbone of the master. They gathered together and looked at the three princes and said: "His three princes, you must save us! We don''t want to die!" The third prince smiled and said: "Don''t worry, let us check it out for you first!" The group of people who were already in a panic didn''t notice at all. They were already in the circle of the people they were with at the moment, and everyone on the periphery, looking at them, was full of alert. Du Yu saw it clearly in the crowd, but once there was something wrong with the group of people, the group of people outside would definitely kill them mercilessly. The three princes played ingeniously and concentrated all the threats, but the group of people were grateful to him. However, he sneered and shook his head. The colored light just now didn''t cause any harm to people. Its function was not to kill the enemy directly. Sure enough, when everyone was checking, those who were irradiated turned their eyes to the position of the crack at the same time, and their expressions became full of greed. Don''t fight with me!" They directly pushed away the people around them, and hurriedly flew into the crack. The speed was so fast that people had no time to stop them, and they all rushed in. The remaining people looked dumbfounded, looking at the group of people who had all rushed in, they didn''t know what to do for a while. They looked at the gloomy three princes one after another, and Rein, the president of the Association of Craftsmen, asked cautiously: "His Royal Highness, what shall we do now?" The third prince restored his previous self-confidence, as if the person was not him just now. He smiled and said: "How can we let those brothers bear the danger alone, let''s go in too!" The people on the side suddenly showed a touch of emotion. A female monk said excitedly: "Oh my God, His Royal Highness the Three Princes is really a suggestion, I have decided, my future idol will only be the Three Princes!" "His Royal Highness the Three Princes is really righteous, and it is our honor to be able to cooperate with His Highness the Three Princes!" "His Royal Highness the Three Princes is mighty!" These words made the corners of the third prince¡¯s mouth rise uncontrollably. He didn¡¯t expect that he would gain so many hearts with such ease. If he was suppressed by several of his emperor brothers and sisters when he was in the imperial city, he would never There is no such a beautiful moment. He said in a hurry: "Everyone, please come with me, don''t let the brothers in front of us suffer too much casualties!" Then he took the lead and flew into the crack. Since a group of people had entered in between, and nothing had happened, it meant that the entrance was not threatening, otherwise how would he be willing to take the lead. Du Yu understood from behind, he couldn''t help but sneered, and then wrapped a few people with mental energy, and flew into the entrance together with the large group. After the last person entered the tomb, the huge cracks on the mountain range slowly closed together, and the mountain range returned to its former tranquility. If it weren''t for the huge battleship overhead still hovering in the air, I am afraid that I would doubt whether it was an illusion before. After entering the mountain range, everyone''s eyes are black, as if they have entered another world, perhaps it is said that they have entered another space. At this moment, the top of their heads seemed to be like a starry sky. In the center of the starry sky, there was a huge crack. Through this huge crack, the sky outside could be vaguely seen. This made everyone relax a bit. After all, there is still a way out, and even if they really encounter a crisis, they will not be desperate. Du Yu quietly disappeared into the crowd with the three of them while others were still shocked by the magic of this place. Under the power of Wang''s brothers and sisters, which were not purely pure, the four of them did not know where they were going. At this moment, the three princes had already recovered, and he roughly scanned the surroundings, not finding the group of people who had entered before. This made his heart tense. It wasn''t that he was worried about the safety of this group of people. What he cared about was whether this group of people would rush to find the heritage of this place in front of him. The inheritance of Anzi Double Stars made him afraid to take the slightest carelessness. If he missed it like this, he was afraid that he would regret it for the rest of his life. Before he could think about it, he looked at the passage that looked like the entrance to the tomb and said: "Everyone, follow me, our brothers may be in danger!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1149： Tomb Murder Under the leadership of the three princes, a group of people entered the entrance of the tomb mightily. Fortunately, the entrance to this tomb is large enough, otherwise there will be hundreds of thousands of people who want to enter all, and I don''t know how much time will be wasted. In the process of advancing, the three princes also quietly paid attention to the murals on the tomb passage. There are a total of two protagonists described above. These two people are represented in the form of one black and one white. They seem to have great strength and easily defeated one strong one after another. The introduction about Anzi Double Star was exactly the same as what he had seen in that ancient book. At this moment, he was only fortunate that he was able to meet the tomb of the legendary Anzi Binxing. Could this be his destined opportunity in this life? What he didn''t know was that as the person at the end of the team passed by, the fierce beasts on the mural that were defeated by the dark double stars actually seemed to be alive at this moment. They opened their eyes and died. Staring deadly at the group of people passing by. And the tomb at the back is gradually becoming pitch black. In the gradually dark tomb, there seems to be something moving... The group of people walked for about half an hour, and still did not fly to the end of the tomb. If it weren''t for the murals above their heads had been updated, the three princes would have thought they were trapped. He stopped in confusion, and then waved his hand behind him: "Stop it all, it seems something is wrong!" The group of people behind him also hurriedly stopped, everyone turned their eyes to him, and some did not understand what he meant. The three princes solemnly said: "Do you have a feeling of being peeped? I feel as if there is something around us looking at us." His words made everyone a little horrified. The strong from all sides suddenly burst out of their own spiritual knowledge, frantically sweeping the entire tomb. If the three princes, no one dares to take it seriously, they don¡¯t think there are still three princes at this time. The mood makes them happy. This was the last part of the crowd, and suddenly there was a scream: "Ah! What kind of monster, how... how is it possible!" The three princes and a kind of Hunyuan Tianzun''s complexion changed, and they hurried to where the sound came from. When they arrived, a peak Hunyuan saint was sitting on the ground, looking at the dark tomb road behind them in horror. "What''s the matter?" The third prince frowned and walked over and asked. As if he had found a savior, the man rushed forward quickly, hugged the third prince''s leg and shouted: "His Royal Highness, a monster, there is a monster, it is a monster on the mural, he dragged the little third son away! " Being hugged by someone¡¯s thigh, the third prince frowned unchecked, and resisting the urge to kick him up, he broke free of this man¡¯s hand, squatted down and said: "Say slowly, what monsters on the mural? ?" The man was still a little frightened. He squatted and said, "Just...just now the little third son said that the monster on the mural is a bit interesting, as if it''s really normal. Then he wanted to study it. Who knew the tomb road suddenly changed? Black, the monster on the tomb passage has actually resurrected! It ate the third son in one bite! The third son died so miserably!" After speaking, he burst into tears, obviously frightened. The third prince finally understood what was going on. He and the dozens of Hunyuan Tianzun raised their heads and looked behind them, and the tomb path there really turned black. After listening to that person''s explanation, they did not dare to approach that place. A Hunyuan Tianzun tentatively condensed a ball of energy light and threw it towards the dark tomb passage. As a result, the ball of light disappeared instantly after flying into the darkness, as if it had been swallowed. The third prince''s face changed slightly. He looked at the Hunyuan Tianzun and asked, "What''s the situation? The ball of light disappeared?" The Hunyuan Tianzun shook his head: "I can still feel the existence of the ball of light. It doesn''t seem to be darkness, but a thick black fog..." He instantly detonated the ball of light, the huge light suddenly exploded the pitch black, and countless screams suddenly came from the darkness. Everyone''s complexion changed drastically in an instant. Through the previous light, they clearly saw countless ferocious beasts, frantically fleeing. At this moment, everyone took a breath, and a Hunyuan Tianzun asked uncertainly: "I seemed to have seen Jiuying..." Another Hunyuan Tianzun also said, "I seemed to have seen Xiangliu just now..." These are all the ancient alien species in the legend, each with earth-shaking abilities, even more powerful than the ordinary Hunyuan Tianzun. "I''m afraid... the fierce beasts on the murals are really resurrected..." the third prince said with a trembling voice. They have been walking for a full half an hour just now, and at their speed, they have passed through at least hundreds of thousands of murals featuring ancient fierce beasts. If the group of fierce beasts are all resurrected... this will make your scalp numb just thinking about it! Even with the calmness of the three princes, the blood on his face was missing at this moment. On the other side, Du Yu has brought the Wang family brothers and sisters and Xiao Ling to the inheritance of Anzi Double Star here. Here is the central area of ??this tomb, similar to the existence of the central control room. From here, the movements of those who entered the tomb can be clearly seen, and the three princes and their performances are all displayed in front of them. Du Yu just heard the words of the third prince, and a playful smile appeared on his face: "It''s kind of interesting, his perception is so sharp, he can actually find such a peep." The Wang brothers and sisters are currently absorbing an inheritance crystal placed on the altar and accepting the inheritance memory in it. After a few minutes, they also successfully absorbed it. When the two opened their eyes, the light in their eyes was different from before, and it was a little bit more experienced than before. This is a normal thing. After all, the inheritance they accept is almost a lifetime experience of the inheritor left behind. Don¡¯t look at the outside world just a few minutes later, for both of them, a lifetime has passed, even if It''s impossible not to grow. "How do you feel?" Du Yu glanced at them and asked. Wang Ming squeezed his fists, shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "The strength is too weak to look directly at." Wang Xiaoya nodded in agreement: "In the memory of inheritance, we were able to contend with the existence of the peak Hunyuan True God level! Now let alone the Hunyuan True God, even the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints are enough for us to drink a pot. ." Du Yu smiled and said: "People need to know how to know enough. With your current experience, as long as you can thoroughly understand it, future improvement is just instilling energy, and it is easy to improve." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1150： Eudemons Eight Treasure Array Wang Ming looked at Du Yu, hesitated slightly, and said, "In fact, in the memory of inheritance, there are ways to teach us how to quickly improve our strength." Du Yu looked at him, raised his eyebrows and said, "Tell me." Wang Mingshen exhaled and said: "This tomb is actually a huge energy converter, which can convert the creatures that enter it into pure energy for absorption..." He said that he looked at Du Yu with some worry here. It seemed that he was worried that Du Yu thought this method was too bloody. After all, it would cost hundreds of thousands of blood to sacrifice. This is for the Wang family brothers and sisters who have never killed anyone before. It is indeed a big test. Du Yu nodded: "Those who are identifiable are not allowed to die, otherwise the entire Aoyun Nation will be in chaos, which is not conducive to our development." Wang Xiaoya looked at Du Yu in surprise: "My lord...you won''t stop us?" Du Yu felt a little funny. "Why should I stop you?" He said with a smile on his face. Wang Xiaoya struggled for a while and said, "I thought you would hate us for killing so many people." Du Yu shook his head: "Do you two know how many people I have killed since I grew up?" The Wang brothers and sisters shook their heads at the same time. In the inheritance printed to them by the Emperor Zhen Kingdom, they did not count such things. What they saw was the glorious side of the Kylin Empire. Du Yu touched his nose and said, "I don''t remember it myself. If I died in my hands, maybe it can be calculated in 100 million." In fact, in the previous world, when a world was destroyed, the number of dead creatures was unknown. There was only such a powerful plane as the supreme plane, which greatly restricted the destructive ability of the strong. Otherwise, if it were to change to the previous world, and the two Hunyuan Tianzun fought a fight, I''m afraid I don''t know how many domains will be destroyed. Then I don''t know how many people will die. The Wang family brothers and sisters were obviously shocked by this number. Even the entire Aoyun Nation had only one billion people, but the people Du Yu killed by himself were enough to calculate with billions, how terrifying. Du Yu looked at them and said: "If you want to become strong, you are destined to hurt the weak. Whether you are intentional or unintentional, there will always be weak creatures suffer because of this. There is an old saying in my hometown that immortals fight mortals. Suffer, if you don''t want to be a mortal who is implicated, then you have to become the **** who hurts mortals, or become the strongest among the gods, because then you can limit the fights of the gods." These words caused the Wang family brothers and sisters to fall into contemplation. They were touched by Du Yu''s words, which obviously corresponded to some memories in their inheritance. After a long while, the two breathed out at the same time, respectfully saluting Du Yu: "We understand, thank you for your enlightenment!" Du Yu was very satisfied with the performance of the two of them. He slightly chin his head and said: "Go, do what you should do." The Wang brothers and sisters nodded immediately. According to the memory in the inheritance, they walked to the core of the formation and started a tedious handprint, which activated the formation. A ray of light flashed, and all the fresco beasts hidden in the black fog flashed a ray of red light in their eyes at the same time, obviously receiving an order. "Next, just wait." After starting the formation, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time and looked at the screen, the three princes. At this moment, the black mist had gradually surrounded the three princes and their team, but could not enter them. After all, this black mist only serves to hide the line of sight, and it does not have any substantial effect on its own. But no one cares at the moment, because in the black fog around them, the bodies of countless beasts are looming. They don''t know how many beasts have surrounded them, but judging from the dense calls around them, this number is definitely not. Will be less. The third prince looked very ugly. He looked around and decisively ordered: "Everyone will break through the front with all their strength. As long as we get to the black fog, we have the hope of escape, otherwise we can only be trapped and die here!" What he said is not entirely because of selfishness, because they have been on the way for half an hour, and the number of beasts behind is unknown. If you want to fight out, you must not only face the beasts behind, but also refresh the place in front. The fierce beasts that come out will only die faster if they are under the enemy''s back. It''s better to fight and rush to the front of the black mist, so that you only need to face the enemies in one direction behind them, and their pressure will be reduced by at least more than half. His order was quickly responded. Those Hunyuan Tianzun were divided into two batches, one for dealing with enemies in the front, and one for blocking enemies in the back. The three princes were with the road-opening troops in front of them. The pressure here was much less than that of the rear. He had a clear calculation, but there were still a lot of his brain fans who thought that the three princes were trying their best to help them open the way. With the three princes. The team quickly moved. They began to fight fiercely against the fierce beasts in the black fog. When they were attacked, the group of fierce beasts also began their counterattack. The screams and screams of the fierce beasts, the screams and screams of the personnel in the three princes'' camp, have been mixed into one. At this moment, the entire tomb passage has completely become a Shura field. It''s just that the three princes don''t even know that at this moment they are actually facing a very peculiar formation. This formation itself doesn''t have much combat power, and all attacks originate only from themselves. Their attacks will be absorbed by the formation, pretending to be a beast attack, and returning it to them. Under the attack of hundreds of thousands of people, no one would even notice their own attacks, whether they were displayed by the group of fierce beasts and used them on themselves. In the central control room, Du Yu watched this scene and couldn''t help but be surprised. Such a terrifying formation not only has good power, but also has the spirit to control people. Even if he was caught in it, it would take a lot of tricks to discover the strangeness of this formation. "It''s really powerful and terrible, Tiandao Zhinao, how much mixed element value does this formation cost." Du Yu asked Tiandao Zhinao in his consciousness. He is very interested in this formation. If it is used as the guardian of the future Kylin Empire The National Front is very good. "This array is a six-rank array of Eudemons and Eight Treasures. It needs 500 Hun Yuan value to print." Tiandao Zhinao''s voice sounded in Du Yu''s mind. The mixed value of 500 yuan, the price is not expensive! "I want this formation, let''s rub it down." Du Yu said without hesitation. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1151： The altar opens "The rubbing is successful, and the balance of mixed yuan value is 99,500." Du Yu glanced at the balance, but his face was not surprised. Earlier, after he got the wealth given to him by the Wang family brothers and sisters, he used many of the things he didn''t need to exchange for the mixed value. It''s just that this reverse exchange is not cost-effective, so he didn''t exchange too much. Giving things to the heavenly brain will only be half the price of the item itself. Du Yu would not be willing to make this loss-making business if it were not for an emergency. "After the Qilin Empire comes, the formation will be there. With this thing, it won''t be a problem even if you gain a foothold in Aoyun Nation in the future." Du Yu said with a smile. The Wang family brothers and sisters are really their own lucky stars, and they have solved such a big problem for themselves. The sixth-rank formation is enough to trap the existence of the peak Hunyuan Tianzun level. To build this formation, if the Tiandao Zhibrao is used, although it requires 10,000 Hunyuan value, it is definitely worth it. As long as it is not a powerful player at the level of True God Hunyuan, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to break this formation. For example, even though the Three Princes and a group of people are fierce beasts in the black mist around the crazy killers, they actually didn''t kill any of them at all. Just like the name of the formation, the fierce beasts in the Eudemons Eight Treasure Formation are not real at all. Although they look scary, they don''t have much combat power. But if you launch an attack on them, the power of the formation will really be activated, and the Eudemons will have the same attack as the attacker. Xiao Ling also looked curiously at the scene of those people fighting in the tomb passage. Although the plan of the three princes is good, but there is no reason here is the formation. The moment they entered the tomb passage, they actually stepped into a circle. As long as Du Yu disagrees, he can''t go out at all, so he can only go around in circles. However, in order to prevent the other party from discovering something wrong, Du Yu still let them rush to the front of the black mist, so that the group of Eudemons were all concentrated at the end of the team, constantly eroding their hands. Although the pressure of the three princes and the group is indeed reduced, in fact they are still suffering from casualties at an alarming rate. This entire tomb passage was almost covered by layers of corpses, and then shrouded in black mist. Therefore, those who fought hard in the front could not have noticed that in the black fog, those fallen corpses were being absorbed by the dark lines on the walls of the tomb. Just fleeing all the way for about ten minutes, the team of hundreds of thousands of people, at this moment, there are only less than 100,000, a large number of people have been reduced to cannon fodder, and they have died under the claws of the beast. People in the team began to panic, and even the third prince was a little uneasy. He stared at the tomb passage that still seemed to have no end, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes. He was scared, even as the royal family, the three princes of Aoyun Nation, when facing the life and death crisis, he still could not restrain his fear. He regretted his carelessness a little, after all, this was the tomb of Anzi Double Star, and they were all legendary existences for Aoyun Nation, how could he forget that he could handle it. "His Royal Highness, what should we do now?" Kawanda, the president of the Alchemist Association, asked as he stood beside the third prince with a pale face. Part of his expression was due to fright, and part of it was due to excessive consumption. As an alchemist, although he has the strength of the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun, he is not very good at fighting. In the previous breakout process, he suffered a serious injury as a result. "Go ahead, we can only move on now to have a ray of life." The third prince glanced at the thick black mist that was constantly pouring out of various fierce beasts behind him, and sighed. Although he didn''t know what was waiting for them in front, he would never dare to let him rush back into the black mist again. He didn''t even know how many fierce beasts were waiting for him, but from the various roars, he knew that the number was definitely not what he wanted to know. The team of the three princes continued to move forward, and on the other side, Du Yu looked at the energy bar that had already accumulated to the top, and said, "Okay, it''s time to let them go." Hundreds of thousands of people fell here this time, and the energy transformed by these people is absolutely huge. However, these were just for the awakening of the dark double stars. However, this is not difficult to understand. After all, the combination of the dark stars and the double stars is an existence that can easily fight at higher levels. How can it be simple to complete the awakening. The Wang family brothers and sisters are also lucky. Their parents left such a place of inheritance. Otherwise, if the two of them slowly accumulate, they still don''t know how long they will wait. "Understand!" Wang Ming nodded in response. Then he pinched a few seals, and the Eudemons Glazed Array suddenly stopped operating, and in front of the three princes and others, the gate of the tomb passage appeared. After passing through the gate of the tomb passage, they will be teleported to another place, where there is no danger, but some good things are really left behind. This is also to worry that these people will return empty-handed, and lead to the arrangement made by the investigation of the forces behind them. Otherwise, if the news of Anzi Double Star is spread out, countless strengths will be watched. In the screen, seeing the three princes appearing in front of the door, their spirits were shocked, and they shouted excitedly: "We are going out, everyone get ready, let''s just break in!" The morale that had been sluggish was also shocked in an instant, and everyone''s eyes were shocked. Almost everyone used the energy of feeding and rushed to the door. But after losing their resistance, the attack of the fierce beast was not enough to see it, and even one person was not left behind, so they all entered the gate. And after those people entered, the door disappeared in an instant. They were all teleported to another place. At this moment, they were still in the mountains, and only Du Yu, Xiao Ling, and Wang''s brothers and sisters remained. "Okay, let''s start accepting the inheritance." Du Yu pointed to the two crystal stone platforms in the central control room and said. After a while, energy will be poured directly into the two people from this stone platform, causing their realm to skyrocket. With such a huge amount of energy, the Wang family brothers and sisters can also impact Hunyuan Tianzun, or even stronger. Wang Ming and Wang Xiaoya''s eyes were also full of excitement. Although they had been psychologically prepared, the feeling that they were about to gain strength still made them feel excited. The two of them sat on the crystal stone platform and assumed a cultivating posture. Then the whole altar was suddenly illuminated, and a terrifying energy storm crazily poured into the two of them from the stone platform below, scouring their bodies and enhancing their realm. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1152： Break through Such majestic energy washes the body, even the average Hunyuan Tianzun can''t bear it. The brothers and sisters of the Wang family didn''t show the slightest pain, on the contrary, they mastered this power proficiently, driving them to scour and strengthen the place where they should be strengthened most. Naturally, this terrifying control power did not come from them, but the last dark double star in their inherited memory, so that they could absolutely absorb all the power perfectly. Under such a huge amount of energy, the realm of the two brothers and sisters has begun to soar. Their mastery of power at this moment is completely derived from the dark double stars of the real **** of Hunyuan. At least before the real **** of Hunyuan, they will never be in the realm. limit. In just three hours, the two of them have soared from the previous elementary Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint to the point of Hunyuan Heavenly Sovereign. At this moment, Du Yu''s eyes became solemn, and he was also very curious about where the two would stop. In another hour, their realm broke through again, and at this moment their realm had caught up with Du Yu''s combat effectiveness. However, this is not the end, their breath is still skyrocketing. Two hours later, the two people are making breakthroughs in their realm. Like the previous three princes, they have entered the realm of the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun, and their individual strength is much stronger than Du Yu. However, after the breakthrough, the skyrocketing of the two''s vitality also stagnated. Obviously the latter-level Hunyuan Tianzun was already their limit at this moment. This made Du Yu a little surprised. He originally thought that the two would directly break through to the peak Hunyuan Tianzun. Wang Ming and Wang Xiaoya opened their eyes and exhaled slowly. In their eyes, the excitement was very obvious. "My lord, we have broken through to the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun!" Wang Xiaoya jumped off the stone platform and said excitedly while standing in front of Du Yu. Du Yu rubbed her head, smiled and encouraged: "Well, I have seen it all, and I am doing very well." Wang Ming also walked over from the stone platform at this moment, and said with some reprimand: "In front of adults, don''t be so small or small." After that, Du Yu bowed his hands respectfully: "My lord!" Du Yu smiled and patted Wang Ming on the shoulder, and he could see that this man was a lot more confident at the moment. This was the confidence brought about by his powerful strength. "It''s okay, I don''t like being too restrictive either." Du Yu said. Seeing Du Yu supporting her, Wang Xiaoya suddenly stuck her tongue out at her brother, which was very cute. Wang Ming was helpless when he saw this, but since Du Yu didn''t care, he didn''t bother Wang Xiaoya. He pointed to Shitai and said, "My lord, there is still a lot of energy in the altar. Do you need to absorb it?" Du Yu was a little surprised: "Can I also absorb the power in this altar?" He thought that the power in this altar could only be absorbed by Anzi Double Star, after all, this was an altar specially made by Anzi Double Star. Wang Ming nodded: "As long as we allow it, other people can absorb it, but if we don''t agree, the person on the stone platform will be absorbed all the energy in an instant. Suddenly, Du Yu suddenly said, how could there be no defensive means, otherwise, if you make a wedding dress for someone else, wouldn''t it be a big loss? Of course, Du Yu would not be hypocritical with such a good opportunity. "Thank you." Du Yu directly sat cross-legged on a stone platform. With Wang Ming''s permission, the remaining energy in the altar began to madly poured into Du Yu''s body. This will enjoy the energy, and become Du Yu again. A large amount of energy poured in frantically, Du Yu was not welcome, directly let go of the chaotic space, and began to absorb it frantically. Wang Ming was shocked to see Du Yu using a speed more than ten times faster than them, and Du Yu who was devouring energy frantically. He thought that the energy absorption speed of their dark double stars was already astonishing, but it was compared with Du Yu at this moment. Get up, that''s really a little awkward. In just a few minutes, the remaining 40% of the energy in the altar was completely absorbed by Du Yu. It wasn''t until the last trace of energy was absorbed that Du Yu opened his eyes contentedly: "I have reached the middle level of Chaos Eighth Heaven, not bad." At this moment, his realm has entered the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun, and even the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun''s real combat power is rarely his opponent. At this moment, even if the previous three princes and the city lord of Purcell jointly fight him, they may not be his opponent. Wang Ming only withdrew from the shock at this moment. The corners of his mouth twitched and said: "My lord, compared to you, my sister and I are nothing but the double star identity." He can feel a strong sense of threat from Du Yu at this moment. If it is one-on-one, he will definitely not be Du Yu''s opponent. Only by teaming up with his sister can he hope to fight Du Yu. Du Yu chuckled. How could he be so easy to deal with with two supreme-level exercises? Even in the supreme plane, he couldn''t find a few people with supreme-level exercises, let alone possess two at the same time. Supreme level exercises. But speaking of it, he also needs to take some time to improve the realm of the Battle of Heaven Jade Emperor Jue. The Seventh Heaven Peak is obviously not enough when dealing with Hunyuan Tianzun. "Congratulations, for successfully completing the mission, you have obtained a secret technique for the dark double star cultivation, which is worth 30,000!" While he was still planning the battle of Tianyu Emperor Jue, a reminder of Tiandao Zhinao suddenly came from his mind. Du Yu was stunned. After the reaction came over, he was overjoyed in his heart. He opened the space of his backpack, and lay in it quietly with the secret of life and death in one step. In the center of this secret book, there are three big characters written in the sutra of life and death. Du Yu is sure that this is definitely a supreme-level exercise! Unexpectedly, the technique possessed by the Anzi Double Stars is actually of this level. No wonder the Anzi Double Stars were so perverted! This will definitely make the Wang family brothers and sisters even more terrifying! He smiled and looked at the Wang family brothers and sisters and said: "Come on, I will show you a good thing, you will definitely like it." Wang Xiaoya suddenly asked with a look of curiosity: "What good thing is it?" Du Yu smiled mysteriously and took out the life and death scriptures from the space. The sights of Wang Ming and Wang Xiaoya were immediately attracted by the sutra of life and death in Du Yu''s hands. Obviously the power in it made them feel familiar. After learning what this is from their own memory, the two brothers and sisters suddenly exclaimed: "It is the sutra of life and death! My lord, where did you get this piece? Something! This secret book has disappeared for countless years since the fourth generation of dark double stars! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1153： Back to the city Du Yu smiled without saying a word, and the two brothers and sisters obviously didn''t want to pursue this kind of thing. After they took the life and death sutra from Du Yu religiously, they watched obsessively. This sutra of life and death can only be cultivated by the Anzi Binxing, because it is impossible for one person to master the power of life and death at the same time. The person who created the Birth and Death Sutra was also the first generation of the Anzi Binxing that year. According to the legend, relying on the strength of the lower level Hunyuan True God, the truly ruthless person who contends with the peak Hunyuan True God. The obsession of the two at this moment did not exceed Du Yu''s expectation. He did not intend to leave here so soon. After all, the group of the three princes is still in the tomb and has not left. Even if they leave here now, he will do it. Nothing can be done. It would be better to wait here until the Wang family brothers and sisters practice life and death before leaving. After all, here, even True God Hunyuan may not be able to come in, which is a place of absolute peace of mind. The third prince had already made a mess at this moment, all kinds of treasures, amazing inheritance, making everyone jealous. Even though the three princes from the royal family were stunned, his previous sacrifices were completely acceptable to him. Seeing the crowd rushing towards the treasure and inheritance, he suddenly roared: "Don''t move, all here belong to the royal family. If you don''t want to provoke the imperial majesty, just stop it!" He couldn''t tolerate those people coveting his treasures at this moment, and he wasn''t pretending anymore, and directly showed his true face. Everyone was confused by the words of the three princes. They looked at the three princes without understanding. Kawanda asked with an ugly expression: "His three princes, what do you mean? Does everyone have the opportunity?" When the third prince was inspiring morale, he did say that. What he promised everyone was that everything from this place belonged to everyone, and whether they could get it was up to their own abilities. The third prince smiled grimly, licked his lips fiercely, and said: "It is indeed more capable. I rely on the identity of the third prince. What do you think?" Everyone looked dumbfounded, and even people like Kawanda and Rennes looked at the three princes who turned their faces in amazement. They did not expect that these three princes were actually villains who crossed the river and demolished the bridge. However, the other party had already put the words down, and who among these people was not a member of Aoyun Nation, how could they not fear the majesty of the royal family. To them, Aoyun Nation was completely a behemoth, how could they possibly be able to resist. "I said, are you too naive." The third prince said sarcastically. How could he have such an innocent character when he was born in the cruel environment of the royal family. It can only be said that these people take the royal family too well, and think of him too well. After he finished speaking, no one in the room dared to move a bit here. The three princes were unceremoniously including the treasures and inheritance of this place. There is nothing simple here, although he also saw many treasures. I don''t understand, I don''t know what it is for. But this does not prevent him from accepting all orders. Even if he does not know him, he will always find someone he knows when he takes it back. This time he can say that he has made a lot of money, and his bad harvest has made him feel better. The only pity is that he doesn''t know if there is any inheritance of the dark double star here. But even if he knew that there was that heritage here, the three princes did not dare to rush into it at this moment. The tomb passage filled with fierce beasts really left a deep impression on him. This scene was all seen by Du Yu. He was also surprised at the shamelessness of the three princes. The things he promised could actually play word games. It is difficult for such a person to do anything. If he loses his heart, what is he really? neither. However, he did not intervene in the matter over there, and even after the three princes collected everything, he "inadvertently" discovered the way the exit was opened. The three princes, who returned with a full load, walked out of the tomb through the exit with a group of people full of resentment. Du Yu glanced at the two siblings who had entered the state of meditation, and closed their eyes cross-legged and began to adjust their breath. His strength has skyrocketed, and it will take some time to adapt at this moment. ... After the third prince took everyone out of the tomb, more than a month had passed, and the entire city of Purcell was immersed in a cloud of darkness. One is because so many people died this time, but they did not gain anything, and the other is that the three princes played all of them. This time the three princes really did not do it authentically, pitting the big and small forces in the entire city, even the Alchemist Association and the Artifact Refining Association were no exception. The first thing Kawanda and Rennes did after they went back was to report what the three princes did this time. I am afraid that the three princes don''t know at this moment. He has been added to the blacklist of these two associations. In the future, neither the alchemist nor the artificer association will sell anything to the three princes. At the same time, it will remind other refiners and the three princes of alchemy masters what their character is. In the future, unless the three princes own the alchemists or refiners in their own hands, he will not get the two associations in the future. Any help. At this moment, the third prince was afraid that he was still complacent about what happened to him this time. He didn''t know that the king of Aoyun Nation, his father was waiting for him to go back and reprimand him. At this moment, the city of Purcell was deserted, and there were few people entering and leaving the city, and even the guards guarding the door were a little listless. A guard leaned against the wall boredly and looked at the direction outside the city gate with sleepy eyes. At this time, four people came from a distance, among them two superb beauties. He suddenly became energetic and was ready to check it out. . However, in the blink of an eye, the four people he saw just now disappeared. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and looked in the direction of the four people: "How is it possible! Am I wrong?" But there is still no one there. The sun is shining at noon, but the guard feels a cold air rushing to the soles of his feet: "Fuck, it''s a hell, I must go and see it after get off work!" In Heila''s villa, Heila was enjoying lying on his favorite recliner, basking in the sun. At this moment, a number of powerful aura suddenly descended on his side, which made him suddenly horrified. Hei Luo rolled on the spot and left the previous position directly, leaning against the window, watching behind him alertly. After seeing who the person came, he was relieved: "It''s you who came back. It really frightened me." The few people who came suddenly, not Du Yu, who else could they be! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1154： Death of Heiro Du Yu walked to the place where Hei Luo was before, sat down and said, "Is there any movement in the city during this period of time?" Hei Luo didn''t care that Du Yu took his place, because he felt that Du Yu had become more dangerous. Obviously, he had improved in strength, and he could not see through the Wang brothers and sisters. This was obviously the inheritance. He smiled and said: "Recently, a lot of interesting things have happened in the city. Many forces have died directly because of the strong people, and they have been reduced to the bottom forces. Now the city is in chaos. If it weren''t for the suppression by the City Lord of Pur, I''m afraid you You will see the scene of a fight." Du Yu didn''t feel surprised by this. This was something that was expected, but he kept all the high-levels of the various forces, even if it was really messed up, if they were in town, they wouldn''t be messed up. After all, even if the backbone is not there, as long as the peak power is still there, they still have a chance to develop. In order to prevent the Aoyun Kingdom royal family from intervening this time, Du Yu will not be in the tomb and behead those people. Otherwise, it would definitely be possible to leave them all with the power of the Eudemons Eight Treasure Array. "It''s time to start acting next. Do you remember what I said before?" Du Yu glanced at Hei Luo and said lightly. Hei Luo nodded quickly: "Remember to remember!" He was extremely excited at the moment. This plan fits his appetite very well. His brain is not particularly clever, but he admires Du Yu abnormally. A person like Du Yu who can play with a group of people with his brain is the master in his mind. "Well, let''s start. Kawanda is almost recovering now. No one can find him now. This is our best chance." Du Yu narrowed his eyes. "Okay! Master!" Hei Luo shouted excitedly. Du Yu was taken aback by his name. Obviously, he didn''t expect Hei Luo to call him that way, but since Hei Luo was willing to call, he would follow him. After all, there is such a subordinate, which is somewhat useful. After Heila finished talking with Du Yu, he hurriedly left the villa. Du Yu lay down on the recliner, with his head resting on his hands, looking at the sky and saying, "I hope everything will go well." Although what he said was very uncertain, there was a confident smile at the corner of his mouth, and he was obviously very confident in his plan. .... After Hei Luo left the villa, he directly found the gate of the Alchemist Association. He stood at the door and yelled at the inside: "Kawanda, you will come out for me. I must take revenge for the previous blow!" Then came the verbal abuse in all kinds of vulgar language. After several minutes of verbal abuse, there was no repetition of a single sentence. When the people in the Alchemist Association saw that it was Hei Luo, he didn¡¯t dare to care about it. He hurried to find the elders of the Alchemist Association. Hei Luo is a powerhouse at the level of Hunyuan Tianzun, and only those who are also at the level of Tianzun Hunyuan. , In order to have the qualifications of dialogue with him. It was the third elder who was called. He followed the alchemist who had reported to him and ran to the door, and at a glance he saw Hei Luo who was yelling at him. The third elder frowned immediately, and he sternly said: "Hei Luo, I warn you that it is best to stop in moderation, otherwise I will definitely make you pay!" Hei Luo sneered: "Heh, why did you come out, that **** Kawanda, he is afraid that I dare not come out!" The third elder was insulted in this way, and it was also exposed. At any rate, he knew that Hei Luo was a fierce beast of the Hunyuan Tianzun level, and it was not something that an alchemist could contend with. So he also cursed: "The chairman can''t get out of his body now because of something, not to mention that he is what you want to see, who do you think you are!" Hei Luo immediately said sarcastically: "Something can''t get out of him? He could not get out of anger because of the previous incident, right? I came here today and didn''t mean anything else, just want to come and see how Kawanda is. Now, have you been **** off!" His words directly caused those on the street watching the excitement to take a sigh of relief. This is really which pot should be opened and which pot should be lifted! Let alone Kawanda, none of the entire Purcell City is not depressed. This time is definitely their worst loss. When it was raised back then, it was clearly to come over and slap in the face naked. But if it was Hei Luo, they didn''t think it was anything. With a character like Hei Luo, if he didn''t come to mock him at this time, he would make others feel incredible. The third elder was also one of the participants. Hearing Hei Luo said this, his face suddenly darkened: "Hei Luo, I warn you for the last time. If you are not leaving, my Alchemist Association will definitely not let you go. of!" Hei Luo waved his hand indifferently: "Why, I am not in your Alchemist Association now. Is it possible that even this street is your territory? Your Alchemist Association''s sphere of influence is too large. Right." On this street, the Alchemy Master Association is not the only one, but there are also the Alchemist Association, and various famous shops. Even if the three elders are bold, they dare not say that this street belongs to them. After all, there are too many people on this street who they can''t afford to offend. "Hei Luo... don''t deceive people too much! Don''t really think that my Alchemist Association does not dare to touch you! The four Hunyuan Heavenly Sovereigns of my Alchemist Association are not decorations!" The third elder shouted sharply. Hei Luo seemed to be frightened. He yelled a little bit sternly, "Why, you really dare not move me? This is Purcell City, not a place where you can go wild!" But after saying this, he seemed to be afraid of something, and left in a hurry. The third elder took a bite at Hei Luo''s back with some disdain. "What is it?" The Third Elder snorted coldly, then turned and left for the Alchemist Association. The people on the street who were waiting to see the excitement, seeing Hei Luo unexpectedly admitted, they booed one after another. Obviously they were very dissatisfied with Hei Luo''s performance. The dignified Hunyuan Tianzun could be scared away! This sudden farce has not been taken too seriously by people, at best it is just a conversation after cooking. However, after three days, something happened that made people pay attention to it. Three days after Hei Luo went to the Alchemist Association to find faults, Hei Luo''s body was found in a forest outside the city. Hei Luo was killed. The attackers were a group of people who used blunt weapons. The battle site was in a mess, as if he was smashed by some heavy object. The suspect was locked in the body of the group of alchemists, and their weapons happened to fit this very well, almost all of them were their own medicine cauldrons. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1155： Kawanda arrested Hei Luo''s death caused a sensation in the whole city, and this was the first time Hunyuan Tianzun was killed in Purcell City. Even the city lord of Purcell was alarmed. Hei Luo was the one who died. This surprised him very much. For the suspect, he also immediately thought of the people from the Alchemist Association. After all, this is really a coincidence. The contradiction has just happened, and as a result, such a thing happened a few days later. No matter who thinks about it, he will think of the people of the Alchemist Association the first time. They used heavy soldiers, and the battle traces were too obvious. Yiding smashed down, and with their strength, even the ground could blast a crater of more than ten meters. Most people simply cannot withstand their attacks. The city lord of Purcell immediately called Kawanda to talk, but from several elders, he got the news that Kawanda was retreating and making alchemy. This made the city lord of Purcell himself feel surprised, but then he became furious. It was the time that Kawanda still had kung fu for alchemy. This was too much to put him in his eyes! The city lord of Purcell summoned the general of Purcell City Guards with a gloomy expression. He first said to the military division on the side, the person in charge of the previous auction, "You go and inform the president of the Alchemist Association Imperial City Headquarters and tell him what happened here. And told him that I want to put Kawanda on trial." The sergeant retired respectfully, and then the city lord of Purcell looked at the guard leader and said: "You go first and bring people to surround the Alchemist Association. Now they have the greatest suspicion. Don''t let me run away!" The attitude of Kawanda and the Alchemist Association clearly made the City Lord of Pur into a rage. The actions of the city lord immediately attracted the attention of the whole city. When their guards surrounded the Alchemist Association, they immediately became interested. Many well-informed people have already known that Hei Luo''s death may have something to do with the Alchemist Association. After all, the number of people who can use heavy weapons as weapons is the Alchemist Association. In Aoyun Nation, the death of an individual was originally a very troublesome thing. At this moment, a Hunyuan Tianzun died directly, and the impact was even worse. Hunyuan Tianzun is already a pillar-level existence, no matter where it is placed in the power, it will also be a high-level position. Kawanda will inevitably deal with this matter seriously, and the city lord of Purcell does not dare to be careless, but once this matter is not handled properly, he will definitely be out of luck. Not only might the other Hunyuan Tianzun in the city lose trust in him, it might even affect his status in front of the royal family. The army had already blocked the door, and the people of the Alchemist Association didn''t dare to do anything at this moment, because the city lord of Purcell was sitting in the town himself, and they had no chance to resist in front of a lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun. Kavanda was also forced out of the secret room. The city lord of Purcell sneered at him and said, "President Kavanda, how is Dan''s practice?" Kawanda''s heart suddenly stunned, he heard the anger from the voice of the city lord of Purcell, and it was obvious that the other party was extremely unhappy now. He just came out of the secret room and was brought over before he had time to ask what had happened. He didn''t know what had happened and needed such a big battle from City Lord Purcell. "No... the Lord of the City has ordered, how could I continue to refine alchemy, naturally I put aside the things at hand and rushed over immediately!" Ka Wanda said with a look of Chen Ken. "Oh? Is that so?" The city lord of Purcell glanced at the three elders who gave him false orders before, and felt even more disgusted with these people in the Alchemy Association. Originally, he climbed to the third prince, only waiting for the decisive time, the third prince will promote him to another better city to serve. Now that the group of people in the Alchemist Association has done such a big thing, he can keep his position as the city lord. , How can it be promoted? If it is not impossible, he now wants to kill these alchemy masters cleanly. "Yes, of course this is the case." Kavanda also glanced at the third elder and smiled in a jealousy. He didn''t know what the third elder said to Kavanda, which made him so angry. But now under the eyes of the city lord, he could not dare to communicate with the three elders, and in front of the city lord with the strength of the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun, the sound transmission was undoubtedly unable to hide from him. This is likely to arouse the disgust of the city lord, and he dare not make any rash actions when he can''t figure out why the city lord is here. The city lord of Purcell smiled coldly and said: "What were you doing the other day?" Kawanda was a little dazed: "I have always been in the Alchemist Association, and anyone from the Alchemist Association can testify." "Oh?" The city lord of Purcell narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Is that so? But Hei Luo died, he was smashed to death by a heavy weapon. It seems that there is a contradiction between us in the City of Purcell and Hei Luo. And the only people who use heavy weapons are from your Alchemist Association." Kawanda''s heart suddenly shuddered when he heard the words of the city lord of Purcell. Hei Luo actually died? Although he hates that guy, he also has to admit that the guy''s strength is not so easy to deal with. As one of the ancient fierce beasts, Hei Luo''s strength is among the first-level Hunyuan Tianzun in Purcell City. It''s on the top of the row. But even more terrible is that he was in front of everyone before and said that he was going to kill him... Reminiscing about the previous events, a bad premonition spread in his heart. Behind Hei Luo''s death, there seemed to be a plan aimed at him. "Master City Lord, you must believe me, I didn''t kill Hei Luo at all!" Kavanda said quickly, he didn''t dare to have any relationship with this matter at the moment. "Is it right? Now what you said is useless, let me go back first, and when the matter is clear, I will naturally let you out." City Lord Purcell sneered. Kawanda''s excuse, he looked extremely pale, as if he was hiding something. When Hei Luo died, he was in retreat? What kind of excuse is this, not when he is a fool? Kawanda knew that he was afraid that he would fall into the calculations of others, so he did not dare to resist at this moment. He could only say to the three elders beside him: "Go to the Imperial City headquarters and let them find out this matter as soon as possible. I feel Someone is targeting our Alchemist Association." The city lord of Purcell on the side did not stop him, he just looked at Kavanda with chills in his eyes. In his opinion, Kavanda''s move was to ask the third elders to go to the headquarters to find someone to excuse him. But it is a pity that the people he sent took the lead this time, fearing that news of this meeting had already reached the hands of the royal family and the headquarters of the Alchemist Association. The city lord of Purcell waved his hand, and the commander of the guards behind him hurried forward and walked to Kawanda. "Offended, Mrs. Guild." He stretched out his hand and gestured to please. Kawanda knew it was useless to resist at this time, no matter what he said, City Lord Purcell would not believe him. After sighing, he walked over. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1156： Bande City The fact that the president of the Alchemist Association was taken away as a murderer really caused a disturbance in the city of Purcell. Countless forces are in danger, and Rein, the president of the Refining Master Association, also felt the unrest in the air. As an old opponent, he understands Kavanda''s character and will definitely not be like someone who does such an irrational thing, so this is likely to be a conspiracy. At this moment, the situation in the city was completely turned into a pool of muddy water by a pair of mysterious hands. He didn''t dare to act rashly now, and could only restrain his men from going out to cause trouble as little as possible. Because he smelled the dangerous aura in the city at this moment, he was afraid that some mysterious force would make some big moves. Hei Luo is located in the villa in the General Star Academy. He has changed his face, and even his aura has changed a lot. Standing beside Du Yu, he asked a little nervously and excitedly: "Master, The corpse you left behind will really not be discovered. I guess it will be taken away by the royal family and people from the Imperial City Alchemist Association. Their methods are very terrifying." Du Yu glanced at him, turned into a young man, Heila, who looked more pleasing to the eye, said lightly: "Don''t worry, even True God Hun Yuan can''t see the strangeness of the corpse, and you are not Heila now. , You are Black Star now." Hei Luo is also Black Star nodded excitedly: "Yes! I remember, Master!" Du Yu leaned on the recliner, closed his eyes and rested, his mind was entirely in the next plan. Now because of the previous events and the accident in Kawanda, he has been completely confused in the city. He believes that now it is estimated that many forces have already felt the danger and have become vigilant. However, Du Yu was not worried. After his strength increased, it would not be a problem to want to assassinate some elementary Hunyuan Tianzun unknowingly. Even the mid-level Hunyuan Tianzun, there will never be any difference. Not to mention the already accomplished Wang family brothers and sisters, they now have almost no opponents at the level of Hunyuan Tianzun after they have initially mastered the life and death scriptures. "My lord, it has been clear that the investigation has been made. The few people you confessed to have recently retreated at home and no one is out." At this time, Wang Ming walked in and reported. Du Yu opened his eyes immediately, a sharp light burst out, and the stabbing person''s eyes were painful: "Okay, let''s start." After that, he stood up directly, Wang Xiaoya also stopped practicing and followed Du Yu. The Black Star was left and continued to explore the movements of various forces in the city, while Du Yu and the four went out to hunt their prey. Three days later, there was another sensation in the city. More than twenty Hunyuan Tianzun were assassinated, of which there were only five middle-level Hunyuan Tianzun. This caused the entire City of Purcell to fall into panic, and even the City Lord of Purcell did not expect such a thing to happen. Kawanda¡¯s matter had not been resolved, and such a serious incident suddenly occurred. He, the city lord, could not escape the blame. The death order issued by the royal family made him gloomy. He knew that this time he was sitting on the head. And Du Yu had already left Purcell City with the Wang family brothers and sisters and Black Star at this moment, and went to their next destination, Bande City. Bande City is much more prosperous than Purcell City. It is not just a lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun here, in addition to the city lord, there are also three lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun levels. Originally, this opponent was directly eliminated by Xiao Ling. After all, the four lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun far exceeded the limit that Du Yu could bear before, but now that his strength has improved, this place is a good place. If it goes well, Du Yu can at least get more than 30,000 mixed value from here. Du Yu still used the old method and led four people into the city of Bande. Looking at the prosperous city around, he couldn''t help sighing. "Let''s go, find a place to live first, get some information before talking." Du Yu said to several people. Naturally, the few people had no opinion. They went directly to the local real estate office and bought a cost-effective courtyard in the name of the Wang brothers and sisters. They are not short of money now, so naturally they won''t find a place like a hotel to stay. Although such a place is convenient, it is easy to find out. The matter of Purcell City is estimated to have reached this side. From the large number of soldiers patrolling the street, it can be seen that the city lord of Bander City is obviously on guard. It is much more difficult to act here than in Purcell City. I''m afraid Du Yu just assassinated one person, it would alarm the whole city. The newly-purchased small courtyard is a very remote partner in Bande City, and few people will come here. Du Yu was still very satisfied with such a big counterparty who had only spent tens of thousands of fine dollars. He simply remodeled this small courtyard and set up several formations to ensure that ordinary people would never get in before calling all the people together. On the long table in the living room, Du Yu sat in the main seat and looked at Black Star: "Black Star, you are responsible for collecting information in the city, and you must figure out the character of the city owner." "Yes! Master!" Black Star said excitedly, he likes collecting information the most. Du Yu then looked at the Wang family brothers and sisters again: "Wang Ming, you are responsible for paying attention to whether those mission targets are in the city, and what will happen in the near future." "Yes, my lord!" Wang Ming nodded in response. "Wang Xiaoya, your task is a little heavier. Check to see if there are any major events that are going to happen in Bande City recently. It is best to attract the attention of those strong." Du Yu said. Wang Xiaoya also nodded. Du Yu stood up: "Let''s go." The three people who were ordered went out quickly and began to perform their tasks. Xiao Ling walked to Du Yu''s side: "What are we going to do next?" Du Yu smiled and grabbed Xiao Ling: "Are we? Of course, I went to the market here. According to Tiandao Zhinao, the trade in Bande City is very developed. Maybe we can collect the things needed for the summoning formation. , I really miss the time when Kong Ming and the others were there. At that time, I just had to give orders, which is like now." Xiao Ling laughed out loud: "How can you be like you? Can you look like an emperor?" Du Yu smiled: "What is the appearance of an emperor? As the leader of the Kylin Empire, the only thing I have to do is to constantly become stronger and become their umbrella. The rest is completely entrusted to the following Just do it." Du Yu''s 100% trust in the people below is definitely not something that any emperor can do. After all, not all of his subordinates can be as capable as Zhuge Liang''s group of people. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1157： Young Master Wu Du Yu took Xiao Ling directly to the famous trading street in Bande City, which is the most famous place in Bande City. The City Lord of Bander City is also a capable person, less than a hundred years after taking office, he will not be as good as Bander City in Purcell City, showing his strong ability. This trading street is also the place most valued by the city owners of Bander City. After so many years of development, it has attracted countless famous shops to set up branches here. Although he can''t understand the brands of this world, Du Yuguang can see from the strength of the other''s shop assistants that the people who can open a store here are strong. Among these clerks, the Peak Hunyuan Saint is only the lowest part of the strength. The store manager is even the pinnacle of Hunyuan Tiandao saint level. Such a luxurious lineup is definitely not something ordinary people can come up with. As the spirit of Wanbao, Xiao Ling directly sensed the aura of a large number of treasures around her. She couldn''t help but sighed: "There are so many good things in this place, even the Seventh Rank Divine Weapon, let''s take a look!" But she was thinking about looking for a Seventh Rank Divine Weapon, so that Du Yu''s Killing Spear would be more powerful. Du Yu smiled when he heard it, but didn''t say anything, and still followed Xiao Ling. In fact, he knew in his heart that other people''s Seven-Rank Magic Weapon could not be sold so easily, it was clearly a treasure of other people''s stores. According to the induction between the treasures, Xiao Ling directly took Du Yu and ran to the door of a weapon shop. This weapon was laid out from the appearance, but it was very simple, if it was changed to other places, I was afraid that it would not be noticed at all. But Du Yu saw the problem from the clerk''s strength. These people were actually Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, and the person who was sitting for maintenance was even Hunyuan Tianzun''s strength. And it''s not too weak, even Du Yu felt the slightest dangerous aura, which shows that this person has the ability to hurt him, at least he is a strong person at the middle-level Hunyuan Tianzun level. The entry of Du Yu and Xiao Ling did not attract anyone''s attention. Du Yu was not the only one who saw this weapon shop. Almost no one in Bande City didn''t know this weapon shop. So even if the decoration is not very good, there are still many people choosing their favorite weapons here. This weapon shop has a total of five layers. The first layer is for middle and low-rank weapons of the fifth rank, the second layer is for the first rank of the fifth rank to the sixth rank weapons, and the third layer is for the sixth rank. For weapons ranging from rank to lower rank, the fourth layer is at the pinnacle level of the sixth rank. As for the fifth layer, it is said that the store¡¯s treasure of the town, a seventh rank magic weapon, is placed on the fifth floor. It''s just that there are very few people who can go to the fifth floor, and even the city owner of Bande City has not had this qualification, which shows the strong backstage of this shop. If you don''t want to, even the city owner can ignore it. Du Yu learned this information through Tiandao Zhinao. To be honest, he didn''t have much confidence in whether he could enter the fifth layer. Xiao Ling obviously didn''t know this, she pulled Du Yu and didn''t stay on the first floor at all, and went directly to the second floor. This weapon shop is somewhat interesting. At the entrance of the corridor on the first and second floors, there is a barrier that prevents people who are not strong enough to Hunyuan Tiandao saints from entering. After all, the price of the 5th-Rank peak level of the gods is no longer the price that the Hunyuan Saint can afford, so they have no open permissions at all. This level of restriction naturally couldn''t stop Du Yu, even if the obstacle was not achieved, Du Yu went straight up. The number of people on the second floor is much less than that on the first floor, and the number of people who can go up to this floor is half less than that at the bottom. However, Du Yu still didn''t attract much attention when he came up. After all, Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint was not a very special existence. But when Du Yu and Xiao Ling walked to the third floor, many people''s eyes were attracted. After all, if the third level wants to go up, at least the strength of the lower-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint is required, such a strength, even if it is placed in Bande City, it is considered the number one person. Du Yu and Xiao Ling didn''t stay at all, they stepped straight up, as if there were no restrictions on the stairs. Many people in the crowd took a breath. Don''t look at Du Yu''s ease of walking, but they knew that the restriction was so powerful that they were bounced back, not to mention the end of minor injuries. One person exclaimed: "I''m going, that man and woman are at least the sages of the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao, when did we have such a young and powerful person in Bander City?" "Who knows, but now on the third floor, the Wu family is on it. The girl''s appearance is pretty good. If he sees it, even if they are the pinnacle Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, it won''t be enough," said another person. . "Hey, the Wu family¡¯s personality will sooner or later kick the iron plate. I think these two are very popular. I am afraid that there will be a lot of power behind him. Maybe this time it is the Wu family¡¯s kicking iron plate. It''s time!" said the man beside him. This talent just finished speaking, he was quickly covered by his companion, and pulled aside and said: "You don''t want to be killed, you are actually discussing things about the Wu family under such a large public. Is that what you can manage? , Hurry up and go!" After all, regardless of his reaction, he was forcibly pulled away. Du Yu didn''t know the episode on the second floor. He took Xiao Ling directly to the third floor. The number of people on the third floor dropped sharply. In the huge third floor, there were only a hundred people in total. There were dozens of people gathered together, seemingly together. Du Yu didn''t care. He took Xiao Ling and walked directly in the direction of the crowd. It was not Du Yu who was joining in the fun, but the third floor of the stairs, just behind the group of people. At this moment, the group of people suddenly dispersed, revealing a young man and an old man in the center. "Old Wu Feng, if you like this tripod, then I will buy it and give it to you!" He said with a smile. The old man was obviously very satisfied, but for the sake of his own face, he waved his hand and refused and said, "This is really too costly. How embarrassing it is!" The young man naturally knows these corners, and his smile becomes more brilliant: "No expense, no expense. The point is that you like the old wind. In the future, my Wu family still has a lot of business to trouble you! Let''s check out now, you Please first!" Having said that, he turned around and glanced at him just in time to see the little spirit in front of him. With just this glance, he was completely attracted by Xiao Ling, even though Xiao Ling had reduced a lot of his appearance at the moment, but with her temperament, she still made her a rare beauty, at least in the city of Bande. A few people who are better than her. "What a beautiful beauty, I don''t know if I can know your name." Young Master Wu walked to Xiao Ling and said with a smile that he thought was perfect. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1158： Wu Gang kicked the iron "What a beautiful beauty, I don''t know if I can know your name." Young Master Wu said with a smile, Du Yu has been completely ignored by him. In Bande City, his Wu family has a lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun, and he is still in-laws with the city lord, which makes him almost cover the sky with his hands in the city. As long as no one of the women he was interested in ran away, he did not consider Du Yu''s problem at all. Xiao Ling was suddenly stopped by someone, still a little surprised. After all these years, the Wu family was still the first person who dared to stop her, and he still dared to molest her in front of Du Yu. Xiao Ling''s mouth suddenly showed a playful smile: "I said, do you plan to deal with it like this?" She looked at Du Yu and asked. Du Yu''s face was a bit ugly. This person really considered himself dead, but he was just a sage of the lower-level Hunyuan Heavenly Dao. He didn''t know how dare this person was to be presumptuous in front of him. But I felt that the store manager downstairs noticed here, and Du Yu didn''t plan to fall out with this group of people now. They came here to pay homage to the treasures of other people''s town shops. If they did, they might be kicked out. Du Yu held Xiao Ling''s hand and said coldly, "Get out of the way." He leaked the aura of the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun, and when he wanted to have such a breath, it should be enough to make the other party retreat. After all, even if the Hunyuan Tianzun was in Bande City, there were only close to a hundred people. However, the face of the young man on the opposite side did not change the slightest. Instead, he stared at him and held Xiaoling''s hand and muttered, "This hand is really an eye-catcher. Let''s cut it off." Du Yu frowned. Is this young man on the opposite side a neurotic? "Nervous." Du Yu snorted coldly, and took Xiao Ling to go around this person. Although he doesn''t do anything now, it doesn''t mean that Du Yu will admit it. This time, the name of this person has been hung high in the hunting list. . Even if he was just a Hunyuan Tiandao saint, Du Yu didn''t mind a free shot. But this young man is obviously not going to let him go. "Stop!" the young man raised his hand and said coldly. The group of people behind him immediately surrounded Du Yu and Xiao Ling. Obviously, they were not the first time they encountered this kind of thing. They appeared to be very skilled. This wall of people directly surrounded Du Yu and Xiao Ling. It is impossible to go out with hands. "What do you mean?" Du Yu said in a sharp tone. This reckless young man has successfully aroused his anger. With his strength at the moment, gathering the Wang family brothers and sisters, even if the entire Bander city is slaughtered, it is easy. . He really wasn''t afraid of what mighty status this young man would be, and the only thing he was afraid of now was the powerhouse at the level of True God Hunyuan. "Don''t you know me?" The young man looked a little surprised. There are still people who don''t know him in this city of Bander, which really surprised him. Du Yu estimated that the identity of this person should not be simple, but what does it have to do with him. "I''ll give you one last chance, get out of it all." Du Yu said coldly. The Wu family was obviously amused by Du Yu: "The ignorant is really fearless. A junior Hunyuan Tianzun is just a small, but he dares to be so rampant. Even my Wu family, Wu Gang, has never heard of the name. Over." "Leave the beauty next to you, and then break my arm, I will let you go, Feng Lao, you are me, is this too kind?" After Wu Gang finished speaking in a graceful posture, he still addressed the old man on the side. Asked. Feng Lao frowned and did not speak. He had long heard that the Wu family acted ruthlessly, but he did not expect to be so cruel that he would offend a junior Hunyuan Tianzun for the sake of a woman. It seems that when working together, You must not believe him too easily. Wu Gang didn''t care about Feng Lao''s answer. He did this to frighten Feng Lao and let him use his own methods. In this regard, he was definitely the leader of the city. Even the city lord who was his brother-in-law had praised him. "Can I take action on your site?" Du Yu asked in a sharp voice. He knew that the person who was still maintaining the weapons on the first floor had divine consciousness paying attention to it all the time. So he is not worried that the other party will not hear. But Wu Gang didn''t know this. He thought that Du Yu was talking to him. He sneered and said, "What if I let you take it? Do you dare to take it against me?" Du Yu ignored him, but looked at the opposite direction of the shop owner, as if he saw the good shop owner across the two floors of the floor. The shopkeeper who was doing maintenance on the weapon paused. He thoughtfully looked up in the direction of Du Yu, and then said: "Don''t damage anything here." Du Yu frowned. He knew that the other party had forbidden him to make a move. After all, if Hunyuan Tianzun made a move, even if he couldn''t make the mountain collapse, he could still do it by crashing a building. If this is the case, then this battle cannot be fought, but this does not mean that he has no choice but to take this group of people. A strong murderous aura erupted from Du Yu''s body in an instant, and a thick **** evil spirit enveloped Du Yulong like a red mist. "Get off if you don''t want to die!" Du Yu shouted violently, and at the same time took on the breath of a mid-level Hunyuan Tianzun. The first-level opponent is not afraid, then Du Yu does not believe that this group of people dare to block his way for a middle-level Hunyuan Tianzun with a strong murderous aura. Sure enough, under his breath, the group of unconscious Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints who surrounded Du Yu were immediately scared and crawled away. Among their Wu family, there are only three middle-level Hunyuan Tianzun, and all of them are not the superior elders. Let them be presumptuous in front of the powerhouses of the same level as the Wu patriarchs. Isn''t this looking for death? This time even Wu Gang''s expression changed. He really didn''t expect to kick such an iron plate. He still has the ability to deal with the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun. There are more than 30 people in the Wu family''s elementary Hunyuan Tianzun. Even the pile can pile up the opposite person. But the mid-level Hunyuan Tianzun was different, and it was completely beyond the scope of his ability to deal with. Even the Patriarch of the Wu Family, before he wants to move a middle-level Hunyuan Tianzun, must consider whether the price paid is worth it. Du Yu directly took Xiao Ling and walked towards the fourth floor. Only the Saint Hunyuan Heavenly Dao at the peak could enter this floor. Du Yu took Xiao Ling and stepped up, but the restriction on the stairs did not take effect at all. The blocking effect is as if it doesn''t exist. This can only be done by the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun. This shows that the strength of the man and woman who went upstairs is actually in the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun... At this moment, even Wu Gang''s expression became a little dignified. This time he seemed to provoke an incredible existence. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1159： Step into the fifth floor Wu Gang bowed his hand to Feng Lao and said, "Feng Lao, I have something urgent, and I have to go home. I''m really sorry. My subordinates will help you settle the account. I''m really sorry!" Mr. Feng had seen everything with his own eyes just now. Although he was a little gloat in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it to his face. He smiled and said, "It''s okay, you go and work! The old man will return to the Alchemy Association by himself!" Wu Gang expressed his apologies again, and then quickly left the weapon shop. After Wu Gang left, Feng Lao glanced at Du Yu with a long voice, not knowing what he was thinking. The subordinates left by Wu Gang, upon seeing this, approached Feng Lao and said, "Feng Lao, I will take you to the checkout now!" This urging meant that Feng Lao''s brows wrinkled insignificantly, and being so drunk by a subordinate really made him, the president of the Alchemist Association, feel very upset. However, he has just arrived in Bande City, and it is not easy to deal with the local snakes. He smiled and arched his hands: "It''s time to work." The subordinate also breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want Feng Lao to have a relationship with the man and woman before opening his mouth. Fortunately, the other party didn''t seem to care about it. He urged him like this to a Hunyuan Tianzun level figure. What a **** excitement! On the fourth floor, Du Yu didn''t see anyone. The restriction of the stairs was enough to discourage countless people. And in Bande City, the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint and the people above it, it is impossible for them to visit the weapon shop so leisurely. If it weren''t for demand, they would generally not come to such a place. The weapons on this floor are all six-rank pinnacles, and there are dozens of them, which is enough for this weapon shop to be extraordinary. The opponent''s backstage is definitely not small, so many fairly powerful weapons, it''s not just for ordinary forces to take out casually. However, Du Yu and Xiao Ling didn¡¯t have much gaze on these weapons. They were only the highest rank soldiers, which did not greatly improve Du Yu. At present, only the seventh rank soldiers can attract Du Yu¡¯s attention. . He and Xiao Ling came to the fifth floor, but Du Yu did not rush up, because in the intelligence of Tiandao Zhinao, if there was no permission from the store manager, he would go up to the fifth floor, and he would definitely encounter a formation. Attack. Only after getting permission from the store manager can you be eligible to try to climb the building. In the lobby on the first floor before, the manager of the weapons he was maintaining appeared behind Du Yu at some unknown time. "Dare to ask the store manager, am I qualified to be on the fifth floor?" Du Yu asked flatly, he was not surprised by the sudden appearance of the store manager. Under his mental perception, at least the store manager could not achieve a sense of mystery. "You can try it, but I''m not sure if you can go up. The requirements for this fifth floor are somewhat high." The store manager said with a flash of eyes. Du Yu said slightly, "Thank you." Then he walked towards the stairs leading to the fifth floor, Xiao Ling stayed at the top of the stairs, ready to rescue Du Yu in time in a dangerous moment. The shop manager narrowed his eyes slightly and leaned against the wall to stare at Du Yu, his eyes full of inquiry. He was really curious about whether Du Yu could step into the fifth floor. The chaotic battle body opened, Du Yu stepped onto it one step at a time, and huge pressure came in an instant. This was actually a restriction that only the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun could enter. Du Yu''s raised foot paused, and then stepped on firmly, if only this was the case, it would still not be able to stop him. But he didn''t have the slightest care, even the city lord of this place failed to step onto the fifth floor, which shows that this ladder is not that simple. Du Yu''s neat movements made the store manager''s face serious. He didn''t expect Du Yu to be a powerhouse at the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun level. Such a young late-level Hunyuan Tianzun, he was simply unheard of. His standing posture became a bit upright, his eyes full of solemnity. "This ladder is not that simple. Be careful." The store manager kindly reminded him that he might not be able to remind him when he was an ordinary person, but he didn''t dare to be careless about such a genius. Du Yu paused, and then continued to walk up. Halfway through the steps below his feet, a sharp breath suddenly locked him directly, Du Yu keenly slammed a punch to the front, and a transparent feather arrow shot out fiercely, blocked by his fist. The transparent feather arrow splashed countless sparks on Du Yu''s fist, as if hitting steel, only leaving a small white dot. "What?" Du Yu said solemnly, even his chaotic body could be injured. The degree of danger of this attack is definitely comparable to the mid-level Hunyuan Tianzun! Then on the fifth floor, no one responded to him. What greeted him was the second transparent feather arrow. The angle of this arrow was very tricky. It bypassed Du Yu directly and tried to shoot him from behind. However, it is a pity that Du Yu, who possesses the Battle of Heaven Jade Emperor Jue, is not afraid of sneak attacks. Under the cover of his divine sense, he can clearly perceive the enemies coming from all directions. The arrow was directly squeezed off by Du Yu turning around with one hand. Du Yu glanced at the store manager below. After seeing that the other party was not surprised, his heart became calmer. He took an arrow step, against the huge resistance in the corridor, and ran towards the fifth floor quickly. He wanted to see how sacred this person who dared to shoot him with an arrow was. Just as Du Yu was about to step into the fifth floor, in front of him, an arrow with a breath of death was shot in front of him, and the power of death attached to this arrow was very terrifying. Even the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun, if it is penetrated by this arrow, will definitely suffer severe damage in an instant, and even severe enough to have to give up the intention of this physical body. Du Yu also felt terrified. He did not hesitate to use his full blow. At this moment, he didn''t care whether he would directly crash the entire building. This arrow could already threaten him, if it wasn''t too late to summon the little spirit, Du Yu would directly summon the Killing Spear. The fist and the arrow collided fiercely, and after a bang, a shock wave visible to the naked eye was actually transmitted from the collision. This shock wave, if it is placed outside, it is afraid that it will be turned into ruins within at least a few kilometers. But when it was about to hit the wall of the stairs, a transparent light pattern appeared on the wall. Absorbing all these shock waves without falling, this staircase is actually covered by a very terrifying formation! At this moment, Du Yu finally saw the scene of the fifth floor. In the fifth floor, a huge bow with a trembling bow was pointed in his direction. The previous arrow seemed to come from This bow. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1160： Sun shooting bow Du Yu''s face changed drastically. He didn''t find any living creatures on the fifth floor, that is to say, just an arrow. It was the bow in front of me that was emitted by itself. What a terrifying treasure is this? ! ? Actually, he can exert the power of the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun. At this time, the store manager and Xiao Ling also reached the fifth floor from the stairs. Xiao Ling''s strength was only the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun. Obviously, the store manager brought her up. The store manager sighed: "After watching for so many years, I didn''t expect that someone actually broke through to the fifth floor. Are you a colored glaze body?" The store manager pointed to Du Yu''s fluorescent fist. Du Yu raised his hand and looked at it, then nodded. He had heard Bai Fan and Tu Longlong mentioned the glazed treasure body before, but later he didn''t find anything special, so he just left it behind. , I didn''t expect this store manager would actually mention it. "Really!" The store manager looked a little surprised, but then he also suddenly said: "That''s right, if it weren''t for the colored glaze body, you wouldn''t be able to stand up and talk now. The power of extinguishment in the arrow just now, But only the colored glaze body can ignore it." Du Yu didn''t refute. He didn''t know if the colored glaze body had any effect, but he knew that his body had really blocked the invasion of a force just now, and he didn''t know whether it was the cause of the chaos body or this. Because of the colored glaze body. "What is this bow called?" Du Yu asked, staring at the giant bow in front of him. Speaking of this bow, the store manager''s expression became a little emotional. He recalled: "This bow used to have a great background. Have you ever heard of Houyi shooting the sun?" Du Yu nodded. Although he knew whether the story of the possible store manager was different from what he knew, he was always a master with a bow and shot the sun down. Seeing Du Yu clearly, the store manager didn''t make science popularization with Du Yu. Even though he blinked his mouth, he probably wanted to popularize science a lot. "This is the legendary, true **** Houyi''s sun-shooting divine bow, the legendary divine weapon that is infinitely close to the 9th rank!" the store manager said proudly. Du Yu looked at the sun-shooting divine bow, which was at least 7th-Rank in front of him, and said, "Is it damaged?" The shop manager nodded: "The true God Houyi and the Golden Crow fought, and although he successfully killed the Golden Crow in the end, it also made the sun-shooting divine bow to its endurance limit. , Here is the largest fragment left at the beginning." Du Yu''s eyes suddenly became hot. This was the magic weapon that was close to the ninth rank at the beginning, and no one used the power to be so amazing. Among them, the power of nirvana is a terrible threat. This is definitely a rare magic weapon. He licked his lips and asked, "Is this sun-shooting divine bow sold?" The store manager shook his head decisively and said: "No, of course not!" Du Yu twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Isn''t it better not to sell what you are doing here? Isn''t it better to hide it in the warehouse?" Although knowing that this is the treasure of other people''s stores, and the probability of others selling it is very small, Du Yu still feels depressed. After all, this is a super magic weapon, and its value is terrible. The store manager smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I think too, but how can this uncle be willing?" Then he said jokingly: "It is impossible to sell, but if he is willing to go with you, I don''t mind." In these years, Du Yu was not the first person to break here, but the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow had never seen anyone, so he was so bold. The shop manager¡¯s suggestion made Du Yu''s eyes suddenly bright, and he smiled playfully: "This is what you said, so don''t regret it." Although the store manager felt wrong, he really didn¡¯t believe Du Yu would have any means to subdue the uncle who was occupying the fifth floor, so he stepped back confidently and gave the other party to Du Yu. You can take it if you can." It''s not that no one likes this sun-shooting divine bow. At first, many peak Hunyuan Tianzun came here and wanted to move forward to collect them, but in the end they all returned to no avail. As long as the requirements of the sun-shooting bow are not met, even if the sun-shooting bow is ruined, there will never be a chance to get him. A trace of fire flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, he winked at Xiao Ling, and then walked towards the sun-shooting divine bow suspended in the center of the fifth floor. I have to say that this bow and arrow is so powerful that it can wipe out the extinguishing power of the real fire of the sun, even if it is only unconsciously leaked, his skin is still irritated and painful. However, with the dual protection of the chaotic battle body and the glazed treasure body, he didn''t have to worry about how the power of nirvana would affect him. Xiao Ling closed his eyes and began to forcibly establish contact with the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow, even if the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow had a higher order than her, it would not help. She is the spirit of Wanbao born from countless treasures, and the little spirit is far superior to any kind of treasure in the world. Moreover, her current realm is not bad, so she can easily establish contact with the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow. The sun-shooting divine bow suffered heavy damage, and it was no longer the divine soldier of the year. At this moment, the spiritual consciousness in the bow was pitiful, and apart from the arrogance left, there was basically no possibility of thinking. Xiao Ling easily suppressed it, so much so that Du Yu walked to it, and even when he held it, the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow still did not make any attacks. "How...how could it be possible!" The store manager was stunned. He didn''t expect Du Yu to actually hold the sun-shooting bow. Du Yu was the first person who had not been attacked by the sun-shooting bow for so many years. Du Yu tried the bowstring, and the tightness can definitely increase the speed of the arrow to a terrifying level. This is a good bow. He smiled at the store manager and said, "Then, thank you very much." Although relying on Xiaoling, it is clear that he has managed to walk with the bow of the sun shooting. His arrow skills are not bad, and now he has a sun-shooting bow that is absolutely even more powerful. There are sharp weapons such as the Killing Spear in close combat, and the Divine Bow of Sun Shooting in the long range. With the addition of the Chaos Secret Technique, Du Yu has the confidence to consume it even at the peak of Hunyuan Tianzun. "You... this!" The store manager was already a little incoherent, his face was full of regret, obviously he didn''t expect Du Yu to actually take the sun-shooting bow. His face became a little pale, but the words were let out by himself. At this moment, he was a dumb eating coptis, and he couldn''t say any bitterness. For some reason, looking at the store manager like this, Du Yu remembered the old dragon king who was taken away by the monkey sun at the time. I am afraid that the old dragon king was in the same mood as the store manager at that time. When the magic weapon arrived, Du Yu didn''t dare to stay longer. He put away the sun-shooting bow, then pulled on Xiaoling, and said to the store manager: "Thank you, Zhanbao, I will write down today''s kindness, if there is something to do in the future, I will just change greetings , I''ll leave if I have something to do!" Without waiting for the manager''s response, he hurriedly went downstairs and left the weapon shop. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1161： Son of destiny Du Yu left in a hurry, so he didn''t see it. The store manager''s face changed after he left. The shop manager, who had a painful face, recovered calm after Du Yu left. He stared at the direction Du Yu was leaving, and there was a hint of expressiveness in his eyes. Then the store manager took out a jade plate from his arms, and after casting the spell, a phantom of a person appeared in front of him. "Sacrifice to adults, the things have been handed over to the Son of Destiny." The store manager bowed respectfully and clasped his fists. The phantom was shrouded in a large robe, and he couldn''t see his face at all. After hearing the report from the store manager, he just nodded indifferently, as if he had already foreseen it: "You have done a good job, come back, this time you have worked hard." The store manager raised his head, looked at the sacrificial in awe, and asked, ¡°Master Sacrifice, since we are going to hand over the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow to the Son of Destiny, why don¡¯t we give him the complete Sun-Shooting Divine Bow? Energy, it¡¯s not difficult to collect the sun-shooting divine bow." The priest shook his head, and looked at the store manager with eyes that seemed to contain countless stars: "The son of destiny still needs to grow. We must not interfere with his growth path, at most we can only guide. After this is done, you will hide by his side. Protect him, people from other races will soon discover the trace of the Son of Destiny." "Those who came to die, one kills one. The destiny of my human race is not what they can move!" Said this, the sacrifice suddenly became murderous, and even the store manager''s forehead was dripping with sweat. However, he quickly reduced his intention to kill, and once again resumed his previous Ping Ning said: "After the action, there is no need to continue to seal the strength, I will unlock the seal for you." After all, the sacrificial offering waved his hand, and a blue light radiated from the top of the shopkeeper''s head, like a torrent of power, suddenly surging from the depths of his body, just the rush of power made the surrounding solid space slightly distortion. The store manager couldn¡¯t help but roared, his aura was also rising rapidly, the middle-level Hunyuan Tianzun...the latter-level Hunyuan Tianzun...the peak Hunyuan Tianzun...the first-level Hunyuan true god...the middle-level Hunyuan Tianzun True God Hunyuan...The True God Hunyuan of the later stage! He was actually promoted to the lower level Hunyuan True God in one breath. Du Yu thought he was the manager of the middle level Hunyuan Tianzun, and he was actually a powerhouse at the lower level Hunyuan True God! If it weren''t for the moment when the aura broke out, a mysterious formation suddenly appeared on the fifth floor, I was afraid that the entire Aoyun Nation would be alarmed, and even the surrounding countries would be panicked. The lower-level True God Primal Chaos almost stood at the pinnacle of the mainland, and there were not many powerhouses of this level in the entire Chaos Continent. "It feels great to regain strength!" The store manager couldn''t help laughing. The sacrifice did not say much, letting a lower-level Hunyuan True God''s seal strength lurking here for tens of thousands of years, just to send a divine weapon to an illusory son of destiny, it really suffered him. After the store manager finished venting, he slowly said, "Don''t let the son of destiny discover your existence, Tae Hang." Tai Xing, the manager of the weapon shop, squeezed his fists in excitement, and then carefully clasped his fists and said, "Understand!" The priest nodded and cut off the communication. Tai Xing looked around at the weapon shop where he had lived for tens of thousands of years, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit in his heart, but in the next moment he still disappeared without nostalgia. He should also do something now. He had noticed that people of other races had planted a lot of powerhouses in Aoyun Nation. Now that it has been confirmed that the Son of Destiny has appeared, it is natural to clean up these troubles. This is the hope for the rise of their human race, how can the garbage be able to stop it. Du Yu, who hurried away with Xiao Ling, didn''t know that he had already created a super bodyguard of the lower level Hunyuan True God level in the dark. After coming out of the weapon shop, he didn''t spend any more time on this street, and went straight back to his residence in Bande City. He was afraid that the boss of the weapon shop would chase it out, so he picked up a seventh-rank intermediate magic weapon, even if Du Yu''s heart was pounding at the moment. Moreover, this is a bow-type magic weapon, which cannot be regarded by ordinary rank at all. Even though it is only a seventh-rank middle-rank magic weapon, in terms of power, even the ordinary seventh-rank high-rank magic weapon may not be comparable to it. Coupled with the characteristics of the fusion with the Killing Spear, this power is probably comparable to some of the best seventh-rank high-level magic weapons. "Xiaoling, let''s see if you can merge!" As soon as he got home, Du Yu couldn''t wait to take out the sun-shooting divine bow. He had always wanted a bow-like magic weapon, but there were not many suitable magic weapons, and he usually didn''t want to use it, so it has been put on hold. The appearance of the sun-shooting divine bow was too timely. Xiao Ling took the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow from Du Yu. This huge divine bow was more than two meters long. Even if Du Yu held it, it was half a head tall, but Xiao Ling held it at a height of 1.7 meters. It''s even more petite. The Sun-Shooting Divine Bow was exceptionally safe in her hands, and even the power of nirvana in it had never been leaked, and it was even actively restrained. Obviously, there are not many wise sage bows that like Xiaoling very much. After all, as the spirit of Wanbao, it is not an exaggeration to say that Xiaoling is their king. "It can be fused, it doesn''t mean to resist!" Xiao Ling said after closing his eyes for a moment. A smile appeared on Du Yu''s face: "Since this is the case, let''s merge faster. I didn''t expect our first Seventh-Rank Divine Weapon to come so quickly!" Xiao Ling laughed out loud: "It''s not that you are stingy. If you use the wealth you get to replace it with mixed value, you can buy it directly, how can it be like now!" Du Yu shrugged helplessly: "I think too, but that would be too costly. A Seventh-Rank Divine Weapon needs hundreds of thousands of mixed yuan value. If we exchange that method, we will lose at least 50,000 mixed yuan. It¡¯s too much for more than yuan." The value of the Hunyuan value can be different from the Heavenly Dao value. Here, a land-level mission has only a few hundred or even a thousand Hunyuan value. Unless it is a hidden mission, there are tens of thousands of possibilities. If it hadn''t been for the wealth given by the Wang family''s brothers and sisters, his current assets might not even be 100,000, so he wouldn''t dare to use it indiscriminately. "Huh!" Xiao Ling stuck out his tongue, then sat down cross-legged, put the sun-shooting bow on his legs, and began to fuse. Du Yu was protecting Xiao Ling from the side, and the scene in front of him made Du Yu feel a little bit about how lucky he was to get such a treasure as Xiao Ling. After others get a magic weapon, it will take at least tens of hundreds of years to warm up before they can initially display part of the treasure''s power, but on his side, he doesn''t even need to refine the magic weapon by himself. Only after Xiao Ling fuse the magic weapon, he can exert the power of the magic weapon to 100% or even stronger. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1162： Band City Ghost Incident During the refining of Xiao Ling, Hei Luo and Wang''s brothers and sisters who went out to inquire about news also returned one after another. After they saw the divine bow of the sun shooting on Xiao Ling''s legs, they were all a little surprised. With their eyesight, they could naturally see the extraordinary bow of this divine bow. Black Star asked curiously: "Master, where did you get this baby?" Seven-Rank Intermediate Divine Weapon is rare in this Aoyun Nation. Even if they appear, they will be taken away by the powerful or the royal family in the first place. After all, this level of magic weapon can be used even by True God Hunyuan. Du Yu smiled mysteriously and said: "I found it for nothing." He was in a good mood at the moment, and he didn''t mind joking with Hei Luo. And there is really no difference between this sun-shooting divine bow and Bai Jian. Hei Xing was a little depressed. When he was stupid, how could there be such a good thing in this world, why didn''t I see him picking up one for nothing? He sorted out his mood and said: "Master, I have collected all the things you want me to collect, but it may not be particularly accurate. This is the closest character I think." After that, he took out a crystal from his arms. Du Yu took the crystal from Black Star, then probed his divine sense into it, and a lot of information came from it. Inside are some things that the other party has done, as well as the personality that Black Star has analyzed about the other party''s practices. This makes him look at Black Star a few times. If he does not know the identity of Black Star, he is afraid that he will doubt whether Black Star is. Specialized in psychology. Some small things and efficiency of work have clearly analyzed this person, even if he is not sure whether it is correct, he still feels unclear, and Black Star is much more useful than he thought! After Du Yu passed all the information, he looked at Wang Ming who was in charge of investigating the target situation of the mission: "How about you?" Wang Ming arched his hand and said, "My lord, so two of the mission targets have disappeared. The rest are staying at home and dare not go out. It is worth mentioning that their site is heavily guarded, and it seems that there is something in place. " At this time, Wang Xiaoya on the side interjected: "It is because of the murder of ghosts in the city. According to rumors, Bande City is now haunted. Several people have mysteriously disappeared. Among them, there are two Hunyuan Tianzun, and there are more than a dozen under Hunyuan Tianzun. People, even the nearby cities were shocked." "Ghosts?" Du Yu''s brows frowned. The ghosts in the chaotic world are not the illusory things on the earth. They are a very evil race that really exists. This race has the characteristics of being immune to all physical and energy attacks, just like the enhanced version of the nightmare race, but they are much more dangerous than the nightmare race. Because of their evolution, they need to absorb a lot of pure energy. If there are ghosts, it will be difficult to handle. The fact that this ghost can kill a powerhouse of Hunyuan Tianzun level means that he is at least in this realm. If Du Yu really encounters it, he has nothing to do except escape. "If it is really a ghost, it seems that I need to improve my mental strength." Du Yu said solemnly. The spiritual power of the Seventh Heaven Peak is just equivalent to the realm of the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, even if the Supreme-level exercises are special, he is at best comparable to the ordinary Hunyuan Heavenly Venerate who has converted to cultivation spirit. Once he meets mid-to-later-tier strength, he is definitely not an opponent. "My lord, what are we going to do now?" Wang Ming asked. "Let¡¯s take a break for a while, and after my realm breaks through, I will give you some self-defense methods so as not to be threatened by this ghost. He remembered that there was a treasure in the Hunyuan Mall that could allow his will to descend temporarily. At that time, even if he couldn''t kill the ghosts with his breakthrough realm, it would be fine if he wanted to protect the Wang family brothers and sisters. The three nodded their heads. After searching for news in the city for so long, they were already tired, and they needed a good rest here. After saying goodbye like Du Yu, the three of them went back to their rooms one after another. Du Yu leaned on the sofa, raised his head and muttered in a low voice, "Why do ghosts appear here? Is it possible that what''s going to happen here?" In the information he got, this kind of thing generally only exists in some places where the yin is particularly strong, and where great wars have occurred. Is it possible that there is an ancient battlefield near here that is about to open or not? He glanced at the little spirit who was still in retreat, and after placing a layer of prohibition to cover the entire courtyard, he also entered a state of meditation. "Heaven, wisdom and brain, exchange the value of national fortune." Du Yu called out in his consciousness. "How much do you need to exchange?" Tiandao Zhinao replied. "How much mixing value does it take to reach the peak of the Eighth Heaven?" Du Yu asked. "Di, calculating... after the calculation, it takes 10 million mixed yuan value to reach the peak of the eighth heaven." Du Yu''s mouth twitched, and it turned out to be 10 million... His current inventory is only 100,000, and he has consumed some before. The price is really terrible. I don''t know what a terrifying number Jiuzhongtian will be, but Du Yu didn''t ask, and didn''t want to understand, he was afraid that he would be hit hard. "Forget it, how about upgrading to the eighth heaven elementary level?" Du Yu asked in a different way. Even though the eighth heaven elementary level of the supreme-level exercises only allowed Du Yu to raise his spiritual level to the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun, in terms of combat ability, he would never be lower than the latter or even the peak Hunyuan Tianzun. The divine sense is Hunyuan True God has not discovered. It is quite enough to deal with the current situation. This time, Tiandao Zhinao quickly gave the answer: "Up to the first level of the eighth heaven, you only need to pay 10,000 mixed yuan value." Du Yu can still accept this price, but this is also on the premise that he has obtained the wealth from the Wang family''s brothers and sisters. Otherwise, this 10,000 yuan value will definitely make him painful for a long time. "Start the exchange." Du Yu said. "Yes, start to remember the national fortune exchange!" Tiandao Zhinao''s voice fell, and suddenly a large amount of golden light came from nowhere, and enveloped the unicorn world. The unicorn world, which has been advanced enough to be comparable to the previous chaos world, has begun to advance again. As the lord of the unicorn world, Du Yu also saw this scene through the seal of the Emperor Zhenguo, which made him feel a bit emotional, and he did not know whether the unicorn world would advance into the unicorn domain if it continued to develop. According to the current development trend, this is not impossible. After taking a look at the few wives who were earnestly practicing in the Kylin World, Du Yu also sank and began to feel the promotion of Zhan Tian Yu Di Jue. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1163： Enemy invasion This retreat between Du Yu and Xiao Ling probably took more than two days. Du Yu was the first to complete the breakthrough and woke up, and not long after Du Yu awakened, Xiao Ling smoothly integrated the Archer Bow. At this moment, her realm has risen to the lower level Hunyuan Tianzun, which is two higher than Du Yu. A realm. "How do you feel?" Du Yu asked with a smile. Xiao Ling looked at the power in his body with satisfaction and said: "It''s okay, I can do more for you now!" After speaking, she took out the Killing Spear and the Sun-Shooting God Bow and merged them together. Although the appearance of the Killing Spear remained unchanged, Du Yu felt that the Killing Spear had been upgraded to a high-ranking seventh rank. To the point. Don''t look at it as just a small stage, but it doubles the increase in strength. Du Yu couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, and added: "Awesome!" Xiao Ling smiled triumphantly: "This is just a basic operation, it''s amazing, the next is the time for amazing!" After that, her expression became serious in an instant, and then the whole person turned into a white light directly attached to the Gunkilling Spear, and the grade of the Gunkilling Spear was actually upgraded again, directly promoted to the seventh-rank high-level. This scene made Du Yu unavoidably exclaimed. Seventh-Rank High-level and Seventh-Rank Intermediate are more than just a word difference! The gap is almost as big as Hunyuan Tianzun and Hunyuan Tiandao saint, Du Yu using such a sharp gun will definitely be more than five times stronger than the strong one. With such a magic weapon, Du Yu might not have the power to fight back even if he faced the batch of Hunyuan Tianzun who stepped into the True God Hunyuan with half his foot. "You really surprised me!" Du Yu exhaled deeply. A **** soldier of this level would definitely be robbed mad in Aoyun Nation. Aoyun Nation''s Cong Yun sword as a Zhen Nation **** soldier was only at this level. Xiao Ling flew out of the Killing Spear and fell to Du Yu''s side, grinning and saying: "The surprise is not over yet!" She covered Du Yu¡¯s shoulders with her hands, and a layer of liquid like mercury quickly covered Du Yu¡¯s body, condensing a set of black armor on him. The huge unicorn carvings entangled in the center of the armor. mighty. But what made Du Yu most concerned about was not the style of the armor, but its terrifying and amazing defense, already capable of carrying energy. Du Yu asked solemnly: "Xiaoling, what level of attack can this armor withstand the strongest?" Xiao Ling touched the head of the unicorn on Du Yu''s chest, and said with satisfaction: "I don''t know the specifics, but if it is the true God Hunyuan who killed the Tianzun Controlling Spirit before, there should be no problem, but It can only withstand one blow. If I had my body, the strength would be about three blows." hiss... Du Yu took a deep breath, it was so terrifying, that is the True God Hunyuan, even the ordinary 7-Rank-level defensive magic weapon may not be able to withstand that level of attack. "If you are possessed, will it affect you? Will you be injured if the magic weapon is damaged? I need to listen to the truth." Du Yu asked with a serious face after exclaiming. Xiao Ling is not his subordinate, but his woman. It is impossible for him not to care about his woman''s injury. Xiao Ling knew that Du Yu was caring for her, and this made her heart warm. She touched Du Yu''s head and said, "Don''t worry, are you fake when I am promoted, unless someone can completely destroy the gods? Soldier, I have the possibility of being injured, otherwise, even if the magical soldier is damaged, it will not hurt me. I am great!" Du Yu took a few serious glances at Xiao Ling. After confirming that Xiao Ling was not deceiving him, he was relieved. He was afraid that Xiao Ling would be damaged. He had almost lost Xiao Ling''s experience once, and he didn''t want to appear again. Twice. While Xiao Ling demonstrated his abilities, Hei Xing and Wang''s brothers and sisters also walked out of the room. Hei Xing said with a gloomy expression: "The fleeting years are not good, and I was forced to take a bite of dog food as soon as I went out!" Wang Xiaoya chuckled and laughed: "Doesn''t this just solve your supper?" Black Star bared his teeth at her, although he was dissatisfied with Wang Xiaoya, but after all, he was in the contract, and he couldn''t violate the orders of the Wang family brothers and sisters. Seeing the three of them came out, Du Yu greeted them to come over: "Well, since they are all out, let''s go back later. Let me talk about the plan and we will start to act tomorrow." They have stayed here for two days, and they have indeed delayed the progress of the task, but they did not accidentally sharpen the firewood, and Du Yu didn''t think there would be any delay for visiting the planned cities in three months. "Good, good!" At this moment, Black Star is really obedient to Du Yu, looking like a loyal dog, and disdainful of the Wang family brothers and sisters, making people doubt whether the person who signed the contract with him is Du Yu. The Wang brothers and sisters didn''t care about this. They also sat opposite Du Yu, looking like a good student who listened carefully. Looking at the appearance of the three of them, Du Yu couldn''t help but smile and shook his head: "Now I will talk about the plan. My plan is like this, tomorrow..." As soon as the words came to this point, Du Yu frowned suddenly, paused, his eyes were staring at a certain place, and his eyes became a bit cold. The sudden change shocked the three of them, and then they saw Xiao Ling also stand up, standing side by side with Du Yu, staring at the same place. "What...what''s wrong?" Wang Xiaoya swallowed and asked, she also looked in the same direction like Du Yu and Xiao Ling. Although she could also see what was behind the wall, due to Du Yu''s ban, she didn''t know what was outside the ban. "Something interesting has come, and it''s trying to break into us." Du Yu sneered. As soon as he stretched out his hand, Xiao Ling tacitly handed the newly-obtained Sun-Shooting Divine Bow to Du Yu''s hands, to deal with the unknown visitor outside. The long-range weapon of Sun-Shooting Divine Bow was obviously more melee than a sharp gun. The weapon is much more practical. Du Yu walked towards the yard, Xiao Ling followed him closely, and the Wang family brothers and sisters and Black Star did not dare to delay, they also hurriedly followed Du Yu and ran out. After walking into the yard, they discovered that the formation and restriction that Du Yu had arranged to cover the entire yard had been activated. A layer of translucent white light curtain enveloped the entire courtyard, and on the outer layer of the light curtain, several translucent terrifying monsters were frantically biting at this level of restriction. The movement was definitely not small, but the city was silent, and no one came out to investigate the situation, and even the guards in the city did not appear, as if there were only five of them left in the city. For a while, all five of Du Yu noticed something was wrong. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1164： Dimensional world "My lord... what''s going on, why doesn''t it seem that there is no one in the city?" Wang Xiaoya said alertly. Du Yu frowned, and the tidal thoughts poured out immediately, sweeping the whole city, but he did not notice any breath of life. There are really only them left in the city! But when did this happen? Why didn''t he notice anything? Even if he was in retreat before, it would be impossible for him to feel such a big movement of everyone in the city leaving. Those people seemed to disappear all of a sudden. "Be careful, we may be trapped by other people''s formations." Du Yu said solemnly. "Xiao Ling!" He whispered, Xiao Ling knowingly brushed out a set of armor for Du Yu, and he was attached to the armor. Du Yu raised his hand with a wave, and put all the Wang family brothers and sisters and Black Star into the chaotic space. It is by no means an ordinary person to be able to lay a formation next to him without knowing it, and Du Yu dare not be the slightest careless in the face of such a powerful enemy. He couldn''t afford to lose no matter whether it was a dark double star or a black star. "Tiandao Zhinao, what''s going on around it? What formation is this?" He asked tentatively. After activating the top level authority, maybe Tiandao Zhinao can help. What surprised him was that Tiandao Zhinao actually answered his question, but Tiandao Zhinao''s answer made his heart sink. Tiandao Zhinao still said in a cold voice: "Detected that there is an abnormal space around you, you have entered the second world, the creatures in the second world are extremely dangerous, please do not walk around randomly to avoid accidents, wait until the abnormal end of the space, you can return To the main world." Next world? He hadn''t heard of this at all. Du Yu asked his doubts: "What is the next world?" Tiandao Zhinao quickly returned: "The sub-world is a space created for various reasons. Common causes are the sub-worlds created by the resentment of a large number of strong men, and the sub-worlds caused by environmental reasons. Creatures are turned into ghosts by the outside world." Du Yu finally knew what was going on with the ghosts in Bande City. This **** thing, he was not ready yet, and unexpectedly encountered this kind of thing. "Apart from waiting, is there no other way to go out?" Du Yu asked looking at the few lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun level ghosts that were still attacking frantically in addition to the restriction. Sitting and waiting for death is not his character, and he doesn''t know what kind of ghosts will appear if he continues to stay. The danger of sitting and waiting for death is too great. "There are ways, but it is not recommended. You need to kill the king of this sub-world to have a chance to escape from here. According to observations, the probability of the king''s strength in this sub-world at the peak of Hunyuan Tianzun is 60%. , The probability of half-step Hunyuan True God is 39%, and the probability of Hunyuan True God is 1%." Tiandao Zhinao replied. Du Yu didn''t expect that there was still a 1% chance of encountering True God Hunyuan. With his current strength, facing True God Hunyuan was still a dead end. But after all, it is only a one percent possibility. Du Yu has always been confident and his luck. At this moment, his strength has improved a lot, but he may be the king here for a while. "Then go for it, can you find the position of the king here!" Du Yu said fiercely. After being silent for a moment, Tiandao Zhinao opened a radar-like small map for Du Yu, with a green arrow on it, indicating the direction of Du Yu. "Spirit-seeking compass, it costs 10 points of mixed value in one minute." Tiandao Zhinao''s voice came. I don''t know why Du Yu actually suspected Tiandao Zhinao was angry. He shook his head and threw away the thought. How could Tiandao Zhinao have emotions? He hadn''t seen it have emotions for so many years. The price of this spirit-seeking compass is very expensive. The mixed value of ten o''clock in a minute is 600 in an hour, and it is almost catching up with an ordinary earth-level mission. Most people really can''t afford it, but fortunately now he is also considered rich and powerful, and doesn''t care about this consumption. Du Yu clenched the Divine Sun Shooting Bow in his hand, and he attached the spiritual power that he had stepped into the Eighth Heaven onto the bowstring of the Divine Sun Shooting Bow. Ghosts can''t be killed with power other than mental power. In that case, he uses mental power as an arrow to shoot them all. A blue arrow condensed entirely by mental energy rested on Du Yu''s already stretched bow and arrow, and he locked the body of a ghost. The power of extinguishment attached to the sun-shooting divine bow also automatically surrounds the arrow. "Awesome!" Seeing this scene, even Du Yu couldn''t help but sigh. He is confident that the peak Hunyuan Tianzun level ghost appears, and he has the ability to kill with one blow. The power of nirvana is a kind of power that has great damage to any creature. Although ghosts are immune to energy and physical attacks, they are still not enough to face the power of nirvana. Bang~~ Du Yu released his hand, and the arrow with the will to kill instantly left the string and flew towards the ghost that was still attacking the restraint. The opponent didn''t have any chance to react, the arrow directly penetrated its head, and even shattered the ghost behind it with one arm, and the power of nirvana corroded the injured ghost within a few breaths. The cleanliness. "It''s so powerful!" Even Du Yu who made this blow felt that his scalp was a little numb. This is a one-shot killing two lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun. If it weren''t for the other side''s standing, Du Yu would be confident that he would explode more than a dozen ghosts with one arrow. "That''s natural, the power of the bow-type magic weapon itself is great, not to mention you are still the sun-shooting magic bow with the power of nirvana, but it seems that these ghosts are more afraid of the power of nirvana." Xiaoling''s voice changed from From the armor. Du Yu looked at the divine sun-shooting bow in his hand with satisfaction, then quickly bent the bow to shoot an arrow, and an arrow directly extinguished the last ghost that hadn''t reacted. The three-headed Hunyuan Tianzun level ghost was killed without being able to hold on for five seconds before and after. This terrifying combat power made Du Yu full of confidence. At this moment, as long as the king here is not the strength of True God Hunyuan, he has the confidence to kill him here. "Okay, go find the local king to play." Du Yu said with a bowstring. He glanced at the Spirit Finding Compass, and the locations of nearby ghosts were all exposed on it. The king here deliberately used a green dot to indicate it, but he saw a small green dot in a sea of ??red. Du Yu couldn''t restrain the urge to scold his mother. Isn''t this playing the fuck! The king is surrounded by so many ghosts! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1165： Boss appears, 1v1 chance But Du Yu had prepared for this a long time ago. After all, even when playing games, there will always be a group of mobs next to the BOSS. If you want to clear the level and defeat the boss, the first thing to do is to clean up all these annoying mobs first. If it was changed, the long-range method was not particularly strong. If this situation is encountered, I am afraid that I will be caught in a bitter battle. But now it''s different. Du Yu, who got the sun-shooting bow, has made up for it in the long-range. When he was still in the Three Kingdoms World, his arrow was actually his strongest hole card. Looking at the sun-shooting divine bow in his hand, Du Yu showed a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. He instantly disappeared where he was, and flew towards the sea of ??ghosts and monsters as prompted by the compass of the soul-seeking compass. This group of ghosts is not in other places, but stays in the center of Bande City. The secondary world is similar to the mirror image of the main world. After the level of these ghosts is high, they will still have intelligence that is no less than that of ordinary people. Soon he saw the outermost ghosts, their level is not high, but this is also compared to Du Yu, their strength is at least at the peak level of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. Thousands of them were densely gathered. Among them, the number of Hunyuan Tianzun surpassed 300. Adding to the number of high-ranking powerhouses among them, it was an ordinary city that could not withstand their bloodbaths. If such a terrifying army invaded the main world, it would cause chaos in the entire Aoyun Nation. Du Yu stopped at the limit of his range, and he was already able to attack that group of ghosts at this distance. "Xiao Ling, I am going to get ready, help me stare at the movement of their king on the spiritual compass." Du Yu said to Xiao Ling. "Understand, come on with confidence!" Xiao Ling said. Du Yu nodded, and the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow was instantly full, and eight arrows appeared on the bowstring at the same time. Each arrow on the bowstring could easily kill the monsters of the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun level. What he wants to clean up now is the mobs on the outermost periphery, and there is no need for such a high-level attack. This level of attack is already enough to massacre those ghosts. A gleam of light appeared in Du Yu''s eyes, and then he released his finger without hesitation. Eight full-body crystalline blue arrows, but shrouded in a light gray mist, instantly cut through the sky and shot at the ghost group. The eight arrows are the realm that Du Yu has been unable to achieve at the beginning, but now his strength, let alone the eight arrows, he can easily control even if it is more, but the eight arrows are the most efficient way. Bang bang bang~ The ghosts that were shot exploded like fireworks, and the quiet group of ghosts was instantly alarmed. The harsh scream sounded throughout Bande City, and the ghosts of the Hunyuan Tianzun level awakened one after another and flew out of the largest building in the city. Searching for the trace of the attacker. Du Yu was quickly discovered by them. Thousands of ghosts came out in an instant and rushed towards Du Yu''s side. This is a big wave composed entirely of the peak Hunyuan Tiandao saint and Hunyuan Tianzun. Even a big city like Bande City resists with all its strength, and it will definitely be completely destroyed in the first wave of impact. "Du Yu, the ghost king did not move, but in the current situation, I advise you to avoid it. The opponent''s peak Hunyuan Heavenly Sovereign is no less than three, so the ghost king''s strength is probably at least half a step Hunyuan True God!" Ling reminded. Although the armor''s defense can resist even a single blow from the Hunyuan True God, it does not mean that it does not need to consume energy to resist the attacks of a group of Hunyuan Tianzun. Almost most of these energies came from Du Yu, even in the mid-eighth heaven, Du Yu had an energy reserve far surpassing the average peak Hunyuan Tianzun. But it can''t afford that kind of consumption. "Understood." Du Yu said with a smile. He raised his hand and pulled it, and eight spirit arrows appeared on the bowstring again, and the eight arrows blasted toward the group of ghosts and monsters at the same time. The power of these eight arrows was so powerful that they once again exploded dozens of ghosts. However, after shooting this round of attacks, Du Yu did not continue to stay, the chaotic movement unfolded instantly, his whole person disappeared in the original place, and the next moment he appeared on the edge of the limit attack range again, launching several rounds of arrow rain. With Du Yu''s speed, coupled with the weirdness of the chaotic movement, even the three-headed peak Hunyuan Tianzun could not catch him, but he consumed many ghosts. According to this development, within three minutes at most, Du Yu is sure to clean up all the little ghosts. Just when Du Yu killed more than a thousand ghosts, he suddenly heard Xiao Ling exclaimed: "No, Du Yu quickly avoid, the ghost king is too fast, he has already launched an attack on you! " Du Yu didn''t even hesitate for a moment after hearing it. His whole person disappeared through chaos in an instant, and appeared somewhere in the distance. This fist with terrifying power almost swept past his head. Du Yu was sure that if he hadn''t escaped fast enough, this fist might have fallen on him. "It''s terrifying speed, let me see what level of existence this is!" Du Yu said solemnly. In the next moment, his expression relaxed slightly: "Fortunately, I don''t know the opponents of the True God Hunyuan level, we still have hope!" If the opponent is really the True God of Hunyuan, Du Yu is afraid that he will be on the run. When it is time to go back, the True God of Chaos is not something he can provoke now. "There are still fights, but the boss has come out, and the mobs are not easy to clean up." Du Yu said with a solemn expression, the monster boss came out too early. He didn''t even clean up half of the mobs, and actually led the BOSS out. This was a big disadvantage to him, after all, he would not dare to be distracted in the following battles, and this group of mobs would become an obstacle to him. "Xiao Ling, is there a way to temporarily create a one-on-one environment?" Du Yu said to Xiao Ling looking at the situation in front of him. Xiao Ling was stunned, and hesitated and said: "There are ways, but without my blessing, your armor or magic weapon will not be so strong." After all, this is a powerful existence of the half-step Hunyuan True God level, even Du Yu can''t easily deal with it. "Okay, just do it this way, don''t worry, my strength is not something that can be crushed by a half-step Hunyuan True God." Du Yu smiled confidently. After thinking for a while, Xiao Ling escaped from the armor and took out the four swords of Zhuxian that had been silent for a long time, preparing to trap the group of ghosts with the power of the four swords of Zhuxian. The Zhuxian Sword Array is not only a powerful sword attack, but the will contained in it is also a means to kill the enemy. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1166： Kite flow Give all the mobs around to Xiao Ling, Du Yu wondered if Xiao Ling could stop him. But he can only trust Xiaoling now, otherwise he will not have any chance of victory under the interference of other small monsters. After all, his current strength is just barely close to this level. Moreover, the strength of ghosts is much stronger than ordinary people, these guys are not so easy to deal with. "Be careful, tell me immediately if you can''t hold on!" Du Yu held Xiao Ling''s hand and said cautiously. Xiao Ling squeezed Du Yu''s palm back: "Don''t worry, I know how to protect myself better than you!" Du Yu naturally didn''t believe his words, or he would have almost sacrificed himself to save him. But the only thing Du Yu can do now is to resolve the battle as soon as possible so that Xiao Ling can relax. Du Yu didn''t delay for a moment. After he put Xiaoling down, he aimed at the ghost king with an arrow. This arrow was different from before. One shot was his strongest blow. The Ghost King, who was clinging to the rear, stopped keenly, and cautiously shattered the blow. Du Yu provocatively hooked his finger at him: "Come here!" Then he flew to the side, the ghost king was not particularly high in IQ, facing Du Yu''s provocation, he roared and chased him directly. The group of ghosts behind him naturally wouldn''t fall behind, they also screamed and chased after him. Only four flying swords were suddenly inserted in front of them, and Xiao Ling''s figure fell from the sky. Xiao Ling smiled and waved to them: "Hi, your opponent is me!" As soon as the voice fell, a layer of blood-colored light instantly enveloped the surroundings, and all the ghosts did not fall, but were all enveloped in it. Her side is definitely a hard fight. In any case, Xiaoling is only the realm of the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun, but among her opponents, there are more than 200 Hunyuan Tianzun, and three of them are even at the peak Hunyuan Tianzun. realm. The only thing she can rely on is the ability to increase the level of the gods and the Zhuxian sword formation. Du Yu glanced at the Zhuxian Sword Formation. He knew that Xiaoling had entered the countdown, and he didn''t hesitate anymore. Turning around, he shot a series of arrows. An arrow was chasing another arrow, intensively shooting towards the ghost king. These spirit arrows appeared in front of the Ghost King in an instant, and he had nothing to say except for hard resistance. However, Du Yu''s attack has been demonstrated before, so Ghost King may not be caught off guard. On the contrary, he calmly blocked Du Yu''s attack. Du Yu was not discouraged when all his attacks were blocked. A trace of deep meaning flashed through his eyes, and he instantly disappeared from the origin. Then he shot a set of serial arrows again towards where he was before. He had just left his previous position, where the ghost king appeared, the opponent''s speed is terrifying, if it weren''t for the existence of chaos shifting, Du Yu would definitely not be able to dodge its attack. Du Yu was sure that the speed of this ghost king was much faster than the average Hunyuan True God. However, it is precisely because of the movement of chaos that Du Yu has the confidence to fight the ghost king, otherwise he would not have any capital to compete against this level of opponent. "Roar!" The Ghost King roared, and after several fists smashed Du Yu''s attack, he continued to rush towards Du Yu. Du Yu calmly dodged and counterattacked. The King of Ghosts couldn''t find his next landing point, and could only capture his position immediately after he appeared. However, the time of reaction was enough for Du Yu to launch a round of attacks. One person and one ghost completely entered Du Yu''s rhythm. In this battle, it seems that Du Yu has completely fallen into the disadvantage. After all, Du Yu has been on the run, and his attacks are constantly being smashed by the ghost king, but in fact, if the battle continues, the winner will be Du Yu. Even if the ghost king hadn''t noticed it, every time he smashed Du Yu''s attack, there would be a trace of extinguishing power on the spirit arrow, which penetrated into his body through the ghost king''s fist. Du Yu had been suppressing the power of nirvana and didn''t let them explode. Instead, he was ready to wait until enough preparations, and then explode and take the ghost king in one fell swoop. His plan went very smoothly. After more than a dozen rounds of tossing, the power of extinguishment in the Ghost King''s body has been condensed to a very considerable level. Du Yu smiled, he stopped and said to the ghost king: "Sorry, the game is over." In the ghost king¡¯s incomprehension, he snapped his fingers. The power of extinguishment in the ghost king broke out in an instant, erupting from its body, instantly exploding his body to pieces, and the remaining power of extinguishment was also entrenched in the remaining flesh of the ghost king. Corrupting his body crazily. This process was only a few breaths away, and the ghost king disappeared completely in a painful roar. A half-step Hunyuan True God level powerhouse just fell. It is not that he is not strong enough, on the contrary, with the strength of the ghost king, placed in the half-step Hunyuan True God, it is a very terrible existence, but unfortunately he encountered the sun-shooting divine bow with the power of annihilation. And he still didn''t know the power of annihilation, otherwise he would never touch Du Yu''s attack with his body. It can only be said that the ghost king died under his ignorance. Du Yu glanced at the place where the ghost king disappeared, and then rushed towards Xiao Ling. The blood-colored light curtain of the Zhuxian Sword Array was already covered with cracks, and it was obvious that Xiao Ling had reached its limit. After entering the Zhuxian Sword Formation, he instantly took over the Zhuxian Sword Formation. With the infusion of Du Yu''s energy, the shaky Zhuxian Sword Formation became stable again. And Xiao Ling also instantly attached to his armor, and her tired voice came out: "Fortunately, you arrived in time. I''m really exhausted. These guys are really hard to deal with!" Du Yu smiled: "Then take a good rest and watch me give me revenge." Losing the threat of the ghost king, Du Yu also began to act unscrupulously. He drew the bowstring, and eight spiritual arrows hit the bow instantly and shot at the group of ghosts and monsters. At the same time, a storm of sword energy composed of spiritual power also quietly began to condense, encircling the army of ghosts and monsters in the center. After being taken over by Du Yu, the Zhuxian Sword Formation, after adding his terrifying mental power, the lethality of ghosts and monsters has increased from ten before to one hundred. This was a crazy killing. None of the ghosts in the Zhuxian Sword Formation could escape, and they fell into Du Yu''s attack. Ten minutes later, the red light curtain of the Zhuxian Sword Formation gradually dissipated. At this moment, the only people who appeared in the field were Du Yu and Xiao Ling. Those thousands of ghosts that could easily slaughter the city had been wiped out. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1167： Got into trouble "Finally it was all wiped out." Du Yu let out a long sigh, these ghosts are very difficult to deal with. It is not easy for Du Yu to kill, especially those ghosts of the peak Hunyuan Tianzun level. Their survivability is abnormal. If it were not for the power of extinguishment, he might not be able to solve the battle so quickly. . "We should go back now, the hole over there should be the way back!" Xiao Ling pointed to the huge hole that appeared in the void where the ghost king died before. Du Yu nodded: "Well, according to Tiandao Zhinao''s statement, that is it!" "Then let''s go back quickly, this world doesn''t feel particularly good to me, I always feel that there are many dangers hidden around." Xiao Ling looked around with fear and said. Although there is no difference between this world and the main world, in fact this world and the main world are opposite, and even the rules make people feel uncomfortable, and Du Yu doesn''t want to stay here more. He took Xiao Ling''s hand and flew to the entrance of the cave, and was about to go through it. Suddenly, the entire Bander City shook crazily, as if something terrible was about to get out of trouble. Du Yu''s face changed drastically. He quickly asked Tiandao Zhinao, "Heaven Tao Zhinao, what is going on!" "The previous battle fluctuations caused a large number of heavy ghosts to sleep. It is recommended that you leave this place quickly. The danger level here has reached the heaven level." Tiandao Zhinao warned. Du Yu''s face slightly changed color, and the sky level warned that there will be a strong person at the level of the True God Hunyuan! This is definitely not something he can deal with right now, he pulled up the little spirit and flew out of the hole in an instant, and returned to the main world. The place he returned was still in the city of Bender in the main world. The time at this moment was still night. There were countless breaths of life in the city, and he had obviously successfully returned to the main world. It''s just that after he came back, the hole where he came was still there. Du Yu''s face changed slightly: "Heavenly Way and Brain, will those creatures of the sub-world pass through this hole and come to the main world?" "Yes, I suggest you leave Bande City now, it is best to leave Aoyun Nation immediately, Aoyun Nation will fall into chaos." Tiandao Zhinao said affirmatively. At this moment, after hearing what Tiandao Zhinao said, Du Yu''s face became very ugly. He didn''t expect that his unintentional actions would cause disaster. I also blame him for not asking clearly before. Although he doesn''t have much feelings for Aoyun Nation, the stable Aoyun Nation can provide him with more stable development space, and he is completely ruined at this moment. However, Du Yu would not regret his decision. After all, his battle experience with Half Step Hunyuan True God was very precious. Even if history repeats itself, he will also make such a choice. "We are leaving." Du Yu said to Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling asked puzzledly: "What''s wrong? The task has not been completed yet, where are we going?" Du Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head and said: "There is no time to take care of the task. We have caused a major disaster this time. I am afraid that there will be a ghost of the Hunyuan True God level. We continue to stay here completely dead and lifeless. Go back to Glory City." In Jiang Li of Glory City, there is still a task worth 50,000 yuan worth of unfinished, and Du Yu will not give up until the last moment. "Well, I didn''t expect it to be so bad..." Xiao Ling said solemnly. "It''s my negligence, we left as soon as possible after all." Du Yu grabbed Xiao Ling''s hand and directly used the maximum distance teleportation of Chaos Shift. Many strong people in Bande City have noticed the changes here. Someone has already checked here, but Du Yu and Xiao Ling are already thousands of miles away. When those strong men came to watch, only the huge hole in the sky was left. The city lord of Bande flew to this cave, his face was full of doubts, and a strong man at the level of Hunyuan Tianzun asked curiously: "My lord, where does this hole lead? Do you know? ?" The City Lord of Bander shook his head: "I can''t perceive it. This is the first time I have seen such a situation in Bander City. I am also very curious about where this hole leads." This made the powerful people around even more curious, and there were even many people who speculated whether this was a passage to some kind of mysterious treasure, and they were eager to enter the cave to explore it. Just as they were guessing, a pair of transparent hands suddenly pinched the sides of the cave entrance, and a frightening atmosphere immediately enveloped the entire Bande City. The city lord of Bande suddenly turned pale: "No, this is a ghost, or a ghost at the level of True God Hunyuan, everyone, run away!" After a loud roar, he took the lead to fly towards the outside of the city, obviously frightened so much that he couldn''t worry about anything. But at the moment no one laughed at his timidity and watched his jokes, because everyone was like the city lord, and flew around crying and crying, only hating his parents for not giving them more feet and allowing them to run. Faster. Then their movements were still a little slower, even the City Lord Bander, who was the first to escape, was a step slower. Because of the ghost of the True God Hunyuan level, his head has been stretched out of the hole, he just opened his mouth and sucked fiercely. Those who flew away were drawn out of their souls, flew towards his mouth, and were swallowed by him. Those strong men who fled landed like dumplings, and puddles of blood were thrown on the ground, looking extremely bloody. This seemed to please the Hunyuan True God level ghost. It cracked its big mouth and quackled a few times. Then, its hands slammed hard to hold the hole hard enough to accommodate his huge body, and then stepped on it. Into the main world. Behind him, there are countless ghosts and monsters of all levels. The batch that Du Yu has encountered before is nothing short of pediatrics. After this group of ghosts came out, they began to slay the creatures in Bande City, devouring their souls. Du Yu, who was already far enough from here, subconsciously glanced at Bande City after the ghost of the True God Level of Hunyuan appeared. Although he couldn''t even reach Bande City at this distance now, Du Yu knew that the Hunyuan True God level ghost must have been born. Those who have the same perception as him, and the few true gods of Hunyuan in Aoyun Nation, they opened their eyes at the same time, and looked in the direction of Bande City: "What''s going on, how can Hunyuan suddenly appear in Aoyun Nation? A strong man at the true **** level, and his aura is so disgusting." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1168： Jiang Lis request In the face of unknown visitors, these Hunyuan True Gods naturally couldn''t sit still, they flew towards Bande City one after another, intending to see what happened. But at this moment, Du Yu didn''t know what happened over there, he had already returned to the City of Glory with Xiao Ling. Glory City is not close to Bande City, and it is absolutely impossible for a group of ghosts to kill this place for a while. If the other party really killed him, then he would at least take Jiang Li away. In Du Yu''s eyes, this product was worth 50,000 yuan and he would not let it go. When Du Yufei came back, it was still night time. He didn''t disturb anyone and flew back to his room with Chaos. During this time, Jiang Li rarely looked for his clone, obviously he was too busy. In other words, he didn''t want these things to be involved with Du Yu. Du Yu and Xiao Ling had just gone through a big battle, and they were a little tired at the moment. After a brief cleaning of themselves, they lay down on the bed and hugged each other to sleep. They are really tired this time. And somewhere in the sky above Glory City, Tai Xing looked in the direction of Bande City, and said, "As expected of the son of destiny, this trouble-making ability is also powerful and terrifying." He connected the sacrificial newsletter, and the sacrificial image appeared on the jade plate. "Tai Xing, what''s the matter?" The sacrifice asked in a flat tone. "Sacrifice to adults, the Son of Destiny broke the barrier of the second world, and even released a few ghosts of the level of True God Hunyuan. Do I need to clean it up?" Taixing asked respectfully. The sacrifice was obviously a little surprised, but he quickly recovered his emotions and said, "No, just do it. Unless the Son of Destiny encounters something mortal, you don¡¯t care about everything else. These are the hardships he must endure. ." Taixing nodded respectfully: "Yes, sacrifice to the lord." The phantom on the jade plate disappeared instantly, staring in the direction of Bande City, Taixing also had some emotion in his eyes: "Tsk tsk, there are really corpses all over the field, those little guys are not the opponents of those ghosts, they may need Some help can make it through." However, since he had agreed not to make a sacrifice to the sacrifice, he would never make a move. For a strong man of his level, he really didn''t care about a mere Bander City. Several True God Hunyuan of Aoyun Nation had already fought with a few ghosts of the True God Hunyuan level. The mountains and the ground were cracked by the two sides, and the sky was dim and the earth was dark. In this battle, Bande City had not even left scum. This once fairly good city has completely disappeared in history. In the end, the Hunyuan True Gods of Aoyun Nation were still inferior to these ghosts and fled back to their lair with varying degrees of injuries. Du Yu was awakened by Jiang Li''s knock on the door the next day. He and Xiao Ling woke up. After a night of rest, both of them were full of energy at the moment. Although they were a little curious that Jiang Li called him so early in the morning, Du Yu still got up. "I am wronged for a moment, let''s continue to sleep in the sea of ??my knowledge." Du Yu said, and then he brought the sleepy little spirit into the sea of ??knowledge, and walked over to open the door neatly. "What''s wrong, early in the morning." Du Yu stretched out and said. Jiang Li smiled bitterly and said, "When such a big thing happened yesterday, you still have the mind to sleep. How did your mind grow!" Du Yu naturally knows what happened yesterday, but he can only pretend to be ignorant at this moment: "What happened yesterday?" Jiang Li looked at Du Yu a few times, as if he was confirming whether Du Yu deceived him, but after a few glances, he didn''t bother to continue guessing. After all, after such a big incident, he didn''t want to speculate on Du Yu''s intentions, because at this moment there would be no more dangerous things than ghosts. "Just yesterday, an army of ghosts and monsters suddenly came to Bande City. There are 4 True God Hunyuan level, 7 Peak Hunyuan Tianzun, and more than 700 Hunyuan Tianzun, plus tens of thousands of Hunyuan Tiandao saint level army. , This kind of strength can easily sweep all the forces of Aoyun Nation." Jiang Li said. "Furthermore, according to internal information, all of our Aoyun Kingdom''s True God Hunyuan was dispatched last night, but they left with injuries, and one of them was even seriously injured." He went on to say what he had acquired as the young master of the Jiang family News. These heavy news made him a little breathless. He was a member of Aoyun Country, and he was really at a loss for anything like this in Aoyun Country. A low-level Hunyuan Tianzun, in front of such an enemy, can''t play any role at all. Don''t talk about him, even if the whole Jiang family goes together, it won''t help. This time it was a common crisis for the entire Aoyun Nation, and it was also the biggest crisis. Du Yu didn''t know what to say. He knew everything about this time. Even this time, he was the culprit. If he hadn''t solved the ghost king in order to come out earlier, he wouldn''t open up the two worlds. Channel, release all the ghosts of the sub-world. He didn''t know how to comfort Jiang Li, so he could only choose to be silent. "Brother Du, what do you think I should do now?" Jiang Li said bitterly, his eyes filled with confusion. After the accident, the first person he thought of talking to him was actually Du Yu. Du Yu gave him a great sense of security, as if all the problems would be easily solved in front of this man. Jiang Li knew this kind of feeling was strange, but he couldn''t control his emotions either. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. But he has a hunch, or intuition, if he talks to Du Yu, everything will be solved. At this time, Du Yu¡¯s ears suddenly heard a reminder from Tiandao Zhinao: "Ding! You triggered the hidden mission, Jiang Li¡¯s request. After the mission is completed, the reward is 100,000 yuan worth of mixed yuan, and a 7-Rank defense magic weapon. Increase the level of any magic weapon by a small level (under the eighth rank)." This hidden mission caused Du Yu to take a breath. It seems that he has to intervene in this chaos. Du Yu took a deep breath and said: "Don''t worry, everything is left to me, such a chaotic situation. Isn¡¯t it just a good opportunity for you and Glory City to rise?" Jiang Li stared at Du Yu blankly, obviously not understanding what he meant. This time the crisis was for the entire Aoyun Nation. The group of ghosts that suddenly appeared was for Aoyun Nation, or any country. , Will be a catastrophe. Du Yu actually said that he wanted to take advantage of the momentum, how did he take advantage of it? It is not easy to survive this catastrophe. Du Yu saw Jiang Li¡¯s suspicion, and he didn¡¯t mind, because he had experienced too many things like this. In a chaotic environment, any creatures would subconsciously clump together, so there are so many forces. Rise in the midst of a catastrophe. And this time the ghost is an excellent opportunity to rise. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1169： City reconstruction plan Du Yu walked to Jiang Li, patted him on the shoulder, and said confidently: "Believe me or not, if you believe me, this will be your chance to soar into the sky, and even change Aoyun Nation''s dynasty. , If you don¡¯t believe me, I can also send you out of Aoyun Nation." His task was only to fulfill Jiang Li''s request, and he did not force Du Yu to accomplish anything. As long as it was Jiang Li''s request for him, if he completed it, then the task would be completed. Even if Jiang Li just asked him to serve a glass of water, this can be regarded as a request. But what he hopes more is that Jiang Li is an ambitious person, so that he can borrow Jiang Li''s power and take down the Aoyun Nation as the first springboard for the arrival of the Kylin Empire. It is obviously easier to have the help and support of a country than to fight alone. Jiang Li was a little moved by what Du Yu said. If he chooses to leave at this time, although he can save his life, how can this make him reconciled. He was dignified by the young master of the Jiang family, and he was forced to pretend to be a mediocrity by the splitter. If he chooses to abandon him and flee when he is still facing the crisis, his future achievements are probably limited to Hunyuan Tianzun. After thinking for a while, he held Du Yu''s hand back and said solemnly: "Brother, I believe you, I will listen to you what you say and do, don''t let me down!" He intends to make a desperate move. He intends to entrust the power he can mobilize to Du Yu and see how Du Yu makes him rise in this crisis. Du Yu smiled and said confidently: "You will definitely be grateful for your decision at this moment in the future." After making the decision, Jiang Li also relaxed a lot. He looked at Du Yu and asked, "What are we going to do next?" Du Yu took Jiang Li¡¯s shoulders and led him to the conference room. He said as he walked, ¡°You have to tell me the resources you have now so that I can decide how to help you. Remember not to exaggerate. Don¡¯t conceal the slightest bit, so that I can think about how to develop." Jiang Li had already decided to make a desperate move, so naturally he would not hesitate. Although he didn''t trust Du Yu 100%, he trusted his own vision, and he didn''t think his vision would be wrong. He didn''t hesitate, and in the meeting room temporarily used as a secret room, he said gently and bluntly. After speaking, he was still a little complacent. He wanted to see Du Yu''s surprised eyes, but he did see Du Yu''s surprised eyes, but what Du Yu said made him feel vomiting blood. "You dignified Young Master of the Jiang Family, just such a little thing? You''re just a better city lord, I''m afraid he will be better than you..." Du Yu said with a weird look in his eyes. Jiang Li''s face turned into a pig liver color, and he was obviously angry: "I have accumulated this bit by bit by myself. Do you know how difficult it is to accumulate these forces without hiding the old foxes!" Du Yu glanced at him, and some shock words were still held back. If he were to be replaced by him, he would definitely have the confidence to manage the power in his hand to more than ten times what Jiang Li currently owns. However, in order to avoid Jiang Li''s rampage and refuse his help, Du Yu still did not attack him. Will nodded and said, "Well, although these are somewhat reluctant, they are probably enough. Now you have all the power in your hand and summon them to Glory City." Jiang Li was startled when he heard this: "Then the people who separated from the Jiang family will definitely notice. What if they come to make trouble?" Du Yu sneered coldly: "Now the entire Aoyun Nation is in chaos, they will still pay attention to you? Those ghosts that are expanding outward will definitely make them burned, don''t think about other things now, just do as I said. , By the way, replace all your assets with these things." Du Yu handed over a list, and Jiang Li took a look at it. It was full of materials that could cause damage to the soul or increase mental power. Jiang Li said in a puzzled way: "Are you preparing for refining? Will it be too late to refining now? It''s a drop in the bucket. Faced with a large number of ghosts, the power of a single person is too limited." Du Yu shook his head: "It''s not a refining tool. I want to rebuild the entire city of Glory. The city of Bande, where a large number of ghosts and monsters erupted in Glory City, is not far away. You must take precautions in advance. " Jiang Li''s eyes lit up: "Unexpectedly, you are still an array mage, amazing!" Du Yu shrugged: "Hurry up and let it go. You must be fast. I don''t know how long the group of ghosts will come. If there is no formation at that time, you will wait for the city to be slaughtered." Jiang Li didn''t dare to delay, and ran out of the meeting room in a hurry to complete the things Du Yu explained. Although Du Yu didn''t explain what he needed to do in the future, just such a few steps had already made him trust Du Yu. After all, when everyone was thinking about escaping from the bedding, they ran in the opposite direction. There were really few people preparing to reinforce the city. At this point, he also saw some Du Yu''s purpose, if they could survive this time, the ghost attack. Then those who flee, naturally, as if they have found a bright light, one after another will rush to the safe Glory City. That benefit is self-evident, and it is absolutely inestimable to the development of Glory City. Who can escape the pursuit of ghosts and rush to seek refuge in Glory City, there will be a simple generation, either luck against the sky, or with great ability. After Jiang Li left, Du Yu also leaned on the sofa and began to think about the follow-up actions. At this time, Xiao Ling''s voice sounded in his mind: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a good thing when I sleep, but Can Aoyunguo really survive this crisis? After all, there are several True Gods on the side of ghosts!" When Du Yu heard this, the corner of his mouth formed a cold arc: "Is there anything to do with me if Aoyun Guocun does not exist? I am not the savior. I need to make sure that only Jiang Li can get the most from this disaster. The benefits are just fine. If Aoyun Nation is destroyed, the emperor will be Jiang Li. This will be of great benefit to the advent of the Kylin Empire." Just like Jiang Li''s self-confident eyes, Du Yu also believed in his own eyes, Jiang Li would not be ungrateful, he did not dare to be ungrateful after seeing so much of his abilities. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1170： Town spirit massacre Jiang Li obviously also attached great importance to this incident, after Du Yu ordered it to go down. But in three days, he finished everything, and his subordinates gathered in Bande City under his call. It¡¯s just that because ghosts broke out in Bande, a short distance away, at least 70% of the people in the city have left at this moment. The threat of ghosts is really too great, and the remaining 30% are left because there is no other place to go. of. If they are capable, I''m afraid there is only an empty city left in Bande City at this moment. Jiang Li almost paled his hair over this incident. After all, the fewer people in the city, the fewer people in his hand that could resist ghosts. Especially these people who are unable to leave are basically not very strong. The only one in the city that can be regarded as combat effectiveness is the only one he called back. At this moment, Jiang Li knew why Du Yu asked him to call his people. If he didn''t call all of them, he wouldn''t even have a person to send. The big families and forces all over the city ran away cleanly, and the city guards escaped cleanly. When Du Yu found Jiang Li, he was sitting at the table drinking tea with a sad face. Seeing Du Yu coming over, Jiang Li reluctantly pulled out a smile and asked: "Are you really sure it''s useful? The ones left in the city are capable of fighting, but we are the only ones left." Du Yu patted him on the shoulder and smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, those people won''t do much if they stay. Give me all the materials. As long as the formation is completed, the ghosts will not be able to come close." Jiang Li didn¡¯t say much, he directly gave Du Yu all the resources he had gained from bankruptcy. If he ran away, in fact, these resources would not be enough for him to rebuild a Jiang family. Yu gambled here. Du Yu took the storage ring containing the materials needed for the formation from Jiang Li, and instantly disappeared into the house. He still has a lot to do now, and it takes a lot of time to arrange the formation. If the formation is not perfect before the army of ghosts and monsters arrives, then everything will be too late. The formation he wants to set up is a seventh-rank intermediate formation in the mind of Heavenly Dao, a large formation for the town of spirits and demons, a formation specifically for soul-like creatures. In this formation, it can suppress all creatures that rely on spirits like ghosts, and it can also increase the damage of people in the formation to ghosts and monsters by ten times. The formation of this formation requires a full mix value of 30,000. This price is expensive in the formation of the 7th-Rank Intermediate level, but it is also relative. Its actual power is in the face of specific creatures. At the time, it was enough to be comparable to the Seventh-Rank Peak Formation. But because it only targets specific creatures and has no damage to other creatures, it will be classified into the seventh-rank intermediate formation. What Du Yu valued happened to be this point of it. For this level of formation, Du Yu will of course not arrange it. Even if he has the memory given by Tiandao Zhinao, after Du Yu arranges it, it cannot be as strong as the one arranged by the mages on the battlefield, so Du Yu''s plan is Let Tiandao Zhinao do it for you. Since all the materials have been prepared, Tiandao Zhinao only needs to charge a manual fee, which is not too expensive. It is only a 2,000 mixed yuan value, which is much cheaper than calling a 7-Rank Array Mage. And at this time, it is impossible that a seventh-rank array mage would be willing to arrange an array in such a dangerous place. Du Yu walked to the edge of the City of Glory. It was not like the city he had encountered before, with tall walls. It is like a modern city. The surrounding area of ??the city is only covered by a transparent barrier, and it is not as majestic as a city. However, it does not prevent him from arranging the formation, the seventh-rank formation does not have a mandatory inscription area limit, even if it is in the void, it can still be arranged. Du Yu called Tiandao Zhinao in his mind: "Tiandao Zhinao, I need to set up a true spirit and devil formation." "Ding, are you willing to spend 1000 mixed yuan value to lay out the town spirit slaughter magic array." Tiandao Zhinao''s cold voice sounded. "Yes." Du Yu said. His voice just fell, and his perception was lifted up instantly, directly covering the surrounding tens of thousands of miles, and a huge green circle also appeared in the perception. "Please choose a location for the formation." Tiandao Zhinao''s voice came. It was the first time for Du Yu to arrange an array through Heaven''s Dao and Brain. The scene at this moment made him a little surprised: "I didn''t expect it to be so advanced." He enveloped the entire Glory City with a green circle, and then clicked the OK button. I only heard a hum, and countless materials flew out of the storage ring filled with materials, and fell down around the city of glory. Standing in the distance watching this scene, Jiang Li asked with a shocked face to the steward next to him: "Fuck, what level of formation mage Du Yu is, I have never heard of anyone who can set up a formation. It''s so easy to come by, and it''s an array of space!" The butler also looked shocked, obviously he couldn''t tell. "Master, we must not have anger with Mr. Du, he is too unfathomable!" the butler said solemnly. Jiang Li twitched the corners of his mouth: "When did you master, I have so little eyesight, such a powerful existence, I am not a pit in my brain, to provoke him, I am thinking whether to kneel and lick, let him accept me Become a little brother!" "I''m sorry, but the subordinates talked a lot." The butler said apologetically. He didn''t take Jiang Li''s words seriously because he was familiar with the young master''s character. This was just a joke from him. If Jiang Li knew that his words would really come true soon, I wonder if he would be proud that he had foresight at this moment. Du Yu hadn''t noticed Jiang Li and the housekeeper who looked at him in the city. After all, almost everyone in the city had their eyes on him at this moment. What he did was very dynamic, and the people in the city couldn''t do it without seeing it. Tiandao Zhinao''s formation is very fast, but in less than half a minute, the formation has entered the final stage. Since the formation has not yet been completely completed, countless formation patterns have just emerged in the void, looking obscure and difficult to understand, even Du Yu was confused. However, he didn''t care that he couldn''t read and understand the formation pattern, anyway, there was the wisdom and brain of the heavens, and it was not necessary for him to learn the formation method specially and draw out his energy. With the outline of the last trace, the Zhenling Tu Demon Formation burst out with dazzling golden light, and then disappeared into the void without any movement. If he hadn''t watched the formation of the formation all the way, I was afraid that Jiang Li would doubt whether the formation existed. He flew to Du Yu''s side and asked, "Brother, how powerful is this formation? Can it stop the army of ghosts?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1171： The first battle of Glory City (1) Du Yu smiled and pointed to Honor Cheng Yuan and said, "Then I want to know, why don''t you let them try?" Then he directly took out the sun-shooting divine bow, aimed at that direction, and shot an arrow fiercely. Jiang Li hadn''t even reacted yet, when he chased his spiritual sense in the direction of Du Yu''s arrow, his face suddenly changed drastically. He opened his mouth wide and yelled in anger, "Are you crazy! You actually attracted a bunch of ghosts directly to me!" Du Yu''s flying arrow almost surpassed the limit of his spiritual perception, accurately hitting a ghost. If that''s the case, Jiang Li could only marvel at the power of Du Yu''s arrow technique at best, and he could kill the ghosts of the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun level from such a distance. But now Du Yu''s arrow hits one of a group of ghosts. This group of ghosts is led by the peak Hunyuan Tianzun. The strength is terrifying, and their Glory City can''t stop even a wave of attacks! "Since you want to experiment with the power of the formation, it is natural to fight it. Don''t worry, the formation is very reliable. You only need to shoot inside for a while." Du Yu said confidently. There is the Zhenling Tumo array here, even if the ghosts of the True God Hunyuan level are here, Du Yu has the confidence to beat him back. All Jiang Li''s words were blocked by Du Yu''s sentence. He flushed and looked at Du Yu for a long time but couldn''t say a word. "Don''t worry, let your people gather here." Du Yu patted him on the shoulder, and took a chair from somewhere, so he sat down. Jiang Li looked at the group of ghosts and monsters that could already be seen in the distance. After his face changed several times, he could only curse inwardly: "Madman." Then he said to the butler: "Go, gather all of our people, this time it is really going to be a desperate move, a headache." He was about to face thousands of ghosts and monsters, even if he had seen many scenes, he couldn''t compare to this time. The butler also had concerns in his eyes. He took a deep look at Du Yu, and then respectfully said: "Yes!" He took out something that looked like a pager and said, "The team is ready for battle, and all gather at the gate of the East City!" Soon, Du Yu saw a group of thousand-member teams flying over. Although it is certainly not as good as the Qilin Army in terms of combat quality, it is also very rare to be able to do so. The strongest group of people is at the level of the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun, and the weakest is also the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. Such a group of elite teams is not bad. It is no wonder that Jiang Li, a young man from the Jiang family, is so poor. Jiang Li was no longer in the mood to show off with Du Yu. He pointed to these teams angrily and said, "All my staff are here. You can figure it out. Whether you can survive or not depends on you. The law is not strong anymore!" Du Yu couldn¡¯t care less about Jiang Li, who was obviously sulking. He was not polite and ordered directly; ¡°You divide into a hundred teams and stand on these points to attack. Just use what you are good at, but One thing to remember, don''t leave the position I have delineated for you, otherwise you will be conceited." He showed a hundred circles on the ground. These circles were of variable size, some could hold dozens of people, and some could only stand a few people. It seemed as if it was a circle drawn by hand. This team was obviously at a loss. Their captain cast his gaze on Jiang Li in confusion, wanting to ask for his opinion. "Listen to his orders." Jiang Li waved his hand, as if he didn''t want you to talk more, although he was also curious why Du Yu had drawn so many circles. However, he was in a bad mood at the moment, and he was blaming Du Yu for not discussing with him for causing such a big crisis. Du Yu didn''t care, because he didn''t think this was a difficult crisis. Even if he alone was enough to eat these ghosts, even if the formation was really bad, he was sure to protect the city of Glory. It''s just that the formation produced by Tiandao Zhinao will go wrong? Of course it is impossible, unless he encounters an army of ghosts coming out of the nest, and the four real god-level ghosts gather together, then he will feel pressure. This thousand-member team that belonged to Jiang Li was quickly allocated on its own, although it didn''t understand the meaning of Du Yu asking them to do so. But they obediently did it. There were people standing on a hundred points. Du Yu pointed to their positions and said to Jiang Li: "You remember where they are fighting now. This is the base of this formation. Just place these points Stop, this formation is solid, and even True God Hunyuan can''t get in. The stronger the strength of the people at the site, the more stable the formation." "So strong?" Jiang Li''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe what Du Yu said, the formation that even the ghosts at the level of True God Hunyuan could not shake, is this a bit of a strong abnormality? Even the formation of Aoyun Nation''s capital can''t reach this level! Du Yu saw his thoughts, shrugged and said, "Don''t think too much, this formation is only for ghosts and monsters, and is of no use to other creatures." "Ah? Okay!" Jiang Li was a little discouraged. Du Yu squinted his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "I also have the 7th-Rank peak formation that can block the True God Hunyuan. As long as you give me a satisfactory price, it is not impossible to get it for you." In Tiandao Zhinao, let alone the formation of the 7th rank peak, even if the formations of the 8th and 9th ranks are available, but the formation of that level requires an astronomical number of mixing elements. Even the formation of the 7th Pinnacle, the price has exceeded one million, Du Yu needs to bankrupt his fortune to buy one, which is not even the price of the required materials. But his words made Jiang Li''s eyes burn again, and he said excitedly: "I will definitely meet your requirements! That is, if you want to take all the stars in the sky, I will take them off for you!" Who doesn''t want the formation of the 7th Pinnacle, this is a good thing that can guarantee the endurance of the family and the dynasty. However, the seventh-rank formation is something that can not be met, and the formation mage who can arrange the seventh-rank formation is even more unattainable. If Du Yu is able to arrange a seventh-order formation, if it is known, it will definitely become the target of various kingdoms. Du Yu didn''t know how powerful the array mage was. He looked at Jiang Li with some meaning and said, "This is what you said, just pick the stars. Once you develop, I have a lot of use." "Good, good, no problem!" Jiang Li agreed, receiving a promise from a seventh-tier array mage. Jiang Li only felt that his previous suffering was all for this moment. If he brought this sentence back to Jiang¡¯s family before he changed it, the person who split the family would definitely stop in an instant. Not only would he have to please him, but now the situation is completely different, with Du Yu¡¯s help, plus this moment. The chaotic Aoyun Nation, a small Jiang family, can no longer satisfy Jiang Li''s ambitions, he needs more. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1172： The first battle of Glory City (2) Just as Jiang Li was immersed in happiness, an army of ghosts and monsters had already appeared in a place less than a hundred miles away from Glory City. At their speed, at most one charge, they will rush to the front of Glory City. "My lord, what are we going to do!" the team leader shouted. Du Yu hugged his arms and did not put the ghost in front of him at all. He said flatly: "It''s good to be reactionary at will. Just remember not to go out of the circle." Although the formation base he circled is the strongest point in the formation, ghosts can enter that position. If someone goes out of that range, the formation can''t protect him at all. Those locations are somewhat similar to fortresses, and can only guarantee the safety of the people inside. "Understood! Start the sniper killing in the form of a squad!" the team leader said loudly. "Yes!" The loud voice resounded through the entire Glory City, and many people overcame their fears, walked to the window, and looked at the monster army that crazily rushed outside the city. I don''t know when, a huge formation protected the entire Glory City, and countless inscriptions flashed to give people a great sense of security. The strength of these people is not strong, they are nervously looking at the direction of East City, which bears the brunt. The ghost over there has rushed to the front of the formation, and even some ghosts have swung their claws and grabbed them towards the inscription in the void. However, at the next moment, a dazzling golden light broke out outrageously, and Sanskrit sounds came from nowhere. The ghosts at the forefront that were not at the level of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints turned into ashes in an instant. "So strong!" Jiang Li said in shock. Before the two sides officially met, the ghost party had paid hundreds of prices first. This is definitely the first time in the battle with the ghosts and monsters. In every battle, they paid the price first! "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The powerful formation gave the team members great confidence, and they yelled to vent the fear in their hearts. The mission that was supposed to be mortal before seemed to be less dangerous at this moment. The strength of the formation gave them great confidence. They began to gather fire on the enemy in accordance with the instructions to Changqian. In the first round of attacks, hundreds of ghosts and monsters fell, but no one was injured or killed in Glory City. Although many of the ghosts broke into the formation, they couldn''t hurt the people standing in the small circle at all. And when they were thinking about getting closer, a hundred small circles formed an invisible wall, blocking their entry, and they were blocked outside. "Hahaha, happy! Brother Du, I''m really convinced!" Jiang Li said with a big smile. How could he not see a few team members with the strength of Tianzun Hunyuan, and he just beheaded a ghost of Tianzun Hunyuan level. This kind of step-up has never happened to them, and the target is a family of ghosts that are particularly difficult to deal with. Time. "Let''s keep watching. If this group of ghosts does not retreat, they will all be left behind. By the way, is there any such thing as the photo-taking crystal? Take it and send it out. The opportunity to promote the City of Glory is here." Du Yu embraced both. Arm said. Jiang Li suddenly realized that he patted his scared head and said with a smile: "Oh, yes, yes, right, look at my brain, I actually forgot even such an important thing!" Du Yu smiled and did not speak. He stared at the battle scene ahead, thinking of more than Jiang Li in his eyes. He is not only considering ghosts and monsters, but also greedy forces from all sides. A city that can stop the invasion of ghosts, in this sensitive period, it is self-evident what it represents. The value in it can be seen by anyone who has a little eye for it. In the near future, they are afraid that they will face those people who are full of greed. Those people are even more terrifying and trickier than ghosts. Du Yu glanced at Jiang Li. The Jiang family was still a little too young, and it seemed that he had not thought of this. However, the current situation is turbulent, and he can''t find a more suitable partner than Jiang Li. In this one-sided battle, Jiang Li''s team played very beautifully, or that their ability to execute orders was still very strong. Du Yu said that they were not allowed to take a half step, and they didn''t even move their feet. Not at all dazzled by victory. Many people in the city have joined this battle. Although their strength is humble, but with the blessing of the formation, the damage to ghosts and monsters has been increased tenfold. Even the Saint Hunyuan has a chance to hurt the monster. Yuantiandao saint-level ghosts. This battle was successful and beautifully fought. At the cost of zero damage, Glory City wiped out an army of ghosts of the peak Hunyuan Tianzun level. This amazing result is unique in Aoyun. . In the conference room, Jiang Li looked at Du Yu excitedly and said, "Brother Du, what should we do now? What form should we use to deliver the news!" Du Yu supported his chin and said flatly: "It''s up to you to make the decision, remember your own identity." Jiang Chen was shocked, and he realized that he seemed to rely too much on Du Yu. Although he was sitting on the main seat at the moment, he actually subconsciously believed that Du Yu was in power. He smiled awkwardly: "Hey, I''m used to it, housekeeper, let our intelligence organization pass the news on this matter, remember to bring a sentence, the mysterious strongman helps the city lord arrange the formation." After speaking, he glanced at Du Yu''s face, and he was relieved when he saw that Du Yu''s face hadn''t changed in any way. He guessed that Du Yu didn''t want others to know his identity as an array mage, otherwise he wouldn''t be so low-key. If a seventh-rank array mage appeared in Aoyun Nation, it would be normal for the emperor of Aoyun Nation to come to accompany him personally. Seven-Rank Array Mage has this qualification, and his identity is even more respected than that of refiner and alchemist. "Yes!" The butler nodded and wrote down the matter. Jiang Li continued: "The next step is to expand the city''s strength in the future. We must figure out the details of the other party and consider accepting it. With our current glory city special, we don''t worry about no one at all! This matter Just leave it to Team Feng." "Yes, my lord!" the team leader mumbled. Du Yu looked at Jiang Li, who seemed to be about to end the meeting, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He knocked on the table and said, "Town Lord, I have a suggestion that needs to be mentioned." Jiang Li was taken aback, and then hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter?" "I hope you can consider those greedy forces. Glory City is a delicious cake now, and now everyone wants to share a bite." Du Yu said calmly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1173： Jiang family separated Du Yu''s proposal obviously got Jiang Li''s attention. He did ignore this problem before. He had never encountered such a thing before. After all, he was the youngest of the Jiang family, so who would dare to come and peek at his things. But now it''s different, Aoyun''s country is in chaos, and the cake of Glory City is too huge, I''m afraid that even the royal family can''t help the temptation. His face became serious: "Well, thank you, I will pay attention." Seeing that Jiang Li had listened to Du Yu, he didn''t think too much about this issue. As long as it wasn''t for True God Hunyuan, no one would be able to take the City of Glory in his hands. It is said that in the previous battle with the True God Hunyuan of the ghost family, several True God Hunyuan of Aoyun Nation were injured. It must be impossible for them to take action in a short period of time. The City of Glory is so close to the gathering place of ghosts, even if the true gods of Hunyuan are brave, they don''t necessarily dare to rush here to go wild. Du Yu stood up and left the meeting room, leaving Jiang Li to discuss with his subordinates. After all, if Jiang Li wants to make a difference, experience must be accumulated. He can only serve as an insurance, and he will not interfere with the others. After he left, he went straight back to his room and released the little spirit. The two people stayed in the room with Xiao Ling and began to study the information gathered by Jiang Li''s intelligence organization. He urgently needs a lot of information to expand his knowledge of the lack of this world. Although he can master these things faster and more accurately through the wisdom of heaven, it will be a lot of mixed value, and Du Yu doesn''t want to waste the mixed value on this kind of thing. One month passed quickly, and Glory City had become prosperous again after previous publicity, but this time the quality of the masses was more than twice as good as before. There are as many as five Hunyuan Tianzun in the lower rank alone, two more than the original Bander City. These people entered the Glory City after being screened by Jiang Li. As the youngest of the Jiang family, even though there is chaos in Aoyun, no one dares to look down upon them. They all honestly signed a contract with Jiang Li, they will not cause trouble in the city, and they will be sent in when Jiang Li needs to be dispatched. During this month, many powerful forces tried to take Glory City from Jiang Li''s hands, but in the end they were all dealt with by the well-prepared Jiang Li. Because he moved the Jiang family home to Glory City. There are a large number of Hunyuan Tianzun from the Jiang family, and no one dares to be too presumptuous. The Jiang family has two peak Hunyuan Tianzun. It''s just that today Jiang Li took the strong from his own family and stood outside the city of glory. During this period of time, the people in the city of Glory knew the city lord with tough methods, and it felt very strange that Jiang Li appeared at the gate of the city and seemed to be waiting for someone. They are a little curious, who actually needs the city lord to be so strict, and looking at their posture, it seems that this is not a welcome, but a preparation for a fight. After all, almost everyone in the Jiang family brought their own magic weapon, looking murderous. At this moment, in their minds, the unpredictable young city lord, at this moment, looked uneasy and asked the housekeeper beside him: "Have you sent someone to inform Brother Du? Damn, I didn''t expect the people who separated from the family to come like this? fast!" Looking at Jiang Li''s nervousness, the housekeeper couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. He comforted: "Master, someone has been sent to inform. Don''t worry, Master Du Yu will be here soon." Jiang Li nodded and looked forward, his eyes were extremely solemn. Just three days ago, he was informed that the group of **** who split the family brought their troops and rushed towards Glory City. The main family¡¯s weakness over the years has caused these family-divided people to catch up. Their overall strength has surpassed the master''s house, if they really intend to forcibly occupy Glory City, he really doesn''t know what to do. At this time, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the distance. A huge spaceship flew slowly from a distance. This spaceship was not comparable to the one of the three princes at the time, but it was not too bad. At least it''s good as a means of transportation. The spacecraft is a symbol of the Jiang family. This is obviously a person who separates the family. Those people who were watching at the gate of the city finally knew who came, and the whole Aoyun Nation was clear about the incompatibility between the Jiang family''s separation and the main family''s. This is obviously another struggle within the Jiang family. The group of people watching the excitement has stepped back subconsciously, for fear that the fight will affect them in a while. The people of the Jiang family were ruthlessly driving the spaceship without any intention of slowing down. Looking at the other side''s posture, it seemed that they were planning to drive directly into the city. This obviously regarded the Glory City as their own. Although both belong to the same Jiang family, it is understandable to do so. But they and the people of the master''s family quickly came to quarrel, and if they did so, it would be naked to beat the people of the master''s family in the face! "Damn it, stop for me!" Jiang Li flew to the front of the spacecraft and roared. However, the group of people who separated did not mean to slow down. Instead, they speeded up some of their own speed. They aimed at Jiang Li and ran into the past. With the strength of this spacecraft, although Jiang Li would not be hurt, he let Jiang Li. It''s not a problem to be ugly. Obviously, to what extent the family members have been domineering, the Jiang family leader''s family is afraid that they have no place in their hearts for a long time. "Nie barrier!" Jiang Li''s father, Jiang Hai, the current Patriarch of the Jiang family, let out a burst of breath, rising up and preparing to strike the spacecraft. However, an arrow that flew from the city was one step faster than him. Jiang Hai only felt a gust of cold wind on his cheeks, and then the separated spaceship was blown up instantly, falling to the ground and smashing a huge pit. The blow only made him feel terrified. He looked back in a little amazement. At the gate of the city, a young man with a bow stood in the air, his domineering aura, like the center of the world. Du Yu must not provoke! Can''t even offend! The warning that his son had told him sounded in Jiang Hai''s mind. He was a bit disapproving before. He felt that his son was a bit dissatisfied with letting an outsider be the deputy city lord. Now he is only glad that he has not had time to do it. "Asshole! You dare to attack us, I think you don''t want to live anymore!" An angry roar came from the falling spaceship. Then an old man flew out from it, and the strength of the peak Hunyuan Tianzun was extremely conspicuous. Du Yufei stepped forward, nodded to Jiang Hai, and said nonchalantly: "Then I don''t know if you all knew the rules of my Glory City. All spaceships and battleships must land ten miles outside the city. Offenders... are killed on the spot!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1174： A stones throw As soon as Du Yu said this, there was a dead silence around him. Jiang Li asked cautiously: "Brother Du, when do we have this rule in Glory City?" This rule is not a joke, it is very easy to offend people, after all, in Aoyun Nation, only the Imperial City has this qualification. Du Yu glanced at him, naturally seeing the worries in his eyes, and he coldly snorted, "Since now, will you just be so proud, right?" Jiang Li was so stimulated by Du Yu, the blood in his heart was also aroused, and he could see Du Yu''s expectations of him. Since others have such high expectations of him, how could he persuade him: "Whoever said it, do it. From now on, Glory City refuses all spacecraft to enter, and must land 30 miles outside the city!" With a big wave of his hand, he directly pushed the distance back three times. You know that the royal family of the Aoyun Kingdom is only twenty miles away. Doesn''t this mean that the City of Glory is more respected than the royal family? The people in Glory City looked at the two young people flying in the sky, and they only felt that the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. "Hahaha, what a big tone, you are completely seeking your own death!" Hearing the conversation between Du Yu and Jiang Li, the old man from the Jiang family branch burst out into laughter. "After the ghosts are cleaned up this time, the royal family will never let you go, and none of you lunatics will stay! The old man will not play with you anymore, you will wait for your death slowly!" Having said that, he raised his hand with a wave, and directly lifted the wreckage of the spaceship below, rescuing all the elites in the spaceship. They are not all the people in the division, they are just the first unit, and the large group of division is still behind, after all, they are all moving, and the speed is not that fast. Among this group of people in the vanguard, he was the peak Hunyuan Tianzun. He was afraid of Du Yu''s strength, so he could only find an excuse to leave. He took out a spaceship and was about to board the ship and leave. At this moment, a cold voice came from behind: "What place do you think of me as Glory City? It''s not realistic to come and walk here as long as you want." As soon as the voice fell, a sharp arrow whizzed past the ears of the separated old man, and it was nailed to the spaceship beside him fiercely. This arrow broke through the spacecraft''s defenses without hindrance. This spacecraft was not as good as the previous one. It only existed for a few breaths before it turned into a pile of wreckage. Even some elites who had already boarded the ship fell under this arrow. "What do you want!" The separated old man shouted sharply to Du Yu. The arrow was so fast that he not only reacted, but passed his ear, if the arrow was aimed at his head... Du Yu glanced at Jiang Li next to him and said, "This person will be handled by you." Jiang Li was stunned, pointing to his nose, and wondering: "Give it to me? This is the peak Hunyuan Tianzun, I''m only the last Hunyuan Tianzun!" Du Yu sighed helplessly: "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to resist, he can''t be faster than my arrow, right." Cold eyes surrendered to the old man, who trembled fiercely all over. He knew that he was not Du Yu''s opponent, the opponent was too strong, so strong that he didn''t have the courage to resist. He had only felt this feeling in the body of some half-step Hunyuan True God, and he guessed that Du Yu might be such a strong one. In the face of Du Yu''s threat, he could only silently acquiesce, don''t look at him daring to yell Du Yu, but in fact he was really afraid that Du Yu suddenly shot his head with an arrow. "Well, you''re amazing." Jiang Li shrugged. It was the first time he saw a pinnacle Hunyuan Tianzun be frightened like this. But Du Yu''s arrow technique really shocked him. "Go, take them all down to me." Jiang Li sneered and waved his hand, and the Jiang family guards excitedly rushed towards the people who separated. They have suffered a lot in the hands of the separation over the years, and it is the first time that they are so proud. "Asshole, you dare to be so presumptuous to me, get out of here, the third elder, you ordered, we will break a **** way back now!" a man dressed as a senior in the family yelled. His strength is not weak, and the latter-level Hunyuan Tianzun is not much worse than Jiang Li. At this moment, he resisted, and there were really few people approaching him. The face of the separated old man suddenly changed. He had just spoken to the organization of the person. However, a sharp arrow with a frightening aura took him one step faster and penetrated the person''s head. The force of destruction attached to the arrow, It even corroded his body completely. A lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun, there was no bones left in an instant, except for a pool of ashes on the ground, there was nothing left to prove his existence. "Ke..." The throat of the separated old man made a sound as if his neck was jammed, and he was able to determine that Du Yu was a half-step Hunyuan True God level power. Only the half-step Hunyuan True God could kill the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun in such an understatement. "Does anyone else want to try it?" Du Yu''s icy gaze swept across the group of eager Jiang family splitters, and finally fell on the three elders of the split family. The third elder''s heart was cold, he shook his head frantically and said, "Don''t worry, my lord, I will restrain them, and there will never be such a thing happening again!" Du Yu is so powerful that he dare not keep his face, he will really kill them! "It''s better." Du Yu put away his bow and flew towards the city. As he was about to enter the city, he glanced at the group of people who appeared to be. He knew that these people would definitely have spies from other forces. This is something that cannot be eliminated, and Jiang Li''s intelligence system is not enough to find these people. But now he needs these people to do something for himself. He said flatly: "One thing about the spies in the troubled crowd, I want you to bring a word to the people behind you. From now on, I, Du Yu, the vice-lord of Glory City, announced that starting from Glory City, I will kill you with one stone. The land will be the territory of Glory City. All forces within the area will either surrender or... perish." After all, the sun-shooting divine bow appeared in his hand again, and Du Yu pulled the bowstring to its limit, and a strongest arrow condensed by the power of chaos was placed on the bowstring. Du Yu loosened his finger and the arrow flew out in an instant. The arrow quickly flew out of everyone''s sight, and they hurriedly continued to track the position of the arrow with their spiritual knowledge. But this arrow soon exceeded the perception range of the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun, and the speed was not reduced at all. After a while, even the intermediate Hunyuan Tianzun could not perceive the position of this arrow. The eyes of the head of the Jiang family were already full of horror, but the arrow was still flying forward, and soon even Jiangli could not perceive the distance of this arrow. At this moment in the entire Glory City, only the peak Hunyuan Tianzun like the Jiang Family Patriarch could perceive where Du Yu had flown with this arrow. They were amazed at Du Yu''s attack distance. Even at such a long distance, even if they had to fly for several minutes, Du Yu could already attack them. What is this concept? However, this arrow did not stop within the range of their perception as they thought, but quickly exceeded their perception... Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1175： Vibration of Aoyun Country Jiang Hai didn''t know where the arrow flew. He only knew that after the arrow surpassed his perception, there was still a lot of surplus power, and it was obvious that it could fly not a short distance. At this moment, no one cares what Du Yu said before, they are completely immersed in the shock of Du Yu''s strength. "How far did the arrow fly..." Jiang Li said in a daze. But Du Yu obviously didn''t intend to answer his question. He put away the sun-shooting bow and walked to his residence in the city. Only the people in shock were left. At the moment, the third elder of the division was only fortunate that he had not acted rashly, otherwise he would have no way to escape facing such an opponent with a super long-range attack. "I don''t know, it surpasses my perception anyway, you can check this matter to see the distance of this arrow, and... the power of this arrow." Jiang Hai said to Jiang Li. He doesn''t care about what Du Yu said before, and he doesn''t care at all. Du Yu has such a powerful capital, and Du Yu is fully capable of saying such things. There is absolutely no one who does not say Du Yu¡¯s words in their eyes, because Du Yu has the ability to directly attack these cities from Glory City... Jiang Li still hadn''t gotten out of the shock. He nodded blankly and said, "Okay, I understand." Countless spies who had recovered from the shock quietly put away the photo camera held in their hands, and then disappeared from the crowd. Today Du Yu said, after all, they will be passed back to their influence. ... Three days later, a shocking piece of information was placed on the desk of every powerful leader in Aoyun Nation. In front of Emperor Aoyun Kingdom was no exception. After reading the memorial with intelligence in his hand, he suddenly became furious. "Absurd, this Du Yu dared to be so bold, and this Jiang family actually dared to betray me! I will have them pay the price now!" He slammed his hands to the ground, his murderous aura shocked the sky, and the powerful aura shocked the world. "Your Majesty... this Du Yu has the strength to guard against. His arrow directly penetrated most of Aoyun Nation, and he can still have the power of the peak Hunyuan Tianzun. Now that the Emperor is seriously injured, it is definitely not a good time to do it. !" A minister stood up and said, arching his hands. The fierce murderous intent of the Emperor of the Aoyun Kingdom immediately locked the minister, and said coldly: "Then what do you say I am going to do? Is it possible that most of the Aoyun Kingdom will not be given to him? What kind of face will the royal family have at that time? ?" "Your Majesty... the minister didn''t mean that!" The minister suddenly broke into a cold sweat, and it didn''t feel good to be locked in by the half-step Hunyuan True God. He was a civil official, and his strength was not the first level Hunyuan Tianzun. Many, I''m afraid I''m scared to pee at this moment. The emperor of Aoyun Kingdom knew that he didn''t mean it, he just vented countless anger in his heart, so this minister became a punching bag. Du Yu really gave him a problem, a problem that made him unable to advance or retreat. If it is to attack, now the domestic ghost crisis has not been resolved, the army dare not move easily, but if it does not go, I am afraid that other forces will follow suit, and Aoyun Nation is afraid that it will collapse in an instant. He didn''t know how to choose. Just as he was distressed and ready to find someone to vent, the prime minister suddenly stood up and said, "Your Majesty, it is impossible to mobilize the army. Not to mention the threat of ghosts, it is not us who will pay the price. We can bear it, but we may not be able to help Na Du Yu." The eyes of the Emperor Aoyun suddenly lit up, he dissipated his murderous aura, and asked: "I wonder what the prime minister has in mind?" The prime minister squinted his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice: "We can turn the area delineated by the thief into a strategic forbidden zone and move all the internal forces out. The place where he is, happens to be the place where ghosts and monsters gather. If people are transferred away, the City of Glory must face the ghosts. Not only can it use the ghosts to deal with the thieves, but it can also consume the power of the ghosts. Why not do it!" The emperor of Aoyun Kingdom suddenly let go of his frowning brows, and he laughed and said: "Sure enough, you are the Prime Minister, you know my mind best, and I have completely thought of going with me. I will leave this to you. You must do it. Great!" The prime minister didn''t care about his own emperor and his taking credit for his work, but bowed his hand and said respectfully: "It''s your majesty!" It''s just that after he stepped back, there was a strange look in his eyes, which seemed to be hatred and sadness, but this look only disappeared in a flash, and no one noticed above the hall. The prime minister''s plan was quickly implemented. Under the call of the empire, all cities within the bounds of Du Yu received orders from the imperial family, asking them to withdraw from the dangerous restricted area. At this moment, those places are constantly hearing about ghosts and monsters slaughtering the city, and people have already been in panic. At this moment, after the royal family funded them to evacuate, naturally everyone left happily. Only a few empty cities were left. Although this action cost the royal family a lot of money, but in the area delineated by Du Yu, no one was left, the emperor of the Aoyun Kingdom was still very proud. Because in that area now, apart from Glory City, there is no population left. Except for Glory City, the group of ghosts cannot find any city to slaughter, which means that now Glory City needs to bear the attack of the ghost army alone. . In the conference room of Glory City, Du Yu sat beside Jiang Li with his chin in his hands, listening to their report. Du Yu couldn''t help but sneered: "It''s a good way to draw salaries from the bottom of the pan. It seems that there are still capable people on the royal family''s side, who can actually use this method to deal with us." Is not this nonsensical! Jiang Li rolled his eyes weakly. If the royal family were really so trash, they would have been wiped out long ago, but he didn''t dare to talk about these words, so he could only think about it in his own heart. "What are we going to do now, can that formation allow us to block the attacks of all the ghost army?" Jiang Li asked sternly. Du Yu shook his head: "That''s just a seventh-rank intermediate formation. It must be impossible to stop the four Hunyuan True God level ghosts from attacking." Jiang Chen was shocked suddenly: "Can''t stop it? Then what shall we do???" The hearts of the Jiang family¡¯s high-levels were also jumping wildly. Although they didn¡¯t say it clearly, some people already looked at Du Yu with complaining eyes. After all, it was Du Yu who said those words that made the royal family so ruthless and left them alone. Fight hard. "Self-energy is to find a way." Du Yu took these gazes in his eyes, and the reaction of the Jiang family was in his expectation, but he didn''t care very much. After all, it is not his own staff, it is quite normal to have this situation. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1176： Build a sub-city After Du Yu returned to his room, Xiao Ling flew out of his body. She sat at the table and looked at Du Yu with a smile: "What are you going to do now, I didn''t expect them to play such a trick?" Du Yu sat down beside her, picked up a cup to pour a cup of tea for herself and Xiao Ling, and then said with a smile: "Who said I didn''t expect that if they don''t make room, where should I put my Kylin Empire? " Xiao Ling was a little surprised: "Have you collected all the materials for your summoning formation?" Du Yu nodded: "It has been collected a long time ago. It is not any special materials. The materials were collected when the Wang family brothers and sisters gave the wealth. Now it is only the energy crystal of the peak Hunyuan Tianzun." Xiao Ling nodded knowingly: "That''s not difficult to solve. With your current strength, it is quite easy to kill a peak Hunyuan Tianzun, but isn''t the old man who split the Jiang family a good goal? Why didn''t you kill him at that time?" Du Yu sighed and rubbed Xiao Ling''s head: "It''s not that easy. If I do that, even if Jiang Li doesn''t say anything, the Jiang family will definitely be dissatisfied with us. There are still things to be done by Jiang Li in the future. , Can¡¯t get into a relationship with them right now.¡± He had seen it before that the Jiang family were not convinced by him, they would still have opinions about themselves. At that time, the city lord Jiang Li was still there, and his deputy city mainly passed him directly and executed the elders of the Jiang family branch. Outsiders will definitely feel that he is in charge of Glory City, not Jiang Li, or the Jiang family. At that time, whether this fragile relationship of interest could be maintained, it was a matter of two. The fist could control their mouths, but they could not hold people''s hearts. "What about the ghosts, can Honor City block the attacks of those ghosts?" Xiao Ling asked. Du Yu shook his head and believed with both hands on his back: "With the power of the town¡¯s spirits and the strength of the people in the city, at most only half of the ghosts can be blocked. So this is our opportunity. I will propose to build it. A sub-city to share the pressure will be the first step for the Kylin Empire to step onto the land of the highest plane." Xiao Ling didn''t expect Du Yu to have thought so far, she couldn''t help showing her obsession. This is the man she chose, a man who can use heaven and earth as a chessboard. After Jiang Li dealt with the separation of the Jiang family, Du Yu found him. "You said you want to divide the old man of the third elder?" Jiang Li looked at Du Yu with a weird expression. "What do you want him to do?" He asked incomprehensibly. He didn''t see the old man''s worth. "I have thought of a way to relieve the pressure on Glory City. I need his energy crystallization to deploy a formation in other cities to attract the attention of those ghosts. It is no problem for Glory City to block half of the ghosts." Du Yu said with a mixed truth. He does need energy crystallization, but it has nothing to do with the formation. But Jiang Li believed Du Yu''s words. He frowned and said, "How many people are you going to take, and can the people in the city hold it?" Du Yu took his hands and glanced at Jiang Li and said, "I don''t take it alone. I have my own hands. You don''t need to worry about this. You only need to give me energy crystals." Jiang Li wanted to explain that he didn''t mean that, but he finally gave up because Du Yu was not such a vengeful person, he trusted Du Yu. "Okay, I''ll get it for you now, Brother Du, you must be more careful." He said cautiously. As for the life and death of the three elders, he didn''t care at all. Originally, they didn''t plan to keep the life of the three elders. After all, the other party was also one of the culprits for the protagonist''s decline so fast. After waiting for a while, Du Yu walked over with the energy crystals of the three elders of the division. Jiang Hai also came along. Jiang Li Zineng wanted to tell Jiang Hai about such an important matter. "Master Du!" Jiang Hai arched his hands in awe. Du Yu glanced at Jiang Li. It was obvious that Jiang Li had told Jiang Hai that he would set up an array, but he didn''t care. "Yeah." Du Yu nodded. "Master Du is planning to leave Glory City and go to other places to share the pressure? Would it be too dangerous!" Jiang Hai said worriedly. He was really worried about Du Yu''s accident. He knew from Jiang Li that Du Yu would lay the 7th Pinnacle formation for them after the matter was over. This made him want to confess Du Yu as his ancestor. "It doesn''t matter, I have confidence in myself." Du Yu said lightly. Seeing Du Yu''s determination, Jiang Hai didn''t dare to stay. He thought for a while and said: "Well, Master Du, I will keep Jiang''s guard by your side, so that you can be safer." Du Yu shook his head: "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it anymore. I have my own power. This time I will take my power to defend the city." After speaking, he stared into Jiang Hai¡¯s eyes, and he saw the other side¡¯s vigilance in it, but Jiang Li was still worried. Du Yu looked at the eyes of the two of them, and then said: "Patriarch Jiang, you are a smart People, I should know that Aoyun Nation has no temptation to me, but I hope that the future master of this country will be Jiang Li, do you understand?" What he has said is very obvious, and the meaning in it is very clear. He is not interested in Aoyun Nation. He will help Jiang Family to win Aoyun Nation, but if he wants to have contact with him in the future, then the master of this country will Must be Jiang Li. As the head of the family, Jiang Hai could understand what Du Yu said, and he was also relieved. Then he glanced at his son, and didn''t know what good luck this kid had on earth, he actually got such favor from at least a 7-Rank Peak Array Mage. "I understand, Master Du!" Jiang Hai bowed his voice. Jiang Li on the side has not yet reacted to Du Yu''s words. He just stared at the tip of his nose in a daze at this moment and said: "I''m here to be the master of this country... Is this a bit too high for me?" Du Yu glanced at him faintly: "If you don''t do well, then study hard. If you don''t learn well, then wait for me to shoot you to death." Jiang Li suddenly trembled, and chuckled, "Brother Du, Brother Du, I will definitely study hard! I will definitely not let your expectations down!" Du Yu didn''t answer the conversation, just took the energy crystal from his hand, then soared into the air and flew outside the city of glory. Seeing Du Yu''s departure, Jiang Hai sighed with his hands on his back: "Sure enough, it''s young and promising. The old man can''t keep up with him. Li''er is a chance for you. I don''t care what you use. Master Du builds a good relationship, which will be of great benefit to you in the future." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1177： Sweep Arthur City After flying thousands of miles away from Glory City, Xiao Ling flew out of Du Yu''s body. She followed Du Yu and asked, "Where shall we go next?" Du Yu opened the map of Tiandao Zhinao and looked at it. He pointed to a location very close to the ghost army''s lair and said, "Just here, just build the city here." Xiao Ling was a little puzzled: "Why? Didn''t this have been sent to the ghost''s mouth? I guess your formation was not completed yet, you were poked to death by the Hunyuan True God level ghost with a finger!" The place Du Yu chose was the city closest to the original Bander City, called Arthur City. The original strength of that city would not be much weaker than Bander City. However, when the army of ghosts and monsters invaded, they were massacred in the city within a day. They killed nearly 100 million people, and none of them escaped. Du Yu''s eyes flickered and said: "Actually, I had a guess before that, for so long, those ghosts at the level of True God Hunyuan, apart from the first time I heard about them, had a battle with the true God Hunyuan from Aoyun Kingdom. Besides, I never heard any news from them afterwards..." Xiao Ling''s eyes lit up and he interjected: "They were all defeated by the True God Hunyuan of Aoyun Nation?" Du Yu was full of black lines. He tapped Xiao Ling''s head with his fingers and said, "What do you think, if they really lose, will Aoyunguo allow these ghosts and monsters to exist? I guess it''s because of some special The reason for this is that they can¡¯t leave there, so the ghosts wandering outside are the strongest only with the strength of the peak Hunyuan Tianzun or the half-step Hunyuan True God." Xiao Ling clutched his head, and suddenly said: "It turns out that it is, but we are not sure, at such a close distance, can a ghost of the Hunyuan True God level be able to attack!" Bande City is only a distance of tens of thousands of miles from Arthur City where Du Yu will go. For ordinary Hunyuan Tianzun, this path may be a distance, but it may not be necessary for Hunyuan True God. It is very likely that theirs Attacks from the air can hit Arthur City. "So this is what we have to figure out. With my current strength, if I want to leave, True God Hunyuan can''t stay, so there is not much worries, but this time I am afraid that it will bleed. Obviously it is not enough to be so close, I need a more suitable formation." Du Yu calmly said. He opened the Tiandao Mall, opened the Hunyuan Mall, turned to the type of formation, and found a formation with a price of 50,000 yuan. The formation is different from the formation, it is used the number of times. This formation is worth 50,000 yuan. It is called the Spirit Devouring Killing Formation. The formation of the seventh rank has great power, somewhat similar to it. An upgraded version of the Zhenling Tumo Array. If you buy the array map and the materials for the array, the total price will be more than 300,000 yuan, which is not cost-effective. "This is very much in line with our current situation." Du Yu pointed to the array and said. Xiao Ling followed Du Yu''s fingers and looked at it, and then she nodded: "It is true, if you are in charge, even if True God Hunyuan comes over, she will have her skin peeled." During the conversation, the two had already arrived outside the city of Arthur, and Du Yu frowned because of the dense cluster of ghosts in the city. There are at least thousands of ghosts scattered densely in Arthur City. The strongest of these ghosts are already at the peak Hunyuan Tianzun, and the weakest are also at the peak Hunyuan Tianzun. They are no worse than the last time they met in Glory City. "How is this possible? How can there be so many ghosts?" Du Yu said solemnly. Various places have been attacked, and the group of ghosts has long been scattered to the unknown. Although he expected that there would be ghosts remaining in Arthur City, he did not expect that there would be so many. How many ghosts did this come out? "Forget it, I will consider this problem after we solve them." The Sun-Shooting Divine Bow appeared in his palm, and Xiao Ling tacitly brushed out the armor for Du Yu and integrated it into the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow. The sun-shooting divine bow, which was originally only a seventh-rank mid-level, was instantly upgraded to a seventh-rank high-level, and the scorching brilliance caused all ghosts below to be alarmed. Seeing the vitality, the ghosts suddenly screamed and rushed up. Thousands of ghosts from the entire Arthur City attacked at the same time, and this scene was extremely shocking. It seems as if a black cloud is suppressed from the soles of the feet. Du Yu''s heart was calm, with a twist of his waist, his whole body revolved in the air for a full circle, the sun-shooting bow was stretched to the limit, and dozens of spiritual arrows had been placed on the bowstring. With a soft bang, the sky of arrows fell crazily like raindrops. The ghosts below are too dense, Du Yu can hit the target even if he shoots with his eyes closed. Under this blow, hundreds of ghosts were transformed into light spots in the sky in an instant, and the power of extinguishment attached to the point of the arrow, like a plague, spreads among the ghosts and monsters. Their ghost aura is simply the best conductor. , Even Du Yu never expected such a result. "Roar!" This wave of attacks did not make the ghosts feel scared. They are very persistent creatures, and they are not afraid of death. Even if Du Yu killed hundreds of their compatriots in an instant, they were still brazen. Du Yu saw the characteristics of these creatures very well. After a few waves of arrow rain, the sun-shooting bow instantly switched to the killer spear, and he directly forced back countless ghosts with a single shot. The mental power is attached to the tip of the gun, and the damage caused to the ghost is not worse than that of the flesh and blood creature. Du Yu succeeded in one blow and did not retreat. With his strength at the moment, the ghosts around him couldn''t hurt him. "cut!" Du Yu shouted violently, and this sound made the situation surging, and the entire Arthur City trembled frantically. Sound waves spread out like a tide, and the ghosts they touched were shattered into countless soul fragments in just an instant. After Du Yu''s spiritual realm broke through the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun, the trick of calling ghosts and gods has undergone tremendous qualitative changes. Coupled with the promotion of the Killing Spear, this blow simply changed the color of the world. At least nearly a thousand ghosts died under this blow. Du Yu was not at all excited by the results he achieved with this blow, because in his eyes, these are all normal. If the two supreme-level exercises are added to the body, if he can''t do this, then he will be considered a waste of cultivation. . The ghosts did not back down because of Du Yu''s strength. This is where the ghosts are terrifying. If you meet, you will never die. Few people dared to slaughter like Du Yu in a group of ghosts. In the previous blow, almost all the strong among the ghosts fell. No matter how strong the group of ghosts in Arthur City was, it would not be better than Du Yu. Without the existence of the True God Level of Hunyuan, Du Yu would be absolutely invincible. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1178： Summoning Array, the world has changed drastically After the ghosts in Arthur City were cleared, the city below was almost destroyed. But Du Yu didn''t mind, anyway, all he wanted was the foundation here. As for the building on the ground, it was not what he wanted. He landed in the central square of Arthur City. Because of the aftermath of the previous battle, the most prosperous area in Arthur City was now fragmented. Du Yu''s strength is close to True God Hunyuan, and in the highest plane, it is not difficult to move mountains and fill the sea. "Just set up the array here." Du Yu raised his hand and waved, clearing all the debris from the square. Xiao Ling also flew out, fell next to him, and looked at Du Yu quietly. "Come and help." Du Yu threw an object over, and Xiao Ling subconsciously took it. "Hey, this is the formation? What are you doing for me?" She puzzled. "It is not a small project to summon the Qilin Army. When I am summoning, I can¡¯t get distracted. Yuan Zhen Shen can also resist for a moment." Du Yu explained as he took out the materials needed for the formation. His enemies are not just the ghosts in front of him, other forces in Aoyun Nation, and even some people in Jiang''s family, may become his enemies. As early as the beginning, Du Yu had planned everything, otherwise it would be impossible to change the formation of the Spirit Devouring Killing Array. Xiao Ling nodded and didn''t ask anything. She spread out her spiritual consciousness and enveloped her surroundings. Although it was only the strength of the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun, she was able to borrow Du Yu''s perception. Even if True God Hunyuan could not hide her from breaking in, Xiao Ling definitely had enough time to activate the formation in his hand. After Du Yu handed over the scope issue to Xiao Ling, he also relaxed a little, and he began to carefully arrange the summoning formation. The level of this formation is not high, only the sixth rank, Du Yu himself can arrange it properly. It''s just that the materials needed are no less than the materials needed to set up a seven-rank formation. Without the huge wealth given by the Wang family brothers and sisters, he might not have been able to collect all the materials so quickly. With Du Yu''s efforts, within only half an hour, a huge array appeared on the square that was originally turned into a ruin, with countless mysterious symbols all over the square. If people who don¡¯t understand the way take a look, they¡¯re afraid It''s going to be dizzy. "Okay, the next step is to prepare for the summoning." Du Yu, who completed the summoning array, said with a sigh of relief. He took out the energy crystals transformed by the three elders of the Jiang family division, took it in his hand and looked at it, and then pressed it in the center of the formation without hesitation, and then he himself sat down cross-legged in the eyes of the formation. His divine consciousness instantly melted into the formation, the surroundings became pitch black, and countless small blue dots were suspended in the pitch black void. Du Yu used his mental power to condense his body shape. This is the first time he has used the summoning circle, and he is really curious. "These light spots... are they the creatures I can summon." Du Yu pointed towards a light spot. In an instant, he was pulled into a world. This was a huge primitive jungle. In front of his eyes, a huge black lizard was sleeping. It was a behemoth of the Hunyuan Tianzun level, and he could feel it. If you want to, you can sign a contract with it and summon the creature that you don''t know where it is. This was beyond Du Yu''s expectation. He originally thought that this summoning array could only summon the Qilin army, but he didn''t expect that it could be summoned like this. He just wanted to give it a try, but Tiandao Zhinao''s prompt suddenly sounded in his mind: "Warning, if the summoned creature resists and successfully suppresses you, then you will be reversed to sign a contract and become its summoned beast." Hearing this reminder, Du Yu let go of the finger he was about to tap up. Although he was confident that the existence on the other side could not control him, it was better not to die for the sake of insurance. Who knows if the lizard has any special abilities, even if he wants to try, he has to wait until he is ready to try. "Heavenly Way and Brain, search for the light spots of the Qilin Army." Du Yu ordered. "Ding, I''ll help you filter now!" The countless light spots around Du Yu surged violently, and countless light spots flew into the distance, and countless light spots gathered beside Du Yu, finally forming a huge ball of light. "Screening is complete." After Tiandao Zhinao finished speaking, it calmed down. Du Yu looked at the light ball in front of him with fiery eyes, and said in a slightly excited tone: "It''s been a long time, my soldiers." Then, he directly selected all the light spots with his divine mind, and immediately the scene of the Qilin Army soldiers who were neatly arranged and training appeared before his eyes. After so many years, the Qilin Army has obviously made great progress. The worst Qilin Army soldiers have also been promoted to Hunyuan Heavenly Dao Saints, and the strongest is approaching the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao Saints. The strength of Guan Yu and other generals was actually about to catch up with him, and they were generally in the middle-level Hunyuan Tianzun. This surprised Du Yu. He didn''t know what chance they got, and the speed of cultivation actually caught up with him. Du Yu temporarily suppressed his doubts, and then began to summon all the soldiers of the Qilin Army, including the ancient beast army of the four tribes. The total number of this army is nearly 100 million, which is enough to compare with the entire population of a city, but the quality is comparable to the elite of any force. After being summoned by Du Yu, the patriarch of the four clans, Zhuge Liang and others suddenly showed smiles: "Your Majesty has finally summoned us. Let us wait for a long time!" Guan Yu, who is training the Qilin Army, said with great joy: "Brothers, Your Majesty has summoned us, prepare to create a new world for your Majesty in the highest plane!" "Roar! Fight for your majesty!" The 50 million unicorn army and the 50 million ancient beast army shouted in unison, their voices resounding throughout the world. Then I saw countless beams of light shooting out of the hole in the void, enveloping them. On the side of Arthur City, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and the sky thunder rolled around the crack. Even if the ordinary Hunyuan Tianzun was around the crack, he could not stand steady. It seems that there is something terrifying and evil, about to be born. If not for the tens of millions of miles around Arthur City at this moment, there is no human presence, I am afraid that the movement here will shock the entire Aoyun country. Not long after the crack appeared, countless golden beams of light shot out from the lasing, directly covering the entire Arthur City, reflecting the entire Arthur City into a piece of gold. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1179： Kirin City The ghosts in Bande City were also alarmed by the movement of Arthur City. In the deepest part of Bande City, in a dark crack, four ghosts, almost condensed into substance, sat cross-legged in front of the crack. Their auras are very terrifying, far more than half-step true gods. Obviously these four are the ghost true gods that repelled the four true gods of Aoyun Kingdom. "A lot of fresh aura, Jie Jie Jie, there are still people who dare to come here at this time." One of the four ghosts sneered: "It just happens to be able to wait for me to recover from the injury." There are many blood mouths on their bodies, and green blood flows out. As spirit bodies, they already have such a substantial body, which shows the horror of their strength. "Unfortunately, we need to wait. Those **** ghosts are dragging on one by one, but if it weren''t for the four **** to make trouble, how can I be trapped here?" Another ghost said. "After I get out of here, I must slaughter a few of them with my own hands. Wait a minute, as long as there is another ghost and god, we can fix this entrance, and then it will be their end!" A wounded one The most serious ghost, coldly snorted. "Send some people over and surround those delicious foods. They feel bad and run away." The last ghost and god, Yin Jiu smiled. "This is a good idea, so let''s do it." "Send all the army over and let them feel the strength of our ghost family, Jie Jie Jie." "Why don''t you just grab some and come back, I can''t wait!" Several ghosts and gods reconsidered, and soon the army of ghosts and monsters entrenched in Bande City began to move. The army of nearly a million ghosts and monsters, absolutely watching people have scalp numbness. If the few Hunyuan True Gods at the time saw this scene, they would say nothing would continue to stay in Aoyun''s country, this number would have increased several times compared to before. Even if the three Aoyun nations add up, they may not be the opponents of these difficult ghosts. In Arthur City at this moment, the Qilin Army has all been summoned. Because of the contract, they will not be rejected by the highest planes either. It is equivalent to having a legal identity. "Is this the supreme plane, I feel that there are strong people everywhere!" Bai Fan looked around curiously, and said a little excitedly. "Du Yu, you have kept me waiting for you for a long time!" Tu Longlong rushed to Du Yu with the appearance of a questioning teacher. "Your Majesty, where are we now? Why do I think there has just been a big battle around here?" Zhuge Liang also asked in confusion. In the face of everyone''s problems, Du Yu didn''t feel irritable at all. He opened his arms with a smile and said, "Everyone, it''s been a long time!" Tu Longlong snorted reluctantly, and said, "You have made me wait for decades, you have no conscience!" Du Yu was a little surprised: "For decades?" Zhuge Liang nodded to the side and said, "Yes, Your Majesty, it has been more than 70 years since you ascended to a high plane. Why... Your Majesty''s time here is different from ours?" He saw the crux of the problem. Du Yu smiled bitterly: "It''s been less than a few months on my side. No wonder you have improved so quickly." With the accumulation of a large amount of resources and the talent of the Qilin Army itself, if they can''t make a breakthrough, then Du Yu will find them in trouble. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the time difference between the two worlds was so big. But that''s okay, the strength of the Kirin Army at this moment, even if it is placed on the highest plane, is definitely elite, at least the elite trained by Jiang Li is about the same as the ordinary soldiers of the Kirin Army. "Okay, let''s wait for the old days. Let''s solve the immediate trouble first. If nothing happens, we will be attacked by nearly a million ghosts in three minutes." Xiaoling interrupted at this time. After everyone''s words, interrupted. Zhuge Liang and others suddenly showed doubts: "Ghost? What is that." Bai Ze played with his hair, squinted his eyes and said, "Are you a ghost... It''s a terrifying creature in my inherited memory, similar to a nightmare, but more thorough than the nightmare invincible, and only mental attacks can attack. They produce effects, oh no, there are special energies that can also harm them, such as Thunder." After all, he glanced at the Lei Zhan next to him. The Thunder Zhan of the lower level Hunyuan Tianzun, as the awakened Thunder Beast, would definitely kill this kind of creature. Even ordinary thunder beasts would definitely be the nemesis of such creatures. "Then it''s okay. Let''s continue to talk about the supreme plane. Your Majesty, what''s the situation around us now?" Zhuge Liang breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked Du Yu. Du Yu couldn''t help being a little speechless with regard to their indifferent attitude, the ghosts that made Aoyunguo feel a headache, and they were so improperly taken directly by them. But this is no way, after all, the current Kirin Army is too strong, so strong that it exceeds Du Yu''s expectations. Anyway, there is a small spirit in control of the array, and nothing big can happen. Du Yu simply took Zhuge Liang and the others to find a fairly complete house. After sitting down, he began to talk about the information he had collected. At this moment, the army of ghosts has also arrived outside the city. The 50 million Qilin Army formed a wall of people, blocking them in front of them. In front of the Qilin Army were the soldiers of the Thunder Beast and Nightmare tribes, and the gluttonous army was at the forefront. After so many years of running-in, the four clans armies have been thoroughly integrated into the Qilin army, and the cooperation has been able to achieve a very tacit understanding. The biological armor they wear has also been updated. However, due to the limitations of the world, the strongest zodiac can only make the armor of the peak Hunyuan Tianzun level. Therefore, the biological armor worn by the Qilin Army has been the same throughout the army. Style. "Long-range strike preparation! Switch to mental attack mode!" Guan Yu shouted. Countless weapons suddenly emerged from the biological armor. At this moment, the biological armor was almost perfect, and the attack method was no longer monotonous. Even in the face of an enemy such as a nightmare, it was able to respond. At this moment, these weapons are just used to deal with these ghosts. "emission!" Following Guan Yu''s order, countless dazzling white lights flooded the army of ghosts and monsters like a tide. Behind this layer of ripples is the thunder attack of the thunder beast group. Under the double layer, it is like a lot of thunder pulp, making the scalp numb. Boo~~ The ghosts that were touched turned into fragments in an instant, and disappeared. Even if the ghosts of the true **** level were half-step, they could not withstand such a powerful firepower. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1180： The latest technology, mobile city These nearly a million ghosts and monsters that are enough to upset Aoyun Nation. In front of the Qilin Army, he was completely wiped out without persisting for five minutes. It is not that their strength is not strong, but that the Qilin Army has developed to an extremely terrifying point. "Tsk, your improvement is really terrible." The movement outside attracted Du Yu''s attention, and he sighed. Zhuge Liang smiled slightly: "Your Majesty, this is because we have discovered that it is not just our big world. The place where we are is called the Galaxy Great World. There are still several big worlds near us, but these worlds Have been conquered by us." After all, he took out several domain master seals from his arms and said: "This is the trophy we got from these worlds. I think you will need it, Your Majesty." Looking at the several domain master seals in Zhuge Liang''s palm, Du Yu said in surprise: "Fifth-tier domain master seal, you can actually get this and other good things, good! This time I''ll remember a great achievement for you!" Du Yu¡¯s face was full of smiles. He thought that the fifth level of the domain master seal would be over, but he didn¡¯t think that there was still the domain master seal, so that the domain master seal could be upgraded to the sixth order or even more. High possible. Du Yu is really looking forward to the sixth-order domain master seal. Although it seems that the domain master seal has no effect, the effect is actually quite amazing. It not only increased his cultivation speed, but also greatly improved his luck. Otherwise, he couldn''t be so lucky recently, the sixth-order domain master seal...I am afraid that if he goes out to pick up a stone, it may be a rare treasure! "Your Majesty, there are still many in the Great World. Judging from the information we have, there are no fewer than thousands. We can ascend so fast. In fact, we have a great relationship with them. After you come to the highest plane, , There are many people from the big world who want to invade our side." Zhuge Liang explained. Du Yu frowned, presumably Zhuge Liang''s life during that period was not easy. When he arrived, the Qilin Army was not very strong, and the strongest was just the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. Other big worlds are different from the galaxy big world, without the hindrance of mysterious puppets, they may even have Hunyuan Tianzun. However, since the matter is over, Du Yu will not mention it, just remember their difficulty in mind. At this time, Guan Yu walked in with a group of military commanders. "Please see your Majesty, all the ghosts outside have been killed!" Guan Yu said in a respectful voice. Du Yu raised his hand and chuckled, and said with a chuckle: "Ai Qing invites you, this time I have worked hard for you." The faces of the Qilin army generals suddenly smiled: "It is an honor for me to share the worries for your majesty, but the group of ghosts is really nothing. We have already encountered similar creatures before, so we can deal with it this time. It will be so easy." Du Yu looked at Bai Ze with a little surprise: "Don''t ghosts only exist in the highest planes? Why have you encountered them before?" Bai Ze explained: "Your Majesty, it is not a ghost, but a race called the soul race. It has the same life form as the ghosts, but the strength is not as strong as the ghosts, and they can''t swallow the ability of other people''s souls to evolve. It is a weakened ghost. Among the forces that provoked us at that time, there were people of the soul race. Of course, they have now been completely wiped out by us." Du Yu nodded suddenly, this world is so big, it is not surprising that there is such a race, it is no wonder that he sees the Qilin Army as if he has already understood the weakness of those ghosts, it turned out to be like this. "Okay, now I''m going to talk about the construction of the city. I want to ask your opinion, whether it is a main city here or just temporarily renovating it." Du Yu turned the topic off and asked. A smile appeared on Zhuge Liang''s face: "Your Majesty, it seems that we are going to give you another surprise." Du Yu wondered: "What surprise?" Zhuge Liang took out a palm-sized pocket city from the storage space and said: "Your Majesty, this is a city specially designed by the Zodiac to adapt to the highest planes. Although we cannot enter the highest planes, we still have information about the highest planes. A lot of it, if nothing else, this city can fly!" Isn''t this the same as the former sky fortress! Du Yu was shocked, knowing that he hadn''t seen a city that could move for a long time, not because he couldn''t do it, but because the energy consumption was too great. To overcome the gravitational force of a world and lift up a city, that can''t be done with a little bit of energy. "Has the energy consumption problem been solved?" Du Yu said when he took the reduced mini-city from Zhuge Liang''s hands. "Let the maker of the city explain this to you. The minister doesn''t know much about this aspect." Zhuge Liang said in his hand. "Well, that''s fine, there are also some questions to ask the eclipse." Du Yu nodded. Huang Dao was in the mini-city in Du Yu''s hand. Hearing Du Yu summoned him, he flew directly out of it and said with excitement, "Zodiac, see Your Majesty! Thank you for your help, so that we can achieve what we have today." He is able to make the highest level Hunyuan Tianzun level technology weapon, according to the level, he is already a five-star super technologist, and one step up is the legendary **** level technologist at the myth level. Of course, Rao is a five-star super-technologist, and he is also rare among the highest planes. Zodiac can already be said to stand at the pinnacle of the technological level, and it can be compared to him by no means more than a finger. Du Yu shook his head: "I just gave you a platform. The others are all obtained by your own hard work. It has nothing to do with me. Okay, let''s not talk about this for the time being. Let''s talk about this city." He showed the mini city in his hand and said that compared to some compliments, Du Yu was more interested in the working principle of this city. If it is flying, how much energy it will consume is a key point he is very concerned about. "Yes! Your Majesty, this city is the pinnacle of work that I used the anti-gravity system and a variety of energy-concentrating arrays to create. I dare say that even in the highest planes, few people can do it! Because of it. It is a flying city that can achieve almost zero energy consumption and fly autonomously." Huang Dao said excitedly. He patted his head: "No, it should be said that it is a moving fortress, this flying fortress, but with all my hard work and full drive, even the peak Hunyuan Tianzun will be battered!" Afraid that Du Yu wouldn''t believe it, he deliberately showed all the weapons, and a small city actually exploded like a hedgehog in an instant. Even with Du Yu''s strength at the moment, he actually felt a threat. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1181： Send greetings "You are actually armed to this point!" Du Yu exclaimed. He didn''t expect that the Zodiac was actually prepared to this point. He could say that without the True God Hunyuan sitting in town, the city was absolutely unbreakable. "Hey, because I have always heard the news of the highest planes, so I have been fully prepared, but if you go to the city with all your strength, the resources that need to be consumed are probably an astronomical number." Huang Dao said regretfully. Although he solved the flying problem of the city, he could do nothing about the energy needed to attack. This is not something that can be solved by technology, even if he drains the surrounding energy in an instant, it is not enough for all the weapons in the city to initiate a round of attacks. "What is the specific value of the Hunyuan value?" Du Yu asked with a frown. He felt that this number might make him overwhelmed, otherwise the zodiac would not have this expression. "I do the calculations, I really didn''t dare to calculate this number before." Huang Dao said slyly, and then he began to calculate mentally. After a few breaths, he smiled bitterly and said: "The moment all weapons fire at the same time, we will consume a full 500 points of mixing value! It is equivalent to an earth-level mission." Even if Du Yu heard this number, he couldn''t help but take a breath. This is not a small number. One round of shelling is 500 Hun Yuan, but how can a battle be ended with only one round of shelling. A normal evenly matched battle, even with the strength of the Kirin Army, will take at least a few minutes to be completely resolved. In other words, at least hundreds of waves of attacks are required, and at least tens of thousands of mixed yuan values ??are consumed. Just thinking about it can feel scary. Even if Du Yu is wealthy at the moment, he can''t withstand such a consumption. "Try to find a solution and improve it. There are many things with huge energy in the highest planes, and see if they can be replaced." Du Yu said after taking a deep breath. "Yes! Your Majesty!" Huang Daogong said. In fact, he had this plan before. After all, this was too expensive, but Gu Yong questioned the role of these weapons. If they were activated with full force, even a city would not be able to stop the bombing of the flying fortress. After all, as long as there is energy, these weapons are like the tireless Tianzun Hunyuan. Just imagine any power that can withstand the indiscriminate bombing of a group of Tianzun Hunyuan. Even the 7th Pinnacle Formation couldn''t stop such an attack. "Well, since we have a city now, let''s go directly to our own city, but in the early stage, we still don''t reveal the secret of its ability to move, otherwise it will attract a group of coveted people." Du Yu said. According to his understanding, Aoyun Nation, or even a nearby country, did not have a city capable of flying. If the news of such a war machine is passed on, it will definitely attract countless real god-level powerhouses. For now, Du Yu still has no good solutions to the True God Hunyuan. "Yes, Your Majesty!" the ministers said respectfully. "As for the present." Du Yu paused, and then said: "There are some people left to settle our own city, and a group of people are coming. Let me go to the ghost base for a while, since they have come out in full force. , I have to return a gift anyway." It is not his temper to be beaten and not to fight back. Even though there are many powerful people at the level of True God Hunyuan in the ghost family, he is not afraid. With the Spirit Devouring Killing Array in hand, even the True God Hunyuan couldn''t help them. More importantly, Du Yu wanted to confirm his thoughts. After all, the army of ghosts and monsters have all come out. The opponent''s True God Hunyuan has not moved yet, and it is impossible to say it. The opponent is either no longer there, or it is dragged by something and can''t get out of it. Du Yu believes that the latter is more likely. After all, the threatening aura from Bande City is still very clear. Except for True God Hunyuan, no one can give him such a big sense of crisis. In the end, all the Qilin Army were left behind, and they were responsible for removing the ruins of Arthur City from the ground to make room for the flying fortress ordered to be the town of Lingcheng. The four clans army and Bai Ze and others went to Bande City with Du Yu to find the troubles of the ghosts and gods. The number of armies of the four tribes is more than 50 million, which is definitely a terrifying strength. In terms of individual combat power, they are more powerful than ordinary soldiers of the Kirin Army. Moreover, the Thunder Beast clan is indeed the nemesis of the ghosts, and the power of Thunder is extremely lethal to the ghosts. Even if they still have a large army of ghosts and monsters, they will definitely not be able to stop the Thunder Baptism of the Thunder Beast clan. Arthur City is not far from Band City, otherwise the ghost army would not be able to rush to Band City so quickly. In just a few minutes, the army had arrived outside Bande. There is no longer the prosperity of Du Yu when he came here for the first time. The ruined walls all over the ground, the smell of blood and the monstrous resentment made this originally prosperous city look like a ghost town. In the central sky of Bander City, a dark crack hung there, and four huge ghosts sat cross-legged, grabbing a corner of the crack with strange aptitude. Ghosts are constantly pouring out of it, and it is obvious that the opponent is trying to put more ghosts into the highest plane. "Huh? What''s going on, why did someone come here?" a ghost asked with a frown. "Did our army be led away by them?" This group of **** flesh and blood creatures are always very cunning, they were afraid that they had been tricked. It''s not just one who has this idea. This idea appeared in the minds of the four ghosts and gods. Then a ghost stared outside the city, and then sneered and said: "Don''t worry, the strongest is just a half-step Hunyuan True God. We want to deal with it, but who is going to do it this time?" Although the four of them need to work together to maintain the stability of this crack, it does not mean that four of them are necessary. Even if there are only three people, they can prevent the cracks from closing, but they can''t let the ghost over there. "Let me go, last time I was injured badly, just need some soul to recover." said a ghost with the most injuries. His body was covered with blood, and the green blood almost covered half of his body, but in order to maintain the crack, he had no time to recover. However, with his strength, he was able to deal with a group of people who hadn''t even reached the True God of the Origins. "Well, then you go, remember to hurry up, and bring me some rations by the way!" A demon said with a grinning smile. The demon **** nodded, then directly stopped and stood up. The cracks in the originally stable space were distorted in an instant, and some ghosts that were still passing by were torn into countless fragments in an instant. However, the ghost and **** didn''t seem to have seen it, ignored it at all, and flew directly outside the city. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1182： Hunyuan true god-level ghosts and gods Du Yu stopped outside Bande City, but he did not rush in. At this moment, the resentment in Bande''s city was almost condensed into substance, even if his spiritual consciousness could not penetrate it. This feeling was only felt when he entered the second world. He guessed it was correct. These ghosts came out of the second world, and it is very likely that it was because of him that they had the opportunity to emerge from the second world. . If he hadn''t forcibly opened the passage, they might not have been able to come out. "Sure enough, it is a causal cycle." Du Yu sighed. He didn''t regret it. The appearance of ghosts made the entire Aoyun Nation confused. This was an opportunity for him and the Qilin Army to rise. Even if he was given another choice, Du Yu would not hesitate to sacrifice these people who were irrelevant to him. "Your Majesty, there seems to be a strong one coming out." Bai Fan said, pointing to the resentment surging ahead. The four figures next to the huge crack in the center of Bande City have lost one figure at any time, presumably this one will be that one. "Xiao Ling, activate the formation to cover everything here." Du Yu said to Xiao Ling next to him. Xiao Ling obediently took out the formation plate that Du Yu had handed her before, and then directly injected energy to activate it. A huge yellow mask, like a golden bowl, buckled the entire Bander City below. This formation is different from the Zhenling Tumo formation, it is a pure killing formation, even if the enemy is also enveloped, it will not hinder its strength, just like the sword of the immortal. Nearly ten thousand ghosts and monsters newly joined in Bande City were alarmed at the same time, soaring up into the sky, waving their claws towards the yellow light film in the sky to grab them. The strength of this group of ghosts is not weak. The general strength is above the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints. Their attacks cover the sky and the sun. If they were replaced by Bande City¡¯s original guarding ban, it would definitely be instantaneous. Will be torn apart. A trace of sarcasm flashed across Du Yu''s eyes as he watched from the side. This was an array that specifically restrained ghosts and monsters. This was undoubtedly an act of seeking death. Sure enough, at the moment when those ghosts'' claws touched the light curtain, countless runes flew out of the light curtain, winding towards the attacking ghosts. Most of the ghosts didn¡¯t even have a chance to react. They were instantly entangled with the rune. Their bodies touched the rune, and they made a squeaking sound. The stench was emitted, mixed with the ghosts. They screamed violently, as if they had entered the pan of **** in the eighteen layers of hell. "What a strong formation!" Bai Fan exclaimed. With just a single blow, he dealt with hundreds of ghosts of the Hunyuan Tianzun level, even in his inheritance memory, such abnormal formations have appeared from within. Otherwise, how could ghosts and monsters have managed to get through such a heavy and fierce reputation in the first place. "How will this battle be?" Du Yu asked Bai Fan with a smile while holding his arms. The ready-made prophetists don''t need to be used in vain. He is too lazy to use the big prophecy. Now that he has Bai Fan, it is a lot easier. Bai Fan groaned, closed his eyes and started to predict. After a while, he concluded: "This battle is a great victory. Although there will be some twists and turns, we are the ones who laughed last. But please, your Majesty will be careful not to trust anyone." Du Yu looked at Bai Fan in surprise. Although he didn''t know why he said such a sentence, he still remembered it. "Well, I understand." Du Yu nodded. "Thunder beast army is ready to take action, and blast these ghosts and monsters to me along with this city." Lei Zhan''s spirit suddenly shook, he stood up excitedly, and said, "Yes, Your Majesty!" Then he flew to the front of the thunder beast army, and shouted with a wave of his forearm: "My son, the time has come to show your strength in front of your majesty, don''t let your majesty be disappointed!" The Lei Beast group suddenly roared to the sky, the power of thunder and lightning crackled on them, and now they were telling Lei Zhan of their strong fighting spirit and firm confidence. "Okay, let''s bring a thunder and lightning feast to this city!" After Lei Zhan finished speaking, he instantly transformed into a tall thunder beast. His silver-white body made him look like thunder condensed with strong muscles. , It is obvious that he is extraordinary. The Thunder Beast of the lower level Hunyuan Tianzun is no less than the strongest Thunder Beast at the beginning. Lei Zhan can be said to be one of the strongest Thunder Beasts throughout the ages. "Thunder!" Lei Zhan roared, and a huge thunder condensed on his single horn, and then transformed through the biological armor on his body, adding his mental power, and finally turned into a light blue halo of thunder light beam towards a certain A ghost shot out. Behind him was an attack from more than 15 million thunder orc elites. Such a shocking scene would never have been seen in the past. A thunderstorm with a mental storm, through the light curtain of the formation, covered the entire Bande City indiscriminately. This world-destroying thunder thunder shredded the group of ghosts in an instant, and they simply couldn''t stop this double blow. However, Du Yu''s brows frowned, because these thunders could not fall around the crack, and an invisible force blocked these attacks. "Are the ghosts at the level of True God Hunyuan so strong?" Du Yu said solemnly. "Your Majesty, one of the four opponents has come out." Bai Fan reminded. Prophecy Yan worked hard to reach his realm, even if True God Hunyuan acted in a short period of time, he could not escape his control. This is also the horror of these prophecies after being proficient in prophecy. They control the situation in advance and have absolute control of the field. As long as their strength is not too much, their actions cannot escape the prediction. Of course, Du Yu also has this ability, but in the case of equal combat power, no one can let him use such a method. Du Yu nodded, and he also locked in the evil aura that quickly approached in the thunder sea. The strong death aura was absolutely the best he had seen in his life. "Delicious food, take it to death!" The ghost and spirit who rushed out rushed over. What he was looking for was the strongest closest to him, the Thunder Fight of the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun. Obviously he was planning to take the Thunder Fight and give them a blow. Du Yu smiled coldly, and said to Xiao Ling next to him: "Xiao Ling, mobilize the power of the formation with all his strength, I want to see if he survives the collision!" He spent so many Hunyuan value formations, but it was not for fun, but his previous purpose was to deal with opponents at the level of Hunyuan True God. "Accepted!" A charming smile appeared at the corner of Xiao Ling''s mouth. As his slender fingers swept over the array, the array suddenly emitted a dazzling yellow light, and then the array in front of them was also a masterpiece of yellow light. The moment the ghost and god''s claw touched the light curtain, it bounced back fiercely by the light curtain. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1183： not dead? "Ouch!" That ghost and **** obviously didn''t expect this formation to be so terrifying. Unprepared, he was directly collapsed back to the inner city, smashed through countless buildings, and it took a long time before he returned to the front of the light curtain. But this time he didn''t attack the light curtain rashly, but watched the surrounding people vigilantly and said sharply: "You **** food, it is so insidious! But I advise you to give up resistance, otherwise I will really get angry. Up!" Du Yu glanced at the ghost''s claws that were still smoking black smoke, and smiled inadvertently: "I said, are you making fun of me, now, what are you using to threaten me?" "Do you think this breaking formation can stop me? I''ll give you the last chance to let go of the formation immediately and let Lao Tzu swallow you, otherwise I''ll stop blaming me for being polite!" the ghost and **** roared. The ghosts and gods didn''t seem to be very good at their brains, Du Yu glanced at Bai Fan beside him. According to Bai Fan''s statement, ghosts and gods at the level of True God Hunyuan, logically, are not weaker than ordinary people. Bai Fan understood the meaning in Du Yu''s eyes, and he shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he was not clear. Du Yu retracted his gaze and took out the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow. He had already lost confidence in why the opponent''s IQ was so low. Regardless of his IQ, he now plans to try to see if he can kill the True God Hunyuan. "Xiao Ling, give it a great note!" Du Yu rolled up his bow and sneered. "Good!" Xiao Ling said excitedly. She handed the formation in her hand to Tu Longlong, and then in Tu Longlong''s surprised eyes, she blended into the sun-shooting bow in Du Yu''s hand. The Sun-Shooting Divine Bow, which was originally a seventh-rank intermediate-rank, was instantly upgraded to the seventh-rank lower-rank. "What kind of operation is this!" Tu Longlong''s fingers trembling slightly while pointing at the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow, obviously shocked. Xiao Ling woke up after Du Yu came to the highest plane, so only Du Yu knew about Xiao Ling''s new ability. "It seems to be able to raise the level of the gods, what a perverted ability!" Bai Fan on the side also stared at this scene. He had never seen such a big scene before, and it was indeed a correct decision to follow Du Yu. His experience in this period of time is probably more than that in his future life. Even the inherited Bai Ze might not have seen so many things. "Can I do this! Give Du Yu a boost!" Tu Longlong said yearningly. Her current strength can''t help Du Yu much anymore. As a woman, she is still a little bit apprehensive to see that Xiaoling can bring such a great help to Du Yu. Bai Fan looked at the shining sun-shooting divine bow in Du Yu''s hand, and he groaned: "You let me think about it, as if there is such a way in my inherited memory." Over there, Du Yu had already begun to consolidate his attacks. The milky white spirit arrow looked more terrifying than before. After all, the opponent he faced was the True God Hunyuan, he didn''t dare to be careless at all. This blow can easily kill a half-step Hunyuan True God level powerhouse. After the Spirit Devouring Killing Array is strengthened, it may not be impossible to kill the Hunyuan True God. Du Yu intends to try it. The arrow tip locks the ghost, and the power of nihilism is wrapped around the arrow tip. The ghost looks at the arrow on Du Yu''s bow, his eyes are full of disdain: "Stupid food, how can you be so unconscious? The attack is just tickling me. I advise you to give up resistance and obediently let me swallow your soul!" Du Yu ignored the ghosts and gods, and a cold light appeared in his eyes, locked on the ghosts and gods. This attack was only half-step to the point of the True God Hunyuan. Of course, the ghosts and gods would not be afraid, but after the formation increase, it may not be necessary. When caught off guard, it is impossible to kill with one blow. Of course, Du Yu will not tell the truth. "dead!" Du Yuqing opened his fingers easily, and the arrow of spirit instantly turned into a white streamer. Even in the eyes of ghosts and gods, the arrow could hardly be caught. But he was not afraid, just stretched out his hand and grabbed it in front of him. Even though his eyes could not catch the target, his divine consciousness could clearly catch the trajectory of the arrow, and even react quickly. He prepared in advance, waiting for the arrow to fly, grabbing the arrow. However, when the arrow passed through the yellow light curtain, a sudden change occurred. The milky white spirit arrow was actually wrapped in a layer of black rune, and its speed increased by at least 50%. The ghost only felt wrong, but there was no time to react. The arrow directly penetrated his body, piercing a big hole in his chest. "Successful?" Guan Yu exclaimed. Did a True God Hunyuan fall in front of him so easily? He feels unbelievably relaxed! However, Bai Fan on the side interrupted him, and Bai Fan solemnly said: "There is no fall. It seems that we underestimated the horror of the powerhouse at the level of True God Hunyuan." Zhuge Liang asked a little puzzled: "Why, this big hole in the chest is broken, and your majesty''s power of nirvana corrodes, can he survive?" Bai Fan nodded: "According to my inheritance memory, if True God Hunyuan is about to fall, the world will change color. It is said that when the time comes, the world will rain red rain and make a huge whine. Although I don''t know the principle, that''s the sure thing. The only way for True God Hunyuan to survive." Tu Longlong also nodded and said: "Well, it is true. At the beginning of the ancestors of the gluttonous clan, a great power of the level of the true **** of Hunyuan, at the time of his fall, had such a vision, which was extremely shocking. ." Du Yu, who put the bow away, frowned after hearing the words of the two of them and looked in the direction of the ghost and god. Had it not been for what Bai Fan and Tu Longlong had said, he might have thought he had succeeded. After all, this is the power of nirvana, a powerful existence that can extinguish the real fire of the sun in the legend. The monster had such a big hole in its chest, and there was still a large amount of nirvana corroding on the wound, so the other party couldn''t survive. And before he could ask his doubts, the ghost told Du Yu how he asked for the power of silence. I saw the ghost and **** screamed, and then directly dug out the flesh and blood of the wound, and his entire chest was almost hollowed out by him. This **** and cruel method inevitably made people frightened. "Isn''t this dead?" Du Yu said solemnly. The upper body of the ghost and **** was lost by a third, and there were almost no internal organs left. He really couldn''t think of the reason for the other party''s survival. "It''s not that easy to think I die, you succeeded in angering me, humble creature!" The ghost said coldly. At this moment, his eyes were full of strong killing intent, and it was obvious that Du Yu had completely angered him. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1184： The Art of Quiver After he finished speaking, the huge injury on his chest merged quickly. The repair speed was so fast that Du Yu was dumbfounded, even the Undead Chaos couldn''t compare to him! "Something is wrong!" Du Yu frowned. The other party''s recovery speed is too wrong, it''s just an ordinary Hunyuan True God level ghost, how could it have such a terrifying recovery ability. Isn''t that invincible? Du Yu''s expression condensed slightly, his eyes swept over the ghost and god, and he soon discovered the reason. "Is that so?" Du Yu''s mouth showed a cold smile. Around the ghosts and gods, there are countless resentments and the power of the soul escaping at this moment. He started thinking about things, thinking that the bleeding ghosts must have flesh and become flesh and blood creatures, but the other party is not like that after all. It is different from the physical importance of flesh and blood creatures, and it is different from the energy-transformed life, which has the existence of crystal nucleus. . The most important thing of the ghost family is themselves. To kill them, they can only smash their entire bodies and wipe them out completely. If not, it would be impossible for this True God Hunyuan to hollow out most of his chest like a broken arm. "Now, it''s troublesome." Du Yu said with a headache. Facing such an enemy, he was really helpless. Although the Spirit Arrow could hurt the opponent through the increase of the formation, it was not so easy if he wanted to kill. "You humble rubbish, you dare to hurt me! I want you to die now!" The ghost roared, attacking the formation frantically. The massive loss of his body made him feel distressed, and the part he dug out was completely corroded by the force he couldn''t understand. He just wanted to clean up that part of Li, and he couldn''t do it after fusion. "Shut up." Du Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand to take the array in Tu Longlong''s hand, and then activated it. In an instant, countless rune ribbons stretched out from the formation, entwining towards the ghost whose aura had fallen slightly. The rune ribbon has the effect of suppressing and destroying the soul, even if the ghosts and gods dare not be half careless, the previous arrow can penetrate his body, but it has a lot to do with these runes. He took out all his strength and began to contend and destroy the formation in front of him, and he didn''t have the time to speak again for a while. Du Yu frowned and said solemnly: "I didn''t expect the ghosts of the True God Hunyuan level to be so difficult to deal with. It''s no wonder that the four members of Aoyun Nation would be defeated and retreated. They were afraid that they were seriously injured." This also explains why Aoyun Congress chose to retreat from Sanshe, otherwise they would not let Glory City become bigger because they have the confidence of the True God Hunyuan. Glory City¡¯s approach is simply the same as that of China, and the most intolerable one is the royal family of Aoyun Kingdom. Bai Fan, who was still remembering from behind, suddenly patted his head again and exclaimed, "Ah! I remembered, there is indeed such a secret technique!" Du Yu was taken aback by him, turned around and asked, "What secret method? What is it for?" Bai Fan stared at Du Yu with scorching eyes: "Your Majesty, it is rumored that in the ancient times, there was a strong man who was good at bows and arrows. He was titled Arrow God. With the strength of the elementary Hunyuan True God, he killed a lower level with one arrow A strong man at the level of True God Hunyuan has since become famous in one battle. The reason why he can reach two levels is not relying on the divine bow in his hand, but his arrows!" Du Yu raised his eyebrows: "There is this kind of thing? What is special about his arrows? Or do you know where his arrows are?" Although the sun shooting divine bow is strong, the arrows that Du Yu uses now are only condensed from his own energy. Naturally, they are no better than real arrows. But high-quality bow weapons are already very rare, and suitable arrows are even rarer. Even those legendary characters, high-level arrows will never exceed five. There are many people like Du Yu who can only use energy to condense arrows. Bai Fan shook his head and laughed: "Your Majesty, I do know which Lord Arrow God is, but no one else has died. For so many years, he is afraid that he has stepped into a higher realm. I am afraid that he will at least be a queen. Level Hunyuan True God." "Then what''s the meaning of this?" Du Yu frowned. Isn''t this making him happy? Is it possible that he could still grab something from the True God Hunyuan. Even if he really has that ability, he doesn''t know how much time it will take after just coming back and forth. This ghost and **** will not stay in the formation and wait for him to return. Even if this formation can block the True God Hunyuan, the energy will be limited after all. It can last for up to three days at a time, and it will almost run out of energy. Seeing Du Yu''s face showing dissatisfaction, Bai Fan immediately did not dare to sell her. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, "It''s not like this, your majesty, don''t worry. Which arrow **** does not use special arrows, but creates a new one The secret method is for the people of the world of Arrow Road to use, so that they will not lose their good arrows. This secret method can turn the alien beast into a special arrow. It is very powerful. Of course, this secret method can only be used with the consent of the other party?" Du Yu frowned: "A strange beast is an arrow? What is a strange beast?" Bai Fan pointed to himself, then pointed to Tu Longlong, Lei Zhan and others, and said: "The ancient fierce beasts like me are all a kind of strange beasts. Your Majesty can use it with confidence. The power of the arrow will also vary. For example, in Thunder War, if it is transformed into an arrow, then the arrow will have the power of Thunder. If Tu Takitaki turns into an arrow, then this arrow will have swallowing characteristics. If it were me, this arrow would hit 100%!" Du Yu suddenly took a breath. He understood what Bai Fan meant. Which arrow **** is really a shocking power and can actually create such a secret method. There are so many strange beasts in the world. For an archer, doesn''t it mean that there are inexhaustible good arrows? But his face soon became serious again, and he asked with some worry: "If I shoot the arrow you have turned, then the arrow is damaged, wouldn''t you fall?" Bai Fan shook his head again, and explained with a smile: "No, your majesty, this secret technique is called the art of quiver, which means that what we transform is only a quiver, and the arrow you use is only an incarnation of us. Strength, even if it is damaged, has no effect on us." Du Yu came over, and his face suddenly showed joy: "It''s so, then give me the secret method, it''s time for this ghost to taste the power of an archer." With a smile, Bai Fan stripped the inheritance of the quiver technique from his own inheritance memory and taught it to Du Yu. He was also a little fortunate that the Bai Ze clan were full of intelligence collection and control, no matter what was useful or not, they liked to store it, otherwise it would be really hard to find this secret method. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1185： Ghosts and gods Du Yu closed his eyes and sank into the sea of ??knowledge, and began to look at the quiver technique created by the arrow god. This quiver technique is only a kind of secret method, and the level is not too high, basically anyone can understand it. It''s just the mysterious effect, even Du Yu had to sigh. "This arrow **** is definitely a shocking power. I am ashamed of such a secret technique and courage." Du Yu shook his head. It is naturally not too complicated for all archers in the world to have good arrows available, and even ordinary Hunyuan saints can easily master this secret method. In fact, it is to sign a contract with the alien beast, forcibly condense a clone with their power, and then condense into an arrow. This arrow just consumes the energy of the alien beast, and it doesn''t do any harm to them at all. Du Yu looked at Bai Fan and said with a smile: "If that''s the case, then it will be bothering you." Bai Fan waited for the strange beasts, stepped forward one after another, and said, "It is my honor to be able to serve your Majesty!" Tu Longlong was not as complimented by others. She walked up to Du Yu and looked at Du Yu with scorching eyes: "This time, let''s try the arrow with devouring power first, let you see the powerful power of the gluttonous family ." Seeing her look like this, Du Yu couldn''t help but laugh. The conversation between Tu Longlong and Bai Fan before, he saw in his heart, this little Nizi probably was not right. "Good, good!" Du Yu smiled, and then he raised his hand with a wave, condensing a complicated formation in front of him. "Just drop a drop of blood in it." Du Yu pointed to the array method. Tu Longlong did not hesitate for a while, and directly dripped his own blood in, and Du Yu also dripped his own blood in. The formation immediately radiated a dazzling red light, and then turned into two marks, submerged into Du Yu and Tu Longlong''s bodies respectively. The two have established a connection with each other, and this feeling is very wonderful. Du Yu felt that he could easily mobilize the power in Tu Longlong''s body, so he did the same. Tu Longlong turned into a stream of light and blended into his right hand. When Du Yu pulled the bowstring again, the swallowing power belonging to Tu Longlong flowed out of his right hand, condensed and formed on the bowstring. It is a pitch-black arrow. The arrow made by the gluttonous glutton of the lower level Hunyuan Tianzun has a powerful and terrifying aura. Du Yu estimated that if it were divided by means of magic weapons, the level of this arrow might have surpassed the level of the 7th-Rank, even comparable to the 7th-Rank peak magic weapons. "Good arrow!" Du Yu said in surprise. He locked the arrow to the ghosts and gods who were attacking frantically in the formation, and the coldness of the man made the ghosts and gods calm down in an instant. The ghost and **** looked at Du Yu on guard and screamed: "Don''t resist in vain, you can''t kill me!" Du Yu smiled coldly: "In that case, what are you afraid of? I feel your fear. Enjoy this arrow." The arrow before, really scared the ghosts and gods, and he didn''t dare to be careless at this moment. The power of countless thick black resentment turned into a thick fog and enveloped him, making it impossible for people to judge his location. Even with Du Yu''s spiritual consciousness, he could not lock this ghost. There was a sneer at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth. This arrow with swallowing power didn''t need to be aimed. After all, the strongest part of this arrow was swallowing. Bang As a bowstring collapsed, the swallowing arrow turned into a jet of black light, passed through the light curtain of the formation, and after engraving a layer of runes, it continued to shoot toward the black mist. The ghost looked at the Devouring Arrow that was about to hide from his side, and smiled in his heart. He was just about to ridicule the horrible food on the opposite side. But at this moment, the pitch-black arrow, which was almost the same color as the grievance, exploded in an instant. It turned into a black hole with horrible devouring power, and at the same time, there were chains of countless black runes bound towards him. Unprepared, he was actually tied up. "Despicable human! You actually used conspiracy and trickery!" the ghost exclaimed. The place where the rune chains were bound was burnt, and what¡¯s more terrible is that the black hole¡¯s suction power was so great that even he was dragged and flew towards it. The ghost and **** didn¡¯t know if he was sucked in, there would be What are the consequences, but he knows that it will definitely not end well. The ghosts and gods began to struggle frantically, accumulating resentment for so many years in his body, frantically corroding the rune chains that trapped him. It''s just that this formation was specifically aimed at the ghosts of the True God Hunyuan level, plus he had suffered serious injuries before, even if his strength was against the sky, it was absolutely impossible for the group to break away for a while. "The effect is not bad, it''s actually held back like this!" Du Yu said in surprise. The effect of the Devouring Arrow was good beyond his expectations, and coupled with the effect of the formation, it was so easy to trap a True God Hunyuan. "Your Majesty, I can''t give him a chance to breathe, the Hunyuan True God means cannot be predicted." Bai Fan reminded from the side. The opponent is the True God Hunyuan, if he is really ruthless and explodes himself directly, the terrifying power may not be resisted by the formation. At that time, the remaining three true Hunyuan gods inside will appear, and they will be terrible. Having lost the formation, they are definitely not the opponent of True God Hunyuan. Du Yu nodded, once again condensed the previous formation, and handed it to Lei Zhan: "Please." Lei Zhan looked at Du Yu longingly, and then dripped his own blood in without hesitation. Lei Zhan also turned into streamer in an instant and flew towards Du Yu''s right hand. The black light that had enveloped Du Yu''s right hand before, symbolizing the power of swallowing, also switched to scorching thunder in an instant. Du Yu at this moment is as daunting as a **** in charge of Thunder. "Taste the taste of thunder." Du Yu muttered in a low voice. The bowstring of the sun-shooting divine bow has been pulled away, and the power of thunder in his right hand also instantly turned into a thunder arrow. Even the ghosts and gods at the level of Hunyuan True God still felt that sharp-edged taste. The ghosts, who were struggling to resist the huge suction, hurriedly yelled towards the center of Bande City: "You come and save me, I can''t do it!" However, it was too late. Du Yu had already let go of the bowstring, and the bolt of thunder drew a silver line in the air. Unlike the previous penetrating wound, this arrow did not penetrate the body of the ghost and god, but like a tarsal maggot, it penetrated into the body of the ghost and god, and crackled in his body. Countless runes were also penetrated into his body and quickly climbed all over his body. Suddenly, red rain fell in the sky of Aoyun Nation, and there were waves of sorrows from unknown sources in the sky and the earth. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1186： Amazing rewards Such a huge shocking change caused the entire Aoyun Nation to be stunned. Red rain fell from the sky, and the world screamed mournfully. This is a sign that True God Hunyuan has fallen in their Aoyun Nation! Aoyunguo hadn''t seen anything like this for millions of years. The most nervous is the few powers that have the ancestors of the Hunyuan True God level. They are afraid that the ancestors who are in retreat from their own power will fall. Among the imperial family of Aoyun Kingdom, the current emperor of Aoyun Kingdom looked at the Supreme Emperor in front of him and said respectfully: "Old Patriarch, do you think this is the Fallen True God of the other three families? Could it be that some of them were seriously injured? died?" The Supreme Emperor shook his head, his young face was covered with solemnity: "Impossible, facing the four ghosts and gods at that time, although each of us suffered serious injuries, it was not to the point that someone died. Couldn''t those ghosts and gods rush to their lair to sneak attacks?" The current emperor he was talking about, his face changed drastically, and he said with some trepidation: "Old Ancestor, didn''t you say that those ghosts and gods were temporarily dragged by something and couldn''t get away? How could they still come out?" The Supreme Emperor ignored the emperor¡¯s fear. After a pause, he said gravely: "No, I have to go and see those old immortals. If that''s the case, our Aoyun Nation would be in danger!" After that, they just disappeared. The Emperor Aoyun looked at the unknown as the Supreme Emperor was leaving, and couldn''t help sighing. Although he could not wait for the other three True Gods of Hunyuan to die earlier, but now he only asked for the trouble to be not them. If one of them really fell, it would be impossible for Aoyun Nation to resist the offensive of the four ghosts and ghosts. The Emperor Aoyun''s speed was very fast, and it happened that the other three people also came out to find someone, and halfway through the road, they met each other. At this moment, the four of them looked at each other in good condition, standing in front of them, and they were all greatly relieved. Grand Emperor Aoyun took the lead and said: "It seems that the three are all in peace. Whose vision will it be?" A True God Hunyuan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Could it be the True God Hunyuan who broke into our Aoyun Nation and was killed by those four ghosts and gods?" The other three nodded in agreement. After all, the four of them had seen the strength of the four ghosts and gods. If they hadn''t run fast enough, the four of them would have been left there too. "It seems that the strength of the four ghosts and gods is about to be restored, and there is a soul supplement from the true **** Hunyuan. They will soon be restored to their peak state. Should we ask for help from other countries? After all, the matter of ghosts is not a trivial matter. If they stabilize the crack, then we will be sinners in the mainland." A middle-aged True God Hun Yuan said solemnly. Similar things have happened on the mainland. The country where this happened did not report the incident. As a result, the crack was stabilized by the ghosts. Countless ghosts and monsters poured into the highest plane from the second world, killing an unknown number of creatures. In order to close the passage, even the True God Hunyuan died no less than hundreds of people. "It can only be this way. It appears that the matter hasn''t become a big deal, please solve him, it''s about ghosts, we don''t lose face." The Emperor Aoyun took a breath and said. There is no reason for ghosts. He hesitates. As the emperor of Aoyun Nation, he knows how he should choose at this time. If it is concealed and not reported, not only will it be squeezed out by other countries in the future, it may even cause ghosts to become unacceptable, ruining the foundation of Aoyun Nation for thousands of years. "If this is the case, then this matter is left to you. The three of us joined forces to seal the area you have divided. Before the arrival of the large forces, we must not let those ghosts out." A true **** of the original origin. Looking at the Emperor Aoyun Guotai, he said solemnly. Although the previously released area was half the size of Aoyun Nation, if the power of the three True Gods of Hunyuan was assembled, there might not be a way to block this area. Although they don''t know how to form formations, the ability to block a piece of heaven and earth is one of the unique abilities of True God Hunyuan. "Just do it, at least until the coalition forces arrive, you must not let any of them out. You should also go and let the reinforcements come as soon as possible. I am worried that we will not be able to hold on for too long." The middle-aged real **** Hun Yuan said solemnly. . The Emperor Aoyun nodded and disappeared in an instant. The other three True God Hunyuan glanced at each other, and the middle-age True God Hunyuan took the lead and said, "Two, let us join forces to seal off that area now." "No problem." "Yeah." After the voice fell, the three of them disappeared. And Du Yu in Bande City still didn''t know the impact of the death of ghosts and gods. He was still immersed in the surprise of killing the True God Hunyuan at this moment. He did not expect that now he was really capable of killing the True God Hunyuan. Although he relied on the formation and the bow of the sun, the kill was actually It is real. At this moment, the voice of Tiandao Zhinao suddenly rang in his mind, and Du Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then he listened carefully. "Congratulations, the higher the level of killing the Hunyuan True God-level ghosts, the reward is now 50,000 Hunyuan, and you can select five items worth 100,000 Hunyuan in the Hunyuan Mall at one time, and then draw them), A crystal of soul." The reward given by killing this ghost is so generous that Du Yu feels incredible. He joyfully said: "Isn''t it, I actually gave such a good reward!" Even if he was inspired by such a reward, not to mention the value of the 50,000 mixed yuan value, but it was the chance to draw one from the 5 goods worth one hundred thousand mixed yuan, which was a huge reward. A hundred thousand mixed yuan value, even if it is a seventh-rank magic weapon, it can afford it, and it is still a powerful kind of magic weapon. It''s just the final soul crystallization, Du Yu still doesn''t know what it is, but if it can be placed in this reward, it is absolutely impossible. Du Yu took out the soul crystal from his backpack. This is an extremely pure transparent crystal object. It seems that there is nothing peculiar on the outside, just like an ordinary diamond. But the moment he started, Du Yu''s face changed drastically. Because of his mental power in an instant, there was a violent surging phenomenon. This soul crystallization is definitely not a mortal thing, his mental power has become extremely active, at least about 30% increased. "This effect!" Du Yu quickly transferred the effect of the soul crystallization through the heavenly brain. [Soul Crystal: Hunyuan True God-level soul body creatures condense after death, with amplifying spiritual effect. The soul crystal condensed by the elementary Hunyuan True God can increase the spiritual power by 30%, and the soul crystal condensed by the intermediate Hunyuan True God. It can increase 60% of the soul crystals condensed by the Peak Hunyuan True God, and it can increase 120% of the spiritual power. Five soul crystals of the same level can be combined with higher-level soul crystals. ¡¿ This terrible effect caused Du Yu to take a deep breath. There is no level limit on this, so it means that this soul crystallization has an effect on any level. This effect is very terrifying. Du Yu, who possesses the supreme-level technique, is already at the eighth-layer elementary level, and his mental power is already comparable to the peak Hunyuan Tianzun. Even if he faces the elementary Hunyuan true god, he will not fall into a disadvantage. With this increase in soul crystallization, he was afraid that he could deal with True God Hunyuan only by relying on mental power. This is a good thing! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1187： Triple reward, heartbeat! "Your Majesty, what is this in your hand?" Bai Fan asked curiously, looking at the soul crystallization in Du Yu''s hand. He felt that this transparent crystal was a bit familiar, it should have been seen in his inheritance memory, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. The corner of Du Yu''s mouth raised, and he smiled: "This is a good thing, called the crystallization of the soul! It is terribly powerful!" Then he said the effect of the soul crystallization again, and everyone was stunned. Who would have thought that this heaven-defying thing was actually dropped by the previous ghost after death. However, if you consider the strength of the ghost, it is not incomprehensible. Only soul creatures at the level of True God Hunyuan can fall. The threshold is so high, and the effect is not stable, it is not justified. "Wait, Your Majesty, I seem to remember that I saw this thing there!" Bai Fan suddenly exclaimed. Du Yu gave Bai Fan a surprised look. He has seen this thing too? This was only dropped by the True God Hunyuan. He remembered that the True God Hunyuan had never appeared in the Baize clan. "Why, where did you see it?" Du Yu asked. Bai Fan''s tone was a little excited: "Your Majesty, you must go to the ruins of the Baize Clan in the future, there is something that you will definitely be interested in!" Du Yu raised his eyebrows and asked: "What is it that makes you so sure that I will be moved?" Bai Fan''s chest was violently ups and downs, obviously his inner activity was extremely violent. This was the first time Du Yu saw such a Bai Fan. He was a little worried, whether Bai Fan didn''t come up in one breath, and he went away. However, his worries were obviously unnecessary. As the ancient fierce beast of the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun level, no matter how excited he was, it was impossible for Bai Fan to faint. He calmed down his excitement and said: "Your Majesty, the Bai Ze family accidentally got a crown back then, but they have been unable to find out what effect it has. However, according to the prophecy, this crown is definitely not an ordinary thing, so this matter It has always been one of the unsolved mysteries within the Bai Ze clan. Now that I see this soul crystallization in your hand, I know what it is!" Bai Fan sighed and said, "I always thought that the crown was a treasure. Now it seems that the gems inlaid on the crown are the truly precious things. The crown is probably only a thing that seals its power. That gem should be your majesty. The soul crystal in your hand, but the volume of that piece is more than three times that of yours!" Du Yu was a little surprised. It was more than three times the size of the one in his hand. It was at least the third stage soul crystallization, that is, the soul crystallization transformed by the lower-level Hunyuan True God. This is a bit scary. With a full increase of more than 90% of the mental power, even the current Du Yu can easily suppress the True God Hunyuan. Mental power is different from physical power. The base is not as scary as the physical body. The 90% increase is almost the difference between the true God of Hunyuan and Tianzun Hunyuan. "Hi, if it''s true, then you must go and see it." Du Yu said solemnly. He had just finished saying this, the resentment in Bande City suddenly surged violently, and three powerful auras flew straight from the depths of Bande City. Approached him at a very fast speed. "Damn human beings, dare to punish the ghosts and gods of our race. I will surely let your soul sink into resentment for ever-lasting reincarnation!" A sharp, piercing voice rang. Some of the Qilin Army soldiers with weaker realm at the scene were all pale, and the words they shouted through mental attacks really gave Du Yu a disarm. Even he has a slight discoloration. I''m afraid this is where the ghosts and monsters are strong. The previous ghosts just died too fast, and they didn''t have the opportunity to give full play to his advantages. "Hmph, give me condensate!" Du Yu sacrificed his hand, pinched a seal and shouted. The Spirit Devouring Killing Array that enveloped Bande City suddenly buzzed, and Huang Guang mastered it. The mental attack from the city was immediately suppressed, and even the resentment accumulated in the city was weakened a lot. As the grievance faded slightly, three figures also appeared outside the city. These three ghosts are not much worse than the previous ghosts in terms of breath, and even their hideous appearances are almost the same. Du Yu said solemnly, "Are these the remaining three ghosts and gods? It''s hard to deal with!" However, his heart looks much worse than the expression on his face. At this moment, when facing the three opponents that are even more powerful than the previous ghosts and gods, what he thought of in his mind was that he was going to make a fortune. A ghost is worth 50,000 mixed yuan, plus a commodity worth 100,000 mixed yuan, and a soul crystallization. Three statues are three times the reward, and the total value is more than one million yuan worth! Du Yu licked his lips and condensed the formation of the quiver technique again: "Meng Gao, Bai Fan, come, let them see and see the arrows of the four attributes." Naturally, Menggao and Bai Fan would not resist Du Yu''s request. They dripped their blood into them one after another. With the activation of the formation, the two also turned into two streamers and flew into Du Yu''s right hand. Du Yu glanced at his right hand, which already had four different powers at the moment, and his smile couldn''t help but increase: "The art of the quiver is really powerful and terrifying. In the future, if you have the opportunity, you must know the amazing power of the arrow god." He looked at the three ghosts and gods who were studying how to break the formation, and said: "I didn''t expect you to be more vigilant than the one before. I thought you would attack like crazy." A ghost sneered and said: "Don''t compare us with that idiot Aoun. It''s just a ghost who broke through luck. It is normal to have a low IQ. When we find a way to break your formation, it is your death date!" Du Yu felt stunned. No wonder he said that the ghost has a poor IQ. It turns out that there is still this relationship. Otherwise, if the ghost can still wreak havoc for so long with the IQ of Aoun, that would be a strange thing. He squinted and nodded: "Thank you for answering my doubts, I will give you a reward!" Du Yu opened the sun-shooting divine bow, and a colorful force flowed out from his right hand, turning into a continuous colorful arrow, which was a white arrow with a white hit effect. As dismissal, they can''t shoot the air anyway. Their strength is much stronger than the previous ghost called Aoun. Du Yu is not sure whether they can escape his own arrow. As Du Yu attacked the cohesion, the expressions of the three ghosts and gods became serious. Aoun is a ghost and **** after all. Since the human being in front of him is capable of killing him, it means that this human¡¯s arrow is not simple, and they dare not have the slightest arrow. To the effect. "go with!" With the light sound of the bowstring, Bai Ze Zhi''s arrow dragged a splendid colorful tail and shot towards a ghost. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1188： Ghostly means Bai Ze Zhi''s arrow dragged the gorgeous colorful light tail and penetrated the formation. Attached to the conventional rune power, he flew to the front of the ghost and **** at a swift speed. The speed of this arrow is not fast for True God Hunyuan, and it is not even better than the two arrows shot by Du Yu before. However, the ghost and **** that was locked felt that he could not escape the blow at all. This attack seemed to be accompanied by a tracking function, locking him tightly. "What''s the matter, this arrow is weird!" He quickly drew back and violently retreated. Although he didn''t know how powerful the arrow was, he would definitely not feel well if he felt that he was hit. The other two ghosts and gods did not understand the way that ghost and **** did. They were not locked in, so they didn''t feel that way. If this arrow is changed to them, it can be easily dodged. Then in the next scene, their expressions changed drastically. This arrow with a colorful light tail actually closely followed the speed of their companions. No matter how fast he dodges, the arrow is approaching him at a constant speed. This is a bit scary, as if he knew that the arrow was coming, but he couldn''t escape. Even if Du Yu was taken aback by this arrow, 100% of the hits were actually a judgment relationship, something similar to a causal attack. "Damn it, since I can''t dodge it, let me see how strong your blow is!" The ghost and **** was obviously also pressed into anxieties, roared, containing a screaming claw, and grabbed it fiercely. The Arrow of Bai Ze that had hit him in front of him. However, what he did not expect was that the imaginary collision did not appear. The arrow seemed to be illusory. It directly penetrated his attack and hit his forehead fiercely. The rune attached to the arrow and the power of nirvana swiftly penetrated into his head. The speed is chilling. Just for a moment, the rune has covered the whole body of the ghost and god, as if it were his own tattoo, and it looked very permeating. "Ah, what is this!" The ghost and **** suddenly screamed. The double corrosion of runes and the power of nirvana caused him to emit thick black smoke, and the air seemed to be burnt. Burnt breath. Although this blow would not directly kill the ghost and god, he would definitely not feel well. At least his combat effectiveness can''t be played out. When the two ghosts and gods who were still close to him saw this scene, they evaded one after another, as if they were afraid of being contaminated. "Help me! Ah! It''s painful, please help me!" The ghost and **** shouted in pain, but the other two ghosts and gods didn''t do anything, but their expressions were extremely solemn, and they didn''t know what they were thinking about. After a while, a ghost said solemnly: "You just sacrifice it," As soon as the voice fell, the two ghosts and gods shot at the same time, and they actually tore the ghost and **** who was injured by Du Yu to pieces in an instant, and then they were ready to swallow the ghost and god''s power after death. However, in addition to the rune attached to the Spirit Devouring Killing Array, what was contaminated by the ghost and **** was the power of death that killed people. The two ghosts and gods had no time to absorb the remaining power of that ghost and god, and they were completely burned by the power of annihilation. Such a big Oolong was said to be the two ghosts and gods, even Du Yu was taken aback. If it weren''t for the red rain and the sound of screaming in the sky again, I am afraid he would not be able to react, and another ghost and **** would have fallen like this. "Did you even kill your own people?" Du Yu said with a solemn expression. After a daze, the ghost and **** retracted their own sharp claws and sneered: "Human, you don''t know us too much. The living environment of our race is not as happy as yours. The weak have only the fate of being swallowed." Although Du Yu had entered the second world, he really didn''t understand it there, but the unhesitating actions of these two ghosts just now undoubtedly confirmed that what they were saying was the truth. If such a cruel race breaks in, it will suffocate the creatures. The others, Du Yu, didn''t care, but the Kylin Empire would also need to be located here in the future, so he couldn''t ignore it. "Today you two, also save me life, this sky still needs two rains of blood to moisturize." Du Yu sneered. Killing two True Gods of Hunyuan in succession has given him a general understanding of his own strength. At this moment, with four divine arrows of different attributes in his hand, he has absolute confidence to contend against ghosts and gods. "Arrogant, don''t you think that only you have the hole cards?" A ghost sneered. Seeing him screaming to the sky, all the ghosts in Bande City actually gathered. Ordinary ghosts are not high in intelligence, and their status in the second world is not much higher than that of livestock. At this moment, the ghosts and gods summoned them and they rushed over. Du Yu frowned and watched the other party''s actions. He had already faintly guessed the other party''s purpose in his heart, how could he give the other party a chance to strengthen. The sun-shooting divine bow is directly drawn, and countless thunder arrows appear on the bowstring. Du Yu is like a machine gun, shooting countless thunderstorms crazily. After the increase of the formation, even the peak Hunyuan Tianzun level ghosts will be instantly destroyed. Shattered torn. However, the ghost and **** didn''t care at all. He raised his hand and directly shattered at least thousands of ghosts. When he opened his mouth and sucked, the fragments of these ghosts were sucked into his mouth. There were still some hideous wounds on his body, but he recovered quickly, but this method was obviously only temporary, because as the injury recovered, the ghost and god''s face became a little ugly. It actually took very little time for him to finish this, and Du Yu''s attack had just arrived in front of him at this time. Was torn to pieces by ghosts and gods easily with a wave, turned into countless tiny thunders. The ghosts and gods after their strength was restored to their heyday, were so terrifying! A dignified look appeared between Du Yu''s eyebrows. Even though the Spirit Devouring Killing Array was separated, he could still feel the danger of this ghost and **** at this moment, I am afraid that this is their true strength. The other ghost and **** did not move, just standing aside and watching this scene coldly, but Du Yu didn''t dare to look down upon him anymore. His fingers kept pulling, and countless thunders penetrated those ghosts to ensure that the other ghost and **** would not copy Let¡¯s take a look at the behavior of the previous one. "It''s useless, even if you kill them all, it''s useless, because I don''t need them at all to deal with you." The ghost sneered and moved his neck. Then, before appearing in the formation in an instant, the fist with cold light slammed on the formation. This time, unlike before, the formation was fluctuating violently, and there were countless cracks where his fist fell. Obviously, his punch had already shaken the formation. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1189： Double kill chance The sudden eruption of ghosts and gods caused Du Yu''s face to change slightly. However, his reaction was not slow either. He took over the control of the formation in an instant, and mobilized his energy to repair the place in an instant. Since it was against the true God Hunyuan, how could it be broken so easily. At least True God Hun Yuan wanted to blast through this formation and it took a lot of hands and feet. The ghosts and gods saw the light curtain that was quickly repaired in front of him, he was stunned, and then sneered: "A good method, but in front of absolute strength, it is just a futile!" Du Yu released Bai Fan, and then handed over the formation in his hand to him, but he sneered and said, "Really, let me see if your strength is as good as what you said." Be strong." The ghost and **** nodded undeniably against Du Yu''s provocation, and then waved his arms frantically. The intensive attack could almost reach hundreds of punches in an instant. If in front of him is a group of Hunyuan Tianzun, I am afraid it will be blasted into a pile of minced meat just in the blink of an eye. It can be seen that the strength of the opponent''s True God Hunyuan is definitely not a waste of fame. Being able to repulse several True Gods of Aoyun Nation was enough to see the horror of their strength. However, no matter how fast he swings his fist, the formation in front of him seems to have met in advance, accurately blocking his attack. Every fist hit the strongest point of defense. Even if the ghosts and gods are powerful, they can''t hold back such a counter-shock force. In less than two breaths, he had to stop, because no matter how he hits, the power in his body is probably going to be broken out because of this counter-shock force. "Why, don''t you continue to fight?" Du Yu said playfully with his arms folded. The ghosts and gods condensed their eyes slightly, staring at Bai Fan standing beside Du Yu and said, "You made the ghost!" Bai Fan waved his hand at the ghosts and gods, squinted and smiled: "Yes, all your attacks are under my control, but you are also quite powerful. In that instant, you consumed so much of the formation. Strength, if you persist for a few hours, maybe the formation will really exhaust you." His words were not a joke, the power in the Devouring Killing Array had indeed been enough to sustain it for so long without being defeated. The formation of the 7th Pinnacle level is not a joke, if it is not too expensive, Du Yu will definitely buy this formation. "Are you planning to delay time? Use a tortoise shell to block us." The ghost said in a dangerous tone. "How come, why do you have this idea, we are not delaying time." Bai Fan looked at the ghosts and gods strangely, and then said with a wicked smile: "We are going to kill you all!" After his voice fell, Du Yu also took out the sun-shooting divine bow again, locking in the ghost and god. At this moment, the face of the ghost and **** became ugly, and he still remembered how terrible Du Yu''s attack was. Even if he had recovered to his heyday, even if he was even stronger, he still did not dare to pick up Du Yu''s arrow, after all, the two ghosts and gods had died too weirdly. Even though he has confidence in his own strength, he dare not say that he will definitely be able to take it. "You also come to help, I''m afraid I can''t deal with it alone!" The ghost and **** dealt with another ghost and god. The ghost didn''t say anything, just nodded, and then, just like the devil, tried to summon a group of ghosts for him to devour. However, this time Du Yu had been prepared for a long time, how could he still give him this opportunity. I saw his hand shooting the sun''s divine bow pulled to its limit, and then countless thunder arrows covered the entire Bande city, trying to bomb the entire city with one blow. The two ghosts and gods will naturally not let Du Yu succeed. The ghost and **** who has recovered their strength said to the other ghost and god: "I will block his attack, and you will restore your strength!" The ghost and **** nodded and flew towards the rear, while the previous ghost and **** almost disappeared. He left countless afterimages in the sky, destroying the attacks that Du Yu shot one by one. In this round of attacks, Du Yu actually failed to land in the city. The ghost smiled at Du Yu proudly: "How, tiny human beings, the ghosts and gods of our race are not imaginable by a small person like you, you Relying on this formation is indeed very strong, but it is a pity that you met me!" Du Yu completely ignored his ridicule. He didn''t have the frustration of all the attacks being stopped. Instead, he said with a plain face: "It''s not that you are the only one who has a helper. Look around." The ghost and **** was shocked, and quickly looked around. The group of fierce beasts that had attacked before, unexpectedly did not know when they surrounded the entire city of Bande. The 50 million army is really terrifying, and such a large-scale battle has never been recorded in the history of Aoyun Nation. "Not good!" The ghost was shocked, and he was ready to intercept, but he was too late to react. The wave of Du Yu''s attacks consumed a lot of his energy, and now it is impossible for him to stop all the attacks. Even if he touched those thunder powers, he would feel paralyzed, and he did not dare to accept such a dense thunder attack. Du Yu was still staring at him, letting himself appear flaws, undoubtedly pushing himself to a dead end, he still didn''t want to die. Almost no other thoughts, the two ghosts and gods made the same move, that is, they quickly merged together, gave up all the ghosts, joined together to resist the attack, and were alert to Du Yu''s sneak attack. Huh The thunder beast army released countless thunders and fell towards the city of Bande. This scene was extremely spectacular. I am afraid that only the original Thunder Pool can match the scene at this moment, but the original Thunder Pool is not so powerful. In Bande City at this moment, the ghosts under the True God Hunyuan couldn''t survive at all. The formation, the thunder and the triple blow of spiritual power, even if the two ghosts and gods were not easy to defend. boom A huge explosion sounded, and Bande City was reduced to ashes in an instant, and everything was annihilated and disappeared. The only thing left is the two ghosts and gods who were a little confused by the electricity. "Thunder beast army''s restraint on this kind of creature is really great." Du Yu sighed, even if there is the effect of the formation, if it is changed to other attacks, it is absolutely impossible to beat the True God Hunyuan. "Your Majesty, now is a good opportunity!" Bai Fan said. Du Yu didn''t move slowly. At the moment when Bai Fan spoke, he had already shot the Devouring Arrow in his hand. Obviously he also saw that this was a good opportunity for a double kill. The two ghosts and gods who hadn''t recovered yet were instantly restrained by countless rune chains and black holes. This time the black hole was close enough to them, even though the ghosts and gods had recovered their strength, they still couldn''t resist the huge suction. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1190： Have to keep here The situation has developed to this point, in fact, it has become very clear. Those two ghosts and gods had lost the capital to resist, and even Du Yu didn''t expect to solve them so easily. If you had known it earlier, these ghosts would be killed by him directly, how could it be delayed for such a long time. The two ghosts and gods knew that they were going to end, their expressions became extremely hideous, and at the same time they were also struggling frantically. They were just limited by their chains, and even if they had great abilities, they couldn''t get out. After hitting such a combo, only the middle-level True God Hunyuan could break free. Of course, if they were the middle-level Hunyuan True God, they would not be blocked by the Spirit Devouring Killing Array. Even if the formation of the 7th Pinnacle was controlled by a special Array Mage, it would not be able to withstand the two hits of the middle-level Hunyuan True God. "Well, two rewards are in hand." Du Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth, and his total value exceeded 500,000 yuan. How could he be unhappy. Just as he was preparing to pass and the two ghosts and gods ended up, Bai Fan suddenly stood in front of him and stopped him: "Your Majesty, it is best not to approach them. Even if their actions are restricted, they are very dangerous." Du Yu paused, and then nodded with a deep expression. There was some doubt in his heart, how could he be so careless, just now he wanted to get close to the two True Gods of Hunyuan. He raised his eyes to look at the two ghosts with hideous expressions, and he saw the calmness of the two of them in the depths of their eyes, they could actually affect his mind! Du Yu was shocked, and he couldn''t take it lightly when dealing with these ghosts and gods! Without hesitation, he bent his bow and shot arrows, and the two thunder arrows flew straight towards the foreheads of the two ghosts and gods. Sure enough, the expressions of the two ghosts and gods instantly became resentful, they were really calculating themselves! Thinking of the consequences of being close to the past, Du Yu felt chills. Facing the attack of the two True Gods of Hunyuan, he was afraid that he would be severely injured in an instant with this armor. Only when Bai Fan was reminded, he was also awakened, naturally it was impossible to be hit. These two arrows hit the chests of the two ghosts accurately, blasting them into the swallowing space abruptly. Then a reminder from Tiandao Zhinan sounded in his mind, reminding him that he had successfully obtained the task reward. Du Yu glanced at this unfathomable black hole with some dread. For this black hole, he didn''t know what was behind it. The devouring space of the gluttonous clan seems to be very miraculous. If it is sucked into it, even the true **** Hunyuan will die. The power that the gluttonous clan relied on at the highest plane in the past has used the ability of the gluttonous clan. The two ghosts and gods resolved, the entire Bander City even if there was no real ghost left, of course the Bander City itself was turned into a ruin. In the huge Bande City, only a piece of scorched land was left. The only thing left is the space crack that he passed through when he came out of the second world. Du Yu released Tu Longlong and the others and flew over. The space in that place was twisted and turbulent, like a column of water that was constantly churning. It''s not that there were four Hunyuan True Gods who guarded the time before, that stable appearance. "Are they from here?" Du Yu frowned. Although he had entered the second world, he didn''t know much about the second world. Fortunately, Bai Fan knew a lot about this. He also flew behind Du Yu and respectfully said: "Yes, your majesty, the entrance to the sub-world is closing itself. If you hadn¡¯t forcibly opened the passage of the sub-world before, they wouldn¡¯t be able to. Passable." Du Yu nodded clearly. He didn''t have any psychological burden for attracting ghosts to him. After all, ghosts gave him a chance to rise quickly, and the benefits it brought were almost incalculable. "If you let it go now, will it automatically shut down?" Du Yu asked. Bai Fan nodded: "Yes, the channel is now in the process of self-repair. Of course, if your Majesty wants to speed up the channel closure, it is not impossible. With our current strength, it is not difficult to do it. " A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth. He stared at the twisted passage in front of him and said: "Closed? Why close? Now the ghost family can''t disappear." Bai Fan glanced at Du Yu in surprise, but he couldn''t see through Du Yu''s deep eyes, and couldn''t see Du Yu''s thoughts from it. But if you have any questions, it is his character. Bai Fan asked puzzledly: "Your Majesty, ghosts are so dangerous, why don''t we seal them as soon as possible? In terms of strength, they are not worse than the highest plane." Du Yu carried his hands on his back and said, "Because we still need the existence of ghosts, we must find a way to limit the strength of ghosts passing through the passage." This is not a simple matter, after all, after the channel is opened, even the ghosts and gods of the peak Hunyuan True God level may descend on the opposite side. If you accidentally play off, Du Yu can''t bear the consequences. Bai Fan nodded: "Is that so, let me think about it, it seems that there really is such a way" He had probably guessed Du Yu''s plan, although it was a bit shocking, but since Du Yu wanted it, he would do it even if he was crazy. Du Yu didn''t try to force him either. He also checked the Hunyuan Mall to see if there was anything that could be used in it. As for the others, they scattered their actions and searched for anything useful in Bande City. After all, the ghost disaster broke out too fast, and no one came and escaped, and was killed by the ghost. There must be a lot of good things left in the city, which is definitely a huge asset for Du Yu. This is not only the case in Bande City, but also in the cities that are close by and slaughtered. These will all become the capital for the rapid rise of the Kylin Empire. As long as he obtains such a batch of materials, plus what he has on hand, the Kylin Empire will soon grow into an existence far beyond ordinary countries, officially in the highest plane. Settle down. Just as Du Yu was looking through the Hunyuan Mall, Bai Fan suddenly slapped his forehead again and exclaimed: "Yes! Your Majesty, I know the way!" His action also awakened Du Yu. He turned his head to look at Bai Fan and asked, "What is the solution?" Bai Fan condensed a square object through spiritual power, and then said: "This thing is called Zhentian Seal. If you can find this thing, your majesty, you can solve the method of restricting the strength of the newcomer. This magic weapon can interact with one party. The world wants to be together, specifically used to suppress such cracks, after being suppressed, even the peak Hunyuan True God will definitely not be able to shake." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1191： The prohibition of the seal Du Yu really had some impression of the Tianyin of this town that Bai Fan said. The main function of this thing was originally to set up an ultra-long-distance teleportation array, or to stabilize the entrance to the small world created by the strong. Its price is not cheap, just one piece needs a full 90,000 mixed yuan value, if it is exchanged for auction, it is really not possible to get it without tens of billions. Originally, this was also within the scope of Du Yu''s consideration, because if there is a small world, the security in the highest plane will be much improved. However, the strength of the Qilin Army exceeded his expectations, so this idea was shelved. With the current strength of the Qilin Empire, as long as there are two True Gods of Hunyuan sitting in town, they can definitely transform themselves and become a surpassing Aoyun Nation. exist. "Do you need a Zhentian seal? Then, what should I do?" Du Yu asked with his arms folded. Bai Fan condensed a complicated formation and said: "Then this is the formation. The level of the person who can pass through the channel is fixed. If the strength exceeds, the channel will be distorted in an instant, even if the strength is as strong as the peak Hunyuan True God. In the distorted space, there is absolutely no escape." "The original inventor of this formation was a ninth-order array mage. The layout is not difficult. The only thing that is difficult to find is the Zhentian Seal. This thing is very rare, even among the top powers of the highest plane. It¡¯s a very sought-after item." The name of the Ninth-Order Array Mage is really terrifying. If you want to know the formation of the seventh-order peak, you can already threaten the True God Hunyuan. What a terrifying existence the Ninth-Order Array Mage will be. Such a character is afraid that the entire Aoyun Nation will be wiped out at the fingertips. Du Yu''s expression was solemn, and his idea of ??growing and becoming stronger was firm in his heart. Then he said to Bai Fan, "Give me the formation, I have a way to get it out." Bai Fan didn''t feel strange to Du Yu''s words. After all, he knew that Du Yu had a magical helper. Even if Du Yu suddenly had dozens of supreme soldiers, he would not be surprised. After passing the formation map to Du Yu, he said: "We have other materials. If there is a Zhentian seal, it can be arranged immediately." Seeing that the channel from the sub-world was still being twisted and narrowed, Bai Fan sighed: "I didn''t expect us to be so courageous. Even the ghost sub-world that makes the highest planes afraid of it, dare to calculate." Du Yu went through the formation, and after hearing what Bai Fan said, he shrugged and said: "This world is like this. I starve to death the timid and the courageous. I would rather be killed than starve to death. ." The benefits brought by the ghost world are absolutely huge. As long as he restricts the passage and only allows the elementary Hunyuan true gods to pass, then they are not here to deliver food? As long as the design is right, he can stand by and wait for the rabbit to make a lot of money. After saying these words, Du Yu no longer talked to Bai Fan, but called Tiandao Zhinao in his consciousness: "Tiandao Zhinao, how much do you charge for the arrangement of this formation?" After all, this formation came from the hands of the 9th-order array mage. With Du Yu''s not proficient formation base, it is very reluctant to understand it, and it is prone to problems when it is arranged. This is something aimed at the ghost world, he has to guarantee a 100% success rate. After being silent for a moment, Tiandao Zhinao said, "Because this is a brand new formation that is not included in the formation illustration book, this time the laying is free, the material fee is also provided for free, and the mixed yuan value is 100,000. Please continue to work hard. collect." After speaking, there was no movement. Du Yu was a little dazed, and then he was pleasantly surprised. There was such a good thing, and Tiandao Zhinao would actually help him do things in vain. But what makes him even more concerned is that this formation has not been recorded in Tiandao Zhinao, so it seems that Tiandao Zhinao may not be omnipotent, and it is impossible for him to rely on Tiandao Zhinao forever. After all, if he encounters a Tiandao Zhinao. When Zhi Nao had never seen a formation before, then he could only rely on him to break the formation. Of course, those things are not what he needs to consider right now. Du Yu ordered Tiandao Zhinao: "Now arrange the formation and stabilize the space channel here. Don''t let anyone come here for now." Without the arrangement of this side, Du Yu does not intend to open the sub-world channel. After all, he didn''t know the situation on the second world, who knew how many ghosts and gods gathered there. With their situation, even with the help of formations, they couldn''t stop the three or more ghosts and gods with full strength. "Yes, build it for you now." Tiandao Zhinao replied. Countless materials flew out of the space immediately, then flew toward the twisted space channel, quickly decomposed around and transformed into the ingredients needed for the formation, and then built a huge array in the void. At the same time, the four huge pillars also quietly condensed, suppressed at the four corners of the passage, and the Zhentian Seal stayed in the middle of the four pillars, that is, above the twisted passage. As soon as the formation took shape, an invisible force was generated, and it just corrected the constantly distorted space channel, forming a blue vortex several meters in circle, quietly rotating. "Is that all right?" Du Yu whispered. Suddenly, the vortex shook fiercely, and the four giant pillars suddenly made a loud noise, and then they emitted dazzling silver awns at the same time. Several thick and transparent chains were condensed in the void, and the vortex was shrunk in the center. Du Yu''s expression became solemn, and he asked in his consciousness: "Heaven, wisdom and brain, what''s going on?" "There is a strong person on the opposite side who wants to come over, and the strength is not expected to be lower than the lower level Hunyuan True God." Tiandao Zhinao replied. This answer caused Du Yu to take a breath. Fortunately, the previous setting was to not allow people to come, otherwise the ghosts of the lower-level Hunyuan True God''s strength would come, and the five people would be able to stop here. A country like Aoyunguo, in the hands of a strong man at any level, will definitely evaporate in an instant. "The passage is blocked, and they must not be allowed to come over." Du Yu exhorted. "Yes." Tiandao Zhinao replied respectfully. At this moment, the communicator on his body suddenly rang, and Du Yu picked it up and saw that it was Zhuge Liang that actually called. He got in touch with some doubts, and asked, "What''s the matter?" Zhuge Liang''s expression was a little dignified, and he said solemnly: "Your Majesty, the news that we have just received, a very strong ban suddenly appeared around us, we have no ability to break it, judging from the range and area of ??the ban, the other party should be What the people of Aoyun Nation do." Du Yu frowned: "Prohibition? Tiandao Zhinao, look up what''s going on." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1192： Give orders After Du Yu''s question, Tiandao Zhinao immediately replied: "The Aoyun Kingdom Hunyuan True God tried to seal the area and waited for the arrival of reinforcements. The vision of the death of ghosts and gods frightened them." At this moment, this kind of little thing, with Du Yu''s special permission, can already be used for free. Although the scope is only the size of a country, it is indeed very practical. Du Yu nodded, and then instructed Zhuge Liang on the other side of the communicator: "Don''t worry about them, what''s the status of the city?" Seeing that Du Yu already knew about this, Zhuge Liang said with a sigh of relief: "Your Majesty, the city has already been located, and we have collected many resources from it. The total value is estimated to exceed 500,000 yuan." This income made Du Yu smile. It is important to know that his hard work slayed four gods at the level of True God Hun Yuan, but only got nearly a million Yuan Yuan value. Now Zhuge Liang and the others just cleaned the ruins, and they got such a huge harvest, which was indeed enough to excite him. "Now that the city has been built, I will give you a new task. Except for those who stay behind, you will take the rest of the people to clean other cities. They are in a hurry. It is impossible to take everything away. , And some cities were destroyed by ghosts before they even had time to react.¡± Du Yu ordered. "Yes, your majesty, the ministers follow the order!" Ge Liang bowed his hands and said respectfully, he also likes to do things like picking up money. Du Yu nodded slightly, then closed the communication. At this time, Tu Longlong flew from a distance and fell beside him and said: "Du Yu, this city has been cleaned up, where shall we go next?" Du Yu was a little surprised: "Did you finish cleaning so soon?" "Yes." Tu Takitaki''s face showed admiration: "Xiaoling is really good at finding treasures. Even some treasures hidden in the space can be easily found. If there is a chance in the future, If you do, you must take her out to hunt for treasure!" Du Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled dangerously: "What?" Tu Takilong noticed the danger and immediately changed his words: "No, no, you didn''t hear anything!" At this moment, Xiao Ling, who was in a good mood with a smile on his face, also flew over from a distance, and asked the two of them: "What are you talking about?" As if he had found a savior, Tu Longlong flew to Xiao Ling''s side, and after making a grimace at Du Yu, he took Xiao Ling to the side and said, "I said I want to take you out to hunt for treasures, and Du Yu still murdered me. ." Xiao Ling glanced at Du Yu and laughed out loud, but she did not resist Tu Longlong taking her away. After all, Tu Longlong was also Du Yu¡¯s woman, and this carefree temper was unexpected to her. hit it off. Du Yu looked at the back of the two leaving and shook his head helplessly, but he was also happy that his two women could be so close. There were too many women and the fire in the harem was also a concern for him. But fortunately, his women made him feel very relieved, and he wouldn''t worry about it. Du Yu sent a signal and summoned Bai Fan. Looking at the patriarch of the three clans in front of him, Du Yu said solemnly, "I will leave it to you for the reconstruction of Thunder War. I want you to stay in half a month. Inside, building a city here, everything is built around this space channel, make sure it is foolproof, or let all the ghosts and gods on the opposite side come out, and I don¡¯t know what will happen." Lei Zhan was entrusted with such an important task by Du Yu, and his expression on the space channel suddenly became awe-inspiring. He said respectfully: "Yes, your majesty!" Du Yu then turned his gaze to Menggao, the head of the Nightmare clan, and said: "Menggao, the speed of the Nightmare clan is currently the most mobile of the Kirin Army. I want you to explore everything within this restriction within half a month. Clearly, every inch of land must be checked to see if there are other forces here." Meng said respectfully: "Yes, Your Majesty!" Du Yu nodded and said, "You can go now." The two also knew that things could not be delayed, so after taking the order, they left directly. They don''t actually have much time right now. Before the reinforcements invited by Aoyun Nation arrives, they must be prepared to fight against the True God Hunyuan. After the two left, Du Yu smiled and looked at Bai Fan: "Why don''t you ask me why I left you?" Bai Fan shook his head: "Your Majesty, although I can''t predict what you want to do now, I can still guess what you want me to do. I have to say that this matter is the responsibility of our Baize clan. It''s really effective." Du Yu showed a satisfied smile: "Since you understand, then I won''t say much. It is not easy to kill the true gods of the ghosts and monsters. You must grasp it, especially after losing a lot of ghosts and gods. , They will definitely be prepared, then the real challenge will be." Bai Fan arched his hand confidently: "Your Majesty, please feel free to leave it to me. I may not be able to guarantee other things, but we will clearly predict the movement of each step of the things that come out of that space channel. With my current strength, when I am fully prepared, even the middle-level True God Hunyuan cannot escape death!" "Then go ahead and get things done." Du Yu patted Bai Fan on the shoulder. After Bai Fan left again, he also summoned the elites of his Baize clan, and began to arrange multiple formations and traps around the space channel. According to rumors, when the Baize clan was at its peak, even the True God Hunyuan was jealous. Because they were able to predict the trend hundreds of years ago, and then set up a heavy killing array somewhere in the future where they would settle down. As long as they step on it, it will be the result of the separation of Yin and Yang. However, it was later said that it had offended a power of the peak Hunyuan True God level, causing the Bai Ze clan to weaken from then on, and later could not even withdraw from the highest plane to survive. Du Yu was relieved to leave the matter to the Bai Ze clan. After clearing the matter on his hand, Du Yu called Xiaoling and Tu Longlong who were chatting to the side. Tu Longlong was obviously talking about Xing, but was interrupted by Du Yu and asked a little uncomfortably: "Is there anything you call us to come over?" Du Yu looked at Tu Longlong who was riding on his head, and shook his head helplessly. Then he unceremoniously squeezed her face and said, "I''m going to Glory City. I want to let him You go with me." "Niefang old man! Sharpen the spirit, the ball is great!" Tu Longlong screamed, struggling and shouting. Xiao Ling didn''t care about his girlfriend who likes to be dead, but asked with a smile: "Why are you going to Glory City suddenly?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1193： Aoyunguo needs a manager Du Yu let go of Tu Longlong''s face, and then said: "There is still a task that has not been completed in Jiangli. Although it is only worth 50,000, it is better to complete it for the follow-up development." The 50,000 mixed yuan value is indeed not much for him now, but it will definitely not be less. More importantly, what Du Yu values ??is the value that Jiang Li can bring to him afterwards. Although the population of the Kylin Empire is large, it is really not a big deal to the highest plane, and it is impossible to occupy too much space. At this time, he needs people like Jiang Li to help him. This is also the consistent method of the Kylin Empire. It supports a local power and controls this power to control this area. Take control. "Okay, let''s start," Xiao Ling said. Tu Longlong also rubbed his aching cheek, and said angrily: "Walk, you bastard, do you want to bring the gluttonous army?" She is the patriarch of the gluttonous clan, and the gluttonous army is naturally under her full command. Even if she wants to leave, the gluttonous army will follow her. This is the rule of the Qilin army. After thinking about it, Du Yu nodded and said, "Take it, maybe it will be useful." Among the group of people in the Jiang family, they are definitely not one-hearted, and they also beat them with the gluttonous army. Before they want to move themselves, let them see how many pounds they are. Now that he had decided to set off, Tu Longlong directly summoned the gluttonous army, with a total of more than 10 million and the worst gluttonous army of Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints, absolutely terrifying. This kind of strength has far surpassed any army of Aoyun Nation. Perhaps in terms of number, Aoyun Nation''s army can be compared with it, but in terms of strength, it is impossible to be so uniform. The Hunyuan Heavenly Dao Saint is in the highest plane, although it is already a rotten street goods, if it is placed in the general army, it can definitely be mixed into the position of a small team leader, but in the Qilin army, this is just the most ordinary small soldier. . Even if they are still leaning against Hunyuan Tianzun, they can be regarded as outstanding no matter where they put their talents after the increase of Zhen Guo Di Seal. When Du Yu brought such a large army to the outside of the City of Honor, one could imagine the expressions of Jiang Li and the Jiang family. Jiang Li pointed to the army behind Du Yu in disbelief and asked, "Brother Du, are these all your subordinates?" Because of the shock, he was subconsciously in awe when he spoke, and he no longer dared to call Du Yu brother as before. Du Yu nodded: "Well, this is part of my army, controlled by my wife. Let me introduce you. This is my wife Tu Longlong and Xiaoling." Jiang Li stiffly turned his head to look at the two stunning beauties standing behind Du Yu. He had ignored these two beauties because of the shock before, but after seeing their strength clearly. Jiang Li somewhat weakly covered his chest and said: "Brother Du, you are so amazing, you actually found a lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun as a wife! And you even found two at a time!" No matter where it is placed, the post-level Hunyuan Tianzun has an extremely obedient position. When have you seen two such heavenly arrogant women serving a husband together! This is simply unimaginable! At this moment, Jiang Li looked at Du Yu''s eyes as if the believer had seen the object of his faith, his eyes were full of worship: "Brother, please accept me as your little brother, you technology, I want to learn!" In fact, Du Yu was still a bit dark and refreshing in his heart, but he was still calm on the surface: "You can''t learn this. After all, you are not as handsome as me, nor as strong as me, but I can teach you how to become stronger." Jiang Li, who was a little disappointed when he heard Du Yu''s words, suddenly became excited after hearing Du Yu''s last sentence. He doesn''t expect to be like Du Yu, but it''s not bad to be stronger! As long as you have the strength, don''t you worry about not finding a woman! He wanted to kiss Du Yu, but after considering the terrifying force of Du Yu and his two women, he gave up this plan. I can only rub my hands and ask: "I wonder if the big brother is coming to Glory City this time? Is it possible to accomplish this in order to accept me as a younger brother?" Du Yu slapped his head on the back, shook his head and said, "What do you think, I''m not so free yet. Do you know the news that we are blocked by the True God Hunyuan?" Jiang Li said with a sullen expression, he solemnly asked, "Is there still such a thing?" Because of the raging ghosts and monsters before, he shrank all his forces into Glory City, so he knew nothing about the outside world at this moment. However, Du Yu saw that Jiang Li''s eyes did not appear as surprised as Jiang Li''s eyes on the side, as if he had known it for a long time, which made him feel a little clear. Jiang Li was afraid that he hadn''t rectified the Jiang family properly, maybe even his father was not on his side. After all, looking at his father''s appearance, it should have been affectionate, but for some unknown reason, he didn''t tell Jiang Li. Du Yu calmly concealed his emotions, and then nodded: "Well, Aoyunguo did this, on the one hand, to target ghosts, and on the other hand, to target us people. They intend to let ghosts and monsters. We solved it. In addition, according to my intelligence, they are calling for reinforcements to solve the ghosts and monsters. I guess the army has arrived just a few days ago." Jiang Li''s complexion turned that look, and he solemnly said, "Are they so cruel? Anyway, we are all members of Aoyun Nation!" Xiao Ling said unceremoniously, "Since you announced some decrees in Glory City, you are no longer a member of Aoyun Nation. They didn''t do much in doing so." Jiang Li glanced at Du Yu. He wanted to say something but he suppressed it. He didn''t come up with the laws and regulations. He did everything in accordance with Du Yu''s plan. However, after considering the strength of Du Yu and the two women, he dare not go on. "Brother, what should we do now? Not to mention the ghosts outside, if they really attack, our formation can''t stop the True God Hunyuan!" He said worriedly. Du Yu nodded: "Well, I will take care of these things. You don''t need to worry about it. The reason why I will come this time is mainly to help you. In the future, my Kylin Empire needs a manager in Aoyun Country. I hope It will be you." He was so outspoken, as if words could make Aoyun Nation change its dynasty. If it were before the change, the high-level Jiang family would have laughed at it, but after seeing the gluttonous army, they didn''t think it was a joke. You know what Du Yu said before, this is only part of his influence Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1194： Jiang Lis shock Du Yu was telling those in the Jiang family who he really needed. As for what the Jiang family thinks, it has nothing to do with him. If they cooperate, it''s okay to say, if they don''t cooperate well, he doesn''t mind dealing with them. The Jiang family had no rush for him after possessing the Qilin Army. Their only purpose of existence was to allow Jiang Li to control Aoyun Nation in the shortest possible time. After saying this, he stood up directly and walked out of the meeting room. By the way, he also sent a voice message to Jiang Li, asking him to come find himself in a while. The reason why he wanted to be in the conference room was just to bring the words just now, and since the words were brought to him now, he had no reason to stay. Xiaoling and Tu Longlong also followed Du Yu and walked out, leaving only a group of people in an embarrassing atmosphere. Jiang Li glanced at the high-level Jiang family around him, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. These old guys implicitly hinted that he had given up the power of Glory City, and even his father was trying to deprive him of his power. Do you think he is a fool? Before, he was just because of lack of strength at hand, so he was always arrogant. Du Yu''s previous words made him feel the feeling of someone behind him for the first time. This feeling of backing behind is really good. Jiang Li also stood up. During this period of time with these old guys, he learned a lot, one of which was calmness. He smiled and looked at the people and said, "For my clan elder, there are still some things to be done in Glory City, so I will go down first. The future development of Glory City depends on you! After speaking, without looking at the ugly faces of those people, he took his confidant butler and walked out the door of the meeting room. After Jiang Li also walked out, an elder Jiang couldn''t help but scolded: "I, bah, the villain has the power, and he is so rude to us elders!" Jiang Li''s father frowned. Even if Jiang Li''s disobedience against him before did make him dissatisfied, but now he is said to be his son after all. This is simply a naked slap in the face. He slapped heavily on the table, staring at the elder and said coldly, "I wonder if the seventh elder is dissatisfied with me?" The aura of the peak Hunyuan Tianzun suppressed the seventh elders a little breathless. Although it was only a small stage gap, the basis was an insurmountable gap. "Patriarch Jiang Han, don''t go too far, the seventh elder is just unintentional." The great elder, who is also the peak Hunyuan Tianzun, opened his mouth to relieve the seventh elder of his camp. The collision of the auras of the two peak Hunyuan Tianzun immediately made the conference room a mess. Fortunately, the few people present at the scene were so powerful that they would not be injured under these two auras. "Huh!" After the two of them stood in a stalemate for a while, Jiang Li''s father snorted coldly and withdrew his aura. He and the Great Elder were no more powerful than the other, and there was no point in remaining in such a stalemate. The Great Elder''s breath is also fast. He doesn''t want to hurt Jiang Hai at this time. After all, Du Yu has already stated that he wants Jiang Li to be in the upper position. He knows that Jiang Hai is also a person who is unwilling to subdue to others, so he needs Jiang Hai''s. help. "Hehe, the patriarch has the strength and diligence, it seems that breaking through the Hunyuan True God is just around the corner." The elder smiled. Then he went directly to the topic in the next sentence: "Patriarch, let him go through this matter. The Seventh Elder is not intentional, but you can watch it like this. Is Jiang Li''s family the only one?" Jiang Hai paused, glanced at the elder coldly, and said: "Jiang Li is my son, why would you find me? It''s ridiculous." Seeing Jiang Hai''s appearance, the elder knew in his heart, a weird smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then said: "Check and balance is the way a family can stay alive for a long time. Please be cautious, the patriarch, I will leave first if I have anything else. " After speaking, he didn''t wait for Jiang Hai to speak, and directly led the people from his faction out of the conference room. Only Jiang Hai and a few confidant elders were still in the conference room. An elder hesitated and said, "My lord, what should we do now? The young master doesn''t seem to want power to us, and now we have Du Yu backing him. , Is it possible for us to see his family dominate?" Although they didn''t want to offend Du Yu before, after all, with Du Yu''s previous performance, they absolutely did not have any chance, but if they just deprive them of power in this way, how can this make them reconciled. Jiang Hai''s complexion was very ugly. With his head drooping, his eyes were covered by shadows and he couldn''t see his emotions at all. After a while, even a few confidant elders wondered if he was asleep, Jiang Hai slowly said, "We can''t intervene in this matter, and Du Yu is not us whether it is strength or influence. What he can provoke, not to mention his identity as an array mage" A few confidant elders were suddenly anxious, so wouldn''t they let Jiang Li be slaughtered by a little kid? This was unacceptable to them, who were arrogant, and Jiang Li''s qualifications did not make them feel satisfied. Fortunately, Jiang Hai did not finish what he said. He slowly said: "Although we can''t do anything on the surface, it doesn''t mean that we tolerate it like this. My Jiang family is not an outsider who can dictate. At that time, once saved a genius from a large sect, he is now a powerhouse at the level of True God Hunyuan, and it seems that it is time to use this favor." Originally, Jiang Hai was going to save this opportunity to the Jiang family when they were in crisis, or when he was in trouble. After all, this was the favor of the True God Hunyuan, and the role of the other party was amazing. I just didn''t expect to use it to grab power with my son this time. Jiang Hai clenched his fists, staring deeply at the position where Du Yu had sat before, and sneered in his heart. Although you have indeed made a great contribution to the Jiang family, you have too many things to manage, but Jiang Li has not really grown up yet, and handing the Jiang family¡¯s future to Jiang Li¡¯s hands will only ruin the Jiang family¡¯s future. He took out an exquisite dragon-shaped jade pendant from his arms, and after looking at it for a while, he crushed it with a look of dismay. A golden wandering dragon flew out of the crushed jade pendant, piercing the void directly, not knowing where it flew. After seeing this scene, several confidant elders were a little excited. After all, this means that after a period of time, they will be backed by a large sect Hunyuan True God, which is comparable to the asylum brought by Nadu Yu. Much stronger. What will the Grand Elder faction do by then? What''s the point of separation? Even the few real gods of Aoyun Nation would bow their heads. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1195： Breakthrough opportunity After Jiang Li left the conference room, he went straight to Du Yu''s residence without any delay. This is still the best place in Glory City. As Du Yu''s identity at the moment, no one who lives here dares to say a word of gossip. The gluttonous army with strict discipline and strong aura is directly stationed in the largest square in the city at this moment. No one will question their combat effectiveness for the neatly puppet-like army. After Jiang Li walked to the door, he didn''t dare to be as presumptuous as before. Instead, he walked outside the door and knocked on the door carefully. "Brother Du, can I come in?" Jiang Ligong said. "Well, the door is unlocked, just come in." Du Yu''s voice came from inside the door. Jiang Li Yiyan pushed the door directly and walked in, and then carefully placed a restraint in the room, as if he was afraid that the conversation would be heard. "Yes, I have made progress during this period. Come and sit." Du Yu said with a smile and pointed to the position in front of him. He and Jiang Li almost rushed forward and backward, and at the moment they were just sitting on the sofa in the living room casually. Jiang Li smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I have experienced too much during this period, and I have to guard against it. In matters of power, even the blood relationship is pale and pitiful." Du Yu looked at Jiang Li intently, but he didn''t expect Jiang Li to see it so thoroughly. He thought he was just a young boy who had just grown up, but he really underestimated Jiang Li. "Since you have found out, I won''t say more about this. What I want to tell you is the next thing. Now all the ghosts in this area have been cleaned up by me, and the entrance to the two worlds is also mine. Under the control of Du Yu, Jiang Li couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief before Du Yu finished speaking. Interrupting Du Yu''s words, he asked shockedly: "You have already controlled the entrance of the sub-world? Then the vision of True God Hunyuan''s fall before was caused by you killing the ghosts and gods?" "Yes." Du Yu nodded. He didn''t care about Jiang Li''s interruption, because this incident was really shocking. The four Hunyuan True God-level ghosts and gods at the entrance of the second world, but even the four ancestors of Aoyun Nation The powerful being defeated. Anyone will be so shocked! Jiang Li already didn''t know what to say, he was in shock, and he couldn''t speak for a long time. "Well, I won¡¯t mention this for the time being. I have important things to tell you. Soon there will be a group of troops that I can¡¯t predict, but it is estimated that the number will be absolutely terrifying. After all, the threat of ghosts is too great. So after that, I will negotiate with them and threaten them to make a deal with me. I will ask them for the territory of Aoyun Nation, and at that time, Aoyun Nation will be handed over to you." Du Yuyi Finish speaking in a tone. After hearing what Du Yu said, Jiang Li frowned, "But why should we threaten them? We are afraid that we will be killed in an instant if we are facing strong people?" Du Yu smiled confidently: "Of course it is because of the countless ghosts on the other side of the passage. Now at the other end, there is not only a gathering of ghosts and gods. This is probably the only place they can invade. I''m afraid the ghosts of the entire world. , All gathered there." Jiang Li''s eyes lit up and answered: "When the time comes, you can use those ghosts to threaten them and force them to give up!" Du Yu nodded and said: "Well, but if you want to negotiate with those people, you must at least need the strength of True God Hunyuan, otherwise they may not be willing to buy it, so I want to ask you, what energy is particularly abundant around here local." After all, he was only an outsider, and he had only stayed in the highest plane for only a few months. It was impossible for him to know more than Jiang Li, the local snake. Some secret information will not be recorded, but Jiang Li, as the young master of the Jiang family, will definitely know about it. Sure enough, after hearing what Du Yu said, Jiang Li immediately replied: "I know this. Within this area, there is a place called the Hanshan Mountain Range. There is a secret realm in it, in which the energy is abnormally filled, and it is taken by the major city masters. Controlling it, it will start once every 100 years, and the major city masters will enter the cultivation. It was about to start this time, but there was a ghost incident, but no one passed." Du Yu''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t expect him to be so coincidental that he could encounter such a good thing. "Okay, give me the position, this time you helped me a lot." Du Yu smiled. The biggest advantage of the Chaos Immortal is that it can break through when the energy is reached, and there is no cultivation barrier at all. Although Jiang Li was curious, he didn''t say much. After all, everyone''s cultivation methods are their own secrets. Since Du Yu said there is a way to break through, there must be a way to break through. He marked the location of the mountain range on the map, and then took out a side seal and handed it to Du Yu, saying: "This is a barrier for the city lord to enter. Only if you have this can you enter, otherwise you will be affected by the formation. attack." Du Yu took the two things and nodded: "Well, I will pay attention. I will pass directly. I will leave you in Glory City for the gluttonous army. I hope that after I come back, you can rectify Glory City. ,Do not disappoint me." The reason why the gluttonous army was brought was because, on the one hand, it was to give Jiangli town a place. Du Yu didn''t hope that after he settled Aoyunguo''s affairs, the Jiang family would delay his time because of the power struggle. Jiang Li nodded heavily, and said gratefully: "Don''t worry, I will definitely solve it!" With the support of the gluttonous army, if he still can''t take down the people from the Jiang family, then he will simply be in vain. After Du Yu finished speaking, he took Xiaoling and Tu Longlong directly to the Hanshan Mountains. According to Jiang Li, there is a cold tan full of energy. The water in the pond is not ordinary water, but is condensed by energy. As a result, even if the peak Hunyuan Tianzun came here, it would be of great benefit. This is a secret shared by all the city owners here. Few ordinary people know this place. After all, if the True God of Hunyuan knew it, they would not be able to stand it anymore. It was also because of this that the talents of the Aoyun Kingdom royal family would make people retreat so decisively. If he knew that such a place exists, he would definitely not be so generous. When Du Yu took Xiaoling and Tu Longlong to the sky above the Hanshan Mountains, he keenly felt the slight sense of threat coming from below. Obviously, the power of this formation is not weak, and it is blessed by countless powerhouses at least at the level of the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun. Du Yu took out the seal that Jiang Li had given him and threw it into the void below. When the seal was 100 meters away from the mountain range, the entire mountain range suddenly emitted ripples, and a dark entrance slowly opened. The rich energy escaped from it, and even in Du Yu''s realm, he felt his spirits suddenly shocked. The energy here is far beyond his expectations! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1196： I want to live in the Lingxiao Palace "It seems that this is the place. If the energy is sufficient, it will not be a problem to raise the combat effectiveness to True God Hunyuan." Du Yu smiled. "Well, let''s go in, maybe I can make a shock too." Tu Longlong looked excited, although her previous inheritance state of mind has long been exhausted. But in those seventy years, her state of mind has been greatly improved. If it weren¡¯t for the Qilin Empire at that time, if it weren¡¯t for the resources to rush Tu Longlong into the True God of Hunyuan in one fell swoop, I¡¯m afraid Du Yu would see Tu By the time Takitaki, she was already the true **** of Hunyuan. The gluttonous bloodline after awakening is absolutely far beyond the average so-called genius. You must know that in the original supreme plane, the gluttonous clan also occupies a good position, and there are no less than dozens of Hunyuan true gods in the clan. Du Yu nodded slightly, and took Yin Jue back, turning into a light curtain to cover the three of them, and then flew into the formation below. After the three of them entered, the previously opened entrance was restored to its original state again, and even the ordinary Hunyuan True God might not be able to see the strangeness of this place. The concealment here is definitely strong enough, otherwise it would not have been so long without being discovered by the True God Hunyuan of Aoyun Kingdom. Inside the formation, the real appearance of the Hanshan Mountain Range is what it is said to be a mountain range, but there is actually only one big mountain, but although this big mountain is not high, it stretches for thousands of miles and claims to be a mountain range. Because of the strong energy, there are not many plants here, and most of them are bare. The ones that can survive are precious elixir. Only this kind of spiritual creature is qualified to survive here. After all, too much energy is not a good thing for ordinary plants. If the fertilizer is too much, it is no different from poison. However, there were not many mature elixir, and it was obvious that they had been picked long ago. At this moment, Du Yu, who has a wealth of wealth, even the Hun Yuan value of more than 300,000 tens of thousands, naturally looks down on these elixir, he flew directly towards the center of the Hanshan Mountain Range. The wonderful terrain of the Hanshan Mountains naturally formed a huge spirit gathering formation. With a slight improvement, this would at least be at the pinnacle level of the seventh stage, and it would have the qualifications to establish a sect as a dominant force. It''s just that the city masters who discovered this place obviously don''t have this ability. They don''t even have the ability to see through the depths of this place, and can only use the aura of this place in the most superficial way. However, Du Yu, as a half-hanging sub-array mage, saw the famous man from it. Standing on the top of the mountain, he pointed to a huge cold tan in the center and said: "Just the aura that comes from nature is so impressive. If you start this natural gathering of spirits, After the formation, and build a city here, I am afraid that even the lower-level True God Hunyuan will not be able to enter." Xiao Ling nodded in agreement. Her knowledge is broader than Du Yu. Although she is not an array mage, she still has her eyesight. She pointed out: "It''s good, but it''s not easy to gather aura here. Let Tiandao Zhinao help. , The mixed yuan spent is estimated to be no less than 200,000." "In the future, I will take some time to learn how to learn a formation. I saw a book called "Formation: From Beginner to Master" in Hunyuan Mall, which should give me a lot of help." Du Yu Some helplessly shook his head, the price of Tiandao Zhinao''s help was very high. However, he didn''t think it was worth it. If he were to invite another array mage to come, the cost would definitely be four or five times that of Tiandao Zhinao. "Cultivation first, with such a huge pool of energy, I should be able to hit the peak of the Eighth Heaven in one fell swoop." Du Yu cut off the topic, and then went directly to the Han Tan. Tu Longlong followed his movements and fell down not far from Du Yu. This was an extreme distance that would not affect Du Yu. Obviously, she didn''t want to leave Du Yu too far away. The little spirit who could not cultivate by absorbing spiritual power simply returned directly to Du Yu''s body, and began to continue trying to fuse the domain master seal that Du Yu had obtained before. Although I don¡¯t know for the time being what the domain master seal will be in upgrading, the quality of the domain master seal after fusion will not be inferior to that of the seventh-rank magic weapon. After the integration is completed, not only her realm will be enhanced, but also The magic weapon used by Du Yu will also be enhanced. Du Yu landed directly on the surface of Han Tan''s water. When the surface of his feet touched the surface of the water, the rich energy below immediately poured into his body through the soles of his feet. With such a majestic energy, even with Du Yu''s body at the moment, his face flushed, it was no less than the full blow of the elementary Hunyuan Tianzun. The chill is also impacting his meridians, trying to freeze him. If it can''t stop the impact, it will definitely be frozen into an ice sculpture in an instant, even the soul can''t escape. This is why only the city lord knows this place and is qualified to go, precisely because this Han Tan can only be withstood by the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun. Du Yu took a deep breath and sat down cross-legged. Due to the expansion of the contact area, the influx of energy has become more turbulent, which can almost be described by stormy waves. Du Yu was shocked, he hurriedly opened the chaotic space and absorbed all the forces that poured into his body. Other city owners will bring a lotus platform to ensure that their absorption is not too scary, but Du Yu, who is physically strong, does not have as many scruples as them. On the other side, Tu Longlong talked about the physical body. Although it is not as good as Du Yu, the characteristic of gluttony is to swallow. She directly transforms into a body, lying on the surface of the water, directly turning into a whirlpool, and starting to swallow frantically. The movement is no better than Du Yu''s. The sides should be small. The two began their crazy cultivation, and in the entire Hanshan Mountain Range, only the huge sound of water caused by the rotation of Hantan was left. Three months later, Emperor Aoyun quickly flew into the palace with three young people wearing white robes. "Three adults, this is my humble home, not as luxurious as the immortal mansion of the adults, so I can only bend slightly to be an adult." The emperor''s face showed a flattering smile. Among the three, it looked like the young man headed, nodded proudly, looked at the surrounding palaces, and unceremoniously commented: "Although it''s not as good as one-tenth of my Xiuyun Palace, it''s still considered a visit. This hall is not bad, it will serve as our residence." "Haha, as long as the adults like it, the hall will be" the Supreme Emperor said, looking in the direction that the young man was pointing at. It was the most majestic and majestic hall in the palace. It was used as a place for government in the past. . In other words, where is the High Heaven Palace where the emperor handles government affairs! The Emperor Taishang''s expression suddenly became embarrassed. He chuckled and said, "My lord, this is not a place to live, but a place to deal with affairs. I will arrange another place for you!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1197： Deceive too much The young man''s expression was pulled down in an instant, he looked at the Supreme Emperor coldly and said, "I''m waiting where I want to live. Do you have any comments?" The other two young men also locked their gazes, locked in by the three Elementary Hunyuan True Gods, the Supreme Emperor only felt that his breathing was stagnant. Different from his own kind of wild road cultivators, the three of them are all taught by the high-level Hunyuan True God, and their combat power is not at the same level as their casual cultivator. At this moment, he didn''t even dare to take the slightest breath, for fear that the other party would suddenly attack. "My lord, no, I didn''t mean that. Since you want to live, I''ll vacate it right away!" The Supreme Emperor hurriedly pleaded. The forces behind the other party made him dare not offend at all, not to mention the perverted nature of their own strength. If it weren''t for the threat of ghosts, he wouldn''t beg the three of them. "Well, is it good to be obedient? The two juniors have seen it, and I said that the people outside are very timid, and they will be subdued as long as they are scared. Hahaha, it''s just like rubbish." The young man Withdrawing the killing intent, he smiled with no scruples on the face of the emperor. "Hey, it''s still the elder brother who is very knowledgeable. We thought that the True God Hunyuan who broke through outside were very courageous people, and it made me worry about whether it would cause trouble for a long time. "It seems that we don''t need to be so careful anymore. The old man remembers to call me some pretty chicks later, and always maintain my image in front of the master, but I''m suffocating me!" Seeing that the Supreme Emperor was really bullying, the other two became more courageous, and the other one even more rudely ordered the Supreme Emperor to come. These words were like a knife, and they were pierced into the heart of the Supreme Emperor, but he was not the kind of helpless casual cultivator, and he could not beat the three of them, so he could only put it under the pressure and endure it. The anger in his chest pulled out a smile and said: "Yes, yes, please wait here for the three adults. I will arrange the manpower now." After speaking, he ordered a female officer who came over and said: "Entertain the three adults well, and satisfy them whatever they want." Then he turned around and flew towards the Lingxiao Hall. At this moment, the Emperor Aoyun had already walked outside the hall with the Manchu civil and martial arts. They couldn''t help but notice the breath of the three former True Gods of Hunyuan. The three true gods of Hunyuan can definitely cause huge damage to the imperial city. Seeing his ancestor flying over, the Emperor Aoyun hurried over and said respectfully: "Old ancestor!" The overwhelmed Emperor Taishang didn''t look good, so he nodded perfunctorily, and then said: "Now we will sort out the Lingxiao Hall and change it to a residence!" The Emperor of Aoyun Kingdom was shocked when he heard this, his face was full of incredible expression, and he asked: "Old Ancestor, why? Who wants to live in my Chao Lingxiao Palace?" The High Heaven Palace is where the face of a country lies, and it is the most majestic place in the whole country. How can it be used as a peaceful bed for others? If this were to be spread, where would they put Aoyunguo''s face? If they really do, they will definitely become the laughing stock of everyone. Although the Supreme Emperor was in a bad mood, he would not vent his anger on Emperor Aoyun, but he said in a bad tone, "Then what can I do? The three of them are from Xiuyun Palace. Not an existence we can provoke!" The expression of the Emperor of Aoyun Kingdom changed drastically by his words. Xiuyun Temple is the ruler of dozens of nearby kingdoms. They are powerful, not only possessing dozens of True Gods of Hunyuan, but also possessing the True God of Hunyuan. A level of super power. In front of Xiuyun Hall, Aoyunguo was just as tiny as a mayfly. "I understand, ancestor" Aoyun Kingdom Emperor took a deep breath and said. "Go ahead." He sighed and ordered the civil and military officials behind him. The reputation of Xiuyun Hall is so big that they dare not resist their orders at all, even though the three people are only three direct disciples of Xiuyun Hall. The Lingxiao Hall was quickly cleaned up, and everything in it was moved to other partial halls as temporary office space. However, the majestic Lingxiao Palace has a lot of extravagant furniture and it has been transformed into a luxurious palace. The Supreme Emperor stood in front of the Lingxiao Hall with his hands on his back, unable to see his emotions. Only his hands clasped tightly can tell that he dare not at the moment, his skills are not as good as people, and his influence is not as good as people, plus he still has to ask them, except for patience, he has nothing to do. Suddenly the voices of the three people in Xiuyundian came from afar, and the young man in the lead yelled: "Old man, is my place ready? If I''m not satisfied, I won''t let you go easily." !" His voice almost resounded through half of the palace, apparently deliberately, simply to humiliate the Emperor. Moreover, the old man in that sentence did not give him any face, even though he was indeed much older than the three of them, but since he maintained the appearance of a young man, he just didn''t want others to be absolutely old. The color change in the eyes of the Supreme Emperor was extremely sharp, but when he turned around, he put on a smile and said: "It has been arranged. This is already the best thing in Aoyun Nation. The three adults are not satisfied with it!" As he spoke, he turned his body sideways and let the door open. When the three of them passed by Taishanghuang''s side, they all looked down at him proudly, and after a disdainful laugh, they stepped in. The Supreme Emperor didn''t care too much, for a casual cultivator like him, forbearance was precisely their most indispensable character. He also followed the three of them and walked in. After the three of Xiuyun Hall entered the High Heaven Hall, they couldn¡¯t help being dazzled by the decorations in the main hall. Although they came from a large sect, they were also rare direct disciples in the sect, but their savings were not particularly rich. It is impossible to have such a high standard, how can it be like the royal family, with such a luxurious decoration. However, although their eyes are full of amazing colors, their mouths are quite disgusting and say: "Are they all so common? If I live, I''m barely reluctant to live. You can withdraw first. Remember to find me a few minutes later. A chick here." The Supreme Emperor lowered his eyes, and through the narrow eyes, he could see the fierceness in it, but the words in his mouth could not hear the slightest anger, only the meaning of obedience. "Yes, three adults, I will make arrangements for you now." After speaking, the Supreme Emperor withdrew from the High Heaven Hall, and now away from the three of them, he also raised his head, and the murderous intent in his eyes was unabashedly revealed. The joints of both hands were creaked by him. It is so deceiving, not only to use the Lingxiao Palace as a sleeping hall, but also to do such things in it. If there is a chance, he will definitely not let these three people go! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1198： Exit Du Yu sat cross-legged in the middle of the lake in the cold mountains and mountains. The original Han Tan can no longer be called Han Tan at this moment. Without the energy in it, it has become an ordinary lake. In three months, Du Yu and Tu Longlong absorbed the energy in Han Tan. The water in the pool enough to supply dozens of city owners was actually absorbed by the two of them. If it spreads out, I am afraid that it will be shocked. It is necessary to know that the energy accumulated in Han Tan, which has only been opened once in a hundred years, is enough to be the full energy of several Elementary Hunyuan True Gods. Tu Longlong was on the verge of breaking through, and Du Yu had already begun to attack the Chaos Eighth Heaven Queen. Suddenly, Tu Taki Taki took the lead in an abnormal change. Her huge beast-like body began to release a large amount of black swallowing power, and then a huge thick cocoon was formed, which enveloped her. Du Yu opened his eyes and glanced at Tu Longlong''s side. After seeing Tu Longlong''s breakthrough, he continued to close his eyes and began to prepare for the attack on the Chaos Eighth Layer. Although his breakthrough was a matter of course, the huge energy impact at the time of the breakthrough was still quite amazing. The feedback baptism received by his body, if he is not prepared enough, he may faint directly. Du Yu almost encountered such a thing when he broke through the eighth-level mid-level. About ten minutes later, Du Yu''s body also released a dazzling golden light in an instant, covering his entire body. The colorful streamers, like silk threads, were woven into a giant cocoon around him, which was similar to Tu Longlong''s breakthrough method. Two giant cocoons, one pitch black and one colorful, reflected each other on the face of Han Tan, with terrifying coercion, even at the peak of Hunyuan Tianzun, he would never want to fight. The time of the entire Hanshan Mountain Range seemed to be restricted, except for the ripples that constantly rippled from the two giant cocoons, there was no movement. At the same time, the two Hunyuan True Gods broke through in the same place, and they rarely appeared in the history of the Supreme Plane throughout the ages. No one knows the consequences of this, but the ripples produced by Du Yu and Tu Longlong at the moment have stirred up the time and space inside the Hanshan Mountain Range into chaos. I don''t know how long it has been, maybe decades, or maybe it''s just a moment. On the two giant cocoons, cracks appeared at the same time. The cracks became wider and wider, and with continuous clicking sounds, they gradually spread over the entire eggshell. boom The explosion sounded, and the two shocking weather conditions directly broke through the clouds. Numerous golden lotuses fell over the Hanshan mountain range, and the Sanskrit sound did not know where it sounded. The scope of the vision is getting bigger and bigger, and looking at the rapid momentum, there are definitely signs of covering the entire Aoyun Nation, or even exceeding it. Only after reaching a certain range, these visions were actually blocked by the surrounding restrictions. After the ban was placed, the three Aoyun Kingdom Hunyuan true gods who had been guarding nearby, looked solemnly at the vision within the ban. A True God Hunyuan frowned and said: "That group of ghosts are so terrible. It has only been a few months since they arrived. Someone has broken through the True God Hunyuan. The horror of the ghost family is indeed well-deserved." "Yeah, it''s no wonder that the entire powerhouse of the highest plane is able to fight together for thousands of years before repelling them. I hope it will not be that serious this time, otherwise I will only be reduced to cannon fodder. !" "No, but why did that **** call people so slowly? It has been more than three months, and there is no movement at all. If there are no more people, I will take people away. Thinking about the ghosts in the ban will have a headache. The four ghosts and gods are really strong and terrifying." Said that the True God Hunyuan rubbed his aching chest. Even after so long, he still can''t forget that the blow on the chest at that time almost dispelled his soul. None of the three of them thought that it was Du Yu and others who made a breakthrough. After all, in their eyes, only the ghosts and monsters could do such a powerful thing. The awe of the ghost family has deified their impression of the ghost family in their hearts, and there is no plan to enter it. At this moment in the Hanshan Mountains, Du Yu slowly opened his eyes, and he looked at Tu Longlong who had also regained consciousness. During the previous breakthrough, the two people''s auras had been entangled and corresponded, and coupled with the close relationship between him and Tu Longlong, it seemed that there was some connection between him and Tu Longlong. This feeling is very strange. Unlike Xiaoling''s relationship, Du Yu feels that he can borrow power from Tu Longlong. "Do you feel it?" Du Yu asked. Tu Takitaki nodded with scorching eyes, and then said triumphantly: "I am no worse than Sister Xiaoling. This is the allegiance of my gluttonous clan. You can now mobilize me to swallow everything in the space. The stored power, and you can also use my power to superimpose yourself." Du Yu shook his head helplessly after hearing this. This little girl really didn''t let him worry about it. She forcibly bound a contract without notifying him. He rubbed Tu Longlong''s head heavily, and said angrily: "This will have no effect on you, right?" Tu Longlong was not dissatisfied. With her current realm of Hunyuan True God, even if her head was hit by the peak Hunyuan Tianzun, she wouldn''t be able to rub her skin against her skin. Moreover, Du Yu wouldn''t really use any force, she was on Du Yu''s instead. He rubbed his hands and said: "Of course it will not have an impact, and I still have a lot of benefits. If your realm breaks through in the future, I can borrow your light to break through together, and save you too far. ." Hearing this, Du Yu understood the meaning of Tu Longlong. This contract was not without any side effects. Tu Longlong was bound to him, which meant that the future breakthrough of Tu Longlong would only depend on him. But this is not a side effect on him, after all, Du Yu is confident that his strength will never stop at present. "Okay, it''s time to go out, I feel that our true miracle is coming." Du Yu moved his wrist and said. At this moment, the surroundings are isolated by formations, and the True God Tribulation has no way to lock them at the moment, but as long as they go out, the True God Tribulation will definitely come immediately. This is not a bad thing. If you want to truly step into the True God Hunyuan and master the power of the highest plane, you must survive this catastrophe. He and Tu Longlong are only half-stepping into it now. "Yeah! Let''s go!" Tu Longlong said happily, obviously being able to have a closer relationship with Du Yu, which made her feel better now. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1199： True Tribulation Du Yu took out the Yin Jue again and opened the formation entrance. The formation method had just torn a small mouth, and an infinite aura locked the two of them. Even in their current state, they felt a lot of pressure, and more importantly, the panic-stricken majesty made people feel depressed. If you change to a person who has just entered the True God of Hunyuan, at this moment, I am afraid that I will have been afraid of it a long time ago. But how can Du Yu and Tu Longlong be ordinary people? Not to mention Du Yu''s supreme technique, Tu Longlong''s bloodline of ancient beasts is enough to ignore this heavenly power. The two looked at each other, stepped out of the formation in one step, and flew separately in two places that would not interfere with each other. The True God Tribulation that everyone feared, for the two of them, was just a transition to help them smoothly enter the True God Hunyuan. After Du Yu glanced at the True God Tribulation on the top of his head, he probably had a bit of a bottom in his heart. However, the appearance of this true miracle made him feel surprised. Actually, a huge colorful fairy palace was condensed in the sky, with the appearance of fairy aura, as if there really existed such a palace. Even if he swept through his divine consciousness, he couldn''t tell whether it was true or false. He was looking at Tu Longlong, who was a little different from him over there. Tulonglong is a huge dark palace with black clouds looming like a magic palace, and it looks very permeating. The difference between the two palaces made Du Yu frowned, and said in a low voice, "Does the appearance of this palace have something to do with race or with the power it masters?" He is more inclined to the latter. After all, when he broke through before, he was wrapped in a colorful cocoon. If there is no connection, he would not believe it. However, Du Yu didn''t have time to think about it. The True God Tribulation that belonged to him came down without warning. I saw that palace gate suddenly opened, and a colorful streamer flashed out from it, flying towards him, seemingly slow but constant. This made him feel the feeling that the ghosts and gods were locked by Baize''s arrow before, but he was not a ghost, and this blow was not 100% hit by the Baize''s arrow. With the mixed combat body turned on, Du Yu brazenly rushed towards the colorful streamer. If you change to another person to cross the catastrophe, you will definitely not dare to be as careless as Du Yu. The streamer from this fairy palace is very destructive, almost no less than the full blow of your own deity. It is absolutely not dare to be an ordinary person. Such hard resistance, after all, this True God Tribulation is not a wave, but a personal talent, with a number of attacks ranging from three to nine, six to nine, and nine to nine. Even ordinary geniuses dare not resist the attack like this. After all, fighting with all their strength on opponents who are hardly weaker than their own, the consumption is absolutely terrifying. It''s just that Du Yu''s own secret method is to make him stronger as he fights, the damage of the chaotic body is reduced, and the attack of the chaotic counterattack is amplified. This allowed him to ignore all threats that were similar to him. Sure enough, the first streamer was easily torn apart by Du Yu, the power of this attack was also stored in Du Yu''s next hit, and an inexplicable force also penetrated into his body. Du Yu knew that this was the extent to which he mastered the space. If it was as good as he guessed, the process of crossing the True Tribulation was the degree of mastering the space. He had spent a session before, and his mastery of space increased by about zero percent. Around point five is almost negligible. If he had survived the strongest Nine-Nine True God Tribulation, his mastery of space would be 40% in one fell swoop, which was comparable to the middle-level True God Hunyuan. The second True God Tribulation came again, turning into a streamer, and brushing towards Du Yu. This attack was about ten percent stronger than before. It was not a particularly significant increase, and it was still easily taken by Du Yu. The same was true for the True God Tribulation afterwards, which was easily torn apart by Du Yu, turned into the control of the power of space, and integrated into Du Yu''s body. Soon, Du Yu survived three or nine days of calamity and gained nearly 20% control. Du Yu also took the time to take a look at Tu Longlong, Tu Longlong''s crossing the robbery was not much more difficult than him, she turned into a black hole, and easily swallowed all the robbery thunder into the swallowing space. Almost even without moving, countless robbers will automatically disappear. When Du Yu saw that Tu Longlong didn''t need his own help, he also took back his energy and put it all on his own true calamity. After a while, don''t let Du Yu spend the Six or Nine Tribulations easily. A total of fifty-four Tribulations has increased his mastery of space to nearly 30%. This has surpassed the level that ordinary primary Hunyuan true gods can master, and Du Yu already has the power to counteract Hunyuan true gods just by relying on the power of a hand. However, his True God Tribulation did not end. The subsequent ones who came out of the Immortal Palace were no longer the streamers that were twice as powerful as before, but directly rushed out of a colorful warrior with the strength of the Elementary Hunyuan True God. This is much more difficult to deal with than before, although in terms of attack, it may not be as good as the previous attack, but it is not only one-shot, unless it is completely destroyed, otherwise it will always exist. And if it is not killed in time, the follow-up True God Tribulation will not wait, and the number of colorful warlords will only increase. The Nine-Nine True Divine Tribulation has appeared very rarely in the history, and even the Six-Nine Trinity Tribulation is rare on the highest plane. This is the best interpretation of one''s own talent. Facing the Seven-Colored Warrior with the strength of the Elementary Hunyuan True God, Du Yu didn¡¯t care too much. He took out the Gunslinger, and integrated the Sun-Shooting Archer into the Gunslinger, raising its quality to Rank 7 Intermediate. Then directly rushed up to the colorful warlord. Borrowing the power absorbed from the final calamity in the Six Nine True Tribulations, Du Yu displayed the first method of killing ghosts and ghosts. After the strength was greatly improved, this gun was like a dragon, shaking the space into ripples, and some small pitch-black cracks surrounded the tip of the gun, stabbing the colorful warrior fiercely. boom As an explosion came, the colorful warrior would burst directly into pieces, and a pure force was integrated into Du Yu''s body. Before Du Yu had a chance to breathe, the next colorful battleship appeared again, and this one was a bit stronger than the previous one. However, in the face of Du Yu''s attack, he still only survived for less than a few breaths, and turned into countless pieces. Du Yu is like a **** of war, easily killing these desperate true **** warlords who are enough to make a monster-level genius who has just broken through the realm of the real **** of Hunyuan. If this scene were to go out, Du Yu would definitely be famous for the entire supreme plane, not only because of the Nine Nine Divine Tribulations, but also Du Yu''s way of crossing the Tribulation against the sky. Just stepping into the realm of Hunyuan True God, he has the ability to slaughter the Hunyuan True God wantonly. How can a genius be able to do such a step against the sky. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1200： Qingyunzongs direct disciple The last seven-color warlord that appeared in the Nine Nine True Tribulations is even close to the middle-level True God Hunyuan. Even those who pretend to be peerless evildoers never dare to say that they were like this when they first stepped into the True God Hunyuan. Abnormal combat power. But this is the case. The colorful warlord whose strength is infinitely close to the middle-level True God Hunyuan was easily torn apart by Du Yu, turned into the last force, and integrated into Du Yu''s body. At this moment, Du Yu''s mastery of space was actually close to 60%, which was two levels more than what he had thought before. He glanced at it intently and closed the door, the fairy palace that was slowly disappearing. After hesitating for only a moment, the sun-shooting divine bow appeared in his hand. Exhausting all his strength at this moment, coupled with the resistance of the last colorful warlord, turned into a pale golden sharp arrow, which was placed on the bowstring. Du Yu let out a cold voice, "Give me it!" This arrow directly penetrated the void and integrated Du Yu''s control of the power of the highest plane. Before the immortal palace disappeared completely, he fiercely shot it on the gate of the palace. With a loud bang, the seemingly solid door was shattered in an instant, and then the arrow was shot into the fairy palace unceremoniously. In the dark, Du Yu seemed to hear a painful roar, the fairy palace turned into countless colorful fragments and disappeared in an instant. Then an extremely rich energy was injected into Du Yu''s body madly. His comprehension level, which was still some distance away from Sixth Heaven, actually broke through 60% in an instant, until it was almost close to Qizhong before stopping. This is almost close to the control level of the lower-level Hunyuan True God. With this close to 70% of the space control, Du Yu will not fall into the slightest in the face of the latter-level Hunyuan True God in terms of space. Du Yu also didn''t expect that his unintentional action would have such a powerful effect, which really surprised him. "It''s really OK," Du Yu said in a daze. However, not long after he was happy, his face changed drastically, because in the place where the fairy palace disappeared, there were violent energy fluctuations, and the horror of its energy was absolutely chilling. Even at this moment, Du Yu didn''t think he could bear such an attack. "Fuck, you don''t have to take revenge!" Du Yu teleported to Tu Longlong''s side, and then the mixed movement was instantly displayed, and it was directly teleported thousands of miles away. However, as soon as he landed, a terrifying coercion slammed into his back, and even the thick-skinned Du Yu almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He put Tu Takilong in his arms and stopped after falling for several kilometers. When he turned his head, seeing the burnt black trace that almost extended to his feet, Du Yu only felt afraid for a while in his heart. If this TM bears this blow head-on, how will he survive? An attack of this level is probably comparable to the peak Hunyuan True God''s full blow. Without this 60% control of the space and the movement of chaos, he would really be here today. "It''s just a fairy palace, and the revenge is so cruel," Du Yu said sullenly. He didn''t dare to say more, because he was also afraid of the retaliation of this true God. This kind of fright had just been done once, and he didn''t want to do it again. At this moment, some Tu Longlong who did not react was still being managed by Du Yu, staring blankly at the large area of ??scorched black traces behind him, and said in a daze, "What the **** did you do, why are we suddenly attacked by such a terrifying existence? !" Du Yu shook his head helplessly: "How do I know that this true miracle is so stingy, I just shot it into a fairy palace, and actually bombarded me directly!" Tu Longlong was a bit speechless. Although she was suffering from the Six or Nine Tribulations, the last few passages were not easy, so she didn''t dare to covet the fairy palace. Du Yudu was countless times more perverted than her. He really didn''t know how fat he was so courageous. "Do you get any benefits if you die by yourself and kneel down? It''s worth it." Tu Takitaki vomited. Speaking of his gains, Du Yu''s face was suddenly covered with a smile: "Yes! My mastery of space is close to 70%!" Hearing this harvest, Tu Longlong couldn''t help taking a breath. After the Six Nine Tribulation, she only mastered close to 30% of the power of the space, and Du Yu actually reached as high as 60%, no wonder before The attack is so terrifying! This horror is totally worth it! Don''t underestimate the power of this space. With the control of 60% of the space power, Du Yu doesn''t need to act personally even if he deals with the middle-level True God Hunyuan. Just the power of space is enough to easily handle the opponent. "This time you really made a lot of money." Tu Longlong sighed. Du Yu chuckled, and then sighed: "It''s just a pity that the natural gathering formation is so strong, it might be destroyed directly." The attack range has spread thousands of miles away, and the Hanshan Mountain Range, which is at the center of the bombing, can be preserved with an infinitely close to zero probability. The previous attacks did not stop moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, and it was easy to wipe out thousands of miles of land alive. "It''s good to survive, it''s just a good place, wouldn''t it be fine to grab one in the future!" Tu Takitaki comforted him rather domineeringly. This bandit-like remark made Du Yu laugh. When he was about to say something, a stream of light suddenly flew in the distance, which seemed to have locked his position. Du Yu raised his hand and grabbed the object directly. Get in. When he opened his palm and took a look, a palm-sized jade talisman flew into the sky, and Jiang Li''s anxious voice came from it: "Brother, you come back soon, there is a powerful Hunyuan True God in Glory City. , To support my father and the others, the gluttonous army you left has been injured by the True God Hunyuan who is said to be from the Azure Cloud Sect!" After the transmission of the jade charm was over, it broke into two halves. Obviously, it was a one-time consumable, which showed that it was not too late. Du Yu''s face became so gloomy, even his excitement was suppressed before. He said to Tu Longlong: "Go, we will go back to Glory City now. I want to see if there is one who doesn''t have long eyes. Those who dare to hurt me!" Tu Longlong didn''t have any worries on her face. She, who has greatly increased in strength, just needs a training target at this moment. She said with great interest: "Okay, let''s beat him up!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1201： Huang Feng shot In the City of Glory, three months after the use of Jiang Hai''s Jade Talisman. The genius who had traveled to save his life at the beginning, he said, finally rushed to Glory City. This True God Hunyuan came silently and did not alarm anyone. When Jiang Haizheng had a meeting with a few confidant elders with a sad face, he walked into their meeting room. "Brother Jiang, it''s been a long time since I saw him. I don''t know what is going on when I suddenly called me over?" The young Hunyuan True God smiled. Jiang Hai and the others were startled at the sudden appearance of the sound, and when they realized who came, his face was suddenly full of joy. He smiled and arched his hands and said, "Oh, brother Huang Feng, you are here, I can wait for you so hard!" "How is it, how are you doing recently?" The True God Hunyuan, who was replaced by Huang Feng, waved his hand and said, "Thanks to you, I''m having a good time. I am already a direct disciple of Qingyun Sect now!" Having said this, he was a bit proud, obviously because his status was not ordinary, and he meant to show off deliberately. Sure enough, he saw the voice of Jiang Hai and the elders sucking in cold air as he wished, which greatly satisfied his inner vanity. "But it''s Brother Jiang, what''s the matter of looking for me in such a hurry?" He continued. "Brother Huang does have something to do, otherwise I won''t call you all the way." Jiang Hai took a deep breath and said, his tone became more awed, and he didn''t dare to be the same as before, and called Huang Feng''s full name. It¡¯s no wonder that he is such a power. Huang Feng¡¯s Qingyun Sect, in terms of overall strength, is even above the Xiuyun Hall that rules Aoyun Nation. Huang Feng¡¯s identity as a personal disciple is enough to be the deputy head of Xiuyun Hall. It''s comparable. "Oh? What''s the matter?" Huang Feng asked. In fact, he didn''t bother to deal with the unexcellent Hunyuan Tianzun like Jiang Hai, but he had been favored by Jiang Hai at the beginning. So in order to get rid of cause and effect as quickly as possible, he must do Jiang Hai a favor and offset the cause and effect of this life-saving grace. Otherwise, how could he be willing to let him travel all the way to such a small place. "That''s it. There is a power master called the Kylin Empire. Relying on the strength of his army to far exceed my Jiang family, he pointed at my Jiang family and tried to put my immature young son on top and destroy my Jiang family''s heritage. So I have no choice but to ask you to help me." Jiang Hai lied without changing his expression. He didn''t dare to reveal the identity of Du Yu''s seventh-level array mage, because he was afraid that Huang Feng would not help himself. After all, the Seventh Stage Array Mage, even forces like Qingyunzong and Xiuyundian, would treat each other with courtesy. After all, the formation mage of that level can already determine the rise and fall of a power, and the power of the seventh-rank formation is very impressive. Huang Feng raised his eyebrows: "Oh? There is such a thing? Brother Jiang, don''t worry, I will help you get rid of this power!" He doesn''t care if Jiang Hai is hiding anything from him, now he just wants to repay Jiang Hai''s favor, no matter who is right or wrong in this matter, he won''t care. Jiang Hai became excited when he heard Huang Feng agree to it, but after thinking of Du Yu''s power, he still said with trepidation, "Brother Huang, you only need to teach them a lesson. Don''t take their lives. After all, I The Jiang family still wants to befriend them." Huang Feng was a little surprised when he heard it, and while asking him to teach him a lesson, he also wondered what kind of Qilin Empire the Jiang family had made. He had never heard such a weird idea. But he is only responsible for teaching, other things have nothing to do with him. So he nodded and said: "Well, where are those people now, I will help you clean them up, and I will definitely leave them an unforgettable lesson." Jiang Hai shook his head and said, "I don''t know where the specific master went, but he has left a large army in the city. During this time, I have been bullied by these people. You can help me teach them a lesson. Up!" "Well, no problem, I went straight there!" Huang Feng nodded and replied, and he packed up a group of few Hunyuan Tianzun troops. There was no pressure on him. Anyway, he had to clean up and move his muscles and bones in advance. It''s also not bad. He turned and walked out. The gluttonous army''s garrison at the moment was still in the square of Glory City, and Jiang Li didn''t dare to treat them badly. Many camps were set up on the square as the residence of the gluttonous army. During this time, he relied on this army to easily seize all the power of the Jiang family, which made him feel very satisfied. Although the high-level Jiang family were not convinced by him, Jiang Li didn''t care. He knew clearly that Du Yu was going to let him do something in the future. Even if the strong men of the Jiang family did not obey him, it didn''t matter. After he had mastered the entire Aoyun Nation, there would be someone who could use it for him. At this moment, Jiang Li was on the square, and several generals in the gluttonous army were learning how to train his men, as well as their experience in strategy. At this time, a powerful breath suddenly descended on the square, and that terrifying coercion directly enveloped everyone in the gluttonous army. The breath of the true **** Hunyuan made Jiang Li, who was unprepared, almost knelt on the ground with soft legs, but fortunately, his strength was not weak, so he just supported it. On the other hand, the gluttonous army next to him did not even slip into a small soldier. He was prepared for battle in the first place. He was extremely ashamed of this elite military quality. "Who is attacking my camp!" The highest general of the gluttonous army rushed out of the camp and shouted at the flying **** Hun Yuan. All the soldiers of the gluttonous army also locked the Qi machine into the yellow wind at the same time, and the atmosphere on the field became tense, making the Jiang Hai who was hiding in the side a shock. Only at this moment did he realize that this one left by Du Yu What an elite army is. When facing the True God Hunyuan, he still had the ability to resist the coercion and the blades faced each other. This is more elite than any army he has ever seen, and even more courageous than his pinnacle Hunyuan Tianzun. After all, if he faces the Hunyuan True God, he will never dare to make a move. "Oh? It''s kind of interesting, it''s actually able to withstand my coercion, if you surrender to me, I can spare your offense!" Huang Feng looked at the gluttonous army below, his eyes lit up. The supreme general of the gluttonous army sneered and sternly shouted: "Wishful thinking, just because you are not qualified to let me surrender, the gluttonous army belongs to him, let him see how we are!" Roar As a roar sounded, the gluttonous army suddenly showed its body. Countless huge army of fierce beasts wearing biological armor appeared in the square. The energy escaping from the city was actually absorbed in an instant. Clean. Seeing this scene, Jiang Hai suddenly regretted it for some reason, because he realized that he seemed to have done something wrong. He glanced at the surprise and greed that flashed in Huang Feng''s eyes, and a trace of worry was born in his heart. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1202： Gluttonous army hit hard Huang Feng was not surprised at the behavior of the gluttonous army. The stronger the gluttonous army is, the more interested he will be. After all, this will have the meaning of subduing. He couldn''t help but imagine the scene when he returned to the sect with such a large army of fierce beasts, he was afraid that he would be directly promoted to the rank of deputy suzerain. Huang Feng condensed what he was thinking, and said excitedly: "It''s a bit interesting, let''s go together, let me see what you can do!" The supreme general of the gluttonous army had cold eyes. Is the opponent looking down on them? "The whole army has entered the first level of combat readiness, ready to launch a joint attack!" A dull voice came from the mouth of his huge beast, and the biological armors on all the gluttonous warriors quickly changed. The biological armor designed by the Zodiac for the gluttonous legion, in addition to the effect of increasing a certain defense and offensive ability, is more of the use of their devouring power. Countless gun barrels assembled and appeared on their backs, aiming at the yellow wind above the square. The muzzles behind all the gluttonous gluttons began to emit black light, and the huge swallowing force caused a hurricane to blow the entire square, and countless buildings around them began to tremble violently, and even some of the fragile ones began to collapse. "What is this?" Huang Feng asked inexplicably when he looked at this inexplicable thing. The supreme general of the gluttonous army smiled coldly and said: "Of course it is something that kills you. Since you decide to provoke us, then you must be prepared for death!" "emission!" Following his order, nearly 20 million attacks were launched at the same time, blasting towards the yellow wind above his head. "See if you are not dead!" Looking at the yellow wind swallowed by countless pitch-black light balls, the top general of the gluttonous army sneered. How about such a dense attack, even if the True God Hunyuan? However, his smile stiffened in the next moment, because the attack they released was so still in the air, as if being pressed for a pause. With his hands on his back, Huang Feng looked like an expert, squinting his eyes slightly and said: "Oh, the attack method is not bad, how about it, do you want to surrender me?" "Fuck you, continue to attack me!" The supreme general of the gluttonous army suddenly became difficult to look at, and he shouted angrily. After speaking, they took the lead in launching an attack, and the gluttonous army''s reaction was also very fast. Almost only in the next moment, they kept up with the rhythm and launched their second wave of attack. With their strength, such an attack can easily destroy a city, but when faced with a True God Hunyuan who has mastered the power of space, it is still very weak. These attacks were again forbidden in the air after they got close to a certain distance, and they looked very strange. "How is it possible!" The highest general of the gluttonous army watched this scene shockedly. They had never come into contact with the existence of True God Hunyuan. As the ghosts were creatures of the sub-world, their ghosts and gods could not master the power of space on the highest plane. . So their understanding of the true Hunyuan True God is completely blank. It was just his previous scolding that annoyed Huang Feng. It was obvious that he had grown to such a big age. It was the first time he was scolded by someone, and his face had become extremely gloomy. The tone was a little stern and said: "It seems that normal means can''t make you succumb. In that case, I will beat you to convinced!" "Give it to me!" He raised his hand and pointed, with countless attacks around him, and he immediately returned to the original path, but at this speed, it was a bit faster than before. Obviously Huang Feng blessed some of his own. power. "Hurry up and defend!" The top general of the gluttonous army had just finished shouting this sentence, and the attack had already been smashed among the gluttonous army. The huge roar sounded through the entire Glory City, and the shock caused huge cracks to appear on all the buildings in the Glory City, and no buildings near the square were destroyed. Fortunately, the bio-armor of the gluttonous army possesses not weak joint defensive capabilities. Coupled with their racial characteristics, although many gluttonous warriors have suffered heavy losses, none of them have died. Huang Feng looked at the group of fierce beasts below with some surprise, and said in surprise: "Hey, can this be resisted?" "It looks like I found the treasure!" He said in surprise. A group of sages who are no more than Hunyuan Heavenly Dao, can actually resist his attack, this is enough to prove their excellence, how can the gap between the two realms be so good to match. Even though he didn''t use his full strength at the time, he definitely wouldn''t say to keep his hands. According to his plan, the previous attack would have to kill at least one to two percent of the weakest in order to frighten this group of fierce beasts. But now that he saw the excellence of this group of fierce beasts, he couldn''t bear to lose any of them. "Now, surrender to me, or die!" Huang Feng flew over the huge head of the supreme general of the gluttonous army, and said coldly, looking down at him. Jiang Hai on the side knew that things were going to happen, and if this army of fierce beasts were really taken away, it would be completely opposed to Du Yu. The consequences of offending a 7-Rank Peak Array Mage to death, just think about it, it feels creepy. A formation mage at the pinnacle level of the seventh product, there will definitely be countless forces willing to owe such a favor. "My lord! My lord, please keep your hands. It is enough to teach them a lesson!" He ran out of the remote place, exclaiming. Before being crushed to speak, he was blown away by an explosion. At this moment, Jiang Li, who had just crawled out of the ruins, looked at Jiang Hai in shock and asked, "Father, you invited this person back? Why?" He didn''t expect that his father would actually know the power of the True God Hunyuan, and he didn''t expect that his father would actually invite this power to deal with the Qilin Empire, which was kind to their Jiang family. If it weren''t for Du Yu, how could they continue to gain a foothold in this Aoyun country? At that time, the division was about to hit the door! Jiang Hai''s face was also a little embarrassed, but after all he had lived so long and his face was thick enough, he stalked his neck and said, "If you didn''t want to get all the power of the Jiang family in your hands, should I do this? Du Yu''s poison is too deep, so if you don''t let you wake up, are you going to take the Jiang family to be someone else''s dog?" It was the first time Jiang Li saw a father with such a face. Although the relationship between the two of them was not particularly good, it would definitely not be bad, but his father had recently become more and more strange to him. I don''t know whether it was because of the recent turbulent situation that changed his father, or because of his growth, allowing him to see the true face of his father. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1203： Joker "Father, you disappointed me so much. I thought you could understand why I did it." Jiang Li shook his head and said disappointedly. His heart was completely disappointed because of his father''s behavior. As father and son, Jiang Li didn''t think there would be any major secrets between them that needed to be hidden. In the previous intelligence incident, he could still comfort himself, his father just didn''t want to let himself know too much, and increased his pressure, but this time he was really chilling. Jiang Hai''s approach was to completely push him off the cliff, how would he explain to Du Yu in the current situation. Du Yu personally handed over the elite army under his hand to him, but he caused this army to suffer such severe damage in his city, he was ashamed of Du Yu''s trust. "Oh? So why are you doing this? Why do you want to deprive me and the elders of the power?" Jiang Hai, who had already torn his face, answered directly. Jiang Li smiled miserably. He looked at his father disappointedly and said: "Originally, the eldest brother had already said that Aoyun Nation would be handed over to our Jiang family to manage. The reason why I concentrated my power was to be able to take over faster. After you take over, the power is naturally underneath. Who knows that you are so anxious. What can this powerful person you invite give you? Can it help you win Aoyun Nation?" Jiang Hai was speechless in these words, he called Huang Feng, just to take back control of the Jiang family from Jiang Li, he really hadn''t thought of occupying the entire Aoyun Nation. After all, Huang Feng and him are not relatives, and it is impossible to protect them for the rest of their lives. Even if they take the Aoyun Nation through Huang Feng, a small force like their Jiang family will definitely not be able to secure the throne. Hearing Jiang Li said this, he had indeed felt a trace of regret in his heart. He knew exactly what his son was like. Since he said this, there must be no mistake. It¡¯s just that now that he has reached this point, it¡¯s obviously impossible to stop. After he strengthened his heart, he slowly said: "Even if you said that the smallpox is chaotic, your eldest brother is nothing but Hunyuan Tianzun. How can it be strong and powerful than True God Hunyuan, he is destined to be unable to reverse the situation!" Jiang Li knew that his father was going all the way to the end, and he looked at the gluttonous army with a hint of helplessness in his eyes. He calmly took out a jade talisman from his arms, branded some words into it, and activated it instantly. The jade symbol turned into a stream of light and flew to the distance, so fast that it even penetrated the void. Even though Huang Feng didn''t react immediately, but when he saw what Jiang Li threw out, he grinned: "Are you planning to move soldiers? It should be called this army." Master of mine, come back." "It just so happens that if they trample their master under their feet in front of these elite and fierce beasts, they will surely understand how strong I am. You have done me a great favor." Huang Feng hugged his arms with a strategizing smile on his face. "Bah, eldest brother will definitely step on you and beg for mercy for a while, but it is you, enjoy this last period of time!" Jiang Li sneered, he was full of confidence in Du Yu. How can a person who can hunt down ghosts and gods that are enough to cause headaches at the same level at the level of Hunyuan Tianzun is an ordinary character. He believed that the True God Hunyuan invited by his father would definitely be easily stepped on by Du Yu. "Hehe, isn''t it? Then I really want to wait and see." Huang Feng smiled, and a chill suddenly flashed in his eyes. Without seeing how he moved, Jiang Li flew upside down, slamming on him. Amidst ruins. "For your offense, I will save your life and let you see with your own eyes that your trusted elder brother is torn by my hands." He said to Jiang Li, who was lying on the ground, his breathing extremely weak. Since he became the direct disciple of Sect Master Qingyun, no one dared to speak to him like this anymore, and those who dared to do so have all gone to **** to report. After all, it was his own son. Jiang Hai was also moved when he saw Jiang Li''s tragic situation, but it was not that he felt sorry for Jiang Li, but was worried about Huang Feng''s temper, whether he would think of his Jiang family. "Brother Jiang, please prepare a banquet in this square. I will drink here and wait for the owner of these fierce beasts to come over. I want to see where he is sacred." Huang Feng, holding his arms, suddenly Said to Jiang Hai behind him. Jiang Hai was stunned, and then hurriedly agreed with a smile: "Yes! My lord, I will make arrangements for you now!" Huang Feng waved his hand, Jiang Hai quickly turned around and said to the confidant elder behind him: "Go, go, use the highest specifications!" The confidant elder did not dare to be careless and left to take care of this matter himself. He also saw that the relationship between his Patriarch and the True God Hunyuan was not as good as previously thought, so naturally he did not dare to have problems in this regard. . Soon, the center of the square that had been spent in the ruins was put on a table for a banquet. Huang Feng was seated alone. Jiang Hai and the others just smiled aside, Huang Feng didn''t speak, so they didn''t dare to sit down at will. And Huang Feng didn''t mean to let them serve the table together, so it led to a strange scene in the square. Huang Feng enjoyed a banquet that could be described as luxurious, while the high-level Jiang Hai waited like a servant. . Around them, there were gluttonous troops who had suffered heavy injuries and were unable to move. This scene was as weird as it was. However, this situation did not last long. The table of banquets was not finished. Suddenly, an arrow was shot from a distance from nowhere, aiming at Huang Feng''s head impressively. The arrow came so fast that even Huang Feng couldn''t react, but when the sharp arrow was about to pierce his head, a curtain of yellow light suddenly enveloped him. After a violent shock, that sharp arrow finally turned into countless light spots and disappeared. Huang Feng looked at the light curtain in front of him, feeling a moment of fear in his heart. If it weren''t for the magic weapon his master gave him, he was afraid that he would fall under this arrow. "Who dares to attack Lao Tzu! He has the ability to come out!" Huang Fengfeng yelled, and a long sword appeared in his hand, watching the surrounding vigilantly. "Are you the one who hurt me?" A voice quietly appeared behind him, and Huang Feng hurriedly turned around to look at it. A young man did not know when he took two beauties and fell behind him. Jiang Li was lying on the ground dying, his eyes suddenly brightened, even the ups and downs in his chest were a lot bigger, obviously Du Yu finally arrived. Huang Feng didn''t pay attention to Du Yu for the first time, but noticed Tu Longlong and Xiao Ling beside Du Yu. The two women have excellent temperament, and their appearance is enough to step into the top at the highest plane. Just a glance attracted Huang Feng deeply, and he muttered unconsciously: "What a beautiful beauty." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1204： Why can you still move! "Two beauties, I am a direct disciple of Sect Master Qingyun, I wonder if you are willing to follow me?" Huang Feng sorted out his hairstyle, and then said in a self-confident manner. Puff! Tu Longlong smiled directly, she put Du Yu''s shoulders and smiled and said: "Where is this idiot? I can''t see the form, so I dare to molest us?" Xiao Ling was also very amused. She said to Du Yu: "Du Yu, be careful of some of his magic weapons. The lower-level Hunyuan True God has blessed him with strength, otherwise it will not be able to stop your attack." Du Yu''s face was very ugly. His subordinates were beaten and his own woman was molested in front of him. If he bears this tone, he will not be Du Yu. The Killing Spear appeared in the palm of his hand instantly, the chaotic body was turned on, and Du Yu appeared behind Huang Feng in an instant. No matter what his Qingyunzong is, after a while, he will directly threaten the entire supreme plane, how can he care about the power of such a power? "Frightening ghost!" Du Yu raised his hand and used the Gunkilling Spear. Obviously, he was angry, and at the same time he believed in his own strength at the moment. After the eighth-tier Hunyuan queen, his realm has already stepped into the peak Hunyuan Tianzun, and his real combat power is stronger than the initial Hunyuan True God. Coupled with the mastery of space power, even the middle-level Hunyuan True God has few people. Is his opponent. When Huang Feng saw Du Yu''s attack, he was shocked. He already felt the threat of death. He didn''t expect Du Yu to be a strong existence. He was just about to use the power of space to avoid Du Yu''s attack, but at this moment an invisible and majestic force suddenly came and sealed his control of the power of space. At this time, only the difference was more than 20%. There will be phenomena. Huang Feng''s heart was suddenly shocked, he definitely mentioned iron plate this time! However, he has no time to think about it. He has missed the best dodge opportunity and can only resist Du Yu''s attack head-on. "Broken Sword Slash!" Huang Feng cast the strongest blow he could currently use and greeted him, and a huge broken sword phantom appeared, showing the spear shadow brought out by the ghost god. Bang Two powerful attacks collided fiercely, and a huge energy storm suddenly erupted from the place where they attacked. Fortunately, Tu Longlong responded promptly, and at the same time was the strength of True God Hunyuan. Long before Du Yu and Huang Feng fought, she had sheltered all of her people. Although this energy storm was strong, it did not hurt the heavily injured gluttonous army and the dying Jiang Li. Others were not so lucky. The nearest Jiang Hai and his confidant elders were the first victims to bear the brunt. Jiang Hai relied on the strength of his peak Hunyuan Tianzun to barely support it, but the few confidant elders were just lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun. In the aftermath of the battle almost comparable to the middle-level True God Hunyuan, he was instantly Turned to ashes. "This weapon is interesting." Du Yu said in a deep voice. Although his eyes were blocked by the cold eyepieces, Huang Feng still trembled. Huang Feng knew that he had kicked a big iron plate, but he didn''t expect that the opponent could actually be comparable to the existence of the middle-level Hunyuan True God. After knowing that he has the magic weapon and magic weapon blessed by his master, even the ordinary middle-level Hunyuan True God may not be the opponent, but the armored man on the opposite side is even more perverted, and a tough attack is as powerful as a okay person. Body! "That''s all for today''s things, I will leave now, what do you think?" Huang Feng took a few steps back and said vigilantly. He felt that he was not the opponent of the other party, and he had already begun to retreat. Besides, the other beauty, he also glanced away, the other party was actually a True God Hunyuan, if faced with the attack of two True God Hunyuan, even he could not guarantee that he could leave alive. Du Yu''s icy laughter sounded: "Hehe, whoever hurt me, just forget it? There is no such cheap business in the world. Today, I will accept your life." Huang Feng felt that in addition to Du Yu''s strong killing intent, he understood that the other party really wanted to kill him! His face suddenly became difficult to look, and he said sharply: "I am the most proud disciple of Sect Master Qingyun, do you want to offend my master''s name? Even if you can beat me, you can still beat the lower-level True God of Origin? " Du Yu''s movements paused, and just when Huang Feng thought Du Yu had retreated, the weapon in Du Yu''s hand turned into a huge divine bow like a liquid. "The lower-level Hunyuan True God? Of course I can''t beat him now, but I naturally have a way to deal with him!" Du Yu''s voice fell, and a long arrow exuding a frightening atmosphere had already been placed on the bowstring. The arrow of energy condensed by its own energy and blood is no longer the same as before, and its power is not obvious. Even the True God Hunyuan will definitely have a chance to kill. The sharp point of the arrow pointed at the yellow wind, and Ling Ling''s breath rippled the space, and even the world was a little discolored. The locked yellow wind, at this moment, only felt that in front of him, there was only the existence of this arrow. There was a panic in his heart, because he knew what was going on. Among the true gods of Hunyuan, the archer is definitely the most terrifying existence, because they can easily lock you in by borrowing the power of space. As long as the difference between the power of the space controlled by the two is not too big, then It is absolutely impossible to break away from this lock. But obviously his mastery of space is not as good as Du Yu at all, otherwise there would be no such thing as a single arrow in the whole world. He didn''t know how much space power Du Yu mastered, but it was definitely not less than 40%, which was a level enough to make him desperate. "Master, save me!" Huang Feng yelled in horror and pinched a jade talisman hidden on his body. Among this jade talisman, a phantom flew out, blocking the front of Huang Feng, and at the moment he appeared, the entire Glory City seemed to be forbidden. "Fuck, what trouble did you cause again?" Xu Ying said with a sigh. When Huang Feng saw his master appear, his nose and tears were left behind. He was pleasantly surprised and said: "Master, you must avenge me. After knowing your name, he actually wants to kill me! Didn''t put you in your eyes at all?" "Oh? I want to see where the strong man came from, he was so arrogant." The phantom snorted coldly, turned around and looked at him, and saw Du Yu frowning at him. The phantom was obviously taken aback: "How is it possible? Why can you still move?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1205： Kill Yellow Wind "This is worth the accident?" Du Yu sneered and released his finger. The arrow on the bowstring pierced the void and directly changed the target, and shot at the phantom. Since this person shot his subordinates, he would definitely not escape death today. And this phantom was obviously the master of the opponent''s lower-level Hunyuan True God Realm, otherwise it would not be possible to break his space restriction and break in. The power of the lower-level Hunyuan True God has already exceeded 40%, even up to 60%. Huang Feng''s master has reached a level of 60%, comparable to Du Yu. If the opponent''s body descends, Du Yu may still be a little afraid, but the opponent is just a projection, and the power of the space that can be displayed is only 40% of the sky, and it is impossible to be his opponent. The arrow came swiftly, almost a full blow from Du Yu, even with the phantom, his complexion became solemn. He snorted coldly: "Arrogant, if the old man does this again, he will be able to suppress you by turning his hand, and it will be time for you to stop now!" However, Du Yu didn''t mean to stop at the slightest. The speed of this arrow was firmly locked to the energy center of the phantom. The gap of the power of two percent of the space made Huang Feng''s master unavoidable. This is the battle at the level of True God Hunyuan, and the superiority occupied by the power of space almost occupies more than 60% of the main combat power. However, Huang Feng''s master, although the power of space is not as good as Du Yu, his phantom strength is indeed a real mid-level Hunyuan True God, not much worse than Du Yu at this moment. When the arrow was about to penetrate him, it was directly blasted into fragments, but Master Huang Feng''s phantom was also dimmed a bit. "I won''t wait for you to find it, we should meet soon, if you are qualified." Du Yu''s mouth showed a wicked smile. Then, there was another attack with two arrows not much worse than before. One after the other, they flew out. The arrows in the Three Kingdoms world reappeared, but this is much more terrifying than the Three Kingdoms world, even though the true **** of Hunyuan It is not easy to defend. At least the face of Huang Feng¡¯s master became very ugly. His projection, after all, is not a deity, and does not have any source of power. The only thing that can be used is the energy stored in the jade pendant. It can be guaranteed to be shot ten times. Not bad. But in the face of Du Yu, a strong man who was almost the same, his energy was not enough at all. Not only can it not counterattack, but also because of passive defense, it consumes more power. Being stared at by an archer is a very awkward thing. When the strength fails to surpass the opponent, it is basically impossible to lift the head even after being crushed. This set of continuous arrows has caused Master Huang Feng to lose 20% of his strength. He understands that he can''t take away his apprentice today. Master Huang Feng took a deep breath and looked at Huang Feng behind him and said, "Master will definitely help you get revenge." Huang Feng suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He didn''t expect that this time he played so hard that even Master could not end. This made him panic. The reason why he dared to do whatever he wanted was because Master could do whatever he wanted. He supports it. Now Master¡¯s words made his whole person stunned. He said tremblingly: "How is it possible, Master, you are so strong, among the higher forces, your strength is among the best, and there may only be things you can¡¯t solve. problem!" However, to his disappointment, his master was just silent, which shows that there is really no way. He shook his head and said, "No, it''s impossible. I am the one who will become the Sect Master of Qingyun Sect in the future. How could I die here? I won''t die!" After that, he seemed to be crazy, and he began to mobilize only 20% of his space power, trying to shake the space restriction formed by Du Yu, but it was not easy for his master to come in here. How could it be effective at this moment, Huang Feng¡¯s master¡¯s eyes flashed a trace of pain, and then he slapped Huang Feng¡¯s back with a relentless palm, and said decisively: "Teacher, since being a teacher can¡¯t save you , Then lend your power to be a teacher, let the teacher avenge you!" The palm came quickly and Huang Feng had never thought that his master would kill him, so he had no defense at all. The only thing he could do was to turn around and stare at this palm approaching. But can''t do any struggle. Just as the palm was about to fall, a jet-black sharp arrow was suddenly nailed to the back of the phantom, and then turned into a black hole, and even the scum that swallowed it quickly was not left. Huang Feng was stunned and looked in the direction where the bows and arrows flew from the town, and saw that Du Yu was keeping an open posture, and his right hand was still covered by a layer of pitch black halo, which looked as if the light effect was on. "How can I let you kill my prey? Is it too dismissive of me?" Du Yu snorted coldly. The two of them actually forgot to gossiping. What''s more, Huang Feng''s Master actually turned his back to him, and he simply didn''t put himself in his eyes! It''s too much! Another sharp arrow that had been pitch-black condensed in his hands, and this time the target was Huang Feng. Losing his master''s protection, under the pressure of Du Yu''s 60% space force, he was not qualified to move bombs, and was directly locked in place. Huang Feng has lost the will to resist, his eyes are filled with blankness, and his mouth is constantly muttering: "I can''t die, I am the future Sect Master of Azure Cloud! I will reach the peak of the True God Hunyuan in the future, why? May die!" Obviously, he was stupefied and stupefied by the blow, until the arrow of devouring penetrated and swallowed him, he was still smiling silly. "Huh, deserve it." Du Yu put away the sun-shooting bow and snorted coldly. Tu Longlong also escaped from his right hand, and smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that after I broke through the True God Hunyuan, this arrow was so powerful that even the summoned clone couldn''t hold a single blow. !" Du Yu smiled and said: "After his clone came, he was just a middle-level true **** of Hunyuan, and the power of space was also greatly restricted, plus there is no entity, is it normal to be killed by a single shot?" "Well, let''s take a look at their situation. I scanned the divine sense before, but fortunately no one died." Du Yu said with a deep breath. I thought that this time there would be casualties, after all, the opponent was the True God Hunyuan, but the result was far beyond his accident, and the gluttonous legion did not die. "Speaking of this, it seems that the one named Jiang Li is going to die. You should go and see first. As for these people, as long as they are not dead, they will soon be alive and kicking. Don''t worry." Tu Takitaki pointed and was released. Jiang Li on the side said. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1206： Horror resilience Du Yu was shocked, because of the anger in his heart, he completely forgot Jiang Li aside. He flew towards Jiang Li with a shame to check his status. At this moment, Jiang Li had completely fainted, but his breath had calmed down. It looked like he would not die when he died, and Du Yu also breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t have much feelings for Jiang Li, he was a good leader after all, and he was definitely more than enough to manage Aoyun Nation. He still didn''t want Jiang Li to die like this. Seeing Jiang Li''s appearance, Du Yu thought for a while, forced a drop of blood from his fingertips, dripped it into Jiang Li''s mouth, and helped him refining. As a person who has survived the True God Tribulation, Du Yu''s flesh and blood at this moment is even more effective than the top heavenly materials and earth treasures. After all, the body of the Chaos Eighth Layer Empress Stage is absolutely capable of rivaling the peak of the Primordial True God. Even if it was just a drop of blood, for Hunyuan Tianzun, it was definitely a great tonic. Of course, if there is no Du Yu to help refining, absolutely no one can refining his blood, it is no different from a bomb. With Du Yu''s help, this drop of blood was quickly diluted and spread to Jiang Li''s body. Jiang Li, who was in a coma, only felt as if he was wrapped in magma. The scorching sensation almost burned his whole body. If it weren''t too weak at the moment, he was afraid that he would be awakened directly by pain. The burning sensation probably lasted for a while, and what followed was the horrible pain of torn bones and muscles. It was as if he had been thrown into a meat grinder, every inch of his body was crushed and stirred by thousands of steel blades. Under such torture, if he could, he really wanted to kill himself. He didn''t know what he was going through, but at the moment he was really in pain, and for some reason, every time he was about to pass out completely, his spirit would suddenly be awakened by someone forcibly. Did Du Yu lose, is he suffering from the torment of Huang Feng? Jiang Li couldn''t help thinking that if he could, he would really scold his mother. This kind of torture lasted for an unknown amount of time before it stopped. Jiang Li felt a majestic force filling his body, and he seemed to be able to open his eyes. "Fuck! That **** tortured me!" Jiang Li opened his eyes directly and jumped up and shouted angrily! Then he saw Du Yu was holding his arms, standing in front of him, raised his eyebrows at him and said coldly, "Do you have any comments?" Jiang Li immediately stopped, and combined with his current state, how could he not know what was going on. He smiled and said: "I''m sorry, brother! I was wrong!" Du Yu snorted coldly, obviously not in the mood to worry about this matter with Jiang Li: "Hurry up and get rid of your housework. I don''t want to show up again." Then he turned around and walked towards the gluttonous legion to check the recovery of the gluttonous soldiers over there. Jiang Li looked at the back of Du Yu''s departure and couldn''t help but laugh. I thought Du Yu would scold himself for this incident, but I didn''t expect that not only did he not say anything, but he also helped him heal his injuries. His realm at this moment has already broken through to the peak Hunyuan Tianzun because of a blessing in disguise, and his physical body is at least five times stronger than before. And all of this was brought to him by Du Yu. After smirking for a while, he turned his gaze to Jiang Hai who was staring at Du Yu''s back at the moment. Jiang Li''s eyes became cold, his father, when he was lying on the ground dying, was actually indifferent, let alone begging for mercy, but he hadn''t even given himself a normal look at that time. He really doubted whether he was Jiang Hai himself. Jiang Li walked up to Jiang Hai and said flatly: "I won''t kill you, you can go by yourself, there is no room for you here anymore." Jiang Hai turned his head in a daze. His eyes were filled with blankness. He didn''t refute Jiang Li''s words. He just looked at him blankly. After a long time, the expression in his eyes gathered and nodded. He has done such a thing and can save his life, it is already very good, how can he dare to ask for other things. Jiang Hai didn''t dare to take anything, and hurriedly left the Glory City. Jiang Qizhong, who was watching from his lonely back, was also bored. In fact, his relationship with his father was not that close. Just because I haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, I imagined a beautiful image for granted. My mother is just Jiang Hai¡¯s concubine. If he hadn¡¯t been born early, and if he had outstanding cultivating talents, the Jiang family¡¯s eldest young master¡¯s identity would have been lost. Come to him and sit down. He turned around a little lonely, called his butler over, and asked him to arrange the reconstruction of the city. The building in the center of the city has been almost completely destroyed by True God Hunyuan. If the ruins all over the floor want to be rebuilt, it will be a big burden. After the explanation, he walked to Du Yu''s side and asked: "Brother, is there anything I need to do?" Du Yu turned his head and glanced at Jiang Li. Jiang Li''s previous choice did not escape his eyes. However, Du Yu was satisfied with Jiang Li''s cooking. Although he was not a mastermind, he was at least qualified as a subordinate. "It''s nothing. You only need to integrate the strengths in your hand, and finish the construction of Glory City by the way. For other things, only wait for me to solve the rest." Du Yu smiled and patted Jiang Li. Said the shoulder. Jiang Li looked at the soldiers of the Gourmet Legion with some worry. They had suffered a blow from the True God Hunyuan before. At that time, he almost died. If it weren''t for Du Yu''s rescue, he would never have survived. How could a gluttonous warrior whose strength was not as good as his could hold it. However, what left him speechless was that these gluttonous army soldiers seemed to have more resilience than him. At this moment, they were already cross-legged on the ground and began to adjust their breath to recover from their injuries. Those traumatic injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he was dumbfounded. "Wow, this recovery ability is too terrifying!" Jiang Li said in shock. Du Yu stood on the side with his arms folded, squinting his eyes and said: "If you want to get better, it won''t be that easy. Even if they have a special physique, it will take half a month. I hope I can make it in time." The gluttonous family''s powerful recovery ability is also one of their pride. As long as they have enough energy support, they can be regarded as elemental bodies and will soon be able to recover. Swallowing the energy in the space will greatly help their recovery. Jiang Li was a little speechless, and the injuries suffered by the True God Hunyuan could be recovered in only half a month. This is still the case without using other means, this is unique in the highest plane, okay! But looking at Du Yu like this, it seems that he is still not satisfied. It really is more popular than others! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1207： unexpected In the Palace of Aoyun Kingdom, the Emperor Aoyun Kingdom carefully looked at the three people in Xiuyun Hall lying in the arms of a few beauties and said: "Three adults, can you go and see the ghosts and monsters in that place now? I''m afraid of delays. Over time, the ghosts will be out of control." The head of the three raised his head from the legs of a beautiful servant, and laughed disdainfully: "I said you, the four ghosts and gods are so scared, we have three brothers here, they still What storms can it make?" "That''s, the three of us are not like yours, they are just ghosts, and they are not our three opponents!" The other person was not even interested in raising his head, buried in the chest of a beautiful waiter, lazily mocking. The last person was not much better than them. At this moment, he didn''t have any evasiveness, and he was fighting the phoenix with the three beautiful servants. This obscure scene in the solemn High Heaven Palace seemed extremely obstructive no matter how you looked at it, which made the Supreme Emperor of Aoyun Nation also gloomy. However, these emotions were quickly reduced by him. He bowed and said Chen Ken: "Three adults, according to what I have seen before, it seems that the passage for ghosts and monsters is not closed. I am worried that they will still There are more powerful ghosts coming, and the three of them will be very troublesome by then!" He seemed to be very worried and said that these words did make the three people''s complexion serious. Although they didn''t look very much, this was only a ghost in the realm of the Elementary Hunyuan True God, but it didn''t mean they dared to look down on the world. The goblin clan was a horror race that caused the turmoil of the entire supreme plane, and the number of strong men was not much less than that of the supreme plane. The three of them pushed away the waitress next to them, stood up and said: "This is indeed worth paying attention to, but why didn''t you say it before? If it delays a major event, I will definitely ask you for it!" Hearing this, the Supreme Emperor sneered in his heart. When he was in Xiuyun Temple, he had already made it clear that the three of them were afraid that they would have the idea to enjoy them at all, and they didn''t even know what they were doing. However, his face did not show the slightest, but he said with a smile: "It''s my fault. I didn''t remind the three adults, but the three adults are leaving now?" The leader nodded contemptuously, "Of course I want to start now. If something happens, you can''t afford it!" The Supreme Emperor hurriedly turned his body and said: "In that case, the three adults, please go with me. I have placed the army outside the restriction, and they will enter with us at that time!" The leading disciple of the Xiuyun Temple handed him over and waved his hand impatiently: "Hurry up and lead the way, don''t talk so much nonsense!" After speaking, he took out a small spaceship and flew in. Although the size of this spacecraft was not very big, it looked like only four or five people were in it, but its quality far exceeded that of the three princes at that time. The speed of this spacecraft is comparable to True God Hunyuan, and its defense will not be lower than this level. Even the firepower system is sufficient for the full blow of True God Hunyuan. Whether it''s for a hurry or for a battle, it can definitely become the treasure of the Aoyun Nation. It''s just that the three of them obviously didn''t intend to let the Supreme Emperor in, and after the three of them entered, they directly closed the hatch, letting the Aoyun Kingdom Supreme Emperor who wanted to enter together take a closed door. This made his face a bit ugly, and there was even more resentment towards the three of Xiuyundian in his heart. This is already a naked humiliation. At this time, from the microphone of the spacecraft, the voice of a disciple from the Xiuyun Temple was heard, and he urged a little impatiently: "What are you waiting for, why don''t you start?" The Emperor Aoyun Kingdom exhaled two deep breaths, and then flew to the front to lead the way without saying anything. The spacecraft also took off and followed him firmly. If you didn''t know this appearance, you would think that the Emperor Aoyun was just a servant. Even at this time, they didn''t show the Emperor Aoyun any face. Having reached this point, the Supreme Emperor naturally cannot give up all his efforts. He burst out here. He suppressed the anger in his heart and quickly flew in the direction of the restriction. In the days when these three people arrived, his face had long been left. under. True God Hunyuan was fast and aura, but it only took a few minutes to reach the place where Aoyun Nation''s troops were stationed. The three Hunyuan True Gods who set up the ban also received the news early, and waited for them with the army. They also dared not provoke Xiuyundian''s identity. Even though they were True God Hunyuan, they still couldn''t do what they wanted because of the drag of the family. The Supreme Emperor and the spaceship soon appeared in front of them, and the three of them hurriedly greeted them and said to the spaceship: "I have seen the three adults in Xiuyun Palace!" "Yeah." A lazy voice came from the spaceship''s loudspeaker, and then I heard the voice saying: "Now take me in to solve the ghosts and gods, so I can go back to my life." The three true gods of Hunyuan were naturally happy. They had been looking forward to it for so long, wasn''t it just for this matter. They quickly opened the restriction and said: "Three adults, please, we will lead the way now!" The Supreme Emperor also commanded the army to move. He and the three of them looked at each other before arching their hands to the three of Xiuyun Hall: "My lord, we will make the way for you!" With a big wave of his hand, the army followed him closely and flew towards the locked restraint. In fact, they didn''t know the situation inside. After all, they suffered a big loss in this, how could they dare to enter at will. A bunch of people didn''t stay at all, and flew in a straight line towards the city of Bande where they had encountered four ghosts and gods before. And at the moment they entered, Du Yu, who was staying in Glory City for a while, also felt a few breaths of the entrance of True God Hunyuan. While chatting with Tu Longlong and Xiao Ling, he looked in the direction of those people with suspicion: "Why are there such a large number of Hunyuan True Gods coming in at this time? Is it possible that they don''t value ghosts anymore?" Tu Longlong was stunned. Under the sweep of his divine consciousness, he also noticed a few strange auras: "Is it just seven people here? They look down on the second world too much, if we didn''t block the entrance for them," Now the ghosts and gods on the side of ghosts, I''m afraid they will all rush over!" Du Yu was also a little dignified. It wasn''t that he looked down on the seven True Gods of Hunyuan, but this was really beyond his expectations. Originally, at the highest level, at least a lower-level Hunyuan True God would be sent over. This would be considered a person who can speak, but what does it mean to send a few people who are not as good as Huang Feng? Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1208： Shoot down the spaceship "What should I do now?" Tu Longlong looked at Du Yu and asked. Du Yu knocked on the table and pondered for a while and said, "Let¡¯s see their purpose first. If it¡¯s not the people we are waiting for, then give them a slap and let them bring the news back. Hunyuan True God¡¯s words, How to say it will have some weight." Tu Longlong nodded knowingly: "I''m going to gather the gluttonous army now. Although their injuries are still not complete, the battle is no longer a problem." Du Yu slightly lowered his jaw, and then looked at Xiao Ling and said: "Xiao Ling, you go and pass the news to Zhuge Liang and them, remind them to have a precaution, I will meet with them to see what the purpose is." A hint of worry flashed in Xiao Ling''s eyes: "Can you do it alone? What if the other party has some powerful magic weapon and hurts you?" Du Yu smiled confidently: "I have mastered 60% of the power of the space, and coupled with the movement of chaos, even if the peak of the Primordial Primordial True God can''t help me, you can rest assured, if I can''t really fight, I still have to go. People can keep me." After Xiao Ling listened, there was less worry in his eyes, but he still worriedly exhorted: "Then you should be more careful." Then she and Tu Longlong went out and did their own things. Du Yu looked at the back of the two leaving, and disappeared in an instant. On the other side, the four Hunyuan True Gods of the Aoyun Kingdom and the three of the Xiuyun Temple had already traveled more than half the distance. It''s just that the calm and the waves along the way made them a little puzzled. The voice of the personal disciple headed by Xiuyundian was heard from the spacecraft: "I said, did you cheat me to wait? Why have you gone so long? There is no shadow of a ghost. See? I didn''t even feel the breath of ghosts and gods!" The Supreme Emperor and the other three true Hunyuan Gods looked at each other. From each other¡¯s eyes, they all saw each other¡¯s doubts. Finally, the true God Hunyuan who placed a ban said: "My lord, there must be ghosts and gods here. Because during this period of time, there have been five visions of the fall of the True God Hunyuan in it. The most recent one, even half a month ago, I can''t think of any possibility other than the ghosts and gods! " Grand Emperor Aoyun was shocked. Why didn''t he hear the news? Obviously these three people blocked the news! He glared at the three of them, but before he was mad, the voices of the three of Xiuyundian came from the spaceship. "Wait, you said that True God Hunyuan has fallen? Didn''t you set a ban? Why would True God Hunyuan enter it?" "Could it be that you are planning to trick us here, and you won''t be able to wait for me?" "Or is it that you don''t know anything about it? It''s very possible that it''s not what you said at all. There are only four ghosts and gods in the realm of Elementary Hunyuan True God?" Sandao sounded with anger, and the spaceship''s main gun, which was fully charged in an instant and ready to go, clearly expressed the fear of the three Xiuyundian disciples. They rarely go out, although their realm is very high, but they have little experience. Just a little irritation revealed their immaturity. However, the four members of Aoyun Kingdom were a little speechless, because they really didn''t have the courage to attack the Xiuyundian people. In order to avoid being attacked, a True God Hunyuan hurriedly admitted: "Don''t do it, adults, because we dare not enter it. It is absolutely impossible for us to have any thoughts about the three adults!" "You are telling the truth?" A dubious voice came from the spacecraft. "It''s true, I can swear by my heart demon!" The true **** Hunyuan was afraid of these three ignorant people. The heart demon''s oath was definitely the most serious oath for True God Hunyuan. Even if the three of them had doubts, they couldn''t say anything. They put away the spacecraft''s main gun recharge. Then the headed Xiuyundian disciple said: "Since this is the case, you first send someone to the front to inquire about the situation. There are already five true gods of Hunyuan who have fallen here. If it is really done by ghosts and gods, then his strength is very likely. Has reached the middle-level Hunyuan True God." As a personal biography in the Xiuyun Temple, they know more than the True God Hunyuan. The reason why ghosts are so intimidating is largely because if they swallow the souls of certain powerhouses of the same level, they break through. The probability is very high. When the five true gods of Hunyuan have fallen, one or two middle-level true gods of Hunyuan will be cultivated. They don''t have the self-confidence, they can deal with that level of ghosts and gods. Hearing the words of the three people in the Xiuyun Hall, the faces of the four true Hunyuan gods in the Aoyun Kingdom became ashen. If there really is an intermediate true **** Hunyuan, wouldn''t the four of them go to find the way to die? Previously, they were just four ghosts and gods in the realm of Elementary Hunyuan True God, and they almost killed them. Now in the past, it is simply too long for them to live. Seeing the four people¡¯s hesitation, the three of Xiuyun Hall were obviously a little unhappy. The spaceship¡¯s main gun was charged again, and their threatening voice came from the microphone: "Why, don¡¯t you four want to go? ?" Suddenly, the scene fell into an awkward situation, and the helper who was able to hire, turned out to be tense at the moment. Suddenly, a golden sharp arrow that flew out from nowhere hit the spaceship''s main gun in an instant. The muzzle was penetrated accurately, and the accumulated energy in it was also pierced by sharp gas and exploded. boom After a loud noise, the spacecraft was directly blown to the ground, smashing the ground into a crater measuring tens of meters. This is almost equivalent to an explosion inside. The spacecraft has destroyed at least 40%, and it is impossible to fly it. The three people in Xiuyun Hall were full of evil spirits on their faces. They flew out of the densely smoked spaceship, and shouted in the direction where the sharp arrow flew: "Where is the villain, dare to attack your grandfathers in Xiuyun Hall. Come out and die!" At this moment, a figure in the distance turned into a streamer and flew towards this side. What came first was a mocking voice: "Why, if you don''t bring your own backing, you can''t shout threats, right?" This fast approaching sound stopped a thousand meters away, and it was Du Yu holding a sun-shooting bow. This handsome young man with a strong aura is just about to appear, just like the center of the world. The three people in Xiuyundian were shocked. Through the weapons in the opponent''s hands, it is not difficult for them to judge who the previous attack came from. "Who are you, report your name!" The headed Xiuyundian disciple shouted vigilantly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1209： Conference theme He didn''t dare to be careless about Du Yu, because the opponent''s aura was far stronger than any peer he had ever seen. Even the first disciple of the Xiuyun Temple was less than one-thousandth of the young man in front of him. Du Yu did not answer his question, but frowned and looked at the spacecraft that fell on the ground and said: "Oh, it seems that the damage is a bit bad. I broke the weapon system. I don''t know if the zodiac can be studied. What''s coming out." How could the arrogant and arrogant headed Xiuyundian disciple not be angry when he was so ignored by Du Yu, he snarled again at Du Yu and asked: "I asked who you are. Didn''t you hear?" Du Yu still ignored him, and even flew directly into the big pit, put away the damaged spaceship, and muttered: "This spaceship is much better than the three princes of Aoyun, saying Not long after that, the Kirin Army''s means of transportation will be available." Ignored again, the three Xiuyundian disciples couldn''t help it. The three shot at the same time, took out their own weapons, and rushed over with the weapons blessed by the master. Their weapons are not as good as Huang Feng. They are not disciples of the suzerain. The weapons are only blessed by an intermediate Hunyuan true **** who is close to the lower level Hunyuan true god. Although it is enough to make them stand out from the crowd among the first-level wedding banquet true gods, they can''t do it. Go to the tier to fight. Facing the attack of the three people, Du Yu finally had some reaction. He stretched out his index finger, tapped lightly in the void, and said flatly: "Set." With his finger, the surrounding space actually solidified in an instant, and the three people in Xiuyun Hall who had been besieged were directly frozen in the air, and they couldn''t even move their eyes. In this scene, the four true Hunyuan gods of Aoyun Kingdom were stunned, and the Supreme Emperor looked at Du Yu in horror, and said in a trembling voice: "The true **** of the lower and lower level Hunyuan!" It is so easy to hold four people whose strength has almost reached the pinnacle of the elementary real gods. Except for the latter real gods with more than 50% of the space power, it is impossible for anyone to do it. Du Yu glanced at him plainly, and then lost interest. He snapped his fingers, and the space that trapped the three of them suddenly broke apart. The immense power directly smashed the three of them into flight, and countless space fragments ruthlessly left deep bone scars on their bodies. With just one blow, the three of them were severely injured at the same time. Even the life-saving magic weapon given to them by their master failed to protect them. After being freed from the imprisonment, the three people didn''t dare to make any moves that were too big, for fear that it would cause Du Yu''s attack. The master of their Xiuyun Palace is just the realm of the lower-level Hunyuan True God. In the face of such a great power, they simply don''t have the courage to say a word. "How powerful is your Xiuyun Temple? How much power do you have on the highest plane?" Du Yu saw that the three had also been honest, and put away the sun-shooting bow, and asked. Originally thought that their strength would not be worse than Huang Feng, but who knew that they couldn''t help but fight. Even the magic weapon for self-defense is not a grade inferior to Huang Feng, which makes him somewhat doubt the strength of Xiuyundian. The three of them glanced at each other, the last true God Hunyuan hesitated, and said cautiously: "My lord, Xiuyundian is a high-level power, one of the 72 high-level powers in the highest plane, the right to speak. There are still some." Du Yu has heard of the news about how many high-level forces there are on the highest plane, but he still knows the high-level forces. With more than two lower-level Hunyuan true gods, they are eligible to step into the high-level forces. . In other words, the Mingxiuyun Palace also has at least two lower-level True Gods of Hunyuan, which is not bad. Du Yu nodded, and then said: "Is there any way you can bring a piece of news to all the forces? Remember, it is to let all the forces know." The three of Xiuyundian looked at each other blankly, and then the headed disciple asked timidly: "I wonder what you want us to send, my lord?" Du Yu frowned: "Don''t worry about these, do you have any ideas?" Hearing Du Yu¡¯s impatience, he dared not talk nonsense, and hurriedly said: ¡°As a high-level force, our Xiuyun Temple is qualified to initiate an emergency notification. If this emergency notification opportunity is used, there is a way to pass the message to all Powerful!" Du Yu''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect it to be true. In this case, what he had to do would be much easier. He interrupted the person who wanted to follow this emergency notification principle, and said: "Okay, I am not interested in knowing how you work. I want you to go back now and let your Lord, send a message to all the forces. Say that I invite all leaders of the forces to open a meeting. The theme of this meeting is that I have mastered the entrance to the next world. What should you do." After listening to these shocking words, the faces of the three of them were shocked at the same time, and a personal disciple said tremblingly: "You really control the entrance of the second world!?" Du Yu showed his big white teeth and said with a smile: "Guess?" The man shuddered immediately, and he didn''t dare to ask, but he could feel that the other party was definitely not joking. Du Yu took out a photo-taking crystal from his arms, threw it at the feet of the headed Xiuyundian disciple, and said, "By the way, bring them a message. If I can''t see them coming within half a month, I don''t mind putting it. A few ghosts and gods came out to play, kindly remind me how many ghosts and gods gathered behind the passage, I don''t know, but for the lower-level Hunyuan True God Realm, I am afraid it will not be lower than a dozen. The direct disciple shuddered severely, then shiveringly picked up the photo crystal and opened the playback interface. In the crystal, there are four huge iron pillars. Just above the iron pillars, there is a seal. At this moment, these four iron pillars full of runes seem to be hit by something, constantly screaming. Clang. Although they couldn''t feel the breath of the opposite side through the shadow crystal, they could be sure that what Du Yu said was absolutely true. There was definitely a lot of horror at the other end of the rotating vortex. Because that Fang Yinjue knew them, they also used something like this in their guardian formation. A Zhentian Seal would cause such a big movement, apart from being attacked by the lower-level Hunyuan True God, there would never be a second possibility. That is to say, on the opposite side, there is really a powerful existence that is attacking the formation. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1210： Surprise is too big, dumbfounded "Great man, we will bring the news back right away!" The direct disciple said tremblingly. The news was so exciting that his heart couldn''t stand it. That was the passage of the second world. It was actually controlled by someone. He could already imagine the surging situation of the highest plane in the future. Du Yu didn''t mean to continue to embarrass them, but smiled and nodded: "Well, go." The three of them didn''t dare to stay, and flew towards the distance as they crawled, not caring about the blood still flowing on their bodies. They were afraid that Du Yu would suddenly take action and leave them two. After all, if the message was sent back, only one person would be enough, but they would have three. But fortunately, they were not attacked until they flew tens of thousands of miles, which also made them a little relieved. The leading disciple of the Xiuyun Temple handed down hurriedly from his storage space, took out a spare spacecraft, and the other two quickly got in and flew towards the Xiuyun Temple at full speed. I didn¡¯t dare to stop for a moment along the way. Although this spacecraft was not as good as the one that was destroyed by Du Yu before, but under the full urging of the three real gods, the flight speed was no faster than the full speed of the initial real gods. difference. After the three of Xiuyundian left, the group of Aoyunguo seemed a little embarrassed. They didn''t know Du Yu, and they didn''t know when, such a super power actually appeared in their own territory. At this moment, they tried their best to reduce their sense of existence, trying to make Du Yu not notice them. "I said." Du Yu spoke suddenly, startling the three of them. They hurriedly looked like a junior, and bowed humblely to listen to Du Yu talking. The attitude of the four made Du Yu a little funny. He saw too many spineless people, but it was almost the same as instinct. It was the first time he saw him. "You plan to stay in a stalemate with me like this? Don''t you plan to say something?" Du Yu said playfully. Grand Emperor Aoyun said with a bitter face: "My lord, do you have any instructions?" With his hands on his back, Du Yu sighed: "Speaking of which, I am also an outsider. I have been a guest here for so long, but this is the first time I have met with you as a master." Grand Emperor Aoyun hurriedly waved his hand and said, "My lord, wherever you want to go, it is your freedom. It is my honor that this small place of mine can be favored by you!" Du Yu laughed out loud. He looked at this man amusedly and said: "Okay, this is what you said, it''s your honor." Looking at Du Yu''s appearance, the Supreme Emperor suddenly had a bad feeling for some reason, but Du Yu''s strength was far superior to him. Even if there were any unequal conditions, he could only endure it. After all, he still didn''t want to die. He asked cautiously: "My lord, do you want it?" Du Yu squinted his eyes and said: "Now the highest plane is about to become turbulent. Obviously, you, Aoyun Nation, can''t be alone, so I hope you can use it for me. I don''t know if you want to." In fact, Du Yu would say that. The Supreme Emperor had a hunch, although he was still a little uncomfortable, after all, he was about to be reduced to a subordinate of others, but after thinking of Du Yu''s strength, it was not so difficult to accept. After all, this is the true **** of the lower level Hunyuan, enough to open up the powerful existence of the mountain standing faction. "I am willing to wait for your dispatch!" The Supreme Emperor bowed and said after only hesitating for a moment. Du Yu cast his gaze at the other three people, with a faintly murderous look, and did not give the other three people a chance to choose. They could only reluctantly say: "See your lord!" Obviously, he also surrendered to Du Yu''s meaning. Du Yu raised his hand and planted a brand on Yiganren''s forehead. After all, these people are not his people, they cannot be trusted, and it is normal to leave one hand behind. The four of them are not surprised, after all, they will do the same. After doing this, Du Yu said to the four of them: "Okay, now you go to unlock the surrounding restrictions, by the way, rectify the forces of Aoyun Nation, I hope Aoyun Nation can be unified, in addition, I In the future, Aoyun Kingdom will be handed over to Jiang Li of the Jiang family, and I hope you can perform well." After Du Yu said this, the four of them were shocked. A True God Hunyuan said unwillingly: "My lord, Jiang Li is no more than a lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun. What qualifications does he have to lead us? I don¡¯t want to. Convinced!" Du Yu glanced at him indifferently, and then said coldly: "I am not discussing with you, but giving you an order. You are not qualified to ask why. Besides, Jiang Li has been transformed by me, and his qualifications are far superior. You, stepping into the True God Hunyuan is just a matter of time. If you are obedient, I may not be able to let you step into a higher realm in the future." Under Du Yu''s carrot and stick policy, the four of them had no complaints. They are very clear about their aptitudes, and they are afraid that they can only stop at the Elementary Hunyuan True God in this life. Now Du Yu, the great ability, gave them the promise, they naturally trusted it extremely. "Yes, sir!" the four said respectfully. "Go." Du Yu said to the four. After taking the order, the four of them returned directly with their subordinates. Aoyun Nation had always been the top of their four forces before, but they were not completely unified. In addition to the four of them, there were countless other forces. They didn''t care about other forces before, but at this moment Du Yu ordered that the combined army composed of their four strongest forces would definitely be able to easily bring down those forces. After they left, Du Yu did not continue to stay, but quickly returned to the City of Glory. When he returned, Tu Longlong and Xiao Ling were also ready. Jiang Li, who heard the movement, was also waiting aside, waiting for Du Yu''s return. Seeing Du Yu''s arrival, the three of them hurriedly greeted him, and Tu Longlong asked eagerly: "How is it, is the enemy coming?" Du Yu shook his head: "Just a few miscellaneous fishes came, and I asked them to take the words back. It will take a while for the opponent''s army to come over." Tu Longlong fell in an instant. Her strength had just broken through, and she was worried that no one would train her. As a result, it would take a while for the enemy to come, which made her feel a little depressed. Du Yu looked at her like this, and couldn''t help shook his head, reassuringly said: "Okay, it will be a matter within a month, don''t worry." "By the way, Jiang Li, I have settled the affairs of the Aoyun Nation. After a while, you will go directly to the Aoyun Nation Imperial City to take over them. I have already said to them that the four True Gods of Hunyuan will be used by you. You work hard." He turned his head and said to Jiang Li. Jiang Li didn''t expect Du Yu to surprise him so much that he was confused and didn''t recover for a long time. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1211： Teleportation array "Big brother, is what you said is true? The four true gods of Hunyuan listen to me?" Jiang Li said with a trembling voice. This is the true **** of Hunyuan, there are still as many as four! "So you don''t live up to my trust. If you let me down, I will consider changing someone." Du Yu said jokingly. At the same time, this is also his warning to Jiang Li. If Jiang Li is really so flamboyant, He will really change. Jiang Li shook his head vigorously, and promised: "No, I will definitely do it!" Du Yu patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Okay, go and prepare. During this time, the four of them will completely reorganize Aoyun Country, and you will be busy in the future." "Oh! Yeah, eldest brother, I''m leaving now!" Jiang Li patted his head and said with a smirk. Although he knew that there would be such a day for a long time, Jiang Li didn''t expect to come so soon. This is the highest position in Aoyun Nation. He didn''t even dare to think about it before, but he didn''t expect it to come true today. After Jiang Li left, Du Yu stretched his waist and grabbed the shoulders of his two sweet wives and said, "Well, we should also go to Bande City. After that, those guys are not easy to deal with, we must Be prepared!" Xiao Ling meditated: "You have to prepare to do this. Among the people who provoke this time, I am afraid that there will be a peak Hunyuan True God. We can''t deal with opponents of that level." Du Yu laughed: "Of course we can''t deal with it, but someone can deal with it! There are so many such existences in the next world." Xiao Ling understood it, but Tu Longlong couldn''t figure out what Du Yu meant. She grabbed Du Yu''s hand and shook it and said, "You told me what to do, but I still didn''t figure it out. If the ghosts of the second world are released, can they still listen to us obediently?" Du Yu squeezed her nose and said, "Of course it is impossible. If they are released, I am afraid that the first thing they will deal with is me, the culprit who sealed them on the opposite side." "So I want to put them in a place where we can''t be threatened, and I''m releasing them." "What the **** do you want to do then?" Tu Longlong tilted his head and still couldn''t figure it out. If it''s fighting, she''s good at it, but she''s very bad at this kind of convenient design. "Of course it is a directional teleportation array." Du Yu and Xiao Ling said in unison. After speaking, both of them were stunned, and then burst into laughter. This is what he said in the same way. He and Xiao Ling have been together for a long time, so long that they can already guess each other''s thoughts. The directional teleportation array is what Du Yu needs at present, this array is not difficult to arrange, at most it can only be regarded as a sixth-rank array. But the difficulty is that to ensure that the object being teleported will not have accidents, and if the teleportation fails, the difficulty is no less than that of creating a seventh-rank formation. If you change to a general array mage, I am afraid it will have a headache for a long time, even if it is an eighth-rank array mage, it may not be possible to think of any suitable method. But with the Tiandao Brain, Du Yu doesn''t need to think too much, after all, these issues are in the Tiandao Brain, and they can be completed by paying enough Hunyuan value. Du Yu didn''t know to what extent Tiandao Zhinao could do it, but from the Hunyuan Mall, even the Nine-Rank Array is on sale, which can be seen. After confirming the plan, Du Yu flew directly to Bande City with the two women. This is a big hole for him in future negotiations. After all, he needs to get it right as soon as possible. Otherwise, the joke will come to an end. He intends to turn this world into a super weapon in his hands, rather than a bomb tied to his body to make others fearful. Du Yu and his children did not spend much time before they arrived in Bande City. As for the gluttonous army, they were left in the Glory City. Soon after, Jiang Li was going to leave the Glory City and go to the Aoyun Nation Imperial City. His manpower will naturally be taken away, and the gluttonous army is just sitting there. After repairs during this period of time, on the ruins of the city of Bande, which had been in ruins, there was now a large city. The city may not be appropriate. After all, this small city is a bit pitiful, and it may be more appropriate to call it a fortress. After all, Du Yu''s purpose was not to build a city here, but just to protect the passage of the world. Buildings that are too cumbersome will only become a drag. Zhuge Liang sensed the breath that Du Yu deliberately revealed, and hurriedly flew out of the city, and said respectfully: "See Your Majesty, the two mistresses!" Du Yu raised his hand and said, "Get up, how is the structure of the city?" Zhuge Liang straightened up, pointed to the city below and said: "Your Majesty, the city is almost completely completed. We just wait for you to set up the formation. If there is a powerful formation protection, it will not be a problem to block the attack of the True God Hunyuan. ." Du Yu nodded in satisfaction. It is not easy to be able to do this step. After all, although their current materials are good, they are still somewhat inadequate compared with those real big powers. At best, they are just stronger than ordinary middle-level forces, and may not be as good as others in terms of resources. "Has there been any movement in the sub-world channel lately?" Du Yu asked, this is also what he is worried about. After all, the other end is a large number of true gods of the ghost family. If it is really released, he is the first to be unlucky. Zhuge Liang shook his head: "Although the frequency and amplitude of the vibration have been increased a lot, the seal is still very stable. They have no possibility of coming over. However, the minister guessed that there may be a strong person at the peak of the True God level on the opposite side. Because of the amplitude of the vibration, At least five times stronger than before." Du Yu''s eyebrows also showed a solemn color, and then said: "Well, I know, it seems that it is time to relieve the pressure on the opposite side, but I don''t know who will be the first to hit the gun. ." Zhuge Liang was able to guess what Du Yu did, but he didn''t feel anything wrong, because the objects they were targeting were all the forces of the highest plane. Those forces have always been domineering and accustomed, if they don''t have enough shock, how can they be obediently obedient. Therefore, they must be given sufficient deterrence, such as releasing some ghosts and destroying several sects on the highest plane, which is sufficient deterrence. "Your Majesty, what are we going to do?" Zhuge Liang asked. "Just watch it." Du Yu bought a pass, smiling mysteriously. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1212： Directional teleportation array "Your Majesty, this is a secret room that I made specifically to protect the transmission channel. It uses materials that isolate the power of space. Even True God Hunyuan cannot directly enter it. It is also the most defensive place in the entire fortress." Zhuge Liang Pointing to the heavy stone gate in front of him, he introduced to Du Yu. The material value of this power to isolate the space is not cheap. Just a palm-sized and one-finger-wide area requires 500 yuan, and to build such a heavy gate, the cost is absolutely not It will be under 500 million. To convert into a mixed element value, it takes a full 50,000 mixed element value, and only the Kylin Empire is so rich and powerful that it can sustain such a consumption. If they change to Aoyun Nation, their treasury will be completely emptied. "Well, well done." Du Yu admired. Zhuge Liang stepped forward and opened the stone door for Du Yu. Behind the stone door is a huge secret room. The center is the fixed space passage. At this moment, the Zhentian Seal floating above the passage is no longer as simple as shaking, but is beginning to emit ripples. Seeing this scene, Zhuge Liang''s face suddenly changed, and he solemnly said: "Is the attack strengthened again? The ghosts and gods on the opposite side are definitely attacking by more than one Peak Hunyuan True God. There hasn''t been such a powerful one before." Du Yu was not surprised. He said flatly, "This is normal, isn''t it? After all, this is their only chance to come over. For ghosts, our souls are their great tonic. Come to us and go with us. It doesn¡¯t make any difference to break into the secret realm to find opportunities." Zhuge Liang also understood, but the strength of the opposite ghost caused him to worry about this seal formation. If the formation can''t stop it, the Kylin Empire, which is leaning against the passage, will be the first to bear the brunt. Faced with a group of ghosts and gods, they will definitely be wiped out in an instant. Even the overlord force ranked first in the highest plane, dare not say that he can withstand the impact of ghosts in the entire sub-world. "Tiandao Zhinao, I need to arrange a directional teleportation array. What is the price?" Du Yu asked. "Ordinary directional teleportation array, the price is 50,000 yuan, the directional teleportation array that can carry the strong, the price is 100,000 yuan, and the directional teleportation array that can forcibly transmit the true **** of the hybrid, the price is 500,000 yuan." Tian Dao Zhi Nao replied. hiss Du Yu took a breath, and the price of this forcedly teleported directional teleportation array was actually ten times that of the ordinary teleportation array! What a terrifying number this is, if converted into essence, it would be 5 billion. The total assets of Aoyun Nation are nothing more than that. A teleportation formation has hollowed out a preliminary force, which shows how much the cost is. If it hadn''t been for the few waves of gains, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to come up with so much mixed value. Of course, Du Yu now has only a mixed yuan value close to 200,000, and the remaining 300,000 still needs to be exchanged with Tiandao Zhinao. Although it was a loss, it was not a level at all compared to the gains of successful negotiations. Even if Du Yu was at a loss, he would grit his teeth and pay. "Heavenly Way and Brain, I need to exchange some Hunyuan Value" Du Yu said painfully. Soon the 300,000 mixed yuan value was obtained. Looking at the full 500,000 mixed yuan value displayed on the light screen, Du Yu couldn''t help feeling that this was definitely his biggest one. One-third of his total assets, just It was used up like this. "Start building a directional teleportation array!" Du Yu said. "Obviously." Tiandao Zhinao''s voice sounded, and then countless materials flew out of Du Yu''s space, and began to quickly merge along the sub-world channel, forming a large number of runes around, forming a huge array. Du Yu was also carefully observing the layout of the formation with his spiritual knowledge and learned from the experience of the formation. I have to say that the way of the formation of the heavenly wisdom brain is very simple and rude, and Du Yu can learn a lot of hard knowledge from it. This is of great help to his formation learning. A formation that was comparable to the 7th Pinnacle Grand Formation was completed smoothly in just ten minutes. Compared with an ordinary formation mage, who usually spends ten and a half months in the formation, Tiandao Zhinao is as efficient as sitting on a rocket. Looking at the completed formation, Du Yu sighed: "Hey, I didn''t expect it to be completed so quickly. If the time is a little longer, I might have the opportunity to attack the qualifications of the seventh-rank formation mage." Xiao Ling laughed out loud. She was already accustomed to Du Yu''s learning speed, and said comfortingly: "Isn''t there a formation outside the fortress? Anyway, a seventh-rank formation is enough. , Then you can study hard." Du Yu''s face suddenly became bitter: "The formation that can block the Hunyuan True God''s attack requires at least the 7th-Rank, and it will cost a lot of resources. It seems that we must find a way to recover the blood. This is not enough. ." With his current financial resources, he can only buy the formations of the seventh rank at the moment, and at the high formations, he needs to bankrupt his family. However, this formation does not need to be too high. After all, what he has to face is the powerhouse of the entire supreme plane, and the effect of the formation is actually not too great. This formation is just to block the first wave of attackers. There will definitely be unbelieving forces who will send people to test him. What Du Yu has to do is to repel them and fight back fiercely. The purpose of the directional teleportation array is exactly the same. After arranging the directional teleportation array properly, Du Yu took the two daughters and Zhuge Liang to the tall wall of the fortress. On the wall, the space needed to arrange the array was already left. Moreover, there are also materials that can increase the power of the formation. It can be said that Zhuge Liang has considered everything properly, and there is no need for Du Yu to worry too much. Du Yu pointed to the route on the ground and joked with a smile: "Kong Ming, when the highest plane is beaten down in the future, I will arrange you to design buildings. I didn''t expect you to have this talent." Zhuge Liang hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, please forgive me, your Majesty. The design of this thing has caused me a headache for a long time. After considering the scale of many formations, I designed this pathway. This is almost impossible. It''s killing me!" Naturally, Du Yu would not be willing to let such a talented person become an architect. He patted Zhuge Liang on the shoulder and said, "Well, you can contact the current royal family of Aoyun Country and take over their intelligence system. I want to Be aware of any turmoil in the country at any time." The current situation is tense, and Du Yu doesn''t dare to be careless. He is sure that there will be a lot of trouble coming to the door in the near future, so the big forces will definitely launch a few death-dead people to test whether what he said is true. "Yes!" Zhuge Liang said respectfully, and stepped back. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1213： Shock After reluctantly exchanged the 500,000 mixed yuan value, the fortress''s seventh-rank rear-stage formation was also available. This seventh-rank back-step formation, named Luo Tian Jinguang Array, is unremarkable among the seventh-rank back-step formations. The only thing worthy of praise is its outstanding defensive ability. This is a pure defensive formation. Such formations are extremely rare among the seventh-rank formations, and general forces would not be willing to use such formations as a guardian formation. After all, the 7-Rank formation is extremely precious, and too many people prefer the formation that can integrate offense and defense. However, Du Yu knew earlier that he could not contend against the entire supreme plane, so he didn''t think about counterattack at all. If the Luotian Golden Light Array is fully activated, even under the attack of the lower-level Hunyuan True God, it will be able to persevere, as long as the energy is not exhausted, it will be able to persevere. Du Yu had already predicted the first wave of offensive, and the number of strong men would not be too many. Those late-level Hunyuan true gods would definitely not be able to do it. After all, the existence of such a realm is at least the highest level of high-level forces. Before knowing the details of Du Yu¡¯s side, they will not take their own safety risk. Therefore, the first wave of visitors, the strength is the elementary and intermediate level true gods, and this level Du Yu can deal with it by himself. It''s not worth noting at all. After Du Yu had arranged the formation, he was waiting for the first group of people to come and ask for his troubles. In addition to the gluttonous army, all the Qilin army had shrunk to the city of Bande. As for hiding in a flying city, it is hidden, but it is not used during this period of time, and hiding it will save the enemy from discovering the target of revenge. The time given by Du Yu was one month, but he just waited for about 5 days, and Zhuge Liang sent him intelligence, saying that signs of army invasion were found on the border of Aoyun Nation. A team led by Tianzun Hunyuan broke into Aoyun Nation under the slogan of clearing the ghosts and ignored their warnings. Obviously, this was just for trouble. When he heard the news, Du Yu was just learning the knowledge of formations, and he reached a bottleneck, which was when he was bored. This group of people Gangha occasionally can make him take a good breath. Du Yu went straight out and flew above the fortress. Tu Taki and Xiao Ling were already waiting for him on the wall. At a distance of 500,000 miles away from the fortress, the group of troops that broke into Aoyun Nation, led by a middle-level True God Hunyuan, is coming in mighty Bande City. After receiving the information from the Xiuyun Temple, they were sent by a high-ranking force to test whether it was really the same as the information said, and they controlled the way to open the door to the next world. In short, this group of people is a group of cannon fodder who came here to die. At this moment, the middle-level true **** Hunyuan has a gloomy and scary face. After all, whoever is sent here as cannon fodder will not feel better. "This country called Aoyun Nation is really reckless. It even warned us not to enter, and really considers himself a character." He stretched out his palm, holding a soul that was about to dissipate, and said fiercely. . There was a trace of horror in his eyes when a junior Hunyuan True God saw the soul in his hand. This was a lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun with fairly good strength. Because he came to lead the team to intercept, the soul was drawn out. , Devastated till now. With such cruel methods, even if he killed people like a numb, he felt extremely cruel. "Since they dare to block the adult''s path, they must be prepared to die. Such a weak strength dare to come and die, it is too short-sighted." Another True God Hunyuan in the team flattered. Although he also had fear in his eyes when he looked at the middle-level Hunyuan True God, he knew better what this cruel master likes to listen to. "Hey, I think this action is a joke, and we want us to be so active. I have never heard of any force capable of mastering the entrance to the sub-world. Really there is nothing but waste? That group of people above are. Too sensitive, every time something like this happens, we are sent to die." The middle-level Hunyuan true **** complained dissatisfied. No one dared to answer his words. This mid-level Hunyuan True God had enough capital to allow the big men above to tolerate it, but others did not. If it was passed on, it would definitely be impossible to escape. The middle-level Hunyuan True God obviously knows this too. He looked at several subordinates who were smirking, and said with a sneer: "Always be afraid of wherever you are, and that''s the way you are in this life." The others didn''t dare to refute, they still smirked on the sidelines. Suddenly, a jet black arrow shot from a distance. This sharp arrow came very fast. Even the middle-level True God Hunyuan would only catch a glimpse of an afterimage, and the arrow pierced directly beside him. One of the beginner Hunyuan true gods. And after hitting the target, it instantly turned into a black hole with horrible swallowing power, swallowing the corpse of the Elementary True God Hunyuan and some of the surrounding high-levels together. "Enemy attack! There is a divine archer, forming a joint defense!" The sudden change caused the real **** Hunyuan to jump. After reacting, he hurriedly shouted. The team behind him was also in panic, and jointly erected a barrier to envelop everyone. Obviously it was not the first time that they encountered this situation, but it was the first time they had met a divine archer who could instantly kill a primary Hunyuan true god. Even the middle-level Hunyuan True God, his heart was beating violently at this moment, if the target of the arrow just now, if it were him, he was afraid it would definitely be the result of a serious injury. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful archer here, and he was so careless just now! "My lord, the arrow just came from the target location!" A Hunyuan Tianzun holding a strange device exclaimed. Everyone took a breath when they heard this sentence, and the enemy was even more terrifying than they thought. At a distance of 500,000 kilometers, even if the middle-level Hunyuan True God drove at full speed, it would take several minutes to arrive, but the enemy''s archer was actually able to attack them. what does this mean? They are basically other people''s targets now, how can they fight this battle? "My lord, what do we do now?" The Elementary Hunyuan True God said with a trembling voice. The one who was killed in a second was the early Hunyuan True God who was flattering, and now the only Elementary Hunyuan True God left in the team is. Only him and one other person. I am afraid that one of them has been locked by the other at this moment! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1214： Scare off the enemy The middle-level Hunyuan True God was also dumbfounded at this moment, and the opponent could kill an early-level Hunyuan True God who was not weak from so far away. This shows that the opponent''s strength is at least equal to him, and coupled with the long-range ability of the archer, this is simply a nightmare for people with weak ultra-long-range strike capabilities like him! At this moment, there was a retreat in his heart. However, the death order given by the person above him made him dispel this idea in an instant. If he returned without success, he would definitely not escape death when he returned. If you go back before the task is completed, you are already a deserter. The most annoying thing above you is the deserter. He had to get some information before he could go back. The Intermediate Hunyuan True God gritted his teeth and said: "Go ahead, I don''t believe our combined defense can''t rush in front of the opponent! No one is allowed to retreat, take a step back and press all of them. Deal with deserters!" Everyone trembled, obviously thinking about the consequences of deserters. Even if they were afraid of them, they didn''t dare to step back. The only thing they could do was to strengthen the defense of the shield and reduce their sense of existence. Please pray. The target of one arrow is not oneself. Du Yu, who was far away in Bande City, saw the situation here through his spiritual sense. He looked at the people who were going forward with some surprise and said: "This group of people are really not afraid of death. Kill a beginner Hunyuan true god. I still can''t scare them away!" Xiao Ling also saw the scene there through Du Yu¡¯s spiritual sense. After she pondered for a while, she said, ¡°It may be due to some special reasons. There are always some forces that will give their subordinates some death orders. of." Du Yu was also very helpless in this situation. The opponent''s reaction showed that they were not the first time they had met a divine archer. That layer of joint defense shield, even if the middle-level Hunyuan True God level attack, may not be able to break through. . Obviously it appeared in response to this long-range attack of him, but this method was rare for ordinary archers, but it was not difficult for him! Du Yu directly used his spiritual knowledge to summon Lei Zhan, Bai Fan and others: "You three, Lei Zhan, Bai Fan, and Meng Gao, come here." As the three-dimensional arrow of the quiver technique, their racial abilities are very powerful. The patriarchs of the three ancient fierce orcs soon appeared beside Du Yu and said respectfully: "Participate in your Majesty." "Well, do me a favor and use it as an arrow." Du Yu beckoned to the three of them. The three of them came over immediately, turning into a stream of light and blending into Du Yu''s right hand. The luster on Du Yu''s right hand suddenly turned into a dazzling silver. This arrow is a thunderbolt turned into by a thunder battle, with great destructive power and penetrating ability, and more importantly, a chain reaction of thunder power. , It is easy to cause a large area of ??damage to the enemy. The bolt of thunder is tied to the bowstring of the sun-shooting divine bow, and the power of nirvana is also wrapped around the arrow. Du Yu also adds the power of space he has at his disposal. This is almost his current, most destructive power. One arrow. With the bow full of strings, as Du Yu''s fingers loosened, the arrow drew a silver line in the void and disappeared instantly. After a few seconds, half a million kilometers away, the middle-level True God Hunyuan, who was leading the team carefully, keenly sensed the threat of his own consciousness. He suddenly yelled: "The arrow is coming! Be careful!" Everyone''s spirits were for a while, and then the color of the shield instantly deepened, almost turning to dark yellow. They had just increased their output, and a silver streamer hit the shield in front of them. Bang After a loud noise, countless thunders immediately covered most of the shield, and countless tiny thunders passed through the shield directly and shot down the group of people under the shield. The power of extinguishment attached to the thunder also penetrated along with the thunder. At least 30% of the people lost their combat effectiveness in an instant, and the Thunderbolt formed by the thunder beasts of the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun''s strength would be overwhelming even if the Hunyuan True God took a single blow. If it weren''t for the shield to block, how could there be only such a bit of lethality? "Damn it, it''s an arrow of attributes. The opponent has a special arrow, and the formation is contracted for a three-dimensional defense!" The middle-level True God Hunyuan shouted loudly after dispelling the thunder that had broken into his body. It is not the first time that he has met a divine archer, but it is so difficult that he has met for the first time. After all, the divine archer who has such a long range and possesses the arrow of attributes will not exceed one hand in the entire supreme plane. The number. Who knew he was so lucky to meet him. After he gave the order, the military formation moved instantly. Those 30% of those who had lost their combat effectiveness, whether dead or not, were directly removed from the military formation. All of them gathered together in a sphere, and it was possible to shrink the area. Area. The shield covering them also fits them as closely as possible. Although this is a bit crowded, this is the only way to face the archer with the attribute arrow. By strengthening the shield density, the attributes in the attribute arrows are also isolated. "Go ahead! Go at full speed! Be sure to rush to the destination and get the information!" The middle-level True God Hunyuan was in the forefront, roaring. With him and the other two Hunyuan True Gods as the vanguard, he is confident that he can block subsequent attacks. This is also the experience he has accumulated over a long time in dealing with divine archers. "It''s kind of interesting, it can be played like this, and it became a ball directly." On the city head, Du Yu stepped on the stack of the city wall and said playfully. "Are you trying to use yourself as a pioneer? If so, let you see how my arrow is!" Du Yu bent the bow again, the color of his right hand has become a dreamlike colorful color, representing the absolute hit Bai Ze The arrow appeared on the bowstring of the sun-shooting divine bow. With a swish sound, Bai Ze Zhi''s arrow instantly brought out a colorful band of light, and flew towards the distance, aiming directly at an elementary Hunyuan true god. With the blessing of 60% of the space, this arrow directly ignored the resistance of the space, and appeared in front of the sphere almost at the moment it left the string. Although it lacks the acceleration during flight, the power of this arrow has not reached the strongest, but it is enough to kill an elementary Hunyuan true god. The arrow came too fast. When the middle-level True God Hunyuan reacted, the arrow had already taken away one of his two remaining captains, and also killed countless soldiers in the rear along the way. He looked at the corpse that was gradually turning to ashes, his eyes were dull, the arrow was too strong, even he was not sure that he could take it. This fascinating arrow took away his last trace of courage. He didn''t want to think about what desertion and what consequences. He just wanted to leave here now, he shouted out in fear: "Everyone retreat, leave here now!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1215： Lock the target and start the transfer Under his order, everyone seemed to be liberated, and they couldn''t worry about the others. They turned their heads and fled madly towards the way they came. At the head of the fortress, Du Yu couldn''t help laughing when he saw the enemy rolling away like a ball. He said to his right hand: "Menggao, it''s up to you next, parasitize them and find their nest." The light on his right hand switched to a grayish luster, which was a nightmare arrow that had never been shot. The power of the Nightmare Arrow is not bad, but for Du Yu, its ability to parasitize his own breath is indeed what he needs most. After being parasitized by the breath of Nightmare Arrow, Du Yu seemed to hit the tracker for those people. Since he wants to teach them a lesson, it is not enough to just fight back. After all, they need to hurt them and let them know that they really have the ability to release ghosts, and those arrogant forces can restrain their arrogance and sit down and negotiate terms. The gray, illusory nightmare arrow appeared on the bowstring, and Du Yu directly aimed at the middle-level true **** of the original origin this time. With the identity of the opponent, the things he touched must be higher, and his strength would not be killed by an arrow by himself, so the choice of the object is still very important. Boom With a soft sound, the arrow quickly caught up with the enemy fleeing at full speed. This is the horror of the archer. As long as Du Yu''s spiritual sense can scan the place, he can launch an attack. Yu''s current divine consciousness, the entire Aoyun Nation was under his cover. In terms of range, even the archer of the lower level Hunyuan True God Realm might not be able to match him. This arrow was not the same as the previous arrows, with a huge movement. What the Nightmare Arrow pursued was a secret blow. It wasn''t until the arrow penetrated the shield and killed the last warrior that the middle-level True God Hunyuan reacted. He naturally knew that the arrow was targeting him, which made him panic and blasted backwards. go with. He didn''t even estimate whether his attack would accidentally injure the people around him. The previous few arrows gave him too much pressure, and he didn''t dare to underestimate the arrow that couldn''t see the depth. boom With a loud noise, the entire army formation was instantly blasted away, and at least 70% of the people were injured to varying degrees. It was not how powerful Du Yu¡¯s arrow was, but 80% of the credit came from the mid-level gangster. Yuan Zhenshen. "Why is so powerful!" He looked at his hands in amazement, and countless gray mists were still wrapped around them. But there was no injury in his palm, the blow was not as strong as he thought, and a trace of doubt rose in his heart. However, after seeing the fallen army, he still didn''t choose to turn his head back. Instead, he put the rescued person in his sleeve with a palm, and then flew towards the distance. Du Yu looked at the enemies that were gradually disappearing from the divine consciousness, without a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, he let go of Meng Gao, and then asked Meng Gao: "How is it, did you succeed?" Menggao closed his eyes, felt for a moment, and raised his hand with a wave. A water curtain appeared directly in front of everyone. The picture in the water curtain was exactly the scene beside the middle-level True God Hunyuan, who was fleeing frantically. The middle-level Hunyuan True God didn''t stop for a moment, because he was afraid that the unknown archer would hunt him, so he didn''t dare to rest on the way. In less than half a day, he returned to his own sect. The sect he belonged to was named Blood River Sect. It was an intermediate force under the Bloody Cult. He was clearly the Sect Master of Blood River, but In fact, it was just a thug of the Bloody Cult. It''s just that the outside world doesn''t know this matter. After this middle-level Hunyuan True God returned to the Zongmen, he threw all the people he had brought out into the square, and then hurriedly flew into the secret room. Through the teleportation array in the secret room, he entered the headquarters space of the Blood Cult. As a blood-clothed cult with a ranking of more than 20 among high-level forces, he naturally has his own small world. If there is no way to enter, even the pinnacle Hunyuan True God cannot lock them in. After this incident, this middle-level Hunyuan True God did not dare to escape. He knew the blood-clothed teaching methods. If he came here earlier to clarify the situation, there might be a way to survive, but if he wants to run, 100% will die. He flew directly into the main altar of the Blood Clothes Sect. There were countless powerful auras sitting here. The True God Hunyuan alone was no less than fifty. After arriving here, the middle-level True God Hunyuan also converged a little. Become cautious. He walked all the way to the front of a tall building and stood at the door and said respectfully: "Bloodhands, please see the elders!" "Bloodhand? Why did you come back? How is the situation investigated? Is the news true?" A voice of a vulture came from the door. Hearing this voice, the body of the blood hand trembled subconsciously, and then hurriedly explained: "Sorry, the elder, we were attacked by an archer, and we could not enter it!" "Huh? Since you haven''t checked it out, why are you back?" The voice of the vulture suddenly became murderous, and the cold murderous aura even condensed the air a bit. "Wait, what''s the matter with the unfamiliar breath on your hand?" Another voice suddenly intervened, and then a figure suddenly appeared in front of the middle-level True God Hunyuan, and directly held his arm. The majestic energy instantly rushed into the arm of the middle-level True God Hunyuan, and the severe pain immediately caused the middle-level true God Hunyuan to scream, but he did not dare to move at all, because the opponent''s realm was better than his. A full level higher, he is the leader of the blood-clothed cult, almost half of his feet have stepped into the true power of the Peak Hunyuan True God. After being charged by this energy, a trace of gray mist actually penetrated from that arm. "Trash, I don''t know if you were followed by someone!" The leader of the blood-clothed cultist exclaimed in anger. Being an unknown enemy knows their spatial coordinates, which is not a good thing! Many sects were inexplicably annihilated because their spatial coordinates were leaked out. They didn''t want such a thing to happen. "Great Elder, go to the entrance of the enclosed space and start moving the position of the small world! It''s really a waste of less than success!" As he said, he slapped the middle-level Hunyuan Tianzun on the chest, actually He flew out directly. Even the chest collapsed hugely, obviously he couldn''t survive. However, the movement of the leader of the blood-clothed sect leader was still a step slower. A huge formation suddenly unfolded over the headquarters of the blood-clothed sect. A dark vortex slowly appeared in the center of the formation, with countless powerful auras mixed with inhuman roars. . Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1216： The Fall of Blood Cult In Bande City, Du Yu looked at the directional teleportation array being activated, and smiled at the corner of his mouth. "I don''t know this big gift, the blood-clothed church won''t like it. In this way, there are only seventy-one high-level forces left." He said playfully. "What level of ghost did you release?" Tu Longlong asked curiously, leaning on Du Yu''s shoulder. "Well, let''s just let the ghosts and gods with the strength of seven or eight lower-level Hunyuan True Gods pass. As for other levels, it is not clear. It should be no problem to destroy a blood-clothed religion." Du Yu said with a light smile. Mastering the channels of the sub-world, plus the directional teleportation array, Du Yu is like mastering a nuclear bomb. As long as the enemy''s location is locked, absolutely no one can escape the end of destruction. In the Bloodcloth Sect headquarters, countless ghosts flew out from the whirlpool in the air. The number of ghosts and gods of the real Hunyuan God level alone was no less than 100. Under the real God Hunyuan, they were like locusts, densely packed in the sky. Even if the leader of the Blood-clothed Sect sees it with chills, his heart is full of despair. "Bloodcoat is finished." He said with a trembling look at the ghosts who had begun to kill their disciples frantically. "The Great Elder, quickly send out the spatial coordinates of the Blood-clothed Sect, and use an emergency notice to tell everyone that there are a large number of ghosts and gods in the Blood-clothed Sect headquarters, and they are calling for help." He forced his spirits and issued an order. The elder, who had been completely panicked, didn''t even have time to make a promise after hearing the command of the leader. He hurriedly flew towards the depths of the blood-clothed sect, and the equipment for emergency notification was placed there. The leader of the Blood Sect knew that this was not the time for despair. They were not without life. As long as they could wait for the support of other forces, they would still have hope, but the headquarters of the Blood Sect was ruined. But this is much better than destroying religion. He took out his suzerain order, threw it towards the sky, and shouted at the same time: "Blood suits are in formation, everyone is in formation!" Suddenly, a red curtain of light appeared, and the blood-clothed cultists who were struggling to resist the attacks of the ghosts were overjoyed, and they quickly threw the enemies below and rushed into the blood-clothed formation. In an instant, a layer of blood-colored armor appeared on everyone''s body, and their combat effectiveness rose to a small level in an instant, and even the True God Hunyuan had a significant increase. This allowed them to temporarily block the attacks of the ghosts, and it would not be the same as before, completely one-sided slaughter. "It must be fast!" The leader of the Blood-Clothed Sect looked expectantly at the depths of the Blood-Clothed Sect. Opening the coordinates here means opening the teleportation array from other places to here. If they receive the news and rush over, it will definitely be within a few minutes Can come. They only need to hold on for a few minutes before they can wait for reinforcements. "You despicable creatures, how dare you design me to wait! Let me die!" A ghost of the realm of the lower-level True God Realm rushed towards the blood-clothed formation with a roar. Countless ghosts followed him closely, and rushed forward with a sharp whistle. After exiting the secondary world channel, they were immediately forcibly teleported to other places. If those ghosts and gods did not know that they were calculated by others, they would be really hopeless. Although being regarded as a thug, this makes them very uncomfortable, but at any rate, it is what they should do now that they are here, killing everyone here, and looking for a fight to permanently open the sub-world channel. Ghosts have the ability to control people''s hearts, especially the existence of ghosts and gods. They even have the ability to directly control people who are not as strong as them to attack people around them. The blood-clothed formation did not have the effect of shielding mental attacks, so much so that many of the blood-clothed educators were attacked by colleagues next to them, and the scene became extremely chaotic. They not only need to resist the attacks of ghosts, but also guard against sudden attacks from the teachers beside them. boom With a palm, the leader of the blood-clothed cult slapped a blood-clothed cult member who had attacked him into blood foam, and then a cruel look appeared in the eyes of the ghost and god. "Blood sacrifice!" He screamed and strangled a handprint. A **** glow suddenly burst out from the blood-clothed formation, and from the headquarters of the blood-clothed sect, countless cages flew out of them, all of whom were imprisoned by the blood-clothed sect. After they flew out, they didn¡¯t even have time to scream, they turned into blood mist, and the strong **** smell almost filled the entire space. The sticky and sweet smell actually made the faces of the blood-clothed cultists show up. The expression of enjoyment. After the nourishment of these blood, the blood-clothed formation became more scarlet, and the blood-colored armor covering everyone was almost condensed into entities. After the isolation of these blood-clothed armors, the blood-clothed cultists were no longer controlled by ghosts and gods, and their strength was stronger than before by more than one grade. If it weren''t for the ghosts and monsters on the True God Hunyuan, suppressing them, I am afraid that the blood-clothed sect will start to fight back at this moment. This is the last hole card of the Bloody Cult as a high-level force. At this moment, they are facing such a big crisis. If they are not used, they will never have the chance to use it again. No matter how reluctant the leader of the blood-clothed sect leader, he can only use all the prisoners who have been specially captured by the blood-clothed sect as sacrifices for so many years. This wave of Jedi counterattack was still very effective. According to the prediction of the leader of the blood-clothed cult, persisting for at least ten minutes, and persisting until reinforcements arrive, there will be absolutely no problem. However, among the other high-level forces at this moment, they had already received the news, and they had gathered a large army, but no one chose to send it over. Seems to be waiting for the destruction of the blood-clothed religion. They have to deal with ghosts, but that doesn''t mean they will help the Blood Cult. There are so many high-level forces, but there are only those resources in the highest plane. One less high-level force, the resources they will get will be immeasurable. Until the leader of the blood-clothed cult was torn apart by more than a dozen ghosts and gods, no one force helped. It was not until there was no congregation left in the entire blood-clothed sect headquarters that all the forces moved and passed the teleportation array. Entered the world of blood-cloth teaching. As soon as the battle was over, the ghosts who were unable to absorb the surrounding souls to improve their strength were jointly encircled and suppressed by the high-ranking forces from the highest plane. This time the number of high-level forces deployed this time was more than fifty, and the number of True God Hunyuan alone exceeded a thousand, almost crushing, killing this group of ghosts and monsters cleanly. It''s just that among the high-level forces, the highly ranked Bloodstained Cult has fallen forever in this event, and Du Yu''s previous threats have also aroused the vigilance of all high-level forces. At this moment, they understood. What Du Yu said before was not intimidation. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1217： Sect Master Qingyun Du Yu also saw the whole process of the matter through the breath left by Menggao. He sighed a little and said: "It is worthy of being an existence that can stand on the highest plane. It is actually cruel and cruel. A high-level force gave up when he said that he gave up." Tu Longlong also felt panicked. These forces didn''t seem to know what is called lip and tooth cold. Even she, a not-so-smart person, knew this truth. She said nonchalantly: "This group of people is so cruel, will they ignore it? Our threat?" Du Yu chuckled and said sarcastically: "Don''t worry, they are so selfish, and they must not dare to continue to do it to us. If they are one mind, I might not help them. After all, the small world is through the teleportation array. If they communicate with each other, their support used to be very fast, but it is different now. No force dares to say that they can stop the attacks of ghosts. They will definitely choose to negotiate obediently." It can be seen from the matter of the Blood Clothes Cult that these seventy-two forces are not only not one mind, but can also be counted as enemies, and they can''t wait for the other forces to be destroyed. After all, the current crisis is not too big, and it is not to the point where it requires all forces to unite. At best, they will only choose to negotiate. As expected by Du Yu, he received requests from those forces to inquire about the location and time of the negotiation, just in less than half an hour. Obviously they have compromised, and they want to know whether they can get any benefits from it, such as permanently solving the threat of ghosts. Du Yu directly placed the meeting place in Bande City. He believed that no one would dare to touch him at this time. Bande City was the entrance to the second world. If Du Yu ignored the seal that suppressed the passage, then the next world. The passage of will be opened again, and countless ghosts rush into the high plane. A catastrophe is inevitable, so they not only can''t touch Du Yu, they also need to protect Du Yu, so that people who don''t use their heart will cause Du Yu to misunderstand. This time the negotiation was agreed to be held in five days, when the seventy-one high-level forces will send their representatives to Bande City. Although five days is not long, it is actually quite ample for the high-level forces that have mastered the ultra-long-distance teleportation array. During these five days, Du Yu pulled all the forces of the Kylin Empire into the fortress built on Bande City to support the scene. In this negotiation, even if the forces knew that they had super weapons in their hands, if he was just a mediocre little force, they would still be regarded as having luck. There will be no fundamental respect for the Kylin Empire. All the Kylin Army and the four armies with huge potential are the basis for Du Yu to allow those forces to give equal treatment. Five days passed, and when the fifth day arrived, all the forces seemed to have agreed, and at the same time they came to Du Yu''s main match. The people who came to participate, none of them were below the true **** of the lower level Hunyuan, but they were not descended from the deity, but just a condensed one-off puppet. Obviously it was the lesson of the previous **** clothes that made them afraid to descend the deity, or even to send a real person over, lest their headquarters would be exposed in front of Du Yu, leaving them with a handle. Du Yu naturally wouldn''t mind this. He smiled at the avatar outside the city and said: "Please come in, everyone, I am the emperor Du Yu of the Kylin Empire. I am very happy to meet you." The actions of these people made him very satisfied, which showed that they were afraid of themselves, and if they mastered this, then he could have more initiative. "Huh, you killed my disciple? It doesn''t look very good." Just as everyone was about to enter the fortress, a discordant voice suddenly came from the crowd. Du Yu looked intently. He was a middle-aged person. He hadn''t seen this person before, but the breath in him gave Du Yu a sense of familiarity. Du Yu quickly understood his identity. He smiled and said, "Sect Master Qingyun? I''m sorry, your apprentice came to trouble me, so I couldn''t help but be forced to kill him. Speaking of my subordinates Now that the injury has not healed, it seems that someone can be found for the compensation for medical expenses this time." Sect Master Qingyun obviously did not expect Du Yu to dare to talk to him like this. After all, in his opinion, Du Yu was the lucky one who accidentally mastered some way to seal the sub-world channel, and did not put Du Yu on waiting with him. People are equal. His face turned black in an instant, and he said coldly: "Do you dare to ask me to make compensation? I think it''s time to let you know what to say and what not to say!" The coercion of the lower-level Hunyuan True God is pouring out from his clone. Even though he can only exert the strength of the middle-level Hunyuan True God due to the restrictions of the clone, he is a middle-level Hunyuan with the realm of the lower-level Hunyuan True God. The true **** is absolutely terrifying. The combat power was at least at the limit level among the middle-level Hunyuan True God, and it was very difficult to deal with. However, Du Yu''s expression remained unchanged under this coercion. If he were to change to an ordinary elementary real god, or even an intermediate real god, it would be ugly. But Du Yu didn''t move, as if he didn''t feel it. Not only that, but on the walls of the fortress, I don''t know when there will be countless soldiers no less than the elite legions of the major forces, and the attacks that are ready to go are locked to the Sect Master Qingyun. That firm killing intent is not at all doubtful, they dare not attack. "Why, is Sect Master Qingyun planning to do it? I''m sorry, if you are the main body, I will be afraid of you a little bit, but you are just a clone, so you look down on me too much." Du Yu said with his eyes slightly squinted. After the voice fell, the power of 60% of the space that Du Yu mastered surged out, sealing the space around Sect Master Qingyun, and isolating his aura. With Du Yu''s hand, all the Sect Masters present were so powerful that their pupils shrank slightly. Obviously, it was unexpected that Du Yu''s strength was not inferior to them. Originally, from the perspective of breath, they thought Du Yu was at most just the elementary Hunyuan true god, but the degree of control of the power of space allowed them to promote Du Yu to the same position as themselves. "Sixty percent of the power of space? The lower-level Hunyuan true god, it''s no wonder you have such courage, so courageous." Qingyun Sect Sect Master snorted coldly and put away his momentum, because he knew he couldn''t help Du Yu. Although he also mastered 60% of the power of the space, no less than Du Yu, but this clone, which can be used, is only close to the fifth floor, and Du Yu can''t help it. "Hehe." Du Yu sneered, and then smiled evilly: "You''d better pray that I will not find your Qingyunzong headquarters for the rest of your life, otherwise the Blood Clothes Sect will be your fate." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1218： Lift the bar "You''d better pray that I won''t find your Qingyunzong''s headquarters for the rest of your life, otherwise the Blood-Clothed Cult will be your fate." Du Yu threatened without hesitation. Not only Sect Master Qingyun, but everyone''s complexion changed and became gloomy. Du Yu''s threatening warning, although the subject was speaking to the Sect Master Qingyun, it was not speaking to them. In the first time, they had their own secret methods, quietly notified the high-level sect, and began to transfer their own small world. They were afraid that their enemies would leak the small world to Du Yu, but the blood-clothed sect tragedy would happen. . Du Yu''s hand, but gave all of them a good start! After saying these words, the scene became extremely embarrassing. Everyone froze in place, and it was not going to go or not. It seemed that this time the negotiation was going to be so unhappy, but Du Yu Naturally, the situation will not let the situation go on like this. The current situation is still under his control, and when he looks at other people, Du Yu''s face has a warm smile on his face. He greets him and said: "Everyone, please come into the city, I want to talk to you. Yes, this is the benefit you can get from it this time. Although I control the way to open the next world, I will not do anything wrong. After all, I don''t want to be the public enemy of the world." The representatives of all the forces were full of laughter at Du Yu''s words, saying that they didn''t want to become a public enemy of the world. That didn''t mean that they gave them a ruthless slaying of power, and the blood-clothed teaching who ranked more than twenty was destroyed. However, they were also a little moved by the interests in Du Yu''s words. At this moment, Du Yu gave a step, and they went down. Even the Sect Master Qingyun, who was threatened by Du Yu bluntly, walked in cheeky. If he didn''t have this shadow forbearance, he wouldn''t be able to sit in the position of the Sect Master. The benefits that other forces can get, they Qingyunzong did not get, that is, they have suffered a loss, this kind of thing is a little personal face, it is not a problem at all. Du Yu didn''t stop him either. Although he said now that he wanted to attack the Azure Cloud Sect, Du Yu would never do it without really confirming the position of their sect, otherwise the opponent would retaliate. Can''t bear it. The Kylin Empire still needs to develop, and there is no small world for him to be a hidden place, so even if there is a means to release ghosts, Du Yu still dare not be unscrupulous against these high-level forces. Everyone was taken into the meeting room in the fortress. This is a place that was prepared early. The materials used also have the function of shielding the consciousness. The situation of this meeting, except for the seventy-two people who participated in the negotiation. In addition, no outsiders will know. As the host, Du Yu sat in the first place, and everyone else was seated according to their respective power rankings. No one had any opinion on this point. After all, this was all on the bright side. The rankings of the 72 high-level forces are very rigorous, and it is impossible to divide them randomly, and even if they are dissatisfied in their hearts, it is impossible to express their opinions at this time. Du Yu cleared his throat after all the seventy-one people were seated, and said with a smile: "Everyone, let''s start our negotiation now. You all know that I now have the entrance to the sub-world and possess the ghosts and ghosts. The ability of the army to teleport to any place, so I now hope to get one-tenth of your background. This is not too much." His opening is one-tenth, which makes everyone''s complexion changed. Although one-tenth will not hurt them, but one-tenth of a high-ranking force''s background is five or six. Isn''t the mid-level forces better than the others? Du Yu''s request was a bit too much. Du Yu also knew that those people would be dissatisfied with directly raising this condition. After all, he only mastered the ability to destroy any high-level forces, but now he can''t really destroy them. After all, Du Yu doesn''t know their small world. position. So before those people went crazy, he preemptively said: "I know that one-tenth looks like a lot, but this price can keep you safe and get the follow-up benefits. Afterwards, you will not be happy." A leader of a dozen or so forces, with his chin resting on his hands, said solemnly: "One-tenth of the resources is not impossible, but I want to know, what benefits can you bring to us?" This is also a question that everyone wants to know. If Du Yu''s benefits are sufficient, it would be a good idea to give up one tenth of the resources. Du Yu glanced at the leader of the power, and then smiled: "It''s really courageous. I believe you will be very satisfied with this benefit. There are two points I can give you. You hear clearly." "First point, I can help you solve the problem of ghosts and monsters forever. You also know my ability. As long as the ghosts over there don''t know, it is only a matter of time to send people over to solve them." At this time, Sect Master Qingyun couldn''t help but said mockingly: "Will you be willing to clean up your protector for us? Without this trust, you would be very dangerous." Du Yu glanced at him coldly, and then said flatly: "Please don''t treat everyone as **** like you. If I have your cultivation time, you only need one finger to strangle you." After he finished speaking, he no longer cared about the ugly face of Sect Master Qingyun, after all, a good apprentice died, and he could understand the feeling of hating him to the roots of his teeth. "Of course, compared to the first point, I think the second point may be more exciting for you." Du Yu said to everyone, and then he took out a transparent crystal from his arms and placed it in front of him. "Do you guys know this thing?" He waved his hand and sent this thing in front of everyone. The soul crystal suspended in the air quietly, just like an ordinary crystal, without seeing any other places at all. When Sect Master Qingyun saw this thing in Du Yu, he burst into laughter: "Hahahaha, Du Yu, Du Yu, are you trying to laugh at me? I really thought it was something strange with such a broken stone. Nothing?" "You guys, don''t be fooled by him. I once got this stone by accident. It is inlaid on a crown, and it is three times as large as this one. But no matter how I use the tenth method, it has no effect. , Divine Sense invasion is just a mortal thing, it''s just not easy to see through. You want to fool me with such a thing, are you too tender?" Sect Master Qingyun was full of disdain. The Sect Master of Qingyun Sect, who always likes to pick things up, made Du Yu a little unhappy. Although he was very good at mobilizing a wave of atmosphere, there were always people who interrupted himself, but it was not Du Yu''s delight. There was a bit of coldness in his eyes, obviously a bit of anger. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1219： Blood trading However, the crown mentioned by Sect Master Qingyun attracted his attention. Bai Ze told him that the Bai Ze clan had also received such a crown before. According to this situation, I am afraid that the crown took the Qingyun Sect Master''s hand without knowing what circumstances. Du Yu''s eyes flashed, and he still sneered and said: "You can''t use it, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t. Everyone, I have a proposal now. This time, kicking someone out, so that the benefits that you can get, can be More." The Sect Master of Qingyun Sect suddenly jumped in his heart. He didn''t expect Du Yu to dare to do this. Although his Qingyun Sect''s ranking is not particularly high, it is still more than 30. Among the high-ranking forces, he is also on the upper side, his face turned sullen, and he shouted sharply: "Du Yu, what qualifications do you have to kick me out?" Du Yu didn''t speak, but instead turned his attention to those in the other forces. One-seventh of them didn''t seem to be a lot, and even more were distributed to everyone. But it also depends on what it is, they are all lost in thought. Finally, the Palace Master of Asura Hall, ranked third among the high-level forces, asked in a deep voice: "What exactly is the benefit you mentioned, can I know?" Du Yu smiled, and then he arched his hands at the Asura Hall Master: "That''s natural." He sent the soul crystal to the master of the Temple of Asura, and the master of the Temple of Asura held this crystal in his hand, which looked mediocre, and there was no special soul crystal in the sweep of the gods, and after careful inspection, it was still Nothing. He frowned and asked, "Forgive me for my clumsy eyes, I didn''t see the special features of this thing, please help me out." "Why don''t the palace master incorporate the power of the soul?" Du Yu smiled. The Lord of the Asura Hall was slightly shocked, he really didn''t expect this thing to be urged by the power of the soul, after all, this is not a magic weapon. However, according to what Du Yu said, he separated a ray of soul power into it, and he instantly felt that his ray of soul power had been increased, and even his mental strength had been increased to a certain extent. His face suddenly showed a look of surprise, watching Du Yu curiously asked: "What is this baby called?" Du Yu took the soul crystallization from the master of the Asura Hall, and then incorporated his own spiritual power into it. His spiritual power was directly increased by as much as 30%, reaching the middle-level Hunyuan true god, making everyone present more clearly Found the usage of this thing. "The tattered goods in the mouth of Sect Master Qingyun are called soul crystals. They are good things that may appear after ghosts and gods die. This soul crystal can enhance the user''s spiritual power. This is only the first-level soul crystal, which can only increase by about 30%. From left to right, everyone has a high level of cultivation, and the effect is estimated to be weaker. It can increase by 10%. As for the big piece of Qingyun Sect Master, I guess it is the soul crystallization of the third stage. Even you, it must be able to increase by three to four. Come on." Du Yu dug a hole for Sect Master Qingyun with a plain expression. But what he said was also the truth, the third-order soul crystal did have that effect, but Du Yu was not sure about the specific piece of soul crystal. Everyone took a deep breath, the effect of this treasure is simply against the sky! The effect of the increased mental power is not just a little bit. Not only will the combat effectiveness be improved, but it will also have a huge effect when penetrating the power of the space. It will be a great help for them to step into the next realm. These strategic-level materials are already enough to make them move. "I agree to your terms in the Asura Hall." The Asura Hall Hallmaster was the first to react, and his eyes turned to Du Yu with a hot color. Offending a force ranked in the top 30 is almost as stress-free as eating and drinking. Only then did the other forces reacted and expressed their stance one after another, and quickly eliminated the Azure Cloud Sect from this incident with an absolute advantage of seventy to one. Sect Master Qingyun only feels dizzy, he has personally abandoned such a big benefit, if time can go back, he will definitely not be opposed to Du Yu because of an apprentice. He could already imagine the scene where other forces had left his Azure Cloud Sect behind his head after possessing the soul crystallization. "Please go back, the subsequent negotiations are already confidential." Du Yu smiled and said to Sect Master Qingyun. Sect Master Qingyun looked at Du Yu, and his teeth were itchy with hatred, but at this moment he didn''t dare to do it, because the other seventy people present were all locked on him tightly. As long as he dared to make the slightest change, this clone would Destroyed instantly. After all, Du Yu is their hope of rising at this moment, and naturally they will not allow anyone to destroy it. The only thing he can do is to make his cold snort look as handsome as possible when he turns around and leaves. After Sect Master Qingyun left, Du Yu also closed his face, with a sarcasm smile, and said to everyone: "Since the irrelevant people have left now, then I will continue to talk to you about the soul crystallization." But when he said here, he stopped talking and said with a pity: "But it''s a pity. I didn''t expect that there would be a third-stage soul crystal in the Azure Cloud Sect Master. If I were to synthesize it, it would be a pity. At least 100 first-stage soul crystals are required. Even if you kill the ghosts of the lower level Hunyuan True God level, there is only a small probability that they will drop." After that, Du Yu skipped this paragraph and began to explain the soul crystallization: "Soul crystallization is a treasure that can only be dropped by ghosts at the level of ghosts and gods. As long as I kill the ghosts, I can extract them from their bodies. I have a 100% chance of extracting the soul crystals of the first stage of the soul crystals, the ghosts and gods of the elementary mixed true **** level. The probability of the ghosts and gods of the intermediate true **** level is only 50%. As for the latter ones, Yuan Zhenshen, there is only a 10% probability." Others are naturally a little skeptical, but they didn''t even know what the soul crystallization is before, how could they understand the proportions, naturally it is what Du Yu said. Naturally, Du Yu didn''t tell the truth, and the soul crystal was not extracted by him, but 100% dropped by Tiandao''s brain. He only needs to crystallize the souls of these forces according to the stated probability. This is completely a no-profit business that is not lost! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1220： Happy Moreover, Du Yu did not tell the truth about the synthesis. In fact, the synthesis of a Tier 3 soul crystal is not as scary as Du Yu said. It only takes twenty-five first-order soul crystals to complete, but Du Yu has burst out a price that is four times higher. Even the most ruthless profiteer, in front of Du Yu, is afraid that he will cry. But other people didn''t know these proportions. Although they felt something was wrong, they all accepted Du Yu''s statement after thinking of the effect of the soul crystallization. "Everyone, there is one more thing that needs your attention. You need to come over and make an appointment in advance for ghosts and gods. I am only responsible for releasing a corresponding number of ghosts and monsters for you. I will not be responsible for solving things. You can catch them alive and let me deal with them. Remember that you must be alive, otherwise I can''t propose to crystallize the soul." Du Yu reminded. It wasn''t that he embarrassed these people, but because of the soul crystallization, he had to be judged to drop after killing the ghosts and gods. If he was already dead, it would have no effect. Speaking of it, this is another income for himself, and that is the reward for killing ghosts and gods, Du Yu thought of it happily. This is not a small income. Although his strength has grown a lot now, he will still be rewarded with 10,000 mixed yuan for killing a ghost and god, and the middle-level true god-level ghost will have a mixed yuan value of 50,000. Rewards. As for the ghosts and gods of the lower level Hunyuan True God level, Du Yu didn''t dare to think about it. He didn''t think that these high-level forces were capable of catching that level of ghosts and gods. After all, they themselves were only the lower level Hunyuan True Gods. Without the power of the crushing level, it is impossible to suppress the existence of the same level. After Du Yu finished speaking, everyone nodded. They wouldn¡¯t be naive to think that Du Yu would let them sit back and enjoy their success. From the previous opening, it is one-tenth of the resources. This price close to their bottom line is enough to see this. He is a ruthless person, and it is harder to take advantage of him than to get to the sky. "In that case, let''s do this for this negotiation. By the way, if you want to make an appointment, remember to let someone come and tell me in advance, otherwise there will be a time conflict." Du Yu continued, he knew the parties The forces did not dare to have any direct contact with him, after all, the Blood Cult was discovered in the small world in an inexplicable way, and thus was destroyed. They absolutely did not dare to accept the things Du Yu gave, nor did they dare to contact Du Yu, because they were afraid of being tracked down, so this method given by Du Yu made everyone very satisfied. Just send someone to station in Aoyun Nation, and they can feel at ease. The negotiation ended very successfully, and everyone was satisfied with the matter this time. Not only can it solve the threat of ghosts in the next world in the future, but also get a lot of soul crystals, there is nothing better than this. After sending everyone away, a gray light suddenly flashed in Du Yu''s right hand, and Meng Gao flew out of it. Du Yu carried his hands and looked into the distance and said, "Meng Gao, how is the situation?" After Menggao shook his head, he said, "Your Majesty, it''s useless. After they left the border of Aoyun Nation, they gave up the puppet body without any intention of recycling." Du Yu nodded. This did not exceed his expectations. These people are very shrewd and it is impossible for him to discover the small world. After all, the **** clothes had just happened, and these forces couldn''t be unprepared. Du Yu just wanted to see if some of these people had a fluke mentality. Although it is not necessary to do it, it is always a handle. "You go back first, and arrange for the nightmare army to start spreading out. You will become the intelligence organization of the Kylin Empire in the future. I want every opponent on the highest plane to have our eyeliner." Du Yu said solemnly. "Yes, sire!" Meng said respectfully. The Nightmare family are definitely natural spies. They have the ability to minimize their sense of existence, and their racial characteristics make them suitable for escape. The difficulty of killing a nightmare who wants to escape is not generally high. "By the way, take the Wang family brothers and sisters. Anzi Double Star also needs some experience. Let Bai Ze arrange some suitable tasks for them. In the shortest time, they will be trained and Yu An will also take him. The speed may be able to help a certain extent.¡± Du Yu suddenly remembered the three people he had forgotten behind. The three of them are all geniuses with strong talents. "I see, Your Majesty." Menggao bent over and said respectfully. "Anything else to order?" he asked. "No more, go." Du Yu waved his hand. Menggao gave a salute, and his back figure gradually disappeared. Du Yu patted his head in distress, and said, "Xiaoling, I always feel that I have forgotten something, do you remember?" Xiao Ling flew out of Du Yu''s body and fell to the side with a puff of laughter: "Of course you have forgotten one thing. You forgot to ask them for the sun-shooting bow. Back then, that person didn''t mean the sun-shooting bow. Turned into countless pieces, they are all high-level forces, and it shouldn''t be difficult to find them." Du Yu wailed and scratched his head depressed: "Really, I forgot about it! Now go to them to make a request, is it too late!" "Puff, it should be too late, who wants you to forget it!" Xiao Ling attacked Du Yu unceremoniously. An angry Du Yu rushed forward directly. What Du Yu didn''t know was that in the space above Aoyun Nation, the weapon shop owner Tai Xing he had met was sitting in the void with bloodstains, and there were countless corpses floating beside him. The corpses exudes a strong breath. Unexpectedly, no one fell under the True God Hunyuan, and three of them were inferior to the previous Azure Cloud Zongzong, and almost half of them stepped into the powerful existence of the True God Hunyuan. At this moment, in Taixing''s arms, the communicator suddenly remembered. In the quiet space, it was unusually clear. Tai Xing took the communicator out of his arms, and when he saw who was communicating, he immediately stood up, his face changed respectfully, and picked up the communication. "Sacrifice to adults!" Tai Xing saluted respectfully. The person opposite was amazingly the sacrificial priest he had communicated with before. Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Tai Xing, the sacrificial sighed, "Thanks for your hard work." Tai Xing waved his hand quickly and said, "No hard work, no hard work! It is my honor to be able to contribute to the worship of the adults!" After the sacrifice sighed, he said: "Although we have tried our best to suppress other top forces, there are still fish that slip through the net and sent out. There are too many people who covet the Son of Destiny of our human race. Tai Xing said solemnly: "Please don''t worry about sacrificing adults, your subordinates will swear to the death to protect the son of destiny, as long as I am still alive, there will be no harm to him!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1221： Internal meeting The sacrifice nodded: "I will continue to put pressure on other races. You can solve all the fish that slipped through the net. By the way, how is the situation of the Son of Destiny now?" There was admiration on Tai Xing''s face, which was rarely seen on his face by priests. Tai Xing said in a tone of worship: "Sacrifice to the lord, the subordinates are really convinced this time. The son of destiny is the hope of our human race. As expected, it is not Xu Wen. He does have this ability. Whether it is talent or mind, he is The best person I have ever met!" After hearing this, the priest also felt a little relieved. He could not predict Du Yu''s affairs, so he knew almost nothing about Du Yu''s identity as the son of destiny. Hearing Taixing''s words, he felt relieved a lot. After all, Tai Xing is notoriously proud and arrogant. None of the geniuses in the power have a good eye for him. He has offended many people, otherwise he would not be assigned to a small place to be the boss of the weapons shop for so long. The original plan, on the one hand, was that he trusted Taixing, and on the other hand, he wanted Taixing to hone his temperament. "In that case, I''m relieved. Let''s wait. When the Son of Destiny completely rises, it is the humiliation we have suffered at this moment when our human race is prosperous. Then we can return it back together!" The priest said here, holding tightly. Holds his fist. Hatred also appeared in Tai Xing''s eyes: "Human race must rise!" In the fortress, Du Yu, who had had a fight with Xiao Ling, took a backbone of the Kylin Empire and came to the meeting room. Du Yu sat on the main seat and said to the think tanks below: "This time the ghost incident has brought out all the high-level forces, but none of the higher-level top-level forces have moved. What do you think is the reason? " According to intelligence, he knows that there are top powers above the high-level powers, and the minimum requirement for becoming a top power is to have a peak mixed origin true god. Du Yu didn''t believe that in so many schools, there would not even be a peak Hunyuan True God, but this time, none of the weird ones were brought out. All this made him wonder whether the strongest person on the highest plane is only the lower-level Hunyuan True God. "Your Majesty, for the time being, we don''t have any information in this area, so the ministers can''t give you any accurate answers for the time being, but the ministers have some guesses of their own." After discussing with others, Zhuge Liang stood up and arched his hands. Du Yuang raised his chin: "Well, tell me what you think." Zhuge Liang bowed respectfully: "Yes, Your Majesty." "The minister guessed that the top forces were restricted for special reasons, so they were not allowed to take action at will, and the matter had not spread to an uncontrollable situation for the time being, so they did not appear. According to the minister''s intelligence analysis of the insignificant top forces It seems that the top powers have intentionally covered up their information, as if they did not want to be known." Du Yu frowned, which was very close to his guess: "Well, let''s go on." Zhuge Liang paused, and then said: "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that what we are doing now should be under the supervision of the top powers, but what we are doing now should not exceed their bottom line, so we did not come forward to stop it." Zhuge Liang''s guess is very accurate. They are indeed under the eyes of the top power, but they are the protected party, and they do not have the slightest maliciousness towards them. "The minister has a bold guess. As long as we don''t really make it and release all the ghosts, such things that destroy the highest plane, those top forces will not do it against us!" Zhuge Liang boldly guessed. Du Yu groaned and touched his chin, and then said his thoughts: "After the intelligence network is launched, start collecting news from some top forces. Without their intelligence, I always feel a little uneasy. This information is even There is no record in Tiandaozhi''s mind." It doesn''t mean that the other party does not exist, but it only means that his current top-level authority is not enough for him to obtain this information. After the top-level authority, there is also an administrator authority, which is to completely master the entire heavenly brain. Du Yu is still a long way from this authority. He is no more than the eighth layer of Chaos Heaven now, and he still has a long way to go before he wants to hit the Nine Heavens of Chaos. In a short period of time, it is obviously impossible to obtain administrator rights, so he can only use his own power to investigate. "Yes, Your Majesty, the minister will be responsible for this matter." Bai Fan next to Zhuge Liang arched his hand. As the Qilin Empire Intelligence Minister, Bai Fan is still very serious and responsible. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Du Yu also mentioned to Bai Ze: "By the way, Bai Fan, the nightmare army will also be transferred to the intelligence department in the future, and Menggao will serve as the deputy department of the intelligence department." Hearing this order from Du Yu, Bai Fan was overjoyed. He said: "Thank you, Your Majesty. I am worried about the lack of manpower in the Intelligence Department. The Baize clan is okay for fortune-telling, but being a spy is not enough. I will definitely relax a lot when I join the family!" Then he arched his hands at Menggao: "Brother Menggao, please take care of me in the future." Meng Gao also bowed his hand to Bai Fan, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Du Yu looked at them and felt relieved. He turned his gaze to Zhuge Liang: "After all the forces send resources, Kong Ming, you can work hard and sort them out. Save all the useful ones. It¡¯s useless. The value is replaced by the Hunyuan value, and you are communicating with those in charge of the forces. I have a large number of high-quality magic soldiers here, and ask them if they want it." He is trying to expand his own interests. He can guess that when the various forces give him one-tenth of the resources, they will give him many things of low value. He simply has the Heavenly Dao Brain, and he can directly exchange those things that he doesn''t need into the Heavenly Dao Brain, and when that time comes, he will be replaced by a magic weapon, and instead he will get what he needs. He makes all the money. Zhuge Liang obviously thought of this too, and his face suddenly showed joy: "Yes! Your Majesty, it seems that we are going to make a fortune this time." According to his understanding, even among high-level forces, high-level magic weapons are in short supply. There are only so many refiners, and the quality of magic weapons built is not always certain, so the market for magic weapons has always been very large. In Tiandao''s mind, the most indispensable thing is the magic pen, although there is no clear calculation of how many magical soldiers there are in Tiandao''s mind. But tens of billions are definitely there, and I don''t know where Tiandao Zhinao got so many middle and high-level magic soldiers, Du Yu was a little surprised to see it. "Well, what''s the situation on the Zodiac? Can the battleship be made?" Du Yu asked again. Du Yu remembered the scenes of hundreds of warships in various fields. He had already given the three spaceships of the Xiuyun Palace to the Zodiac. After so many days, he didn''t know how the research was going. Speaking of this, Zhuge Liang couldn''t help showing a smile on his face: "Your Majesty, the Zodiac has already researched the results, I guess this kid is about to break through to a god-level technologist." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1222： Depart from Iron Bow Camp Du Yu is also very satisfied with this progress. The god-level technologist also means that the Kylin Empire will have its own battleship in the highest plane. Coupled with the arrival of subsequent resources, it is completely possible to expand the battleship into a fleet, which will definitely increase the force of the Kirin Empire in a short period of time and make up for the lack of the Hunyuan True God. "Well, very good. Tell Zodiac to wait until the research is completed and put it into production. The preliminary output is temporarily set at 30." Du Yu said proudly, not caring how much a battleship would cost at that time. After all, he had blackmailed almost one-tenth of the resources of all high-level forces, and he had enough confidence to be so confident. "Your Majesty, the minister will bring your words to you." Zhuge Liang said respectfully. "Well, let''s talk about Qingyunzong. They were so angry with us before. Obviously, they won''t let it go. Find a way to solve them, Bai Fan, do you have any good suggestions? Du Yu asked, turning his gaze to Bai Fan. When it comes to calculating people, Zhuge Liang is even somewhat inferior to Bai Fan. Bai Fan, who has the ability to predict, can calculate things that ordinary people can''t think of. Bai Fan touched his chin and said triumphantly: "Well, your majesty, you are asking the right person. In fact, I knew you would ask me a long time ago, so I was prepared early." "Say!" Du Yu raised his eyebrows. Having such a subordinate saves him a lot of things, and he hardly needs to use his brain. Bai Fan actually took out the plan he had prepared early in front of everyone. He pointed to this information and said: "Everyone, this is what I have collected about the movements of the Azure Cloud Sect during this period of time, and this time. The point we can use is not what I said. With the current situation of the Azure Cloud Sect, we only need a light push and they will fall into the abyss." Du Yu briefly went through it, then nodded and said, "Leave this to you and take care of them." The Azure Cloud Sect was absolutely not allowed to stay. Not to mention Huang Feng''s previous hatred, he was driven away in full view, and he was removed from the sharing of interests this time. The contradiction between the two parties has been intensified to the point where it cannot be resolved. If you don''t get rid of the Azure Cloud Sect, you will inevitably bring yourself huge troubles in the future. Du Yu didn''t want this power that was not weak to disgust him. At this point, the meeting is basically over. Du Yu finally asked Bai Fan: "Bai Fan, the sun-shooting bow that I let you pay attention to before, you have a clue, and now the Kylin Empire has stabilized. , I should go out and practice for a while." Du Yu is not satisfied with the current growth rate. He needs to find some treasures that contain huge energy like the cold pool before to quickly complete the breakthrough. But obviously Aoyun Nation is such a place, and it has been completely absorbed by him. If you want to continue to grow rapidly, you must go out. It''s good to find the sun-shooting divine bow along the way. He also understands the benefits of the divine archer. Compared to close combat, Du Yu is more keen on the feeling of sniping and killing enemies at a distance. Bai Fan shook his head: "This is not for the time being, but your Majesty, you can go to the Iron Bow Camp in the East of Aoyun Nation. It is an intermediate force. They only recruit archers. Among the intermediate forces, they are all out. Well, they may know some news." Du Yu''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect such a force to exist. It is true that a force composed entirely of archers would not know the whereabouts of some divine bows, which is obviously impossible. Which **** archer does not want to have a good bow, even if they don''t have it in their hands, they must have information. "Okay, then I will go to the Iron Bow Camp to take a look. The matters here are left to you. Now those forces need to rely on us to produce soul crystals, and they will definitely not attack us at this time." Du Yu said. The reason why he would come up with this negotiation is precisely because of this. With a foothold in the Kylin Empire, he can leave with peace of mind, and then let the Kylin Empire stay here and continue to create more wealth for him. "Yes, Your Majesty, please rest assured!" Zhuge Liang said respectfully, but then he asked: "Your Majesty, if those forces capture ghosts and gods, what should we do if we condense our souls?" "It''s simple." Du Yu opened the Hunyuan Mall, and then found a column for the substitute puppet, spent 50,000 Hunyuan value, and exchanged it for a substitute puppet of the Elementary Hunyuan True God level. "It''s good for me to leave a divine thought in it, so that Tiandao Zhinao will also count me as a judge. Although the strength is not very good, if it is only to kill a captured ghost and god, it can still be done." Du Yu said . "Your Majesty is wise!" Zhuge Liang admired. "Well, this time, Tu Longlong and Xiao Ling will follow me. The Gourmet Legion will be handed over to Guan Yu for temporary management, and the defense issues will be left to you here." Du Yu said solemnly, he will not be there. At this time of crisis, leaving his own woman behind, he couldn''t feel at ease. After all, if there is a force that does not have eyesight, it will be terrible if they pinch Tu Longlong to threaten him. The Kylin Empire actually has no effective defensive methods against those forces. In addition to the deterrence of interest and ghosts, the Kylin Empire is simply unable to compare with those forces that have lower-level Hunyuan True Gods. Naturally, Tu Longlong would not refuse Du Yu''s invitation. Compared with leading soldiers to fight, she prefers to be with Du Yugan. And she can see the current situation clearly, knowing that she is Du Yu''s weakness. "Yes, Your Majesty!" All the courtiers took orders. Du Yu slightly lowered his jaw, and then said to Bai Fan, Menggao, and Lei Zhan: "You will gather some arrows for me in a while. The amount you need to go out this time may be a lot, and you need to work hard." Although the arrows condensed by the quiver technique are disposable items, they are not necessarily released when condensed, but can be stored for a period of time. The Thunder Arrow, Nightmare Arrow, and Baize Arrow all have different abilities, and the increase in Du Yu¡¯s combat power is definitely huge. With special arrows in hand, even the middle-level Hunyuan True God will be kiteed by Du Yu. The role of death is self-evident. All three nodded, and they naturally wouldn''t have any opinions. If it weren''t because they each had their own duties, they would be willing to let them follow Du Yu. After all, Du Yu not only solved their racial crisis, but also allowed them to step into a realm that was once unimaginable. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1223： Arrow Road Conference No one knew about Du Yu''s departure from Aoyun Nation except those inside the Kylin Empire. Even Jiang Li didn''t know this matter. After all, the matter was of great importance. If some malicious forces knew the news and intercepted Du Yu halfway, it would definitely cause him great trouble. At best, Du Yu is only comparable to the middle-level Hunyuan True God, and for those high-level forces, it is not worth mentioning. As long as Du Yu can''t grasp the position of their small world, Du Yu can''t pose a threat to them. It only claims that Du Yu is in retreat, but it will still help all forces to gather the soul crystallization, and those forces will naturally not pay attention to what Du Yu is doing. When Du Yu went out this time, he deliberately changed his clothes and changed his appearance. What he is using now is the appearance of Jiang Li, and the name also uses Jiang Li''s name. Jiang Li is just the young master of a small force in the Jiang family of Aoyun Nation, and no one will know who he is outside of Aoyun Nation. Therefore, Du Yu was relieved of his own identity, and it was absolutely impossible for anyone to recognize him. And the two daughters, Tu Longlong and Xiaoling, also changed their appearances. They were different from their previous appearances. Now they can only be regarded as pretty. Such appearance will reduce their many troubles. As for their identities, they directly used their identities as husband and wife. It is not uncommon for two women to serve one husband together. It is not uncommon for the strong to enjoy privileges. It is also not uncommon for several men to serve and one woman. . Du Yu, who had left Aoyun Country for half a month, was sitting on a passenger spaceship heading to Tiegong Camp with his two sweet wives at this moment. The speed of this spacecraft is not slower than the peak Hunyuan Tianzun''s full speed, but the hull itself is very weak in defense, and it is made entirely for the purpose of hurrying. This is also a way for ordinary forces to hurry. For example, the technology of the teleportation array is only qualified to master the high-level forces. Du Yu does not want to reveal the news of his going out, so naturally he will not go to the high-level forces to borrow them. The teleportation array. At this moment, this way of riding a spacecraft is also very novel. This spacecraft is somewhat similar to an airplane on the earth, except that it has a more sense of technology than an airplane on the earth. There are also different compartments on it. Du Yu naturally bought a first-class cabin and took his two daughters to sit in the spacious first-class cabin. Those who are able to sit in the first-class cabin are at least the strength of the peak Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint, or people with well-earned family background. The appearance of Du Yu and the second daughter does not seem to be easy to provoke. Du Yu is now dressed as Jiang Li, a powerhouse at the peak Hunyuan Tianzun level. Although he did not show his own aura, it was still enough to shock others who dare not dare. Feel free to glance over. After all, only Du Yu is the strongest in the ship. "Wow, there are still two days to get there, it''s really long and terrible." Tu Longlong said rather bored after seeing the scenery outside the window. "Then let''s have a chat. Speaking of which, I still have some expectations for the Iron Bow Camp. I don''t know if it''s all archers. What''s special about it. I look forward to their archery skills." Du Yu smiled. The archery he used was all the ordinary archery he had learned in the Three Kingdoms world. The reason why he was so strong was entirely because of his own foundation, plus the blessing of the bow of the sun shooting. If there is a suitable arrow practice, Du Yu even has the confidence to remotely grind a lower-level Hunyuan true god, after all, he also has 60% of the power of space, and he does not need to worry about being limited by the power of space. "What is there to look forward to, but it''s just a group of archers. Then, don''t you just form a group by yourself?" Tu Longlong said with lack of interest. At this moment, a young man who had been observing Du Yu''s trio for a long time, he immediately interrupted when he heard Tu Longlong''s words: "This girl, you are wrong to say that. You are not just any archer in the Iron Bow Camp. You can join!" Du Yu glanced at him. This person''s strength is not bad. Judging from the strength of the mid-level Hunyuan Tianzun, his age is not much younger than Jiang Li, and he can be regarded as a genius. From the time he got on the spaceship, he seemed to be very interested in him. He always wanted to strike up a conversation with himself, but there was no suitable opportunity. Du Yu nodded at him politely, and then said: "Why, this brother seems to know a lot about Tie Gong Ying, can you tell me a bit?" His words made the young man stunned. The young man asked uncertainly: "Isn''t this brother going to the Iron Bow Camp''s Archery Conference?" Du Yu shook his head. He really hadn''t heard of any arrow conference. His previous focus was on high-level forces. How could he be interested in a conference held by a middle-level force. Had it not been for the fact that the Iron Bow Battalion was entirely composed of archers, he would not have noticed such an intermediate force. The young man said with some regret: "I thought that brother, you were also going to the Arrowway Conference, and I wanted to communicate with you. I didn''t expect that you were even in the hands of God Arrow and didn''t even know the famous Arrowway Conference. " Du Yu looked at the young man''s regretful look, and couldn''t help laughing. He still knows the classification of one of the professions of archers. Those under Hunyuan Tiandao saints are unified as archers, Hunyuan Tianzun level is called **** archer, and Hunyuan true **** level is called **** archer. This time, the competition is for the archer of the gods. In other words, all the participants are Tianzun Hunyuan. How can Du Yu, a person of the level of the archer of the gods, pay attention to this level of competition? Although his real realm is only Hunyuan Tianzun, but if he wants to participate, he definitely has the meaning of bullying. "What are you laughing at?" The young man said with some dissatisfaction. Seeing Du Yu''s temperament, he felt that he would be a good opponent. He also wanted to communicate with him. Who knew that this guy didn''t even know about the Archery Conference. . "No, although I don''t know about this archery conference, I do know a little about archery. I wonder if you can tell me about this archery conference?" Du Yu said with a smile. When the young man heard that Du Yu knew archery skills, he became interested in an instant. After all, he was a young man, and he was not as mature as Jiang Li. He immediately pulled Du Yu and talked about the archery convention held by Tie Gong Ying. From the mouth of this young man, Du Yu really got a lot of useful information. Among them, the most interesting information was the reward from the arrow conference. It turned out that a piece of the sun-shooting bow was turned into a fragment. Although the bow is only six-rank, it has the power of annihilation attached to it, which can already make its power close to the seventh-rank divine weapon, and it definitely has a huge temptation for Hunyuan Tianzun. Only this time, since such a good thing has appeared, Du Yu, the archer, is not allowed to bully the small. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1224： Iron Bow City "Did you know, I heard that if the divine archer attaches his own space power to the arrow, he will greatly increase the arrow speed, and even be able to ignore the space resistance, ah, I really envy that realm!" Said with a sigh for Hou Feng''s young man. Du Yu smiled and said: "It can be said, but if the opponent is also a strong player of the same level, it will not be so easy to hit. After all, they can perceive spatial fluctuations and cannot be silent." Speaking of it, he was also taken aback when he knew Hou Feng''s name. After all, the original owner of the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow was Hou Yi, the world''s first person on the Arrow Road. This name would inevitably make him think about it. However, after he inquired, he discovered that Houfeng had nothing to do with the legendary Houyi. After all, Houyi was not a human race, but a great witch of the Wu family, but Houfeng was a real human race. There is no connection between the two, but Feng''s talent for arrow is still amazing. Du Yu often tells him some skills based on experience, and he can quickly draw inferences from one another. If it weren''t for Hou Feng, Du Yu wanted to recruit him to the Kylin Empire and specially trained a group of archers. After all, the Kirin Army is full of talents, but it lacks the training of high-level archer. Although Huang Zhong¡¯s archery is superb, he, like Du Yu, has very little knowledge of advanced archery. Basically, he uses the moves he has explored through his own experience. If he compares with a **** archer of the same level, he will not see him. It''s going to be a complete defeat, but it''s definitely not much different. The same is true for Du Yu. In terms of archery, he is basically no different from Mengxin. Even the knowledge that the magical archer Hou Feng said, he would have a sudden realization. The time along the way was also spent on archery exchange between the two. In Hou Feng''s eyes, Du Yu was a casual repair **** archer, with terrible theoretical knowledge, but his experience was very sophisticated, and he knew everything that only the **** archer knew. Hou Feng naturally regarded Du Yu as an arrow genius with no backstage but amazing talent, which made him even more fond of Du Yu. As a person who regards Arrow Road as his life, when he encounters a person with a strong talent, he will only have a feeling of meeting and hating the night, instead of wanting to destroy it. The spaceship slowly landed in Tiebow City during the conversation between the two of them, which is the most prosperous city outside Tiegong Camp. The area is fully twice that of Glory City, and it is far more than ten times larger than Glory City regardless of the level of construction, the number of strong people, or the degree of prosperity. Du Yu took Tu Longlong and Xiao Ling out of the spaceship, and Hou Feng followed them. "Ah, it''s finally here again, this time I must win a good ranking!" Hou Feng stretched out and said. Du Yu turned his head to look at him and asked, "Why, the step-brother has been here before?" Hou Feng nodded: "When I was a child, I was fortunate enough to watch the last archery conference with my father. It was that time that made me become interested in archery!" Du Yu didn''t expect that Hou Feng would actually be because of this reason. But in the future, with Feng''s current strength, Du Yu didn''t think he had any chance to get a good ranking. It''s not that Du Yu looked down on him, but Du Yu was docking here and saw at least hundreds of archers, and there were no fewer than dozens of people with lower-level strength. There are even a few at the peak level, and even a landing port has such a situation, then there will only be more in the city. There really isn''t a big chance for such a mid-level archer Hou Feng. But Du Yu didn''t hit him either. It''s a good thing for young people to be vigorous, so that when they encounter setbacks, they have a chance to overcome them. "Work hard," Du Yu encouraged, and then he asked Hou Feng: "Are you going to be with me, or just leave?" Hou Feng thought for a while, looked at the two women next to Du Yu, then smiled and waved his hand: "I''ll be separated from Brother Jiang here, Brother Jiang and the two ladies, I won''t bother your little world. !" Du Yu couldn''t help but laughed, although he wanted to get in touch with Hou Feng more to see if he could dig Hou Feng to his side, but since the other party had said so, he couldn''t continue to invite him. And he also has some things, it¡¯s not convenient to do it in front of Hou Feng, he nodded: "Well, in that case, let¡¯s just stop here. This is my communication method. You can contact me directly. ." Du Yu sent a universal communicator number that he had obtained from Jiang Li. Although the communication devices used are different in different countries, there is already a unified version in the outside world. In fact, before, the leaders of high-level forces could directly contact Du Yu by adding this communication, but because of their fear of Du Yu, they did not dare to give out their number, because they were afraid that Du Yu would use it. In some ways, they locked their small world, which led to the catastrophe. After exchanging contact information with Du Yu, Hou Feng directly turned to leave. He also had his own partners in the city, and now he would not be alone in looking for them. After Houfeng left, Du Yu looked at the two girls beside him and said with a smile: "Alright, let''s take a look at this wonderful place in Iron Bow City, which is known as the little holy land for archers!" After speaking, the three jokingly walked towards Iron Bow City. Because of the Arrow Road Convention, the already very prosperous Iron Bow City is crowded with people at this moment. Countless powerful auras are intertwined, and here is really a piece of brick casually thrown, and you can hit a Hunyuan Tianzun, far beyond what Aoyun Nation can compare. Du Yu tweeted in his heart that an important city of mid-level forces had such a sight, and it was hard to imagine what those high-level forces would look like. Although there was already a high-level force that fell in his hands, it was just a projected scene after all, and Du Yu couldn''t directly feel the shock. "One day, I will make the imperial city of the Kylin Empire the most prosperous city in this highest plane." Du Yu secretly made up his mind. He closed his thoughts, and then looked around. Everything in Iron Bow City seemed to be related to bows and arrows. Whether it was the weapon shop on the street or the martial arts hall, there was only the option of bows and arrows. Under the rule of the Iron Bow Battalion, which only recruits archers, the possibility of other weapons is unlikely, after all, it is almost impossible to have business here. "Let''s go to the largest Archway Hall to take a look. I don''t know what it will look like." Du Yu pointed to the largest building in the city and said with interest. Before the previous separation, Hou Feng strongly recommended it to him, and asked him to go there if he had a chance. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1225： Practice Archery The two girls followed Du Yu completely, and since Du Yu was interested at this moment, the two of them would naturally not be disappointed. Moreover, they were also attracted by what Hou Feng said at the time, and had a great interest in the Arrow Museum. Hou Feng''s original words at the time were: "If you get to Iron Bow City, you have to go to the Iron Bow and Arrow Museum. They will tell you what kind of cuisine is called real archery. If you are lucky, you can even see it. Senior Divine Archer of Tie Gong Ying, where can I advise!" The two of them have seen Du Yu''s magical skills, able to lock on a border and perform ultra-long-range sniping and perverted archery. So they didn''t think that there would be someone in the Iron Bow Camp that could compare to Du Yu''s archery skills. There are no restrictions on entering the Iron Archery Hall. Anyone can enter it to observe. This is a place for all archers or those who want to become archers. Even everyone can leave their own opinions and experiences here, which is very similar to the questioning college where Du Yu once met Nangongqin. On weekdays, this place is full of crowds. At this moment, the Arrow Road Conference is about to begin, and countless people are gathered here. If it were not for the use of space folding, this venue might not have accommodated so many people. When Du Yu brought Xiaoling and Tu Longlong into the stadium, hundreds of people had gathered in the stadium, almost all of them were archers, and the archers accounted for more than 30%. If all these people belong to one power, then any high-level power will tremble for it. The combined attack of millions of archers was absolutely terrifying, almost no less than the deterrence of an eight-tier array mage with a set formation. These archers are looking at the stone monument in front of them fascinated at the moment, penetrating the experience and knowledge in it. Whether it is the most ordinary archer or the pinnacle archer, they can find what they need here, and these experiences can make them grow. Even the divine archers have left their insights here. Of course, stone monuments of that level are not what ordinary people can see. Only the insiders of the Iron Bow Camp are qualified to get in touch. This is also a way for them to recruit talents. However, the top three in the Archery Conference this time are all eligible to penetrate this level of stele, even if they do not join the Iron Bow Camp. There will also be opportunities. After Du Yu entered the hall, a light curtain appeared in front of him, and Du Yu paused to see clearly what was written on it. "After everyone enters the Arrow Museum, they can choose to enter the independent space at different levels. Select on this panel. After the selection, it will not interfere with other visitors." Tu Takilong read the above text, and then she said Surprised, he said, "Is there still such an ability? This is too strong!" Du Yu also didn''t expect this Iron Bow Camp to be capable of using space for this purpose. He had never heard of such a space utilization method. It seems that the water of this highest plane is much deeper than he imagined. Only a middle-level force can have such a method, so what about the high-level force? What special abilities will they have? The experience of Tie Gongying reminded Du Yu. Eliminate him from being equal to the high-level forces. "The three of us choose one space." Du Yu said after taking a deep breath. The two girls both nodded, and then Du Yu chose to associate the three on the panel. After a while, the three seemed to have entered a dimensional world. Although the surrounding scenery is the same as before, the crowded people around have disappeared. They have already appeared in a certain folding space. Except for those stone monuments that are shared, the other places are completely separated from other places. "It''s a magical formation, can Tiandao Zhibrao print it?" Du Yu asked. If this technology is used well, then the training ground of the Kirin Army can be convenient, which not only saves space, but also avoids affecting other people. "Yes, rubbing this seventh-rank elementary array, the space honeycomb array needs to cost 10,000 mixed yuan value, do I need rubbing?" Tiandao Zhinao''s voice sounded. "Yes!" Du Yu said without hesitation, 10,000 mixed yuan worth, in exchange for such a practical formation, it is definitely earned by blood. "Formation rubbing begins" "Stare, the formation has been successfully rubbed, and the seventh-rank formation space honeycomb array has been included in the formation map." Within half a minute, the formation that Iron Bow City was so proud of was taught by Du Yu. If they knew the truth, they would definitely be so angry that they would vomit blood. After all, this spatial honeycomb array, they had paid a huge price to get it, and the essence alone cost no less than tens of billions. Du Yu was overjoyed and sneaked his spiritual consciousness into the array map, looking at the spatial honeycomb array, and suddenly a huge array map appeared in front of him. Although this formation was complicated and cumbersome, the current Du Yu was not completely incomprehensible. He had reached the sixth-rank peak formation mage, and it was easy to understand a seventh-rank elementary formation. However, he was not prepared to study in depth at this time, but after briefly remembering certain places, he withdrew his divine consciousness. Tu Longlong asked curiously: "How is it?" A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and then he squeezed a seal with both hands, and the surrounding space was suddenly distorted for a moment, but the movement quickly subsided, as if nothing had happened. "Well, this space has been sealed off. Even the builders of the formation can''t find the movement here." Du Yu said confidently. With the help of Tiandao Zhinao, he wanted to create a loophole in this formation, which was simply not easy. Unless the formation mage thoroughly checked his formation from beginning to end, it would be impossible to find Du Yu''s hands and feet. Tu Longlong and Xiao Ling relaxed when Du Yu said this, their spiritual consciousness entered a state of penetration, but under surveillance, it was a very dangerous thing. This place is not absolutely safe, even if Du Yu does not. Dare to be careless. After making arrangements, Du Yu began his learning of arrow knowledge. The experience recorded on any stone tablet here can make him a person who does not even have the most basic level of archery skills at the highest planes. Obtained. Tu Longlong and Xiao Ling also found the stele and learned from it. Although the two of them didn''t use a bow, it wouldn''t hurt to learn a lesson. The three of them are talented and terrifying people, and the stone steles left by the archers are completely penetrated by hundreds of pieces per second. It is precisely because of this abnormal speed that Du Yu will block the formation, otherwise it will definitely attract Tie Gongying''s attention. After that, he still wants to participate in the Arrow Road Conference to bully the minor once, how can he be discovered at this time. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1226： Arrow Road Xiaocheng With this insight, Du Yu spent a full two months in the Arrow Museum. Had it not been for Hou Feng to contact him, Du Yu was afraid that he would miss the Arrow Road Conference. Du Yu, who had withdrawn from the practice, took a deep breath and said, "It''s a pity that I almost finished watching it all." Tu Takilong glanced at the densely packed stone stele behind them that was about to be fully read, and said with a smile: "You still don''t know enough, you don''t have a few pieces to look at. After reading these pieces, it is not good for growth. Got it." Du Yu nodded and smiled: "Almost, I have a small archery now. The experience and perception of the archer is useless to me. Only the insight of the archer will help me a little." After two months of comprehension, Du Yu himself was good at archery. Although he was shocking, he was not incomprehensible. After all, he had the foundation before, which was comparable to the fighting power of the **** archer, and the arrow theory theory should not be too fast to learn. In the realm of Du Yu''s current arrow path, although the lethality of the arrows is enhanced, the arrows they shoot, whether they are stealth or tricky, are far beyond the previous ones. Especially in the speed of the arrow, he can even be comparable to an army at this moment. The arrow rain of the Divine Archer level is definitely a world-destroying existence on the battlefield. Although the Iron Bow Camp is only a mid-level force, many high-level forces dare not provoke them because of their terrifying destruction. Didididi Du Yu''s communicator made a quick sound again. Du Yu picked it up and glanced at it. It was the communication sent by Hou Feng. Du Yu was a little surprised how Hou Feng would call him again. He picked up the communication curiously, and a light curtain was raised in front of him, and the opposite was the look of Hou Feng. Hou Feng''s face was full of excitement, as if he had won five million. Du Yu said funnyly: "Why are you so excited, did you get the money?" Hou Feng waved his hand with a look of disgust: "Hey, I said, Brother Jiang, why are you so tacky? Is this something you can compare to picking up money? Come and gather at the Archery Plaza. I heard that this time the legendary Senior Arrow God Will be there in person!" After he finished speaking, he looked intoxicated: "Ah! This time will definitely be the most exciting archery convention. To be able to participate in such a grand event in this life, I have no regrets!" Du Yu was stunned, and he asked with some doubts: "Could it be the arrow **** who created the art of quiver?" Hou Feng nodded his head: "Yes! That''s the lord! And he is the only Lord Arrow God in the world!" Du Yu was really surprised at this time. He didn''t expect that this time the Arrow Road Conference would actually attract such great power. After all, this arrow **** has been famous for a long time. According to Bai Fan, the Baize clan was still at the top. On the plane, the arrow **** was already a master of the world, standing at the top. Now so many years have passed, what realm will he be? Peak Hunyuan True God? No, it is even possible to surpass True God Hunyuan, a powerful realm that he is currently unattainable. "Okay, I see, I''ll be over right away." Du Yu nodded. Hou Feng rushed forward: "Okay, Brother Jiang, you come here to find me, I will wait for you in this place!" Speaking of a location, it was sent to Du Yu, showing his current location, so those high-ranking forces did not dare to call Du Yu''s communication number, after all, it was very likely that their location would be exposed. After hanging up the communication, Du Yu looked at the two girls beside him and said, "I didn''t expect that this time even such an existence would come out. It seems that this time the Arrow Road Conference will not be easy!" Xiao Ling confidently said: "So what, with your strength, what else can those contestants do for you? The only thing you need to pay attention to is to converge some strength and don''t be discovered, okay!" Du Yu thought for a while, and it seems that the same is true. Although his strength is indeed a bit bullying, but his age is not as long as 1% of any contestant. In terms of age, he will be everyone''s junior. What''s more, his true realm is only the peak Hunyuan Tianzun. It is only because of the cultivation technique that he has the ability to resist or even kill the true **** Hunyuan. "Okay, let''s go over now. I really look forward to the Arrow God. I don''t know what kind of power he will be." Du Yu sighed. A man who has the talent to create a secret technique that has benefited all archers, is definitely an amazing and brilliant person. Du Yu didn''t know if there was any other strong man besides the arrow god, but looking at it now, this arrow **** is definitely the first person in the arrow path he has seen. After the arrow path was small, he really understood that to create the simple and practical secret method of the quiver technique, how much stamina is needed, based on his current level of arrow path, although he is one of the best in the hands of the gods, he still wants to To create a secret method like the art of a quiver, but still can''t touch it. Du Yu pinched a few seals, and the surrounding space was distorted for an instant. The space they were in was once again connected to the main formation, but the monitor of the formation did not notice what was happening here. Taking a look at the blank area in the center of the Arrow Museum, Du Yu''s eyes skipped a deep meaning. If nothing else, there is the experience and experience left by those divine archers in Tie Gong Ying, but unfortunately it has not been included in the formation, so he has no way to get in. But if nothing goes wrong, he will be eligible to enter when he wins the Archery Tournament. With the experience and experience of a divine archer, his arrow path must be able to reach a great level. Only then can he be regarded as a true archer, not like he is now, who is completely relying on violence to open the bow, and vigorously performing miracles, it is him who is now. According to the positioning given by Hou Feng, Du Yu easily found Hou Feng who was mixed in a weapon shop and bargained with the store. Hou Feng took a fancy to a sixth-rank divine bow, but it seemed that it was because of his embarrassment that he had been bargaining with the store for a long time and couldn''t get it down for a long time. That divine bow is only a sixth-rank elementary class, and its attributes are not very good. Du Yu simply doesn''t look at it. However, there is still a lot of temptation for a magical archer like Hou Feng. Seeing Du Yu coming, Hou Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, he hurried over and leaned beside Du Yu and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Jiang, although this request is a bit presumptuous, but can you lend me some essence, I will definitely return it to you later. of!" Du Yu looked down at Hou Feng. This kid didn''t seem to be a person who borrowed money frequently. He was ashamed and his cheeks were flushed with shame. If he were on the earth, he would look like a good student. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1227： Gift It''s just that Du Yu was a little surprised, because in his opinion, Hou Feng didn''t look like a person from a small family, how could he be out of money. Du Yu''s silence made Hou Feng think that Du Yu rejected him. This made Hou Feng a little embarrassed. He said nonchalantly: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t borrow, after all, Brother Jiang and I haven''t known each other for long." Du Yu was stunned. He was surprised that Feng''s self-comforting ability was so good, but to him, a sixth-rank magic soldier was really nothing, but it was just a matter of hundreds of mixed yuan. This is a good opportunity for him to draw in Hou Feng, Du Yu naturally will not buckle to such a degree, and he is not the person to buckle. He shook his head and said, "Brother, it''s just a magic weapon, I have a better one here." After all, Du Yu directly selected a sixth-rank mid-tier divine bow with fairly good attributes from Hunyuan Mall. The explosive flame attributes are very good for Houfeng. This divine bow can exert its power in Houfeng¡¯s hands. No less than the sixth grade post-level divine bow at all. Du Yu''s lavish shot completely made Hou Feng dumbfounded. He could see the fit between himself and this divine bow, which was definitely a divine bow that was in line with his attributes. In so many years, it was the first time that a divine bow was able to attract him so much. It was like a person who had survived in the desert, seeing the sweet and cool lake water. Before he could react in his mind, his body had already subconsciously held the divine bow that Du Yu handed over. When Hou Feng reacted, his face suddenly turned red. He looked at Du Yu with some shame, and then said: "Brother Jiang, how can I take your things at will? I haven''t done anything for you. Sorry!" Du Yu smiled and was about to say something to make Hou Feng feel at ease. At this moment, the shop owner who was left hanging by the side approached him, staring straight at the divine bow in Hou Feng''s eyes and said: "If you don''t want it, you can You can¡¯t let it go to me! My God, I¡¯ve never seen such a delicate workmanship, it¡¯s almost like it was done in one go, it¡¯s definitely the master¡¯s hand!" The shop owner''s words caused everyone in the weapon shop to breathe a sigh of relief, as the materials of the highest planes are known to be terribly hard. Except for those eighth-rank refiners who can be called refiners, no one can refine the sixth-rank or higher divine weapons in one go. The title alone is enough to double the value of this mid-level divine bow, which is no more than a sixth-rank. In addition, the weapons built by master craftsmen, in addition to their research value, will also be more powerful in terms of power. Ordinary magic soldiers are much more powerful. This is why this shopkeeper is so excited, even though his shop has seventh-rank magic weapons, but if he can have the sixth-rank intermediate magic weapons built by this master. He would definitely immediately regard it as his own treasure of the town, replacing the original Seventh-Rank Divine Weapon that he had so hard to collect. Everyone cast their greedy eyes on the divine bow in Hou Feng''s hands. Many bold people were even the same shopkeepers. They asked if Feng would sell them, and many people even asked Du Yu. Du Yu obviously didn''t expect that the situation would turn out to be like this. The refining environment of the highest plane seemed to be too bad, and even a sixth-rank intermediate genius was so looted. While this made him feel surprised, he also saw a huge business opportunity. Du Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he released his peak Hunyuan True God level aura, frightening everyone down, waiting for everyone to look behind him with awe. He coughed slightly and said, "Everyone, you don''t need to surround me like this. There is only one such magic weapon here. If you really want it, I can tell you where you can get it." Everyone''s heart suddenly became hot, and the store manager couldn''t wait to ask: "My lord, where do I need to buy it?" The number of crafting masters is pitiful, and they always take a shot only after a long time, which results in the quality of the gods of the highest planes is always mediocre, not to mention the masters will not waste time refining low levels. Magic soldiers, which makes these low-quality magic soldiers even more rare. This sentence can be said to ask the voice of everyone present, and they all looked forward to Du Yu looking forward to it. Du Yu glanced at the shopkeeper of the peak Hunyuan True God Realm in front of him, as well as the several peak Hunyuan True Gods hidden in the crowd. If he didn''t say anything today, he might not be able to get out of this weapon shop if he didn''t use his full strength. However, it can also be seen how profitable the business of the supreme soldiers is. If they are managed properly, it is still unknown how much benefit can be gained from it. I don''t know how much business Zhuge Liang and those high-level forces have discussed. I only hope that the price is not too low. After all, looking at the situation, the equipment of Tiandao Zhinan may not be ordinary. "Everyone, I don¡¯t know if you know Aoyun Nation, there is a new power over there, called the Kylin Empire. Even many high-level powers have bought a large number of magic weapons from them, and I happened to buy a few back. , If you are interested, you can go and have a look." Du Yu brags unceremoniously. There was an exclamation from the crowd of onlookers, and then someone said: "It turned out to be the Kylin Empire! No wonder, only this mysterious force has such capital. According to legend, they are hidden forces and only recently appeared. Even high-level forces dare not offend them!" "Yes, and I heard a friend of mine say that the destruction of the Qingshan Sect is also related to the Kylin Empire. It is said that it was because of offending some emperor of the Kylin Empire, and was besieged by multiple high-level forces, a powerful force. , But only five days later, it completely disappeared!" "It is also said that the mysterious disappearance of the previous bloodcloth religion was caused by the unicorn empire. Therefore, those high-level forces are so afraid of them. Only such a powerful force can have such a background and release such a huge god. Bing! No, I must go to Aoyun Nation after the end of the Arrow Road Conference this time!" There was a lot of discussion among the crowd, but there was a lot less attention to Du Yu and Hou Feng. Du Yu generally took away Hou Feng, who had not recovered, and left the weapon shop with his second daughter. When everyone calmed down, four People have long since disappeared. Some people who originally wanted to buy magic weapons from Du Yu had no choice but to leave. After all, that was a power of the peak Hunyuan Tianzun level, and they couldn''t afford to provoke them. After pulling Hou Feng to a street with not so many people, Du Yu stopped. The expression in his eyes changed uncertainly. The destruction of Qingyun Sect was already in his expectation, but how did those rumors come back? thing? He didn''t remember that he had given such an order! Such rumors are not bad. This will make the people of the highest planes keep enough fear of the Kylin Empire, but it is very likely that it will overwhelm those high-level forces, which will give the Kylin Empire some unsatisfactory integrity. The hatred of high-level forces. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1228： 400,000 contestants Hou Feng returned to his senses at this moment, and he quickly handed the divine bow in his hand to Du Yu and said, "Brother Jiang, you are too expensive, I can''t take it!" But that being said, the reluctance in Hou Feng''s eyes could not be concealed at all. Obviously he really liked this magic weapon. But when facing his own principles, he was still able to resist the temptation. Du Yu also had to take a high look at Hou Feng. It was more in line with his appetite to get along with such a person. Du Yu couldn''t help laughing: "Take it, this thing is nothing to me, and I will have some places where I need your help soon." After hearing Du Yu''s words like this, Hou Feng became hesitant in his eyes. Such a high-quality divine bow and his attributes were not so easy to find. He may not be able to find such a good soldier for thousands of years. "Okay, I believe Brother Jiang won''t sell me, if that''s the case, then I will accept it!" Hou Feng gritted his teeth and accepted the Shen bow. A trace of satisfaction flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and he was decisive when he should be decisive. If such a person is not unexpected, he will definitely be a talented person in the future. If he can join his Qilin army, maybe he can really bring out a group of archers. . The Qilin Army soldiers have very strong qualifications. With their sophisticated equipment and techniques, with a little training, they will become extremely elite archers and even magical archers. "By the way, Hou Feng, when does the Arrow Road Conference start? I haven''t signed up yet." Du Yu asked Hou Feng, who was holding a divine bow and couldn''t put it down. Hou Feng patted his head and said, "If it weren¡¯t for Brother Jiang¡¯s reminder, I would have forgotten it. I¡¯ll take you to sign up now! Speaking of which I haven¡¯t signed up yet! If I missed this event, I would definitely Regret for a lifetime!" He hurriedly led Du Yu and the two daughters to rush. Fortunately, the strength of the three of them was terrifying. They arrived at the registration square after a while. At this moment, there are only three hours left before the registration ends, but the people in the queue are still like a long queue. general. Because of the God of Arrow''s personal arrival, countless archers are still coming from outside the city in a steady stream, gathering towards this side. Not only are the archers who come to participate in the competition, but there are even many archers who come here admiringly. After all, the arrow **** is the first person in the arrow road, who doesn''t want to pay tribute to this legendary power. Compared with the arrow gods, these **** archers are really nothing. Looking at the long dragon in front of him, Du Yu frowned. Even though Iron Bow is very efficient, he can''t hold the team leader like this. With such a long team, he can''t register until the registration is over! "What should I do now?" Du Yu asked in a deep voice. He was considering the possible consequences of joining the team. After all, the strength he showed was also the peak Hunyuan Tianzun, and there were not many people in this line. Can be compared with him. "Don''t worry, I let someone help us arrange the location!" Hou Feng seemed to be accustomed to such a scene, and didn''t look anxious at all. Instead, he pulled Du Yu towards the top position of the team, and finally found one person in the position of dozens of people, and then quickly walked over. The man was greatly relieved when he saw Houfeng coming over. He wiped his sweaty forehead and said, "My ancestor Yo, you are finally here. If you don''t come again, I can only I signed up by myself!" "Hey, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, because something has been delayed!" Hou Feng said embarrassedly. Then he turned his head to look at Du Yu and asked, "Brother Jiang, should the two sisters-in-law also sign up?" Du Yu shook his head: "I just sign up." It¡¯s not that he estimated that he wouldn¡¯t let the two women play, but because they were not archers. Although they had learned a lot of their experience before, they couldn¡¯t learn without a foundation. They are not even getting started. Above, there is no need to refer to it at all. Hou Feng nodded, then looked at the man and said, "I want two positions." The person nodded, and then gestured to the person behind the team. The person hurriedly recruited so that Du Yu could see his position. Then the scalper said: "According to the previous price, a position of 5,000 yuan, can''t be less!" "No problem, no problem, this is ten thousand essence yuan, you collect it!" Hou Feng happily draws 10,000 essence yuan from the storage ring. At this moment, he has just received such a suitable magic weapon, and he is refreshed. . The scalper was a little surprised. Feng was refreshed. You must know that before this, this stingy old man could abruptly kill the price of a position of 10,000 to 5,000, and he was ready to be killed. , Who knows it turned out to be happy. However, he was wise not to say much, but he arched his hands at Hou Feng and Du Yu and said, "I wish you a good result, brother, you just have to go straight to it!" Du Yu nodded, and after signaling with Hou Feng, he walked to the position of another scalper and took his place. This scene did not attract anyone''s attention. This is also the normal state of the Arrow Conference. Many people who are unwilling to line up by themselves will find the scalpers to help. Du Yu quickly got his own playing cards, with more than 353,000 people out of it. It can be seen how terrifying the number of participants this time is, and with the queues still in the future, I am afraid the total number of participants will exceed 400,000. This is definitely a grand event. Although the base number of 400,000 is not very large, if it is placed in the archer group, it will be much smaller. There are not many people who can become archers. What''s more, the players who want to participate must be the Peak Archer, the realm of the Peak Hunyuan True God. Of course, this is also because of the name of the arrow god, otherwise, 10 people will be able to participate in this archery convention. Almost all of them have seen the game with the mood of seeing the arrow god. And more people hope to be able to perform well in front of the arrow god. If they can get the guidance of the first person in the arrow path, it will be more useful than their thousands of years of penance. Du Yu is naturally not for this reason. On the contrary, he does not want such a big man to notice him. After all, he is hiding his strength to compete. If he is pointed out, he will not only offend countless archers, but also be very embarrassed. If it weren''t for shooting the fragments of the divine bow of the sun, he wouldn''t be like that. Du Yu, who received his own number plate, brought the second daughter and Hou Feng to reconcile her. Du Yu held the number plate and asked Hou Feng, "What is the next process?" After he arrived at Iron Bow City, he plunged directly into the Archery Hall, and he didn''t know anything about this archery convention. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1229： Arrow Road Conference opens "I said, big brother, where have you been these days? It''s been more than two months, okay, you don''t even know anything!" Hou Feng said silently. This has to be so unconcerned about the Arrow Road Convention. Even if a beggar is drawn in Iron Bow City, he can recite the rules of the Arrow Road Convention in its entirety. After all, during this period of time, Iron Bow City talked about the most, that is, the Archery Conference. Du Yu didn''t feel ashamed at all. He clung to the shoulders of Hou Feng and said, "Isn''t you here? I just stayed in the Arrow Gym for a while. He didn''t seem to be ashamed of it at all, instead he looked justified and confident. "Well, when the registration world is over, we will use an array to transmit the consciousness to a virtual world. There will be no bonuses on the abilities of the body, and we can only rely on each other. I am afraid that the only thing that can gain the advantage is mental power, but the spiritual power of the archer is not too bad, and this is of no use.¡± Hou Feng explained helplessly. Du Yu''s eyes flashed, other people''s mental power didn''t work, it didn''t mean that he didn''t work, he was a supreme level technique, even if it was against the general elementary Hunyuan true gods, it was not a problem. So even though he can''t exert his own strength, he still has a huge advantage in spirit. Otherwise, with his not-so-small archery, he really wouldn''t be able to achieve any good results in this archery competition. Normal archers, arrows realm can be comparable to him, stronger ones have already stepped into the realm of Dacheng. "After that, after entering the illusory world, just defeat the opponent?" Du Yu asked. Hou Feng nodded: "Yes, because there are too many people in the first round of the competition, the space alone is not enough for everyone to participate. Therefore, the first round of the competition will be a melee mode, and everyone will be put into the same world immediately. In the knockout rounds, the remaining talents will be promoted until half of the people are lost." After hearing this, Du Yu frowned: "In this case, wouldn''t there be many groups? Doesn''t this increase the difficulty of casual cultivation?" If some people who are familiar with each other form a union, it will definitely be a huge trouble. In the case that the body''s strength cannot be used, even if Du Yu encounters a group of archers, it will be very troublesome. After all, in space, he doesn''t have the invincible defense of the physical body, and the role that mental power can play in it is only a larger lock-in range of divine consciousness and perception. In this case, Du Yu couldn''t guarantee that he would not be injured in the face of many enemies with excellent archery skills. "Yeah, but there is no other way. This is also the default way of promotion by the Arrow Conference. After all, the team is sometimes a kind of strength. Brother Jiang, after entering, you can also meet with me as soon as possible. , I still have some friends in it, and then we can take care of each other.¡± Hou Feng sent out an invitation. Du Yu also nodded politely. Even if he enters, his strength will be stronger than the ordinary peak archer, but after all, he is only one person. If he meets the team''s target, he is really hard to say. "This is my soul mark, and it is the only thing that can sense each other''s position in the formation. I don''t think it is possible for Brother Jiang to prepare this thing. Then you can just find me directly." Hou Feng took it out of her arms. A semi-transparent Yin Jue said. Du Yu took the Yinjue over. This transparent Yinjue was not as illusory as what you saw. Instead, it had a hard texture, which was obviously something like a gem. The soul of Hou Feng is full of it. You only need to invade the spiritual power to feel that Hou Feng is in the secret realm, and it is a good thing that meets. Du Yu nodded and said: "I see, after I enter, I will meet you as soon as possible." Hou Feng is still at ease with Du Yu. After all, in his impression, this mysterious and powerful Jiang Li is a pinnacle archer. If such a role were placed in the past, he would already be the default champion. Even though the level of this session is much higher, he is still a popular figure to win the championship. It¡¯s just that his guy, low-key and terrifying, in the favorites to win the championship, there is no figure of Jiang Li at all. Almost everyone does not know that the favorites to win this time are not only eleven, but full of them. There are as many as twelve. After Fengyou and Du Yu explained a lot of the rules on the details of the Arrowway Conference, he was relieved after he was sure that Du Yu had figured it all out. Just now, there is still not a short time before the Arrow Road Conference opens, and Hou Feng hastened to refine the divine bow that Du Yu gave him. Although in the Archery Conference, you can''t bring your own magic weapon in, but a good magic bow can make an archer''s fit with the bow stronger. Du Yu also waited to protect Hou Feng from the side. After discussing with the two women, he decided to put the two women into the chaos space. After all, this time the arrow **** appeared, who knows how many strong people have been attracted. If there was an accident during the game and his hidden strength was discovered, it would be bad. Maybe he would get into a stalemate with this group of archers. Time passed by one minute and one second, along with a dull bell ringing from the center of Iron Bow City, everyone''s heart was shaken, and the entire Iron Bow City instantly boiled. The Arrow Road Conference has finally begun! After Hou Feng withdrew from the practice, seeing that he and the divine bow in his hand had resonated with each other, it was obvious that he had gained a lot. Hou Feng satisfactorily collects the divine bow Then he said to Du Yu: "Brother Jiang, the Arrow Road Conference has started, let''s go now." Then he found that the two daughters beside Du Yu had disappeared. He asked with some doubts: "Huh, where are the two sisters-in-law?" "Didn''t you say that this Arrow Road Conference will be in for a long time, I will let them go back first, and there just happened to be something at home." Du Yu said haha. Hou Feng didn''t think much, he said excitedly: "Let''s go, Brother Jiang, maybe we can still witness the honor of Lord Arrow! That''s the first person in the arrow road! My idol!" Du Yu smiled and did not answer, but his eyes were also full of expectations. 4 Obviously, he was also very curious about what kind of character this arrow **** would be. After all, the quiver technique used was a legendary power. Created. The two rushed along the road towards the central square where they entered the scene. At this moment, there was already a crowd of people, crowded with contestants or onlookers. Almost everyone is carrying a long bow, and more than 80% of the people gathered here are archers, and 20% are people who want to pay homage to the God of Arrows. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1230： God of Arrows After Du Yu arrived at the venue, he unceremoniously displayed his coercion and forced the people around him abruptly. He was not used to the feeling of being squeezed by others, and Hou Feng also occupied Du Yu''s light and stood in his small circle. Du Yu''s approach is not very outstanding, almost everyone with strength on the court will do the same. In the center of the square, there is already a huge high platform more than when Du Yu came. There are several rows of seats on the high platform, and the largest seat is placed at the highest point, but no one is seated on these seats. Hou Feng pointed to the seat on the high platform and said: "Brother Jiang, who will be seated on this high platform for a while will be the referees of this archery contest. All of them are archery masters. Many old monsters even It is already at the peak of Dacheng, and it is only one step away from the existence of Lord Arrow God. The highest position is reserved for Lord Arrow God!" Du Yu nodded, but his heart was also awe-inspiring, surpassing Dacheng''s arrow realm, but he could ignore the space. Even if the chaos moves, it can''t escape the lock of a person of such a realm. There is even a saying that surpassing Dacheng''s arrow path, and even being able to cross the limitations of time and space, directly kill the target in the long river of time, what a terrifying ability is this. It''s just that the realm, as far as Du Yu knows, only the legendary Arrow God can reach it. As for whether it is so magical, only the Arrow God will know. As everyone arrived, the seats on the high platform were suddenly shaken and twisted. Except for the position of the arrow god, there were figures on the other seats. However, they didn''t take their seats right away, and a group of arrow masters, like students, stood respectfully in front of their seats, waiting for the arrival of the arrow god. Du Yu''s eyes were also slightly solemn, his eyes locked at the highest position, waiting for the arrival of this strong standing on the highest level of the highest plane. Suddenly, there was a scream of a sharp object cutting through the space from a distance, and everyone''s attention was immediately attracted. However, even True God Hunyuan only saw a streamer passing by and stopped on the highest seat. Everyone could see clearly what was flying. It was actually a light arrow emitting golden light. Under the eyes of everyone, the light arrow slowly turned into a human form, sitting on the seat with a very gentle voice. From it came: "Okay, go ahead, don''t care about me." The entire square suddenly boiled, and everyone shouted the word "Arrow God". Even the several archery masters were equally excited. After all, the Arrow God is their belief in the way of arrows. The status of the archer simply cannot be as high as it is today. After all, in the supreme plane where the Divine Bow is hard to find, it is even more difficult to find an arrow to withstand. But Du Yu was the only one who was indifferent, but his eyes were full of solemnity. After a long time, he slowly said, "So fast." The previous arrow that turned into the arrow **** could not be locked in his divine sense at all, and the shadow of the arrow actually left an afterimage in his divine sense. It is conceivable how huge the difference between the strengths of the two sides is. "Brother Jiang, look quickly, that''s Lord Arrow God! God, I didn''t expect that in my life I would have the opportunity to see Lord Arrow God with my own eyes!" Hou Feng said excitedly, pulling Du Yu''s sleeves. Du Yu glanced at him, and did not care. When he cast his gaze on the arrow god, he found that the other person¡¯s gaze seemed to be looking in his direction, and he nodded as if to say hello to him. Du Yu was inexplicable for a while. However, because he did not know the Arrow God, he would not be so narcissistic that he thought that the Arrow God was greeting him, so he didn''t think too much about it. Instead, he snatched his sleeves from Hou Feng and said: There are too many, let¡¯s think about the future arrow meeting. If you eliminate the general mechanism, you are still a bit dangerous." Not to mention Hou Feng, if unfortunately you encounter a group of archers, even if he will be very troublesome, he didn''t intentionally intimidate him. Hou Feng also quickly gathered his mind. Although he was very excited to see his idol, compared to this, showing the most perfect side in front of his idol is the most important thing. He nodded heavily and said, "Brother Jiang, don''t worry, I will cheer up! After entering, remember to make peace with us as soon as possible! Otherwise, it is very likely that those forces will be deliberately eliminated." This is also the experience given by the previous contestants. In addition to the limitation of strength, there is no limit on the number of times of the archery convention, which means that there are many people who have participated in the archery convention many times. They will clean up those objects that they think are threatening at the first time. Like Du Yu, retreating from a group of people by virtue of their aura is their first target. In doing so, it will make the next few rounds much easier for them. After all, the next few rounds are almost single-handed. This is also an opportunity for them to form a team to win against the strong. When Du Yu saw Houfeng''s reaction, he didn''t say anything. To be honest, he is very optimistic about Houfeng, so this time is also his test of Houfeng, to see where Houfeng can go in this arrow path conference. Is it worth his intensive training? If Hou Feng performed well, after joining the Kylin Empire, after being baptized by the Zhen Guo Emperor''s Seal, his talent would definitely skyrocket, and he would only become even better. After the arrow **** dojo, several other arrow masters also sat down, and the leader of the back iron bow camp, a middle-aged man with the strength of a later **** archer, said in a deep voice: "I declare, the 1752th The Archery Conference has officially started! All contestants are asked to enter the formation within half an hour!" Then, I saw the sky in the square, and a huge array appeared. Unlike the space honeycomb array, although this array will also allow the entrants to enter a separate space, this function is only to protect the physical body of the contestant. . It is equivalent to the function of a storage box, and the sense of God is truly entering the formation and participating in this time of the arrow meeting. Because it is not a physical body, there will be no damage, so all those who enter will inevitably show their most terrifying killer moves. This is also an important reason why the Archery Conference is so hot, because it allows the contestants to know where their bottom line is. Du Yu moved his wrist and said to Hou Feng, who became nervous next to him, "Okay, let''s go in now, come on." After that, they followed the crowd and turned and flew towards the formation in the center of the square. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1231： Playing field In a dense jungle, Du Yu quietly landed on a tree trunk. Suddenly, a dangerous breath approached the back of his head, and Du Yu turned his head unhurriedly. A wooden arrow actually brushed his ear and nailed it to the trunk in front of him. Du Yu didn''t even look at it. From his quiver, he drew a wooden arrow and pulled the bow and shot it out behind him. Only a puff was heard, a corpse that had been pierced through the throat fell from the trunk and fell to the ground. Obviously, he was killed by Du Yu with a single blow. Not long after this person landed, the corpse turned into countless white light spots, floating towards Du Yu, blending into his body and bow and arrow. Du Yu looked at this scene thoughtfully, with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth: "It''s interesting, it seems that this time may be different from what Hou Feng has learned. Is it because of the arrival of the Arrow God?" He came into this formation. Although it only took half an hour, he encountered three enemies. From this, it can be judged that the formation space is not very large. It''s just that when he first came, Du Yu was really surprised, because his power was just an ordinary person. It is not an ordinary person in the highest plane, but an ordinary person in the true sense of the earth, who can''t even jump two meters, let alone fly. It was completely different from the information that Hou Feng told him. After he came over, he gave an ordinary hardwood bow and a quiver that seemed to be inexhaustible. It''s just that the arrow in this quiver is also the most common wooden arrow. With Du Yu''s strength when he first arrived, he couldn''t even make the arrow penetrate a thick-mouthed tree trunk. It wasn''t until he killed the first enemy that Du Yu guessed the meaning of the game. After absorbing the person''s white light spot, Du Yu''s strength increased by about two times. It was easy to jump three or four meters easily, and he became a martial arts expert directly from an ordinary person. And even the wooden bows and arrows in his hands have become stronger. Only after killing the person just now did Du Yu validate his thoughts. His current strength is three times that of when he first arrived. Even the wooden bow and arrow in his hand has a metallic luster, it seems It''s going to change. This first game may not be what Hou Feng said, try to keep yourself from being eliminated, but to strengthen yourself by killing as many people as possible before the end of the game. This is likely to be related to the subsequent game! After sorting out the information, Du Yu moved his eyes, and unfolded his BUG-like consciousness, even surpassing the ordinary Hunyuan True God''s consciousness. Even under the suppression of the formation, it still enveloped the surrounding 10,000 meters. the distance. The plants and trees are completely under his supervision, and there are a total of three contestants around him. They are all cautiously searching the surroundings, seemingly still adapting to their suddenly weakened strength. Only Du Yu, who was once a real ordinary person, could adapt so quickly. If he were an ordinary person, they had never been so weak in their entire lives. With their strength, they were Hunyuan Saints when they were born, how could they have experienced such weakness. Du Yu licked his lips, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "The hunt is about to begin" Du Yu''s low voice sounded in the jungle, but his figure was already buried in the dense treetops the next moment. The first target Du Yu stared at was the person closest to him. Due to his strength being suppressed in the formation, Du Yu couldn''t tell what level of archer he was. However, judging from the action, the opponent has not killed anyone at this moment, and is still the strength of an ordinary person. He silently touched Du Yu above his head and took out the wooden bow that he had begun to change. Then he drew out two wooden arrows from the quiver. However, he didn''t want to shoot both arrows at the same time, but he held one arrow in his mouth, and the other arrow was placed on the bowstring, full of the bowstring. The first arrow is only used as a test, the second arrow is the real killer move. Du Yu has learned to be smart since he almost suffered a loss on arrows with the second person. With his current strength, he can''t shoot arrows quickly. If he misses an arrow, wait for him to shoot an arrow from his quiver. In time, the opponent will definitely react and shoot at him. If it wasn''t for him to have twice as much power as that person, the two could decide how long they would stand in stalemate. Du Yu condensed his murderous intent very well. The whole person was like a sculpture, squatting motionless on the tree trunk, calmly aiming at the archer who was his prey below. Obviously, the person below hadn''t found Du Yu, he was still vigilantly exploring the surrounding area, and in half an hour he had almost adapted to his current body. "Bah, when I figure out the rules this time, how come I have to take the top 100 and let the Lord Arrow see it. If I get the favor of Lord Arrow, hey, hey, then he will be mad!" The person suddenly said. He laughed madly, but he still knew how to restrain his voice. So it looks like a shofar, twitching. His antics did not make Du Yu fluctuate in the slightest, and the cold arrow still locked the person''s head. Just as the person was about to return to normal, Du Yu released his finger without hesitation, and the wooden arrow rushed out with a sharp whistle. The person reacted quickly, and the situation was instantly judged. The body was twisted in a strange arc, which greatly shortened the time to take the arrow from the quiver. He actually took the arrow before it shot his head. Directly missed. "Fuck! Which **** attacked Lao Tzu? Fortunately, Lao Tzu''s arrow path is not fake, otherwise it will make you a successful sneak attack!" The man yelled, and quickly touched the quiver with his hand, ready to continue taking arrows. Fight back. However, before he could finish his sentence, another arrow was shot directly from his mouth and shot through his head. The man¡¯s movements froze in place, and the arrow he had taken out fell on the ground. On the ground, but he has lost the opportunity to shoot. After this person turned into white light, Du Yu fell beside him, his expression full of thoughts: "Can the action just shorten the time of taking arrows? I thought of this way." If it wasn''t for their strength to be limited, they wouldn''t need to increase the speed of taking arrows at all, which also meant that the person had found a way within this half an hour, or even just a moment ago. Such an understanding of Arrow Road is far beyond him now. "It looks like you need to be more careful." Du Yu sighed, and after all the white light was absorbed, he jumped to the top of the tree again and ran towards the next prey. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1232： Baili Chasing the Wind Arrow Du Yu''s hunting speed was not particularly conspicuous among the contestants. The one with the most kills on the list has already killed nearly a hundred people, which means that his strength will be a hundred times that of ordinary people, and whether it is speed, strength, or reaction, it has been greatly improved. There are really not many people who can beat him at this stage. However, it is obviously impossible to do this step by himself. At this moment, it was not one of the previous favorites to win, but a young master of a high-ranking force. He directly approached nearly a hundred of his subordinates to help him find someone to kill, otherwise he would not have such a kill count. Although he is just an ordinary archer, but under the current rules, he has the qualifications to compete with the favorites, which inevitably makes the outside spectators doubt in their hearts. After all, this rule is really like helping the disciples of this kind of force. The top ten kills are all such people, even the last one in the top ten has a total of 80 kills. The eleventh to twenty-first places are occupied by the previous favorites. The strength of these people is basically the peak archer, and they can step into the ranks of the archer just one step, and the perception range of the gods exceeds There are too many people in general, and with their archery skills, it is definitely a **** of death. As long as they encounter them, there is basically no chance of being spared. But the number of their killings is only hovering between thirty and forty. After all, this formation world doesn''t look big, but it''s only in relative terms. This place is definitely comparable to the smaller half of Aoyun Nation. Even if True God Hunyuan is flying, it will take several minutes. It is not so easy for 400,000 people to encounter in such a range. At this moment, Du Yu is on the kill list, ranking after 5000. The number of kills of seventeen heads is already the result of finding people everywhere. After another contestant was killed by an arrow, Du Yu put away the bow that had been upgraded to iron, and stopped. He groaned: "It won''t work, it''s too wasteful of time to find someone. Let''s go find Hou Feng first and see how he is doing." Du Yu took out the mark that Hou Feng gave him, and sensed Hou Feng''s location. Hou Feng was about 300 kilometers away from him, which was about 300,000 meters away. If it weren''t for his physique at the moment that he was ten times that of an ordinary person, he would have a headache even at such a long distance. Fortunately, the direction he moved before was exactly in the direction of Hou Feng, otherwise he would definitely die of depression if he returned the same way. At his current speed, running at full speed is no less than a supersonic plane. The sound barrier formed during the running made a great movement, as if a bomber kept dropping bombs. Du Yu is not worried about attracting people at this moment. With his current speed and reaction nerves, with his spiritual sense, it is impossible for anyone to sneak into him. Most people come over, basically there is no difference from giving a head. But Du Yu running like this crazy, people who see it will definitely be shocked, how can they dare to attack, most people now only kill one or two at most, and at most they just make themselves jump high. Some only. But Du Yu didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t want to overturn the ship in the gutter. His divine consciousness was expanded to the largest extent, directly covering a range of 300 kilometers, which has exceeded the perception of the general Hunyuan True God in the formation. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to discover the target earlier than him. This is also Du Yu''s greatest reliance on this. After running for a few hours, Du Yu arrived at Hou Feng''s location. In the perception, Hou Feng seemed to be with his group of friends, and the number was enough to reach nearly a hundred people. It''s just that Hou Feng seems to be in a state where no one has been killed at this moment, and his aura is still like an ordinary person. It can be said that most of the people in their camp are like this, only a few people are stronger, and it looks like they have killed some people. Du Yu didn''t think much, and flew directly towards their camp. The huge explosion of air caught the attention of the other party, and they rushed out of the camp, aiming their bows and arrows at Du Yu''s direction. Du Yu didn''t put this group of contestants who were just ordinary people in their eyes. Although they may be very good at archery outside, where is the base of the body now, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t hurt him. He directly stepped up to approach the opponent, and at the same time shouted: "Hou Feng, come out." When the others heard Du Yu calling their companions'' names, they were relieved. After all, they were too dynamic when they came, and if they were against them, they would definitely be eliminated now. However, the arrows in their hands were still aimed at Du Yu, after all, they didn''t know whether Du Yu was here to seek revenge or to find someone. After hearing Du Yu''s voice in the camp, Hou Feng suddenly felt happy, and then rushed out of his tent. He looked at Du Yu excitedly and said, "Brother Jiang, you are here!" Du Yu raised his chin and asked: "Why haven''t your strength improved a bit? I felt a few good auras in your camp." Hou Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head, then turned his body back and said: "Brother Jiang, come in first. I will tell you slowly, this is really hard to explain!" When he said that, he was ready to welcome Du Yu to the camp. The others were really relieved to put down their arrows. Since they knew it, it would be easy to handle, and they didn''t have to sacrifice. Du Yu glanced at Hou Feng. After seeing the other party''s depression, he didn''t say anything. Following Hou Feng, he was about to follow him into this simple camp. But at this moment, a rather arrogant voice came from the camp: "Hou Feng, you are so brave. You dare to put anyone in the camp, do I agree?" After Hou Feng heard the voice, his face suddenly turned pale. He warned the man and said, "Chu Mubai, don''t be too insulted. Even if your father is an elder of a high-level force, he definitely doesn''t dare to be so insulted. I!" Du Yu glanced at the past calmly. A group of people stood in front of a huge camp in the camp. A young man was surrounded by the center. He looked like a person named Chu Mubai, but he was a long person, but That temperament just made him very wretched. All in all, Du Yu didn''t feel good to him at first glance. Looking at this person''s breath, the number of kills is not much worse than that of him, and the number of dogs beside him will definitely not be less than ten. If you are hostile to these people, it''s a bit tricky. But if we can kill them all, then the situation will be completely different. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1233： Hidden rules "What''s the situation now?" Du Yu asked. Although his hand was itchy and wanted to kill all of this group of people, but he didn''t do it rashly, after all, Hou Feng was also a member of the opponent. Otherwise, he would really not let this group of people go. It would not be easy to find such a huge collective in this formation world. Hou Feng said with an ugly expression: "Brother Jiang is sorry, my friend''s group and I were forced to join their forces. That person is the son of the fourth elder of the Tianlong Gang. Those around him are all the dogs arranged by him. Not many, I can only succumb to them." Du Yu''s jaw slightly, he also understood the current situation, that group of people are not friendly forces, at best they can only be regarded as neutral. "Oh, what about your friends?" Du Yu asked. "They were sent out to find someone. These **** **** said that they are developing together. The result is totally enslaving us. If it weren''t because of their crowds, I would definitely make that kid look good!" Hou Feng gritted his teeth. When Chu Mubai saw Du Yu and Hou Feng whispering, he suddenly became unhappy. He angrily walked over: "Hey, I said newcomers, what are you talking about! When I don''t exist, right? I will tidy up his meal and let him know who is the boss here!" The attendants behind him immediately rushed towards Du Yu and Hou Feng fiercely. Seeing their hideous features, it was obvious that this repair would definitely not be light. Hou Feng''s complexion became very ugly. Although he was just an ordinary human body, he still stood beside Du Yu, obviously intending to retreat together with Du Yu. There are a total of seven thugs on the other side, and their strength is estimated to be about twelve or three times that of ordinary people. In addition, Chu Mubai, who is eagerly watching and may launch an attack at any time, is indeed a bit tricky. If only Du Yu was alone, he would have the ability to retreat all over, even sniping this group of people remotely from a distance, but now that Hou Feng is by his side, he can''t do it without scruples. The group of doglegs seemed to intend to deepen Du Yu''s fear. Even though the speed Du Yu showed before was shocking, they didn''t think Du Yu dared to resist when faced with many of them. "Boy, the young master wants you to be beaten obediently, so you can take it well. It is your honor to let the young master target you!" The leading thug squeezed his fist and walked over with a grinning grin. "Haha, I haven''t used it for a long time, I don''t know if it will happen!" A thug and his partner joked. "Fart, you only killed someone half an hour ago, so you killed him in such a short time?" His companion mocked him unceremoniously, and the group did not put Du Yu in their eyes. Du Yu narrowed his eyes dangerously. This group of people was so big that none of them took out their bows and arrows. This is a little too despised of him. "In a while, you will find a place to hide and watch from the sidelines. It is best to find a few people to kill and upgrade." Du Yu said to Hou Feng with a voice that only two of them could hear. Hou Feng''s eyes flashed. Although he was shocked by Du Yu''s decision, he still chose to believe in Du Yu. The big deal was to be eliminated. Rather than being so controlled by others, he might as well fight for it. He moved his steps calmly, displacing himself to a position behind Du Yu. Du Yu general Hou Feng understood what he meant, and decided in his heart. How did Hou Feng say that he is also a talented archer. He should not be able to take care of him. What he needs to do now is just Kill a few people in front of you in seconds. When the opponent was less than ten meters away from him, Du Yu moved, violent power erupted from his toes, cracking the ground, and the huge driving force made Du Yu look like a cannonball, facing the forefront fiercely. The thug rushed. Compared with archery, it is possible that Du Yu''s physical skills at the moment are stronger. After all, he is just getting started with archery, but physical skills have accompanied him to this day. Such a swift and direct attack shocked the leading thug, but his reaction was also not slow. He raised his hand and threw a punch directly, slamming it at Du Yu''s fist. "Boy, it is your biggest mistake to fist with me!" A sneer appeared on his face, as if he had foreseen the scene where Du Yu was smashed by his fist. Two flesh fists collided together, and a crisp bone cracking sounded, which made people feel numb in the scalp. The beater was smashed and flew out, but before he flew far, Du Yu had already caught up with him quickly, pressed his head in mid-air to cut him off, and slammed him on the ground. . The others have not yet reacted, and this person is directly converted into white light absorbed completely. The leader of the beater who had killed 13 people was instantly killed in front of the physique that he was good at. Even Chu Mubai who was not far away was stunned. "How is it possible!" He said in horror, but Du Yu''s cold gaze made him react immediately, and he quickly yelled: "Hurry up and kill him for me, and do my best! Everyone will do it together!" After he gave the order, more than half of the people in the entire camp took out their bows and arrows and aimed Du Yu at them. The other half just watched from the sidelines. After all, Chu Mubai was just for his own development. , It is not worthy of them to follow. What''s more, the strength of this outsider is so powerful, if they also go up, they are likely to be fatally blown by the other party. After all, even the cadres can''t do a trick in the other party''s hands. There is nothing for them to go up and deliver food. Difference. However, even if only half of the people moved, it would be a terrible thing. Everyone here is almost a master archer who is a master of archery. They are higher than Du Yu''s realm. Even if they lose their power, they have their eyesight and power. The timing is still there. Being locked in by them, even Du Yu felt as if being stared at by dozens of poisonous snakes, very uncomfortable. His eyes were cold, before he waited for the opponent''s reaction, he raised his hand to count the arrows and flew out. The iron sharp arrow, with a terrifying sound of breaking through the air, directly took away the nearest competitors who were aiming at him. By. A few white lights flashed, and his strength became stronger. The sudden surge of power made Du Yu almost fall over without control. His growing strength is at least ten times that of ordinary people, and almost twenty times that. Almost the top of the sum of his current strength! "It turned out to be so interesting!" Du Yu stopped and said, looking at his hand in a daze. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1234： The strength skyrocketed and the surrounding situation Whizzing Several arrows with strong winds shot at his vitals from all directions at a tricky angle. Although he only had a few arrows, it blocked all his escape routes. Du Yu might still feel tricky if he changes to his strength before he grows. But now Du Yu seemed to slowly push away all the arrows with his hands, but this scene was not the case in everyone''s eyes. They just saw Du Yu suddenly explode with a wind around his body, knocking down all their arrows. Only in divine thoughts can you see exactly what Du Yu did, and that''s exactly what happened. This scene horrified them. This is no longer on the same level as their strength. Chu Mubai said in horror: "What have you done, how can your strength be so high!" Du Yu glanced at him and smiled evilly: "Oh? Haven''t you found out yet? That''s really a shame." Bullying too many weak and small, they will have such a situation, if you don''t know that killing the strong, you will get their full strength. Du Yu wasn''t sure how many people knew this rule, but if he didn''t act quickly, he might not be able to keep up with their progress. Unlike the villain in the movie, he also explained the reason to Chu Mubai and the others. Du Yu moved his fingers together, and his whole person almost turned into a phantom, shooting iron arrows in all directions. Each iron arrow seemed to be shot at random, but in fact, behind each arrow, it aimed at a target. With his divine consciousness at this moment, even if he was suppressed a lot, he could still easily control the speed at this moment. As a scream came, countless white lights appeared in the camp instantly and merged into his body. However, there were only a dozen people who survived, but they were also lying on the ground dying at the moment. Regardless of whether there was any intention to take a shot before, Du Yu didn''t have any intention to let it go. These people are all contestants. It is impossible for Du Yu not to take a shot at them because they did not take a shot. At this moment, Hou Feng came out of the concealed place in a daze. He didn''t do anything the whole time. His brother Jiang Li killed everyone cleanly. How could this not shock him. "Brother Jiang, you are too strong! How many people have you absorbed?" Hou Feng asked cautiously. "You solve these people first." Du Yu pointed to the ground, and said a dozen people he had left behind. This was specially prepared by him for Hou Feng. After all, he still needs to examine Hou Feng''s abilities here. It is obviously impossible to have no strength. "If there are only a dozen people killed, it''s just that if you kill a contestant who killed someone, the power in him will also be transformed into yourself, so they sent someone to die at the beginning, it''s just one. Wrong." Du Yu shrugged and explained. If it hadn''t been for the other party to arrange people to come and die so carelessly and let him absorb the strength to strengthen, he really wouldn''t be able to crush them. Hou Feng did not refuse Du Yu''s kindness, but only remembered this kindness in his heart. After he lifted the bow to kill the fifteen contestants on the ground who had lost their resistance, his strength quickly improved. Because his realm is extremely high, the strength he has promoted is quickly under his control. After killing these more than a dozen people, Hou Feng''s strength is not weak, at least it will not be a dragging character card. Du Yu looked at Hou Feng and said, "I wanted to find you to see if there were any people who could help me find someone. Now it seems that this road will not work." Hou Feng''s face showed complacency: "Brother Jiang, you are wrong about this. Although I am not able to advance because of Chu Mubai''s reasons, the intelligence around me knows it clearly. There are several power groups around me. , I still know!" Du Yu looked at Hou Feng a little surprised: "Why, in such a game, they dare to reveal their tracks?" This is a game where you can absorb his strength after you kill your opponent. It can be said that everyone here is a prey. What is it about being so unscrupulous? Hou Feng nodded, sighed and said, "Why don''t you reveal the trace? These power groups are basically the same as Chu Mubai''s side. They have cultivated a few elites. How can ordinary people be able to move them? Most people just want to seek asylum and wait until the end of the first round." If it weren¡¯t for Du Yu¡¯s appearance, he would actually think like this. Whoever told him to come here would encounter a character like Chu Mubai. When the other party first came, he was lucky enough to follow three or four doglegs around him. It is not an opponent, there is no other way but to surrender. Although Du Yu couldn''t understand the thoughts of these people, he didn''t need to understand it. Anyway, their publicity would not harm him. The more publicity these people were, the easier it was to become a target. "Let''s go, go to the nearest one first. It took some time to find you. I guess the one that has been killed the most now may have thousands of people." Du Yu said. If these small groups are so blatant, it is not difficult for the real strong to hunt them, and what he said is not alarmist. Hou Feng originally wanted to find some of his friends, but at this moment, hearing Du Yu say so, he also wakes up, this game is not their stand-alone game, others will continue to get stronger! He nodded, took out a rough map from his arms and spread it out on a tree stump. The ink on this map has just dried up, apparently it has just been completed. There are many small circles of different colors marked on it, and the white dot in the center is obviously where their camp is now. Hou Feng pointed to the small circle on the map and explained: "Brother Jiang, I have marked the surrounding groups with colors. Yellow represents groups with less than 10 people, blue represents groups with less than 50 people, and red represents 100 people. The following groups, and this black one, represent the teams that have the potential to win the championship." Du Yu looked intently and found that there were not many small circles on the map, only a dozen or so. Du Yu looked at it for a while and asked, "How big is the area of ??this map?" Hou Feng touched his head with embarrassment and said, "Because of the severe decline in strength, it only covers less than a thousand miles around the camp. If nothing happens, there are so many large and small forces around." Du Yu slightly chins his head. According to the marks on the map, there are probably nearly a thousand people around. Within a thousand miles, there can be such a dense number of people, which is much better than his side. Almost no one was there on the opponent he landed on. But this is also very likely because they used the same way as Houfeng to gather quickly, either they are friends or the same power, otherwise it is not easy to gather so many people in such a short time. Things. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1235： No. 1 on the kill list Du Yu took Hou Feng and hurried towards the nearest goal. It was a small circle marked with blue, but a team of fifty people was not even as good as Chu Mubai''s side. Of course, this is also because Chu Mubai continues to absorb other small teams. Other small teams are different from them. After they have all their staff, they will directly kill people when they encounter people. In terms of strength, they are not at the same level as here. . When Du Yu and Hou Feng came to their camp, they could tell the difference at a glance. The camp they chose was located on a cliff with their backs, and there were no hidden objects within a kilometer of the camp. If you want to touch it silently, it is impossible. The tall iron-wood fence can also resist the sneak attack by the dark arrow. It can be said that this is like an archer should have a camp. The other party is obviously not simple, with such an arrangement, it can be seen how rich their experience is. Du Yu guessed that they might be mercenaries, otherwise they wouldn''t be so sophisticated. "Brother Jiang, this is the worst bone in our neighborhood. They are a famous archer mercenary organization in the outside world. All members of the group are archers." Hou Feng explained in a low voice from the side. His strength has improved a lot now, but he can already help Du Yu a lot, at least he won''t be the same as before. "Well, I have already sensed all of them. I will solve all the troubles in a while, and you will solve the rest." Du Yu nodded. Hou Feng looked at Du Yu in surprise. At such a close distance, he didn''t feel the existence of Du Yu''s divine consciousness at all. It had to be much higher than him to have such an effect. I''m afraid they are already comparable to the True God Hunyuan. In this case, Du Yu is completely BUG in this game! Hou Feng, who was shocked in his heart, was left with a dazed nod at this moment, he had no idea what to say. Du Yu didn''t explain his thoughts to Hou Feng either. He had already evolved him into a Mithril-level bow and arrow. A bow of this level doesn''t have fifty times the physique of an ordinary person, and can''t even do it. It is conceivable that the arrow shot is so powerful. Even at this moment, Du Yu didn''t dare to say that he could catch the arrows he shot with his body. His divine sense directly locked the strongest people in the camp. Judging from his breath, these people were at least about twenty times stronger than ordinary people, much stronger than those of Chu Mubai. And the other people in the camp are at least four or five times stronger than ordinary people, and they are the strongest force Du Yu has seen so far. Their speed of development is indeed very fast, but such a steady and steady training method is after all inferior to Du Yu, a lone ranger. After the previous killings, Du Yu''s strength was more than one hundred times that of ordinary people, crushing the opponent''s strongest by far. Du Yu put the arrow on the string, and at the moment the arrow was sent out, his arm was directly turned into a scar, and he kept shooting the arrow like a machine gun. Although the people in the camp reacted very quickly, they sensed Du Yu''s murderous aura in time, but the speed of the arrows they shot far exceeded the reaction speed of their bodies. Moreover, they had nowhere to escape. The rain of arrows struck, and the sky was completely covered by Mithril arrows. "It''s so terrible!" Hou Feng was stunned at this scene. Although he himself can easily do the same thing as Du Yuren in the outside world, even more terrifying, but after all, this is just a world of formations, and he opens his bow at the same time. The ten arrows fired have reached the limit, which is impossible to do like Du Yu. At least thousands of arrows have been shot out. "But do this group of people need such a big deal?" Hou Feng asked in a puzzled manner. If he had the strength of Du Yu, he could kill all of them with a single arrow. Du Yu''s face stiffened, and then he said with a dissatisfaction: "What are you waiting for? If you don''t go in and clean the battlefield, if you don''t go, those left for you will die." As soon as Hou Feng heard Du Yu''s words, thinking of the previous attack, he immediately slammed into the enemy''s camp. With his brother''s previous attack, even if he could survive, he would definitely be dying. If he slowed down, he might really have nothing left. In this formation world, although you can automatically recover your injuries as long as you leave the battle, if the same injuries are too serious, they will also be judged and eliminated. Looking at the back of Hou Feng, Du Yu sighed. He didn''t want to make things simpler, but his arrow level was only at the peak of Xiaocheng. Now he has some advantages in divine consciousness and strength. , Placed in front of those **** archers, there really is no advantage. Rather than let the opponent escape, it would be better to use violent means from the beginning to kill all the opponents. This is what he should do in line with his current strength. After only two minutes after Hou Feng entered the camp, he walked out. Seeing the contented look on his face, Du Yu asked, "About how much has been improved?" "The gain this time is a bit big, it has been increased to more than forty times the initial value." Hou Feng smiled, and then he asked back: "Brother Jiang, how did you gain this time?" Du Yu nodded, and said flatly: "It''s not much, it''s just an increase of four hundred times the initial value." Hou Feng immediately grabbed his chest, his expression pretending to be hurt and said, "Sorry, I shouldn''t ask you." Du Yu patted Houfeng on the shoulder, and then said: "Let''s go, go to the next location, we can all have this speed, I guess the strength is the first, I am afraid it has reached a thousand times." Hou Feng nodded, and then took Du Yu to fly to the next camp. This was the camp he picked out with the strongest overall strength, and the number of people had reached one hundred. Originally, he was going to keep this place for the end, but since Du Yu''s strength has skyrocketed to such a terrifying level, he naturally wouldn''t avoid it and just kill it. But what Du Yu didn''t know was that the outside world had already boiled over because of the sudden emergence of a name on the kill list. A name named Jiang Li suddenly rushed to the top of the kill list. He just squeezed the original dark horse to win the championship, and the name is still rising, and it will jump again almost every ten minutes. In the end, in less than three hours, the word Jiangli directly replaced the original number one, hanging high on the top of the kill list, killing more than 1,200 people, compared with the number one. Both must exceed more than 300 people. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1236： cheat? "What''s the matter with this person, I have never heard of this Jiang Li before!" An audience member looked at the name and asked the person next to him in confusion. At this moment, the light curtain in front of them has switched to the picture on Du Yu''s side, but he has just solved all the circles of influence on Houfeng¡¯s intelligence, and did not take any action, but discusses the follow-up plan on the spot. . It''s just that the light curtain only sends out the internal picture, but no sound, so the audience doesn''t know what Du Yu said. "This person is so good! He is not in the hands of the famous God Arrow, how can he kill so many people suddenly!" An audience next to him was also puzzled. At this time, someone in the crowd recognized Du Yu, and he suddenly exclaimed: "Hey! Isn''t this the person who was in the weapon shop at the beginning! I know the person next to him, he is the disciple of the back of the Jiandao family? Feng, at the weapon shop earlier, this person gave the sixth-rank intermediate divine bow made by a master Hou Feng! I remember that the power he showed at the time was the peak Hunyuan true god!" There is no one in the audience who is incapable of strength. Even though the person''s voice is just a normal voice, everyone can hear clearly. "It turns out to be a low-key Peak Archer! But even the Peak Archer, it''s impossible to kill so many people suddenly! I suspect he cheated!" A voice from the crowd caused an uproar. Cheating is very serious in the Archery Conference. At the beginning, no one did it. In order to achieve good results in the Archery Conference, many people took risks and chose to cheat. Therefore, Iron Bow Camp was cruel afterwards. As long as someone was found to be playing tricks in the Archery Conference, no matter what their status, they would be chased and killed by Iron Bow Camp and the world''s archery masters. This one even got the nod of Arrow God, and because of this, there has been no cheating in the Arrow Conference for many years. As soon as he was driven, almost all the spectators who thought they had discovered the truth chanted to suspend the game and disqualify Na Jiang Li from the game. The sensation in the stands below attracted the attention of everyone in the referee''s stand. After hearing what the audience below was talking about, the leader of the Iron Bow Camp became pale. These people actually said that someone was cheating in the formation. Isn''t it just questioning that there is a problem with their formation? Or maybe they questioned the organizer of their dignified Arrowway Conference? He would not be so annoyed if he were to change to a weekday, but now Lord Arrow is next to him, what is the cause of this scene now? He directly slapped the table and stood up, his loud voice directly overwhelmed the audience. He said coldly: "We referees did not speak, what are you yelling here, is it possible that your vision is stronger than mine?" The head of the Tiegong camp directly suppressed everyone when he was about to sit down. What he didn''t expect was that a questioning voice actually came from the crowd: "Although you are a referee, But how can you be sure that he must be correct? Suddenly, Jiang Li''s kill count directly crushed everyone, even surpassing the second place by more than 300. Isn''t that a problem? It''s all God Arrows. Why is he so strong?" The head of the Tie Gongying camp at this moment cannot be described as ugly. If it weren''t for suppressing it, he would be thundered at this moment because of his anger. Even if it is only the realm of the middle-level Hunyuan True God, he has the pinnacle to become an arrow. He, even if he is the lower-level Hunyuan True God, he may not be his opponent. The person who spoke to was only an intermediate Hunyuan Tianzun, and he was still a face he had never seen before. Such a person definitely does not look like someone who has the courage to question him as an archer, and his eyes are hollow, obviously It is a sign of being controlled. He didn''t know who was doing him, but he knew how to find that person. The leader of Tie Gong Ying glanced at him coldly, and then his eyes sharpened instantly. When he looked at the man, he snorted and he vomited blood and fell down. There was a sudden uproar in the audience, and everyone did not expect Tie Gong Ying. The leader dared to attack the audience in full view. The same thing I didn¡¯t expect, there was the man behind the scenes who used his mental power to control this person. The sharp mental power of the leader of the Iron Bow Battalion directly broke the spirit hidden in that person¡¯s mind. At this moment, his head seemed to be affected. The person was hammered fiercely, and was entangled in tearing pain. When he recovered, countless more people appeared in front of him. No, he appeared on the high platform where the referee was. There was a spirit in his heart, he quickly got up from the ground, and said blankly on his face: "What''s wrong with me? Why did I suddenly appear here? ?" The audience below also began to communicate in confusion: "Isn''t that Chu Mubai? I was pretty optimistic about him before. I thought he could at least be in the top 100, but he was eliminated too quickly. I don''t know how to return. thing!" "Yeah, how could he be suddenly on the referee''s bench? It looks like he doesn''t even know it!" Everyone was talking about it, but no one dared to make a conclusion now. They all turned their attention to the leader of the Iron Bow Camp as the organizer, and only he had the ability to quietly grab a **** archer. "The acting skills are good, but you are wrong to underestimate my strength. Doesn''t it feel uncomfortable for the soul to be wounded?" The Tiegong camp leader said with a sneer. Chu Mubai''s heart was in a mess, but his expression didn''t change at all. He still said blankly, "My lord, what are you talking about? I watched it well, and suddenly appeared here! I didn''t do anything. !" The leader of the Iron Bow Camp was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and directly asked the arrow **** who was sitting at the highest position: "Master Arrow, what should I do with this person who insults my Iron Bow Camp?" At this moment, the arrow **** is supporting his chin, leaning on the chair, looking at the light curtain in front of him with interest, and the protagonist is Du Yu. After hearing the words of the leader of the Tiegong Camp, he was stunned, and then said with a smile: "Here you are the host. You can solve it yourself. This time I am just a spectator. In addition, I can ask you all. Don''t worry, I have been staring at this Jiang Li. I can see clearly whether he cheated." Arrow God¡¯s words caused an uproar again. They obviously didn¡¯t expect that this man named Jiang Li would attract the attention of Arrow God so much. Even the other referees were surprised. They didn¡¯t dare to be bold enough to peek at Arrow God. Who. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1237： One enemy ten thousand The Arrow God has already spoken, so naturally no one would question the words of the Arrow God without thinking. This is the person standing on the commanding heights of the arrow path. Not to mention his strength, the contribution he made to the entire arrow path is enough to make people not doubt that such a person will protect someone. Du Yu, who ranked first on the kill list for a while, attracted the attention of countless people. Almost 90% of the audience cut their light screens to Du Yu''s body. The corners of Arrow God¡¯s lips were slightly raised under the halo, and in a voice that only he could hear: ¡°The learning ability of the Son of Destiny is really terrifying. I don¡¯t know what kind of surprise it can give me. Some expectations!" Du Yu, who didn¡¯t know about this, pulled up Hou Feng after a short break and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m ready to find someone. I estimate that the current number one strength is already thousands of base values. Got it." The contestants did not know the situation of other people, so Du Yu was afraid to determine how many people they killed, but he thought that since he could do it, other people with a large number of subordinates could also do it. Such a thing. Hou Feng nodded. After so many waves, even his strength has increased to more than three hundred times the basic value, which is at least one-third more than the strongest person they have encountered. However, because this power came too easily, he also had the same idea as Du Yu, thinking that the advancement of other people''s strength was far beyond the two of them, so that he was even more anxious than Du Yu. After all, Du Yu was carrying him such a drag oil bottle, which gave him a great psychological burden. Due to the increase in physical strength, Du Yu''s speed has increased by dozens of times compared to before. If it weren''t for the speed of Hou Feng, Du Yu could even search thousands of kilometers in a few minutes. Now that his strength has increased so terribly, Du Yu has lost interest in ordinary individual contestants. What he is mainly looking for is the team that hugs together. As long as these people are not met with people like Chu Mubai, they will not be too strong. difference. Killing a group of such people is sometimes even easier than killing hundreds of scattered people. However, Du Yu and Hou Feng''s unscrupulous search caused a huge movement, but it was also detected by spies released by various groups. After all, the strong wind pressure caused by the two running up can even kill one in an instant. A contestant fifty times as large as an ordinary human. Anyone within at least a hundred kilometers of such a movement can hear it clearly. This information was also passed back. All the nearby teams knew that there were two super BOSSs near them, but instead of making them feel scared, it made them excited. Many team leaders began to actively connect, wanting to take down the big boss who broke into them. Although they can''t guess the strength of the big boss, who can become the leader of a team, which one is not? Fang Chuqiao, they both have absolute confidence in themselves. Don''t think they will be inferior to a lone ranger, they have regarded Du Yu as their prey. Just when Du Yu didn''t know it, or he was letting it go, a team of encirclement and suppression teams began to form quickly. At this moment, it has been a long time since the start of the game. Almost all teams have strong strength, and the weakest has ten times the base value. In addition to their arrow realm, it is definitely not a weak combat power. These people are all coming towards Du Yu who has not hidden their whereabouts, and even in the direction of Du Yu''s advancement, they have set up countless traps and ambushes, as if they were preparing to encircle Du Yu. Du Yu, who didn¡¯t know that he had become the target of everyone, still took Hou Feng to search for traces of other forces, but Du Yu still found something wrong. For example, the originally sparse number of people around began to become denser. Also began to become stronger. But this didn''t make Du Yu think too much, he just thought that he was already close to the central area of ??the game. That''s why he fell into countless traps that were prepared and trapped him without warning. This big-handed Du Yu really did not expect him. He was trapped by a huge formation. This formation was not powerful, even just the level of Shenhai Life. If it were changed to the outside world, even Du If Yu couldn''t bear his breath, he would collapse directly. But now his strength is only more than one thousand two hundred times the basic value, and it is still very difficult to break through. However, Du Yu was not in a hurry. On the contrary, there was a smile on his face. He comforted the panicked Hou Feng and said: "It seems that our movement has caused people to encircle and suppress. I don''t know who has such a big deal. The courage of this person can actually form a void here. This level is at least the fifth-grade level, and there is more than one person. Hou Feng cried and said with a sad face: "Big Brother, how can you still be able to laugh? We are trapped by someone else, and the other party has a fifth-tier array mage!" If it were to be changed to the outside world, a group of fifth-rank mages would not be released in his eyes, but his strength here has decayed so much, a group of fifth-rank mages, it would be fatal. He doesn''t even have the ability to shake this formation. Isn''t he a fish on someone else''s chopping board? Du Yu stretched his waist, with a joking smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "What are you afraid of? It''s just a fifth-tier mages. I''m a little bit looking forward to daring to ambush me. There will be so many people. Trouble." In his divine consciousness, densely packed people have come from all directions. Obviously this is definitely not a force, otherwise it would be too disruptive to the balance of the game, because in just a few minutes, the number of people gathered is already More than two or three thousand people. If there is such a large gathering of people, the referee will definitely intervene, and I don''t know why the other party will gather. Soon, the major alliances blocked the formation of this formation from all directions. At least 50 contestants with a strong aura and at least several hundred times the basic value stood at the forefront, greedily watching Du Yu. Seeing this scene, the smile on Du Yu''s mouth widened, and his mood became extremely happy, and then Feng''s face became pale, because at least close to 10,000 people appeared around him, such a terrifying number, he could not see it at all. I hope it''s good! The audience outside the field was also dumbfounded when watching this scene. They did not expect that Jiang Li''s publicity move, which was the number one killer, would actually attract so many people to kill. Everyone turned their eyes to the referee''s bench, thinking It depends on what the referee will say. After all, so many people unite, it is already very unfair. As the chief referee, the head of the Iron Bow Battalion hesitated to look at the arrow **** at the top position, and then he was ready to intervene directly. After all, the person under siege was a person who was favored by the arrow god, so he couldn¡¯t. Let this totally unfair thing happen. Just when he was about to intervene, the voice of God of Arrow suddenly heard in his ear: "Don''t intervene in this matter, let me see if he can do ten enemies to ten thousand." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1238： Existence in the era of repression) The words of God of Arrow made the leader of the Iron Bow Battalion who originally wanted to stop this siege stunned. Is this possible with one enemy ten thousand? Although he knows that Jiang Li has more than one thousand two hundred times the power at this moment, and that the strongest of the people who besieged him is only half of him, but he still doesn''t like Jiang Li! After all, most of these people are archers who have mastered the Dacheng Arrow Road, and they are basically capable of fighting beyond the ranks. In terms of their current strength gap, in fact, it is not too huge. After all, archers, as long as they have a bow in hand and match a certain amount of power, it is not as simple as one plus one equals two. However, he still did not dare to ask. After all, that was the God of Arrow. How could he dare to question the vision of God of Arrow. Although it was a bit unfair to the player named Jiang Li, it was still favored by God of Arrow. His kind is lucky. The leader of the Tie Gong Camp thought of this, and after a light cough, he said flatly: "The competition continues!" After speaking, he added: "This is the meaning of Lord Arrow God." The crowd that was going to be noisy again, after hearing these last words, all the protests came back. They also had an idea with the leader of the Tiegong camp, and even they were a little jealous of Du Yu, and they were able to get an arrow. The light of Lord God, what a glory this is! The people in the arena did not know the outside world, and the team captains of all parties had already had a dispute over Du Yu''s distribution. Du Yu didn''t know what to say when he saw this scene. This group of people was too immature. They hadn''t completely subdued him before they had internal strife, and this face didn''t put him in the eyes. Right! In order to increase his sense of existence, Du Yu coughed lightly, and then said with a smile: "Everyone, are you going to keep arguing directly? How long do I have to wait?" "What are you in a hurry? You will be eliminated sooner or later. Just stay obediently." A team leader sneered and sneered. He was unexpectedly a person in the urn, and he was able to laugh. How good is his mentality? "This is also in the game, knowing that you will not die, if in reality, you would have already knelt down and begged for mercy." The other person also mocked unceremoniously. He would completely eat on other people. The deflation was vented on Du Yu. Some other people also vented their anger one after another, saying whatever was ugly, no one took Du Yu in their eyes. After Hou Feng''s face was flushed with anger by these people''s words, Du Yu had all kinds of kindness to him, and this group of people dared to insult Du Yu so much, and he couldn''t bear it. Hou Feng almost displayed what he had learned all his life. He madly opened his bow and shot arrows towards the mouths of the group of people. However, in the end he was blocked by the formation and couldn''t shoot out at all. It was just on the light curtain of the formation. , Leaving countless ripples, this not only failed to stop the group of people, on the contrary, it made them even more rampant, and by the way, Jiang Hou Feng also cursed. Du Yu looked at the scolding crowd around him with the same smile on his face: "Ah, are all so angry, really young and energetic!" If this group of people knew his identity in the outside world, they wouldn''t dare to be so presumptuous. After all, he had killed even the middle-level True God Hunyuan, Du Yu thought it interestingly. However, he was not prepared to wait any longer. If he waited, his mentality was fine, but Hou Feng was going to be **** to death. "Since you don''t do anything, then I''m not welcome." The smile on Du Yu''s face became dangerous, and he stretched out his hands, quickly forming a seal in the air. Although his formation level is not good enough, it is still close to the seventh rank. How can it be rare for a group of fifth rank mages to set up his formation? Just at the moment of Jie Yin, the entire formation shook with a sound. The group of people outside the formation was taken aback for a moment, and cast their eyes on Du Yu, not knowing what Du Yu had done. But at this time, the expressions of the array wizards who set up the formation changed drastically, and they exclaimed: "No, the control authority of the formation is deprived!" "How is it possible! The formation is being upgraded! The opponent''s formation level far surpasses us!" "God, get out of here, he is going to envelop us in the formation! This is the sixth rank formation!" These exclamations made everyone''s expressions become frightened at the same time. They themselves have a huge gap with that Jiangli. The formation is the biggest weapon to smooth them and this Jiangli. As a result, the formation has been reversed. Use, then how do they fight? They fled in all directions, but they were still a step slower. The diffusion speed of the formation that Du Yu had forcibly promoted to the sixth rank was much stronger than that of the poor and weak them now. Even if it was a Rank 6 formation, it could not exert much power in this world, but it was definitely not what they could shake now. Du Yu took Hou Feng and flew over the formation, watching the group of people who were forcibly gathered in the center, and said with a cold smile: "Well, the role is reversed, so it makes sense for the villain to die because of words." Although with his level of formation, it only takes a moment to change the opponent''s formation, but Du Yu still likes the mentality of attacking people very much. Because of Du Yu¡¯s earth-shattering reversal, there was already an exclamation outside the arena. Everyone did not expect that Du Yu could actually complete the reversal under such circumstances. Although there are still not many optimistic about Du Yu, Du Yu¡¯s performance , But they are absolutely amazing! "Do you think you have the chance to win? There are nearly 10,000 people on our side. You only have two. What are you fighting against?" Among the crowd, a more clever team leader calmed down. , And quickly opened his mouth to bring other people to his side. Sure enough, his words caused a huge impact, and the leaders of other teams also said: "That is, you can still be against the sky in front of so many of us?" "Let''s catch it now, and save us a lot of waste!" They weren''t in a passive state at all, and their naivety meant that Du Yu''s reliance was just a formation. Du Yu looked at their appearance and shook his head without regret and said: "I thought I would encounter some powerful opponents, but they were all idiots." Having said that, he did not have any interest in continuing, but took out his bow that had been upgraded to dark gold level, aimed at the crowd below and said: "This sixth-rank rear-stage formation is called Liaoyuan formation. The most suitable formation to assist archers." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1239： Under the existence of the era of repression) Du Yu''s voice had just fallen, his arms had turned into phantoms, and the overwhelming arrows passed through the Liaoyuan formation with a sharp whistle. Then a hot flame was attached, and it shot downward. This flame is not an ordinary flame. Even though the flames produced by the sixth-rank rear-stage formation method have a lot of power decline in the formation method, if you want to endure it, you need at least a dark gold-level arrow body to withstand it. , Otherwise the scorching flame would be enough to burn the body of the arrow directly. The overwhelming group of rockets above the head made the faces of everyone below drastically changed. They could feel the power of those arrows. If they were allowed to fall, they would definitely be burned into nothingness in an instant. This is not what they hope to see. The leaders of each team hurriedly shouted to their subordinates: "Joint defense, stop the rain of arrows above their heads!" "He has only one person, we have ten thousand! He can''t pass us fast!" "Strike with all strength, after blocking the arrow rain, attack the formation with all strength, we broke the formation!" A bunch of people gave orders to hug the group of people wrapped in the formation. After all, the worst in the outside world are the peak archers, and there are even many archers. A calm attitude is their greatest advantage, so they have nothing at all. Messed up. After receiving the order, everyone began to execute it in an orderly manner, and a cloud of arrow rain rose from below, and it struck towards the rocket rain shot by Du Yu overhead. If you can clearly indicate the route map of the bow and arrow, you can find that every arrow here is precisely aimed at an arrow in the sky. Even though the strength of those people is not as good as Du Yu, none of the arrow realm is lower than Du Yu. For them, predicting in advance is a breeze. This is why Du Yu rarely shoots only one arrow when attacking. The terrifying arrow realm of this group of people allows them to easily shoot the position and attack method of the arrow. In short, it is to see through his attacks, where the consciousness and power are his biggest advantages at the moment. The audience watching this shocking scene had no idea what to say. They didn''t expect that Jiang Li could really suppress all the tens of thousands of contestants with one blow. These are not 10,000 ordinary people, who have the courage to sign up for the Archery Conference and survive for so long, how many will be mediocre? These people are placed outside, almost all of them are small and famous people! Whether this battle is won or won, Jiang Li''s name will surely make a sensation in the entire supreme plane. A group of people in the referee''s seat also looked at this scene in the light curtain in surprise. Du Yu''s use of his formation to increase the power of the arrow gave them a great impact. No one has tried this before, but Seeing this scene, they seemed to have found a new path. Arrow God propped his chin, and the corners of his mouth covered in the halo rose slightly. With a voice that only he could hear, he whispered: "I finally know why Lord Sacrifice values ??the Son of Destiny so much, even I have to Acknowledging the power of the Son of Destiny, not only is the ability to learn so terrifying, but even the brain is so flexible. It is indeed not something we old guys can match. After he finished speaking, his eyes also focused on the light curtain, wanting to see what Du Yu would do to surprise him. After all, this first wave of attacks is absolutely impossible to destroy these 10,000 people. The fact is true. Even though Du Yu¡¯s attack surprised the group of people below, their arrow rain offensive is also not vegetarian. Although the arrows they fired, even when they first came into contact with the arrows fired by Du Yu, they were directly burned. It burned out, but still slowed down the falling speed of some rocket rain, and the speed of their bows was also not slow. This wave of arrow rain caused fewer than two hundred casualties. Compared with 10,000 people, this number is not worth mentioning. Du Yu was not at all discouraged by the ineffectiveness of this offensive. Instead, he licked his lips with excitement, and said in a deep voice, "You make me feel a little excited!" Although Du Yu likes troubles that can be easily solved, he prefers enemies who can ignite his desire to fight. These ten thousand elite archers have obviously aroused Du Yu''s desire to fight, and he has become very excited. The powerful sense of God directly enveloped everyone. Du Yu¡¯s movements were once again transformed into phantoms, and countless arrows flew out of his hands. But unlike before, this was shot by Du Yu after observing everyone on the other side. arrow. The opponent is analyzing his arrows, and he is also analyzing the opponent, using his arrow path to analyze the arrow path of the group of people below. Although there is a huge gap between his arrow path and those people''s arrow path, his spiritual knowledge and formation can make up for it. at this point. Du Yu has been able to catch up with the opponent''s actions, analyze why the opponent wants to do this, and absorb the essence of it to improve his strength. At this moment, he is like a supercomputer, and the group of people below are his research objects. Through continuous experiments with this group of research objects, he absorbs and verifies the experience and makes his arrow level improve by leaps and bounds. Few people understand Du Yu¡¯s approach. Except for the powerful people on the bench, almost everyone thinks that Du Yu is just dying to resist. Although the scene of suppressing nearly 10,000 people is indeed very disturbing. Shocked, but they are still not optimistic about Du Yu''s victory. Many people have already shook their heads regretfully, and have even switched the camera to the favorites of the competition. On the referee''s bench, God of Arrow smiled and said: "Growing up in actual combat, this kind of courage is really terrifying. This brain is really terrifying. Such a high-intensity analysis can actually bear it." The leader of the Tiegong camp also dignifiedly agreed: "This Jiang Li is indeed extraordinary. I don''t know where he is a genius. If there is no accident, the future achievements of this son will definitely be comparable to me." However, a referee asked in a puzzled voice: "It is said that this Jiang Li is a peak Hunyuan Tianzun. How can his arrow level be so low? Looking at the artistic conception of his arrows, it seems that only Xiaocheng peak?" This person has no other intentions. The Archery Conference was originally intended for various archery masters to participate. Xiaocheng''s peak archery level has reached the qualification line for the competition, but this is very inconsistent with the realm of archery, so People are very surprised. Arrow God sighed and said: "Maybe he was a monk who turned to the arrow road, but this kind of talent is really terrifying. After all, he is still a formation mage, tusk, even I can''t do both at the same time. If nothing else, he is afraid that he will suppress his generation." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1240： Arrow formation Arrow God''s words surprised all the referees. They didn''t expect Arrow God to have such a high evaluation of Jiang Li. It should be known that there are countless powerhouses on the highest planes, and there are so many geniuses like stars. Not to mention the successors cultivated by various forces, even some casual geniuses are extremely outstanding. But among so many people, there is only this Jiang Li, and Jian Shen has given such a high evaluation. If this news goes out, I am afraid that countless geniuses will come to trouble Jiang Li. After all, this is what the character standing at the top said. The words of the arrow **** did not converge, and all the audience heard the words. They were all in an uproar and turned their eyes to Du Yu again. They clearly understand that no matter what rank Jiang Li gets this time, he will become a challenge for all the geniuses of the entire supreme plane. At this moment, Du Yu didn''t know this, he had already begun to grasp the arrow path that was even higher in this crazy analysis and attack. Some of my previous doubts have also found answers in my own experiments and opponents. In fact, this can be regarded as a great opportunity, not everyone can enjoy the training of a group of master archers who are far below their own strength. And when the strength is not enough, these famous archers in the outside world can only rely on their own excellent skills, so that Du Yu can learn more. But in just a few minutes, Du Yu had found a breakthrough opportunity. As he shot another arrow, Du Yu''s entire personality changed drastically in an instant, and his whole person was like a sun at this moment, becoming extremely dazzling. All the archers aiming at him subconsciously covered their eyes. "How is it possible that he was only Xiaocheng Arrow?" a team leader said shockedly. What a shame to be able to suppress so many of them with the realm of Xiaocheng Arrow? "Damn, how could I be defeated by such a trash! You give me strength, and I will make him pay!" Another team leader gritted his teeth and said to his partner next to him. Then almost all team leaders made such a choice, such a shame and shame, they couldn''t accept it, and the pride of being an archer made them unable to accept this fact. Although those team members regretted this opportunity to participate in the competition, they also knew that if they didn''t do this, the only possibility was to be eliminated by the greatly increased Jiang Li, so they didn''t have any hesitation. Just let his captain shoot himself. The team of nearly 10,000 people was beheaded in an instant, leaving only more than fifty people. However, the aura of these fifty-odd people is powerful and terrifying, and it is not much weaker than Du Yu, and there are even a few people who are not much better than Du Yu. You must know that during this period of time, Du Yu killed hundreds of people and increased his strength to more than two thousand times the basic value! Du Yu, who saw this scene, did not stop them, but waited quietly for their promotion. It was not until they finished their promotion that Du Yu''s mouth showed a satisfied smile: "Very good, that''s it! It''s a little bit like this. Meaningful!" Now the strength is equal, and the level of arrow is almost the same. This competition, but it is a real hard skill! Such a hearty battle is more in line with his fighting style. "You can actually laugh out? It doesn''t matter, you will be eliminated by me immediately." A team leader with soaring strength said grimly. Du Yu sneered unceremoniously: "I said, you have all changed from nearly ten thousand people to the current polished commanders. Why do you have the face to talk nonsense. If it were me, you would have found a crack to get in." After speaking, his head tilted slightly, avoiding an arrow from the sneak attack, and he said without changing his face: "Do you still need a sneak attack if you fight with more? But it doesn''t matter, I don''t care, after all, you have missed it. The best chance ever to beat." "You''re not ashamed! I''ll make you laugh for a while, eat me a bursting arrow!" One person opened the bow with anger, only to hear the explosion of Beng, a dark golden arrow with terrorism, and straight towards Du Yu''s chest boomed. Such a powerful arrow, if it were hit, even with Du Yu''s current physical body, it would be impossible to withstand it. Du Yu''s face was still calm, he exhaled and said: "Speaking of which is the method I just thought of, I don''t know if it can be done, just use you to do an experiment." After that, the light flashed in his eyes, and an arrow appeared on his bowstring at some unknown time, but he was not in a hurry to shoot the arrow, but was accumulating some kind of power around him. The energy of rushed into the arrow body like a storm. At the photo booth, God of Arrow saw this scene, and straightened up straight, and said in surprise, "What is this trying to do? Isn''t it?" If there is no halo around him, other people can clearly see the solemn color on the face of Arrow God, and it is clear that Du Yu''s current practice has shocked even Arrow God. The other referees don''t have the eyesight of Arrow God, but they can see that Du Yu is condensing the ultimate move, but they are also looking forward to the power of Du Yu''s ultimate move. Being able to force those 10,000 people to make a decision to abandon their subordinates, Du Yu''s strength has also been recognized by them. "I call this arrow an arrow formation!" Du Yu''s expression is extremely cold at this moment, as if he has no feelings at all. He has entered a state of absolute calmness. After all, this move is only after he has become a master of arrows. Cast. With a loosening of his finger, the arrow flew towards the bursting arrow that was shot at him with a colorful tail light. These two arrows attracted everyone''s attention, and even the other team leaders did not launch an attack at this moment, because they wanted to see how powerful Du Yu''s attack was. The two arrows seemed to collide slowly, and time seemed to stop moving at this moment, but at the next moment, Du Yu''s arrow burst in an instant. As if it had been directly smashed into pieces, all the audience exclaimed, and then let out a regretful sigh. After all, Jiang Li was just the lucky one who had just broken through the Dacheng Road of Arrows, and he was not the opponent of the veteran archer at all. However, at the next moment, the mutation suddenly occurred, and the bursting dark golden arrow fragments actually linked to each other with streamers, forming a huge array in the air, covering the bursting arrow in the center. Not only that, it even enveloped at least a dozen team leaders in the rear. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1241： Amazing! End of the first round No one had expected that Du Yu''s seemingly smashed arrow would actually have follow-up measures. No, maybe the breaking of the dark golden arrow is not the result of the burst arrow at all, but this trick is what it is! No one expected the huge formation, including the group of people behind the formation, but they didn''t respond slowly, and after a moment of hesitation, they released a counterattack. But they have never seen such an attack at all, so they don''t even know where to attack. Such defense is undoubtedly weak. In addition, their attack preparations were too hasty, so that their attacks simply couldn''t reach the maximum, and when faced with this formation, they were even more powerless. Du Yu was not in a hurry to shoot, but squinted his eyes slightly and waited for the arrow to be taken. In fact, he had already imagined the arrow formation strategy earlier, but the level of the arrow was not enough before, so he couldn''t control the formation. The perfect fusion of law and archery. But after the arrow is completed, it is not difficult to do this step. This formation is just a fourth-rank peak formation to break the solid formation. The power is not very powerful, but the ability to break defenses is very impressive. At least in the fourth-rank formation, it is absolutely top-notch, and the layout is also very simple. , Even the ordinary material of dark golden arrow can satisfy the condition. After flying for a certain distance in the huge formation, a huge spear was generated at the front end, which pierced forward fiercely. The arrows shot by those team leaders, after touching this spear, were directly smashed to pieces. Their attacks were in front of this broken formation, without any resistance. The dozens of people who were in front of the formation suddenly changed their expressions. They didn''t expect this blow to be so powerful. Their attack could not even kill the other side''s strength, as if tofu hit the concrete floor. They didn''t dare to be careless, and directly displayed their body skills and began to dodge the attack range of the formation. Du Yu looked at the group of people spreading around, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. People who didn''t understand the formation method were really at a disadvantage when facing the formation method. As an effective formation method to tear apart the enemy''s camp, the strong-breaking formation does not rely on penetrating power! But like a grenade, it will explode and make the most damage! It''s just a pity that the previous formation masters have been sacrificed along with these people''s men, but there is no one who understands formations in this group of people left. As a result, after they forced the attack line of breaking the strong formation, they relaxed. Du Yu naturally wouldn''t give them a chance to react, and the sharp spear turned into the broken solid array would immediately activate it at the moment it passed by them. With a huge boom, the pointed spear turned into countless fragments, and under the impetus of the energy explosion, it shot out in all directions. The few people closest to him were beaten into a sieve directly under this attack, and there was no chance to react, and they turned into white light and disappeared. Fortunately, the few people who were far away were also stunned by this sudden attack, and they were directly wounded. There was basically not much combat power left. When faced with an arrow formation they were completely unfamiliar with, they suffered a big loss in an instant. "The power is not bad." Du Yu nodded in satisfaction and said. He was very satisfied with the power of this blow. The previous blow was at least four thousand times the base value. Such a multiplier against the sky is definitely a powerful assassin. Moreover, with his first entry into the realm of arrow mastery, the fourth-rank peak formation is not his limit. If he fights, even the fifth-rank peak formation can be integrated into it, if it is his own physical body. , Even the pinnacle of Rank 6 is not necessarily indispensable. Countless white lights gathered, and his physical strength began to skyrocket. None of the people killed earlier had a strength that was two thousand times weaker than the basic value. The strength of their death Du Yu directly increased to a tens of thousands of times the basic value, reaching a terrifying amount. Everyone was dumbfounded. Even the referees never thought that such a thing would happen. Du Yu''s strength at the moment was already enough to crush everyone in this archery conference. The rules of this game were so powerful. The unfairness between the two shows vividly and vividly. "How to fight this!" a team leader yelled desperately. He didn''t even dare to take action under Du Yu''s breath, because Du Yu, who had increased by tens of thousands of times, even slapped him over. The palm of the wind is enough to kill them. "This is too unfair, what kind of **** rule is this!" a team leader shouted angrily. It''s just that he didn''t even think about whether it was fair to bring in so many of his men before. This rule is actually to allow those uninfluenced casual geniuses to have a fair chance to fight against this group of people with a team, but who knows that Du Yu will appear against the sky. Picking a group of geniuses is still like eating and drinking. "What should I do?" The leader of the Tie Gong Camp said with a headache. Now that Jiang Li''s strength has become a bug in the audience, who else can fight against Jiang Li, who has tens of thousands of times the power? This doesn''t require any skill anymore. If an arrow is shot past, the understanding of how high the arrow path can''t be overcome. "It''s really a headache. I didn''t expect him to make such a thing." Arrow God also shook his head helplessly. He also did not expect that this move created by Du Yu was so powerful. After all, the master archer of the arrow path is the existence who can fight beyond the ranks. With their experience, the survivability can be questioned by Gu Yong. of. Du Yu directly killed several people with this blow, and even injured several people, even he hadn''t expected it. "Now that the result of the match must be pronounced, it seems that the rules of the second game must be changed." Arrow God said, rubbing his forehead with a headache. "Could it be that the results of the first game were directly removed? It would be too unfair to Jiang Li." The leader of the Iron Bow Camp frowned and said, although he respects the God of Arrows, he does not want such unfair things. see. Moreover, Du Yu is a rare good seedling of Arrow Road. He may raise the status of Arrow Road to a new level in the future. He doesn''t want to offend Du Yu just like that. Jian Shen nodded his head thoughtfully. He clearly understood the problem. After thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice, "Well, the second game will directly use their own power, and the first game will be cleared. As for Jiang Li''s compensation , It¡¯s up to me to personally provide a divine bow." This is the fairest approach at the moment. After all, if the comparison continues, there is no need to compare. Du Yu''s strength is absolutely insurmountable. Everyone is directly crushed, and no one will have an opinion. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1242： Shards of the Sun Shooting Bow The leader of the Iron Bow Camp suddenly became panicked, and several other referees also stood up and said: "How can this work? How can it cost you money? This time we are the organizer. Naturally, we are here to pay for the loss!" Other referees also waved their hands and said, "Yes, Lord Arrow, it''s fine for us to give it to us, otherwise it would be a shame for us juniors." "Also please let us come!" The arrow **** didn''t even think about it, and directly waved his hand and refused: "Don''t fight, I''ll give it, not to mention that ordinary things will never enter the eyes of the boy''s law. You may not give him something that is satisfactory." A referee said unconvincedly: "My Lord Arrow, although our strength is not good, we still have some face. How can we not be able to give the rewards that a **** archer wants, that is, a seventh-rank **** soldier, we can all take it. Come out!" Arrow God wasn''t angry when someone interrupted him. He chuckled and said, "I want to give it, but one of the fragments of the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow, the Seventh-Rank Elementary Divine Bow, do you plan to give it?" Several referees on the high platform were taken aback. They exclaimed: "Shooting the sun with a bow?!?" The Sun-Shooting Divine Bow is definitely the strongest magic weapon in the arrow path, and as a fragment, it can also have the seventh-rank primary power, its value is even more immeasurable, and even more valuable than the seventh-rank secondary divine bow. Jian Shen''s action was so generous, it really surprised them. However, no one dared to suggest that God of Arrow should not spend so much, because people with a discerning eye can see that God of Arrow did this deliberately. I am afraid that he knew Jiang Li earlier, and now he almost gave him the bow of the sun shooting through this. That''s it. Although they coveted this divine bow very much, they could only hold back the greed in their hearts, and the arrow **** was not something they could provoke. He could hunt down the existence of the peak Hunyuan True God in the latter-level Hunyuan True God. After his strength was increased to surpass the Hunyuan True God, no one could guess what power the Arrow God had at this moment. During the time they discussed, Du Yu had also successfully patched the injured people. His power has been increased to more than 20,000 times his basic value. At this moment, the power filled with him, even the formation world is slightly shaken, which is almost close to the limit that this world can withstand. "Damn it, don''t think you are so arrogant in this formation, you can be so arrogant outside of the formation, I advise you to consider the consequences before you move, otherwise I will never let you go when you wait outside the formation. !" A young archer with an iron complexion threatened sharply. Others also took advantage of the trend and said: "If you continue to attack us, whether you can get out of Iron Bow City is a question!" "The person I brought is outside the city, and the high-level forces are not something you can provoke!" In order to avoid being embarrassed by not being able to pass the first round of the Arrowway Conference, these people have put down their faces and used the forces behind them to start to deter Du Yu. After all, now that all of them are added together, they will definitely not be Du Yu''s opponent, and it is not even enough for the other party to shoot an arrow. Du Yu smiled coldly, and said coldly: "Is that right? That really disappointed you. Even without this formation, I want to kill you, it''s easy." His strength is not only limited to this formation. On the contrary, this formation greatly limits his performance. With his current arrow level, even a lower-level Hunyuan True God can play five or five. open. Du Yu used practical actions to tell the group of people whether he dared to open the bow or not. A dark gold arrow was placed on the bowstring, and countless energy rushed into the dark gold arrow. This was obviously the starting style of the arrow formation. . A group of people who have seen this trick twice changed their faces at the same time. Because of the increase in strength, the arrow became more terrifying. The fierce aura, even if the arrow has not left the string, has already cut their bodies. In pain. The group of people locked by Du Yu looked at Du Yu¡¯s eyes full of resentment. They were ruthlessly eliminated in the first round of the Arrow Conference. This will be a shame for their lives, and it will also be a shame for them. Become their shadow. In this case, Du Yu will become the biggest karma on their path of cultivation, and whether or not they can break through the True God Hunyuan in the future are two different things. However, just as Du Yu was about to make a move, an invisible force suddenly cut off the power of everyone. The power of divine consciousness was directly drawn from the body, and Du Yu''s arrow naturally burst into the air. The entire formation was blasted and blasted straight, and even the light curtain in front of all the audience was blown black. It is conceivable that this blow was terrifying. Du Yu, whose divine consciousness returned to his body, frowned and looked forward. I don''t know what nerves the referee team had made. Could it be that he discovered that his true identity was not successful? At this time, a coercive voice reached everyone''s ears: "The first round of the Arrow Tournament was over because Jiang Li was too strong, and ended early. The first round champion was Jiang Li, who won 200 points for the championship. Get a mysterious reward from the Lord of Arrows Mall." Du Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then he was able to understand. After all, he had the last blow at the time, but even their formation was shaken. To really let him continue to grow, whether this formation can be kept is two things, as an arrow. The organizer of the Taoist Conference, Iron Bow Camp made this decision not surprisingly. After all, this venue was provided by the Iron Bow Camp. As an intermediate force, this formation was indeed not simple. In addition, 200 championship points are also a good reward. There are a total of four archery tournaments, and each round will have 100 points. The one with the most accumulated points is the champion. In previous years, the champions who can reach 300 points are rare. That is to say, in the three rounds behind Du Yu, as long as he gets 150 points, then the champion is already a nine-tenth. And what makes his heart more comfortable is the mysterious reward of God of Arrow, who is a strong person who surpasses True God Hunyuan. That kind of person is rooted hair and definitely thicker than his thigh! There is not much burden, but Du Yu accepted the reward, but others couldn''t accept it. Those who have the qualifications to win the championship, even those who were originally in the top ten, are full of indignation. After walking out of the formation, he protested. "It''s not fair. Why did this game stop? If nothing else, I am the real number one!" A strong man shouted, who was originally the number one in the kill list. . He has a mercenary team composed of archers all the time, and in this game, he is like a fish in water. He was still chasing the prey, but he was suddenly told that a person with strength against the sky had appeared, which made him reconciled. After all, his number of kills at the time was more than 1,500 people, and his subordinates remained above a hundred people. He didn''t think anyone could compete with his team. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1243： What about the deity? He thought that his words would resonate with other people, but all the audience looked at him as if they were fools. This makes him a little puzzled, after all, he has a good sense of the strength of himself and his team. After they entered, they joined together in the shortest possible time, and there was no stopping the killing. If there is no accident, the champion of the first round will surely fall into his pocket. But what is going on with this audience? He was treated so unfairly, this group of viewers were not moved at all, and they looked at him with such contemptuous eyes, which made him full of question marks. "Are you just letting this kind of default happen?" He shouted to the audience, and then repeated it to some contestants who were able to compete for the championship. It can be that someone frowned dissatisfied and wanted to question the referee with him, but before they could ask, they were immediately stopped by the elders or friends who watched the whole process, and pulled aside to explain to them. In short, after listening to the explanation, these people all looked at Du Yu who was standing with Hou Feng with the eyes of a monster. They had no intention of pursuing fairness and injustice, but they were full of fear. Although the man felt something wrong in his heart, he was really angry, and his anger had already covered his uneasiness. He directly questioned the referees on the high platform: "Seniors, why can Jiang Li, who emerged from nowhere, directly decide on the first round champion? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m inferior to him! Please give me an explanation. !" The faces of the referees on the high platform are a bit ugly. What does this mean? Say they shelter someone? This makes them, who always regard justice as a quality, feel that they have been humiliated. "Do you know the consequences of questioning our decision?" As the chief referee, the leader of the Iron Bow Battalion asked with a green face. There was a Chu Mubai before, but now there is such a savage again. His majesty is simply being rubbed on the soles of his feet again and again. Moreover, in front of the arrow **** who is his idol, if it weren''t for the situation now, he would definitely screw this person''s head off. Du Yu didn''t care about this farce, he just stood in place thinking about how to maximize the power of the arrow array. Although the arrow array has begun to take shape, it is not a simple matter to gradually improve it. Hou Feng excitedly talked to his friends about Du Yu''s strength against the sky, and praised Du Yu as a god. None of them paid attention to the person who questioned the referee, because everyone knew it. To question the referee''s decision is to slap him in the face. The arrow gods are here, how could anyone dare to play tricks, then this is a naked face slap. The gods couldn''t stop those who wanted to die. The leader of Tie Gongying roared with murderous intent, which made the person sober a bit. Only now did he figure out what stupid he had done, and the cold sweat instantly wetted his back. In the end he actually knelt on the ground with a puff, and apologized: "Sorry, my lord, I overstepped, I **** it! Please forgive me!" He''s all like this, the leader of the Tiegong camp is naturally not good at doing anything to him. In front of so many people, killing a sincerely apologetic person, there will definitely be words from the outside world that he is not strong. However, not being able to kill on the spot does not mean that you cannot be severely punished. He snorted and said: "This time you and your men don''t need to participate in the competition, just eliminate them!" This decision is not ruthless, but this person slapped his face first, and no one is absolutely regrettable for them. Ignoring this person¡¯s pale face, the leader of the Tie Gong Camp faced the audience and explained: ¡°Many people may question why we stopped the game in the middle, but there is no way, because of Jiang Li¡¯s basic attributes. , Has been increased to more than 20,000 times. If the game continues, too many outstanding players will be eliminated in the first round. To avoid this, we can only do this!" Those contestants who didn''t know about it took a breath at the same time, even those who already knew, could not help taking a breath when they heard this shocking number. After all, this is too shocking. Even if the game lasts to the end, they can have 5,000 times the sky, and 20,000 times is an unattainable number. "Twenty to twenty thousand times! How could this be possible!" The man who was kneeling on the ground murmured with an earthy face, and his eyes became much disintegrated, and it was obvious that he was hit hard. The leader of the Tie Gong Camp took a pitying look at this man. If it weren''t for Jiang Li, with his strength and team, it would be easy to reach the top ten, and it might even hit the top five. But now, he has even been deprived of his qualifications to participate. The leader of the Iron Bow Camp retracted his gaze and said flatly: "Now we will start the second game, a 1V1 battle. The remaining people will be divided into ten groups, and they will compete randomly, win and advance to the next game, lose and get eliminated, until the top ten is decided. For it." "The game is played on its own, but during the game, no life can be hurt, and there are no other restrictions." Du Yu''s expression was slightly condensed. This game was so cruel. Among the remaining people, there were at least 230,000 people. It was simply one in a million, but he didn''t need to think about how to win the opponent. His biggest challenge now is how to win the game without revealing his strength under the eyes of this group of referees, even under the eyes of the **** of arrows. After all, his true combat effectiveness, but even the lower level Hunyuan True God can fight, except for the Arrow God, he is the strongest in the audience. At this moment, a group of people suddenly walked in front of him and looked at him grimly. Du Yu was no stranger to these people, it was the two dozen people he was going to kill before, but looking at them like this, it seemed that they were temporarily allied. "You kid waited for me. In the first game, you were lucky to beat us with a powerful force. But in this game, don''t let any of us meet you, or you will definitely die miserably. !" One of them said with a sneer. "I actually didn''t expect the referee to change the rules of the second game. Hehehe, you can use the power of your body, you are not even a fart!" Another person said sarcastically, and he even provocatively wiped his neck. action. "When the time comes, you must not be afraid! Don''t surrender, because surrender is useless. I will shoot your hands and feet and shoot through your trachea. You will never make any sound." He licked his lips, and said with a fluffy hair that thought he was very handsome. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1244： The second round of competition, 1v1 Du Yu is not interested in arguing with these stinky little boys, since they rushed over when they sensed their breath before, it was enough to see how superficial their experience was. Without even knowing the details of the enemy, he rushed past it. It was almost no different from looking for death, that is, the forces behind them could cover them, otherwise, just because of their temper, the grass would be more than two meters high. He ignored these people and took Hou Feng and his friends directly to the venue for the second round of the competition. A group of people who were ignored stared blankly at Du Yu''s departed back, itch with hatred, but now almost everyone''s attention is focused on this side, even the referee above. They can be ruthless, but if they dare to do it, they will definitely be disqualified from the competition and will be included in the blacklist of the Arrowway Conference in the future. This is not what they want to see. So they can only watch Du Yu pass by them. "Let''s go, too. If anyone meets him in a while, they must greet him well, and definitely can''t make him easy!" Among these people, one of the strongest, almost close to the peak archer, Said sharply. "That''s natural!" "You don''t need to say that you will!" "I definitely want him to lie on the ground like a dog!" A group of people have released ruthless words. They are all the humiliation of being eliminated in the first round. How could they forget it! The giant martial arts field is a very famous place in Tie Gongying. Even among the high-level forces, there are few giant martial arts fields. This martial arts field also uses the spatial honeycomb array method to expand its use efficiency. The most powerful place here is that it can simulate various environments and can even withstand the attacks of the True God Hunyuan. If you let Tie Gongying do it yourself, even if your family went bankrupt, it might not be completed. This place was funded and built by the Arrow God. Since the first Archery Conference, the Arrow God has noticed the Iron Bow Camp, and it is not an exaggeration for the Iron Bow Camp to say that it is the first force in the Arrow Road. After all, there is the Arrow God standing behind him. Even though it is only an intermediate force, few high-level forces dare to provoke. This is also the place used for the Archery Tournament. In the previous Archery Tournament, this was the venue for all competitions, but this time, because of the intervention of the Arrow God, another formation was placed in the first game. Among. After entering this giant martial arts venue, Du Yu couldn''t help sighing the luxury of this place. If it was changed to a mixed value, there would be no such thing as a tens of millions of mixed value, and it would definitely not be possible. This is definitely a big deal. The environment here is like a huge Colosseum. Spectators sit around and only need to wear special glasses to see the game they want to watch, which is very convenient. The position of the referee''s stand is directly above the ring. You can intervene in the game by almost just reaching out. This is also specially set up to avoid casualties. The referee can definitely save people even if it''s a cut-off point. The reaction of the archer is absolutely terrifying. There was not much rest time, just half an hour later, with a melodious bell, the second scene also kicked off. Du Yu, who was meditating cross-legged, opened his eyes and stood up. He smiled at Hou Feng beside him and said, "Come on, this archery conference may change your future." Although Hou Feng was confused, he nodded heavily and said, "Brother Jiang, you have to cheer, and you must win the championship!" Du Yu waved his hand, followed by a sudden light spot in front of him, and walked towards his own competition area. He was assigned to the tenth division, but fortunately he was not assigned with Hou Feng, otherwise, Feng would be eliminated directly after this round. Because it is absolutely impossible for anyone to win him in this archery tournament, the only thing he has to do is to make his combat effectiveness look normal, and not to be too perverted to attract the attention of the referees. Du Yu walked into the ring through an aperture. The scene around him changed instantly, and the noisy audience disappeared. Even the ring was gone, and the surroundings became pitch black. A mechanical voice reverberated around: "Begin to generate an environment, select a desert map, and start randomly assigning opponents!" The surrounding area was distorted in an instant and lit up in an instant, but at this moment, it was not an arena, but a vast sea of ??sand. The heat wave rushed on the face, and the sense of reality was very clear. And his opponent, who was standing not far in front of him, looked at him blankly, as if he was a little frightened by him. "Damn, how could I have such bad luck, I actually met you!" The man wailed, crying with a sad face. Du Yu was amused by his expression: "Why, do you know me?" The man patted his hand annoyedly: "My hand is really black, how can I not recognize you? When you show your strength in the weapon shop, I am right by the side. You are a peak Hunyuan Tianzun. It''s hidden so deeply!" Du Yu shrugged his shoulders: "That''s really embarrassing, you are really bad luck." After all, an ordinary seventh-rank preliminary divine bow appeared in his hand. It is impossible to use the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow here, otherwise his identity is easy to associate. After all, he used the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow in Aoyun Nation, and the clear features are not difficult to recognize. After a brief period of frustration, the man''s expression became serious. His strength is actually not weak. The strength of the mid-level archer was placed in the previous competitions. It is also a hundred, even if it is placed in this competition. , And definitely ranked in the thousands. It''s just a pity that the person he met was Du Yu. "Be careful." Du Yu reminded him that this person was so magnanimous that he had some good feelings, otherwise he wouldn''t be so kind and would send the enemy down with a single arrow. The man nodded solemnly. He didn''t take the initiative to attack. Instead, he held the bow and did not shoot. Waiting for Du Yu to attack, he looked for a chance to counterattack. This is also a way for the archer to deal with a powerful enemy. Finding flaws and killing with one blow is what a mature archer should do. Bang Du Yu released his fingers, and the arrow condensed through energy on the bowstring directly turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the person. Such a direct arrow seemed to have no skill, but it made the person feel unavoidable. This was not the effect of Bai Ze''s arrow, but Du Yu''s perception of the arrow after the arrow became successful. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1245： Yuanjia Road is narrow Because of the performance in the previous scene, almost 80% of the audience focused their attention on Du Yu. To be honest, they were not particularly satisfied after seeing that their opponent was a mid-level archer. They wanted to see the scene where Du Yu collided with the favorites to win the championship. But that is impossible. Whether it is the favorites or those powerful archers, it is almost impossible to crash in the early game. This is also the only unspoken rule of the Arrowway Contest, in order to ensure that those geniuses who cannot afford to lose make trouble. Du Yu shot this arrow, and almost all the audience who looked at him exclaimed: "Fuck, what is the situation, Jiang Li is actually the peak Hunyuan Tianzun! I actually thought he was lucky for picking up shit. Guy!" "He is so strong! Why haven''t you heard of it before? Is it a force that cultivated it secretly?" "I heard that the true heirs cultivated by many forces recently have news about this world. Is it possible that this is also true of Jiang Li?" They were all taken aback by the strength Du Yu showed. Several referees on the referee stand also looked surprised, because they did not expect Du Yu to be so strong. The leader of the Iron Bow Camp groaned and exclaimed: "This talent is a bit terrifying, at least the rank level of the sixth-rank peak, the arrow is great, plus the realm of the peak Hunyuan Tianzun, even the heirs cultivated by high-level forces, It''s far inferior to him!" A referee nodded in agreement: "Yes, it is said that the best genius of the group of **** in the array mage is only the first level of seventh grade. Although it is one level higher than this Jiang Li, the talent gap is really too big. Now, it¡¯s hard to imagine if he specializes in archery from the very beginning, would the realm be equal to me now!" "It''s no wonder that Lord Arrow is so favored, this Jiang Li will definitely become a master of my arrow in the future!" Another referee arched his hand at the Arrow God, looking at the Arrow God in admiration. After all, only Arrow God had seen Du Yu''s extraordinaryness before, and his vision was far beyond what they could compare. When the referee heard this, they all looked at it with admiration, which made the Arrow God a little embarrassed. If it weren''t for the halo, he was afraid that he would make a big blush. If it weren''t for the sacrifice, he didn''t even know who Du Yu was. The admiration of these arrow masters was completely ashamed. Of course, it was impossible for him to explain this. Anyway, this group of people would never know the truth, so he licked his face and accepted the worship. In the game, Du Yu, with his strength completely crushed, directly smashed the man and shot a defensive arrow, then touched his chest and turned into golden light in the sky. The contestant, who didn''t really hurt him, thought he would suffer a serious injury. After realizing that he hadn''t suffered any injuries, he hurriedly bowed his hands gratefully and said, "Thank you!" Du Yu nodded, and the man directly abstained and disappeared into the desert. This scene also attracted a lot of popularity for Du Yu, and many people on the court began to cheer the word Jiang Li. Of course, Du Yu didn''t see this scene, and his surroundings fell into darkness again, and then he drew the map and the opponent. However, Du Yu did wait for a while. The mechanism of this game was not to draw from everyone, but to wait for the end of the game to collect a certain number of people, and then draw one person from it as the opponent. There are still few people who can defeat the enemy with one arrow like Du Yu. Coupled with the mechanism that does not allow the strong to meet in advance, Du Yu waited for a full five minutes before waiting for his second opponent. The second opponent was not as good as the first, just a beginner archer. In the first round, he was lucky enough to meet a peak archer, so he won the game. After seeing clearly who his opponent was, he did not hesitate to choose to abstain, what a joke, Du Yu''s previous performance in the first round, he had heard it, now it is the main body here, he doesn''t want to let him I was injured. Even Du Yu hadn''t reacted yet, and the second round was over, almost making him dumbfounded, the surroundings became pitch black again, and he fell into the match again. The opponents in the third round are almost the same as the opponents in the first round. After all, the game has reached the third round, and the number of people is only 50,000 to 60,000. The number of strong players has undoubtedly increased. Although this opponent attacked Du Yu in the opening game and launched an attack, he was shot down by Du Yu with an arrow due to the huge power gap. The arrow was not light, after all, this person''s sudden shot was not glorious, and Du Yu didn''t mind teaching him a lesson. After easily winning the third round, Du Yu fell into the match again. With that mechanical sound, after announcing the game as a jungle map, his opponent also appeared on the opposite side. Du Yu was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect that it was really Yuan Jia Lu Zhai, that person was the one who said he would shoot his hands, feet and trachea to torture him. This made the corners of his mouth evoke a strange arc. The man also saw his opponent clearly, and his winning streak made him full of confidence at this moment. He laughed and said: "I didn''t expect it, let me meet you! Are you ready to die! " Du Yu kept smiling, but his voice was unusually cold: "I just hope you don''t surrender." "How could I surrender? You are dreaming, hahahaha!" The person didn''t know how serious the situation was. If he watched Du Yu''s battle scenes before, he would never smile so happy, but unfortunately Yes, the contestant has no way of knowing the battle scenes of other people, and even the contact with the outside world is cut off. He has no idea what kind of existence he is facing. The audience in the martial arts field all looked with pity at this person who thought he was full of luck. When he met such a terrifying opponent, he was still able to laugh. They all had some doubts. This person''s brain was out of mind. problem. A father even taught his son and said: "Son, if you are like this person in the future, you must not say that I was born. I can''t afford to lose this person." The son in his arms nodded seriously, and said seriously: "Yes, father! I will definitely not be that stupid!" The person in the arena didn¡¯t know that he had become the object of everyone¡¯s contempt. He proudly took out his sixth-rank second-rank divine bow that was shining with a dazzling halo and said: "Did you see this divine bow? , Sixth-Rank! It¡¯s not something a person like you can have. Now let you, a shit-picking guy, see the gap between waste and genius!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1246： Born Archer For a **** archer, the sixth-rank post-rank **** bow is definitely a very precious thing. After all, the supreme plane is no better than the world where Du Yu used to be. The magic weapon here is powerful, and it can be compared to the previous seven-rank magic weapon, and the casting difficulty is also terrifying. From the movement caused when Du Yu took out the sixth-rank intermediate divine bow and gave it to Hou Feng, you can see how precious the value of such a treasure is. After the man took out the divine bow, it did attract a lot of people''s amazement, but some people who knew Du Yu''s previous weapon shop did not feel much. After all, Du Yu even gave the sixth-rank intermediate divine bow created by the master as soon as he offered it. How could he not have a good divine bow himself? Although the divine bow in Du Yu''s hand did not reveal any aura at all, it was like an ordinary bow that could not be used in an ordinary bow, but no one would think that it was really ordinary. "I remember what you said before." Du Yu said with a smile and narrowed his eyes. The man was stunned, and then said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect you to remember it, very good, then are you ready, don''t surrender" He slowly opened the divine bow in his hand, and a cyan energy arrow was placed on the bowstring, flashing with a hint of wind, but the energy of the wind attribute was quite in line with the profession of an archer. Regardless of its own physical strength or the increase in the arrow shot, the wind attribute is absolutely in the first line of all energies. "This arrow will shoot off your left hand, the one you hold the bow. Watch out, my arrow is coming!" The man licked his lips evilly, and said coldly. He really has some talent. In terms of strength, he is definitely a Chu Qiao in this lower-level archery. If it hadn''t been for Du Yu, he would definitely be able to withstand the impact of the first fifty. As the man released his finger, the energy arrow glowing with blue light disappeared instantly, merged into the air, and lurked in the wind. This was the first time Du Yu saw this weird way of ejecting arrows, and he knew for the first time that the arrows he shot could blend into the environment perfectly. Of course, if it is perfect, there are still some shortcomings. At least, although this arrow is very concealed, it is still invisible under the cover of his divine consciousness. Although he is an arrow of the wind attribute, but the speed is not very fast, hidden in the wind, it is more in accordance with the wind''s movement rules, slowly blowing towards him, if it is not strong enough, want to defend This arrow is not easy. "Interesting attack." Du Yu smiled slightly. He didn''t mean to shoot an arrow. Instead, with a wave of his hand, he directly set off a violent wind and blew towards the wind with hidden energy arrows. He wanted to see what would happen to this arrow without the wind, and he was also very interested in this attack method. After all, he possesses a chaotic immortal body, but he masters the chaotic attribute formed by the fusion of all attributes. If he learns this hand, then he can hide his arrow in any attribute. It will be a truly silent arrow, and I am afraid that the moment the opponent hits the arrow, I don''t know where the arrow came from. This shot was purely physical power, not inferior to the terrifying physical power of the peak Hunyuan Tianzun, slapped it past, and directly rolled up a tornado in the arena, and the surrounding trees were completely destroyed. The man''s face changed drastically, and he exclaimed: "What a terrible body, are you a physical cultivation?" Because of this tornado, the wind he hid the arrow was blown away directly, revealing the cyan energy arrow wrapped in it, but this arrow was also affected by a large amount, and it was rolled away from the direction. "Do you think this is useful? It''s stupid. I am a wind archer who has mastered the power of wind! Hahahaha! Become my power!" After a brief shock, the expression on the man''s face was once again Become arrogant. I don''t know what he did, actually controlling the cyan energy arrow, causing it to spin frantically along the direction of the tornado flying, and finally controlling the tornado that Du Yu created casually. It was the first time Du Yu saw such a delicate control method, and he couldn''t help being amazed. "There is this kind of operation!" Du Yu sighed, and he became more interested in this arrow technique. Although this person doesn''t have much brains, his understanding of arrow is not weak. Looking in front of him, dragging and tasting the cyan energy arrow of the tornado, Du Yu opened the divine bow in his hand. He wants to see how much the power of this blow has been increased, and being able to control the tornado he created casually means that the power of this blow has reached the level of the peak Hunyuan Tianzun. If the power is good, his hole card will be increased by one. Bang Du Yu directly condensed a thunder energy arrow with the most destructive power and shot it towards the cyan energy arrow in the center of the tornado. At the moment it left the string, the energy arrow turned into a roaring thunder and lightning dragon and flew towards the tornado. On the referee stand at the top of the arena, a referee saw this scene and suddenly exclaimed: "The arrow of transformation, how is this possible! This is autonomous transformation!" The face of the leader of the Iron Bow Camp was also full of shock. What a talent this is. Although they can also achieve the Arrow of Transformation, they can only do it relying on years of experience and the current high and deep realm. And there is only one person who can complete the autonomous shape of the arrow, and that is the arrow **** sitting next to them, and several referees cast their eyes on the arrow god. However, surrounded by the halo, they couldn''t even see the face of Arrow God, and couldn''t see the expression of Arrow God at all. But they finally understood why the arrow **** would take this Jiang Li so seriously, because if nothing else, this Jiang Li would definitely become the second arrow god! That is the symbol of a born archer! What they didn''t know was that the seemingly unfathomable Arrow God had a shock on his face. He also didn''t expect Du Yu to do this. He whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "My dear, the son of destiny is indeed the son of destiny. Not only is the ability to learn terribly scary, but even the talent is so terrible!" "No, I can''t be frightened alone. It just so happened that the old man in the battlefield went back to get the battlefield competition. I have to surprise him too!" The arrow **** seemed to have thought of something interesting, and the corners of his mouth were revealed. Gave an ill-intentioned smile. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1247： Strength is crushed, invincible This arrow shocked other people, even Du Yu himself was shocked. He didn''t expect that the arrows he fired would have such power after the arrow path was completed, it was like he had come back to life! He can even feel the existence of consciousness from this Thunder Dragon, although it is not very much, but for an attack, it is already very scary. This also means that this attack will lock the target and be able to make your own judgment based on the situation. With such an arrow, he was a little uncertain whether he would directly blow the opposite person to pieces. Although he was aiming at the opponent''s left hand holding the bow, if the arrow was too powerful, it would still spread all over his body. The cyan tornado and the lightning dragon collided fiercely. There was no accident. The tornado was torn in an instant, and the boosted energy arrow only resisted for a moment before it completely collapsed. "How is this possible!" As the master of this wind energy arrow, that person is absolutely confident of his own arrow, even the pinnacle archer may not be able to destroy it so easily. But when his arrow faced the opponent''s arrow, he couldn''t bear it even for an instant? "You are the pinnacle archer!?" He exclaimed suddenly at this moment. However, the Thunder Dragon had already arrived in front of him, instead of aiming at his vital point, but at his left hand holding the bow. boom With a muffled sound, countless electric arcs splashed around, and the surroundings instantly turned into a sea of ??thunder and lightning. The trees turned into coke in an instant, and even the ground that was enough to withstand the attack of the True God Hunyuan exploded countless cracks. However, Du Yu frowned. As the smoke dissipated, his opponent stood unscathed. "It''s so generous, and even the sixth-level lower-level divine bow. If you give it up, you will also give it up." Du Yu said sarcastically after seeing the broken divine bow under his feet. If this blow hadn''t been protected by this divine bow, this person was afraid that it would be turned into ashes directly. "You ruined my bow! How dare you!" The man''s eyes became red and he pointed at Du Yu and roared. Du Yu was a bit speechless. Isn''t it that he chose this way? If he gives up resistance, the referee will definitely save him in the first place. But this person is too self-righteous, thinking that his divine bow can block the blow, I really don''t know if he should say he refuses to admit defeat, or is silly enough. Du Yu didn''t mean to be polite with him, but this time he reduced his strength a bit, and shot five arrows in a row. Before the person could react, he shot him directly to the ground. This time, it was exactly what the person said. It shot through the limbs and throat, and was suppressed by the power of Du Yu''s arrows. He couldn''t even make any sound. Du Yu smiled and said, "This is what you said, is there anything to improve?" The man looked at Du Yu in horror. He didn''t expect that Du Yu would dare to be so cruel to him, because of the high-level forces behind him, no one had ever dared to treat him that way. Du Yu was also the first person to nail him to the ground. It''s just that now even his voice is sealed, and he doesn''t even have the ability to report his backstage, so he can only stare at Du Yu with a pair of eyes. "Referee, this counts me as winning." Du Yu did not continue to abuse others and said to the surroundings. There was no sound from the surroundings, but the scene changed, and the surroundings fell into darkness again. Du Yu entered the queue, and the person who was teleported out was immediately surrounded by a group of younger brothers, trying to help him pull out the arrow from his body, but how can the energy arrow that Du Yu shoots can be moved by ordinary people? Up. Just when the external energy touched it, the energy arrow that plunged deeply into the flesh exploded directly. Although the power was not particularly strong, it would not be fatal, but the pain was really painful. "Ah! Damn, I won''t let you go, Jiang Li!" After the man screamed, his crying embarrassed face was completely enveloped by bitterness. "Call me right away, I don''t want Jiang Li to get out of Iron Bow City!" He said to the younger brother beside him. The younger brother nodded in horror, and then rushed down. But Du Yu, who is still in the competition, has started his winning streak. No one is his enemy at all, and no one can withstand an arrow from him. Even though Du Yu¡¯s current strength is not as good as one ten thousandth of his own strength, there is only God. In the archer''s game, no one will be his opponent. Even if the referee on the referee stand fights Du Yu, they will not be Du Yu''s opponents. Although Du Yu is not as good as these people in terms of arrow, he can make up for these things in other aspects. Soon, all ten teams ended the battle. Among these ten people, if not surprisingly, they were the champions of the pinnacle archer level. Although Hou Feng had the divine bow bestowed by Du Yu, he was still very weak when facing the pinnacle archer. However, he still achieved the second place in the group stage. As an intermediate archer of his, he can get this result already very defying. After the ten group stage champions were decided, the second round of the competition came to an end. In the second round, the top ten of each group will not be eliminated, but will enter the third round. So now that the Arrowway Conference has reached this point, there are only a hundred people left. In the next battle, only the group champion will be left for the final ranked match. No one will be eliminated in this round of the rankings, but the final score will be determined. The first place will get a full score, which is a reward of 100 points. After that, each place will be reduced by 5 points, and the top ten will be unified. It is 50 points. For those who want to catch up with Du Yu, this round of competition is very important. If they can make Du Yu fall into tenth place, the gap between them and Du Yu will be caught up. So that everyone who met Du Yu almost desperately died, and released his own big move at the beginning. It''s just a pity that they faced Du Yu, even though they deliberately suppressed their strength, they still easily suppressed them mercilessly. Without any suspense, Du Yu won the second round of the competition and he also scored 100 points. In just two rounds, the total score has reached as high as 300, a score that is desperate enough to win the championship of this year''s Archery Tournament, it is completely a certainty. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1248： Giant luminous body After the second round of the game was completely over, Du Yu and other players were also sent out of the formation. Because of winning the championship, the eyes cast around were full of awe, no longer the same as before, thinking that Du Yu was just a guy out of shit. This second round of competition is not the kind of chance that depends on luck in the first round. It''s a real skill. Especially the nine group champions who played against Du Yu, the eyes looking at Du Yu were even more so. In their eyes, Du Yu was not much different from a monster. Even if he faced them these pinnacle archers, he was still defeated with one arrow, making it impossible to see where his bottom line of strength was. In the final decisive battle, others are allowed to watch the battle. They witnessed the arrows that Du Yu made continue to grow stronger, as if a strong man was deliberately teasing them. But there is no mediocre person who can get to this point, so they can see that Du Yu is not that kind of person at all, he is really constantly improving his arrows through his shots. In the last game, a veteran archer who was his opponent could not even find the arrow there, so he lost the game inexplicably. On the referee''s bench, the leader of the Iron Bow Battalion, as the chief referee, stood up and announced: "The second round of the Archery Conference is officially over. The third round will be held in three days. Please go back and take a rest. We will announce in three days. Competition items, this time the game will be your chance to win the championship and go ahead." He also didn''t forget to encourage others. After all, Du Yu''s score at the moment was as high as 300, which was almost double the second place. With such a huge gap, as long as it was an individual, he would feel desperate. He naturally didn''t want Du Yu to ruin the fighting spirit of other people, which would violate the purpose of holding their Arrow Conference. Du Yu shrugged his shoulders indifferently. For him, no matter what the third round is, it will not be difficult for him. After all, if he can''t do it, the hope that others want to do is even slimmer. "Brother Jiang, let''s have a good drink and celebrate. This time, thanks to you! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to beat so many geniuses!" Hou Feng stood beside Du Yu Said excitedly. Du Yu smiled and nodded. Hou Feng''s grades are not bad. Although he is not an absolute enchanting evildoer, he is definitely worthy of the name of Tianjiao. If such a person is baptized by the Emperor of Zhenguo, he will surely have something in the future. As. Just as he was about to leave with Hou Feng and Hou Feng''s friends, a clear voice suddenly came from behind him: "Jiang Li, can we talk?" Du Yu was taken aback for a moment, and there was a sound of cold breathing around him. It was obvious that the person speaking was very unusual. He turned around and looked at it. As expected, it was the arrow **** who was on the referee''s bench before. Under the dazzling golden light, Du Yu could not see his face at all, but he could feel that the arrow **** was not malicious to him. "What''s the matter?" Du Yu asked with a frown. Without the excitement of ordinary people being received by Arrow God, Du Yu became vigilant. He was a little worried that Arrow God had seen his hidden strength. It''s just that as soon as he said his refusal, there was another chilling voice around him, and everyone looked at Du Yu in disbelief. Oh my god! This is an opportunity to talk with the Arrow God alone. This person still looks impatient, knowing that this is a good thing they can''t ask for! The arrow **** obviously didn''t expect Du Yu to have this expression. Even if he didn''t get too hot, he shouldn''t have such a defensive attitude, just staring at him like a thief. "As expected to be the son of destiny, my personality is beyond my expectation." Jian Shen whispered in a voice that only he could hear. He also shook his head helplessly towards Du Yu''s attitude. His dignified arrow **** was actually treated like this by a junior, if it were passed into the ears of those old guys, I was afraid that he would not know what they would make fun of. "Aren''t you planning to ask for the first round of rewards? I can tell you, if you don''t want it, you will definitely regret it, I swear!" Arrow God said playfully. Du Yu didn''t speak, but still frowned and stared at Arrow God, because he couldn''t figure out what the other party meant. After all, he was not familiar with Arrow God, and he didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd. At this moment, Hou Feng next to him couldn''t sit still a bit. Hou Feng stabbed Du Yu in the back with his arm, and whispered, "Brother Jiang, what are you waiting for! This is the invitation of Lord Arrow. You shouldn''t be so surprised that you are stupid!" Du Yu was shocked and suddenly came over. correct! What he was facing was Arrow God, whose strength might even surpass the existence of True God Hunyuan, which was a lot higher than him. If Arrow God really had ideas about him, then there was no possibility of escape. There is no other reason, just because he is the **** of arrows. Du Yu nodded and said, "Then you go first, and I will find you in a while." Then he looked at the arrow **** and said, "I don''t know where the seniors want to talk?" After Hou Feng gave Du Yu an encouraging look, he hurriedly left with his friends. Although he also wanted to talk to the Arrow God, he would not dare to let him speak. Jian Shen looked at the back of Hou Feng''s departure, and said with a smile: "Your friend is very interesting, I will take you directly." After the voice fell, a powerful force wrapped the two from the surroundings, and the two disappeared instantly. After a short while, this power disappeared, but the surrounding scenery had become pitch black, as if waiting for the game. Du Yu looked at the huge luminous body beside him with a flat face, and said, "I wonder if Lord Arrow brought me here. Is there anything you want to tell me?" Only he himself knows how turbulent waves are in his heart at this moment. With that power just now, he has no ability to resist at all, and he didn''t even react, so he was forcibly brought here. This is definitely not the power that True God Hunyuan can possess. The great power in front of him is definitely an existence that transcends True God Hunyuan. Du Yu doesn''t even know the realm name right now. It is impossible to say that it is not shocked, after all, True God Hunyuan is already the strongest person he knows. "Haha, it''s actually nothing, I just plan to give you a gadget and look at you in an instant, Du Yu." Arrow God accurately said Du Yu''s name, which made Du Yu''s eyes sharpened instantly. The Killing Spear also appeared in his palm, and the killing intent Ling Ran pointed at the Arrow God. "Do you know who I am?" Du Yu asked coldly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1249： Human Crisis Arrow God was not surprised by Du Yu''s sensitivity. He smiled and waved his hand and said, "Okay, you don''t have to be so nervous. I have no malice against you. I am here this time because of you. , And if I want to do something to you, you have no way at all. You know how powerful the arrow is, right?" Although Du Yu''s eyes were still vigilant, the killing intent was somewhat restrained, and the arrow **** was telling the truth. Since he is now in front of the arrow god, he can only be regarded as a half-toned arrow level, and he can achieve a silent arrow. If the arrow god, the first person in the arrow path, shoots him, even if he does not use his full strength, It will definitely be like him dealing with other contestants. "I don''t know what happened to Senior Arrow God finding me?" Du Yu asked in a deep voice. In fact, he was more curious about why Arrow God knew of his existence. Of course, it was impossible to ask about this directly. Arrow God laughed: "Actually, my purpose for this trip is very simple. It is to see you, the hope of our human race''s rise. Although the sacrificial lord told us not to contact you and interfere with your development, the human race and others The conflicts between races are getting worse, and I don¡¯t have much time to wait any longer." "Hope for the rise of the human race? Why do you think it is me?" Du Yu naturally would not easily believe the words of the arrow god, and he had never heard of conflicts between the human race and other races. Among the highest planes, the only foreign race he has ever seen was the ghost family. Arrow God''s voice became awe-inspiring: "Just because you were selected by that adult and accepted his inheritance!" Du Yu''s eyes condensed slightly. After he knew what happened afterwards, he might unfold a big secret to him. Even though his xinxing was as strong as him, he could not restrain himself and jumped up uncontrollably. "Which adult you are talking about?" Du Yu asked slightly, holding his breath. "Pangu God!" When he said this name, the arrow **** was full of fanatical worship. "The thing you have now called Tiandao Zhinao is something created by the Great God Pangu, and it contains the powerful power that allows the human race to fully step on the top of the ten thousand races!" Du Yu was also shocked. He didn''t expect Tiandao Zhibra to come from Pangu, but this is acceptable. After all, the abundant resources in Tiandao Zhibra, even those high-level forces, may not necessarily be combined. There are so many. "Pangu God?" Du Yu''s voice became a little hoarse. "Well, don''t talk more about this issue, otherwise it may cause some trouble. I am here this time to give you this." Arrow God took out something from his storage space. This thing has just appeared, and the extremely hot aura has caused ice crystals to appear around it. Du Yu was a little surprised: "Yin Huo?" This is the flame produced by the extreme heat. Don''t look at it causing ice crystals to appear around it, but in fact this is completely an illusion. If it is close, even the 6th-Rank Peak Divine Weapon will melt. Arrow God nodded: "This is a seventh-rank primary divine bow Yinhuo bow formed from one of the largest fragments of the sun-shooting divine bow. If it is fused, combined with the bow of nirvana that you have, the power is The pinnacle Hunyuan True God can''t bear it either." The dual effect of Yinhuo and the power of extinguishment is definitely enough to make True God Hunyuan feel numb on his scalp. Even if True God Hunyuan is at his peak, if he is contaminated by such flames, in addition to reluctantly cutting off the burned part of his body, There is no other way. Du Yu caught the key to this sentence, he asked with some doubts: "How do you know that I have a sun-shooting bow? That weapon shop owner is also yours?" Arrow God nodded: "That''s natural. He has been waiting for you for a long time. He has been protecting you these days. Otherwise, your kid is so high-profile that people sent by other races would have never known how many times they would kill you. Up." Du Yu couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. What he did was indeed too high-profile. Knowing that someone was targeting people in the lower realm, he still reached the highest plane for less than a year, so he used ghost things to kill him. All the high-ranking forces were beaten with a single blow, and they were tied to the warship with profit. Such a high-profile thing, he just wanted to hide his identity, for fear that it would be impossible. He said that after he reached the highest plane, no one came to ask for trouble. He thought that the power that left the puppets has already been destroyed, but now it seems that if it weren''t for the power behind the arrow god, he would live this day. It''s definitely not as easy as it is now. Du Yu knew that things were likely to be what Arrow God said. After all, the other party had no need to deceive himself. He took a deep breath and said, "Thank you, I''m here for this love." Arrow God waved his hand and smiled with satisfaction: "Thank you, you don''t have to, and grow up as soon as possible, and become the pillar of the human race is what you want to do now." "By the way, where are you going after the Arrow Road Conference is over? Do you have any plans?" asked God of Arrow. Du Yu shook his head: "This time I originally planned to come to the Iron Bow Camp to see if there is news about the shards of the Sun-shooting Divine Bow. The reason why I participated in the Archery Conference was completely unexpected. One of the fragments of the sun-shooting divine bow, I may not participate in this competition." The Arrow God was not surprised. He knew so much news about Du Yu, and he was naturally clear about his strength. Before the arrow path had not yet become successful, only the lower level Hunyuan True God could do him. Now that the arrow has become a big success, the strength is even more terrifying. With Du Yu''s strength, he is fully qualified to sit on the referee''s bench and act as a referee. How could he have watched such a game. "If you don''t have a good place to go, you might as well go to the Lingxi Sect in the south. The old man of the formation holds the formation competition there. It is much hotter than the arrow competition. If you go, you may have unexpected gains. "Arrow God said with his hands on his back. "By the way, in the territories of our human race, there is no need to cover up. I will help you and those high-level forces to inform you that they will not dare to move you. As for those people under the high-level forces, I don¡¯t think you will take it seriously either." "Thank you." Du Yu nodded, as long as the high-level forces of the lower-level True God Hunyuan and Pinnacle True God Hunyuan did not take action, with his current strength, absolutely no one could help him. With the words of God of Arrow, he doesn''t need to act as Jiang Li, otherwise it might cause some trouble to Jiang Li of Aoyun Nation. After all, what he is using now, but Jiang Li''s appearance. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1250： talks "Well, you probably have a number of mentalities, but I can remind you that if the old man in the battle really likes you, then you have to find a way to let him allow you to enter his blessed space once, tusk, You absolutely can''t imagine the benefits!" When the arrow **** said the first person in the formation, his tone suddenly became ridiculous. The two seemed to have some contradiction, but it had nothing to do with Du Yu. Instead, he wrote down the blessed space that Arrow God said, and said, "Thank you for reminding me. If I have the opportunity, I will definitely do it." "Do you have anything else?" Du Yu asked. It was obviously the first time that Arrow God heard a junior chatting with him, and he would actually urge him to end it. This made him a little bit dumbfounded and shook his head: "You guys are so real, do you know how many people dream of chatting with me once? , You actually drove me." Du Yu didn''t speak, but the slightly raised eyebrows already showed his mind. The arrow **** had to sigh: "You got it, who made you the son of destiny, you are great, your time is precious. This is my understanding of the arrow path. I have time to look at it. The arrow path is not you. It''s as simple as imagined." After that, he took out a token from his arms and threw it into Du Yu''s hands. Du Yu looked down. The front of this token was engraved with a divine bow that Du Yu had never seen before, and on the back was a big arrow. This seemed to be the identity token of the Arrow God, but the token seemed to It also contains a powerful force. He looked at the arrow **** with some puzzlement and asked, "Senior arrow god, is this?" "Oh, there is the inheritance that I left, and the full blow that I have stored. Those alien races have been trying to move around recently, leaving it for you to defend yourself." Arrow God said indifferently. Du Yu took a deep breath. The meaning of the token given to him by the Arrow God was naturally not for him to deal with the True God Hunyuan. It was definitely used to deal with opponents of the Super Fishery Hunyuan True God level. In this way, the value of this token is precious. Du Yu didn''t mean to be polite with the arrow god. After putting the token away, he bowed his hand to the arrow god: "I will not live up to the expectations of the predecessors. ." "Well, this time I have been talking for long enough. If you wait any longer, your friend is afraid that I will sell you." Jian Shen nodded with satisfaction. The next moment, Du Yu was still unable to resist. Appeared in the square where he left. It''s just that the arrow **** has disappeared. Du Yu took a deep look at where the arrow **** was standing before, and there was an inexplicable color flashing in his eyes, but this was quickly restrained by him. Because of the end of the competition, there were not many people left in the entire square. Although three days were not long, it was a good time to rest for the contestants who had experienced so many battles. They all need to relax a bit to relieve their fatigue. More importantly, they need a perfect record. In the next third and fourth rounds, surpassing Du Yu, who is currently ranked first in total points. . Du Yu looked down at the communicator. Although he and Jian Shen had only talked for less than half an hour, he was not in the mood to go to the party anymore. It was not because the burden of the rise of the human race fell on him, but because the enemy who made the arrow **** unable to do anything, actually stared at him. If he can still maintain a good attitude now, it would be strange. He turned on the communicator, and after saying to Hou Feng that he was not going, he found a quieter courtyard and settled down temporarily. Although it is now during the Archery Conference, with Du Yu''s fortune, renting a place temporarily is naturally a breeze. After sending away the landlord, Du Yu placed a ban, shrouded the entire courtyard to ensure that he would not be disturbed by outsiders, and then opened the communication with Zhuge Liang and the others. Zhuge Liang was quickly connected. Not only Zhuge Liang, but other high-level members of the Kylin Empire also appeared on the communication screen. They all knew that Du Yu would not communicate with them for no reason. They were prepared early. . "Kong Ming, how is the cooperation with those high-level forces recently?" Du Yu asked in a deep voice. "Your Majesty, our cooperation has initially entered the right track. There are currently no errors. There is also the matter of the gods you ordered last time. Judging from the situation obtained by the minister, the value is very high!" Zhuge Liang stood up! Archway. Du Yu nodded his head: "Very well, in terms of the magic weapon, we can sell it at a price lower than the market price, but let them not leak the price, and we can start auctioning the magic weapon to the outside world." Zhuge Liang''s eyes were overjoyed: "Your Majesty has found a way to suppress those greedy people?" After all, this is not a small market. If the business is done, it is possible that the current net worth of the Kirin Empire will increase more than ten times directly, and it will continue to grow. After all, among the highest planes, the supply of magic soldiers has always been in short supply. There is a huge market. "Yeah." Du Yu took out the token that Arrow God gave him and said: "Print the image of this token and send it to all high-level forces and our joint people to see their reaction. If Not surprisingly, their attitude towards us will change." Zhuge Liang was a little puzzled: "Your Majesty, what token is this?" Du Yu played with the token, squinted his eyes and said: "It is something that a super power gave me, but this matter is not important. We have to speed up our development now. We will develop at all costs. It is estimated that the current situation is not enough. How much time have we had." Guan Yu said with a solemn expression on the side: "Your Majesty, is there any force that threatens us?" He heard the crisis in Du Yu''s tone. Du Yu leaned back in his chair, groaned, and said, "Yes, a very, very powerful force, maybe even stronger than the highest plane human race, and there may be more than one. They are all eyeing us now. Because the one who can say that I am the son of the destiny of the human race and the hope of rising." Everyone took a sigh of relief, and they didn''t expect this crisis to be so big. They don¡¯t know how strong the Human Race is right now, but with the power on the bright side alone, the Human Race has no less than a thousand true gods of Hunyuan. On their side, besides Tu Longlong and Du Yu, they are actually Can''t come up with the third true **** Hunyuan. But in terms of the strength of the strong, if the Kirin Empire gets rid of Du Yu, it is not even as good as a preliminary force. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1251： The enemy comes After knowing the enemies they will face in the future, the high-levels of the Kylin Empire, instead of fearing at all, became excited. For them, having a strong opponent is far more exciting than ordinary development, but a strong enemy can increase their fighting spirit. Starting from the Three Kingdoms World, they have grown up step by step, and unlike the previous enemy to the world, they now have the human race behind them as a backer, not fighting alone. "Your Majesty, the ministers will definitely not let you down!" Zhuge Liang and other ministers shouted in unison. Looking at his group of subordinates who seem to be afraid that the world will not be chaotic, Du Yu''s mouth casually smiled. This is the vitality that the Kylin Empire should have. As a rising star, if there is no such fearless rush of heaven and earth. It is absolutely impossible to rise to such a level. "Very well, I will try my best to improve my own strength now, and you can develop the Kylin Empire well. I will see your achievements within three years. This is the time I estimate we will have." Du Yu said in his hand. . Zhuge Liang and other ministers stood up solemnly, and said respectfully: "Yes! Your Majesty, the ministers will certainly not let you down!" Du Yu nodded and closed the communication. After the meeting, he couldn''t help stretching his waist greatly, and the previous depression was gone. With such a group of capable men, what else does he need to worry about. The only thing he needs to do is to improve his strength and become their most powerful umbrella. Du Yu released the two daughters of Tu Longlong and Xiaoling. The two of them entered the chaotic space, and even a day had not passed. At this moment, they looked at Du Yu with a little surprise and asked: "What? This arrow way. The conference is over so soon?" Du Yu shook his head: "Of course it can''t be so fast. This is just the past two rounds. The third round is three days later." Afterwards, he told the second daughter what the **** of arrow had said, wanting to hear what the second daughter thought. Of course, he mainly wanted to see what Xiao Ling would think, and Tu Taki Taki Du Yu didn''t expect him to see anything. After listening to Du Yu''s words, Xiao Ling pondered for a moment and said: "According to the current situation, we have no other way to go besides strengthening ourselves, but the arrow god¡¯s method is really good. You create your own If your arrow formation is well developed, its power is immeasurable. In this formation competition, you can go and see if there is a chance that you will be promoted to Rank 7." If you achieve a seventh-ranked array mage, the arrow will have more room for growth. Just imagine shooting an arrow past, and this arrow will suddenly become a seventh-ranked array. Even if the peak Hunyuan True God is caught off guard , And will definitely suffer a big loss. Du Yu sighed helplessly: "I hope so, but I don''t know where this arrow array can go. The stronger the arrow array, not only the problem of the arrow itself, but also its own bearing capacity should be considered. , I want to release the formation of the seventh rank, even with my current physical body, I am somewhat reluctant." This first requires formation in the body. This is something that can deal with the True God Hunyuan. How terrifying the energy contained in it is self-evident. It was also because of the powerful physical body that the Undead Chaos Body gave him, if he was replaced by someone else, at least he would have to cultivate a physical body at the level of the lower-level True God True God. "After the Array Dao Conference is over, go to an energy-rich place to improve your strength. As long as your realm rises, are you afraid that your body will not be able to withstand the Array? The more terrifying your skill becomes in the later stage! Ling covered his mouth and smiled. The undead chaos, the energy required for each realm is scary, but every day, even if it is only a small realm improvement, the increase brought by it is huge. "You can only do this, hey, how are we going to spend these three days? Do you want to go shopping?" Du Yu stretched his waist and suggested to the second woman. At this moment, in a huge manor in Iron Bow City, a group of people with strong evil spirits are gathering. They have their hands on their backs, standing like statues in the middle of the courtyard. In front of them, there is a young man in a wheelchair. He smiled sullenly: "Very good! I didn''t expect my father to send you all. The blood eagle guards of my blood eagle sect are all famous among the high-ranking forces, and they deal with a mere archer. , It¡¯s almost a catch! You are dead this time, Jiang Li!" A dog-legged guy behind him approached him, and said flatly, "Master, I have found the location of Jiang Li. He rented a small yard in Tie Gong City. The place is quite remote. , Even if the strong of the Iron Bow Camp wants rescue, it is definitely too late!" The young man in the wheelchair flashed a fierceness in his eyes, and then laughed rampantly: "Okay! Very good! After this time, I will promote you to become a deacon!" The dog leg''s eyes suddenly showed ecstasy, and he knelt on the ground and kept kowtow in thanks, "Thank you, Master, Master!" The other boys were a little dissatisfied in their eyes. This Jiang Li almost became the champion of the archery tournament. With his good appearance, he was the focus wherever he went. This person just went out to ask. After a while, I found out the whereabouts of Jiang Li, which is nothing short of credit! "Damn Jiang Li, Feng Yangba made me lose face in front of so many people, this time I will make you die!" The young man in the wheelchair sneered. He was shot by Du Yu in the competition. The man who wears the seal on his limbs and throat. As the son of the deputy leader of the high-level blood eagle sect, he did not pay attention to the archery convention held by a mid-level force Iron Bow Camp. He directly planned to challenge Du, who was a participant of the archery convention, in Iron Bow City. Yu started. At this moment, an old but powerful voice suddenly came from outside the courtyard: "Master Feng, I wonder if this incident can be counted as an old one?" The breath of the True God Hunyuan came from outside, and Feng Yangba''s expression inevitably changed a bit. He solemnly gestured to the blood eagle Weibi, indicating that they were ready to do it, and then asked outside the courtyard: "I don''t know. Who is the senior outside?" An old man wearing a cyan gown with white beard and hair broke the courtyard ban quietly, walked in front of Feng Yangba, arched and said: "Old man, Chu Tianhe, the fourth elder of the Tianlong Gang!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1252： Chutianhe Du Yu and the second daughter didn''t know, someone had already followed them. Blood Eagle Guard and Chu Tianhe all gathered outside his residence, but because Du Yu and the two girls went shopping, they couldn''t find anyone, otherwise they might have already handed it over at this time. After wandering around three or four in the morning, when the lively Tie Gong City became deserted and deserted, Du Yu and the second daughter walked towards their residence contentedly. "Wow, I didn''t expect that there are so many interesting things in this Iron Bow City, it is an eye-opener!" Tu Longlong said excitedly. Du Yu also smiled: "Well, it seems that it''s quite interesting to go out more. There are many small things here. Although they are not particularly valuable, they are very useful." Xiao Ling also answered, "I am quite interested in the Wanling Mountain that can take out many treasures. According to the small vendor, Wanbao Mountain is erratic and will appear randomly in various places every once in a while. , Basically every time there will be a heavy treasure born. If you guess it right, it¡¯s either deliberately set up there, or the space where I was born.¡± Du Yu laughed out loud and rubbed Xiao Ling''s head and said, "Do you believe this? The small vendor is just the strength of Hunyuan Tianzun. He can''t even tear the space. He can''t have it. Those who have the opportunity to come into contact with those places, at best, want to increase the value of some of the things they sell." At this time, there was a sound of applause from the side: "It is very good. Although the place does exist, it is definitely not accessible to a mere Hunyuan Tianzun." Du Yu followed the voice and looked over, and a group of dozens of people stood in front of them at this moment. Seeing the murderous intent on these people, it was obvious that the visitors were not good! The person who was speaking was an elder of the middle-level True God level, Du Yu didn''t know him, but Du Yu recognized the young man sitting next to him in a wheelchair. He couldn''t help but sneered: "Oh? Why did you bring someone to trouble me after losing the game? Can''t afford to lose?" "You still dare to be presumptuous now! I don''t know how to live or die!" Feng Yangba, who was sitting in a wheelchair, suddenly flushed with anger. If his legs were not good at the moment, he was afraid that he would have to get up directly from the wheelchair. Chu Tianhe looked at Feng Yangba flatly for a day and said, "Master Feng is calmer. He is just a turtle in the urn, so you don''t need to breathe with him." Feng Yangba was reminded by Chu Tianhe, and his mood calmed down. He looked at Tu Longlong and Xiaoling beside Du Yu and said with a wicked smile: "Yes, I really don''t need to be angry with you. You must die today. Don''t worry, after you leave, I will take good care of these two beauties!" "Give it to me, kill the man and capture the woman alive!" He waved to the blood eagle guard and said. As the blood eagle sect''s trump card army, the Blood Eagle Guard is naturally extremely elite. Basically, the strength is above the Hunyuan Tianzun. There are dozens of Hunyuan Tianzun, even the ordinary Hunyuan True God can entangle for a moment. After receiving Feng Yangba''s order, they rushed towards Du Yu without hesitation, and all kinds of big tricks rushed towards Du Yu mercilessly. The corner of Du Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and he said sarcastically, "It''s ridiculous. I''m afraid you don''t have the guts to do it against me, so you dare to do it against me?" Facing the blood eagle guard who rushed towards him, his face did not change at all, not even nervous. "Hahaha, are you kidding me, do you know who I am? You know me?" Feng Yangba didn''t take Du Yu''s words to heart at all. If he knew Du Yu was what his father had told him before, he must not provoke him. People, I am afraid that he will be directly scared and fainted. "Stop." Du Yu snorted coldly, and the space power immediately enveloped the blood eagle guards. It was only two percent of the space power. The blood eagle guards were directly frozen in the air, unable to move at all. . Chu Tianhe and Jiang Feng Yangba''s expressions suddenly changed, and then dignifiedly shouted: "You are actually the true **** of Hunyuan, shameless! You still have the face to participate in the arrow meeting and bully the weak!" Du Yu sneered: "Who told you that I have the power of space, I must be the True God of Hunyuan? It''s really stupid and pitiful." At this moment, there is Arrow God and they are backing up. Du Yu doesn''t need to hide his talent. The human race now wants him to grow up immediately. The stronger the better, it is impossible to be jealous of his talent. Even if some people are really jealous of his talent, it will definitely not beat him. In short, Du Yu doesn''t need to cover it up now. The two of them were slightly taken aback by Du Yu''s words, but how could they believe Du Yu''s words, after all, the fact that True God Hunyuan could master the power of space was already deeply rooted in their hearts. "Even if you are True God Hunyuan, what if you are not True God Hunyuan? Anyway, if Mr. Chu sits again today, you will never escape! Mr. Chu is a great power in the realm of the middle-level True God Hunyuan!" Feng Yangba His complexion quickly returned to normal, and Chu Tianhe looked at him and said. Chu Tianhe also stood up at the right time, with an expert appearance, stroking his white beard and said: "That''s right, there is an old man here today, you will never escape, you are doomed to be difficult today. Run away!" Tu Longlong laughed out loud. This group of people is really not afraid of death. You must know that Du Yu didn''t put the Intermediate Hunyuan True God in his eyes before seeing the Arrow Road Conference. Her laughter attracted everyone, and Tu Longlong hurriedly waved his hands and said: "What do you think of me, look at him, help me beat him up, as long as you can beat him!" Feng Yangba thought that Tu Longlong was at odds with Du Yu, and he immediately became happy, and said with a smile: "Since the beauty asks, I will naturally not refuse your intention. Old Chu will do it!" He urged that Chu Tianhe''s expression became a bit ugly. This junior, who was far inferior to his strength, actually dared to use such a commanding tone to himself. If it weren''t for his father''s face, he was afraid now. It has been slapped down. However, considering the strength of the Blood Eagle Cult and his influence in the Heavenly Dragon Gang, he still gave this breath down, and the Heavenly Dragon Gang might not help himself offend a lower-level True God of Origin. He nodded and said: "I also ask Master Feng to step back a bit, the aftermath of the fighting in the province threatens you." After that, he didn''t wait for Feng Yangba''s chance to react, and his whole body was shocked, and with a violent hurricane, he rushed towards Du Yu. Feng Yangba, who could not react, took a mouthful of dust in a flash, looking very embarrassed. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1253： Dare to give it a try? Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, he still couldn''t avoid this act intentionally or unintentionally. After all, he didn''t know how much movement the mid-level Hunyuan True God''s fighting strength would cause. The breath riot on this side directly awakened all the powerhouses in the entire Iron Bow City, and countless streamers rushed directly into the sky, looking towards this side. And the strong men in the Iron Bow Camp rushed to this side quickly, a middle-level True God Hun Yuan shot in their Iron Bow City, if they didn''t move out, especially at the sensitive time of the Arrow Road Conference. They won''t hold arrow conventions in the future, no one will come to attend, after all, no one has many enemies. Du Yu obviously felt this too. After listening to the words of God of Arrow, he just needed an opportunity to show his identity. Now it is definitely the best opportunity, and the province will give Jiang Li, who is far away in Aoyun Nation. Take two troubles. After all, what he is using now is the appearance of Jiang Li. From the actions of these two people, it can be seen that there are still many people who can''t afford to lose at the Arrow Road Conference. It is very likely that someone will retaliate against Jiang Li. . Du Yu didn''t hide it, he directly lifted the change and revealed his true colors, but because of the distortion of the space caused by the aura, the Chutianhe people did not see Du Yu''s appearance in the first time. Otherwise, he would absolutely not dare to do anything to Du Yu, after all, that was their helper''s advice and must not offend someone! The Killing Spear appeared in Du Yu''s hands. Du Yu was not at all polite, and swept out with a single shot, and a vision of a crimson moon appeared beside Chu Tianhe. The dangerous aura made Chu Tianhe''s scalp numb, and he dared not take the slightest carelessness. The Seventh-Rank Intermediate Star Breaking Sword of the Destiny Divine Weapon appeared in his hand, and then slashed towards the Red Moon Vision in front of him. After immersing in the vision, there was no instant tearing in his imagination. On the contrary, his blade speed was greatly reduced. Even though the power in it was still the same, it was impossible to break the vision. . "Hey, the power of space is integrated into this move, and there is actually such an effect. It seems that there is still a lot of room for improvement in the method of killing the gun!" Du Yu exclaimed, who had a whim. He also did not expect that Haisheng Chiyue paired with the power of space, and the power of restraint was so terrifying, as if creating a slow space, so that the battle of the same level, he could completely sling and fight. With such a skill, who would dare to get close to him? "Damn it, what are you doing!" Chu Tianhe''s face changed when he saw that his knife failed, and he forcibly pulled the knife back. Fortunately, Du Yu was not in a hurry to solve him, otherwise Chu Tianhe didn''t want to get rid of the skin. It''s impossible to go back. Before Du Yu could answer his question, several divine archers surrounded them and the group. The leader of the Tiegong camp held the divine bow and looked at Du Yu and Chu Tianhe with a guarded face and shouted, "I don¡¯t know. What does it mean to be in my Iron Bow City to shoot? Although my Iron Bow Camp is not strong, it is definitely not a bully!" Chu Tianhe warned with an ugly face: "You''d better not interfere with the Tianlong Gang doing things." I thought it was something that was done by hand. Who knew that the people from Tie Gongying had been attracted. He hadn''t succeeded yet. The most important thing was that Jiang Li''s strength was so strange that he was actually the True God of Hunyuan. "Tianlong Gang?" Everyone in Iron Bow Camp heard the name, their faces were all stagnant. Although the strength of the Tianlong Gang ranks very low among the high-level forces, there are only more than 50 people, but it is for a middle-level force like them. , Is still a behemoth. For a while, even the leader of the Iron Bow Battalion felt a little wondering what to do. At this moment, Feng Yangba, who was sitting in the wheelchair by the side, brightened his eyes, and a trace of insidiousness flashed across his eyes. He coughed lightly and attracted everyone''s attention. Then he sneered and said, "Jiang Li, you arrow. The reserve champion of the conference, I can''t help but explain why you, a true **** of the original origin, also come to participate in the archery conference. Is it so fun to bully the weak?" This sentence caused an uproar in the audience. Everyone''s eyes widened and looked at Du Yu. Although the person standing there at this moment is completely different from Jiang Li in appearance and breath, he stands there proudly. The posture was 90% similar to Jiang Li. This made everyone puzzled. Even the people from Tie Gongying frowned and looked at Du Yu. If this was the case, they would have to talk to Jiang Li. The panic that Feng Yangba had expected did not appear on Du Yu¡¯s face. Du Yu said after a chuckle, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? Who told you that I¡¯m the True God of Hunyuan, although I¡¯m more useless than you. Much stronger, but it is indeed the real peak Hunyuan Tianzun!" After all, he let go of his tight aura, it was indeed only the realm of Hunyuan Tianzun, although he was already very close to the real **** Hunyuan, he still wouldn''t cross that line. There was a sudden uproar in the audience, and everyone''s faces were unbelievable. After all, they had never heard of any existence that could fight the middle-level True God of Hunyuan! If this is true, that plane would be a bit too bad! Feng Yangba obviously didn''t expect Du Yu to have only Hunyuan Tianzun. The expression on his face instantly became ugly. He sneered, "It''s just a means to hide your breath. You think that if you hide your breath, you are not the true God of Hunyuan. Fortunately, I carried the test state stone with me, would you dare to test it? I can tell you that this test state stone is invalid for all hidden breath techniques." As he said, he took out a yellow translucent stone from the storage ring, threw it lightly in his hand, and said triumphantly: "If this stone is bright, you are the True God of Hunyuan, otherwise not, you dare Don''t you dare to give it a try?" Everyone focused their attention on Du Yu, obviously wanting to see whether Du Yu was a liar or a genius far beyond anyone. Of course, the Tie Gong camp leader¡¯s expression calmed down, because he remembered what Arrow God said to Du Yu at that time. Maybe he was still a little unbelievable at that time. After all, there are so many geniuses at the highest plane. A first place in the Arrowway Conference is far from enough. But now he is convinced, because if Du Yu is only the peak Hunyuan Tianzun, then it is really too abnormal. There has never been a genius who can cross so many realms. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1254： Are you Du Yu of the Kylin Empire? With a playful smile on Du Yu''s face, he looked at Feng Yangba with a smug look on his face. If he is asked to prove that his true realm is only the pinnacle Hunyuan Tianzun, it is really not an easy task. After all, even if it is only the realm of Hunyuan Tianzun, Du Yu''s energy reserves have exceeded most of the Hunyuan. True god. Moreover, he also mastered more than 60% of the power of space. From all aspects, Du Yu really had no way to prove that if Feng Yangba stayed on his feet, the form might really miss his side. But who knows that this person has actually gotten out a scoring stone, this is simply a pillow for him! "Why don''t you dare?" Du Yu raised his hand and forcibly sucked the Horizon Stone into his palm. Feng Yangba didn''t expect this overbearing behavior. He had just made a throwing action, but he didn''t receive anything, which seemed very embarrassing, which made many people feel a little bit ridiculous. But Feng Yangba didn''t feel the slightest embarrassment. Instead, he had a bad premonition in his heart, because Du Yu was so calm and didn''t seem to be lying. "How do I use this stuff?" Du Yu overturned the Boundary Boundary Stone and asked Feng Yangba. Without waiting for Feng Yangba''s answer, the leader of the Iron Bow Battalion on the side replied first: "You only need to hold this scoring stone in the palm of your hand and run the exercises." Du Yu glanced at the leader of the Tie Gong Camp, and the other party nodded at him kindly. Du Yu knew that he was probably looking at the face of God of Arrow, so he also nodded at the leader of the Tie Gong Camp and said, "Thank you. Up." Then he held the measuring stone in the palm of his hand, and turned the chaotic immortal body into motion, the majestic power was turned, and even made the people around him heard the sound of the huge waves. This is obviously a phenomenon of extremely high realm. However, the yellow realm stone showed no signs of shining, which also showed that Du Yu''s realm was indeed only Hunyuan Tianzun. Everyone in the audience took a sigh of relief, because they witnessed a genius, a genius who is against the sky to the extreme, and a genius who can compete with the middle-level True God of Hunyuan! "How is this possible? How could it not light up!" Feng Yangba exclaimed in amazement. He didn''t expect Du Yu''s strength to be so terrifying. What kind of existence did he provoke? "Why, do you have any doubts about the results of your own scoring stones? Didn''t you say that the scoring stones are infallible?" Du Yu said with a smile, and then threw the scoring stones into the hands of the leader of the Tie Gong camp. The leader of the Tie Gong Camp also ran his own practice, and the result was that the Detecting Stone suddenly radiated a dazzling yellow light. It was the same result when it was replaced by several other True Gods, which showed that it was not the Detecting Stone. The problem is that the other party is indeed just Hunyuan Tianzun. At this moment, Chu Tianhe, who looked at Du Yu from the side, finally recognized who this seemingly familiar young man was. He asked in amazement, "You are Du Yu? Du Yu of the Kirin Empire. ?" Du Yu looked at Chu Tianhe in surprise, and said, "Hey, you actually know me?" Chu Tianhe''s face turned pale in an instant. What exactly did he do? The helper just told him not to offend Du Yu, and he actually took action against him. How could this kind of grievances be kind? Among the high-level forces, who doesn''t know how powerful this evil star is, the fall of the Blood-clothed Sect and the Green Mountain Sect was not long ago, and this man is definitely the most unprovokable first few people! He can''t wait to slap himself severely now, if this can offset Du Yu''s grievances with him, he will really be merciless. After all, the person in front of him, who shot and killed a middle-level True God Hunyuan with a bow, was not someone he could provoke. There was a sudden uproar in the audience. They may not have heard the name Du Yu, but the name of the Kylin Empire can be said to be thunderous. No one knows how strong this mysterious force can be feared by high-level forces, but because of this mystery, they feel that the Kylin Empire is not easy to provoke. Even the head of the Iron Bow Battalion looked at Du Yu a little bit, as the first force in the arrow path, although their Iron Bow Battalion is only an intermediate force, but in terms of intelligence means, they are not in the slightest. How much worse is the high-level power. They also knew a lot more about the Kylin Empire than ordinary people. He really didn''t think that the lord of the mysterious power would actually be such a powerful existence. "Are you actually Du Yu?" Just when everyone was in shock, Feng Yangba''s somewhat sharp voice came over, and everyone couldn''t help frowning. This shock was really not the least powerful genius. Look like. However, they can also understand Feng Yangba''s mood at the moment, after all, even if Feng Yangba''s Lao Tzu is here, he absolutely dare not calculate Du Yu. Du Yu took out his ears and ignored Feng Yangba. He just said flatly, "Okay, now we should talk about ambushing me, oh, by the way, there are also people who peeped at my woman. I''m very stingy about things, so you can take care of it yourself." After speaking, as if thinking of something, he pointed to Feng Yangba and said, "You, yes, it is you. You are not enough to deal with this matter. Contact your Lao Tzu immediately to see what he has to say, otherwise the matter is today. , I will count it directly on your blood eagle instructor." Before Feng Yangba could react, the blood eagle guard leader who was released by Du Yu heard these words, his face suddenly changed, and he went directly over Feng Yangba and contacted the leader of the blood eagle cult. This is really true. It''s too serious. The offending person is Du Yu. They don''t know if they can go back to the headquarters in this life. The same was true for Chu Tianhe, he didn''t dare to conceal the slightest, and quickly reported what had happened here to the head of the Tianlong Gang, waiting for his decision. But unlike the panic of the two parties, Du Yu and a few people from Tiegongying had a very good conversation. Du Yu looked at the head of the Tie Gong camp with a bright smile on his face, raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you ask me if I have a lot of divine bows?" The leader of the Iron Bow Camp hurriedly nodded: "Yes, you have also seen the current development of our arrow path. Even the middle-level forces like me can be regarded as the first forces, and you can see how miserable we are now. , So I hope that there will be a group of better soldiers who will serve as prizes for the Arrowway Conference in the future to inspire those people in Arrowway to develop." He said this very sincerely. He was definitely not lying. It is estimated to lower the price. He still respects such a person Du Yu. He laughed and said, "This matter is easy to say, easy to say!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1255： Direct champion The smile on the face of the leader of Tie Gongying suddenly became brighter, and the elder on the side swears that this is definitely the brightest time he has seen his own leader smile in so long. But they can also understand the mood of their leader at the moment, because they are also extremely excited. As a mid-level force, they simply have no ability to acquire master-level magical weapons. That is a good treasure with a price and no market. Every time it comes out, it will be snatched away by high-level forces. But the Kirin Empire is different. They It''s as if there are countless masters of casting, and all magic weapons are made by masters. The level of sophistication even surpassed the magic weapons in their hands. If they could purchase such a batch of magic weapons, they would definitely be able to increase the overall strength of Arrow Road by a large margin. Du Yu hooked the shoulder of the leader of the Iron Bow Battalion and said: "Since you are so sincere, then I can sell you some magical soldiers at a price lower than the market price, but correspondingly, I need you to give me some arrow tips. It¡¯s best to use arrow secrets that are suitable for army combat." Hearing Du Yu''s words, the leader of the Iron Bow Camp was slightly shocked, and looked at Du Yu in surprise and said, "Are you planning to train a group of archers? It''s just that the talents that archers need is too high, and Cultivation is extremely labor-intensive. You see, I have been operating for so many years, and the total number of Tiegong Battalion is no more than 10,000 people. This is not worth the gain!" Du Yu naturally knew that the leader of the Iron Bow Camp was a kind reminder, so he did not feel uncomfortable. He smiled and said, "You don''t need to worry about this. I have many people who are suitable for archers. , It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t even know anything about arrow paths before, so I couldn¡¯t form a scale, but it delayed them.¡± The leader of Tie Gongying did not say much. Since Du Yu has such a high level of self-confidence, if he says more, it will arouse Du Yu''s disgust. It would be better not to say it. When it really fails, Du Yu hits a wall. , Naturally will understand this truth. He nodded and said: "Don''t worry about this, I dare not say anything else, but in terms of the secrets of the arrow, I can say how much you want, and I will send an elder archer directly to teach you at that time. Let''s practice!" Du Yu''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he patted the head of the Tie Gong camp on the shoulder, and said with satisfaction: "Go on the road, then we''ll make it!" "By the way, I have one more thing, I don''t know if you can help me." Du Yu suddenly thought of one thing, he said hurriedly. The leader of the Iron Bow Camp, who had just completed the transaction and was in a happy mood, said boldly, "What''s the matter?" It can be said that his beauty is broken now. The market price is actually just a fake. If auctioned, the price of the magic soldier cast by the master will definitely be about 20% higher than the market price. He is definitely making a lot of money. "It''s just that this archery conference is really boring, can I change a championship reward and give me the fragments of the sun-shooting divine bow? You also know that I need the pieces of the sun-shooting divine bow more now." Du Yu is in the iron bow. The camp leader whispered in his ear. The leader of the Tie Gong Camp was taken aback for a moment. What else did he consider to be the matter, but if this matter, it would not be a good thing at all. With Du Yu''s strength, what would the next game compare to? Who else would be his opponent. The only chance to defeat Du Yu was in the first round. After all, everyone had the same starting point at that time, and Du Yu was just a small success, and they missed it. There is no suspense behind this opportunity. He said directly: "Please rest assured that you are the champion of this archery competition. I can reward you now. I will also help you sort out other information about the fragments of the sun-shooting bow! Over the years, we have basically found the location of the fragments of other sun-shooting divine bows, but because of our strength, we dare not gather together the sun-shooting divine bows." Du Yu expressed his understanding and nodded. After all, the Iron Bow Battalion is only an intermediate force, and if the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow is collected, it will be an 8-Rank Peak-level Divine Weapon, even if it¡¯s not a person of Arrow Road. A great temptation. It''s not that no forces can''t gather the sun-shooting divine bows, but that no forces dare to gather them. After all, it will definitely bring a **** storm. "If so, thank you very much." Du Yu said contentedly. At this time, there was also news from both sides that the power masters of the two forces had both transformed into external incarnations and descended into Iron Bow City. Suddenly there were two high-level power masters, and the entire Iron Bow City was filled with a tense atmosphere. After all, this is the high-level power master who has mastered one side. Compared with them, their identities are like princes. Like ordinary people. It''s just that after these two people appeared, they didn''t dare to show any arrogance at all. They both looked at Du Yu with a smile, and said flatteringly: "Kirin Emperor, how do you deal with this matter?" They were worried that Du Yu was dissatisfied with the conditions they had put forward, and they simply stretched out their heads and let Du Yu cut a knife. After all, they didn''t want to be the next Green Mountain Sect. They are not highly ranked forces, far inferior to the Green Mountain Sect, and there will definitely not be a minority of forces that want to kick them out. Du Yu looked at the two playfully, their hearts were indeed cruel, and they were willing to bleed so much. Since the other party is so polite, Du Yu can''t be polite with them, Du Yu directly said with a big open mouth: "30% of the resources, what do you think of this condition?" The master of the two forces, his complexion became ashen at the same time, but quickly turned into a smile again. For the crystallization of the soul, they could only endure this breath. After all, the crystallization effect of the soul is definitely far more than this 30%. Resources. "No problem, as long as you don''t get angry, this resource is all right!" The two said with a smile. It''s just that this passage made their faces almost stiff. It was obvious that they were reluctant to do so. After saying this, they all glanced at the culprit this time with murderous intent. Everyone can see that the two people who offended Du Yu this time have absolutely no good end. After all, they have lost 30% of the resources of their respective forces. Even if they are high-level forces, they are definitely strong. It hurts. Chu Tianhe might be better. After all, he is a middle-level Hunyuan true god, and his value is still there, but Feng Yangba is 100% dead. After all, he is just a mere lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun. In, he is not even a top genius. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1256： Array Road Assembly Du Yu was still satisfied with 30% of the resources, after all, he himself did not put these two people in his eyes. The provocation of these two people is completely meaningless to him. He can kill them with a wave of his hand. Instead, these people give him an excuse to reveal his true identity. Speaking of which, Du Yu still has to thank them. Du Yu waved his hand and said, "Okay, that''s it. I won''t pursue your business anymore." The leader of the two forces immediately apologized: "I''m really sorry for what happened this time." Then the two looked at each other and placed a ban to isolate the surroundings. The ban was only a barrier to outside perception, and it was not a threat to Du Yu. Du Yu just squinted his eyes slightly and watched what tricks the two wanted to play. They were just two external incarnations. Even if their deities were like this, with his current strength, there was not much pressure. After the two of them were sure that they could not hear their conversation, the expressions on their faces became flattering at the same time. The Tianlong gang rubbed their hands together, and some cautiously asked: "Emperor Qilin, the token you had before is really true. Did Senior Arrow God give it to you?" Because the Arrow God had previously notified these high-level forces that the Son of Human Destiny was about to emerge, let them all be more careful. As the master of high-level forces, they are still qualified to know about matters on the racial level. They naturally know what the Son of Destiny means to the human race. Before combining with the token Du Yu showed them, it is not difficult to guess who the Son of Destiny is. After all, for so many years, no one has heard of such a character as the God of Arrow. Who has given their identity token to. Du Yu looked at the two playfully and said, "So what, so what?" When the two looked at Du Yu, they knew that this was the case. After all, they listened to the reports of their subordinates. In the previous Arrow Conference, the Arrow God was extremely favored by Du Yu. "Don''t get me wrong, we don''t have any malice against you, we are just curious in our hearts." The leader of the blood eagle said roundly. Du Yu smiled and waved his hand and said: "Okay, I see, it was indeed given to me by Senior Arrow God, what else do you have?" He was not in the mood to wrestle with these two people, and directly issued an order to evict the guests. Both of them are human spirits, and they can hear the driving away in Du Yu''s tone. If they were changed before, they would definitely be dissatisfied, but now, they dare not have such emotions towards Du Yu. . What a joke, the name of the son of destiny means that in the future, Du Yu will be a stronger existence than the arrow god, and will become the pillar of their human race, the strongest existence. They didn''t think that their lives were too long to provoke such an existence. In fact, this time the reason why 30% of the resources were given so readily is precisely for this reason. Otherwise, within a short period of time, 40% of the resources will be lost one after another, no matter which high-level power will be able to bear. "No, no, we will send the resources to your headquarters. Please check them at that time." The Tianlong Gang leader waved his hand, and then the two bowed to Du Yu and disappeared into countless spots of light. Du Yu shook his head helplessly. It seems that in the future, he can walk sideways in the territories of the human race. Although he can achieve the same effect with his current strength, it still feels different. For the first time, Du Yu has experienced the joy of someone behind him. He waved his hand to remove the restriction around him, Tu Takilong and Xiao Ling rushed over, and asked with concern: "Did you say anything?" Du Yu shrugged and said jokingly: "What else can I say, of course, they admire me more, and are afraid of being seen as embarrassed, so I chose to be alone with me." Tie Gongying, who was standing by and listening, couldn''t help but twitched. The two high-ranking power leaders almost stepped into the peak of the existence of the True God Hunyuan. Would they worship Du Yu? Why are they so unbelieving. However, they also knew that they probably said that they could not be spread, so they did not ask too much. After all, whether it is Du Yu or the two existences, they cannot be offended by their little iron bow camp. . After talking with Du Yu and the second daughter, the leader of the Tie Gongying camp stepped out apologetically and said, "I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect you to encounter this kind of thing on the site like me." Du Yu shook his head: "It''s okay, they are not what you can think of in the Iron Bow Camp. These people are really bold enough. The Arrow God only appeared at the Arrow Road Conference before, and they actually dare to do it at this time. " The leader of the Tiegong Camp sighed, and said with a sigh: "Yes, but they don''t have a good life. Judging from the attitude of the two adults towards you, death is probably the best ending." Du Yu smiled, and then said: "Okay, it''s not too early, you should go back first, I should also go to rest, tomorrow morning I will go to participate in the big competition, these events are actually arranged It¡¯s a headache to be so compact." When the leader of the Tiegong Camp heard Du Yu say this, he naturally did not dare to drag Du Yu. He hurriedly said: "Oh, I''m bothering you. Please go and rest for you and your wife. We will go back now." Du Yu nodded, took his two wives, and walked towards their residence. The leader of the Tie Gong Camp looked at Du Yu''s leaving back, and sighed: "Hey, he is really a heroic boy. I guess he is in the midst of a major event. I''m afraid he will also stir up the situation." An elder of the Tiegong Camp asked puzzledly: "The leader, although this Master Du Yu has amazing talents, it should still be difficult to achieve good results in the Array Dao Conference. After all, it is said that the Array Dao will be released this year. A lot of evildoers of the seventh rank." The leader of the Iron Bow Camp shook his head mysteriously and said, "Don''t underestimate him. You have to think about how fast this person is growing in the arrow path. He just participated in the first round of the competition. In the middle of the game, he has just recently become a small archer." The elder also fell silent. With their old eyesight, it was natural to see Du Yu''s greenness on the arrow path, and it was precisely because of this that they had previously wondered why Arrow God was so optimistic about Du Yu. But now they also have to admit how clumsy they were at the time. Even though Du Yu is an ordinary person now, but with such a terrifying learning ability, he will attract attention from all parties. What''s more, the current Du Yu is not only a powerful emperor, but also has a powerful combat power that can easily deal with the middle-level Hunyuan True God at the peak of Hunyuan Tianzun. Such people are simply used to combat the existence of the so-called evildoers! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1257： Hou Fengs decision After Du Yu entered his yard, he directly activated the restriction that enveloped the entire small yard, blocking the eyes of the outside world. Even Tiegongying, a kind of archer, couldn''t find out what happened. The leader of the Tiegong camp took a deep breath, facing a group of onlookers who were surrounding and looking at the small courtyard, and said flatly: "Okay, all are gone, don''t be around here." His words are still very effective. No one in the room dared to offend him such a famous archer. And they were all very satisfied after watching such a wonderful drama. The only person still staying in place was Hou Feng, who was stunned. He also saw the previous scene. Although that person was not Jiang Li he knew, Hou Feng understood. The person who made the two high-ranking power masters bow their heads was Jiang Li who had been with him for some time, after all, he had met Tu Longlong and Xiaoling. "Unexpectedly, Brother Jiang Li''s origins are so big," Hou Feng said in a daze, and then there was a look of expectation in his eyes. As if he had made some decision, he clenched his fist heavily and disappeared. Into the dark streets. On the second day, Du Yu was awakened by a knock on the door. He dressed a little reluctantly and got up. After packing himself up, he went to open the courtyard door. Standing outside the courtyard was the leader of the Iron Bow Battalion who had only seen him last night. The leader of Tie Gongying said with a smile: "Master Du Yu, I photographed you leaving early, so I have sent you the fragments and materials of this sun-shooting divine bow. Let''s take a look." Speaking, he handed a storage ring to Du Yu. After Du Yu took it, he glanced briefly. A divine bow emitting red light floated quietly in the storage ring, even though it was only a sixth rank. The lower-level divine bow, but still carries a strong momentum and energy. In the hands of a master, the power of this divine bow is no worse than the sixth-rank peak divine bow, it is definitely a good thing. In addition, there are hundreds of pieces of information about the fragments of other sun-shooting divine bows, which shows how severe the fragmentation of this sun-shooting divine bow was. Du Yu put the storage ring away, then he arched his hands and said, "I have work." The leader of the Iron Bow Camp hurriedly waved his hand and said with a smile: "Where, I would like to thank you for buying me a batch of divine bows at such a low price, otherwise I don''t know where to buy." The Shenbing market has always been very scarce. This time, with the goods released by Du Yu, the Shenbing market will inevitably be greatly impacted. Although there will be no violence, at least it will not become priceless. Du Yu sent him away after he had a acquaintance with the leader of the Tiegong Camp. Now that he was up, Du Yu did not go back and sleep with the second daughter for a while, but sat in the living room, drinking tea and waiting for the next guest to come. He noticed that Hou Feng was present last night, but he did not recognize Hou Feng. He wanted to see how Hou Feng would perform. This was his last test of Hou Feng. Du Yu was not worried that Hou Feng would not come, because he saw his unwillingness in Hou Feng''s eyes, so he believed that Hou Feng would definitely come to him. Sure enough, Hou Feng didn''t let him wait long before he appeared at the gate of the courtyard. Hou Feng didn''t mean to knock on the door, but he knelt outside with a puff. He didn''t care about the surprised gaze around him at all. Instead, he said frankly and loudly: "Master Du Yu, please allow me to follow. you!" Some pedestrians on the road sneered after seeing Hou Feng¡¯s actions. They knew which big person lived in this yard, and even the leaders of high-level forces needed to be treated politely. Character, how can you see such a small person as Shanghoufeng? A passerby sarcastically said to his apprentice next to him: "Did the apprentice see it? Don¡¯t be like that person in the future, and don¡¯t look at yourself and don¡¯t look at what you are. How can Master Du Yu hold him On the thigh?" His apprentice nodded his head unexpectedly: "Well, master, I remembered it!" No one is optimistic about Hou Feng, it is as if an ordinary person finds a martial arts master, hoping to worship him as a teacher, this is simply unrealistic. Du Yu, who was drinking tea, raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect Hou Feng to play with him like this. He waved his hand and opened the courtyard door directly, and then said helplessly: "You are really, come in and talk." Hou Feng was not polite either. He stood up directly from the ground, patted his clothes and walked away to score a goal. Before going in, he glanced at the pair of masters and disciples who said he had no emotion in his eyes. This scene stunned everyone. The passerby looked at the closed courtyard gate in a daze and said: "My God, can I just kneel down and talk to such a big man? I want to try it too. !" In the small courtyard, Du Yu sat on a chair, smiled and looked at Hou Feng standing in front of him and said, "What? I don''t know him in another way?" Hou Feng smiled bitterly and said, "I just didn''t expect Brother Jiang to have such a high status!" Du Yu pointed to the position next to him and said, "Okay, sit down. By the way, I will formally introduce you. My name is Du Yu, the emperor of the Kylin Empire." Hou Feng didn''t sit down, but knelt in front of Du Yu again, and said with a look of expectation: "My lord Qilin, I know that my words may be a bit too much, but I hope you can help me!" Du Yu squinted his eyes slightly and waved his hand to forcibly pull Hou Feng up from the ground. He pressed his seat and said: "I don''t like to lower my head and talk to others. This is really exhausting, and I still hope you can call I¡¯m Du Yu, otherwise there¡¯s nothing to talk about between us." Hou Feng was stunned, then looked at Du Yu gratefully, and said, "Thank you." "Well, let''s talk about your business." Du Yu leaned back in the chair and said after taking a sip of tea. "Brother Du, I hope you can help me rescue my parents! They are trapped in a secret realm! It has been a hundred years, and there is no news," said Hou Feng, clenching his fist. Hou Feng''s words made Du Yu''s brows raised. Hou Feng''s current strength is the middle-level Hunyuan Tianzun, and his combat power is even comparable to the latter-level Hunyuan Tianzun. What he can''t solve is that this mystery level should be in Hunyuan. True God level. And there are usually treasures in the secret realm, and he is also very interested in this level of secret realm. "You tell me the details of this secret realm." Du Yu sat up straight and said. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1258： Prophecy of good or bad After Hou Feng calmed down, he began to talk to Du Yu about the secret realm that trapped his parents. The secret realm was located south of Iron Bow City where they were at the moment, but the formation meeting that Du Yu was going to attend was in the same direction. That place is well-known among the entire human race, and people often get the inheritance of ancient powers from it. Since then, it has soared to the sky. Legend has it that the arrow **** also received the inheritance of a mysterious power in the first place, and only then has the strength it is today. So that it has become the place that countless people have longed for to turn over, but it is full of murderous intent, even if the True God Hunyuan is likely to fall in it, if there is no way out, no one dares to break into it at will. Then, Hou Feng''s parents wanted to get the opportunity to attack the lower-level Hunyuan True God in one fell swoop, pushing the latter family into the ranks of high-level forces, but after breaking in, there was no more news. And because of the loss of two middle-level Hunyuan True Gods, the latter family''s strength has dropped drastically, from the original top middle-level power to the current mid-lower power. Hou Feng, who stayed in the back home, became the object of criticism from the clansmen, so that Hou Feng, who was obviously not a low-born and talented person, would actually be ashamed to that point in his pocket. As the descendant of True God Hunyuan, he is definitely the worst one of Hunyuan. After Du Yu listened, he said slightly with his jaw: "So are you planning to let me find your parents in that secret realm?" Hou Feng nodded heavily: "Yes, I know this request is excessive, but I hope you can help me!" Du Yu tapped his fingers on the desktop, and every click seemed to hit Hou Feng¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t know how Du Yu would make a decision, but Du Yu was his only hope. Being trembling for it. "It''s not impossible to help you, but." Du Yu squinted his eyes slightly. This sentence made Hou Feng''s heart tremble. He suddenly raised his head and said first: "No matter what I ask for, I will agree. As long as I can save my parents, I can do anything!" Du Yu waved his hand: "Well, I''m still a filial son. I don''t need you to do anything to embarrass you. I only need you to teach me the arrows of my men. Even as long as you join my power, I can still give Benefits you can''t imagine." Such favorable conditions made Hou Feng dumbfounded. He is just a small archer. How can he be able to be recruited by such a powerful force? With Du Yu''s terms, even if he wants to recruit the archer, then There is definitely a lot to choose from with a wave of hands. He asked what he was puzzled. Du Yu patted Houfeng on the shoulder and said with deep eyes: "Brother, sometimes the aptitude can be made up by other means, but the quality is very rare. What I value is Your quality is very important to me." Hou Feng nodded without understanding, and clearly grasped the key point of Du Yu''s mouth: "Can you improve my aptitude?" Du Yu smiled and nodded and said: "How difficult is this, but this is a benefit that you must join the Kylin Empire. If you can''t join, it won''t work." Hou Feng hurriedly said: "Of course I can join. Although I am a member of the Hou family, they have not regarded me as one of them for a long time. If they were not afraid of my parents coming back, they would probably Do it even more excessively." Then there was a bit of worry on his face: "But in this case, will it cause some trouble for the Qilin Empire? The people in the back family will definitely not let it go." Du Yu folded his arms, leaned on the back of his chair, and said confidently: "You can rest assured of this. For so many years, I have never been afraid of any power. It''s just a middle-level power. For me It''s not a problem." In addition to the shortcomings of the Hunyuan True God, the strength of the Kirin Empire is far beyond any force, especially in terms of advanced technology. This is especially true for the low- and middle-level combat power of the Kirin Empire. The combat power of the Kirin Empire is absolutely human. peak. Since Du Yu is already so confident, Hou Feng will naturally no longer have any worries. Even if there is something, it will be the next thing. This time he solemnly knelt on the ground on one knee and said: "I, the middle-level **** The archer Houfeng, swears by his soul, is willing to join the Kylin Empire and advance and retreat together with the Kylin Empire!" Du Yu also received a reminder from Tiandao Zhinao, and he said in a deep voice, "Agree." As a burst of yellow light flashed, Hou Feng''s entire body was wrapped in golden light, and countless special powers began to change his physique and aptitude, and his body, arrow comprehension and other aspects also began to improve. The transformation was over quickly, and a light flashed in Hou Feng''s eyes. He already felt the barrier of the lower-level Hunyuan Tianzun, and seemed to be able to complete a breakthrough at any time, and the improvement in all aspects of his body also shocked him. He stared at Du Yu blankly, and asked tremblingly: "Your Majesty, thank you for your gift!" He bowed and said in a salute. He didn''t expect what Du Yu said about changing his aptitude, so easily that his aptitude was comparable to those super geniuses. Du Yu nodded, raised his hand to make Hou Feng straighten up, and then said solemnly: "The next thing is your parents'' business, you have something related to their aura, I will know a little bit of divination. It may be possible to predict their current situation." Hou Feng was taken aback, and then hurriedly took out a jade pendant from his storage ring and said: "Your Majesty, this is the life lock of my parents, which contains a trace of their life and soul, precisely because In this way, I will feel that they are still alive these years." Du Yu took the life lock from Hou Feng, and there were two direct souls. He wanted to find the position of Hou Feng''s parents through the big prediction technique, it would be much easier. In Hou Feng''s tense eyes, he pulled out the two strands of soul in the life lock, held it in the palm of his hand, and began to operate the big prophecy. With the use of the big prophecy, the sky over Tie Gong City was instantly covered with dark clouds. This was looking for the position of True God Hunyuan. Naturally, the movement could not be small. The strong in the city all looked up at Du Yu''s courtyard, but no one dared to come close. Although they didn''t know how Du Yu made such a huge movement, they knew that Du Yu was definitely not something they could provoke. Hou Feng swallowed a little nervously. He didn''t know what the final result was, but he believed that Du Yu could definitely do it. After all, who in front of him had created countless miracles. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1259： Go to the Secret Realm of Heritage Sky thunder billowed in the sky above Tie Gong City, and countless sky thunders that could easily kill Hun Yuan Tianzun, shuttled in the thunder cloud. Everyone near Du Yu''s small courtyard was afraid that the fish would escape cleanly. The only ones who dared to stay nearby were those strong people at the level of True God Hunyuan. Several people in the Tiegong Camp are one of them. An elder of the Tiegong Camp looked at Du Yu¡¯s small courtyard with some concern, and asked the leader of the Tiegong Camp next to him: "What is Master Du Yu doing against the sky? The matter, it provokes such a huge reaction, do we need to open the protective shield of Iron Bow City?" The leader of the Iron Bow Camp looked solemn and shook his head and said, "No, if we turn on the formation, Lei Tian will mistakenly believe that our entire city is a goal. By then, we don¡¯t know how much power we want to increase. It will spoil Master Du Yu''s business." What he said is true. Once the formation is opened, all the targets in the formation will be regarded as cooperatively blocking the robbery, and the power will definitely be directly raised to the level of the True God Hunyuan. Even if it can be blocked, it will definitely pay a huge price. The safety is not worth the loss. . The elder nodded and didn''t say much, but he knew that if there was a danger there, they would definitely take action at the first time. It was not only the relationship between Du Yu and the arrow god, but also Du Yu. With the huge order between them, they would not allow Du Yu to have an accident with them. Fortunately, the scene of their worries did not appear. The billowing thunders entrenched in the sky continued to fall into the small courtyard below, but at the moment they entered, they would be swallowed up by a mysterious force. Too late to break out. This force gave them a lot of pressure. They were definitely strong at the level of True God Hunyuan. The leader of the Iron Bow Battalion couldn''t help but think of seeing the two women next to Du Yu last night. He thought they had no strength, but he didn''t expect it. It''s also so powerful. He couldn''t help but sighed: "This Master Du Yu is really a strong man, even women are so scary." The True God Hunyuan on the side looked at the leader of the Tiegong Battalion with a bewildered expression, but it was clear that the leader of the Tiebow Battalion did not intend to explain, and they were not good to ask questions, so they could only continue to watch. Soon the thunderclouds in the sky disappeared. Obviously, Du Yu had finished his own business. The leader of the Iron Bow Battalion flew up, arched his hands to the surrounding True Gods and said, "Okay, give it to me, nothing good to see. Yes, please give the old man a face and go back!" These Hunyuan True Gods are not very strong, so naturally they will not put on airs at this moment. Seeing that there is no excitement, they all bowed their hands and went back to their own place. The leader of Tie Gongying took several elders to Du Yu''s small yard, did not go directly in, nor did he disturb Du Yu, but stood outside the yard and waited for Du Yu. In the small courtyard, Du Yu slowly opened his eyes. From his eyes, he could still see the slowly disappearing sky-occupying disk. This was the first time Du Yu used big predictions to find someone. It was a novel experience. . He looked at Hou Feng and said: "Your parents are now safe and sound, and they are in a good state. I probably understand what is going on in that secret realm. It should be no problem to rescue your parents." Hou Feng''s face suddenly showed surprise, and he said gratefully: "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Du Yu waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, since you have joined my Kylin Empire, these are all things that should be done, and I have a lot of affection for this secret realm." This is not Du Yu comforting Hou Feng. He is really interested in that secret realm. Even after performing the big prophecy, he can''t trace back to the origin of this place. It can be seen that it is definitely not an ordinary place, and the inheritance of it, But something that can really improve strength. If the Qilin Army is allowed to experience it, the strength will inevitably be a huge leap. Even if the face of the Arrow God and others are not needed, those high-level forces will fear him a little bit of the Qilin Empire. Du Yu stood up, patted again Feng''s shoulder and said, "Okay, you should go to Aoyun Nation first, and find Zhuge Liang and the others. I should call you up soon. Hou Feng bowed in salute and said: "Yes, Your Majesty!" Then he walked directly out of the courtyard, glanced at the Tie Gongying people standing outside the door, and flew directly in the direction of Aoyun Nation. The leader of Tie Gongying looked at Hou Feng passing by them with a surprised look. He asked the elder beside him in confusion, "Did you see it just now? This kid seems to have improved in strength!" The elder on the side also nodded solemnly: "Yes, the lower-level archer, I remember he was an intermediate-level archer before, so he shouldn''t break through so quickly!" After all, Houfeng''s grades are not bad, and they are also one of the good seedlings they are concerned about. Several people cast their eyes on Du Yu''s small courtyard, and then looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, they all saw the shock. They understood that this matter might have something to do with Du Yu again, so that a magical archer could raise a realm without any side effects. Such an ability was simply unheard of. At this time, Du Yu''s voice came from the yard: "Does the few people outside ask me for anything? Come in and talk." The people in Tiegongying didn''t dare to delay the slightest, and walked into the yard with awe in their hearts. Du Yu, Tu Longlong and Xiaoling seemed to be going out at the moment. "Master Du Yu, are you and the two ladies planning to leave?" the leader of the Iron Bow Camp asked respectfully. Du Yu nodded: "Well, I don''t know exactly what the formation meeting is. Naturally, I have to start earlier." The leader of the Tiegong Camp stepped forward and said: "I understand this formation meeting a little bit. The opening time is still half a year. If you pass from here, it will only take two months at most, which is completely ample." Although Iron Bow Camp is an archery force, it is still very concerned about this kind of big event, not to mention that there will be big figures in this Array Dao conference, and they will naturally pay more attention to it. Du Yu was obviously a little surprised. He looked at the leader of the Tiegong Camp and said in surprise: "How much do you know about the Formation Dao Conference?" Although he has enough confidence in his own strength, after all, the human race is so big, he really has no confidence in the strength of the person who participated in the competition this time. It is completely unknown what storms and waves can be caused by a sixth-rank pinnacle formation mage in this formation meeting facing the entire human race. The leader of the Tiegong Camp didn''t bother, and began to introduce Du Yu in detail: "That''s it, Master Du Yu, this Array Assembly" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1260： Inheritance Secret Realm It has been half a month since Du Yu left Iron Bow City. At this moment, he and his second daughter have arrived at the secret realm entrance that Hou Feng said. There are no restrictions on the entry conditions here, and you can easily enter no matter when. However, there are few people who dare to enter. Due to the limitations of the strength of the entrants, there are not many people who are qualified to enter and have the courage to enter. But once you come out of it, you will definitely get a huge harvest. The most famous one that came out from here is the arrow god. According to legend, he can only achieve today because of the inheritance. This secret realm is a huge valley, which is shrouded in the slightest by towering peaks. The clouds covering the peaks are not simple. According to the information he obtained from Tie Gongying, there seems to be something terrifying in the clouds. , Even True God Hunyuan, if he breaks into it, he will definitely encounter great danger. If you want to enter this secret realm, you can only enter from the front entrance, which is also the only place you can enter and exit. Beside this entrance, Du Yu saw the ruins of a small town. Although the construction was not small, there were no people left in it, just like a ghost town. It used to be prosperous here, but since an explosion of green light in the valley, the difficulty of inheritance in the secret realm has increased exponentially, and even after the True God Hunyuan could not come out, it gradually began to grow here. Forgotten. Relying on the small town that was born in this secret realm, it gradually declined to a desolate appearance. "This is the famous heritage town at the beginning. It''s hard to see how the True God Hunyuan was sitting in town back then!" Tu Longlong took Du Yu''s hand and pointed to the town. Du Yu touched his chin and sighed, "It''s normal. This place has changed from a once treasured place to a place of death now. Naturally, no one will come here to die, but I am quite interested in it. After I rescued Hou Feng''s parents, and after I figured out the situation here, I asked the Qilin Army to come over." Xiao Ling said worriedly from the side: "Is this all right? We haven''t completely figured out the situation inside. What if we enter in so hastily, what should we do if we encounter danger." Du Yu looked up at the entrance of the valley confidently: "Don''t worry, even if its difficulty increases, but with my current strength, if they can''t come out, how can other people come out? According to Tiegongying''s information, Over the years, many people who have gained inheritance have come out." His words were not arrogant. When it comes to strength and aptitude, no one in the entire human race can compare him. When it comes to strength, he is enough to contend with the strength of the lower-level Hunyuan True God, and it is not weak. Xiao Ling also put away the worry in his eyes. Yes, the man beside her has created one miracle after another, turning countless impossible into possible men. How could a small inheritance secret realm be rare? Live him. What''s more, she and Tu Longlong are still there. Even if they face the pinnacle Hunyuan True God, they also have the ability to escape, but she thinks too much. "Well, let''s go in now, do you know the location of Hou Feng''s parents?" Xiaoling smiled and took Du Yu''s hand and said. Du Yu shook his head slightly distressed: "It''s not true, but I remember their soul aura, as long as they are within a certain range from me, I can find them." "What are you waiting for, walk around!" Tu Longlong excitedly took Du Yu''s hand and flew towards the entrance of the valley. It has not been in the valley of human heritage for at least a few years, and today it has once again attracted new guests. As the three of Du Yu entered, the clouds in the valley sky actually rolled, and countless thick fog actually fell from the sky, blocking the entrance of the valley directly. Far away in a fortress on the border of the Human Territory, the priest who was covered in robes suddenly raised his head, staring directly at the void in front of him, as if he had seen something. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, caressed his palm, and said coldly: "The Son of Destiny has become a climate, and he has chosen to attack him in the place where the human luck is the strongest. Jian Jian is reluctant to live and die. It seems you little cats. It¡¯s also time for the puppy to learn some lessons." The priest raised his hand with a wave, and a huge black crystal ball slowly rose in front of him. The crystal ball seemed to be the deepest abyss, possessing the powerful ability to pull the human soul into reincarnation. "Preparing for a trial strike" As his voice fell, a huge continent appeared in the center of the black crystal ball, and a dark thundercloud storm quickly condensed over that continent. After Du Yu and the second daughter entered the secret realm, they felt the changes around them. The passage behind them was actually enveloped by the dangerous clouds, which made Du Yu also vigilant. This change has never been discovered in the information he has obtained. According to the information in the intelligence, the only danger here is only from those inheritances. As long as you don''t touch those inheritances easily, it is easy to enter and leave the valley. . But if he wanted to go out now, he would have to break into the white mist. Something must have happened between this. "Xiaoling, Takitaki." Du Yu said solemnly. The second woman immediately understood Du Yu''s meaning, and directly transformed into two streamers, blending into Du Yu''s body. The armor and the upgraded sun-shooting divine bow also appeared in Du Yu''s hands. After fusing the Yinhuo bow, the sun-shooting divine bow at this moment has been upgraded to the level of the seventh rank. After the upgrade of the small spirit, it is already Approaching the pinnacle of the seventh stage, the power has increased more than before. Du Yu didn''t plan to go out now. If he backed down because of such a little danger, it wouldn''t be him. Inside this valley, there are countless various things, some are magic weapons, and some are other strange things. Every thing here represents a heritage. As long as you touch these things, they will be automatically transmitted to the inheritance space, as long as you complete the trials, you can get the inheritance. During his fortune-telling, Hou Feng''s parents chose a bow-shaped soldier, so his search range was much smaller. According to the news from Tie Gong Camp, the closer you are to the valley, the stronger the inheritance level will be. Du Yu guessed that the bow-shaped soldiers chosen by Hou Feng''s parents would definitely not be those at the entrance of the valley. After all, with the strength of the two of them, how could it be possible to look at the general inheritance, or at least some of the inheritance at the core, before they would be regarded by them as the middle-level true **** of Hunyuan. So Du Yu didn''t stay at all, and flew directly towards the valley. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1261： The strong The closer you get to the inside, the more and more clear the sense of danger that has always existed since you entered. Du Yu also became more vigilant. He didn''t know what threats were around him, but he was sure that the level of this threat would definitely not be lower than True God Hunyuan. It''s just that he has already reached this place, but still has not suffered any attacks, which surprised him a bit. Du Yu couldn''t help but wonder whether this sense of danger came from those inheritances. When he was about halfway deep, Du Yu sensed the soul aura of Hou Feng''s parents, which surprised him a little. This was only half of the place of inheritance. As a mid-level Hunyuan True God, it was really surprising that he was only here. But now Du Yu didn''t have the time to speculate about the mood of Houfeng''s parents at the time. He directly expanded his spiritual consciousness and began to search for the position of the arched magical soldier in this area. As a strong arrow, apart from the inheritance related to the arrow, it is impossible for them to choose other inheritance. Under the cover of his divine consciousness, within the range that can perceive the soul of Hou Feng''s parents, there are a total of more than a dozen bow-shaped soldiers, which means that there are a total of more than a dozen inheritances related to the arrow path. Although this range is still not small, at least it is much better than before. Du Yu didn''t have any choice, he directly chose the inheritance he thought was the closest and walked over, and then held his hand on the arch. As a golden light flashed, the space around him instantly distorted. When the surrounding calmed down, he had already come to a huge space. In front of him, there was a huge palace. On the square at the entrance of the palace, erected Several huge statues. Some of these statues are huge beasts, and some are people holding bows. Their lifelike appearance is really chilling. Du Yu did not take it lightly. According to normal development, these statues would definitely turn into living creatures to attack him. Since it is still unclear what level of threat is here, Du Yu also raised his vigilance to the highest level. The Devouring Arrow has been placed on the bowstring of the Sun-shooting Divine Bow, ready to shoot at any time. He walked carefully toward the hall, but until he walked to the entrance of the hall, these statues still didn''t seem to move. This made Du Yu a little surprised. Could it be that he was guessing wrong? He placed his attention on the main hall in front of him. Above the high palace gate, there was a plaque made of tens of meters long. I don''t know what kind of material it was. The three characters "Hard Bow King" were shining brightly on it. "What is the weird name of the King of Hard Bow?" Du Yu raised his head. He had never heard of such a strong arrow, but according to the information that the leader of the Iron Bow Camp told him, he was in this inheritance secret realm. , Can be qualified to be called a king, at least it is also the true **** of the lower level Hunyuan. Putting it outside is also the highest level of high-level forces, but I didn''t expect to appear in this inheritance valley where it just entered the inner circle. "Ignorance, can you comment on this king''s name?" A majestic voice suddenly came from the door, and then the halls suddenly opened. The tree was glowing with gray arrows, and the goal was directed at Du Yu shooting from the door. . The speed of this arrow is astonishing, if it hadn''t been prepared for, even the middle-level Hunyuan True God would have suffered a big loss. But after all, Du Yu had been prepared for a long time. As soon as the sound came, he had already fired his bow and shot arrows, and several swallowing arrows had already greeted him. The two waves of attacks slammed together, and the Devouring Arrows directly turned into a few pitch-black vortexes that continuously swallowed the arrows with the gray light, and the arrows with the gray light did not dare to show weakness and continued to petrify the space. Seeing this scene, Du Yu could be regarded as knowing how the stone statues on the square came from. The arrow of the King of Hard Bow was like the Medusa, possessing the power to petrify people. It''s just that this kind of power couldn''t break through the swallowing of the Devouring Arrow, and eventually disappeared into the void together with the Devouring Arrow. Du Yu showed a wicked smile and said: "It''s interesting, but if you only have this level, you can''t stop me." He opened the bow again, and this time it appeared on the strings, the most powerful bolt of thunder. The power of this bolt of thunder is definitely a petrified arrow that can restrain this cursing power. Seeing the thunder arrow on Du Yu''s bowstring, the sound of the hard bow king''s horrified voice came from inside the hall: "How is it possible, how could you have thunder arrow, this is impossible!" Du Yu sneered and let go of the bowstring. With a loud bang, the bolt of thunder flew into the hall instantly. Those who went with it were the power of the flames attached to the bow of the sun at this moment. The power of death. The seventh-rank sun-shooting divine bow definitely made a huge leap from before. Even the lower-rank Hunyuan True God might not be able to take Du Yu with a single arrow, not to mention that this hard bow king didn''t have the power when he was alive. He is just a test of inheritance, and he has reached the top if he can have the power of the Intermediate Peak Hunyuan True God. The bolt of thunder directly turned into a thunder in the hall, and with a scream, the entire space began to tremble violently. Du Yu took a single step and flew into the air, squinting his eyes to observe the downward movement. After the main hall was attacked, it actually began to gradually crack, and countless streams of light shot out from the main hall, making Du Yu a little worried whether he would ruin the inheritance. Accompanied by a loud noise, the main hall split directly from the middle, and a divine bow emitting a scorching gray streamer slowly flew up from the crack. If nothing happens, it is the inheritance of the King of Hard Bow. After the divine bow flew out, it flew straight toward Du Yu. The scorching streamer was really shocking, but it didn''t have any killing intent attached to it, so Du Yu didn''t make any response. Instead, let this stream of light fly, the divine bow stopped when it flew in front of Du Yu, and turned into countless points of light into Du Yu''s body. The hard bow king¡¯s insights and the use of the petrified arrow were merged into Du Yu''s body. Yu''s mind. It was originally the arrow path of the newcomer to Dacheng, but after incorporating the insight of the hard bow king, it has improved a lot. If the major component is the peak four stages after junior high school, then Du Yu¡¯s arrow path is now close to it. It is definitely a huge leap for the middle-level Dacheng. You must know that Hou Feng, who has practiced the arrow way since childhood and is still a genius, took hundreds of years to make progress now. But it''s just an inheritance that has given Du Yu such a great harvest. No wonder that this place attracted so many people back then. This place is simply a blessed place for the strong! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1262： Heaven and Earth Killing Array After successfully accepting the inheritance, the world around him also began to collapse. In the face of the collapse of space, Du Yu did not dare to be careless, nearly 70% of the power of the space enveloped his body, isolating the surrounding space that was constantly collapsing. Fortunately, the extent of the collapse of this inheritance world was not too great, even the elementary Hunyuan True God could survive safely, and Du Yu returned to the valley safely. But at the moment he just returned to the valley, a fierce attack suddenly came from behind him. This attack level is definitely no less than the full blow of the lower-level Hunyuan True God, but Du Yu was prepared for a long time, and the barrier formed by the power of space blocked this fatal blow for him. Du Yu did not choose to resist, he flew out directly following the force of the attack. This can effectively avoid the enemy''s subsequent blows. When facing an enemy of unknown strength, this is undoubtedly the most appropriate. The way. Obviously, the other party did not expect that Du Yu''s attack could be avoided by Du Yu, and the subsequent lore attacks fell on Du Yu''s previous location. If it weren''t for Du Yu to flash fast, he would definitely be besieged by several lower-level True Gods at the same time. "Who!" Du Yu yelled and drew his bow to counterattack. Several swallowing arrows shot out in the direction of the previous attack. But before Du Yu could see the appearance of the attacker clearly, the other party disappeared into the thick clouds in a few screams. Du Yu''s eyes became sharp in an instant, and there was danger in the cloud, and his previous perception was correct! It''s just that the clouds are very strange. Even if his divine consciousness is condensed into silk, it can''t get in the slightest, which means that as long as the other party does not come out, he will not be able to help them. Facing a group of enemies with the strength of the lower-level Hunyuan True God hidden in the dark, even Du Yu felt that he was under great pressure. It''s no wonder that no one has ever come out here. There is such a terrifying enemy lurking in it. It is strange that the people inside can come out. Okay, I don''t know if there is any stronger existence in it. Du Yu glanced vigilantly at the thick clouds above his head, his eyes were full of jealousy, but now his goal has not been achieved, but he is not in a hurry to solve them. "Xiao Ling, after I leave the inheritance space for a while, I will directly improve the armor''s defense. I am afraid that they will be more secure for their next sneak attack." Du Yu spoke to Xiao Ling in his consciousness. "No problem." Xiao Ling replied. The previous attacks came too fast, and even Du Yu didn''t react. Naturally, she couldn''t react. At that time, she couldn''t even shift the focus of strengthening. But if you prepare well in advance, there is no problem. Tu Longlong also expressed concern in the sound transmission: "Would you like me to put a layer of Devouring Space on you, then it will be safer." Du Yu refused: "No need, your power can be used to attack to get the most effect. Blind defense can only make them more unscrupulous." Tu Takilong did not speak much, and Du Yu did not continue to drag on. Now there are a group of unknown enemies around him, and he must complete this mission as soon as possible. After finding Hou Feng''s parents and rescuing them, he has time to clean up the group of concealed rats. Du Yu moved to a bow-shaped soldier, and then raised his hand to grab it. His whole person was instantly sucked into the inheritance space. After a while, the bow-shaped soldier disappeared and Du Yu appeared on the spot. Not surprisingly, the clouds in the sky instantly rushed down several white tornadoes, and several sharp claws of various shapes grabbed Du Yu''s vitals. This attack was stronger than before, and it was much faster. However, Du Yu was most prepared, and his arrow path was much more refined than before. He has stepped into the arrow path in the middle of the Dacheng period, making the arrow shot this time more powerful, not only directly repelling it. After these attacks, he also injured the opponent and shot down a few scales. Du Yu''s eyes were full of fierce expression, and the opponent''s attack was much higher than before, and the number was also two more than before. Unexpectedly, there are so many enemies with the strength of the lower level Hunyuan True God, but from the scales that fell, these enemies don''t seem to be human races, presumably they are foreign races in the mouth of the arrow god, but I did not expect to actually lurk here. General place. It''s just that the inheritance he entered is still not the one that Hou Feng''s parents entered. Although the strength has improved a lot, Du Yu''s face is not much better. He knows the attitude of the foreign race towards him from the mouth of the arrow god. It is absolutely endless. Now it is only the enemy of the lower level Hunyuan True God level. Who knows whether the peak Hunyuan True God will appear or even surpass Hunyuan for a while. The power of the true **** level. Even though his current strength will increase a lot after inheritance, it is impossible for him to directly have the possibility of contending with the peak Hunyuan True God! "It seems we must speed up the progress!" Du Yumeiyu solemnly said. After speaking, Du Yu jumped directly to the next divine bow and entered the inheritance. After a while, the divine bow disappeared. Du Yu reappeared, but his brows were still frowned, and Hou Feng''s parents were still not found. This time he didn''t stay for a while, and directly used the Chaos Movement, appeared next to the next divine bow, and directly avoided the attacks that hit him. Before entering the space of inheritance, Du Yu''s glimpse made Du Yu more solemn, and there were two more back-level True Gods of Hunyuan, how many powerful alien races are hidden in this valley? In the next valley, it seemed as if he had fallen into a reincarnation, Du Yu gained inheritance, used chaos shift to avoid attacks, and then Zaidu entered the next inheritance space. The only thing that changed was the two more attacks that belonged to the lower level Hunyuan True God every time. After repeating this for about a dozen times, when Du Yu''s arrow path was almost approaching Dacheng, he entered a heritage world with a huge Go board. In this huge Go board, countless chess pieces have been dropped, but this chess piece is not an ordinary chess piece, but countless people wearing black and white armor. Their eyes were closed, like sculptures, but when they saw this scene, Du Yu''s spirit was shocked, and he finally found the inheritance that trapped Hou Feng''s parents. In the grand prophecy, what he saw was exactly the same scene as it is now. At this time, two huge old men with long beards, one black and one white, appeared on both sides of the chessboard, each holding a piece in their hands. "Welcome to the Heaven and Earth Killing Array, it is very simple to gain inheritance, better than us!" The black and white old man said at the same time, with a loud voice resounding throughout the inheritance space. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1263： The Way of Chess and Arrows Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, he couldn''t see through the strength of these two old men. But these are definitely the two strongest figures he has encountered in these inheritances. "How to win?" Du Yu said vigilantly. The black old man touched his dark beard, stared at Du Yu indifferently, and said, "Good question, you are still the first person who hasn''t been eagerly attacked by monkeys." With a wave of his hand, a huge incense burner suddenly appeared above the chessboard. The incense burner was hundreds of meters in size, and even the incense inserted in it was 70 to 80 meters high and more than ten meters thick. The white old man pointed to the incense in the incense burner and said: "Before this stick of incense burns out, if you stop me from playing this game, you will be considered a victory. If you fail, you will become a piece on the chessboard." The black old man took the voice of the white old man and said: "I used chess to enter the arrow road. At first, I was quite jealous of the foreign race. Boy, if you want to get the inheritance of my two, you have to see if you have that ability." "Are you ready?" the white old man said. Du Yu''s eyes were full of dignity, using chess to enter the arrow path. He had never heard of this method. He didn''t know how powerful it would be, but maybe he could find a way to increase the power of the arrow formation from the opponent''s method. "Come on." Du Yu whispered, his heart moved, Xiao Ling automatically attached to the armor to improve the armor''s defense capabilities. If you want to find a way to crack a new attack system, you must experience the opponent''s power. Geometry, he is going to take a look at this attack. "So courageous, I admire you very much, hahahaha!" The white old man suddenly laughed. With a wave of his hand, a white flame flew from his fingertips to the huge incense and ignited it directly. I thought that such a thick incense would burn very slowly, but after the flame ignited the incense tip, it did not disappear. Instead, it accelerated the burning speed rapidly. According to this speed, within five minutes, that A stick of incense is gone! Du Yu was shocked. He directly drew the sun-shooting divine bow. The power of Yinhuo and the power of nirvana intertwined, turning into an energy arrow emitting a thick gray mist, and it was burning straight toward it. The incense tip of the flame flew past. The old man in black and white was taken aback when he saw this scene. The black old man looked at Du Yu and whispered: "The Force of Death" The white old man also looked at the bow in Du Yu''s hand, and said with a sigh, "I haven''t seen such a sight for years!" For some reason, the two of them didn''t stop Du Yu''s movements, and let the energy arrow stained with gray mist penetrate and extinguish the white flame at the tip of the incense. Only a red flame remained at the tip of the incense, and the burning speed was greatly reduced. At the current speed, it could last for at least two or three hours. "Okay, the old man is welcome." The black old man struck a sharp glow in his eyes, raised his right hand holding the chess piece, then flicked his finger and aimed at Du Yu and lased directly. After the black chess piece was released, it turned into a jet black sharp arrow. Although it was not present, the sharp aura had already dented Du Yu''s forehead. If it were to be replaced by an ordinary True God Hunyuan, even if it was an intermediate True God Hunyuan, I was afraid that he had already bleed. This attack was terrifying to the extreme, and it was definitely not something that ordinary true God Hunyuan could release. Du Yu''s complexion changed, and the sun-shooting bow instantly turned into a sharp gun. "Haisheng Chiyue!" He yelled violently, and a round of red moon appeared behind him. The space around him instantly became like a tide, and it became thick and thick, and even the sound of sea water could be faintly heard. The jet-black sharp arrow shot by the old black man, after entering this viscous space, the speed instantly decreased, Du Yu finally saw the arrow of the black old man clearly, it was clearly the previous chess piece. It was just concealed by energy and turned into the appearance of an arrow. "But so." Du Yu snorted coldly. The black old man was not angry at all, and a wicked smile appeared on his face: "What do you know, because of your identity, let you see my power after entering the arrow with chess. " Du Yu''s heart tightened, and a bad premonition suddenly poured into his heart, and then he saw the chess piece trapped by Haisheng Chiyue, releasing a large amount of black light in an instant, and then near the chess piece, everything on the chessboard was related to it. The related chess pieces were actually connected by the tentacle-like black light, and Haisheng Chiyue''s force field trembled violently. The power of this chess piece is actually improving! Du Yu didn''t dare to be careless. If it were this arrow shooter, he would definitely lose his combat power in an instant, and this arrow might not be eaten even by the Peak Hunyuan True God. The chaotic movement was displayed in an instant, and Du Yu disappeared in place. Losing the control of Haisheng Chiyue''s force field, the chess piece shot by the black old man directly turned into a streamer and shot fiercely on the chessboard. Even the entire inheritance space trembled violently, showing the terrible blow of this blow. "Huh? Good means, I can actually escape my mind lock." The black old man said in surprise. Du Yu kept cold sweat and looked at the billowing chessboard under his feet. If this blow hit him, it wouldn''t be a matter of delamination. Unexpectedly, his attack could actually echo the chess pieces on the chessboard. Just now, at least ten or more black chess pieces were connected with the attack of the old black man, and those who are qualified to challenge this inheritance, the worst are the middle-level players. Yuan Zhen Shen In other words, the attack just now was blessed by more than a dozen middle-level Hunyuan True Gods, and the power just thought about it would make your scalp numb. "Good chess, this hand is my turn." The cold voice of the old white man sounded from behind Du Yu. Du Yu instantly turned around and looked at the white old man vigilantly. If it were the old black man''s attack, he would not be able to take it hard. After all, the power was too strong. "This time I won''t let you dodge so easily. Your body skills are invalid on the chessboard." The white old man twisted a white piece and narrowed his eyes and said. "My hand is the main problem." The old white man shot the white chess in his hand, but this time the target of the attack was not Du Yu, but flew by Du Yu''s side, slamming it on the chessboard, as if shooting. Empty. Du Yu didn''t care about it at all. He didn''t believe that this was the other party''s mistake. His eyes were locked where the white characters fell, and his spiritual consciousness was also trying his best to see what tricks the old white man was playing. When he saw the surrounding situation clearly, his face suddenly changed, and the old white man sneered: "Did you find it, but it''s too late, sleepy!" As his fingertips lifted, all the white armored men on the chessboard that were connected in a line raised their heads at the same time, spraying white beams of light from their mouths, and then connected in the air, condensed into a cage, completely sealing the space in it. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1264： The Way of Chess and Arrows The black old man was a little proud: "Did you see it? This is the power of my chess and arrows. Among the original ten thousand races, they are all very famous!" Du Yu tentatively attacked the surrounding cages, but even with the swallowing arrow, there was no way to swallow half of the cage''s power. The opponent''s cage was formed by the power of more than twenty middle-level Hunyuan true gods. Strong and terrible. "Give up resistance and become a part of the chess piece. Over the years, the power accumulated on this chessboard has reached a terrifying level, and it is not something you can contend with a fellow who is comparable to the lower-level True God Hunyuan." Between words, black A black chess piece has appeared on the old man''s fingertips. Du Yu glanced at his surroundings. The number of black armored men in the cage was no less than the last time. Moreover, in such a narrow space, it exploded, and the power had to be improved several levels. If he can''t dodge this attack, he will really fail here However, the black old man did not give him a chance. With a flick of his finger, the sharp arrow made by the black chess piece at his fingertips had already shot towards the cage. The white prison that could easily block Du Yu''s attack seemed to be non-existent at this moment, and the black sharp arrow flew in directly and fell straight toward an empty position on the chessboard. There is a cage that can be linked to the most black armored person. Once it falls, it will be a huge explosion. This is even a big explosion that exceeds the level of the peak Hunyuan True God. Even a true peak Hunyuan True God will get rid of it. A layer of skin. This inheritance is extraordinary. After so many years, hundreds of middle-level Hunyuan true gods have been accumulated, making this inheritance difficult even comparable to those in the depths of the valley. "In this cage, even the space will be blocked. As long as you don''t react in the first time, then you can only let the fish and the meat, and the experience is still too tender." The white old man shook his head with some regret. But his face was still expressionless, and he didn''t know what he was sorry for. boom His voice just fell, and there was a loud noise in the white cage. Numerous cracks appeared in the entire white cage. The power of the sunspot burst through the rebound of the cage wall, even if the latter was mixed. Yuan Zhen Shen can also be killed easily. If it weren''t for the power of this cage to be abnormal enough, this space for inheritance might be directly destroyed. "It''s a pity, when those guys come to ask for someone, I thought it was a genius, the legend is really unreliable." The black old man shook his head and prepared to clean up the board. At this time, a clear voice sounded over his head: "I said, don''t talk too much to yourself, bastard! You will lose out if you underestimate your opponent." The black old man looked up at the top of his head in shock. Du Yu, who was supposed to be in the white cage, appeared on top of his head at some unknown time. At this moment, he was pulling the sun-shooting bow with a number on the bowstring. An energy arrow glowing with thunder light, judging from the breath, this is simply not hurt at all! "You! How could it not be hurt!" The black old man said in shock. The coldness on the white old man¡¯s face also collapsed completely. Obviously he couldn¡¯t understand how Du Yu escaped. This cage was their proud move. They were trapped by the cage at this moment. Not to mention anything else, at least the pinnacle Hunyuan True God He is absolutely confident that he can be trapped. But it doesn''t work when I get to Du Yu''s side! "Want to know?" Du Yu showed a strange smile on his face: "How can I tell you!" He let go of his finger, and the bolt of thunder flew out in an instant, and slammed into the big head of the black old man who was close at hand. The bolt of thunder with the mighty righteous spirit had a great killing effect on the spirit body. This black The old man is just a primordial god. If he is hit, even if he is the pinnacle primordial true god, Du Yu guarantees that he will be extremely cool. The black and white old man''s expression changed at the same time, and his face became serious. They didn''t expect that they would be forced to this point by a junior. The two simultaneously stretched out their palms, placed them on the chessboard, and shouted violently: "Heaven and earth are the board, all things are chess, and the chess game of heaven and earth is activated!" Du Yu only felt that the sky was spinning, he actually returned to the chessboard again, and the thunderbolt shot in between just blasted the chessboard into a big hole. He didn''t dare to be careless, the sun-shooting bow once again switched to the killer spear, and his consciousness shrouded the surroundings. The other party had obviously made a big move just now, if he just pulled him into the chessboard, Du Yu definitely didn''t. I will believe it. Sure enough, in the next moment, dozens of fierce long arrows were shot from all directions, and the power of each arrow was no less than that of the middle-level real god. Fortunately, relying on the powerful physique and secret methods of the Chaos Immortal, this wave The arrow rain didn''t hurt Du Yu a bit. He also saw clearly the face of the attacker. The chess pieces on the chessboard opened their eyes one after another and were aiming at him with their bows. Being aimed at by nearly a hundred mid-level archers, Du Yu felt a great deal of pressure at this moment. This is a divine archer, and in terms of lethality, it is even comparable to the existence of the lower level Hunyuan true god. "Young man, you can force the two of me to this level. It''s really terrifying, but it''s not enough to pass the inheritance. Come on, let us see and see your full power!" The black old man looked solemn. He said that this time he didn''t have any intention to underestimate Du Yu. Du Yu''s strange combat effectiveness had already made him recognize Du Yu. "This is a move created by the two of my life''s hard work. Once the game of heaven and earth is activated, you are just one of the pawns. Life or death is no longer in your control." The white old man said of this game with a slight tone. Proud, obviously this is the pride in his heart. Listening to the words of the black-and-white old man, Du Yu couldn''t help but burst into laughter. This made the black-and-white old man who was holding the winning ticket confused, and the black old man snorted coldly: "Your death is imminent, what''s so funny about you!" Du Yu slightly provoked, and said sarcastically: "Do you know what heaven and earth are? What are all things? It''s ridiculous that you dare to speak arrogantly about heaven and earth in every inch of the world. The way you understand is so small that you will never escape. Heaven and earth are bound." When the black and white old man heard Du Yu''s words, his face was crooked, but Du Yu did not give them a chance to speak. Instead, he went on to say: "My way is going against the sky, the emperor''s footsteps on the sky and the earth. Dao, the only world chess game can''t restrain me, but your way of chess and arrows has given me a lot of insights, let you see and understand, the way of arrows that I have newly realized." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1265： The Way of Arrows "The way of arrows?" The old black and white man asked in confusion. They had never heard of this way, but after all, they also created the existence of a chess and arrow together. It is not difficult to guess that this is a brand new way. The black old man twisted a black chess piece in his hand and sneered: "Okay, let me see how powerful this arrow formation is. I can remind you that from now on, both of my shots will be a full blow. It¡¯s not the previous playhouse." "It''s so good!" Du Yu''s eyes flashed with a sharp light, and then suddenly pulled the sun-shooting bow in his hand, and countless energy moved toward the bowstring. In just an instant, an energy arrow with flame power was condensed, Du Yu directly let go and shot the arrow out, not aiming at the black and white old man, nor was it the armored man on the chessboard. It''s a corner on the chessboard with nothing. With Du Yu''s attack speed at the moment, hundreds of such energy arrows flew out in just a few breaths. And in order to take a good look at the black and white old man with the arrows, he didn''t mean to attack in a hurry, but squinted his eyes slightly, waiting for Du Yu''s next performance. Of course, their fingertips had a chess piece at their fingertips, ready to go. Projected. The two-color armored men on the chessboard also stood in front of the two of them clearly, and surrounded Du Yu. "This is the way of arrow formation? It''s just for the children to play house." After seeing Du Yu''s intentions, the black old man sneered. He could see that Du Yu was using energy arrows to form the formation pattern. This could be done easily by not an archer, or even an ordinary high-level formation mage. It would be too trivial to say that it was one. Du Yu heard his ridicule, looked up at the old black man, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Is that right? Then have a taste of it. By the way, I want to ask a question if these chess pieces are damaged. , Are these failed passers-bys dead?" The black old man didn¡¯t understand what Du Yu¡¯s words meant, but he still shook his head and said: ¡°It¡¯s not like that, they are just a projection, but with your fifth-grade burning array, you also want to destroy them. This is too naive, right?" Even if these chess pieces have lost their consciousness now, they are still middle-level Hunyuan true gods. The power is there, and even if they are left alone, it is absolutely impossible to be harmed by the mere Rank 5 formation. Du Yu heaved a sigh of relief. He had planned for the worst. After all, the black and white old man was so strange that he was not sure if he could protect Hou Feng''s parents with all his strength. But with the words of the black old man, he can let it go. "Who told you that this is the fifth rank formation?" Du Yu sneered and shot the last arrow. The target of this arrow was the center of the chessboard, which is the position under his feet. This arrow is no longer the previous one. The arrow of flame energy, but the arrow of thunder glowing with great power. As the arrow fell, countless electric arcs scattered and splashed, and the huge power slammed the black and white armored men back a lot. The black and white old man understood that Du''s move had been completed, and they were no longer polite, and the black and white chess pieces in his hand shot at the same time. Countless rays of light suddenly appeared on the body of the black and white armored man, injected into the two chess pieces, turning them into two huge black and white double arrows, shooting towards the center of the chessboard, at the same time, countless black and white rays of light rose on the chessboard, and the whole chessboard Shrouded, impressively is the previous cage. Before and after, there were nearly fifty middle-level Hunyuan True Gods blessed attacks, and the surrounding space was still squeezed, which can be described as sticky. Du Yu fell into a huge crisis. But this time he didn''t have the slightest intention of running away. Du Yu stared at the two calmly and slowly said, "Speaking of which, I would like to thank you very well. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have realized it so quickly." As his voice fell, the previous arc was also accurately linked to the small flames that the flame energy arrows were shooting. A huge circle of thunder flame enveloped the entire chessboard. In the thunder flame envelope, everything except Du Yu exploded at the same time, even the space was no exception. The power of the explosion was not weak, and was caught off guard, those armored men with the strength of the middle-level True God Hunyuan were directly exploded and flew out. The connection between them and Othello was directly broken, and they lost their blessings. After experiencing continuous explosions, Othello and Othello disappeared before they could fly in front of Du Yu. The black and white old man''s expressions were all stunned, and they opened their mouths in shock: "How is it possible! How can the thunderfire cover have such power as the defensive formation at the pinnacle of the sixth rank!" They had a lot of experience, so naturally they could see what Du Yu¡¯s methods were, but what they didn¡¯t understand was why this sixth-rank formation, which had no outstanding offensive ability, could be so powerful, and Du Yu still relied on his own energy. Condensed formation. Du Yu sneered coldly: "How can the arrow formation be an ordinary condensed formation? It is mainly to make the formation burst out in an instant. Its greatest power, even if it''s just a defensive formation, what is the sixth-rank peak formation? !" "I want to thank you too, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have realized this." The black and white old man was silent, and they also understood that the horror of this arrow formation is that only the defense formation of the sixth rank peak is so powerful, if it is a higher formation, or it is an attack formation. Too! What a situation that will be, this is much stronger than their way of chess and arrows! "You have been recognized by both of us. It is reasonable to say that you should be inherited now, but we want to see which step you can achieve with this arrow. Whether you win or lose, you will Will be inherited." The black and white old man looked at each other and said in unison. Du Yu''s talents are so powerful and terrifying, but their inheritance seems a little insufficient. After all, their way of chess and arrows requires the assistance of a large number of armored men to be more powerful, but Du Yu''s arrow array is different. Even if you are alone, you can exert great power. As long as it is not for the real peak Hunyuan True God with hard power, it is impossible for Du Yu to do anything like this kind of attack that comes through an increase. "It''s interesting, but I refuse." Du Yu shook his head and rejected the request of the black and white old man. "Although the arrow formation is strong, it consumes too much energy. Now there are alien threats outside. I can''t just consume my strength." Although he also wanted to satisfy the request of the black and white old man, he was rationally told that if he really did this, the remaining power would be less than 50%. Then what else would he take to face the threats of those monsters? Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1266： Shark Hearing Du Yu''s words, the black-and-white old man was stunned, and the black old man''s eyes were full of suffocation: "How is it possible? Is my human race already decayed to such a degree! Let the alien race find this place of inheritance?" "Could it be that my human race has been defeated?" The white old man also gritted his teeth. As the inheritors of this inheritance secret realm, the two of them are in a dormant state when no one comes in on weekdays, and they don''t know the situation of the outside world at all, so that for so long, they didn''t know that the inheritance valley had been invaded by foreign races. Du Yu looked at the two of them so excited, and he had a scrutiny in his heart. They obviously hated the alien race in this way, which is very beneficial to him. Maybe they can use their power to deal with the alien race outside. He groaned: "I don''t know if the two seniors can do anything about the alien races outside. Before I came in, the number of alien races outside had exceeded a dozen, and the strength was all in the lower level Hunyuan True God. As for whether there are stronger ones, I don¡¯t know, because they are all hiding in a layer of clouds and my divine consciousness cannot penetrate in." The black old man raised his eyebrows, and suddenly became furious: "The cloud that cannot be penetrated by the divine consciousness? Is it the shark clan? This group of **** **** should have killed them all. I didn''t expect that after so many years, they were still alive. Dare to come to my human race presumptuously!" Du Yu has heard the name of the mackerel family, but it is in the legends on earth. This kind of race lives in the sea and whose tears can be turned into pearls. They are not like the mermaids in Western legends. Have a beautiful appearance. They are all covered in scales, eating flesh and drinking blood, they can definitely become a nightmare for scaring children. "Are the Sharks very strong?" Du Yu asked. The black old man snorted coldly, and said sarcastically: "Strong ass, the thing that was beaten by the human race was almost annihilated, and the race that even the **** king does not have, how can it be stronger?" God King? Du Yu remembered this title. He guessed that this might be the realm behind True God Hunyuan. He didn''t interrupt and waited for the black old man to continue. "At the beginning, I followed the blood knife king to kill their mainland. These **** all knelt on the ground and vowed never to invade the human race. Whoever gave them the courage to come to the land of inheritance to make trouble, it''s no wonder no one has accepted it recently. Passed on." Du Yu is a bit speechless. Just their inheritance, it''s not particularly strong, but the difficulty is abnormal. He almost overturned, and still expecting someone to accept their inheritance? It''s just idiotic dreams. However, the words of the black old man made Du Yu understand some things. The main reason for the sudden drop in the success rate of inheritance in the valley is probably not because of how difficult the inheritance is, but because of the great relationship with the man. Almost no one succeeded in going out. "Then what should I do now? I don''t know how to get out of this inheritance valley. Their clouds have already sealed the way out." Du Yu explained. The white old man snorted coldly, with a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. Of course, this was not aimed at Du Yu. He said coldly: "When we old guys die, there will be no ability to take action. This is the holy land of the human race. In fact, the group Dirty and humble races can violate it." Du Yu looked at him inexplicably, is it possible that these people still have the patience to make a move outside the inheritance world? He was still puzzled. After looking at each other, the black and white old man raised his hands at the same time. Two beams of light, one black and one white, met in the air, turning into a huge black and white beam of light and shot into the air, directly penetrating the inheritance space. This beam of light was unusually conspicuous in the quiet inheritance valley, and the clouds and mist over the valley instantly turned up. A huge claw suddenly came out of it and grabbed the beam of light fiercely, as if to direct it directly. Squeeze. However, before the claw and the beam of light collided, the beam of light was directly exploded, turning into countless energy and falling around, and many of them even fell towards the interior of the valley. "Not good!" An ear-piercing voice came from the mist. A lower body was a fish tail, and the upper half was a human body at any time, but a monster covered with scales appeared in the mist. He stared at the scattered black and white energy around him and screamed: "Erlang, intercept all these energies!" As his voice fell, hundreds of sharks appeared in the clouds, and none of their strength was lower than the true **** of the lower level Hunyuan. What a terrifying power this is. After these sharks appeared, they turned into countless large claws, grabbed the energy below, and the huge explosion sound continued in the space of inheritance. In the inheritance space, the black and white old man looked up at the sky, and directly saw the outside scene through the top of the inheritance space. When they saw the giant shark appearing, the two took a breath at the same time. "Hangren Wang Yuren came out of the nest?" The black old man said solemnly. "Half-step at the realm of the King of God, it''s no wonder that the shark is about to move again, I am afraid that some race behind him is helping him." The white old man squinted his eyes slightly. "But the biggest mistake he made was to come to the human secret realm. Presumably this movement has already awakened the adults," he continued. Du Yu was confused, but watching the white old man staring at the respectful gaze deep in the valley, he also faintly guessed something, that the black and white old man can be so respected by the once-roast-level figure, the awakened person is at least Peak Hunyuan True God, it may even be the task of that God King level. Although I don¡¯t know why these dead people can still take action, but this does not prevent Du Yu from looking forward to the next battle. After all, the only person he has ever seen who may be a king-level figure is the Arrow God, but he But I have never seen the arrow **** shot. Du Yu released the divine sense, without the shackles of the black and white old man, Du Yu''s divine sense easily protruded out of the inheritance space, and captured the outside scene into his eyes. Although the sharks didn''t know the meaning of the black and white old man, they destroyed all these attacks, and none of them fell on the ground. The huge shark king had already cast his gaze to the position where the black and white old hair was attacking, as if he had penetrated the void directly and saw the three people in the space. "You are the son of the fate of the human race? Jie Jie, it is really easy to come by." Wang Yan''s smile was cold, and his sharp fangs made his heart chill. "As long as you kill you, that adult will raise me to the realm of the king of gods. You are really my lucky star!" The king of shark stretched out his scarlet tongue, licked his paw, and then lifted it directly. Waved his hand. It actually directly cut through the inheritance space where Du Yu was located, and the three of them were directly exposed in the encirclement of the sharks. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1267： The power of the land of inheritance Du Yu''s expression changed, and he hurriedly raised the sun-shooting bow to be on guard. The limit state of the chaotic movement has already moved tentatively, and he is not sure of the existence of the half-step **** king realm. What''s more, there are three or four hundred lower-level real gods around, this terrifying number is simply enough to make people feel desperate. "What should I do?" Du Yu calmly spoke to the black and white old man beside him. The two of them acted calmly, and did not have the consciousness of being surrounded by people. After all, they were people who were already dead. They didn''t care about the enemies around them at all, and they didn''t even pay attention to the half-step God King''s Shark King. "Damn alien, you dare to break into the holy land of my human race, you don''t know whether you live or die!" The black old man said coldly. "Jie Jie, the holy land of the human race? What a big joke, do you think your human race is still as beautiful as it used to be? I have been here for thousands of years, and you can''t help me!" The king of the king sneered unceremoniously. Tao. He was not in a hurry to make a move, facing three preys that were not the strength of the lower-level Hunyuan True God, he was not at all anxious, and the Son of Human Destiny was right in front of him, he had a cat and mouse mentality. He wants to find the humiliation he suffered in the body of the son of human destiny. "In the beginning, the Lord Blood Blade God King shouldn''t let you die." The white old man poked at the pain of the Shark King unceremoniously. The triumphant expression on the king''s face suddenly froze, his face became horrified, and the slender eyes of the snake were full of cold killing intent: "Oh? I didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance. I''m really sorry if you recognize it, but even if you are dead, why are you still so annoying." He squeezed his fist, moved his sturdy neck, and commanded to the surrounding sharks: "You stay around, don''t let them run away, I will meet them personally." A group of sharks replied in unison: "Yes!" The icy and hoarse voice echoed throughout the inheritance valley, and the harsh murderous aura made the atmosphere a little gloomy. Du Yu looked around, his eyes were very solemn, and the situation seemed to be out of control. The black and white old man actually angered the other party at this time. Didn''t he think he died fast enough? But he did not act rashly now, because at this moment there are more than 30 peak Hunyuan true gods, and more than 300 lower level Hunyuan true gods are locked in him, and even the king of sharks is also locked in him. He does not want to waste himself in vain. The only chance to escape. "You are the attendants who followed the **** of the blood knife at the beginning. I didn''t expect that I was a lower-level true **** of Yuanyuan, and there was still no growth when I died. It is really sad." Wang Yuren sneered. The power is really eye-catching, it is clear that the lower level Hunyuan true god, but it can hold several peak Hunyuan true gods, so that he can''t pay attention to it. "It''s enough to deal with you." The black old man said unceremoniously. He and the white old man looked at each other and shouted violently at the same time: "Heaven and earth chess game, reincarnation endgame!" Their silhouettes zoomed in instantly, while the shadow of the king shark shrank quickly. Like Du Yu, he was forced into it by the chessboard, but the current chessboard was obviously much more dangerous than when he dealt with Du Yu before. Even if Du Yu was just watching from the sidelines, he still felt the strong sense of threat. If he hadn''t refused at the time, he would probably be the one facing this trick. On the chessboard, the black and white armored men were arranged like an endgame. The black-and-white old man who went all out to shoot was not like when he was fighting with Du Yu, it was like a turn-based battle, where one fell and one fell, and the speed at which the two fell was terrible. In just an instant, at least ten chess pieces landed on the chessboard, huge explosions continued to occur, and the power of chess and arrows was displayed vividly and exquisitely. Even if Du Yu saw his scalp numb, every move in this endgame could be achieved. It happens to be associated with all armored people of the same color. In other words, every attack is like a full shot of the pinnacle Hunyuan True God. This power is simply against the sky, and the king of shark said that there is absolutely no discount for two people to drag several peak Hunyuan true gods. This kind of bombardment lasted more than half a minute before it slowly stopped. The black and white old man dropped at least hundreds of chess pieces in this half a minute. Du Yu estimated that even a group of peak Hunyuan True Gods would be at this moment. The peeling skin was also bombarded. However, the smoke dissipated, and the king of sharks was still holding his arms and standing in the center of the chessboard intact. The attack just now seemed to have not hit him. Du Yu''s eyes widened. How terrible is the Half-Step God King? "Is that the end? This attack is not enough for me to tickle me." The king of shark yawned and said sarcastically. The face of the black and white old man was not good, and they were breathing slightly. At this moment, their bodies had become a little transparent, and they had obviously been consumed. "Since you can''t do it anymore, then change me, let you see and see the powerful power of the half-step **** king, you are afraid that you will not have such power in this life." The king of shark said here, covering his own. Mouth, as if he had found something, said apologetically: "Oh, sorry, forget that you are dead, even the Peak Hunyuan True God can''t break through." His eyes were full of mockery, obviously deliberately. The face of the black and white old man became very ugly because of this sentence. No matter how powerful their arrows are, it will not change the fact that they are only lower-level real gods. If their strength can be stronger, it is impossible to return. It is really possible to pose a threat to the half-step **** king. "Well, I made a funny joke, you can go to death." Wang Xie said with a smile. A faint blue light was attached to his fists, and then he slammed into the chessboard at the sole of his feet, and the space where the fists trembled violently, and then the entire chessboard collapsed in an instant, turning into countless fragments. The black and white old man was also blasted out in an instant, hit a piece of heritage artifact, embarrassingly embedded in the ground. The Shark King obviously couldn''t let them go so easily, the scarlet tongue licked his lips, and the Shark King''s figure disappeared in an instant. The next moment he appeared on top of the black old man''s head, and he was ready to blow his fist. However, from the valley at this time, a **** sword aura suddenly flashed out, and the king of shark''s face changed wildly. The fist that had blasted the black old man directly changed his way in half a step, and blasted the **** sword aura. There was no suspense at all, the Shark King who was half-stepped in the realm of the God King was directly slashed out by this one, and a lazy voice came from the depths of the valley: "Xiao Hei Xiao Bai, you are too weak. It''s the chicken." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1268： Blood Blade God King The voice just fell, a young man wearing a blood-colored robe and even blood-red eyebrows, carrying a big knife, appeared on top of everyone''s heads. The face of the black and white old man suddenly became excited, they struggled to get up from the ground, and respectfully saluted: "See the Lord of the Blood Sword God!" Du Yu was shocked. His eyes were full of shock when he looked at the red robe youth. Isn''t the blood knife **** king just the person that the black and white old man said before, the super power surpassing the true **** of the original origin. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the Blood Blade God King would actually look like this, he thought it would be like the Arrow God, a golden glowing body. The shark king who was smashed out by the film also flew up at this moment, looking at the blood knife **** king with a look of horror and said: "How is it possible that you have been killed by the adults of the Shura clan! How can you still be alive!" The blood knife **** king price looked at the king shark, raised his eyebrows and said: "I know a lot, who said I am not dead, if I am not dead, how could I appear here, but you actually have the courage to appear here. It makes me curious. Is it possible that I miss me too much and want to come with me?" The King Shark''s face was sullen. He was full of resentment for the Blood Blade God King who had suffered all the humiliation at the beginning. He didn''t mean to accept the conversation at all, but muttered: "Even if you are still there, so what? You are just a dead man, and I have also stepped into the half-step God King, you can never be my opponent!" What he said was imposing, as if he was comforting himself, but from his trembling hands, he could actually see the fear in his heart now. After all, the shadow that the God King of Blood Knife gave him was so big that it became a nightmare of his life. "Hey, you still like self-comfort as you did before. The people behind you are the Shura clan. Only they will eat and have nothing to do. They will forcibly burn others'' qualifications and longevity to increase their strength." Said with a curled mouth. Wang Yuren was taken aback for a moment, his eyes widened and asked: "What are you talking about? What burning qualifications and longevity? What does this mean?" The Blood Blade God King yawned and said: "You don''t really think that you have come into contact with the Half-Step God King. You are just a little better than the ordinary peak Hunyuan True God, and there is still a big gap between the Half-Step God King. Just now I have the strength of the half-step **** king, so let you see what a real half-step **** king is like." After speaking, his momentum changed in an instant. At this moment, the blood knife **** king was like a peerless **** knife out of its sheath. Everyone felt a chill, and even Du Yu had a feeling of turning his head. , As if continuing to stare at the King of Blood Knife, the head would fall to the ground. However, in the next moment, the blood-knife **** king''s aura once again returned to his former lazy appearance. He yawned and said, "It''s really boring, interrupt me to rest." Where Du Yu was flabbergasted, he didn''t even know what had happened, he wasn''t even sure whether the King of Blood Knife had already taken action. At this time, the king of sharks suddenly covered his throat, his eyes widened, and said with difficulty: "I understand, it turns out that it is the power of time, I am not the half-step king of the Asuras who lied to me." The next moment, a large amount of blood shot out from his fingers, and the king shark fell directly, and the sharks surrounded by them had blood soaking in their throats, like dumplings, from It fell into the air. Du Yu watched this scene in shock, and didn''t know what to say for a while, a group of true gods with the lowest strength were the existence of lower-level strength. When facing a half-step **** king, they had no ability to resist. However, he was not surprised. He, who once mastered the power of time in a low plane, clearly understood the horror of this power. It had nothing to do with speed. No matter how fast he faced time, he didn''t know how to deal with time. There is no force to fight back. The **** king who has mastered the time is simply not what the true **** Hunyuan can contend, they are the true gods. The blood knife **** king put away his knife, walked to Du Yu''s side, looked around him a few times, and said, "It''s a pity, you didn''t use a knife, otherwise my blood knife warfare might be famous. Ten thousand people." Du Yu didn''t dare to slack in the power of the **** king level, he arched his hands and said, "I have seen the **** king." Seeing Du Yu bowing to himself, the blood knife **** king flashed aside like a cat with its tail stomping on his tail. He waved his hand and said, "Stop! Don''t bow to me. You will lose my life. I will be left. I''m a soul, I don''t want to just dissipate like this!" Du Yu looked at the King of Blood Knife speechlessly, and asked wonderingly: "Why do you lose your life?" After the blood knife **** king confirmed that Du Yu would not worship again, he said with a sigh of relief: "I am not like an ordinary person. If you worship me, you will definitely be involved in cause and effect. If you are put like this by the son of destiny, the power of cause and effect is enough. Directly obliterate my remnant soul." Only then did Du Yu know that his identity as the son of destiny was so terrifying that he could not even be worshipped by the blood knife **** king with the power of half a step **** king. This made him feel a little weird, but he was not proud of it. After all, this Ability is useless. "Are these alien races emptied?" Du Yu asked concerned, the cloud above his head had not cleared, it still enveloped the entire valley, and the previous sense of threat still existed. The Blood Blade God King shook his head: "This Shaman Race is just a thug, and the real trouble is still in this cloud. Hey, I didn''t expect that the Asura Clan''s handwriting is so big, he even sent his own powerful doglegs." Du Yu looked up at the cloud and mist above his head. The cloud and mist were still the same as before, blocking the intrusion of divine consciousness, and he still couldn''t see anything in it. "Blood Knife, I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way. You are really like a bedbug, and your vitality is particularly tenacious, but what''s the matter with your pitiful state?" Suddenly, a dull voice came from the clouds. Come. Hearing this voice, the blood knife **** king''s face changed slightly. He obviously recognized who the voice owner is. He said solemnly: "Unexpectedly, even you were sent here. Come out. Let me see. How many acquaintances have come." "Hahaha, such good things are of course indispensable to me. I didn''t expect that this time the luck was so good, not only could I catch the son of human destiny, but also see the miserable situation of the old enemy." Another voice came from the clouds. . They were all asleep before, but the fluctuations in the battle of the Blood Blade God King woke them up. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1269： King of Spears The person who made the sound was not just one of them. Amidst the tumbling clouds, he was constantly awakening with a breath of terror. The blood knife **** king''s face was ugly and terrifying, because in the end there were eight **** kings appearing in the sky. These **** kings have their own characteristics, but the same thing is that they are not humans, and their hideous looks are daunting. Du Yu also didn''t expect that the handwriting of these alien races was so big, this was within the human race, so many gods were arranged to come, and the current situation of the human race was just how bad. At this moment, he suddenly heard the blood knife **** king cursing in a low voice: "Fuck, it''s really bad. There are so many people here. Is the Asura clan crazy? I really want to exhaust me!" He couldn''t see the slightest fear on his face, and Du Yu couldn''t even see any worry on his face, as if he hadn''t put these gods in his eyes at all. Although I don¡¯t know where the blood knife **** king came from, Du Yu gave a sigh of relief. To be honest, seeing so many **** kings, he is still under a lot of pressure, here is only one of him who can barely be in the lower level real god. The existence of dominance. Even the weakest black and white old man has the patience to deal with the peak Hunyuan True God, and he can''t get involved in the fight at all. "It''s just you, what else is the best place to show your hole cards early, otherwise there will be no chance." The blood knife **** king twitched his neck and said. His arrogant posture made the alien kings on the opposite side stunned, and then burst into laughter: "Blood Knife, your bragging problem has not been corrected, you are only left with a remnant soul. , It''s just a half-step **** king, what else can we do? Our eight **** kings are here today, but we have to see what you plan to do!" The blood knife **** king showed a weird smile, and he stretched out and said: "Who told you that I only have half the strength of the **** king, but I didn''t bother to use all my strength before, and your master, the Asura clan, was afraid that he didn''t tell you. What is the other party here!" Speaking, he raised the blood knife against his shoulders, looked at the eight alien **** kings with a sneer, and slowly said, "Come on!" In the interior of the valley, there was a sudden burst of red light, countless fierce auras rushed towards this side, and the faces of the eight alien kings at the same time, from the fierce aura that flew in, they felt a great deal of pressure. "No, I can''t let his summoning succeed. As expected, he is the person who has the most hope to step into the three-star king, even if there is only the remnant soul, he can still have such a method!" an alien **** king exclaimed, and he did not hesitate. Launched an attack on these Li Mangs, trying to prevent these things from getting close to the King of Blood Blade. Other foreign **** kings also took action. For a time, the situation changed, and the entire valley was blew up with terrifying hurricanes. If Du Yu had not been physically strong, he would be replaced by an ordinary Hunyuan True God. God king shot, terrifying! "Is it useful? It''s just a group of one-star and two-star younger generations." In the slightly narrowed eyes of the blood knife **** king, there was a flash of murderous intent. The next moment his dull voice echoed throughout the valley: "You should also come out and move. Now, don¡¯t be stupid for so many years." As his voice fell, the terrifying auras in the deep valley awakened. None of these auras were weaker than the alien kings. Obviously these were **** king-level figures, and in the deepest part, there were several abyss-like auras awakening. "How is it possible that the Human Race has such an ambush here! When did they come!" An alien true **** said in horror. Although they have been asleep all the time, hiding their breath, but once a strong person of the same realm comes, they will definitely feel the first time, it is impossible to be surrounded by so many gods. Unless these **** kings of the human race lurked here earlier than them! At this moment, a group of figures flew out from the depths of the valley, Du Yu took a look, at least there are nearly a hundred, the number is simply outrageous. He was secretly shocked in his heart, this is a strong **** king level, with so many **** kings, can the human race be forced to this level? Those races, which are enemies of the human race, have such abnormal strengths. Isn''t the king of God worthless! "Unexpectedly, for so many years, there will still be a chance to take care of the foreign race. As expected, the old man is not underestimated." "Foreign bugs, tut, nasty breath." "It''s not my race!" Shocked voices sounded, and those alien **** kings that shook were trembling with fear. At this time, an alien king recognized several celebrity kings around him, and he said in horror: "How is it possible, the **** of ring spirits, the **** of extreme cold, the **** of wind! I remember that they were before me. He had already fallen when he became the True God Hunyuan, how could he still be here!" "Could the adult people keep hiding their strength?" The few **** kings who were named cast their gazes, and said with some interest: "I didn''t expect anyone to remember the old man''s fame, hey, I really miss the time when Zongheng was back then." At this time, one of the most terrifying auras had successfully awakened and flew out from the depths of the valley. As soon as this **** king appeared, he took the brilliance of everyone else, as if he was the center of heaven and earth. Seeing this **** king appear, even the blood knife **** king, who was quite arrogant before, has receded a lot at this moment, and saluted this person respectfully. Du Yu looked at this **** king curiously. This **** king looked extraordinary, but he couldn''t remember his appearance at all, as if this person was not allowed to exist in his memory. This **** king held a dark spear in his hand and stood quietly in the void. Although he didn''t do anything, the alien **** king trembled violently like chaff. "You are not dead!" An alien king said in horror: "You should have died with the three three-star kings of the Shura clan!" The King of Great Spear did not speak, but looked at Du Yu with a scrutiny gaze, and did not pay attention to these alien kings. At this time, an alien **** king remembered something, and he screamed in horror: "The legend is true. The human race really has a hall of heroes. We are in their hall of heroes now. Ah! The Asuras lied to us. !" The Hall of Valor only exists in the legendary place. It is a place that all races can expect, but even among the number one holy race, there is no such place, but it actually appeared in the human race. According to legend, the Hall of Valor can allow the dead powers to be reborn here. Although these powers will not be able to get out of the Hall of Valor after being reborn, they can leave their own heritage and exert their strength in the Hall of Valor. , Isn''t the emergence of these dying powers confirming this? Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1270： Extreme marksmanship If such a thing were to be heard, it would definitely shock the tens of thousands of people. The existence of the Hall of Heroes can almost guarantee the rise and fall of a race. After all, this is a place that can be inherited infinitely, which means that it only takes enough time to give birth to a new group of strong people sooner or later! If this matter is known to other races, those people will never let the human race develop. The reason why the current high-level Human Race has always tolerated these alien **** kings occupying this place is precisely because they are worried that the exposure of this place will cause them trouble. But now that Du Yu, the son of destiny, has arrived, they have an excuse to clean up these alien kings. After all, Du Yu''s identity has almost been exposed, and exposure is only a matter of time. In order to expose Du Yu, the son of destiny, he had to take action against these alien kings. This excuse was completely established. Even if other races felt something was wrong, the group would not be able to contact them for a while. When Du Yu, the son of destiny, grows up, why are they afraid of threats from other races? "You are fine." After looking at it for a while, the King of Spears put out a smile on the expressionless face. It can be seen that the King of Spears is a person who rarely smiles because of the stiff smile. , It seems a bit oozing. Du Yu nodded in a slanderous manner. Although he didn''t know the identity of the King of Guns, the aura of the other party was not weaker than the God of Arrows. It was stronger than all the Kings in the room. It was absolutely super big. The existence of energy levels. After speaking, the King of Spears retracted his gaze and looked sharply at the eight alien kings: "You **** it, you have to bear you for a long time." As soon as the voice fell, a huge blood hole appeared in the throat of an alien **** king. It fell from the air, and his vitality was completely cut off when he was still in mid-air. Seeing Du Yu stunned, he was completely stunned. I didn''t see what happened clearly! This thought of him had just arisen, and his consciousness suddenly flew, somehow he cut directly into the perspective of the King of Spears. At the next moment, he clearly saw the shot of the King of Spears, not the same as what he saw, the King of Foreign Races suddenly died suddenly. It''s just that relative to him, time is forbidden. These **** kings are fighting in the gap of these forbidden times, so that the situation of instantaneous spikes will appear. The King of Spears is picking seven at the moment, and the other Kings are swept around to prevent these alien kings from escaping or passing news. As if the King of Great Spear was deliberately shown to him in Yan, he suppressed his power to the realm of a one-star king, relying on his rich experience and moves to fight against the seven one-star and two-star kings. "How much you can learn depends on your comprehension. The gun way I understand is the ultimate gun way, and every shot is the pursuit of the biggest attack." The voice of the King of the Great Gun sounded in the sea of ??knowledge of Du Yu. Knowing that the other party was pointing him, Du Yu didn''t dare to carry the slightest, and his divine consciousness began to concentrate on observing the tricks of the King of Spear. With the existence of the heavenly wisdom brain, he can completely consume the mixed element value, and the ability to slow down 3000 times. Although the mixed element value consumed requires thousands of points per second, Du Yu feels that it is extremely cost-effective. Under such favorable conditions, his comprehension of the extreme gun skills of the King of Spears is completely like riding on a rocket. After all, the King of Spears pulled Du Yu¡¯s consciousness into his body. At this moment, Du Yu seemed to be the King of Spears. Even a pig, under such circumstances, he would gain a lot of gains. Not to mention Du Yu. This battle, even if the King of the Spear King tried his best to procrastinate, actually did not last too long. In the face of the famous King of Spear in the first place, plus the eyes of so many Human Kings around, these alien kings still Having the courage to resist is already very good. As for exerting all strength, it is completely wishful thinking. With the fall of the last alien king, Du Yu''s consciousness was also separated, and he still had no aftertaste, but the few corpses that fell from the sky made him instantly sober. The King of Spears did not know when, he had already appeared in front of him, his eyes were full of expectation and asked: "How much do you understand?" Du Yu didn''t speak, he closed his eyes slightly, and after a little aftertaste, he opened his eyes abruptly, and the Gunslinger appeared in his palm and pierced straight into the void in front of him. ßÚ A leaky voice sounded clearly, and the other **** kings onlookers suddenly took a breath. This is too abnormal! Seeing Du Yu''s blow, the King of Spears was full of surprises, and his face showed a stiff smile again: "Very well, you deserve to be the son of destiny. Just the first time you see it, you already know it. 80%, after a period of precipitation, you can master it thoroughly!" Hearing the evaluation of the King of Spear, the other gods changed their eyes when they looked at Du Yu. This is too bad, no wonder other races want to destroy the Son of Destiny. Can such a terrifying learning ability stand? The extreme guns of the King of Spears are well-known among the ten thousand races, and they can increase their own attacks by five times. Even if the King of One Star, it is not difficult to contend with the King of Two Stars! It is precisely because of this sky-defying spear that the King of the Spear is still able to die when fighting alone against the siege of the three gods of the same realm, which shows the abnormality of this spear. However, if you put it here, it took less than half an hour to be learned by the Son of Destiny? Not to mention being a foreign race, even they are starting to be a little jealous. "Wow, kid, are you interested in accepting my inheritance!" At this time, an old voice, with an extremely loud voice, came from the depths of the valley. Du Yu turned his head to look, and a green light rushed out from the depths of the valley. In the green light, a sloppy old man rushed forward in a 100-meter sprint position. Du Yu was terrified at this sight, for fear that the old man would meet. Falling to death in the middle. However, his worries are obviously redundant. After all, this old man is one of the strongest auras, and he is not weaker than the existence of the King of Spear. The old man rushed to Du Yu and excitedly took his hand and asked: "Boy, do you want to learn! With your learning speed, you will be able to learn soon!" At this time, a pair of big feet suddenly kicked over and kicked the green-lighted old man directly. An expert-looking old man poked with disdain. He said, "Boy, don''t listen. He, the alchemy he mastered can be learned overnight, I think you seem to have some understanding of the battle, do you want to learn the formation with me?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1271： The battle between Jindao and Alchemy King Du Yu looked at the expert-looking old man in front of him speechlessly, he looked like a magic stick. There is no way to see the appearance of a matrix mage. As if seeing Du Yu¡¯s distrust, the white-robed old man was anxious. He looked at Du Yu and said, ¡°No, what do you look like? Is it the upper eye?" Du Yu was taken aback. He really didn''t expect this person in front of him to be so perverted, Nine-Rank Array Mage! That corresponds to the existence of the **** king level, and this old man is obviously not an ordinary one-star **** king, after all, the aura he kicked just now is no worse than the absolute spear **** king. However, before he could speak, the **** king who was kicked before was unhappy. He teleported directly to the white robe **** king, grabbing his beard and cursing: "Zhenxin, I tell you, I I have endured you for a long time, you **** array mage, when will you be better than my alchemist!" After he finished speaking, he still did not forget to seduce Du Yu on the side and said: "Boy, as long as you are willing to accept my inheritance, I can give you a lot of medicines. As long as you have heard of medicines, I have them here. I You can even give the Alchemy Master Guild to you!" Du Yu took a deep breath, not to mention the problem with the pill before, but the guild of alchemy masters, that is a forbidden existence! Although they are not as strong as the high-ranking forces in terms of strength, when it comes to wealth, even ten high-ranking forces can not be better than them. After all, the pill is something that absolutely everyone needs urgently, and the importance is even no less than one. A good soldier. "This" Du Yu is a little moved. Although learning alchemy will inevitably cost him some time, it is still a few months away from the Array Dao Conference. In addition, the acceleration of the heavenly wisdom brain and the old man''s Teach, he doesn''t believe that he can''t learn it! Seeing Du Yu, he must agree. The old man in white robe is also the King of Mind. He also hoped that Du Yu could recover their formation and fill the vacancy of a Ninth Rank Mage for the current human race. If Du Yu learns this alchemy How can you still have time to learn the formation? A small formation was instantly condensed in his palm, directly teleporting the old man holding his beard, and then waved another formation, covering him and Du Yu, and isolating the old alchemist man. After doing this, the old alchemist man who was proudly rushing outside the formation raised his middle finger, and then slowly turned around and said to Du Yu: "Although I am not as rich as my loyalty, but I am not as rich as my loyalty It¡¯s not too poor. If you are willing to accept my formation inheritance, I can also give you the formation master guild. I think you have also learned formations. Your own moves are also related to formations. How do you feel about it? not interested?" At this moment, he is like a salesperson selling health products, constantly tempting Du Yu, not at all what an expert should have. "" Du Yu looked at the two silently. It seemed that he was about to get the two great chaebols of the human race before he knew it. This caused him a huge impact! When is there such a good thing to send money? He asked inexplicably: "Senior, why are you so urgent to let me accept the inheritance?" The conditions are too generous, but it seems a bit unreal. Du Yu is in such a mood now. The big guy here, which one is not a stomping, the whole human race will be shocked, even other races dare not look down on it. they. Although Du Yu is also confident in his talents, it does not mean that he will be asked to accept disciples by such a big man. Du Yu still has this self-knowledge, and he has not become because of his current excellence. Swell. After hearing Du Yu''s words, the King of Hearts shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Boy, you really don''t know anything about the human race. The old man has been dead for so many years, and no one has ever been able to accept the inheritance of the old man. After the death of the human self and loyalty, there has been no existence that can be called the 9th grade. "Yeah, if the human race does not appear to be the pillars, our status will plummet again. The existence of me and the formation can not be known to the outside world. We are almost desperate, boy, since you can understand the limit of the gun so quickly. Spear Dao, I must be able to easily comprehend this Array Dao and Alchemy together!" The King Danxin, who did not know when he came in, touched his beard. This surprised Du Yu, because the formation of the King of Hearts was still there, how did the King of Hearts come in? The Jinxin King didn¡¯t say anything about the Danxin King¡¯s coming in, as if he had known it a long time ago, he snorted disdainfully and said, ¡°Boy, don¡¯t be so surprised, he is not as strong as you thought, but he just turned into a pill energy. That''s it, if the old man wants to destroy him, he can do it easily." Dan Qi is not a harmful substance, and it can completely avoid the shielding of the formation. Of course, if the Jinxin King activates the murderous intent in the formation, the Danxin King will definitely be severely injured. He is just cheeky and dare not hurt by the Jinxin King. He squeezed in forcibly. "Old man Danxin, don''t mess with me either. You also know that a person''s energy is limited. It is imperative to let him learn the formation to improve his strength. It is not anxious to wait until later to learn your alchemy." The king of the mind is serious. Said. What he said is reasonable. How can Du Yu''s arrow formation be able to hide from their eyes? The power that bursts at that instant, even if they are also bright, if they develop well, this path can even be comparable to the spear god. The king''s ultimate gun road. Such a malleable Dao must naturally be given priority. Hesitation appeared on the face of the King Danxin. Although he was not reconciled, he knew what the King Zhenxin said was reasonable. "Okay boy, I must remember that I have time to learn this alchemy from now on, but I will leave it to you for the vacancy of the Ninth-Rank Alchemist." The King Danxin breathed out and made concessions. Du Yu looked at the appearance of the two, and understood that these two old men with perverted personalities and no superior image really care about the future of the human race. This is a place worthy of his respect. After all, there are very few people who make such selfless dedication. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. A gossip celestial pan suddenly appeared on the soles of his feet, covering his whole person, and thunderclouds began to emerge beyond the valley. The **** kings present were shocked. They looked at Du Yu''s eyes and the violent heart **** king said solemnly: "It''s actually a big prophecy, even this kind of magic? But what is this going to do? ?" The King of Spears did not speak, but flew to Du Yu with the gun to protect him. No matter what Du Yu wanted to do now, he would never let Du Yu have anything to do. This amazingly talented kid made him very Have a good impression. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1272： I can learn all oom A huge thunder directly pierced through the thick clouds and mist in the sky, and fell towards Du Yu''s head. This attack changed the face of the black-and-white old man on the side. This thunder was the ashes that would have been smashed into the ashes of the previous Shark King! The kid they tried before was going to predict something against the sky through big prophecy. However, such an attack could not threaten the King of Spear, who is the King of Three Stars. He looked at the purple to black Jie Lei above his head, coldly snorted, and the spear in his hand suddenly pierced out. A sharp air knife came out. The robbery thunder was smashed by the sharp air of the air knife before it approached. This is not the end, this air knife actually swallowed the power of the thunder thunder. It became even bigger and sank into the thick clouds above the valley. Puff There was a sound of leather tearing, and the cloud mist was like a piece of cloth. It was directly cut into a big mouth, and gradually dissipated towards the two sides, revealing the thunderclouds behind the wind. It''s just that the current thundercloud looks a bit weird, just like a powder barrel being lit, and the electric arc is splashing around, just like the end of the world. A **** king said with emotion: "It''s been a long time since I saw the Lord of the Spear King shoot with all his strength, even if the thunder that represents the mighty sky, it is only easily destroyed." "Yeah, only the Lord of the Spear God can be so fearless of the thunderbolt. It''s us, but we don''t have the confidence to intervene in the thunderbolt by others. Another **** king answered. Others all agreed. For so many years, only the King of Spears, who had the fighting power against the sky, dared to do so, and at most they only dared to defend passively. In their chat, Jie Lei''s power gradually dissipated, and finally disappeared, and the blue sky reappeared above the valley. Without the interference of Jie Lei, Du Yu''s prediction speed has also increased a lot. Without a moment''s effort, the gossip array under his feet was closed. Jin Xin Shen Wang walked to Du Yu''s side with a look of curiosity and asked, "Boy, what exactly did you predict that actually caused the thunder robbery." That Jie Lei obviously wanted to smash Du Yu''s bones into ashes, which shows that Du Yu''s prediction is definitely not simple, I am afraid that it is nothing more than to find a position of a **** king. Du Yu''s eyes still had the breath of time and air that he had seen in the future, which seemed unusually deep. Under a startling glance, even though the heart of the heart king was shocked, this further showed that what Du Yu saw was not simple. "I" Du Yu paused and said, "Looking at my future and seeing how long it will take if I try to learn your secrets." The King of Mind was shocked. He didn''t expect that Du Yu predicted this. He hurriedly asked: "How is it, what is the result?" The Danxin God King on the side actually came up with him, and asked him the same thing. This made Du Yu''s eyes look a little weird when he looked at them. How did he feel that there seemed to be some unclear relationship between the two old men. One title team had the heart of one title, and the words were always inexplicable tacit understanding. However, he did not ask this question, but believed in himself: "After prophesying, I can learn everything before leaving! Of course, if it is alchemy or refining, you must have enough materials. , But I can learn the theory in advance." All the **** kings present were taken aback, and then they were full of ecstasy. Many of them inherited the inheritance that no one learned at all. They don¡¯t know how long they can exist in the Hall of Heroes. At this moment, Du Yu¡¯s words, It can definitely save their inheritance from being annihilated! Many **** kings immediately urged secret methods to awaken those **** kings who hadn''t awakened. It was like a grandma and aunt who had encountered a big supermarket promotion. Du Yu was taken aback by their enthusiasm. The King of Mind was in a daze, and when he reacted, he said excitedly: "Hahaha, good! You really are the blessing of my human race! You old guys! , Get up quickly, don¡¯t worry about the loss of inheritance!" His roaring voice shook the entire valley, and all the sleeping **** kings in the valley were awakened, and even the strongest auras in the deepest part were gradually awakened. Du Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, how could he suddenly feel that he was a library! These predecessors who were afraid of the severance of the inheritance all wanted to squeeze their inheritance into him. But he doesn''t hate this feeling. It''s a good thing. How many people want this kind of opportunity can''t ask for it. The rich experience will definitely improve his comprehensive strength in all aspects. The **** kings present will not say that everyone is like the heart **** king and the red heart **** king, standing at the top of the industry, but they are definitely among the top. How can someone who can become a **** king be a simple one, he is completely picking up a big **** luck. Du Yu looked at the more and more God Kings around him, smiled and said, "Everyone, I have another request, I hope you can agree to it." His request attracted the attention of others, and the King of Mind asked puzzledly: "What do you want to request?" He and Dan Xin handed over the two most profitable associations to Du Yu, can he be unsatisfied? Du Yu scratched his head a little embarrassedly, being watched by so many big guys, he was really under pressure, but for the development of the unicorn empire, he could only bite the bullet and said, "Everyone, I want to subordinate my men. I have also transferred over, and hope that they can also get advice from you. Their talents are not bad, and they can all be called geniuses, but this number is a little bit." When the heart **** king heard Du Yu''s words, he breathed a sigh of relief. He could be a subordinate who can be a genius, even if there are a hundred or so, there are so many **** kings here, one person is divided into two or three. All of them can be eaten easily. So he waved his hand and made a decision for others: "Don''t worry, it''s just a small matter, we naturally won''t have a problem, you can call people now!" Du Yu''s eyes lit up, and he said in surprise: "Really! Don''t regret it, seniors!" Hearing Du Yu''s words, the King of Hearts squatted in his heart for some reason, but he still didn''t change his mind. After all, there are really not many people who can bear the name of genius. Du Yu is only so strong. How many people could there be? Although he felt uncomfortable, he still waved his hand: "No problem, I''ll take it!" His identity is still very important in this valley, and there is no objection to his words. So that three days later, when they saw the 50 million Qilin Army soldiers and the 50 million tribal army outside the valley, all the gods fell into silence. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1273： Exit The arrival of the Kirin Army really surprised the **** kings in the valley. None of the Qilin Army generals and the tribe army is simple. Even the most powerful three-star kings had to admit that Gu Yong questioned the fact that Du Yu, the son of destiny, could lead the human race to rise. After all, in the entire human history, there have never been so many geniuses at the same time. No, it should be said that ordinary soldiers have already reached the genius level, and the existence of those generals is even more comparable to the enchanting genius. Although the number of people to be cultivated has risen to more than 100 million, these gods do not have the slightest dissatisfaction. Although teaching so many people, they will definitely be tired, but they absolutely hope that this kind of thing will be more important. a little more. You must know that if these people are cultivated, they can definitely make people stronger than ever. What''s more, these people still belong to the same force, and Gu Yong questioned it in terms of unity. With such a high-quality army of geniuses, even if the human race wants to suppress other races, it is not impossible. Immediately, they classified these geniuses according to what they had mastered. And the other powerhouses in the land of inheritance were also awakened one after another. As Hunyuan True God, they were also qualified to teach Qilin Army soldiers who were only Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saints. This can also greatly share some of their pressure, and Hou Feng also met his parents. It''s just a pity that Hou Feng''s parents didn''t want to join the Kylin Empire. After all, they still couldn''t let go of their back home, otherwise they wouldn''t have risked to come to this nine-dead place. But they were still satisfied with Hou Feng being able to join the Kylin Empire. After all, they had seen a group of king-level bosses surrounding and teaching Du Yu. Although they chose to leave in the end, they also made a vow not to divulge things here. After all, this is definitely the biggest secret of the human race now. If the alien race knew about the situation here, it would definitely bring disaster to mankind. After Hou Feng''s parents left, the entire Qilin Army entered into a fast learning process, and all the inheritances of the Land of Inheritance had been unconditionally opened to them. All the masters of the inheritance showed up in person to give pointers. Those who can enter the valley are at least Hunyuan True God level strength. This is definitely a teaching with the most powerful teachers. And Du Yu also started his learning of the inheritance of those **** kings. There are 173 **** kings in the human race, 105 one-star **** kings, 55 two-star **** kings, and 13 three-star **** kings. The Tao that everyone masters is basically None of the above is repeated. Everyone''s things, if taken out, are enough to shake the existence of one party, and almost every weapon is involved. If it were not the result of the big prophecy, Du Yu could not believe that he could learn so much. But if he wants to learn, his strength will definitely change dramatically. This is not a change in realm, but a change in experience, just like a martial arts master who is proficient in various kung fu. Array Dao and alchemy were the first things he accepted. He even learned the refining technique simply, but the refining master in the valley was just a one-star king, and his status was not comparable to that of the battle. Xin Shen Wang and Dan Xin Shen Wang are just a veteran. He didn¡¯t give anything. He directly handed Du Yu¡¯s promise from the Refining Master Guild, but his refining skills were not bad. Du Yu who had learned all the theories, if he had enough materials, experimented several times. Refining the eighth-rank pinnacle magic weapon is not a bad idea. With Tiandao Zhinao, he has a learning advantage far beyond anyone. Tiandao Zhinao will automatically transform those obscure and difficult experiences into things that Du Yu can easily accept. This is also what he discovered when he was studying the Array Dao. Five months later, after the last **** king finished the last paragraph, he looked at Du Yu with emotion and said, "You are such a monster. The learning ability is so strong that I feel that the Tao that I spent thousands of years to comprehend is rubbish. ." A **** king on the side said with a smile: "Hahaha, you have persisted here for 40 minutes anyway, it''s already pretty good!" The **** king smiled, got up very proudly, rushed to the surrounding **** king, arched his hands and said, "Acceptance! Acceptance!" I don''t know when, the time that Du Yu persisted here has become their proud capital. The longer he persists, it seems that his own way is more and more unpredictable. Du Yu stood up from the ground with a smile at the corner of his mouth. After five months of study, his eyes became profound, as if he had an insight into the world and was full of wisdom. The King of Mind walked to him and looked at Du Yu''s eyes. His heart was also shocked. He smiled and asked, "How do you feel?" "I have benefited a lot, you have let me see my shortcomings." Du Yu looked down at his hands and said. Looking at Du Yu like this, the King of Hearts shook his head helplessly and said: "Hey, when you say that, I suddenly feel like a fool. I dare not say anything else, but I can''t find a comparison in the human race. You have more people who have mastered things. You are really like a monster, and you have learned all of them." He also had to sigh with emotion that the younger generation is terrible, and all those who teach karma are **** kings. How can they understand something simple? Ordinary people will have a huge good fortune even if they only get one. But Du Yu has learned a total of 173, and it is not just a little understanding, not to mention the mastery, but definitely learned a little or eight points. Especially for the two disciplines of Formation Dao and Alchemy, the Jinxin King dared to pack a ticket. If Du Yu was given time to settle, he would definitely be able to reach the level of him and Danxin King. "Do you have any plans for the future?" The King of Mind looked at Du Yu. He didn''t want to continue talking with Du Yu on this topic, otherwise he would have the urge to kill Du Yu, the monster. Du Yu paused, then patted his head and said: "I''m going, I almost forgot the formation meeting!" Calculating the time, now there is only half a month left before the Array Dao Conference, and I will almost miss the opening time of the Array Dao Conference. Jin Xin Shen Wang looked at Du Yu with a puzzled look, and asked: "You now have the ability to set up an eight-rank formation by yourself. Why are you going to participate in the formation meeting? Isn''t that bullying?" Du Yu faced the suspicion of the King of Hearts, and smiled sullenly, and said: "Because the God of Arrows told me before that, let me participate in the Arrowway Conference, which attracted the attention of a senior of Jindao and let me enter his treasure Practice and improve your strength." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1274： Uncle Master? The eyes of Jinxin God King were full of weirdness. After a while, he said: "It turns out that it was the ghost idea of ??the boy God of Arrow. If it is just to practice in the space of Ye Yu, there is no need to participate in the formation competition to hit others. " Du Yu was puzzled: "What should I do then?" Jin Xin Shen Wang touched his beard, and said with a sigh, "That kid Ye Yu is my apprentice, and everything else is good, but he is a bit stiff. According to his identity, he wants to call you Master Uncle. of." "This is not so good!" Du Yu was stunned, and then quickly waved his hand. He actually became a master uncle of a **** king somehow, which is too frightening. The King of Heart Array waved his hand and said: "What''s wrong with this, you naturally assume this status. With your current status as an 8-Rank Peak Array Mage, you are already qualified enough to be the first person in the Human Race Array. " After all these hours of training, Du Yu''s attainments in formations are already quite amazing, but the materials required for high-level formations are scary, and it is impossible for Du Yu to have enough materials to experiment. However, his level has been recognized by the Ninth-Rank Array Mage, and there is absolutely no water. If it is not for the lack of time, under the guidance of the Nine-Rank Array Mage, it¡¯s not impossible to hit the Ninth-Rank Array Mage. . Du Yu thought that it seemed to be the same, but he didn''t know if he was his master uncle, would he be slapped to death if he said to the king of night feathers at that time. "By the way, this token is for you. When the time comes, you can show Ye Yu directly, and he will know what it means." Jinxin God King remembered something, patted his head, and inhaled a letter from the depths of the valley. The card was handed to Du Yu and said. This is a jade token. The clear jade surface is engraved with a circle of cumbersome formations. As an eighth-rank pinnacle formation mage, Du Yu can tell at a glance that the carving on it is a formation that activates a ban. . He asked puzzledly: "What is this?" The King of Heart God smiled and said: "This is the token of the old man''s cave. I have been dead for so many years. Naturally, I will give it to young people to use it. You will definitely like it." This is so clear, if Du Yu still can''t tell, this is the gift of treasure by the King of Heart God on purpose, he has grown so big in vain. He gratefully said: "Then thank you senior!" At this time, the Danxin God King didn¡¯t know where it came from, and he also lost a token and said, ¡°I¡¯m not as good as the shabby place of the old man in the heart. The pill furnace I used to be is also in the cave, and inside Even the materials for refining the 9th-rank alchemy are available. When you attack the 9th-rank alchemist, you can attack in my cave, and the success rate will increase a lot." Du Yu took the token with a dazed expression. He really didn''t expect that the two of them were vying for inheritance before, and now they are still vying to send to the cave. Sure enough, the brain circuits of the masters are different from ordinary people! "Hey, this is my cave mansion token, and there are my former magic weapons in it. If you use my magic weapons, you can use your unique skills, the power can be increased a lot! I think your magic weapons can be switched freely, then It''s even more okay!" Another **** king leaned in and handed Du Yu a token. This is not the end yet, other **** kings followed suit one after another, and in the end, even the indifferent face of the spear **** king handed Du Yu a token in silence. This gift of inheritance and treasures really made Du Yu a little confused. It was the first time he encountered such a good thing in so many years. These are all **** kings. Ordinary people have difficulty even meeting a **** king, okay! Now that he is rushing to give him something, Du Yu has to wonder whether he and these **** kings have exchanged their identities. He is the powerful **** king, and these people want to please Hunyuan Tianzun and Hunyuan true god. . He held the token in his arms and asked incomprehensibly: "Everyone, what are you doing? This makes the juniors a little scared!" The **** kings looked at each other, and finally all laughed. The King of Hearts patted Du Yu on the shoulder and said, "We, this is to please you. You are the son of human destiny. You have a great chance to be promoted to the realm of creation. At that time, we depended on you to rescue us. went." He pointed to the surrounding valley and said: "Although we have survived in this valley, so many years have passed, we have long been tired of this place, most of the time is spent in deep sleep, we also want to go out. Take a look." It was then that Du Yu was making a preliminary investment, and he was the most likely hope they saw, so they would not hesitate to spend such a large amount of money. Now that he knew their purpose, Du Yu didn''t hesitate anymore, he took all the tokens away, and said, "Seniors, I have all your kindness written down. If one day, I will be able to rescue you. , Will definitely go all out!" His words caused all the **** kings to drop a big stone in their hearts. After five months of contact, they all knew that Du Yu was the kind of person who said one thing, otherwise they wouldn''t be so desperate. "You kid, try to improve your strength, we are all waiting." Jinxin King said with a smile. "Your army, we will help you drill it, and when you see it next time, their growth will definitely surprise you!" The Blood Knife God King carried his big sword, and said stubbornly. Speaking of it, he used to be a master who likes to fight. He always took the human army to fight in all directions, so that he finally became a thorn in the eyes of the aliens. Training the army at this moment made him seem to be reborn. "Then trouble you." Du Yu bowed his hands solemnly: "I will leave the army to you for tempering." "Don''t worry, you will!" "Do your best!" All the gods said with a smile. Du Yu bid farewell to the King of Gods, and after confessing to Zhuge Liang and the others, he left the valley where he had been for more than five months. When he left, although the realm was still the same as before, his combat power had changed drastically. Now if he is against the previous one, he can easily achieve a second kill. At least in the realm of True God Hunyuan, he no longer has any opponents, even the previous King of Sharks is the same. "Xiao Ling, it seems that your strength is about to skyrocket." Du Yu fell outside the valley, in the deserted town, and said to Xiao Ling next to him. This time he went out with only the little spirit. Tu Longlong was left in the valley by him to accept the guidance of the mighty. Although she is a gluttonous, she has the same path of cultivation. Staying here to practice is better than following Du Yu. It''s much better to run around. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1275： Array Road Assembly Thinking of the many jade talismans from the God King¡¯s Cave Mansion he had obtained before, Xiao Ling also showed a smile on his face: "Yes, they are all God Kings. I am afraid that the magic weapons used are all Grade 8 or above. I didn¡¯t expect us to be like this. I made a lot of money soon." Then, she clicked her lips again and said, "Speaking of which, if you cooperate with their magic weapon, it will be even more terrifying if you can use the power of those moves." Du Yu sighed and nodded his head: "With the help of heaven and wisdom brain, it is too easy to penetrate their stunts. Except for alchemy, refining, and formation, they didn''t spend much other skills." While the gods taught, Tiandao Zhinao directly recorded the moves they demonstrated, detailing the operation of every trace of power, plus enough time, and Du Yu¡¯s current foundation, if you still can¡¯t learn it. , Then Du Yu really doesn''t need to practice. "Now your strength should be invincible among the True God Hunyuan. When you improve your realm, you must be able to compete with the half-step God King." Xiao Ling said with a smile. Du Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "How is it possible that the Half-Step God King is not so easy to deal with, even though my attack may be comparable to the God King, but as long as I don''t have the power of time, then even if I face the weakest Half Step God Wang, I will definitely not be an opponent." "Forget it, let''s not talk about this for now. I will set up a directional teleportation array. This is the first time I have tried to set up a 7-Rank array." Du Yu turned the topic off and said eagerly. The formation he is going to set up now is a directional teleportation array beyond the distance that a sixth-rank array mage has the ability to control. And if you want to teleport to Lingxi Sect from here, at least it has to be something that can only be done by the 7th-Rank Array Mage. If you change to the previous words, he can only rely on Heaven''s Wisdom Brain to form an array. But now it''s different. As an 8-Rank Pinnacle Array Mage, he doesn''t even need material assistance. He only needs to mobilize the surrounding auras to set up a one-time teleportation array. Du Yu raised his right hand and pointed that the sword was quickly outlined in the air. With the movement of his fingertips, the surrounding heaven and earth''s spiritual energy was crazily compressed and condensed, and a huge formation was gathered in the void. In less than a few seconds, a complete formation was completely outlined, and this speed would definitely shock a group of formation mages. Looking at the huge array that was shining in front of him, Du Yu sighed a little: "I didn''t expect that even an array that is comparable to the 7th-Rank can be condensed out of thin air. If the materials are used, it will be an instant. End it!" Xiao Ling looked at Du Yu in front of the formation with adoration in her eyes. At this moment, Du Yu was as dazzling as a sun in her eyes. The man she liked was definitely the only genius in the world. "Let''s go." Du Yu stretched out his hand to Xiao Ling and said. Xiao Ling held Du Yu''s hand in a daze, and then stepped into the teleportation array with Du Yu In the Lingxi Sect at this moment, the Array Dao Conference has just begun at this moment. Unlike the Arrow Dao Conference, the Array Dao Conference is much larger. The Lingxi Sect is the first sect in the south and ranks seventh among the high-level forces. It is not comparable to Tie Gong Camp. Moreover, within the sect, there are also quite a few array mages, especially the high-level array mages, otherwise it would not be possible to be one of the organizers of the Array Dao Conference. At this moment, the Eighth Stage Array Master of the Lingxi Sect and the Eighth Stage Array Mage of the Array Dao Association have been seated. At the highest position, sitting on a person covered in blue halo is the highest level of the Human Race¡¯s current array. The Eighth Stage Peak Array Master Ye Yu Shen Wang. They were scrutinizing the game below with a serious face. The Master''s game was different from other competitions, and it would not be like the Arrow Road Tournament, where life and death would occur. It will not be the same as the alchemy master competition, which is completely based on alchemy, and speaks with condensed formations. Instead, different ranks of formations were arranged on the arena for different ranks of formation masters to crack, and those who interpret the formations can enter the next level of competition. Therefore, in the formation competition, there will be a champion in each level of the formation mage, and the rewards of these champions are absolutely eye-catching. It is a rich reward that will be crazy even if the status is noble like the formation mage. . The contestants have already entered the formation and began to do their best to crack the formation in front of them. The audience and the referees on the stage stared at these formations, waiting for the first passer to appear. "Huh?" The Yeyu God King who was enveloped by the blue halo gave a light hey, and then raised his head to look at a certain space. The referees on the side were attracted by God King Yeyu with a soft voice, and then they followed the line of sight of God King Yeyu. They did not see any abnormalities in that place. They were in the eighth rank formation of Lingxi Sect as the organizer. When the mage wanted to ask out loud. Suddenly there was a slight spatial fluctuation there, and their expressions suddenly changed, and then they said vigilantly: "With the fluctuation of the teleportation formation activated, who would dare to make trouble during the formation competition?" They all stood up from the referee''s bench, and there was a set in their hands. Seeing the soft light exuding on that set, they were obviously ready to shoot. "Don''t rush to take action, see what the other party is coming from." At this moment, a voice that was obviously young but with a vicissitudes of life sounded. Several referees turned their heads one after another. I don''t know when God King Ye Yu had already stood up with his hands on his back. Although the opponent''s face was blocked by the halo and could not see clearly, they felt the interest in the voice of God King Ye Yu. Several people were relieved, they were still too sensitive. The God King Yeyu was behind them, so there was no need for them to worry about it. After all, this was a God King who surpassed the True God Hunyuan! The fluctuations in the sky were getting bigger and bigger, and even some spectators noticed the abnormal movement in that place, especially when the seniors in the referee''s stand all stood up, which caused them an uproar. After all, even the senior has stood up! The fluctuations in the sky became larger and larger, and gradually a huge circle of formations spread slowly, and there was no shortage of high-level formation mages in the audience. They suddenly exclaimed: "This is a teleportation formation, who is it, dare you? Come here during the opening of the Array Dao Conference!" "Oh my god, this teleportation formation level is so high. As a sixth-rank formation mage, I can''t understand it at all! The person here is at least a seventh-rank formation mage, is it possible that it is a senior who came!" In the exclamation below, the formation in the sky was completely completed. A pair of Bi people clasped their hands and stepped out from it. The young and handsome face and the youthful breath in the temperament made everyone take a breath. gas. This person is too young! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1276： Du Yu vs. Night Feather King "Yeah, we seem to be here at an untimely time." Du Yu looked down and was surprised at the competition that had obviously started. Originally thought that before the official opening of the Array Road Conference, there was still a while, but I didn''t expect that others had already started, and I was stuck at the point where others were playing. This situation made him a little embarrassed. "Who are you! Why are you interfering with the operation of the Array Road Assembly!" The law enforcement team responsible for maintaining order directly flew up and surrounded Du Yu. The members of the law enforcement team are all made up of Hunyuan Tianzun, plus the three Hunyuan true gods in the lead, which is definitely a luxurious lineup. Obviously they also see Du Yu''s difficulty. Du Yu scratched his head, and said with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry to disturb you, I will go down now." This is obviously his own fault. Du Yu also felt a little embarrassed to sabotage the competition of others without authorization. The captain of the law enforcement team turned dark. Although he felt a great threat from Du Yu, now so many people watched him, if he did nothing and let Du Yu leave, his face would really be lost. Up. How could he let Du Yu leave? He shouted sternly: "Why do you want to break into the Array Dao Conference? You dare to be so arrogant in the realm of my Lingxi Sect. I think your kid is itchy! Take it for me! !" Du Yu didn''t expect this person to be so disrespectful. He didn''t want to cause trouble and chose to speak in a good voice. He didn''t expect the other party to be reluctant. But since he didn''t want to save him face, don''t blame him for being rude. Some of the aura above True God Hunyuan leaked out. Du Yu said coldly: "I don''t want to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you, the last chance." The terrifying breath caused everyone''s breathing to be slightly stagnant. The leader of the law enforcement team who was hit the most, his face became paler, and his legs trembled uncontrollably. He looked at Du Yu in horror, but after glancing at the mysterious adult who exuded this halo on the referee''s bench, there was a trace of determination in his eyes. The sect master specifically confessed to him. If things happen, they must not be retreated. Don''t let the Lingxi Sect lose face on that adult. If he shrinks, the sect master will definitely tear him up. And if there is an adult who is said to have surpassed the True God Hunyuan, he may not necessarily die in the hands of this madman. After thinking about it, the captain of the law enforcement team didn¡¯t hesitate to take out his own destiny soldier, a huge hammer, and slammed Du Yu¡¯s head fiercely. Take it, my Lingxi Sect is not something you can handle at will!" This blow contained the full blow of his mid-level Hunyuan True God. With such a close-up burst, with his hammer-shaped magic weapon, even the later Hunyuan True God would not dare to underestimate it. He didn''t believe that this young man who didn''t know his identity could hold it! A sharp flash of light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, this man didn''t leave a hand in his attack, and didn''t care about the little spirit next to him at all. This had already violated his bottom line. But after all, he also had a mistake first, so he didn''t mean to kill him, but it was necessary to give a lesson. Seeing a flick of his finger, a small golden array pattern flew out of his fingertips, spreading to the size of several meters in an instant, shrouded in the direction of the law enforcement team leader, and then slammed into his sledgehammer. A huge fire burst out from the collision in an instant, and all the audience were stunned by this scene. What a spectacular attack this is, the powerhouse of the True God Hunyuan level, they rarely see it in normal days, and more It was said that it was a battle between the true gods of Hunyuan. Different from the stunning audience below, the eighth-rank array mages on the referee''s stand can see more things. They exclaimed: "The formation is out of thin air, and it is still an instant seventh-rank formation. This person is an eighth-rank formation. Pin Zhen Mage!" "Hi! How could it be! How could such a young 8-Rank Array Mage appear!" God King Yeyu had his hands on his back, his face covered in halo couldn''t see his expression, but judging from his clenched fist, his mood was obviously not calm. The fire dissipated, and the captain of the law enforcement team was shrouded in a light curtain. The previous explosion did not hurt him at all, but judging from his sluggish expression, the light curtain obviously had nothing to do with him. Du Yu didn''t have the slightest surprise on his face. He looked at God King Ye Yu plainly. This light curtain was from the hand of God King Ye Yu. The seventh-rank intermediate defensive array, the spirit element array, also appeared instantaneously. The 7-Rank Elementary Array Dragon Flame Array that blocked his blow was more than enough. As the first person in the formation after the heart **** king, the eighth-rank pinnacle formation mage, the Yeyu **** king''s accomplishments in the formation, are indistinguishable from him. Du Yu''s eyes flashed, raised his right hand, and turned into a sword with two fingers. He wandered in the void, and the surrounding energy quickly condensed. Even the referees of the eighth rank and junior middle rank hadn''t reacted. Step array method, Wan Jian Zhu Xie array has been completed. Countless huge golden flying swords flew towards God King Ye Yu like a torrential rain. He wanted to try. Now he and God King Ye Yu, in the knowledge of formation, are they strong or weak. Speaking of it, this was the first time he had fought with people after stepping into the 8-Rank Peak Array Master. However, he has his own insights on how to burst out the full power of the one-time formation in an instant, as he holds the arrow formation. Facing the countless golden flying swords in front of him, the God King Ye Yu was obviously also stunned, but he quickly reacted. Before he flashed, he had left the referee''s bench and flew to the opposite side of Du Yu. "You wait to protect your surroundings." God King Yeyu instructed several formation masters with amazed faces, and then their fingers turned into afterimages, and a stage formation was condensed in an instant, and a huge arm stretched out from it. Out, fiercely blasted towards the oncoming Feijian. After being reminded by several formation masters, they reacted, and several people joined forces and hurriedly deployed formations to cover all the audience below. However, when they saw the formation of the God King Yeyu, they all exclaimed: "My Lord God''s formation skills are far beyond ours! Actually even among the 7th-Rank Intermediate Stage, the most difficult to set up the Asura God Arm Form It can be launched instantly, I am afraid that it is only one step away from the Ninth Stage Mage!" Another Array Daotai said with a solemn expression: "The mysterious Array Mage opposite is not weak. I don''t know where the monsters emerged. The difficulty of the Ten Thousand Swords and Demon Slayer Array is second only to the Asura Divine Arm Array!" Several people glanced at each other, and they all fell into silence. When will there be such a battle master in the human race that they have never seen before! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1277： Are you Du Yu? The huge Shura arm eventually blocked Du Yu''s ten thousand swords to punish the evil formation, but Shura''s arm also became riddled with holes, and there was not much combat power left. "Good means, it seems that I have to be serious!" The cold voice of God King Yeyu came from the halo, and several Array Dao masters were all taken aback. They didn''t expect that the mysterious youth who suddenly appeared would stand evenly against the God King Ye Yu. That is the first person in the Human Race Array at present! What kind of identity is this young man! When did their human race hide such a powerful array mage! Judging from the previous methods, this young man''s formation skills are absolutely above them, at least he is also an eighth-rank post-rank formation mage, when will their human race still have such a powerful existence! The corners of Du Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and he hugged his arms and said, "It''s just what I want, and I want to see where I can go now!" Having said that, he put his **** together and quickly outlined in front of him. After only a few breaths, a seventh-Rank peak defensive formation formed in front of him, wrapping him and Xiaoling in it. The same is true for the opposite God King Ye Yu. He saw that Du Yu''s strength had not reached the realm of the God King, so he did not intend to bully others based on his own strength, but put himself in the same position as Du Yu. Begin to deploy defensive formations. It is also the defensive array at the pinnacle of the seventh rank, and its condensing speed is even faster than Du Yu. Everyone took a deep breath, and some people who knew the goods screamed in exclamation. The most shocking thing was the few formation masters who stepped into the eighth rank array mage. Because of their strong strength, they realized how abnormal these two people are. A battle master said dryly: "The man who condensed the seventh-rank peak formation out of thin air is actually the same as the Lord God, he is the eighth-rank peak formation mage! Oh my god!" "I didn''t expect to see two 8-Rank Peak Array Mage appear in the human race in the rest of my life!" Their exclamation was not deliberately hidden, and some powerful audiences below heard it clearly. "The young man who fought with the mysterious power above is an 8-Rank Peak Array Mage! My God, shouldn''t it be some old monster that robbed the house!" "That young man will never be older than a thousand years. How could it be so abnormal? When I was a thousand years old, I was still working hard to break through the Hunyuan Tiandao saint!" "What a terrible talent, who the **** is he, such a person shouldn''t be a member of unknown membership!" There are constant discussions below, and the battle between Du Yu and God King Night Feather has officially begun. They are all condensed formations out of thin air. The seventh-rank formations that were very rare in the past, but at this moment, it seems that they don¡¯t need money. other side. This battle mode is astounding, violent as if the two top high-level forces are in full-scale war. However, although the situation in the scene seemed to be evenly matched, the discerning person could tell at a glance that the mysterious young man had been suppressing the strong who even the battle masters needed to treat respectfully. Although the strong man can condense the formation much faster than the young man, the young man has a way to maximize the power of the formation in an instant, and can suppress the opponent without the power to fight back, except After the initial confrontation, he can only continue to condense the defensive formation. "The Lord God King was actually suppressed!" A battle master said in amazement. "What kind of method is this young man? Why does he have a way to bring out all the power of the formation at once? Can the formation mage fight like this before?" Another formation master looked blank. Du Yu''s fighting style made them think that they had some accomplishments in the formation, and they were a little skeptical of life. Is this still the formation they are familiar with? As we all know, the formation mage is a profession that fights protracted warfare. You only need to set up the lower layer formation and wait for the enemy to be killed by the power of the formation, but the formation of the young man is a terrifying bomb! The deepest feeling is the Ye Yu Shen Wang. As the person closest to the Ninth Stage Mage, he was the first time he saw Du Yu''s fighting style. It was powerful and fierce. If he said his attack was a violent storm. , Then Du Yu''s attack was like the thunder tearing through the sky. Simple and rude, but with chilling destructive power. The bigger he is, the more frightened he is. If he does not use the power of his **** king, he is not Du Yu''s opponent at all. In the battle of the formation, he has the slightest Can''t get any upper hand! God King Ye Yu snapped his fingers, and Du Yu''s formation flying into the air was forcibly stagnated. God King Ye Yu asked solemnly: "Who are you!" "Ask me?" Du Yu stopped his hand after seeing God King Ye Yu using the power of time. The power of time is not something he has dealt with now. He pointed to the tip of his nose and said harshly, "If I say I am your uncle, do you believe it?" The Night Feather God King was stunned, and several Array Masters were also stunned, and the audience below also became silent. What''s a joke, this young man said he was the uncle of Lord God King? The uncle of Lord God King? The few Jindao masters who knew the identity of the Yeyu God King only felt that the young man in front of him was crazy. The brows of God King Ye Yu shrouded in the halo also slightly wrinkled. He did not have a master at all. He was the only one who could be called a master and had passed away for many years. This young man was obviously lying. At this time, the breath of several real gods of Hunyuan descended, and the strong within the Lingxi Sect, after feeling the aura of Du Yu and the king of night feathers fighting, also drove away. After the Lingxi Sect Sect Master arrived with his subordinates, he hurriedly saluted the Yeyu God King, and said: "Sir, God King, I''m sorry, I actually let people make trouble on the Lingxi Sect site and let you see a joke." Then, he turned his head to look at Du Yu with a cold look in his eyes. After seeing Du Yu''s appearance clearly, his expression on his face instantly solidified, and he exclaimed: "Why are you here?" God King Ye Yu looked at the Sect Master Lingxi in amazement, and asked doubtfully: "Do you know him?" When the Lingxi Sect Sect Master heard the words of the Yeyu God King, he quickly turned his head and arched his hands to explain: "Yes, God King Lord, he is the emperor of the Qilin Empire who made a lot of noise before, and the person who controlled the entrance to the second world." The last sentence was a bit unkind. Even though Arrow God had warned them before, the temptation of soul crystallization was obviously still too great, which gave him some thoughts about Du Yu. After hearing the words of Sect Master Lingxi, God King Yeyu groaned behind him and said slowly: "Are you Du Yu?" "Yes." Du Yu glanced indifferently at the Lingxi Sect Master, just one glance, and saw that the Lingxi Sect Master, who is the lower-level True God of Hunyuan, was sweating coldly. For some reason, he suddenly regretted that he had provoke Du Yu. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1278： Really uncle! "You are the Sect Master Lingxi Sect." Du Yu looked down at the Sect Master Lingxi Sect Master who was sweating coldly, and then he nodded and said: "I remember you." Since this person can''t hold back his loneliness, he doesn''t mind letting him lose his money. With his current strength, a high-level force, it really can''t help him. Not to mention the support of the **** king-level powers in the Hall of Valor, with his current status, even if he walks sideways among the human race, the current **** kings of the human race will not say anything. The face of Lingxi Sect Sect Master changed drastically in an instant. He didn''t expect Du Yu to be not afraid of King Ye Yu at all. In front of King Ye Yu, he would dare to threaten him so arrogantly. If he heard the battle and dialogue between Du Yu and the King of Night Feather, he would never dare to be so presumptuous. Whether it is Du Yu''s current level of formation or current influence, he is far away from him. Level. "How dare you! Lord God King is here, how can you be allowed to be presumptuous!" The Lingxi Sect Sect Master pointed to Du Yu with stubbornness. Du Yuxiemei smiled. He looked at God King Ye Yu who was already ready to move, and took out the token that King Jinxin gave him: "Hey, nephew, do you recognize this thing." The God King Ye Yu was taken aback by Du Yu''s words, his face under the halo was already pale, and he was so taken advantage of by a young man with a big ass, which made him a person with an old-fashioned personality unacceptable. But when he saw clearly what Du Yu was holding in his hand, the breath of the God King Ye Yu couldn''t be suppressed, and it broke out directly, and the space beside him was distorted and transformed. Before Du Yu could react, God King Yeyu didn''t know when he came to him, but at this moment he seemed to be cautious. He wanted to touch but didn''t dare to touch the token. It was funny. However, Du Yu didn''t have the leisurely intention of stealing pleasure, his eyes were full of solemnity. So fast Du Yu locked his eyes tightly to King Ye Yu. He was not suspended for time, but at that moment, King Ye Yu instinctively relied on a short-distance teleportation array, like the effect of chaotic movement, and came to his side. It was the first time that he saw someone who was able to use the same abilities as Chaos Movement, but he also gained a little understanding from the hands of God King Ye Yu. "Where did you get this token?" God King Yeyu said in a low voice. Although he could not see his face, Du Yu knew that the other party was looking at him, and his eyes must be full of murderous intent at this moment. , Will definitely not kill instantly. Facing the rich murderous intent of a **** king, even though Du Yu couldn''t help but sweat dripping off his forehead, his expression on his face was still calm. Du Yu smiled and pointed around and said, "Are you sure I want to speak out with so many people?" The God King Ye Yu looked around, and there were several formation Taidou eagerly watching behind him. In the formation below, a group of spectators also stretched their heads to hear the secret, and he also understood what Du Yu meant. God King Ye Yu raised his hand a little, and with the help of powerful time, he forcibly blocked the surrounding time. At this moment in the Lingxi Sect, except for Du Yu and him, everyone else was frozen. This method is much stronger than the formation restriction. Unless they are in the realm of the **** king, they will inevitably be affected, but if there is a **** king in this area, the night feather **** king can instantly detect it. "Okay, you can say it." God King Yeyu dissipated his halo, revealing his original appearance. His appearance is good, but the expression on his face is too stiff. If it weren''t for those eyes, Du Yu would almost doubt whether he was a dummy. "Where is the Jinxin God King now? You should know that my knowledge of the formation was taught to me, but he just wants to be my peers. You said this Master Uncle, should you call it? "Du Yu said with a smile on his face. The God King Ye Yu naturally knew where the God King of Array Heart was now. As a rare two-star God King of the Human Race, he was already an absolute high-level. Although the Hall of Valor was the top secret, he could already reach it in his capacity. He was silent for a moment, his eyes locked on Du Yu, as if confirming something. In fact, when Du Yu took out the token, he had already guessed it. After all, which is such a precious thing, which is always carried on his body, not only that, except that, almost all the gods will be like this. Because that is also the key to their Dongfu, representing a huge wealth. If there is a huge crisis in the human race, no one is qualified to mobilize those resources. As for the problem that the token was stolen by Du Yu, God King Ye Yu didn''t even think about it. After all, the seniors in the Hall of Heroes were not dead. In that valley, their strength was not good. It''s a half-point discount. Who can steal such an important thing from a group of **** kings? "Uncle Master" God King Yeyu closed his eyes in a deep breath and bowed in salute. Although Du Yu''s realm is not as good as him, his knowledge in the formation is not much weaker than him, and he who has been immersed in the formation for many years, how can he not see the unnatural jerky in the formation of Du Yu? This is simply because he has just learned and is not proficient. Although he doesn''t know how high Du Yu''s starting point was before, the eighth-Rank Peak Array Mage within a thousand years is already qualified to convince him. Du Yu was also stunned by this solemn Master Uncle. He also thought that God King Ye Yu had actually shouted. You must know that this is a two-star God King. When it comes to realm, he is just a peak Hunyuan Tianzun. . "Sure enough, you are just like what Jinxin King said, you are very staid." Du Yu scratched his head and replied. The identity of the God King Ye Yu does not actually need to be this way, but because of the master of the Jinxin God King, who is not a master, he recognizes the uncle Du Yu. "Uncle Master taught it." God King Yeyu didn''t look angry at all, and he answered blankly. Seeing his nephew who suddenly appeared, Du Yu also felt his head big, but his heart was a little airy after all, after all, this is the two-star **** king! However, Du Yu immediately changed his face and grabbed the shoulder of the King Yeyu and said, "Good nephew, I heard that you have a treasure space with plenty of energy. I don''t know if I can come in and visit. I am planning to break through the realm recently, and I need some energy!" Du Yu didn''t mean to conceal it. He directly stated his intentions to break through the chaotic undead. Every day requires a huge amount of energy. Du Yu doesn''t know how much he needs to break through to the Nine Heavens. But since the arrow gods admired the treasure space of King Night Feather so much, it shows that this treasure is absolutely extraordinary. It''s just that as a master uncle, he seeks benefits from his younger generation as soon as they meet, he is probably the only one! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1279： God assists Hearing Du Yu''s words, the expression on King Yeyu''s face changed drastically. Without seeing how he moved, he escaped from Du Yu''s arm restraint, stood in front of him, and said vigilantly: "Although you are my uncle, there is no discussion about this matter!" Du Yu was also taken aback by the attitude of God King Ye Yu. He asked inexplicably, "Why is this?" Since the Arrow God specially recommended him, the treasure of God King Ye Yu means that his treasure must be unique to him, and even if it is used, it will not harm God King Ye Yu. With such an old-fashioned personality of the God King Ye Yu, how could he directly reject his elder''s request? This was completely rejected without any hesitation. God King Ye Yu frowned, his face filled with hesitation, as if he was considering whether to explain. At this time, the surrounding space suddenly fluctuated sharply, God King Ye Yu frowned and glanced aside, Du Yu followed God King Ye Yu''s gaze, and a golden stream of light in the distance was rapidly approaching. This stream of light plunged directly into the time that God King Ye Yu was suspended at this moment. Obviously, it was also a **** king-level power, and it was definitely not weaker than God King Ye Yu. With such a bright golden light and that sharp aura, in Du Yu''s impression, it seemed that only the Arrow God had it, but he didn''t expect that the Arrow God was also the Two-Star God King. Jin Guang flew to the side of the two of them before stopping. As the light faded, a young man with a handsome and sunny face appeared in front of Du Yu and the God King Ye Yu. He grabbed the shoulders of God King Ye Yu and said with a smile: "I knew that you were here. I said who would be so idle and okay. You really scared me by confining such a large area of ??time. Jump!" After that, he waved his hand to Du Yu and said, "We met again, Du Yu." Du Yu nodded to the Arrow God, watching the attitude of the Arrow God and the Ye Yu God King, it was obvious that there was a relationship, otherwise he would not recommend him to find the Ye Yu God King. On the face of God King Yeyu, a look of disgust appeared unexpectedly, but he didn''t mean to push God of Arrow away. He just said a little displeasedly: "Why are you here? The Arrow Road Conference is over, don''t you? Should I go back?" Arrow God pretended to have a headache and patted his head and said: "Hey, how boring to go back, you don''t know the pain of the marginal zone, anyway, there is no war there now, don''t worry, I will go back!" After all, he pointed to the suspended time around and said, "What are you doing here?" God King Ye Yu twitched the corner of his mouth, and was a little speechless by the playful attitude of the Arrow God. He glanced at Du Yu, with a nasty attitude in the corner of his mouth, pointing to Du Yu and said, "That''s me. Master Uncle, Master Zhenxin and his peers." The arrow **** hooked the Yeyu **** king''s hand and almost fell to the ground. He pointed to Du Yu and shouted: "How is it possible, I don''t know him, now he can''t get in touch with Lord Formation Heart at all, okay? !" Du Yu scratched his head, then smiled and took out the token that the King of Mind gave him and said, "I''m so sorry, I really got in touch." Then he tapped his head lightly, took out a token from his space again, and tossed it lightly and said, "Speaking of which, I have also come into contact with the King of Spears. He said that he seems to have something incompetent. The apprentice needs me to take care of him." God of Arrow looked at the token in Du Yu''s hand, his eyes widened for an instant. Before Du Yu could see his movements clearly, God of Arrow appeared in front of him, grabbed his hand, and carefully looked at the token in his hand. Token. After seeing it clearly, Arrow God suddenly took a breath, and said solemnly: "It''s really my master''s token, have you been to the Hall of Valor?" Seeing the arrow **** who was still pretending to be in front of him before, suddenly seeing that he was a generation shorter than himself, Du Yu''s heart was inexplicably dark and refreshing, but his face was still calm: "Yes, all the gods inside. I have seen Wang, and the friendship is pretty good, why, there is a problem?" Jian Shen''s expression became very exciting. He looked at Du Yu like a monster and said: "If I didn''t know how stingy my master was, I would have doubted if you were stealing from him. I just typed it out!" Du Yu didn''t expect the Arrow God to be so bold. No wonder that when he explained his apprentice, the face of the King of the Spear was extremely distorted. At that time, he was surprised that the King of the Spear with a paralyzed face could still have such an expression. However, he was not surprised to see such an apprentice. "So you hurry up and talk to me, I need a lot of energy breakthrough now." Du Yu patted the arrow **** on the shoulder, and handed over this difficult task to him. "So you told Master Uncle what happened to my Lingluo Secret Realm?" The cold voice of God King Ye Yu came from behind God King Ye Yu. The faint murderous intent in the air made the arrow **** tremble all over, and he said bitterly, "This is also for your uncle, he is the son of our human race! It is not impossible to let him enter the Lingluo mystery once! Besides, he is only now the peak Hunyuan Tianzun''s strength, even if he let go of sucking, how much energy can he **** for you!" "Anyway, your Lingluo Secret Realm energy is almost full!" Arrow God hooked the shoulders of God King Ye Yu, leaning into his ear and said. Listening to the words of the arrow god, Du Yu did not speak wisely. He did not know how much energy there was in the Lingluo secret realm of the king of night feathers, but with the chaos immortal, he needed to consume energy for each breakthrough. A huge amount, just the current realm requires at least the full energy of 3 pinnacle Hunyuan true gods. And if you want to break through to the Nine Heavens, the energy needed is probably more than the One Star God King. After hearing the words of God of Arrows, God King Yeyu also hesitated on his face. He glanced at Du Yu, and then confirmed to God of Arrows again: "Are you sure he is really just Hunyuan Tianzun?" He was obviously moved by the Arrow God. After all, Du Yu''s theory of seniority is his uncle, who belongs to the elders, and he is the eighth rank peak at the same time as him. It is worth his respect, and more importantly, the fate of the human race. The identity of the son. Things that can help the Son of Destiny, and there is not much loss to him, he doesn''t mind going along with the boat. Arrow God was stunned. He didn''t know much about Du Yu like the King Ye Yu. He had seen Du Yu''s strength with his own eyes. He was obviously only Hunyuan Tianzun, but his combat power was enough to compete with the lower level Hunyuan True God. Obviously, this practice is not a normal exercise. And the energy required for this kind of exercise cannot be described by common sense at all, but in order to help Du Yu, he still smiled and said: "Yes, he has such a realm, don''t you see it at a glance, it''s just Hunyuan Tianzun is only, don''t worry!" Although he felt a little guilty in his heart, he didn''t lie anyway, did he? Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1280： Enter the Secret Realm of Ling Luo In the end, God King Yeyu was relieved, and he agreed to Du Yu''s entry into Lingluo''s secret realm. Although he felt a little uneasy in his heart, he still took out a bronze mirror under the repeated assurance of God of Arrow, and said to Du Yu: "This is the entrance to Linglua''s secret realm. Break through the realm. I believe if your realm Going up, the formation level may surpass me." Du Yu curiously looked at the Lingluo Secret Realm in the hands of the Night Feather God King. This bronze mirror exuded extremely strong energy fluctuations. Although it did not release its power, it was at least the Eighth-Rank Divine Weapon. Speaking of it, this was the first time he saw a real 8-Rank Divine Soldier. He pointed to the bronze mirror and said, "Does this baby have any special abilities?" He knows the amount he has absorbed. If he accidentally absorbs all the energy in the bronze mirror, causing the bronze mirror to be ruined, it is a sin. He can¡¯t find the same treasure to return to the King Yeyu. . God King Ye Yu held up the bronze mirror and held it in front of him, his eyes revealed an obsessive look: "This is an auxiliary eighth rank middle-level magic weapon. For the average person, it may be just an energy reserve, but For me as a formation mage, it is no less than a divine weapon." "It can refine the corpse and convert it into energy storage. The stronger the corpse, the stronger the extracted energy. It can store up to three times the energy of my strength, and it is also a domain-type magic weapon. Suppress people whose strength is lower than mine within a certain range." After a brief introduction, Du Yu also understood the horror of this auxiliary magic weapon. No wonder King Ye Yu said that this magic weapon is no less than a magic weapon to him. Isn''t that the case? Even for other formation mages, this is also considered a divine tool. After all, it takes time for the formation mage to release the formation. But this artifact can suppress the speed of the people around, which is tantamount to extending the time available for the formation of the King Yeyu in battle. During these times, he can deploy a stronger formation, one with sufficient time. Array mage will definitely be a nightmare in large-scale combat. Especially the formation mage of the 8-Rank peak level like Ye Yu. "What a strong ability!" Du Yu exclaimed. The God King Ye Yu nodded proudly: "Although it is not as good as the highest big compass in the ranks of the exclusive gods of the formation mage, it is not much different!" Da Luo Tianpan Du Yu had never heard of this name, but he still secretly remembered the name in his heart, and he could look for it when he was free in the future. But speaking of it, it seems that the King of Heart God told him that in his cave mansion, there is an exclusive magic weapon that he has used. I heard that it is the pinnacle level of the eighth stage. If there is a chance in the future, I must go and take a look . "Remove the prohibition at this time first, I have to take my wife in with me, and rest assured that she won''t absorb energy." Seeing that God King Yeyu seems to be about to put him in the Lingluo secret realm now, he waved his hand quickly. The **** king Ye Yu was taken aback for a moment, and glanced at the little spirit who was suspended for time beside Du Yu. For some reason, he always felt as if he still hadn''t cut the connection between that woman and Du Yu. Logically speaking, this does not exist, because he suspended the woman''s time and let Du Yu''s time go. According to normal circumstances, even if there is a contractual relationship between the two, they will definitely be cut by time. Off. But he had a feeling that once Du Yu needed it, he could break the time limit at any time and make some kind of contact with his wife. What a power he had never seen before. God King Ye Yu glanced at Du Yu, and his evaluation of him was a little higher. He, a cheap master, is really mysterious. He snapped his fingers, and the time around him returned to normal in an instant. Little Ling was not alert at all on his face. She and Du Yu could share the perspective, so even though her time was suspended before, she still learned something from Du Yu. After passing, and the connection that God King Yeyu felt was exactly this. After the time was thawed, the God of Arrows and the King of Night Feathers were once again shrouded in halo. After looking at the newly emerging golden halo, several Array Masters instantly recognized the identity of the visitor, and hurriedly saluted: "See Lord Arrow!" They dare not ask why Arrow God suddenly appeared here, after all, where is the identity gap. Arrow God nodded, and motioned: "God King will lend me some use. You can continue to preside over the meeting." The several formation masters did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly handed over. The Arrow God had already spoken, and the Night Feather God King would naturally not lose his face. Moreover, after seeing Du Yu such a genius of the formation enchanting rank, he For those who stood out in the Array Tournament, he also completely lost interest. After the four of Du Yu and the others left, the game below continued. The audience on the field was even more excited than before, even the referees. But the object of their discussion is no longer the contestants, but from the spirits. What the sect master heard was Du Yu who was able to compete with the Eighth Stage Peak Array Mage. Today''s events will surely cause Du Yu''s name to cause a huge sensation in the entire human race, and will even enter the eyes of those alien races because of this. After all, a formation mage of the eighth pinnacle level, as long as the materials are sufficient, it is definitely a nightmare level existence. Where the eighth-Rank Pinnacle Mage is stationed, the difficulty of trying to capture will be increased by at least dozens of times. Arrow God took Du Yu and the others directly to a nearby cave where he was in a nearby cave. Although he was a god-king-level powerhouse, he was notoriously playful. Among the high-ranking human races, he was even called jokingly. God King of Dongfu. "Well, if you are here, no one will bother you." Arrow God dissipated the halo from his body and stretched out. This cave mansion was set up in a space mezzanine, and ordinary people couldn''t find it at all. Coupled with the prohibition of the arrow god, if it were not for the power of the **** king level, no one would break in. God King Ye Yu took out Lingluo''s secret realm again, reached in front of Du Yu, looked at him and said, "You only have one month, and you have to come out after one month." Du Yu was taken aback by the serious expression of God King Ye Yu, this expression seemed to eat himself, Du Yu wondered if he was going on a date with God King Ye Yu girlfriend. "Okay, I get it." Du Yu promised. One month does not seem to be too much, but if he lets go of the chaotic space, the situation is completely different, and the speed is absolutely outrageous. If the energy is abundant, within a month, he is completely confident to hit the 9th-Rank realm. Du Yu tilted his head to look at the little Ling who was on the side, Xiao Ling directly integrated into his body knowingly, under the eyes of the king of night feathers, Du Yu flew directly into the bronze mirror and entered the mysterious realm of Ling Luo. Among. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1281： Alien crisis In the Lingxi Sect, the Sect Master of Lingxi Sect was sitting in the secret room with a gloomy and terrible expression. Just now, his subordinates suddenly reported to him that the Kirin Empire had interrupted the transaction with their gods, and even the share of the soul crystal was directly deprived. This incident has caused those elders who understand cause and effect to be very dissatisfied with him. At the meeting just now, some elders jumped out directly and accused him of targeting Du Yu. Sect Master Lingxi clenched his fists and bit the roots of his teeth until the smell of iron appeared in his mouth. Then he said fiercely: "A bunch of **** old things, who instigated me to find a way to expand my interests, now there is a problem, one by one. Blame me?" "Damn you all!" The more he thought about it, the more angry he hit the arm of the chair with a fist, and the huge force caused him to crack the solid ground directly. At this moment, a figure shrouded in a black robe opened the door and silently came to the side of the Lingxi Sect Master, smiling gloomily: "What''s the matter with the dignified Lingxi Sect Master? He was so angry. This is not like you usually." Sect Master Lingxi didn¡¯t have the slightest surprise with the people who came, obviously he had known him a long time ago. He glanced at the black robe man with cold eyes, and said murderously: ¡°If you are here to ridicule me, I don¡¯t mind ruining you. This clone." The pressure of the true **** of the lower level Hunyuan made the atmosphere in the room extremely solidified, but the black-robed man seemed to have no feeling. He pulled a seat away and sat down. Because of the action of pulling the chair, he was enveloped in The hands under the sleeves were also exposed. The appearance full of scales is obviously not what the human race can have. "Eh, of course I believe you can do it. After all, my clone is just barely reaching the lower-level True God Hunyuan, but I believe you will not do it because you need me now." The black robe man raised his hand. Zhao, the teapot next to the Sect Master Lingxi was sucked in by him. The black robe man didn''t mean to look for a teacup. He directly picked up the teapot and drank from the spout as if drinking. Because of his head up, his huge hood also slipped down. This person actually had a huge lizard head, obviously not a human race. "Hey, this Qingxin tea, a specialty of Human Race, is really amazing. I feel like my heart is dead and peaceful. I hope I can drink it every day." Hei Pao''er sighed after drinking all the tea in the teapot in one breath. Said. Sect Master Lingxi clenched his fist and loosened it several times. In the end, the energy gradually dissipated. He glanced at the lizard man with a bit of disgust, and sarcastically said: "Tea is not as ruined by animals like you, although I do have I beg you, but Human Race is not something a trash race like you can catch." Being so insulted, a sharp light flashed in the narrow yellow eyes of the black-robed man, but it quickly subsided. He licked his lips and said, "Don''t tell me how great you seem. Now you are not a human race. Need to rely on me as a foreign race? I really don''t know what kind of mood it would be if your senior human race knew that someone would cooperate with a foreign race, and you would still be in a high position like you." Lingxi Sect Sect Master¡¯s aura was fierce in an instant, and the terrifying murderous aura directly enveloped the black-robed man. He stared at the black-robed man coldly, and said every word: "If you dare to reveal half of it, your humble race, You will definitely be trampled down by the human army in an instant. If you are sure that you want to die, I don''t mind." A faint killing intent flashed through the eyes of the black-robed man, but in the end he was suppressed by him. His face reappeared with a smile and said: "Just kidding, don''t take it to heart, let''s talk about cooperation. , You help me find the position of Na Du Yu, and we help you get rid of him and his forces, and help you gain control of that formation." Sect Master Lingxi slowly put away the killing intent in his eyes, nodded and said: "Yes, but I still need to add some conditions. The items on the list must be sent to me within three days, otherwise I won¡¯t talk about it. ." After that, he threw a list, and the black-robed man raised his hand and took it. The content on the list is not much, but the amount is enough. The black robe''s breath became a bit cold, and he sneered: "You are really a lion''s mouth. You want so many things, so you are not afraid to burst your appetite?" Sect Master Lingxi sneered: "Consider the conditions for yourself. Anyway, I am not in a hurry. On the contrary, it is you. I''m afraid I can''t stand it for so long, right?" After a moment of silence, the black-robed man stood up and burned the list, and then said flatly: "I will get you what you said as soon as possible, but you''d better not deceive me, otherwise you definitely don''t want to see the consequences." After speaking, he opened the door and walked out. Sect Master Lingxi leaned on the back of his chair, staring at the void in front of him, and sneered: "Son of Destiny? Even if there was no Son of Destiny before, the human race can''t live well, why need a Son of Destiny to be the icing on the cake?" On the other side, in a huge hall, a group of lizardmen in armor sits at a long table. A lizardman with five black stars on his chest is concerned about the uppermost chest. The lizard man of Venus asked, "Master Bud, did that **** human agree?" The lizard man with the Venus on his chest sneered and nodded: "Naturally he agreed, but he was really vigilant. After so many opportunities, he agreed to my terms. Fortunately, he was greedy enough, just a little bit. It''s just a high-ranking force of the Human Race, and they actually want so many things." After all, he solidified a list in front of everyone, which immediately caused an uproar among the lizardmen, and was obviously taken aback by the items on the list. The master of this voice was the black-robed man who had also talked to the Lingxi Sect Master before, but at this moment his aura was not the lower-level Hunyuan True God, but the One-Star God King. In order to let the Lingxi Sect Sect Master relax his vigilance, he actually pretended to be the person with the most lower level Hunyuan True God, and also endured the humiliation to be insulted by a lower level Hunyuan True God. Such a habit is very rare. "Remember to prepare the items on the list and send them there. I finally found a stupid guy. They sold their son of destiny with this little material. It''s really a bargain." God King Bud sneered. Although these items on the list are not a small burden for his salamander clan, if he can win the destiny son of the human clan, then he will not only receive a high reward from the Shura clan, but he can even become a Shura clan. Vassal of the clan. It can directly jump from the four-star race to the existence that the two-star race does not dare to despise! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1282： Brief encounter After Du Yu and Xiao Ling entered Lingluo''s secret realm through the bronze mirror, he was really surprised by the scene in front of him. It was actually almost exactly the same as his chaotic space. Except for being unable to control this space, Du Yu thought he had entered the chaotic space. Everything here, even the energy, is almost the same as the chaotic space, which is simply a copy of the chaotic space. He took a deep breath and spoke to Xiao Ling, "I guess this treasure might have something to do with the Undead Chaos, it looks so similar." Chaos Space is definitely only available to those who have practiced Chaos Undead. The person who made this treasure has definitely seen Chaos Space with his own eyes, and the previous one who owns the Chaos Undead is Pangu God, its creator. Xiao Ling transformed his body next to Du Yu, and after taking a close look at his surroundings, he said, "There is more energy than yours. Speaking of which, you should be able to absorb it directly, right?" Du Yu stretched out his palm and tried it. As a result, the free energy around, as if seeing a wandering mother of his mother, swarmed in. In just an instant, there was an influx of energy equivalent to the full power of a Hunyuan Tianzun. Inside his body. He suddenly took a breath, and slowly said, "This treasure was created for the promotion of the Chaos Undead. It doesn''t even need refining, so it can be used directly." For others, the energy here may only be used for array formation, or other aspects, but for Du Yu, it can be absorbed directly. If this treasure is in hand, his advanced speed will definitely increase. Grades. "It seems that we will have a good relationship with the Night Feather King in the future. If possible, see if we can find something to exchange with him!" Du Yu said with a solemn expression. As for the matter of snatching it from God King Ye Yu, he didn''t even think about it. This was the God King of Two Stars. After studying with a group of God Kings in that valley for almost half a year, he knew very well how terrifying a God King of Two Stars was. "Don''t think so much for now, you should practice hard. It only takes one month. You can absorb as much as you can absorb." Xiaoling exhorted, and then flew directly into Du Yu''s body and continued to upgrade the sun-shooting bow. Maybe it¡¯s because one of the 7th-Rank middle-rank and the other is the 7th-stage late stage. This time, the evolution time is unexpectedly long. Half a year has passed, and it still hasn¡¯t been completely refined, otherwise the sun-shooting bow will not be. Now so powerful. Du Yu shook off the thoughts in his head, and found a place to sit down cross-legged, and started his mindless practice. Because of letting go of his hands and feet, the entire Lingluo secret realm seemed to be suddenly unplugged in a bathtub, crazy. ''S pouring towards Du Yu. If God King Ye Yu was concerned about Du Yu''s situation at this moment, he would definitely throw Du Yu out directly. After all, the energy extracted every second could be comparable to a peak Hunyuan Tianzun. At this moment, he was being dragged by the arrow **** to drink, and the person who was entangled in the arrow **** had no intention to pay attention to Du Yu''s situation. The Arrow God knew that Du Yu''s cultivation would inevitably cause huge disturbances, so he didn''t dare to let the King Ye Yu go to see Du Yu''s situation, so he could only buy time for Du Yu. As for the effect, it is still very obvious. At least now, God King Ye Yu can''t spare any time to see Du Yu''s situation. In the human border fortress, countless soldiers stood on the city wall with weapons, their eyes watched vigilantly at the army not far in front, and even the 8-Rank formation that was rarely used in the fortress was activated. , Obviously the army in the distance is not simple. The priest in a black robe stood on the head of the city, his face hidden under his wide hood couldn''t see clearly. "Sura Clan Lishan God King, I wonder what can you do if you come to my Human Race?" A two-star God King asked in a deep voice beside the high priest. In front of the opposing army, a strong man with a body of four or five meters tall said with a sneer: "This is not your human race''s sudden move, just come and see what''s going on." The two-star **** king glanced at the high priest beside him, and then said: "There are always cats and puppies who have ideas about our human race. Of course, we are not vegetarians. Since we choose to do it, we have to bear the price. Preparation." Before the high priest made a sudden move, they felt clearly, but after understanding the whole story, no one felt that the high priest¡¯s approach was wrong. Even if the human race situation is not good now, it is still a one-star race after all, and people stepped on the face. If there is no counterattack, it will even lead to destruction of the human race. The God King Lishan laughed loudly: "Hahaha, well, it really deserves to be a human race, even if it has fallen down now, there is still such arrogance!" After speaking, he tightened his hand with the giant axe, and looked at the high priest with a grim look: "However, the few races you destroyed are after all the vassals of my Asura clan. Just say that it will be destroyed, okay. ?" With the breath of the three-star king, the faces of most people on the oppressive wall were instantly pale, and the only ones who were not moved were the high priest and the two behind him. Facing the provocation of King Lishan, the high priest waved his hand and suppressed his coercion. Such a hand surprised the King Lishan opposite. He did not expect that the high priest would be so powerful, and this state is probably already Close to the four-star king "Don''t go too far, you are not qualified to make people bow their heads." The flat voice of the high priest blasted in the ears of King Lishan, and the two-star Kings beside him actually vomited blood out, their complexion pale several times. Minute. The face of God King Lishan changed drastically, no longer the previous arrogant color, but full of fright. He didn''t expect that the Human Race actually had a four-star God King. No wonder when he said he wanted to come to the Human Race to ask for an explanation, Many **** kings who have a bad relationship with him have mocking expressions on their faces. As long as the four-star king of the human race is still there, no race will dare to act rashly against the human race, which is absolutely equivalent to a nuclear weapon-level deterrence. "Get off." The high priest''s sleeves shook, and a terrifying force instantly swept towards the Asura clan army, and even Lishan God King was directly lifted out. "Retreat!" God King Lishan didn''t dare to stay at all, for fear that the high priest would leave him behind and flee without a trace, and the army he brought followed him after a moment of daze. Fleeing in embarrassment behind him. The Shura clan, who had been aggressive before, had actually fallen into such a result, and there was a roar of laughter in the entire human fortress. However, they did not discover that the high priest''s face hidden under the brim of the hat was terribly pale, and even the corners of his mouth had blood oozing out, but he wiped it away calmly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1283： Furious Night Feather King The two three-star kings beside the high priest noticed his sudden weakness. They were all taken aback, and hurriedly greeted them with concern and asked, "High Priest, what''s the matter with you?" The high priest waved his hand to relieve the two of them. Fortunately, everyone around was caught in cheers. No one noticed the strangeness here. After the high priest took a deep breath, the voice transmission said: "The strong action used something that does not belong to me. Strength, how can I say this time, it has been able to bluff them for a while, and I hope that the Son of Destiny can grow up before they discover the strangeness." The expressions of the two three-star kings changed, regardless of the lightness of the high priest, but if you want to use the three-star king''s realm to exert the power of the four-star king, it is absolutely necessary to pay a huge price. Although they didn''t know what method the high priest used, as far as they knew, even the lightest price was a level of realm drop within a hundred years. "Is it worth it? After all, the child of destiny is just a legend. Our investment is too big, right?" A three-star king couldn''t help complaining. The high priest''s eyes instantly became cold and severe. He stared at the three-star king, and said solemnly: "In this case, I don''t want to hear it a second time. The importance of the son of destiny is far beyond your imagination. He is definitely our human race. Hope for the rise!" Having said this, his face suddenly appeared with a smile, and he said braggingly: "You know, he has learned all the faculties of the predecessors in the Hall of Valor, especially the formations, and he has already stepped into it. The ranks of the eighth rank peak, only need to settle a little bit, our human race will once again have a ninth rank array mage!" The two three-star kings suddenly took a breath, and nothing else, just this ninth rank mage is terrific, even if the son of destiny has left all his auras behind, it¡¯s just a ninth rank mage. The title is enough to be equal to them. Because there has been no Ninth-Rank Array Mage for many years, the Ninth-Rank Array of their fortress has been abandoned for many years, otherwise the God King Na Lishan would definitely not dare to come close to that distance. Back then, if these races were not determined to die, they would not dare to attack the human fortress. The Ninth-Rank array that was operating at full capacity was a huge meat grinder, and even the three-star king would feel a headache. "We understand, sorry, Lord Sacrifice!" the three-star king said apologetic Then he asked: "My lord, now that the affairs of the Son of Destiny have been exposed, do we need to arrange for someone to follow it?" The high priest showed a mysterious smile: "Arrow God and Ye Yu are right next to the Son of Destiny. Ye Yu¡¯s Lingluo secret realm, the Son of Destiny will never let it go. He will definitely try his best to keep Ye Yu. , We don¡¯t need to worry about it at all." The face of the three-star king became a little weird: "That guy Ye Yu always treats that broken bronze mirror as a treasure. Last time he wanted to see his broken mirror, he actually hit me directly with a formation. Will he generously use his Lingluo Secret Realm for the Son of Destiny?" The high priest had deep eyes, carrying his hands on his back, and said: "I don''t know about these things, but since he is the son of destiny, he will definitely have a way. Human luck has been used on him for so many years, at least in the human race. It¡¯s impossible for him to be hard to come by." After the high priest finished speaking, the figure quietly disappeared, leaving the two three-star kings on the spot, not knowing what to do for a while. Somewhere in Arrow God¡¯s cave, the drunk Arrow God, blushing, took the arm of God King Yeyu and said, ¡°Brother, this is my drunken brew for hundreds of thousands of years. For your sake, I will never take it out!" God King Ye Yu looked at the wine jar in the hands of God of Arrow, and the rich aroma made him swallow subconsciously. In addition to the many Dongfu, the most famous place of God of Arrow was his collection of fine wines. Although God of Arrow had already produced many of his tens of thousands of years of aging, God King Yeyu did not intend to remind God of Arrow. After all, with the character of God of Arrow, he wanted to make an altar of him for a long time, but it was more than anything. difficult. Jian Shen loosened his hand that was hooking the shoulder of God King Ye Yu, and slapped his slap on the mud. The rich wine aroma instantly overwhelmed all the previous wine. This jar of wine is actually domineering so far, it is definitely the king of wine, even if it is the identity of the king of night feathers, I have never seen such a good wine. He looked at the arrow **** and did not speak, but the wine glass had already been placed in front of the arrow god, waiting for him to pour the wine. Arrow God''s seemingly intoxicated eyes suddenly skipped a trace of clarity. Although he felt a little distressed for the pot of good wine in his hand, after all, it was to buy time for Du Yu, so he could only sacrifice it. He raised his hand and was about to pour the wine for God King Yeyu, but God King Yeyu''s face suddenly changed drastically, and the two-star God King''s momentum instantly exploded, blowing all the surrounding furniture directly away. The night feather **** king took out the bronze mirror at the entrance of Lingluo''s secret realm with a green expression. There were ripples on the bronze mirror, and the energy continued to spread from it. The night feather **** king voice was a little stern and exclaimed: "What the **** is going on! " At this moment, after paying attention to the Lingluo Secret Realm, he realized that the energy in it was actually less than 30%, and Du Yu was still devouring the remaining ones like a rhythm to drain the Lingluo Secret Realm! Arrow God didn''t dare to pretend to be drunk at the moment, he said in a cold sweat; "Du Yu is very measured, although he may absorb a little bit of horror, but he will definitely not destroy your magic weapon! If at this time, God King Yeyu didn¡¯t know that he had been calculated, then he would have been in vain. He glanced at Arrow God murderously, and said viciously: "After I have dealt with this matter, I will I''ll settle the account with you!" After all, he raised his hand and wiped it on the surface of the bronze mirror. With a layer of water-like ripples, Du Yu''s situation was clearly displayed on the bronze mirror. At this moment, the entire Lingluo secret realm was occupied by a huge vortex, and the center of the vortex was the culprit Du Yu. With such unscrupulous swallowing, even though the arrow **** and the night feather **** king see a little scalp numb, they do not dare to play like this when they are replaced with the same energy, even if they can control so much energy, but the physical body But it is impossible to be like Du Yu, like a bottomless pit. "Damn it, come out for me!" God King Ye Yu raised his hand and grabbed Du Yu in the center of the mirror. Seeing this scene, the arrow **** was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating. He hurriedly grabbed the hand of the King Ye Yu, and said in a wailing voice: "I''m dropping a big brother, Du Yu is obviously breaking through. If you interrupt him now, he will be destroyed if he is not dead!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1284： Apocalypse Even though God King Ye Yu felt sullen in his heart, he finally stopped moving. He knew that if he really wanted to do that, not only the entire human race would not let him go, but even his master would not forgive him. Just watching that he had accumulated for many years, and finally had to accumulate full energy, just being sucked away bit by bit by others, he can imagine the depression in his heart. Seeing that God King Yeyu was not going on, Jian Shen knew that he was awake, so he hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, what about giving him all these energy? When his strength rises, go grab a few foreign races. The **** king asked you to refining, don''t you just add it back right away!" The God King Ye Yu was stunned when he heard the words of God of Arrow. This method seems to be feasible. Those alien races monitor them and these **** kings very powerfully, so they basically don¡¯t leave the human race territory very much, they are afraid that they will encounter those alien races. against. But Du Yu was different. He didn''t appear in front of those alien races at all, and even if he went out, there would not be a group of alien races blocking him from happening, and it was easier to catch the single **** king than them. "Then do it this way, after he comes out, you will take care of this matter, if he doesn''t agree to it" God King Ye Yu gave Jian Shen a dangerous glance, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. But this smile made Jian Shen''s whole body tremble, and he nodded hurriedly. In Lingluo''s secret realm, Du Yu has reached a critical moment at this moment. Just as the arrow **** said, his current state is very dangerous, and he only needs a little interruption, and he will be alarmed from this state. This is the epiphany of the chaotic immortal, or it is not accurate to describe it. After all, Du Yu is not a breakthrough in his mood, but a state of concentration in energy absorption. This state appeared when Du Yu broke through the peak of the Eighth Heaven. At this moment, Du Yu''s consciousness was completely silent in the chaotic space, and he had no idea what was happening outside. The chaotic energy in Lingluo''s secret realm decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the surrounding ground even appeared large-scale cracks, as if the world was the end of the world, the spiritual power gradually dried up, and even this space began to shrink. . As the last trace of chaotic energy in the space was drained, Du Yu, who was like a black hole, trembled, seemed to be a little dissatisfied, but he stopped to absorb it, and a huge light cocoon gradually enveloped Du Yu. . The God King Ye Yu, who had been paying attention to Du Yu¡¯s situation, knew that Du Yu had absorbed this and was ready to attack the realm. He quickly released Du Yu. He didn¡¯t want Du Yu to break through in his Lingluo mystery. . After absorbing so much energy, if he regards Du Yu as an ordinary Hunyuan Tianzun, then he is really incorrigible. If so much energy is injected into his body, he may not be able to eat it, but let it go. Here in Du Yu, he hasn''t even eaten enough! "It''s really terrible. It''s worthy of being the son of destiny. When I broke through the **** king, there was no such big movement. Is this going to directly impact the two-star **** king?" Arrow God looked at the huge light cocoon in front of him, a little lost. Said. The sky outside the cave was completely dark due to the appearance of the light cocoon, and a faint coercion slowly emerged among the dark clouds, as if a peerless evil demon was about to descend. "Hmph, after he wakes up, you will be left with the negotiation issues." God King Ye Yu said with a cold snort, although he was also shocked by Du Yu''s movement and truly recognized Du Yu''s identity as the son of destiny. But in terms of replenishing energy for Lingluo''s secret realm, he will not make any concessions. He looked a little distressed at the dim bronze mirror in his hand. After being drained of energy, the power of Lingluo''s secret realm weakened a lot, and now it is at most equivalent to an ordinary eighth rank middle-level magic weapon. . "Well, well, I will definitely help you. Du Yu is not an unreasonable person. He absorbs the energy of Lingluo''s secret realm and will definitely compensate you." Arrow God comforted, and he still knows Du Yu. Yes, I know that Du Yu is the kind of person who has the kindness to repay, otherwise Feng wouldn''t be able to achieve that kind of result in the Arrowway Conference. After getting the promise from the Arrow God, the Night Feather God King was relieved a lot. He directly smashed the top of the Arrow God Cave Mansion under the surprised expression of the Arrow God, and then stared at the hugeness above his head that did not know when they had been enveloped. swirl. "This thing seems familiar, how do I feel where I have seen it?" God King Ye Yu asked suspiciously. The arrow **** also put away the anger he had made on his face, and looked at it intently. A huge hollow was unfolded in the dark clouds above their heads, and the back of the hollow was pitch black, just like the entrance to hell. Yousen horrible. "When you say this, I seem to be familiar with it for a while and I can''t remember where I heard it. I think about it!" Arrow God pinched his chin and began to meditate. At this moment, there was a sudden vibration in the sky. Deep down in their hearts, there was a wailing sound. Their complexions changed drastically at the same time. They did not dare to hesitate at all. They hurriedly moved away from Du Yu at the fastest speed. . They even retreated directly to the edge of the two of them. Even so, they still felt uneasy. If it were not for Du Yu''s special status, they would leave directly as far as possible. The arrow **** said in a shocked tone: "What''s the matter, Du Yu just broke through a realm, how could it lead to annihilation? Isn''t he even allowed to break through the realm?" God King Ye Yu also had the look of seeing a ghost, but he was much calmer than Arrow God. He quickly picked up the message with the high priest, and after connecting, he reported the situation here to the high priest. Something. After the high priest listened to the words of God King Yeyu, he was silent for a long time before exhaling slowly: "Is it finally this step? Don''t worry, the son of destiny cannot be prevented by this disaster. But you pay attention Those troubles that rushed over are extinguished, and the identity of the son of destiny must not be revealed, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. The two did not expect that the high priest would take this matter so seriously. Their expressions became serious, and they clasped their fists and said in a respectful voice: "Yes, worship your lord!" The high priest nodded and closed the communication, his lips under his huge hood raised high, obviously he was in a very good mood at the moment. The priest clenched his hands and murmured excitedly: "Unexpectedly, the growth will be ahead of schedule. Let''s break through the cocoon and become the son of destiny. The fate of the human race is left to you!" At the same time, in the huge whirlpool above Du Yu''s head, an upside-down city slowly stretched out from it. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1285： Chaos Nine Heavens The huge city in the sky caused all the creatures under the black cloud to stare. The terrifying coercion made them dare not take a breath, even if the two-star **** king as strong as the arrow **** and the night feather king did not dare to stay below, the power of this mitigation can be imagined. Fortunately, this robbery thunder will only target the existence of the **** king realm, otherwise it will definitely be overwhelmed. Even if the **** king is half-step under this thunder thunder, it will not be much stronger than the ant. The huge upside-down city finally completely protruded from the passage, and gradually people began to gather on the top of the city, and in the end it became a dense cluster. These people who came out of the upside-down city are completely dark, like a shadow, but with a strong aura of terror. The Arrow God Yeyu God King in the distance saw this scene, and he clenched his fists subconsciously. Jian Shen said solemnly: "We have come out on the opposite side." "" God King Ye Yu locked the black figures with his divine sense and did not speak. He glanced at Du Yu with some worry, and he was still not moved by the light cocoon. "Why is Du Yu breaking through a realm, and unexpectedly encounters the miracle that rarely appears among the gods? Although the miracle of the gods represents the enchanting talent, isn''t it a bit too early? He is just a pinnacle. Hunyuan Tianzun is nothing more than a breakthrough, it should only be the calamity of True God Hunyuan." Arrow God said puzzledly. "How can the Son of Destiny use common sense to describe that you have calculated me a long time ago? Now I''m still asking this question." God King Ye Yu said coldly, and the God of Arrows is definitely in his heart. Luo Secret Realm''s idea. "This is wronging me, I didn''t even know it would happen, I swear!" Arrow God smiled wryly, and said with four fingers. Originally, in his imagination, Du Yu absorbed half of it would be very abnormal. Then he could also have an explanation with King Yeyu, but who knew that Du Yu would actually be equivalent to the energy of three two-star kings The reserve absorbed cleanly. God King Ye Yu snorted coldly and turned his eyes to Du Yu''s side. He has never seen those shadow-like existences, but he has heard of them in ancient books. It is said that the **** king with talent against the sky will attract them when he crosses the catastrophe. That is the other side of all living beings under the envelope of the Taoist Tribulation, possessing no less than the strength of the deity, and even stronger. The combat experience they possess far exceeds that of the deity. The reason why Arrow God and Ye Yu God King chose to quit at the first time was because they were worried that they would be copied. The two two-star God Kings, even if they were just ordinary two-star God Kings, are definitely not what Du Yu can now contend with. . Even if they intervene, it will not change anything, but will make Dao Xiaojie more terrifying, and the strength of all shadows will be greatly improved. At that time, let alone help Du Yu, even they themselves have to get in. "If Du Yu survives this catastrophe this time, he will go to the sky in one step. Tsk, get rid of the other side of himself and absorb it. This will directly complement it to perfection." Arrow God muttered in a low voice. On the other side, the dark shadows that emerged from the upside-down city have already densely covered the sky. Although the scope of the conquest is not particularly large, it is hundreds of thousands of kilometers long, and several middle-level forces have been shrouded. In it. At least tens of millions of people have been copied. Fortunately, the strongest among them, except for Du Yu''s copying body, is only the lower-level Hunyuan True God. Otherwise, with so many people, even the God King would feel a headache. Du Yu''s shadow man, with his hands on his back, stood in the forefront position, looking down at the light cocoon that Du Yu had transformed. The strong imperial aura made him look completely inviolable. "Go." Du Yu''s shadow man waved his hand and ordered. The Shadow Legion behind, suddenly swarmed away like a tide. If someone saw it at this moment, they would be able to see that there seemed to be a black water in the sky pouring towards the light cocoon below, and the scene was extremely spectacular. The arrow **** and the night feather **** king clenched their fists at the same time, facing the enemy''s attack, Du Yu still couldn''t see any reaction, the light cocoon was still quiet as before. Just when the fists of the nearest black shadow were about to hit the light cocoon, time seemed to be suspended suddenly, and everything was suspended. "chaos." A flat voice slowly came from the light cocoon, and the arrow **** and the night feather **** king looked at Guang cocoon in surprise. They almost shouted at the same time: "The power of time?!?" Soon God King Ye Yu saw that it was wrong. He squinted his eyes slightly and said solemnly, "I''m afraid it''s not." He stretched out his finger, leaned into the imprisoned space, and after careful sensing, he slowly said: "It should be some kind of power similar to the field, Du Yu turned this space into his own territory!" There are many gods and kings with such power, but it is the first time they have seen such a powerful and powerful field as Du Yu. "Du Yu, this kid is so powerful and terrible!" Arrow God sighed. At this moment, the light cocoon that Du Yu transformed into gradually began to shrink inward, and finally all merged into his back. On Du Yu''s body, a faint fluorescence appeared, just like the previous **** of arrows and king of night feathers. . It''s just that his fluorescence is a soft white light. "It turned out to be its own halo, I thought it was deliberately hiding his appearance." Du Yu looked at his palm and muttered to himself. This layer of fluorescent effect is not simple. It can not only shield others from prying eyes, it can even accelerate the speed of absorbing energy from the surrounding space. Unless it converges by itself, it will always be like a light bulb and become a light source. After roughly sensing his own power at the moment, Du Yu cast his gaze on the surrounding shadow legions. The nearest shadow man had already reached a place with less than two people around him, waving his fist as if he was about to hit his face in the next moment. This was a shadow man with the strength of the lower-level True God Realm. The strength is not bad, but he still has no room for resistance when facing the secret skill he has comprehended in the Ninth Heaven of Chaos-Chaos. "The level is not bad, you deserve my own action." At this time, a cold and arrogant voice came from above his head. Du Yu raised his head and looked up. The shadow man headed by him is still holding his arms, flat. Watching him, he was not affected by the chaos at all. Du Yu was not surprised, he could feel the power of the shadow man, because he felt his own breath from the shadow man Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1286： Shadow Du Yu "The Chaos Immortal said it should be you." Du Yu said, looking at the shadow man with fiery eyes. After he stepped into the ninth layer of chaos, he already knew that there would be such an event after he came out. Only through this calamity can he truly step into the ninth layer of the chaotic undead. The catastrophe that everyone is afraid of is the immortal chaos, the ninth heaven''s inevitable way, if it is spread out, it will definitely shock everyone. After all, this is a catastrophe with a mortality rate of ninety-nine percent, even if it is a evildoer. A genius of the level, when facing the Dao Elimination Tribulation, all those who die are like a carp crossing the river. "Oh? It seems that you have thoughts about me, and I also have thoughts about you. If you defeat you, your strength will be mine." Shadow Du Yu said with a light smile, and he stretched out With both hands, the surrounding space trembled suddenly. The surrounding control power was gradually disappearing, Du Yu''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect you to be in chaos." Shadow Du Yu clenched his fist, and the corner of his mouth provoked a sardonic smile: "Why, does this surprise you? You are not the only one who has Chaos Immortal, I walk more than you on Chaos Immortal. Yuan, what are you fighting with me?" When he finished saying this, time had gradually got out of Du Yu''s control. Just as the other party said, the other party''s understanding of the chaotic undead was far above him. In front of the Chaos move, he can''t get the slightest advantage, and the only thing he can do is not to let the effects of the Chaos affect him. However, in this way, Du Yu also couldn''t restrict the actions of the Shadow Legion, and they had gradually begun to unblock them. Du Yu didn''t dare to be careless. Even though he was now physically strong, he would definitely not be able to resist the attacks of tens of millions of people. The same principle of killing elephants by ants also applies here. After all, he is still not a true king. And even if the true **** king didn''t dare to take this kind of attack. Du Yu''s fingers flew, and a series of formations condensed in front of him, enveloping him. With his current level, the formation of the 7th-Rank can also be achieved instantly, not to say that his current level is already. It surpassed the God King Ye Feather, just because he had the chaos space as a backing, he was stronger than the God King Ye Feather who used the Lingluo Secret Realm as a backing. Although Lingluo Secret Realm imitated Chaos Space is very similar, it is only imitating after all. Not only is it inferior to Chaos Space in performance, it is also far inferior in flexibility. At this moment, Du Yu was even more terrifying than the God King Yeyu who used all his strength. In just a few seconds after the Shadow Legion was unblocked, Du Yu deployed more than a dozen layers of seventh-Rank defensive formations, as well as seventh-eighth-Rank 7 peak defensive formations. Even if the King of God wants to break through such a multi-layered formation, he needs at least three or four shots. Shadow Du Yu was a little surprised to see Du Yu''s hand, he said suspiciously: "I didn''t expect you to have such a hand, but it really surprised me, but these methods can''t stop my army." When he finished saying this, he limited the time of the Shadow Legion and was completely dispersed by him. The storm-like attack instantly covered the front formation. boom In just an instant, the first formation was covered with countless cracks, and then turned into countless fragments. The seventh-rank rear-level formation was not blocked for a moment, just as fragile as glass. This is the case for the dozens of formations in succession. It was not until these attacks that they encountered the 7-Rank peak defensive formations, and the momentum finally slowed down. It would take at least a few breaths for the Shadow Legion to break through these formations. This also gave Du Yu a chance to breathe. The remaining formations can at least give him a few seconds, and he is polite to prepare to attack the formations. In the face of so many enemies, ordinary means are simply not enough. If it weren''t for the current level of arrow path, if the arrow formation is used in this situation, it will definitely exert a huge lethality. Shadow Du Yu could see Du Yu''s movements clearly from the rear. Before he saw Du Yu release so many formations instantly, although he hadn''t released the formations much, he could see that Du Yu was definitely a high-level formation mage. How could he let Du Yu release the attack as he wished? After a cold snort, he instantly disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he flashed behind Du Yu''s back, carrying a fist of terrifying power, unceremoniously towards Du Yu''s head greeted him. With this fist, even if the ordinary One-Star King is hit, he will definitely be hit hard. At least he will also train the Chaos Undead to cultivate the middle-level shadow Du Yu of the Nine Heavens. In terms of hard strength, he is far superior to Du Yu. of. However, since Du Yu already knew that the shadow Du Yu also controlled the Chaos Immortal, he naturally guarded his hand. At the moment when the shadow Du Yu disappeared, he also displayed the Chaos Movement and rushed out of the defensive formation. Shadow Du Yu¡¯s attack, because he lost the target, directly landed on the inner wall of the formation. The violent power directly blasted the remaining seventh-Rank peak-level defensive formations, and even the shadows on the attack path. The legion was directly blasted to ashes. Shadow Du Yu was not affected by his subordinates'' bombardment in the slightest. He squeezed his fist and looked at Du Yu flying over the crowd. He grinned and said, "The reaction is quite fast. Are you planning to keep hiding like this? , Then I can tell you that your energy reserves are far inferior to mine." Du Yu''s face was calm, and in the palm of his palm, a pale yellow light was shining brightly, but it was not obvious under the white fluorescence of his body. Although the level of Chaos Undead that Shadow Du Yu has mastered is already very high, he has only mastered such an ability. Divine consciousness is not his strong point, so he doesn''t know that Du Yu''s formation is about to be condensed. "I''m not like you, I only rely on the power of the chaotic immortal body." Du Yu sneered. If the shadow Du Yu chases over, he may not have the opportunity to continue to condense the attack. Who would have thought that he would just remove him from the defense formation If he is forced out, he is not acting, and I don''t know if he is careless, or he is too confident in himself. At the moment the position was right, Du Yu did not hesitate to throw away the formation in his hand, the eighth-rank intermediate attack formation exuded a terrifying coercion, shrouded below. At least half of the Shadow Legion was shrouded in the formation. At this moment, even Shadow Du Yu''s expression changed. He did not expect that Du Yu had been driven away by him. Not only did he not suffer backlash, he could actually complete the formation. This shows that Du Yu''s formation level is far beyond his imagination Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1287： Road to reincarnation The **** king Ye Yu in the distance, watching the formation released by Du Yu, couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath: "Unexpectedly, Senior Formation Xin gave him this trick, although this formation is only eight. Intermediate rank, but in terms of lethality, it definitely does not belong to the lower rank formation of rank eight!" For the Arrow God, who didn¡¯t know much about the Arrow God, he asked in confusion: "What do you say? The eighth-rank mid-level formation will be more lethal than the eighth-level post-level formation? Although I don¡¯t understand the formation very well, But this is an eight-rank formation, not those low-level formations." In the Eight-Rank Formation, the gap between each small class is a huge difference. It seems that the mid-level and the latter-level have only crossed a stage, but in fact the gap between them is even larger than the gap between the seventh to the eighth level. This can be comparable, and the Arrow God is really hard to imagine. The night feather **** Wang Meiyu was full of admiration for this formation, and he said solemnly: "Senior formation heart is definitely the greatest and most talented formation mage in the history of the human race. He can be pointed out by him. It''s the honor of my life." "This 8-Rank Intermediate Array has condensed his life''s hard work, because most of the Human Race are 8-Rank Elementary and 8-Rank Intermediate Array Mage, so he just combined the advantages of several 8th-Rank Killing Arrays. At the same time, and forcibly lowered the layout level of the formation, so such an 8-rank intermediate formation was born." "And the name of this formation is called Road of Reincarnation!" The name of the road of reincarnation, even though the arrow **** is not particularly concerned about the formation, he has also heard of this formation. This formation is the seeing ability of the human formation mage, and each time it will have the great power of reversing the battle. Although he rarely has the opportunity to use this formation, he has never seen it before, but this does not prevent this formation from being deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Arrow God widened his eyes and looked towards Du Yu, his breathing became a little bit quicker. "I didn''t expect to be able to see these legendary formations. I just don''t know how many layers Du Yu has learned. Tsk tsk, I am actually looking forward to it!" The arrow **** said nervously. The God King Yeyu had extremely deep eyes, and he slowly said, "Being able to condense this formation in such a short period of time, this is obviously already mastered, and I really don''t know how he learned it." As if to confirm what the God King Ye Yu said, the formation that Du Yu dropped began to show off its power, and countless attacks such as thunder, flames, and sword aura turned the formation into purgatory. However, the horror of this formation is not the case. The most invincible aspect of this formation is that these attacks will appear on any side of the formation. Unless the intruder places his power on his body, the attack will even appear from the gap between the protective cover and the body. This also limits the possibility of joint defense. The 8-Rank Intermediate Formation that can only be faced by oneself alone can be conceivable how terrifying it will be. Even if the True God Hun Yuan dare not care about the attack here, let alone the Shadow Legion Among them, most of them are just Hunyuan Tianzun or even lower. Even though the number is amazing, after all, the strength gap is too huge, and even with full defense, there are still a lot of casualties. Except for the True God Hunyuan and some of the peak Hunyuan Tianzun with outstanding abilities, the road of reincarnation actually killed the rest of the people before completely exhausting the energy. The surviving Shadow Legion in the formation only had less than a thousand people left, which directly reduced the number of Shadow Legion by 70%. Looking at his own results, Du Yu was also a little surprised: "This is really a terrifying formation. If the formation can be completely arranged, I am afraid that no one will survive in the formation!" Relying on its own spiritual power and the surrounding free energy, the formation can have the power to threaten the true **** Hunyuan, which is already very good. After all, this is a group attack formation. "Heh, there are really a lot of crooked ways, but are you the only ones left?" Shadow Du Yu suppressed the shock in his heart and said with a sneer. What I have to say is that he was really scared by this crooked way. Jumped. "A crooked way? You have to think so. I can''t help it, but for me, it''s enough to wipe out all of you." Du Yu shrugged and said. "You really dare to say it, it would be too bad to put us in your eyes!" A shadow man with the strength of the middle-level True God Hunyuan roared, waving the big knife in his hand and rushing towards Du Yu. Even though his realm is only the middle-level True God Hunyuan, the power of this punch is already comparable to the true God of the lower-level Hunyuan, and his strength is obviously stronger than the deity of this world. "Idiot." Shadow Du Yu said coldly with his arms folded. Ding With a soft sound, the knife was firmly clamped between Du Yu''s fingers, and the shock caused by the collision even made the surrounding space tremble, showing that the opponent did not leave his hand at all with this blow. "Although my strength is far better than him, his chaotic immortality has already reached the Ninth Heaven. It''s not something you can deal with with rubbish. Only I can compete with him head-on." Shadow Du Yu sneered. Du Yu glanced at him, fingers suddenly exerted force, and directly broke the blade of the big knife held by the fingertips, and then fiercely shot into the shadow man''s chest to kill him in seconds. "Next, it''s you." Du Yu moved his wrist and said, "I''m not like you who only rely on Chaos Undead." The sun-shooting divine bow appeared in his hand, and Du Yu stared at the shadow Du Yu coldly and said: "This feeling is really strange. This is the first time I have fought the Chaos Undead." He had always used the secret method of the Chaos Undead to bully others. Now his opponent has a higher level of mastery of the Undead than him. This experience is really amazing. Under Du Yu''s momentum at this moment, shadow Du Yu''s forehead also slipped with cold sweat. Facing Du Yu at this moment, he has lost his previous self-confidence, and this deity is surprisingly difficult to deal with. "Want to fight with me? You''d better defeat my army first, then let me go and kill him!" Shadow Du Yu commanded with a big wave of his hand. The remaining shadow legions under the road of reincarnation gathered again and slew towards Du Yu. If this group of people is only in terms of combat effectiveness, they are not much weaker than before. After all, the road of reincarnation killed only a few. People under Hunyuan True God. Although the remaining people are less than 30%, there are still nearly 10 million in number. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1288： Fill the gap, perfect chaotic body 1) Nearly tens of millions of people may be a big scene for the average person. But for Du Yu, who has experienced many large-scale battles, it is just a small scene. Even though the enemy''s strength this time is far more than any time he has encountered, it is still no different from before. . "Want to use these people to consume me? Are you really looking at them, or are you already scared?" Du Yu pulled a sneer on his lips, and the sun-shooting bow turned into a sharp gun. Since it is necessary to deal with large-scale battles, and the arrow path is not strong enough to let the arrow array release at will, the Killing Spear is much easier to use than the Sun-shooting Divine Bow. Du Yu squeezed the Killing Spear tightly and flashed into the center of the crowd. Xiaoling also attached himself to the Killing Spear. Because of the upgrade of the Sun-shooting Bow, the Sharp Spear was already comparable to the Seven Peak God Soldiers at this moment. Xiao Ling''s increase was even enough to compare to the eighth-Rank Elementary God Weapon. The sharp aura on the tip of the gun, even if the shadow Du Yu watching from the rear squinted his eyes slightly, even the ordinary **** king may not be able to have the eighth rank **** soldier. This level of magic weapon is already very terrifying, not to mention that it was once the most hostile gunslinger, and now it has been upgraded to the eighth rank, and it has revealed some of its former lineup. The rich **** evil aura, coupled with Du Yu''s own murderous aura, actually made those in the Shadow Legion whose strength is lower than the Hunyuan Tianzun''s ability to move at all, and those above the Hunyuan Tianzun also trembled and had combat effectiveness. It can''t even play 80%. Du Yu naturally does not have a good mentality to take action against an enemy who has no ability to resist. Since he has chosen to be an enemy, he is naturally ready to be killed. For this kind of person, Du Yu will not be half-hearted. . He turned the gunshot technique to the extreme, the sky full of gun shadows, and the violent shouts from time to time, so that the Shadow Legion had no room for resistance at all, and nearly tens of millions of people were crazy. Looking at the shadow here from behind, Du Yu didn''t have the calmness he had before. He stared at Du Yu in shock. At this moment, he had to admit that Du Yu''s strength exceeded his expectations. Except for Chaos Immortal, he is better than Du Yu, but in other respects, he is not Du Yu''s opponent at all. Just as he was stunned, a **** spear tip was in front of him, and a cold voice came into his ears: "Come on, let me see how strong you are, no, it should be. See how strong the Undead Chaos is." Shadow Du Yu raised his eyes, and Du Yu was standing opposite him with a warlike expression on his face, and the Shadow Legion had already been killed for some time, and he was the only one left when he came out of the upside-down city. The shadow Du Yu was stunned, and then his expression became savage. He said coldly: "I admit that you are very strong, but it''s just that. When you die, I will inherit everything from you. You All of these abilities will belong to me!" As soon as the voice fell, a dark spear also appeared in his hand, and a biting aura spread from it. Although this magic weapon was not as good as Du Yu''s sharp spear, it was only after the small spirit increased. If it hadn¡¯t been for Xiaoling¡¯s increase, the two would definitely be on the same level, but shadow Du Yu did not have the help of Xiaoling. As Du Yu said, besides the advantage of Chaos Immortal, he has been completely destroyed. Du Yu rolled. "Just give it a try!" Du Yu laughed and rushed over. The first form of the Killing Spear Technique made the tip of the gun sharp and sharp, and the space near the tip of the gun was smashed into cracks by this force. Shadow Du Yu¡¯s pupils shrank. Facing Du Yu¡¯s blow, he dared not take the slightest care. Even though the Chaos Immortal''s transcendence made him stronger than Du Yu in the flesh, his power was comparable to the eighth-level elementary level. The magic weapon can make up this gap. He also displayed his own marksmanship. Numerous light patterns appeared on the dark gun body, which seemed to activate a certain ability. Du Yu didn''t dare to be careless. His divine sense only locked his surroundings, because he also had chaotic movement, he knew well. This trick is terrible. The magical attack method is definitely enough to make the best assassin jealous. If it weren''t for his fighting method that favors frontal combat, he could definitely become the most terrifying assassin with the characteristics of chaos shifting. The instant range of chaos shifting is very wide, and shadow Du Yu is even above him. If you want to lock such a large area, it is absolutely impossible to do without a strong spiritual sense, but Du Yu¡¯s spiritual supreme level exercises Enough for him to clear insight into everything around him. The Battle Heaven Jade Emperor Jue, who has reached the peak of the Eighth Heaven, makes Du Yu¡¯s divine sense more detailed than most **** kings. Maybe Du Yu can¡¯t reach their wide range, but those **** kings are also It''s also impossible for Du Yu to monitor every movement at all times. Du Yu took the lead in using the Chaos Shift and appeared behind the shadow Du Yu. As expected, the shadow Du Yu did not react in the first time. Instead, relying on his strong perception of danger, he judged Du Yu''s position, and then came out. The gun counterattacked. Although he belonged to the passive side, he didn''t see any disadvantages. Du Yu''s shot was held firmly by him. The collision between the two guns caused the surrounding space to crack. The only aftermath was enough to discourage the ordinary half-step **** king. This battle has already been elevated to the level of a **** king. If it were not for the limitations of the chaotic field, I am afraid that this battle would definitely not be inferior to the battle of the **** king level. The shadow Du Yu disappeared in an instant, and Du Yu''s divine consciousness immediately felt the nuances of the space, and then also displayed the chaotic shift, going behind the shadow Du Yu''s landing point. It was still the same rhythm, Du Yu''s attack was blocked by Shadow Du Yu''s excellent response. Only this time Shadow Du Yu''s reaction was slower. Although Du Yu''s attack was blocked, the temporary defense was still insufficient, and Du Yu was directly blasted into the ground. He flew up a little embarrassed, looked at Du Yu with a grim look, and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a hand. It''s really out of my expectations, but after I kill you, these will belong to me. !" Du Yu stared at the shadow Du Yu indifferently, and snorted coldly: "You can come and try it. Today, my Nine Heavens of Chaos will be complete!" After speaking, Du Yu took a gun and replaced it with a left-handed gun. His right hand, which was behind his back, trembled slightly. Shadow Du Yu is definitely the first one to feel tricky. The Chaos Undead at a higher level than him means that he knows the secret method of the Chaos Undead, and Shadow Du Yu can also use it. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1289： Fill the gap, perfect mixed body 2) Chaos counterattacked the opponent stronger than him, and under this attack, he actually fell into a disadvantage. This is because the other party didn''t make an all-out effort. It''s hard to imagine what would happen if Shadow Du Yu made an all-out effort. Du Yu''s face solemnly changed the Killing Spear back to his left hand. The feeling of numbness has been repaired by the powerful physical body. Naturally, this little action can''t help shadow Du Yu. He sneered and said with a sneer: "Why? Huh? I have said that your evil ways cannot defeat me. The immortal chaos is your support, but it''s a pity that you are looking for the wrong direction!" Du Yu took a deep breath, and his complexion became calm. At this moment, his heart was still in water, and he no longer had the anxiousness he had before: "I admit that the immortality of chaos is indeed very useful, but you must not ignore the wisdom of others, although they It may not be as powerful as Pangu Great God, but compared to the current two of you and me, it is still an existence that needs to be looked up to. Let you see the power of your so-called evil ways!" After saying these words, Du Yu lowered his waist slightly, and the whole person''s momentum became extremely restrained. There was even a kind of shadow Du Yu that the whole world belonged to Du Yu''s body. This kind of extreme introversion made his hair stand upright, and he opened the chaotic body without hesitation, and countless golden runes wrapped around his dark body, like a golden Shura. The God of Arrow and God King Ye Yu, who were watching from a distance, took a sigh of relief when they saw their performance. The arrow **** said in shock: "Is this really the battle of the true **** Hunyuan? I feel that I have seen two **** kings fighting, even if the ordinary one-star **** king, there may not be these two people so terrifying, right!" God King Yeyu locked Du Yu''s eyes tightly, and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect Du Yu to be able to master the skills of the predecessors of the Great Spear so well. This is the first time I have seen the King of the Great Spears Tao appeared on other people." During the conversation between the two, Du Yu had already charged up and appeared in front of the shadow Du Yu instantly. He did not choose to attack, and Du Yu dignifiedly launched an attack from the front. If this blow fails, he will inevitably fall into a very dangerous situation. Shadow Du Yu will absorb the power of his blow, turn it into his own power, and use it in the next blow. However, Du Yu is confident that this blow can kill the shadow Du Yu. Through the unique skill of the King of Spear, this blow can increase his own attack by five times. Such a powerful force, even if it is a true god. When the king was stabbed, he would definitely not die. He didn''t believe that the body of the shadow **** king could bear it. "Dead!" Du Yu shouted violently, and then sent the Killer Spear away. There was no brilliant light, just the most common stab, as if it was just an attack by an ordinary martial artist, without any energy. But shadow Du Yu''s face changed. After a violent shout, the muscles on his arms burst instantly. Obviously, he had used some secret technique to double his power. The thousands of miles around him were all due to his power. It became turbulent. Different from Du Yu''s dullness, Shadow Du Yu''s moves are extremely overbearing, like a demon **** who destroys the world, but if they want to ask which side of the arrow **** or the night feather **** king has the higher chance of winning, they can''t judge. After all, even though shadow Du Yu''s movement was like the end of the day, when Du Yu''s side was on his side, he was calm and did not affect him at all. Ding The two rods with different styles of gun tips touched together, and time seemed to be stuck in stagnation, the chaotic field collapsed and disappeared in an instant, but the world seemed to be still. Du Yu and Shadow Du Yu seemed to have been suspended, still maintaining the state of the tip of the gun against the tip of the gun. But the eyes of God King Yeyu and God of Arrow became extremely shocked, as if they had seen an incredible scene, they were stunned. Click The sound of broken glass sounded from the place where Du Yu and shadow Du Yu were fighting. Everyone who was shrouded in the robbery cloud heard the broken sound. They felt as if something had been broken, but they wanted to be careful. The induction can''t be found at all. Bang With a burst-like sound, the space where Du Yu and Shadow Du Yu were in, actually exploded directly. No, that was not space, but a fragment of time at that moment, which was destroyed by Du Yu and Shadow Du Yu. . Because after that space was shattered, the space behind was still intact as before, as if it was just a photo that was shattered before. Du Yu and shadow Du Yu have separated, and they both knelt on one knee and stood facing each other. Du Yu gasped and looked at the opposite shadow Du Yu, a drop of blood slipped from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he suffered a lot from this blow. It''s just that Shadow Du Yu''s situation is worse than that of him. Not only the golden light patterns on his body have disappeared, but there are countless cracks on his dark body. At this moment, he is like a porcelain doll about to be broken. "It seems that you couldn''t resist it." Du Yu stood up with a gun, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and the evil spirit smiled. Shadow Du Yu did not speak, but raised his head to look at Du Yu, but in his eyes, it was obvious that his vitality was rapidly declining. Hum Suddenly, the black spear in his hand let out a mournful cry. Shadow Du Yu turned his gaze to the spear that had accompanied him for countless years. Only then did he discover that the spear in his hand was actually like him, and it had been scattered all over the world. crack. At the next moment, the spear burst instantly, and the flying fragments deeply scratched Shadow Du Yu''s body. Even his face was pierced with a lot of fragments. The spear of the 7th-Rank peak was destroyed in this way. . Shadow Du Yu didn''t seem to feel the pain. He looked at his **** but empty palm, and then leaned back into the sky and screamed: "I''m not reconciled!" In the next instant, his body exploded like his weapon, turning into countless black light spots and disappearing. Only his unwilling sentence still echoed between heaven and earth. Du Yu put away the sharpshooter, Xiao Ling quickly transformed into a form to help Du Yu. "If it hadn''t been for me, he would definitely become the overlord in the world over him." Du Yu raised his head and said to the upside down city that was slowly retracting above his head. Although he didn''t know what was going on with this upside-down city, Du Yu knew that the shadow Du Yu definitely existed. He who possessed a chaotic immortal body should have infinite possibilities. As the upside-down city retracted into the whirlpool, the dark clouds above his head slowly dissipated, and the black spots of light transformed by the shadow Du Yu swarmed towards Du Yu. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1290： Chaos Dark Elemental Force Because Dao Xiaojie disappeared, the God of Arrow and the King of Night Feather also rushed over. Arrow God looked at the black light spot absorbed by Du Yu, and said, "Is this a gift after the Dao''s Tribulation? Although I don''t know what it is, it feels like it contains extremely strong energy!" God King Yeyu nodded in agreement: "It is recorded in the ancient books that if you pass the Dao to eliminate the catastrophe, the person who crosses the catastrophe will have an essential leap. Although you don''t know what will be improved, it will definitely not be simple, almost All those who have survived the Daoist Tribulation, even those with the worst achievements, are in the pinnacle of the three-star king. This also means that Du Yu will definitely become one of the pillars of the human race in the future, and in the future will be an existence that even them need to look up to. The two of them naturally knew the importance of this matter to Du Yu. Du Yu, who was absorbing this black light spot, was obviously at a very important moment. The arrow **** patted the Ye Yu **** king on the shoulder and said, "Come on, work hard to help the future adults protect the law." After that, he flew directly into the sky, overlooking the surroundings, in case anyone would come here to investigate the situation. What exactly is Du Yu''s strength will be Human Race''s biggest secret at present. Although the identity of the Son of Destiny has been leaked, as long as those alien races fail to grasp Du Yu''s current strength, they will have no way to make a killing plan against Du Yu. After all, the human race is not a vegetarian. If the plan fails, no one wants to suffer the revenge of a one-star race. The night feather **** king looked solemn, not only took out Lingluo''s secret realm, but also took out countless high-level materials from his storage space, and quickly placed an eighth-rank intermediate defensive formation around Du Yu. After he took the seat , Even if the three-star king comes, it is absolutely impossible to break his line of defense within a half-time. After seeing the actions of God King Ye Yu and God of Arrow, Xiao Ling''s heart also relaxed a little. She knew that these two people were powerful, and with their guardians, at least in the human domain, Du Yu was unlikely to have a problem. She lowered her head and glanced at Du Yu who was sitting cross-legged, and also packed up and sat down beside Du Yu. The black light spots that shadow Du Yu turned into after his death continued to pour into Du Yu''s body. From the outside perspective, it was as if Du Yu was surrounded by a large cloud of black smoke, and black smoke continued to pour into Du Yu''s body. However, only Du Yu understood how difficult it is to absorb these black spots. Although the consciousness of the original owner is no longer in these black light spots, they are extremely domineering. After entering Du Yu''s body, they actually want to dominately erase Du Yu''s original chaotic immortal body and replace it by himself. If these energies are really allowed to succeed, Du Yu''s physique will definitely make a huge leap, and it will even be able to directly rise to the middle level of Chaos Nine Heavens, which is the realm that Shadow Du Yu possesses. If you don¡¯t know the effect of this eradication, Du Yu will definitely choose to allow energy to transform his body. After all, what Shadow Du Yu possesses is also a chaotic immortal body. Even if the part of his cultivation is removed, it is only to let The physical body has become more refined. But Du Yu, who already knew how to use this power, would naturally not choose this wasteful method. He snorted, mobilizing the power in his body, and enveloping these black light spots pouring into his body. Although they did not cooperate obediently, on the contrary, they were trying their best to resist, but after all, this was Du Yu''s home field, and they were directly suppressed by the chaotic power in Du Yu''s body. Then he mobilized towards the chaotic space. This process was not easy for Du Yu. After all, the amount of work was huge, and the black light spots created by the shadow Du Yu amounted to hundreds of millions. Du Yu did his best. It still took several hours to complete. After these energies entered the mixed space, Du Yu was not afraid that they could turn the sky upside down. Wherever they belonged to his world, these light spots could not make any waves. After Du Yu had collected all these energies, Du Yu moved his body into the chaotic space. Du Yu''s sudden disappearance did not scare Xiao Ling. On the contrary, the Arrow God also flew over nervously, and asked Xiao Ling, "Where is Du Yu?" Xiao Ling blinked and glanced at the two of them. Since Du Yu showed this ability in front of them, it means that he is not guarding the two of them. So Xiao Ling said: "Du Yu has gone into his own space. He has something to do. It needs to be dealt with over there." The arrow **** and the night feather **** king looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. It was not that they were stunned by Du Yu''s trick. Among the **** kings, they also had this class of people. But he couldn''t come and go silently. With their divine consciousness locked in, Du Yu could disappear so completely that they could not be found. It can be said that as long as it is not for the Samsung God King, no one can help Du Yu. As long as there is no accident, Du Yu will surely become a great power in the future. With this kind of registration ability, this is almost a sure thing. To know the number of three-star kings, even if it is the sum of ten thousand races, there is not much in total. As long as each statue is dispatched, it will attract the attention of countless races. It is impossible to keep a low profile. It is even more impossible to send people to the human race to assassinate Du Yu. Even in such a weakened human race, it is still not a character that can be manipulated at will. In the chaotic space, Du Yu concentrated all the black points of light into everything, but these black points of light, because they passed through his body once, have been contaminated with his aura, and they are no longer the same as before. He has no contact. When they were not in the body, Du Yu was able to order them. He stretched out his palm to control these black light spots to condense in his palm, and then mobilized the power in the chaotic space to begin to compress these black light spots. After more than half an hour of hard work, these black spots were quickly compressed into a ball less than the size of a fingertip, and even gradually became moisturized. Du Yu saw this scene, the corner of his mouth also showed a smile, he wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said in a deep voice: "Finally, it''s almost a success, give me condensed!" As he screamed, the intensity of the squeeze skyrocketed again, and a drop of milky white liquid unexpectedly dripped out of it, and Du Yu carefully took it off. "Ding, congratulations on obtaining the Chaos Dark Elemental Power, which can be refined into a perfect Chaos Body after use." Tiandao Zhinao, who hadn''t heard for a long time, suddenly appeared and sent congratulations to Du Yu. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1291： The distress that can shake the sky Seeing the chaotic dark element power in his hand, Du Yu couldn''t help feeling grateful. After refining this thing, he can truly step into the Nine Heavens of Chaos. The Great God Pangu who created this technique back then was a ruthless person. Actually thinking of using Dao Xiaojie for cultivation, I am afraid that ordinary people would not even dare to think about such things. After all, even if Dao Xiaojie is the top enchanting genius, he will die in nine deaths when he encounters it, and the probability of survival is very slim. Although the benefits after passing the Taoist Tribulation are enormous, and even after passing the Taoist Tribulation, some people directly raise a realm and step into the realm of the two-star **** king, but the terrible death rate makes countless geniuses dare not portrait at all This chance. "Perfect chaotic body, I really look forward to it, I don''t know what kind of ability it will have!" Du Yu sighed. After speaking, he swallowed the chaotic dark element power in his palm without hesitation, and a burst of feeling erupted in his sea of ??consciousness. The pleasant pleasure made Du Yu''s entire brain become blank, as if floating above the clouds. The power of the chaotic dark element force quickly and gently integrated into every cell in his body. If someone is beside Du Yu, he can see Du Yu¡¯s body at this moment, with various colors of flashing light, and every time The flashing of Du Yu''s vitality and blood will suddenly increase. The already powerful physical body, after such an increase, is afraid that those ghosts in the realm of Hunyuan True God, if they are too close to Du Yu, they will be evaporated by this power of blood in an instant. The transformation lasted for half a month. The power of the Chaos Dark Elemental Force has made up all the inadequacies of the Chaos Undead, and the whole has been strengthened. Du Yu, who sat cross-legged for half a month, straightened up, and took a deep breath. This breath directly blew a hurricane in the entire chaotic space. If Du Yu didn''t stop it in time, it might be Baili. The ground of the range will be directly flattened by him. "I''m going, it''s so fierce?" Du Yu looked at his hands in surprise. At this moment, the power of the physical body was already so powerful that he couldn''t control it. Now he didn''t even know how big his bottom line would be. Du Yu reluctantly controlled his legs, trying to get himself to stand up, and the ground tens of miles around was instantly crushed by him. If Du Yu could not fly, he was afraid that he would fall directly into this ash pit. Looking at his masterpiece, Du Yu was completely dumbfounded. He did not expect that he would cause such a terrifying destructive power just by not controlling his strength. Although the power in the chaotic space is not as strong as the highest plane, after he stepped into the chaotic nine-layered heaven, it would definitely not be too different. Although he may not have such destructive power in the highest plane, he is definitely not much different. Du Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Unexpectedly, I have come to this point, and there will be a day when I can''t control my strength. I''d better go out first, and I will worry about it. He was afraid that he would stay here and the chaos space would be completely destroyed by him. He just didn''t control it for a moment and turned the ground for tens of miles into dust. If one accidentally destroys thousands of miles, he Definitely feel distressed. Du Yu directly opened the entrance to the chaos space and returned to the highest plane. Xiao Ling threw himself into Du Yu''s arms for the first time, and asked with concern: "How are you feeling now?" Du Yu didn''t dare to hold Xiao Ling at all, so he could only hold up his hands, and said helplessly: "The matter is a bit complicated, you come down first." Xiao Ling naturally felt Du Yu''s strangeness, she wouldn''t doubt that Du Yu went into the chaotic space and changed her temper in only half a month. After all, that was not Du Yu''s character. He retreated from Du Yu''s arms and stood aside and looked at Du Yu, who was a little stiff in his movements. "Is there something wrong with your body?" Xiao Ling asked. Before Du Yu could reply, the voice of Arrow God suddenly came from the sky: "Brother Du Yu, you can be regarded as coming out. This half month has made me nervous!" Then the figure of the arrow **** rushed towards Du Yu directly, apparently hammering Du Yu in the shoulder. "No!" Du Yu was taken aback by the actions of the Arrow God, and quickly waved his hand to organize the actions of the Arrow God. He can''t control his body at all now. Who knows if the Arrow God''s attack will be instinctive. Fight back. However, he had forgotten that the power of his wave of his hand was equally terrifying, just waving his hand, the terrifying force set off several wind blades and flew towards the arrow god. Fortunately, as an archer, God of Arrows has a stronger perception of danger than ordinary people. He immediately smelled the aura of danger, and went straight down to avoid these wind blades. These wind blades passed by the arrow god, and directly slashed on the 8-Rank mid-level defensive formation behind him. boom With a violent explosion, this eighth-rank intermediate defensive formation was directly shattered by these wind blades. Arrow God stared at him blankly, the bursting formation delineated the light for a while, then turned his head stiffly and said, "Big brother, I just called you, brother, do you want to be so stingy and direct the killer move? what!" Even the eighth-rank intermediate formation that the King Ye Yu spent on materials to lay out was so easily shattered, if it fell on him, he would definitely peel off his skin! "I didn''t mean it!" Du Yu said with a wry smile. He doesn''t even dare to shake his head now. Who knows if he will twist out a wind blade when he turns his head. "He really didn''t use all his strength, or even the slightest intentional element. His physical power is already terrifying to an incredible level!" At this moment, the voice of King Yeyu came from the side, but he saw a ghost on his face at the moment. Like expression. After all, this was the first time his formation was broken so easily! Even though this has something to do with the attack coming from within the formation, he still doesn''t control the formation, but even if it is a direct confrontation, he doesn''t feel that he can stop such a monster. "Are you a devil!" Arrow God looked at Du Yu with a monster expression. He still couldn''t believe the fact that Du Yu just waved his hand and almost hit him badly. Even the King of Samsung might not be able to understate it so lightly. ! "Now you guys think of a way to help me suppress my strength. I don''t even dare to move now. I almost ruined my space before." Du Yu said helplessly. He never thought that one day he would be because of it. I feel distressed because of too much power. The Arrow God and the Night Feather God King looked at Du Yu speechlessly. They can swear that this is definitely the first time in their lives that they have heard of someone requesting to seal their power because they couldn''t control their power! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1292： Multiple seals "Are you serious?" Jian Shen said silently. If he were not worried about what Du Yu would do, he would want to probe Du Yu''s forehead to see if he had a fever. Du Yu shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "I am too destructive now, can you think of a good way?" He didn''t dare to make any attempt at all except to control the flight. He just slapped his hand inadvertently before breaking the formation of the God King Yeyu. If he changed it to the outside, he didn''t know how to make it. What kind of movement is coming. Arrow God thought for a while, and it seemed that it was true. Du Yu is now like a super weapon that can explode at any time. If you don''t limit your strength, it won''t be safe to put it anywhere. Like the previous attack, he can quickly avoid it . But there are several two-star kings in the human race. If you are not careful, even the one-star king will be killed by Du Yu in seconds. There are only a few ways to seal the power of others without hurting the other party. There are not many people within the ten thousand races. After all, if you want to seal the power of others, then there must be enmity. Who will pay? Being polite to one''s own enemies naturally comes from how uncomfortable it is. He scratched his head and looked at the God King Yeyu on the side and asked, "Do you know Yeyu?" God King Ye Yu squeezed his chin, frowned and thought for a moment, and said: "There are ways to do it, but I don¡¯t know if it has any effect. This is a new formation I developed by myself, which can lock the physical strength. In order to suppress the realm and the younger generation to use it, but I have not used it against the **** king." Arrow God said impatiently: "Since it is useful, use it. If it doesn''t work, add a few more layers! Let Du Yu be able to act temporarily, and then we can find the High Priest! He will definitely have a solution. of!" God King Ye Yu stared at Jian Shen with an idiotic look, then ignored him, looked at Du Yu and said, "If you want to try it, I don''t mind very much." Du Yu nodded and said with a wry smile: "Is there any other choice now?" God King Ye Yu didn''t say anything any more, took Lingluo''s secret realm out, and imposed a seal on the current Du Yu. To be honest, he didn''t have much confidence. Du Yu was no different from the three-star God King in his eyes. "What do I need to do?" Du Yu asked, seeing that God King Yeyu was ready, so he asked with some concern. God King Ye Yu said angrily: "Don''t move around. I don''t want to be attacked by you when I set up the formation!" Du Yu smiled embarrassedly, apparently God King Ye Yu was still worried because his own attack broke his formation before. "Let''s start then." Du Yu tried his best to restrain his strength. The God King Ye Yu didn¡¯t say anything any more. He flew in front of Du Yu and began to deploy formations around Du Yu. Layers of formations soon gathered beside Du Yu. After a full five minutes, Ye Yu The King of God stopped his action. An array exuding a light blue halo hovered in the air, encircling Du Yu in the center. Du Yu looked curiously at the formation created by the King of Night Feathers. Although his understanding of the formation has even surpassed the King of Night Feathers, his true experience is that he has been immersed in countless great feathers in it. Wang, there is still a big gap. At least he had to create such a formation. He really couldn''t do it. There were too many things to consider. The God King Yeyu definitely created this formation after trying countless times. "Okay, the formation has been completed. As for whether it can succeed, it depends on luck. You remember that you must not resist. Your strength is too strong to be able to be sealed." God King Ye Yu said specifically. Du Yu used his eyes to signal that he understood, and then the God King Yeyu activated the formation, the blue formation immediately radiated a dazzling light, and finally turned into a light wheel, locked to Du Yu''s waist. The light wheel was finally tied to Du Yu''s waist. He felt a strong sealing force, trying to penetrate his body. If this sealing force were replaced by the previous one, it would definitely be instantly locked. But now He seemed to be able to break free of this seal easily, but he didn''t dare to try that, otherwise God King Ye Yu might not continue to help him. Du Yu let go of his body''s defenses, allowing these sealing forces to penetrate into his body and form a seal in his body, and the power in his body was obviously weakened. It''s just that Du Yu''s face is not good-looking, and the arrow **** on the side asks expectantly: "How is it, is it effective?" Du Yu said depressedly: "Useful is useful, but the effect is not very good. My power is only one percent sealed." Arrow God''s eyes widened. He looked at the God King Ye Yu and said, "How come your formation is so weak?" God King Ye Yu turned black for a moment, and he said angrily: "Are you going to try this formation? Even if you and I are shot like this, the strength of both of you and me will definitely be suppressed to the True God of Hunyuan. Du Yu is only in this situation. It shows that he is much stronger than us!" Jian Shen was completely dumbfounded when he heard this. He had never heard that just through a tribulation, he could directly become so terrifying! According to God King Ye Yu, at this moment Du Yu''s strength is definitely dozens of times stronger than them, even if the three-star king is not so perverted. He swallowed, pointed to Du Yu and said, "Is this a four-star king?" God King Ye Yu nodded solemnly and said, "I''m afraid this is the case, but I didn''t expect our Four-Star God King to come so fast!" Then, he turned his head and said to Du Yu: "I must take you back as soon as possible for the high priest to have a look. He may have a way to let you master your power as soon as possible. I am adding a few layers of seals to you. Let''s move on." Du Yu naturally wouldn''t refute it. After possessing the perfect chaos body, he directly gave him a thousand times more power than before. It was impossible for him to control it in a short time. God King Ye Yu didn¡¯t dare to delay the time and began to take out the materials for the formation, carefully lay out the formations, and the formations that used the materials would definitely be stronger than the previous ones, although it might be for Du Yu, it¡¯s still not. It will be too obvious, but it will definitely save a lot of time. Soon Du Yu put down a dozen seal formations by the God King Don Ye Yu. The blue halo on his waist, layered on top of each other, looked like a blue neon light. In this way, at least one tenth of Du Yu''s strength was sealed. Although he still couldn''t control his strength, as long as he paid attention, he would not cause too much damage when he moved. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1293： The provocation of the King of Blades This is not the first time Du Yu has heard of Terran Fortress. In the valley where the Hall of Valor is located, he learned a lot about the situation from those **** kings. In the description of those **** kings, it was a very beautiful place and the most magnificent building in the entire human race. Du Yu was a bit disapproving before, thinking that these **** kings exaggerated something, but now when he saw it with his own eyes, he realized that what they said was true, and it was indeed as they said, which made people feel like they were speaking from the heart. Shocked. The city¡¯s head was covered with dense scars and patches of blackened blood. This huge fortress was even stained with the blood of the three-star king. When the human race was at its strongest, several people were even beheaded on the wall. The head of the three-star alien king. Arrow God looked at the fortress in front of him, and couldn''t help taking a breath: "I''m back again, so I hate this place the most. It makes people excited every time!" Du Yu turned his head and glanced at him. Although he said that he was disgusting, his eyes were full of pride, and even the fighting spirit was already surging in his body. God King Ye Yu glanced at him contemptuously, and then said to Du Yu: "I have notified the high priest that he should come out soon, please wait a moment." Since discovering that Du Yu''s strength at the moment may not be less than the Four-Star God King, the Ye Yu God King has respected Du Yu a lot, but the nerve-wrenching Arrow God is still the same as before. Du Yu glanced deeply at the God King Ye Yu, then nodded, and continued to turn his head to look at the human fortress. There were countless figures patrolling the sky above, and none of them were inferior to the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao saint. And in the depths of the fortress, there are countless powerful auras, and even a few swells that make him feel a lot of pressure. The high priest didn''t let Du Yu wait too long. After knowing that Du Yu had arrived, he directly put aside the things in his hands and flew out with the king of the city. From the arrow **** and the night feather **** king, he already knew that Du Yu''s strength at the moment was comparable to the four-star **** king. With the addition of Du Yu''s identity as the son of destiny, he did not dare to neglect Du Yu. Looking at a few young **** kings in the team with a little disdain, the high priest looked at them warningly: "No one is allowed to cause trouble to me for a while, otherwise I don''t mind letting him try my tricks." Not everyone in the human race recognizes the Son of Destiny, after all, the Son of Destiny is just a legend, especially these newly promoted gods, in their generation, they are also enchanting-level existences, and some do not even put him in the eyes. He was really afraid that what these people stupid did would cause Du Yu to have any bad thoughts about Human Race. The sharp eyes constricted those people a bit. As the highest priest of the human race, they still made them jealous. Even if they believed that they would not be weaker than the high priest in the future, they would not be stupid until now. Touch this mold. The high priest took a group of **** kings, flew out of the fortress mightily and flew towards Du Yu''s direction. So many **** kings were dispatched, and they immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the city. Seeing so many **** kings dispatched, they thought that something had happened, and they ran to the side of the city wall to watch. Then they saw that their high priest of faith was leading the gods to salute a young man with a gleaming waist. what''s going on! Everyone is in a mess. Even when facing the three-star king of the Shura tribe, the high priest who dared to make a direct shot actually salutes a young man, what is the identity of that young man! Du Yu was also taken aback by the battle. He had never seen the high priest, but suddenly he was saluted by such a strong man. No matter who he was, he couldn''t calm down, but he couldn''t control his strength now, and he didn''t dare to mess around. move. So he could only say in his mouth: "Dear Lords of God, please start, you have made such a contribution to the human race, and you have such a personal psychology to me. Isn''t this bad for me?" This is a standard polite statement. If you change it to a general situation, it will be nothing, but Du Yu can''t move at all now, and has lost his body movements. In the eyes of the people, these words are ironic to them. Immediately, someone whispered uncomfortably: "What kind of air are you putting on? There is still a luminous circle around your waist, which is weird." Although he deliberately lowered his voice, but who was not the strong one, this sentence was no different from what he said in the ear, and the atmosphere of the audience instantly became embarrassing. Du Yu frowned slightly, and looked towards the place where the sound came from. He was a very young **** king. Du Yu estimated that he would never exceed ten million years old. Such an age among **** kings can be regarded as very young. Up. Being able to step into the realm of the **** king at this age, it is also a monster-level existence, no wonder he dared to express his dissatisfaction without speaking from the high priest. The high priest also frowned. He was about to scold him, but Arrow God jumped out one step earlier than him, pointed to the man¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Du Yu is nothing, that sharp blade is nothing for you. Your seniority is high, where do you speak?" This sudden eruption made Du Yu startled. He looked at Arrow God in amazement. From the dark and refreshing eyes of Arrow God, he knew it in his heart. Arrow God was afraid that he would have seen this person unhappy long ago. That''s why this time I will use the title to play. But since the arrow **** helped him out, Du Yu stopped interjecting, just watching the changes. The sharp blade **** king who was scolded by the arrow **** pointed directly at his nose was stunned, and then his face became pale. When did he suffer such humiliation, but the arrow **** said it was indeed the truth. The person present was the lowest in his generation. . But so what? The sharp blade **** king said with a sneer: "When do cultivators rank their seniority by living for a long time, shouldn''t they all use their strength to speak, if they live for a long time, they are seniors, then this senior is really worthless." His words immediately caused many **** kings present to frown. Many of them were one-star **** kings. This words seemed to be aimed at them, which made them very uncomfortable. "Besides, I will be able to step into the two-star **** king within a hundred years at most, and sit on an equal footing with you. Now you tell me whether I have this qualification?" The sharp blade **** king spread his hands and said triumphantly. There was an uproar among the **** kings, and even the high priest''s face showed a trace of surprise. He did not expect that the sharp blade **** king would step into the two-star **** king so soon. This is already the backbone of the human race, no matter where it is placed. Incomparably precious, his name as a genius is worthy of the name. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1294： The prestige of one worship Arrow God also looked at the King of Blades in surprise, he wouldn''t doubt that the King of Blades did this to save face. After all, a hundred years is not a long time for them. If he does not break through by then, the King of Blades will definitely become the laughing stock of everyone. However, the astonishment on his face only existed for a moment. After all, he offended Du Yu, who was about to become the number one human being! The four-star **** king was said to be him, even if the high priest had to treat him politely, that existence was the super power that guaranteed the long-term existence of a one-star race. The human race was constantly tempted by those races because it was suspected that there was no four-star king, but it was because the human race still had a strong attitude as usual that made them dare not be sure. "Tsk tusk, are you really sure you want to target our human race''s son of destiny this way?" Arrow God said with an evil smile and raised his eyebrows. The high priest''s brows hidden under the cloak frowned slightly. He wanted to say something, but when he remembered the attitude of these young **** kings before, he also took back what he had said. Besides, he also wanted to see if what Arrow God said was true. If it was what Arrow God said, it would really solve a big problem for Human Race. After all, the current human race, if there can be a four-star **** king, even the Shura race would definitely not dare to act rashly. At this moment, the heart of the King of Blades has been extremely inflated by the marvelous eyes of the surroundings. Even the previous high priest¡¯s warning was forgotten. He sneered and said: "The son of destiny, I am afraid that he is the one who has a reputation. The breath is so vain, I can I didn''t see any special place in him!" Du Yu can''t control his own power at all now, coupled with the multiple seals on his body, so it seems that he is very close to those who have come up quickly, plus his current realm, but only the pinnacle of the true **** of the original. It is normal to be misunderstood. It¡¯s just that Du Yu didn¡¯t expect that he would stand on the sidelines and watch the show, and he would be dragged down by the arrow god. Now it¡¯s impossible for him to keep a low profile. However, he didn¡¯t intend to keep a low profile just because of the attitude of these people. The disarming power is still needed. He glared at the **** of arrows, flew forward a little, and came to the **** of blades, looked down at him condescendingly, and said with a smile: "I don''t know what is special about this god?" The high-ranking aura rushing toward his face caused the breathing of the King of Blades to stagnate slightly. Except for the three-star gods, Du Yu was the first person to give him such a sense of oppression. However, in his heart, Du Yu had already made a position, so he didn''t think much about it. Only when Du Yu was the son of destiny, his previous status was extremely high, so he would have such a aura. He raised his head and said disdainfully: "Of course it is something worth making me feel outstanding. Even if you are the son of destiny, no matter your age or strength, you are a junior here. Since you are a junior, see Why don''t I salute?" When the God of Arrow and the God of Yeyu on the side heard the words of the King of Blades, they all paused. They looked at the King of Blades with a foolish expression. What a joke, they actually wanted Du Yu to bow to him. ? The two of them just wanted to silently light up a candle for him and mourn for his dead colleague. It''s just that the thoughts in the two of them would naturally not be known to the King of Blades. On the contrary, they were those who were watching, but some people noticed that the God of Arrow, who had always been righteous, was watching the Son of Destiny being despised. This is not like his style at all. The eyes of these gods looking at Du Yu have changed, which shows that Du Yu is definitely not simple. Arrow God believes that the Son of Destiny can solve this matter. "Are you sure?" Du Yu asked with a slight smile. Now he will make huge movements whenever he moves, let alone such a big move. I am afraid that this power is even more ruthless than the previous one that smashed the Ye Yu Divine King Formation. It will definitely not be a mere trivial one. One-star God King can bear it. "Why, don''t you want to?" The King of Blades said with a sneer. Du Yu shook his head slightly: "No, I''m just afraid you can''t stand it." After that, he turned his head to look at the high priest aside and said, "I hope the high priest can watch a little bit. I don''t want the first person who just came here to kill him." All the **** kings were stunned by Du Yu''s arrogant remarks. Even the two three-star **** kings showed dissatisfaction on their faces. They thought that Du Yu, the son of destiny, was too arrogant. God king, how could he even be unable to bear the worship of others? But the high priest nodded, he was really serious, apparently listening to Du Yu''s words. The action of the high priest made the King of Blades feel a little uneasy. Although he did not put the high priest too much in his eyes, the opponent is the number one human being, and it is impossible for him to do meaningless things. The look in Du Yu''s eyes was also a little wary. Du Yu looked at him and couldn''t help feeling amused: "Why, didn''t you say you want me to pay a younger generation''s salute? Now this fearful look is not like an elder should be." The King of Blades did not dare to talk to Du Yu too much at this moment, but he was fully on guard, and he dared not relax for a moment. Du Yu smiled, and among the tense eyes of all the gods, he arched his hands and bowed to the sharp-edged **** king. At this time, he didn''t mean to condense his strength. After all, he wanted to give these gods a great power. The priest and two three-star kings were there, and he was not afraid of any problems. This worship directly changed the color of the heavens and the earth, and even the air instantly became viscous. The gods of the sharp blade, the **** of arrows and the **** of night feathers, who were closest to Du Yu, changed their faces directly. The arrow **** and the night feather **** king are okay, they are the two-star **** king after all, and Du Yu is not facing the direction they are, so although they are uncomfortable, they will not be in any danger. The King of Blades was different, he was just a one-star King, and under Du Yu''s bow, he couldn''t even move. The strong sense of oppression directly made his whole blood seem to freeze. He felt that Du Yu''s figure had become huge in an instant, almost as if the whole world was under pressure. A gleam of shock flashed in the eyes of the high priest, but more surprises. The other two three-star kings also looked like him. They are truly sure that Du Yu, the son of destiny, can really save the human race. of. How long did it take now that he actually had the power to rival the Four-Star God King. However, the King of Blades and the others naturally wanted to save them. The three of them appeared directly under Du Yu''s bow. The high priest was responsible for taking the King of Blades away, and the two three-star Kings were responsible for blocking the worship. boom With a loud noise, all the **** kings were shaken and fell to the ground. When they were watching the situation on the field, they were surprised to find that the two three-star **** kings had fallen on the ground with their faces. Full of shocking colors. Du Yu actually relied on his own power to suppress the two three-star kings! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1295： solution "What a terrible power," said the high priest who held the King of Blades in one hand, looking at Du Yu in a daze. The King of Blades took the time to look behind him, and the scene in front of him made him take a breath, because Du Yu''s worship was only half of his worship, and he didn''t completely worship at all. However, the two Samsung God Kings, who apparently did not have a half-partition, were already sitting on the ground in embarrassment. This shows how big the gap between them and Du Yu is. "Thank you for your mercy!" The two three-star kings did not show their faces in front of the crowd. Instead, they respectfully saluted like Du Yu. If Du Yu hadn''t left his hands at the last moment, they were afraid that even the scum was left. No less. Du Yu just nodded and didn''t do too much action, but at this moment, no one felt that Du Yu was arrogant and rude. On the contrary, those **** kings would think that this is the personality that the strong should have. "High priest, can you let us go in? It''s a bit embarrassing to be watched by so many people!" The God of Arrow said shamelessly. Only then did the high priest woke up from the stunned state. He hurriedly said: "Yes, I have forgotten all these things. Son of Destiny, please follow me into the city." They are not far from the fortress here. At this moment, except for the soldiers on duty, almost everyone is sticking to the wall here and watching from here. It is indeed not good for Du Yu to be watched by these people like this. He let go of the King of Blades and showed him the way in front of Du Yu. At this moment, he paid attention to the precautions that the God of Arrow and King of Night Feather had said before. Before, he was still wondering why Du Yu still needs to seal some of his power. It seems that the movement is simply because it cannot be controlled. Although it is a very incredible thing that this kind of situation will occur when they reach their state, but these things are not so difficult to understand when they are placed in front of the Son of Destiny. Du Yu wanted to go in a long time ago. His body is now terribly stiff, so naturally he wants to resolve the status quo earlier, otherwise if he acts like before, the entire fortress will be razed to the ground by him. The group of people flew into the fortress mightily, but this time surrounded by the high priest, Du Yu, at least the strength of the four-star **** king, made Du Yu directly recognized by all the **** kings. , Even if Du Yu is now going to become the head of the human race, no one will say a word. After all, the current human race really needs a four-star king to continue his life. They also know that today''s situation will definitely be passed on. Although all the people in the fortress are from the human race, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no people who will be bought or threatened by other races and become spies. But this also happened to be the situation that the high priest wanted to see. The human race still had the four-star **** king. He couldn''t wait to personally send this news to the ears of the patriarchs of all races. Under the leadership of the high priest, Du Yu came to the conference hall deep in the human fortress. This place was the core of the entire fortress. Even if the four-star **** king wanted to enter here, he would have to pay no small price. "Master Du Yu, please take your seat!" The high priest bowed to Du Yu and gestured. The top position was originally his exclusive deeds and belonged to the throne of the first human race, but now Du Yu''s strength far surpasses him. Naturally, Du Yu came to the seat. His behavior made Du Yu a little surprised. Du Yu glanced at the high priest with a weird look. After all, the high priest is the master here. Logically speaking, the master should be the master of the high priest. How could he let him? This guest? However, after seeing the persistence in the eyes of the high priest, he didn''t say much. He flew directly to the seat and sat down. He just wanted to solve his physical problems as soon as possible, and he didn''t bother to care about such small problems. When the high priest saw Du Yu''s decisiveness, he couldn''t help nodding his head secretly. The informality was more admired by him than the modest ones, because he would not waste time on some meaningless things. He was also seated in the lower position of Du Yu, and the **** kings also took their seats according to their own strength and qualifications. The blade **** king also came. Originally, the qualifications he showed were definitely enough for him to sit among those two-star **** kings. In the lower head position, but I don''t know if it was a blow, he actually sat in the rearmost position, carefully looking at Du Yu. However, Du Yu naturally would not have noticed this kind of episode. Although the King of Blades spoke rudely, he did not have any hatred against him, but instead helped him establish a prestige. "Master Du Yu, can you describe your current situation? Because I estimate that your current strength is probably not just an ordinary four-star king." The high priest said in a deep voice, and Du Yu almost turned his head just a little bit. Was shocked by the scorching eyes. Before he thought he was a very stable high priest, it was as if he had found a child with a novel toy at this moment, which really surprised him. "Uh, my current situation?" Du Yu paused, and after alleviating the shock in his heart caused by the transformation of the high priest, he recounted what had happened before and after the passage of the crossing that day. However, about the chaotic undead, he just briefly mentioned it, and focused on the perfect chaotic body. He didn''t know much about the perfect physique of the ninth level of the chaotic undead, so he wanted to The priest asked here to see if there were any other discoveries. After listening to Du Yu''s description, the eyes of all the gods looking at Du Yu became as if they were looking at some enchanting monster. They really hadn''t heard of anyone who would dare to use the Taoist Tribulation to improve their strength. Although they have never heard of this chaotic immortal, this method of cultivation is enough to discourage them. They still know their own level. Even under the same circumstances, they have never passed the Tao. The possibility of eliminating robbery. After all, they couldn''t do what Du Yu did, and learned so many powerful methods to arm themselves. The high priest groaned, with a light thought in his eyes: "What is the perfect chaotic body? I have heard my master mention it. It is a terrifying physique that is very ancient. It is said that once possessed, it is the Pangu **** who opened a new era! " "I think your current state should be in the primary form of a perfect chaotic body, and you haven''t fully mastered your power, let alone developed the power of this body." Du Yu slightly lowered his jaw and said with a wry smile: "It is true. I can''t even control my own power now. I was able to get here because God King Ye Yu gave me more than a dozen power seals. So I want to ask the high priest, do you have any way to limit my power?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1296： Chain Dragon Chain The high priest held Du Yu''s wrist and said after feeling for a moment: "You already have the physique that is not invaded by all laws. Ye Yu''s formation will be invalidated by your body for at most three days. It is only because of the initial stage. , It¡¯s not obvious yet, but if you gradually adapt to it later, let alone this kind of seal or curse negative things, it¡¯s not easy to get close to you." Du Yu was taken aback, but he didn''t expect this perfect chaotic body to be so terrifying. He looked down at his body. It is no wonder that in the original legend, the Great God Pangu was capable of slashing three thousand demon gods. If you have such a perfect chaotic body, it is really not particularly difficult to do this. "So is there any way to limit my strength now? There is no buffer time. If I want to control it, not only will it take a lot of time, but I am afraid the damage will be immeasurable?" Du Yu groaned. Tao. There was no exaggeration in his words. No matter where he was, he couldn''t stand the toss of a four-star king, otherwise the four-star king wouldn''t let those one-star races be jealous. Like Du Yu, who can''t control even ordinary actions, it''s almost no different from a four-star **** king who is mad at revenge. Even the high priest needs to worry about whether he will be killed by Du Yu accidentally. The high priest began to ponder, and the other gods and kings also began to think about this incredible subject. There are many ways to directly seal Du Yu, but this is obviously unrealistic. Du Yu just wants to seal part of his power, and then slowly adapt to accept, instead of completely sealing himself. Not to mention his unwillingness, even the high priest would never be willing, he would rather Du Yu just stay outside like this. After a while, a three-star king asked carefully: "Master High Priest, do you want Master Du Yu to try the chain dragon chain? That thing is said to have sealed a three-star peak dragon, and it also has a strong seal on it. The power may be successful." The high priest frowned and shook his head: "No, that thing is too evil, even if I can''t bear the evil on it, no one knows what will happen if it is used by people, this is not good!" The three-star king lowered his head and didn''t go to say more, but Du Yu listened to the chain dragon chain, and he curiously asked: "High priest, what is this chain dragon chain? Why is it not working? ." The high priest sighed: "That was the magic weapon of a four-star **** king of our human race. According to rumors, he used this magic weapon to lock a three-star dragon of the dragon clan, but later the three-star dragon died somehow. Its grievances were also left in the chain dragon chain, even if the four-star **** king couldn''t drive it, it was later sealed in the warehouse." After finishing speaking, he reassured him and said: "Don''t use the idea of ??locking the dragon chain. The dragon is very likely to be reborn. The **** of the dragon clan has very terrifying spiritual attainments." Du Yu slightly lowered his jaw. He was unfamiliar with the place, so how could he go with the idea of ??hitting someone else''s treasure, but if there is really no way, he doesn''t mind considering it. Even though the dragon soul of the Shenlong was still hidden in the chain dragon chain, Du Yu was not incapable of handling the chain dragon chain. He had learned many stunts in the valley where the Hall of Valor was located. Next, many **** kings put forward their own opinions, and the methods are various, but either it is directly rejected by the high priest, or when it is implemented against Du Yu, it has no effect. Even if the perfect chaotic body is only a beginner level, it is definitely not effective with ordinary methods. After all, even the formation created by the eighth-rank pinnacle formation mage, the king of night feathers, can only work on Du Yu for three days. In the end, the high priest gritted his teeth and took out a crystal ball and said: "I have another way, it should be able to seal your power for a while." Seeing this crystal ball, all the **** kings present were shocked. Even the most stable **** king Ye Yu said excitedly: "His lord high priest, this is your magic weapon. If you don''t have this, yours Combat power" The high priest waved his hand and interrupted God King Yeyu. He stretched the crystal ball in his hand to Du Yu: "My magic weapon is called Hunyuanzhu. It has the ability to suppress one party. As long as I use it to spread on you Array, it must not be difficult to seal your power." Du Yu glanced at the anxious **** kings around him, took a deep breath and refused: "It can be seen that if you lose this Hun Yuanzhu, it will still hurt you. Forget it, put the chain on the dragon. Give it to me, let me see if I can handle it and practice a magic weapon for sealing power." Although asking the high priest for this Hun Yuanzhu is definitely the fastest way to solve his problem, it is likely to make him very difficult to do among this group of human **** kings. He will still need to get along with these people for some time in the future. , If you mess up the relationship, then you have a headache. The high priest was stunned, and then asked a little surprised: "Do you know how to refine weapons?" Du Yu nodded: "After studying with a great power for a period of time, there will be no problem in refining an 8-Rank Peak Divine Weapon." All the **** kings suddenly took a breath, and even the arrow **** who had some understanding earlier, the night feather **** king couldn''t bear to tremble. Is this still a human? Eighth-Rank Peak Array Mage, Eighth-Rank Peak Alchemist, and Eighth-Rank Peak Artificer, plus the Dao mastered by various **** kings, even if these auras are separated individually, they are enough to make them pay attention. Besides, they are all gathered in one person now. "But the resentment in the chain dragon chain is too heavy and the danger is great. I think we still use the Hun Yuanzhu to insure." The high priest insisted, although he did not want to leave the Hun Yuanzhu, but in order to allow the son of destiny to grow, he Willing to make sacrifices. Du Yu shook his head and refused: "Follow the method I said first. If it doesn''t work, I''m using your method, and using the material refiner with the dragon soul, the effect will be better." The high priest didn''t know much about refining. He looked down at a **** king who was an eighth-grade lower-level refining master and asked, "Is there such a saying?" The refining master **** king nodded quickly: "Yes, the high priest, if there really is a dragon soul in the chain of the dragon, it will be much better than ordinary spiritual metal." The high priest''s face relaxed, and he sighed and said, "Well, then we will go get the dragon chain now and see if we can refine it." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1297： Violent conquer Inside the warehouse, Du Yu looked at the chain in front of him that penetrated into the void and didn''t know where to extend, and couldn''t help taking a breath. This dragon chain is only the part that he can see, it is thousands of meters long, and it is more than ten meters high just as a buckle. "Is this thing really used by humans? Was the four-star king at the beginning a giant?" Du Yu raised his head and looked at the chain dragon chain and said in shock. He could see that this thing was not because it was magnified with the Lingbao function, but because it was so big in itself, it should be said that this was the size of its body. Such a strong magic weapon, he really can hardly imagine how to drive it. However, according to the appraisal given by Tiandao Zhinao, this thing is an eighth rank post-level magic weapon, and its level is really good. It''s just that the hostility emanating from above is also terrifying, and the Gunslinger, which is also a soldier of the killing, is actually a little bit ready to move. "No, that four-star king is just an ordinary human race, but he is more maverick. He always thinks that big things are powerful, so this chain of dragons is so big, what we see now It''s only one percent of the chain dragon chain, and the rest is too big, so I was stuffed into the void." The high priest explained. Du Yu slightly lowered his jaw, but it was still hard for him to imagine that a human being used a chain of more than 10,000 meters to fight. Compared with the weapon, the user himself might not even be able to see it. But that''s okay, the magic weapon is so big, unexpectedly he will get more materials, even if the refining fails, he can still have many opportunities to try. "Then I will take it away." Du Yu flew to the front of the dragon chain and said. "Don''t touch it directly with your hands, the chain now has a strong sealing power, even if you just touch it, it will be completely useless!" The high priest was taken aback by Du Yu''s behavior and hurriedly shouted. However, what he said was a step late. Du Yu''s hand was already tightly gripped on the chain dragon chain, and the hostility on the chain dragon chain rushed to Du Yu holding the chain''s palm frantically. Contaminated by this breath, even the three-star king would be instantly sealed. At this moment, no one dared to approach Du Yu, even the high priest did not dare to approach it rashly, only waiting for Du Yu to let go. But when this hostile energy hit the palm of Du Yu''s hand, it seemed to hit an iron wall with a loud bang. Instead of invading Du Yu''s body, it stimulated Du Yu''s breath, which was extremely pure. The power of blood, blood, and blood followed the attack on the palm of his hand and slammed back. A painful dragon chant suddenly came from everyone''s sea of ??consciousness, and then the huge chain of dragons seemed to have come to life, struggling in pain. Du Yu''s eyes lit up and he was pleasantly surprised: "I didn''t expect that there is a dragon soul, and it has been perfectly integrated into the chain dragon chain. This time it is really profitable!" Following the training of the crafting master in the valley, Du Yu also had a complete understanding of the materials. Such dragons, which are almost transformed into chains of dragons, are definitely rare treasures, although they are not comparable to the natural ones. The peerless treasure of the mineral vein transforming dragon, but it is not much worse. The dragon soul in the chain dragon chain obviously intends to borrow the chain dragon chain to rebirth. If it is given a few hundred thousand years, it may be really successful. After the rebirth, its strength will definitely be far more than before. It''s okay to enter the four-star king in one fell swoop. It¡¯s just a pity that it met Du Yu. Du Yu¡¯s power of blood and energy is just the nemesis of its soul body. The power of blood and blood of a perfect chaotic body is definitely the best in this world. It¡¯s just a wave. Fighting back, the dragon soul in the chain dragon chain was hit hard. "Settle me down!" Du Yu broke out with all his strength, lifted the chain dragon chain fiercely, directly used the chaotic movement, thousands of kilometers away from the fortress, and then slammed it to the ground. The chain dragon chain, which was tens of thousands of meters long, was smashed down like a whip, and the painful dragon chant became clearer in everyone''s mind. The ground of the human fortress thousands of miles away was directly drawn out of an abyss that was tens of thousands of feet long. The hideous scars made people feel chilling. When the **** kings who were chased out saw this crack, they only felt a pain in the flesh. Fortunately, this attack is not against them, or it is a human fortress, otherwise it is hard to say whether it can be blocked, but even if it is blocked, it will definitely suffer heavy losses. The destructive power of the four-star **** king level is so powerful that it makes people Fingering. After such a fall, the dragon soul in the chain dragon chain also went down. It has long been integrated with the chain dragon chain. The chain dragon chain is its body. It can be well after being thrown so hard by Du Yu. That''s strange. "I seem to be able to imagine the battle scene of the four-star king at the beginning, and it really is very happy." Du Yu said with a smile to the high priest and others standing on the fortress. Such a huge weapon is really cool to use. It is not only the weight, but also the momentum. With such a huge size, the enemy feels a little timid when facing it. "The high priest didn''t know what to say. He hadn''t seen the scene of the four-star **** king fighting, but Du Yu''s combat power really surprised him. Because what Du Yu showed was only his violent physical power, his physical body alone possessed a fighting power comparable to the peak of the four-star **** king, so what a scene will be when the realm catches up. "Has this dragon chain been solved?" The high priest suppressed the astonishing guess in his heart and asked aloud. Du Yu glanced at the limp lock dragon chain in his hand, nodded and said, "It''s already much more honest. I''ll just train it this time, and it will definitely not dare to resist at all." The dragon soul could feel his strength, so naturally he didn''t dare to have any thoughts of resistance. "High Priest, I''m refining the weapon in this abyss. If there is nothing important, it is best not to approach it, it may be a little dangerous." Du Yu motioned to the high priest. The high priest expressed his understanding and nodded. Although he didn¡¯t know much about refining, he also knew that refining was to forge materials, and this forging process, with Du Yu¡¯s terrifying power, would definitely cause a huge movement, although It has been thousands of miles apart, but he is still a little worried about whether it will affect the fortress. If it were not for the fortress to move, he would definitely move the fortress away from Du Yu. After saying goodbye to the high priest, Du Yu directly lifted the dragon chain to smash him out of the abyss and flew into the abyss. This blow smashed the ground below very firmly, and it must be able to withstand his temper. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1298： Build a magic weapon Looking at the huge chain of dragons in front of him, Du Yu''s eyes flashed with a strong color of excitement. Since he learned the refining technique, he has never had the opportunity to try it himself. Although the **** king in the valley has a high status in the refining master guild, he did not bring the refining materials to the valley. After all, if there is still a divine weapon he casts, it is very likely that foreigners will discover the existence of the Hall of Valor. Therefore, in the valley, Du Yu can only rely on his divine sense to simulate the refinery. This is the first time he personally shot it, and for the first time he can have such rare refinement materials. This is definitely what all refiners want. Things I can''t think of. "I want to recast you now. If you are obediently as a spirit, I can still tolerate you. If not, I don''t mind erasing you." Du Yu gently stroked the chain dragon chain, his tone was flat Said. It was hard to see that he was talking threatening words, but the chain dragon chain trembled slightly. Obviously, the dragon soul in the chain dragon chain was very scared of Du Yu. "Please, I will not resist." After a while, the dragon soul in the chain of the dragon said tremblingly. Du Yu was a little surprised. There was a huge gap between this cowardly voice and the rumors of the resentful dragon. He even doubted whether the rumors were about the dragon soul in the chain dragon chain. "I thought you would resist, but I didn''t expect to agree so easily." Du Yu put away the power of blood in his palm, and said with a smile while holding his hands. The dragon soul emerged from the chain dragon chain, transformed into a dragon soul that was only a few meters long, and looked at him helplessly and said: "I don''t know what rumors you have heard. The reason you dared to resist before was because They can''t help me. You have a way to destroy me. I have no reason not to agree." Du Yu looked at the translucent dragon soul curiously. The state of the Dragon Chain Dragon Soul was not a soul body, but a ghost-like body, almost the same as a physical body. "Are you the main body? Or is the soul condensed?" Du Yu asked, squinting his eyes. If it is the main body, then he must consider whether the dragon soul is going to be destroyed, if it is not the material attached to the dragon soul, That would be a big discount. Seeing the killing intent in Du Yu''s eyes, Dragon Soul hurriedly shook his head and said: "I came out only because my spirit level was too high. I have completely integrated into this chain! It is definitely a refiner. Great material!" Du Yu looked at the dragon chain with his hands on his back, as if judging the authenticity of the dragon soul sentence. The strong sense of oppression made the dragon soul a little nervous. This is the first time it feels this since it became the three-star king. Of depression. In order to prevent Du Yu from destroying it, it quickly argued: "I still have a great vengeance, so I can''t die. If you kill me now, this chain dragon chain will lose the dragon soul, basically even the ordinary The materials are not as good as it is, and it is nothing if it loses its spirituality!" Du Yu pondered. As a Pinnacle Refiner of the Eighth Stage, although he has never had a work or even a real refining device, he definitely has insights. What the Dragon Soul said is true. It is now equal to it. The spirituality of the Chain Dragon Chain, if it were missing, would really be inferior to a piece of ordinary spiritual material. "Okay, you cooperate well, I need to refine the magic weapon to suppress my strength, if you perform well, I may not be unable to avenge you." He looked at the chain dragon chain and said. His words caused the dragon soul to send out a dragon chant in excitement. Du Yu''s strength has experienced it. It is much stronger than the four-star **** king who once caught him. If Du Yu helps it, it The probability of success will definitely be much higher. "No problem, how do you need me to help you?" The Dragon Soul hovered in front of Du Yu and said. Du Yu raised his hand and waved, and the chaotic power in his body quickly condensed a giant hammer. After he tried to wave it, he said, "Just don''t move it." Looking at the wind pressure generated by the casual wave, the dragon soul instantly sank into the mountain wall for an unknown depth, swallowing fiercely, Du Yu''s terrifying power made its heart tremble. However, it still suppressed the idea of ??wanting to escape immediately, and obediently controlled the chain dragon chain and lay in front of Du Yu. Placed in front of Du Yu, the long chain dragon chain looks like Mount Tai and an ant. This huge gap in proportion makes Du Yu a little uncomfortable. However, since the main body of the chain dragon chain is so large, if you want to refine it into material , It is impossible to scale it, so this is also impossible. "Endure some pain," Du Yu said in a deep voice, then raised his hand with a wave, transforming a blood flame with the power of blood. After all, the Chain Dragon Chain is a post-ranking eighth-rank divine weapon. If you want to refine it, at this moment, only the flames transformed by his strongest energy and blood can do it. Under his control, although the blood flames It will make the dragon soul feel pain, but it will not really hurt it. Before the dragon soul could react, the blood flame wrapped the entire chain of the dragon, and the pain was untouchable, and it almost flew directly in the pain, but before it could move, a sledgehammer carried the dragon. Juli smashed his head. If you want to return the treasure to the furnace, the first thing is to destroy it and restore it to the form of the material. This destruction is not completely destroyed. This is a skill that only high-level craftsmen can do. Keep it The spirituality in the magic weapon only destroys its appearance. The hammer hit the chain of the dragon, and the huge impact sound distorted the surrounding space, and the terrifying sound waves soared into the sky, not only flattening the surrounding cliffs, but also directly shaking the aura on the top of the abyss. Scattered. Among the human fortresses in the distance, those **** kings who had just returned to their residence were directly shocked by the horrible shock. They thought that someone was attacking the fortress. After the results came out, I saw that in a place not far from the fortress, waves of air were continuously spraying out from the abyss, shaking out countless cracks in the surrounding area. Even a **** king like them would definitely not dare to take it lightly. near. "High priest, is this Lord Du Yu refining the weapon?" A **** king cautiously asked the high priest beside him. He had never seen such a powerful refining weapon, within a thousand miles around the huge crack. It is completely forbidden. The high priest nodded helplessly: "Well, let''s go back. You can rest during this time. There shouldn''t be any wars happening in the near future. Even the Asura army will definitely not be able to survive such a dangerous situation." All the **** kings nodded in recognition. Even if they were of such strength, they would take off a layer of skin if they entered. How could anyone dare to go in and die? Except for the four-star **** king, absolutely no one would be able to Get a firm foothold inside, let alone cross over. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1299： Lock Dragon Armguards Du Yu''s astonishing sound of refining weapons rang out for half a year outside the human fortress. The huge momentum, outside the fortress of the human race, gathered a lot of spies from other races to watch. The **** king of the human race kept silent on this matter. Therefore, when they could not enter the area, these foreigners would not be able to enter that area. I don''t know what happened in it. They can only know that the Human Race seems to be doing something terrible, and they have become alert to the Human Race. Especially the people of the Asura tribe, after the Lishan God King personally came to check, they brought back the news that the Human Race may not only have a four-star God King. This made the Asura tribe, who had always been tempted by the Human Race, temporarily restrained. thought. The Arrow God leaned on the fortress, watching the abyss of blasts from afar, and said to the God King Ye Yu with a lazy expression: "Ye Yu, do you say Du Yu is about to succeed? It''s been so long. There hasn¡¯t been any change, even the frequency of the sound hasn¡¯t changed at all. I almost thought this was the original spectacle outside our fortress." God King Ye Yu gave him a blank look, and said flatly: "You care about so many things, at least during the period of Master Du Yu''s refining, we didn''t encounter any wars, and we took a good vacation. The state of the soldiers in the city has been restored to its peak." Arrow God smiled, stood up and hooked his shoulders and said: "I didn''t expect Du Yu to be such a powerful refiner. Or wait until his refinement is over, let him build a better magic weapon for us. Anyway, the lock dragon chain is so big, there must be more materials." Although there are eighth Pinnacle refiners within the human race, who are not arrogant people, plus they themselves are also **** kings, and most people want them to refine their weapons without any chance at all. This is the case with the Arrow God Yeyu God King, and their magic weapon still comes from the inheritance of a certain God King''s power. "Wake up, Master Du Yu is now the strongest of the human race. If you find him for refining, it is better to find those old stubborn ones." God King Ye Yu pouring cold water unceremoniously. The arrow **** just wanted to refute that Du Yu was not such a person who didn''t care about friendship. In the distant abyss, a dragon shook the sky suddenly, the sky became pitch black in an instant, and the terrible tribulation quickly brewed in it. Jian Shen took a breath, looked at the heavenly calamity above his head, and said word by word: "The Eighth-Rank Peak Divine Soldier Rank is going to be against the sky!" There are not many eight-Rank peak-level magic soldiers among the entire ten thousand races, and each one can become the treasure of the town clan. This is the first time they have witnessed the birth of eight-Rank peak-level magic weapons. Just as shocked as them, there were also the high priests and others who came from behind. The moment they appeared at the Eighth-Rank Peak Divine Weapon level, they had already arrived on the city head and looked at Du Yu''s location in shock. Although he knew that Du Yu''s craftsman had a high level, no one had thought that he could actually produce a **** weapon of the eighth pinnacle level. "Everyone is ready for battle, it is very likely that there will be a fierce battle soon." The high priest waved his hand and ordered. The Eighth-Rank Peak Divine Weapon is enough to attract those one-star races. This can be regarded as a strategic material. There will never be any race that will miss this opportunity. "Yes!" The two three-star **** kings behind him responded with solemn expressions, and then went to organize the army, but they had indescribable pride in their hearts. After all, this **** soldier was created by their own human casting division. Yes, it can definitely boost morale. The Arrow God also pulled the Night Feather God King and hurried to the side of the high priest, and eagerly asked, "High priest, what are we going to do next!" The high priest¡¯s face, which has always been paralyzed, was also filled with an excited smile at this moment. He resolutely said: ¡°Teach the offenders a lesson, let them know that our human race is not easy to provoke! Ye Yu, don¡¯t need it for a while. You are polite, let go and kill!" The God King Ye Yu was stunned, but he nodded quickly. In the past, the human race did not dare to offend other races too easily. It was because they were worried that they would anger the opponent, which led to the Four Star God King taking action and discovering them. The Human Race has nothing to do with the Four-Star God King. But now with Du Yu''s existence, they also have the confidence to fight back fiercely. The human race is preparing for the war. The foreign spies are also not idle. The eighth-Rank peak Shen Bingjie above their heads is naturally impossible not to know them, and a piece of news is quickly transmitted back to the clan, countless The strong rushed towards the human race one after another. No one hoped that the human race would have such a magic weapon, and this was also an opportunity for them to test the strength of the human race. Before the addition of the human race, some weak resistance made them forget the original method of the human race. The only exception was the Shura clan, who knew that the human race might already have two four-star **** kings. Even if this opportunity was rare, they still stood still and waited for the next situation to develop. Du Yu, who was at the bottom of the abyss, didn''t pay any attention to the billowing robbery cloud that was condensing above his head at the moment, but looked at the pair of armguards in his hands with excitement. The dragon soul was entrenched beside him, and looked at the armguards curiously. It sighed and said, "Du Yu, are you sure you are not used to smash people?" Regardless of the fact that these two armguards are small and pitiful, they are abnormal magic weapons made of all the materials of the chain dragon chain. Originally, Du Yu¡¯s plan was just to build a post-rank 8 magic weapon. Who knows that because of the continuous compression of materials, this magic weapon abruptly raised a level and stepped into the pinnacle of the 8th stage. Among the ranks. This is also a surprise. Just holding it in your hand, you can feel the heavy texture, and it will definitely not be much lighter than the previous lock dragon chain. "Although the weight of this lock dragon armguard is considerable, it is mainly used to restrain my physical strength, and the additional weight and suppressing ability are second." Du Yu explained that in the past six months, his relationship with the dragon soul is good. For a lot of time, the dragon soul has already been mastered by him. At the same time, Du Yu also knew the real name of Dragon Soul, Ao Lie, the former three elders of the Dragon Clan. "Tsk tusk, you''d better deal with the catastrophe above your head first, and I still feel a lot of breath nearby." Ao Lie said. Du Yu frowned and looked at the robbery above his head. He still didn''t question Ao Lie''s words. Because of the influence of the thunder, his spiritual consciousness could not be extended, but Ao Lie, who was a three-star king But it was different. He himself was a dragon race proficient in spirit, and his spiritual knowledge was at least comparable to the four-star **** king. Since he said that there are many people nearby, there must be no mistake, but he has been prepared for this result a long time ago. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1300： Shenbingcheng "It seems that before the Dragon Soul Armguard is equipped, there is another chance to let go of it." Du Yu sneered. He loosened the Dragon Soul''s armguards, allowing it to float in the air, and then summoned the Killing Spear. The Eighth-Rank Peak Divine Soldier Rank was not something that could be easily passed. The power of this magical calamity is at least equivalent to the full attack of a three-star **** king. Even if the refiner can refine these magical weapons, not many people can survive this magical calamity, so the 8-Rank Peak Magical Weapon The number will be so small. After all, the three-star kings are generally the pinnacle power of the one-star tribe, while the four-star kings are only owned by the human race and the Shura tribe that stand at the pinnacle of the one-star tribe. "Good luck, I have advanced into the Dragon Soul Armguards. Maybe the baptism for a while will directly restore me to 80% of my strength." After Ao Lie glanced at Du Yu, he blended into the Dragon Soul Armguards. . He didn''t worry that Du Yu would not be able to survive this divine weapon catastrophe. After all, if Du Yu couldn''t survive it, those eighth rank peak divine weapons would never be born. He was full of confidence in Du Yu. Du Yu didn''t say a word, grabbed a spear from the Killing Spear, staring at the Divine Soldier Tribulation above his head. This Tribulation Thunder was even more powerful than the Dao Xiao Tribulation he had spent before. But this is also normal. After all, Dao Xiaojie is just a catastrophe when stepping into the God King, and this Tier 8 Peak Shenbing Tribulation is comparable to the full attack of the Samsung God King, and the two are not on the same level at all. "Tsk, I''m really a little excited, I didn''t expect to refine the eighth-rank peak magic weapon so soon, then it won''t be long before I train the 9th-rank magic weapon." Du Yu raised his eyebrows somewhat proudly. . At this time, the divine soldier in the sky suddenly smashed a black robbery thunder, and the target was pointed at the dragon soul guard beside him, and it seemed that he couldn''t stand his pretense. "It''s finally here!" A light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes. He squeezed the Gunslinger, and suddenly exerted force under his feet. The solid ground that had been tempered for more than half a year cracked and shattered in an instant, and the counter-shock force directly caused Du Yu to rush up. The sky ran straight to meet the black robbery thunder. At this moment, he had no intention of keeping his hands at all, his power exploded directly to the maximum. Facing the Eighth-Rank Peak Shenbing Jie, which was comparable to the full attack of the Samsung God King, Du Yu was still a little nervous. There was only Du Yu, the shadow of the One Star God King. Although Du Yu couldn''t use any marksmanship because he couldn''t control his power, this shot still surpassed any attack he had before, and even surpassed any attack he had ever seen. The wind pressure attached to the tip of the gun smashed directly and there were still tens of thousands of meters to touch his black robbery thunder, but Du Yu didn''t feel any attack on something at all. Even Du Yu was shocked at this moment. Although the high priest had long guessed that his strength might be the Four-Star God King, the power at this moment still far surpassed his imagination. "Eh can''t stop????" Du Yu''s eyes widened and looked at the light spots of the black robbery thunder passing by his side, and the whole person flew straight into the robbery cloud above his head. The billowing thunder made him swallow subconsciously, and he said desperately: "No, this is too weak! I can''t hold back at all!" Originally thought it would be very difficult for the Eighth Stage Peak Divine Weapon Tribulation, it was simply terrifying. The first Tribulation Thunder couldn''t even stop him from walking, but it rushed directly into the Tribulation Cloud like a gunpowder keg. , Du Yu has absolutely no such courage. This is not the previous Xiao Jie Lei, this is the equivalent of the three-star God King¡¯s full attack, the Jie Yun that has bred such a powerful force, it is naturally self-evident how dangerous it will be. If he was given another chance, he would definitely not be so reckless, but it was too late now. Du Yu only had time to wrap his whole body with the power of qi and blood, and plunged into the robbery cloud. The people who watched this scene from afar were shocked. Whether it was the high priest and other strong human races, or the other race powerhouse on the other side, they all stared at the Jieyun that seemed to have been ignited. This is a ruthless person! This thought arose in everyone''s hearts. It was the first time they saw anyone who took the Eighth Stage Peak Divine Weapon into account without taking seriously. Even the four-star Divine King who stood at the pinnacle would not dare to do such a thing. ! boom With a loud noise, countless black thunderbolts from the robbery cloud madly bombarded the surroundings. These indiscriminate attacks not only covered the human race side, but also covered the alien powerhouse side. Everyone''s complexion changed, and the high priest hurriedly ordered: "Ye Yu, immediately activate the fortress defensive formation, everyone is fully defensive!" God King Yeyu and a kind of God King reacted equally well. Almost the moment the high priest gave the order, the formation was activated, and the huge light shield enveloped the entire fortress. After that, the soldiers in the human fortress also poured energy into the formation to increase the defensive power of the formation. They had just finished this, and the black robbery thunder had already tilted down like a tide. On the formation. However, with the protection of the 8-Rank peak-level defensive formation, there were no casualties on the human side. However, no human race was so lucky on the alien race. In order to seize a good position, almost all races wished to get closer to the Shenbing Jie, so that they were closer to this attack than the human race. With no fortress protection, even if their numbers are very considerable, they still suffer heavy casualties in an instant under the baptism of the thunder that is comparable to the attack of the Samsung God King. Even the God King is under this wave of indiscriminate attacks, I don¡¯t know. How many deaths and injuries. A large army of hundreds of races gathered, unexpectedly, under this wave of attacks, it was directly defeated, and at least 60% of the people were injured or killed. Fortunately, there is only one wave of these scattered thunders. Otherwise, as long as two or three waves continue, none of these alien races will survive. When the alien races came back to their senses, the Jieyun above their heads had disappeared somehow. A golden light in the sky enveloped the pair of golden armguards below, and the breath of the eighth-Rank peak gods immediately attracted countless people. Even though the breathing of the **** kings became thicker. I don''t know who yelled "Eight-Rank Peak Warrior! That''s Lao Tzu''s!", and then everyone was wounded like a clockwork, rushing towards the pair of armguards frantically. This momentum is not much weaker than the zombies who have seen fresh meat. For the eighth-Rank Peak Divine Weapon, almost everyone has made a lot of effort. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1301： Four Star God King Appears "His High Priest, are we going to make a move?" Arrow God asked in a daze. Without the barrier of Shenbingjie, the Human Race also saw the situation on Du Yu''s side clearly. The fact that the foreign race army swarmed was really frightening, even though the previous attack made them less than 60%. troops. But the remaining four adults are still very large, and the eighth-rank pinnacle magic weapon is enough to make those one-star races with weaker strengths come out. On the opposite side, there are no fewer than five three-star kings, and there are countless other levels of kings, even if they attack human fortresses in such a large number. "Don''t rush to take action, that lord seems to be angry." The old high priest pointed at the sky. The arrow **** followed the high priest''s fingers. Du Yu was volleying high in the sky at this moment, surrounded by a **** wave, and black thunder flashed around him from time to time. Although he couldn''t see Du Yu''s expression clearly, the arrow **** sensed Du Yu''s anger, and he didn''t know what had happened to make him so angry. Arrow God couldn''t help shrinking his neck. He looked at Du Yu on alert, and suggested to the high priest beside him: "Master High Priest, I suggest strengthening the defense of the fortress. I feel a storm is coming." The corner of the high priest''s mouth was raised high, and he said in a cheerful tone: "I also mean that, Ye Yu, have activated several other 8-Rank peak formations. Don''t let the fortress suffer." After giving the order, he slowly exhaled and said, "Human race is finally going to raise its eyebrows!" God King Ye Yu nodded without refusal, activated several other formations, and even uneasy, he gave up after all the available defensive formations were activated. It seemed that he could not wait to use all the defensive methods. general. However, none of the **** kings felt that there was a problem. They all looked at Du Yu who was about to go crazy with excitement. There were even a few **** kings who took out peanuts and hip flasks to prepare for the show. The comfort of the human race, those aliens naturally did not know, at this moment their attention had been completely attracted by the eighth-Rank peak **** soldier, even Du Yu above his head had not noticed, how could he pay attention to the movement of the human fortress. Du Yu, who was volley in the sky, looked at the crowd below with a black face and started to fight, and his mood was almost extreme. He rubbed his shoulders, and said in an unusually cold tone: "It''s really painful, it actually affects the soul directly." Although the black thunder had great damage to the body, it was more of an impact on the soul. The first thunderbolt was smashed by Du Yu before it came close. He could not feel it, but after he rushed directly into Jieyun, although it blew up Jieyun in an instant, there was chaos everywhere. The thundering thunder, but I don''t know how many blasted at him, even though his greatest power was blocked by his powerful body. But the mental attack in it blasted his thunder at all. Even though his mental power was the eighth-tier queen-level, facing such a dense attack, the sea of ??consciousness was still torn in an instant. If it hadn''t been for the powerful reshaping ability of the supreme-level exercises, which had reshaped his sea of ??consciousness, I was afraid that Du Yu had already lost his soul at this moment, but the continuous tearing and reshaping process made Du Yu almost fainted. Even though this process caused Du Yu''s mental level to rise directly to the peak of the Eighth Heaven, Du Yu definitely didn''t want to experience it a second time. It is conceivable how strong Du Yu''s resentment is at this moment, and the people below who **** the Dragon Soul Armguards will naturally become his vent. "Are you ready to die?" A sharp light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes. He clenched the sharp-killing spear in his hand and swung down suddenly. A light blade covering tens of thousands of kilometers instantly condensed and moved downwards. The crowd cut away. With this light blade, even the time within hundreds of thousands of kilometers around it was stopped, and no one except the **** king could move. A **** king closest to the light blade looked at the sharp attack above his head in horror, and screamed: "My God, what is this!" This was also the last sound he made. This huge blade of light had already crossed his body, leaving a white light on his body. Same as him, and everyone on that line of attack, they were all struck by the white light and then frozen in place. This huge blade of light finally cut on the ground, cut in silently, and disappeared silently, only leaving a trace of unknown depth on the ground. All the **** kings who were able to move seemed to be pinched by their throats, making a ho-ho sound in horror, but no one moved. In their eyes, Du Yu slowly landed next to the Dragon Soul''s bracers, grasping the magic weapon that attracted them. At this time, those who were struck by the white light suddenly seemed to be activated, all of them sprayed with blood and turned into two halves, splashing all around them. Under this blow, there were even two three-star kings within the attack range. One was directly pregnant, and the other was slightly better luck. The attack just slashed his legs and knocked him two pairs. The leg was cut off from the root of the thigh. Although it was crippled, at least his life was saved. This blow killed at least 30% of the remaining group of people. Under such a powerful attack, the three-star king could always be as weak as an ant. The Terran has a four-star king! This thought flashed across everyone''s minds, looking at the young figure holding the dragon soul bracers, the people who were still alive did not even dare to breathe in the air, even the severely injured three-star king. Even though his face was pale, he did not dare to cry out for fear of attracting Du Yu''s attention. The four-star king was born, and no one at the same level could stop this four-star king. "It''s a terrible attack." Arrow God looked at the **** scene, swallowed and said. He never expected Du Yu, who seemed harmless to humans and animals, to have such a terrifying lethality. I still remember that a few years ago, when he was still at the Arrow Road Conference, Du Yu was so weak that he could easily pinch to death with a single finger, but now even the King of Samsung is trembling under Du Yu''s awe. The high priest looked at a place in the void and shook his head with some regret: "It''s a pity, I can''t leave all of these people today, otherwise I don''t know how much the prestige of my human race will be raised?" The **** kings were still a little puzzled, the void suddenly distorted, and an old voice came out from it: "Human **** king, you have done a little too far." The majestic aura far surpasses the ordinary three-star king, and everyone''s expression has changed. This is definitely a four-star king! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1302： The next blow will hit you The appearance of the Four-Star God King greatly boosted the morale of the alien party. Although not the four-star **** king of their power, Du Yu''s strength is too strong, making them forget their strength field for a while, and only think that they are opposed to the human race. The alien army cheered one after another, but the situation on the anti-human side was completely different. Everyone''s expressions were pale, and the high priest said solemnly: "Get ready to fight, Du Yu may not be able to deal with the four-star king Up." He took out his own magic weapon, Hunyuanzhu, which is obviously the best preparation for a fight with all his strength. Although the eyes of the two three-star kings on the side were full of worries, they didn''t mean to stop them, because they knew that today''s battle would be a blow to the human race if they failed. The Eight-Rank Peak Divine Weapon at the door of the house could not be kept, and the prestige of the Human Race would definitely plummet. Even if Du Yu, the four-star God King, was sitting in town, the Human Race could not be saved. Compared with the tension of the high-level Human Race, Du Yu, who was the target of the Four-Star God King, did not seem to worry at all. He stood calmly on the spot, looking at the rippled void. The four-star **** king was leaping across the space, rushing towards this side. He was obviously not near here, he should have been summoned by some people on the field. "I said, are you too dismissive of me?" Du Yu said, touching the blade of the gun, looking at the void. "Since it hasn''t come, it''s okay to teleport quietly. I have to come out to find a sense of existence. I want to see if you dare to come over." Du Yu''s mouth raised an icy arc. He carried the Killing Spear on his back, under the nose of an alien army, and flew towards the void. Originally, the **** king on the side wanted to do something to him, but under Du Yu''s sharp eyes, he retreated to the side in fright. The scene of killing the three stars **** king with the previous blow clearly worked. He raised his hand and waved, the surrounding spiritual power surged wildly, condensing into a huge formation in his palm, the **** energy transformed by the power of Dao Qi and blood was also injected into the formation. Within a few short breaths, the void was shrouded in several formations. The huge blood-colored array rendered the entire sky into a red world, and everyone''s face was shining with red light. Everyone was shocked by this scene. In the human fortress, God King Ye Yu stared at this scene, almost shaking his eyes and said: "The instant 8-Rank Elementary-Order Formation, Master Du Yu Has that step been taken?" The several formations in the sky are all eight-rank formations that can hurt the **** king. Even if he is the eighth-rank pinnacle formation mage, with the help of the Lingluo Secret Realm, it takes dozens of seconds to do it. At the moment of condensing, Du Yu''s speed was more than dozens of times faster than him. "This strong power of vitality and blood makes the power of the eighth-rank elementary-level formations more terrifying than some of the lower-level formations," the high priest said with a raised eyebrow, even if these formations were taken out individually, They all made him feel a deep threat, and when they were added together, even if the opponent was a four-star king, he would never be careless. The Four-Star God King who was crossing the void obviously felt the threat here, and he said angrily: "How dare you do this! Do you know who I am!" Du Yu held the Gunkiller and said with a sneer: "You have already hit the door, and I still care who you are? Naturally, you are talking first. Don''t think you are in this passage. I can''t find it. your position." After that, he raised his gun and waved it, and forcibly tore through the void in front of him. A deep black hole was revealed, and the other end did not know where to lead, but the breath of the four-star **** became clear. Du Yu''s actions were obviously not hidden from the Four-Star God King, and the God King had already calmed down. He said sarcastically, "Naive, thinking that you can find me when you open the void? The void is unpredictable, how can it be? If you can manage it, when the old man arrives, you will be taught a profound lesson!" Du Yu ignored him, only a hint of irony appeared in his eyes: "Of course I can''t find you, so why don''t you just let you deliver it yourself." After his voice fell, his pupils in both eyes were instantly replaced by a huge gossip array, and the strong power of fate emerged from him. Anyone who reached the realm of the **** king would feel his scalp numb. The look in Du Yu''s eyes was filled with awe subconsciously, as if Du Yu was destiny at this moment. "I said, the next blow will hit you!" Du Yu exclaimed, looking at the empty passage in front of him. The power of destiny all around surrounded the tip of the Gunkilling Spear. This force that surpassed time and space caused the Gunkilling Spear, which had been promoted to the Eighth Rank, to gurgle overwhelmingly. From the perspective of others, Du Yu''s gun seemed to be covered with a golden halo. Suddenly, a billowing thundercloud appeared in the sky, and eventually a huge eye of punishment was formed. Some of the insightful kings immediately screamed and looked at Du Yu and said, "Jie Lei, who is against the sky. It''s a big prophecy!" Forcibly ignoring the distance of space and locking the four-star **** king in the void, this is no longer a thing at all, and this is beyond the scope of the four-star **** king''s ability. It is normal that Heavenly Punishment will appear in the sky, but because his current strength has reached the four-star God King, the Heavenly Punishment is not too strong, and it is only in the category of the two-star God King. The four-star **** king in the void passage obviously sensed that he was locked by someone, but because of the distance of the void, he didn''t know what Du Yu did. He said in a little horror: "Asshole, you do What''s wrong!" Du Yu chuckled, and said coldly: "Of course it is to teach you a lesson, let you know the end of the pretense." Having said that, he stabs the Godkiller spear in his hand severely, and points it on the previously condensed formation. Without piercing an array plate, the tip of the Godkiller will absorb the power of that formation, stacking several layers. After coming down, some people who were closer to him were directly squeezed by the terrifying pressure. The power of this blow, even the Four-Star God King, would definitely be in danger of falling. This was the strongest blow Du Yu could issue at the moment. The world seemed to have lost its voice, and all the eyes of everyone were left with the spear tip that slowly pierced out. puff The tip of the Killer Spear sank into the void channel, and I don''t know if it stabbed something, but because the tip of the gun disappeared, no one knew whether the blow hit the target. Du Yu exhaled and slowly retracted the spear. A huge figure, closely following the tip of his spear, was pulled out together. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1303： Seal power "This is the Raksha ghost king of the Raksha tribe! How could it be that he was actually killed!" An alien **** king looked at the hideous body that had his head pierced and said in shock. The strong blood-red body, the devilish double horns, and the sharp fangs, this is obviously the standard image of the Raksha tribe, and the Raksha ghost king as the patriarch of the Raksha tribe has a standard body shape. This is a Raksha tribe whose strength is not much weaker than that of the Shura tribe. No one can believe that the Raksha ghost king was killed here by the **** king of the human race. "Oh? Are you still a big man? That''s right, how could such a strength identity be simple." Du Yu drew the tip of the spear from the head of the Rakshasa ghost king, and let the opponent''s huge body fall to the ground. "However, there is always an uncomfortable feeling, as if he could not be killed." He frowned and murmured. "It''s true that he didn''t die, just killed his strongest space-time clone. It is not so easy to kill the four-star **** king." Du Yu looked back, and the high priest appeared beside him somehow, looking at the body of the falling Rakshasa ghost king, his eyes flickered. "Is that so? No wonder the hand feels wrong." Du Yu said with a slight jaw, mainly because Tiandao Zhinao didn''t have a kill prompt, so he asked this question. He knew that the high priest had come. This sentence was deliberately said. To the high priest. According to common sense, the moment when the Rakshasa Ghost King was hit on his head again, his soul was wiped away. He was definitely dead and could not die again, but he was not dead, which was really puzzling. "However, after killing his strongest time-space clone, in a short period of time, he is not afraid. The remaining clones are only three-star kings at best. They have lost the four-star kings, Rakshasa. The family is basically over." The high priest looked at Du Yu with a smile in his eyes. He didn''t expect Du Yu to give him such a big surprise. Although the strength of the Rakshasa Ghost King is among the four-star kings, it is not particularly eye-catching, and it can even be said to be the degree of the tail of the crane, after all, he is the four-star king! Even the four-star king and being directly killed by Du Yu in seconds, this deterrent effect is simply not too good. In the future, those races who want to move the human race need to consider whether they can resist Du Yu''s blow. "Is there still such an ability? The Four-Star God King is really amazing." Du Yu exclaimed, even the clone is the strength of the Three Star God King, and even if one of them is killed, it will not affect the other bodies. Ability is terrible against the sky. After all, the time-space clone is the self in a certain period of time, and the talent is still there. It only takes enough time to be able to return to the realm of the four-star king sooner or later. "Okay, what are the people around you going to do? Will you kill them all in pain?" Du Yu glanced around at the alien powerhouse who looked at the corpse of the Rakshasa Ghost King in a daze and asked. The strength of these people who are still alive is quite good. Even the living **** king has dozens of people. If it is removed, it will definitely be a huge blow to those races. Du Yu''s words made the strange aliens around him stunned and reacted. They all looked at Du Yu with horror, but no one dared to escape. They don''t think they can run better than the four-star **** king, they can only wait in place for the human race to judge their destiny. The high priest looked around, then laughed and said, "You shouldn''t ask me this question. Now you are the leader of the human race. You should say how you plan to deal with these people." Du Yu was shocked, but he was a little surprised that he had obtained the position of leader of the human race so quickly. The high priest was able to delegate power very quickly. However, he is not the kind of twitching person, without the slightest excuse. He glanced at the high priest and said unceremoniously: "If this is the case, then I will give the first order to take all these alien races into custody. Rebels Kill on the spot." The high priest is not surprised that Du Yu adapts quickly. He has been observing Du Yu for a long time and naturally understands Du Yu''s temper. He bowed his hands and said respectfully: "Yes, Lord Patriarch!" The army that flew out from the human fortress in the distance also shouted in unison: "Follow the command of the patriarch!" The mighty momentum reminded those alien races of the former human race''s grandeur, but it was a pity that they had no time to regret it. After all, there is no such thing as regret medicine in this world. Under Du Yu¡¯s supervision, these powerful aliens were quickly suppressed by the human army. The three-star kings alone captured four of them, plus the other undead kings, and they caught more than fifty. , This amount is not much higher than the Human Race God King that came out this time. This is definitely the first time that the Human Race has obtained such a huge battle result in thousands of years. It only relied on Du Yu''s single person to turn things around, and directly ate the army that the Human Race had to deal with. After arresting everyone, the two three-star kings who had been following the high priest also walked in front of Du Yu and said respectfully: "My patriarch, the task is complete, please review!" Du Yu waved his hand and said with his arms folded, "The ones that should be collected are left with a stamp. If they can''t be collected, they should be notified directly to the forces behind them to redeem people. How much can be slaughtered. This matter does not require me to teach. Are you guys?" The two three-star kings were stunned. They didn''t expect Du Yu''s command to be so bold and rude, but they didn''t hate it. Both of them were a little excited and said, "Don''t worry, Lord Patriarch, we will definitely complete the task arranged by Lord Patriarch!" Du Yu nodded and motioned for the two to go quickly. After dismissing the two three-star kings, he flew directly back into his abyss. The high priest followed behind him and asked inexplicably: " Lord Patriarch, don''t you know how to fortress?" Du Yu shook his head and took out the Dragon Soul Armguards: "I am going to refine the Dragon Soul Armguards to seal my own power. Who knows what will happen, if I accidentally destroy the fortress, it will cause headaches. Up." There is no exaggeration in what he said. He can basically be sure now that his strength absolutely surpasses the average four-star **** king. As for how much higher he is, he doesn''t know how much higher it is, but if it breaks out in the fortress, the human fortress will definitely not be able to stop it. Live his shock. That would definitely cause huge damage, since he is now the head of the human clan, he has to consider this aspect of things. "Well, you should withdraw first, don''t let people come near here." Du Yu said to the high priest. The high priest also knew that Du Yu couldn''t control his destructive power at all, so naturally he was unwilling to stay here more. "Yes, Lord Patriarch!" After the salute, the high priest quickly flew out of the abyss. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1304： Seal success After the high priest left, Du Yu let out a long sigh and took out the Dragon Soul Armguards. The Dragon Soul Armguards, which had already initially recognized the Lord during the refining process, seemed to be calling Du Yu to refining more quickly, and they kept calling Du Yu. Ao Lie also flew out of the Dragon Soul Armguards, looked at Du Yu in surprise, and said: "Yes, even the Four Star God King was killed for you. Although the Raksha Ghost King is not very strong, it is It''s definitely not something that an ordinary four-star **** king can kill!" Du Yu glanced at him, invaded the dragon soul''s armguards, began to practice soul training, and then replied: "Then the ghost king of Raksha is too careless. If he waits to provoke me, I may not It''s so simple to kill him, after all, I have been prepared for constant time." It''s also funny to say, knowing that he is a four-star king, then the ghost king of Raksha still dares to act like this, Du Yu doesn''t know what to say about him. However, if a **** king comes, he may not be like him. It is possible to forcibly lock the ghost king before the Rakshasa ghost king has landed. He is the only one who has developed in all aspects like him, and also has a **** king with good accomplishments, and the entire ten thousand clan is only him. Raksha Ghost King didn''t really look down on Du Yu, but it was a pity that he encountered a pervert. The Dragon Soul gave a tut and said: "This time the Rakshas deliberately hate you. The Rakshas are the most hated race. You may have a headache." Du Yu chuckled and said disdainfully: "As far as I know, isn''t the Raksha tribe only having one four-star king? Now that their four-star king is gone, what trouble can it cause me? With my current strength, if I go to their clan to make trouble, no one can stop me." Although he couldn''t control his strength, he was able to display the strongest combat power. If he was dealing with an opponent of comparable strength, he would definitely not be an opponent, but if he faced those who were inferior to him, it would definitely be a one-sided slaughter. Even if the Rakshasa Ghost King used his strongest space-time clone to find him, he would definitely be easily obliterated by Du Yu. If he came out to fight Du Yu face-to-face in the previous battle, the outcome would be really different. After all, Du Yu at this moment only possesses a terrifying power, and in fact he can''t control the power with such precision. The soul refining is going very smoothly. It is the magic weapon that Du Yu has continuously used his own power of blood and chaos to temper. It has already been full of Du Yu''s breath, and it is a magic weapon specially created for Du Yu. . Even if other people get the Dragon Soul Armguards, they will definitely not be able to drive them. In less than half an hour, this 8-Rank Peak Divine Weapon was successfully refined by Du Yu, and the powerful aura belonging to the 8-Rank Peak Divine Weapon was also reduced. On Du Yu''s arm, there are two more simple bracelets. Ao Lie looked at the bracelet on Du Yu''s wrist in surprise, and asked incomprehensibly: "Isn''t it a guard arm? Why has it become two bracelets?" Du Yu glanced at him contemptuously, and then said: "With your dragon''s aesthetics, it is difficult for me to explain to you. It is too uncoordinated to appear on the arm all the time." He was always wearing a black and gold dragon robe with a pair of armguards, but he blinked very much. "Okay, don''t you understand your human race very well. Can you suppress your power now?" Ao Lie obviously didn''t want to argue with Du Yu more on this issue. After all, he hadn''t beaten Du Yu once for half a year. Diverted the subject. Du Yu nodded, and entered the power of chaos into the dragon soul armguards. Accompanied by the sound of a dragon chant, he suddenly felt his whole body sink, and the huge pressure squeezed all over his body. If he hadn''t been prepared, he was afraid that he would directly kneel on the ground, but for that matter, the solid ground under Du Yu''s feet, which was comparable to the strength of the Eighth Grade God Soldier, was still stepped on so that countless cracks appeared in an instant. This is a stupid method that he and Ao Lie came up with. Relying on the power of the dragon soul to increase the weight of the dragon soul guard arm itself, exert a huge force on his body and suppress his physical power, this approach is somewhat similar to, Put enough pressure on his physical body, only the part he can control is left. If you change to an ordinary person and use your power so frequently, you will die from exhaustion, but the perfect chaotic body''s power is endless, there will be no worries about this at all, so this method can be used. Du Yu raised his hand with difficulty, frowned and looked at his hands, as if he was not particularly satisfied with his performance. Ao Lie said with a look of astonishment: "Is the limit a thousand-fold increase? Your physical strength is terrifying, right?" "It''s only a thousand times, let''s try slowly what level of power I can adapt to." Du Yu sighed and began to adjust the output of chaotic energy. Ao Lie looked at Du Yu speechlessly, and exclaimed: "Brother, this is already very scary, okay? The weight of your dragon soul armguard itself is enough to make the average one-star **** king very difficult. After doubling the weight, the average four-star **** king might just kneel down! You can actually move here!" When Du Yu adjusted the intensity of the increase to more than 950 times, almost when he was close to the power of the two-star king, he already began to feel the powerlessness that he could not control. Du Yu was not greedy and stopped adjusting. , Frozen frame at 950 times. He glanced at Ao Lie contemptuously and said: "Can you be a little bit pursuing, the four-star king is not the limit I want, and I can''t become a figure like Pangu, but I wasted everything I gained." At this moment, his power is at the peak of the One-Star God King, close to the strength of the Two-Star God King, at least for the moment, it is completely sufficient, even if he walks out of the territory of the human race, this strength is enough to prevent Du Yu from being bullied. "The ideal is really big. What kind of existence is the Great God Pangu? What kind of existence are you, compared to the Great God Pangu!" Ao Lie attacked unceremoniously. Du Yu did not argue with him more, and directly took Ao Lie back into the Dragon Soul Armguards, ignoring his wailing. Then he flew directly out of the abyss that he had stayed for half a year, and was bombarded by that divine soldier. The place became scorched and full of violent energy. Even the True God Hunyuan might not dare to be there. Here comes and goes freely, saying that the real abyss of death is enough, but it adds a strong line of defense to the human race. This place will become the most troublesome place for intruders in the near future. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1305： Strong family union As a one-star race, the human race is extremely close to the center in the highest plane. Parallel to the human race, there are also the top one-star races with four-star **** kings. This place not only has strong spiritual power, but also has far more resources than other places. This is why the human race has just shown its weakness. Soon there will be so many races eyeing the human race. They didn¡¯t have any **** feud with the Human race, just because of the place occupied by the Human race, but now that there is Du Yu, those races can only suppress it even if they have ideas. After all, Du Yu¡¯s strength is not The ordinary four-star **** king can compare. With a record of killing a four-star king, Du Yu will directly enter the danger list of those peak races, especially in the case of a spike. At this moment, in the discussion hall of the Asura clan, the Asura God King propped his chin and looked at the Raksha Ghost King, who had only the breath of the one-star God King below, and said: "You understand what you mean, but why should I help you?" The face of the ghost king of Raksha changed. He looked at the King Shura with a sullen look, and said in a deep voice, "Isn''t the Human Race also your confidant? Now that I unite with your Shura Race, isn''t it easy to take the Human Race?" "That being said, what qualifications do you Rakshas have now to cooperate with me? In addition, without the four-star king, you seem to be expelled from the center circle too." The Shura ghost king squeezed playfully. Own Ba, his eyes were full of sarcasm and said: "Your territory is now a good piece of fat." Although the place occupied by the Raksha tribe is not as good as the human race, it is definitely considered richer for other places. As the **** king of Shura said, the Raksha tribe has lost the level of the four-star king. After the fighting power. They attracted the voyeurism of many races. If the Rakshasa Ghost King was still there, and the strongest clone had the strength of the Three-Star King, those forces might have already taken action. The ghost king of Raksha is naturally aware of this, and he said with a gloomy face: "If you want to do something with my Raksha clan, you have to consider what happens after my strength is restored." The Shura God King was not at all surprised. The Rakshas themselves were such a race with muscles in their brains. If they had their brains, they wouldn''t fall to where they are now. He said unceremoniously: "So this is why you use such a clone to talk to me? It doesn''t matter if I kill it. It''s not like something that your brain can think of. Let''s talk about it. Who else is behind? I¡¯ll see if I¡¯m qualified to work with me." The ghost king of Raksha looked at the **** king Shura in surprise, and after a long while he scratched his head and said, "I didn''t expect it to be the same as the soul thousand jue said, you can see it at a glance." "Hun Qianjue? Unexpectedly, the Spirit Race is also interested in the Human Race. It''s a bit interesting. What is the cooperation method of the Soul Qianjue?" God King Shura leaned slightly and asked. The fierce pressure slowed the time in the hall. a bit. The face of the ghost king of Raksha changed, and there was a trace of jealousy in his eyes. The strength of the **** of Shura was unpredictable. Even if he was once, he was far from his opponent. There are even rumors that the **** of Shura has half-footed into the legend. The realm of the five-star **** king. But he still calmed down forcibly, and smiled stiffly: "You help me keep the territory. As for the matter of taking the human race, we can discuss together." God King Shura nodded: "In other words, you don''t actually have much effect, right?" The biting murderous aura quietly clung to the body of the Rakshasa Ghost King, just for an instant he actually felt a kind of suffocation. The figure of the King Shura in front of him seemed to be infinitely enlarged, and he was like an ant. His eyes were full of horror. If he didn''t do anything, his clone would definitely be destroyed by the Asura King, and the Rakshas might become the first target of the Asuras. "I have nearly a hundred **** kings in my Raksha clan, and I am willing to take the lead for you!" he exclaimed. The stern eyes of the God King Shura paused, then calmed down a bit, and said: "This is not bad. Bring you a message to the soul behind you, and let him talk to me in person." Although the face of the ghost king of Rakshasa was not good-looking, he still responded. There is no other way. The relationship between him and the soul race is not very good, but he promised the same thing as the Shura race, but he was worried about Luo. The Sha clan will be annexed by the soul clan. Therefore, they can only find the Shura clan whose strength is similar to that of the soul clan, so that they can get some breathing opportunities under mutual restraint. As for whether the two races will fight the human race now, that is not something he can control. If he doesn''t do this, the Rakshas will definitely be annexed by other races in a very short time. In the human fortress, Du Yu stood on the wall, and the high priest looked at the human army sweeping the battlefield in the distance, and slowly said: "This time it should be able to shock other races." The high priest nodded with a smile: "Yes, if you want to move the human race, you have to consider whether you can pass your level. If you go to their clan to make a big fuss, the general four-star **** king can I can''t stop you." Du Yu shook his head: "After all, it''s not a way. I still can''t control that power. If I really fight the Four-Star King, I will definitely not be an opponent in a head-to-head match." He also took a coincidence this time. The Rakshasa Ghost King gave him so long time to prepare, and Du Yu was completely able to release his terrifying power in an instant. The high priest nodded in understanding: "You have suppressed the power now, and they can''t bear who you are. As long as you maintain a sense of mystery, those people will not dare to act rashly, at least in a hundred years." He glanced at Du Yu and said, "If you want to master your strength quickly, I have a place to recommend you to go." Du Yu looked at the high priest curiously, the high priest''s eyes flashed with light that he couldn''t understand, and slowly said: "In fact, the valley you went to is not the Hall of Valor, the real Hall of Valor is in the bottom of the valley. , There is an existence that can teach you." Du Yu was not surprised, after all, he had lived in that valley for more than half a year, and he still had an understanding of the situation there. It''s just that he has seen the **** kings who have been resurrected through the Hall of Valor, and they have learned their things cleanly. I really don''t know what else to teach him. "You go to the valley this time and find the King of Mind, show this to him, and he will understand." The high priest took out a jade token and handed it to Du Yudao. This token is a material that Du Yu has never seen before. In the transparent black material, a lot of gold threads are wrapped. If it is probed with God''s consciousness, these gold threads have actually formed a powerful formation. On the front of the token, there is the Great God Pangu holding a giant axe, this sculpture is lifelike. In a trance, Du Yu seemed to see the giant standing between heaven and earth through this sculpture. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1306： Go to the Hall of Valor Du Yu held the token in shock and asked, "Is Pangu God on this?" The high priest nodded and said proudly: "Yes, this is our human race''s first strongman, Pangu Great God! It is he who led the human race to the peak, and let all races surrender, the human race in the peak period. , But the existence standing on top of all races!" Du Yu was really shocked by this rumor, which is completely different from the legend he knew from the earth, but it is normal to think about it. After all, there are many legends on the earth, although they are similar here, they are not completely the same. It is understandable that the Great God Pangu is the ancestor of the human race, otherwise the chaotic immortal created by the Great God Pangu can cultivate as a human race. "Could it be that the existence in the Hall of Valor is Pangu Great God?" Du Yu was shocked by his own speculation, but he quickly denied this statement. If Pangu Great God was really there, how could the human race be where it is today. Although I don''t know how strong Pangu Great God is, but he is only the first level of Chaos Nine Heavens, which is comparable to the strength of the Four-Star God King. Pangu Great God is at least the five-star God King''s strength. And it may be stronger. Even if such a strong person is trapped in the Hall of Valor and cannot get out, no one will dare to invade the human race for half a step. The high priest looked at Du Yu with some contempt and said, "What do you think, of course it cannot be the Great God Pangu, and who told you that the Great God Pangu is dead, he just set foot on a higher world that we can''t understand. " Du Yu scratched his head a little embarrassedly, as if it was indeed the case. It would be very difficult for the four-star king to get rid of it. It was replaced by a legendary five-star king, even if he wanted to commit suicide. It''s almost impossible. "Who is in the Hall of Valor, who can teach me?" Du Yu asked. The high priest said with a mysterious face: "You will know when you go, and you will definitely be surprised by then!" Du Yu took a deep look at the high priest and made sure that he wouldn¡¯t say it. After selling it to the end, he sighed and said, ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me here. I will also pass by now. By the way, Rakshasa Where is the dead body of the ghost king?" After all, it was the corpse of the Four-Star God King. He was eager to refine the Dragon Soul Armguards to suppress his power, and he forgot about it. But he didn''t worry that someone would steal it. After all, after he solved the alien army, this was the territory of the Human Race, and the God Kings of the Human Race naturally didn''t dare to greedy him. It¡¯s just that he still miscalculated one thing. Someone in the human race dared to touch his things. The high priest said with a wry smile: "The corpse of the ghost king of Rakshasa was put into the Lingluo Secret Realm by the kid Yeyu. There are other things. The same goes for the corpse of the **** king. He said that if you need it in the future, you can go directly to him." Du Yu was also a little dumbfounded. He didn''t expect God King Ye Yu to be so unceremonious, and because of that honest person''s appearance, he would be snatched away like this first and then. The high priest looked at Du Yu anxiously, and persuaded, "That kid is not usually this temperament, should I ask him to hand it over?" He was afraid that Du Yu would blame God King Ye Yu. Although God King Ye Yu was a two-star king, he was the highest-level formation mage besides Du Yu in the human race, and his role was even greater than that of the three-star king. It is impossible for Du Yu to stay in the human fortress. The high-level formation here is completely dependent on the King Yeyu to take care of it. If Du Yu blames the King Yeyu, he really doesn¡¯t know what to do, and he is secretly in his heart. He scolded God King Ye Yu for doing something foolish. "Forget it, no need." Du Yu waved his hand and said, "Anyway, I am refining into energy. In the short term, I won''t need energy to improve my realm. It doesn''t matter if I keep it with him, wait until I need it. Just look for him when you are there." Now he has finally managed to suppress his strength to a controllable state. Who knows that after increasing his strength, the Dragon Soul Bracers will not be able to withstand the surge of strength. The high priest breathed a sigh of relief, then adjusted his mentality and asked: "My patriarch, would you like me to arrange a guard for you? After all, in your current identity" Du Yu didn¡¯t wait for the high priest to finish, and interrupted the high priest¡¯s words. He repeatedly waved his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got it, you¡¯d better keep people in the human fortress. As the emperor of the Qilin Empire, I didn¡¯t bring one. Guard?" After speaking, Du Yu disappeared and rushed towards the valley. The high priest who was left with a bewildered look hadn''t recovered. After a long time, his mouth twitched and said: "Is the emperor of the Kirin Empire more noble than the head of the human clan?" After leaving the human fortress, Du Yu released Xiaoling. When he was in the human fortress, Xiaoling had been attached to him and did not show up. This is also to prevent the presence of a spy in the human fortress, there is a halo, except for certain people, almost no one has seen his face. But if Xiaoling appeared, it would be different. Xiaoling is not a **** king. She does not have this layer of disguise, and she can be easily recognized. If his identity is exposed, if he appears outside, it is very likely that a foreigner will come to try. After discovering that although he possessed the power of the Four-Star God King, but was unable to fully control it, the Human Race would inevitably face the calamity of extinction. "Ah, it finally came out!" Xiao Ling stretched out exaggeratedly, expressing his dissatisfaction with Du Yu. Du Yu also said embarrassedly: "This is something that can''t be helped. Speaking of which, if you refine this dragon soul armguard, will you be able to raise it to the realm of the **** king?" Xiao Ling glanced at Dragon Soul''s armguards, shook his head and said: "No, if it''s refining, there will only be one guy inside and me left." When Ao Lie heard this, he flew out of the armguards, looked at Du Yu with a vigilant face, and said, "Hey, your kid wouldn''t be so cruel! Our two brothers have been together for so long, you can''t Sacrifice me for your woman''s realm!" Du Yu looked at such Ao Lie and squeezed his chin without a smirk and said, "This is a good proposal. You can consider it. This Dragon Soul Armguard is an 8-Rank Peak Warrior." Ao Lie glanced at Xiao Ling jealously. He knew that Xiao Ling existed, and he also knew the origin of Xiao Ling from Du Yu. This is simply a nightmare for a conscious spirit. After all, he lost the dominant fusion. He couldn''t accept it at all. "Well, I can''t train you. Without your suppression, the Dragon Soul Armguards will be useless." Du Yu chuckled and said soothingly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1307： Grab someone from the enemy Du Yu and Xiao Ling quarreled with Ao Lie along the way, and there was nothing boring along the way. After three days, they passed by the Lingxi Sect that had held the Array Dao Conference. Because of the conflict with the Lingxi Sect, he could not see this Array Dao Conference. In fact, Du Yu is still very interested in this Array Dao Conference. There are not many Array Dao talents in the Kylin Empire. Apart from him, Zhuge Liang and Bai Ze may also have some talents in this area. But both of them have other things to be busy with. Naturally, it is impossible to waste all their time on the formation. Therefore, for the formation of talents, the Kylin Empire is still very scarce. Looking at the Rhinoceros Sect below, Du Yu complained to the Xiaoling beside him: "Hey, if this Rhinoceros Sect hadn''t been interesting, maybe I would be able to add a few array geniuses to the Qilin Empire at that time." Xiao Ling nodded in agreement and said, "This Lingxi Sect is really hateful. If they hadn''t done it indiscriminately, God King Yeyu would not have done it." Ao Lie, who had no knowledge of this matter, was confused. He looked at Du Yu with some doubts: "Is anyone else daring to provoke you kid? No one in the sect below can threaten you, the courage of your human race. So big?" "Yes, some people are very clueless." Du Yu glanced at Ao Lie and nodded. The dragons have always respected the strong, otherwise Ao Lie would not give in so easily, but the humans are completely different. As long as the gap is not so large that it is absolutely impossible to counterattack, they will have a fluke mentality and stabbing a knife in the back. "You won''t go down and kill them?" Ao Lie excitedly encouraged. He wanted to see how many heads were born to the ruthless man who dared to provoke Du Yu. "Destroyed? I am the patriarch of the human race. It is not good to use a high-level force casually, but I can go and see it. Although the formation conference has ended for nearly a year, there are still many people here to discuss. "Du Yu raised the corner of his mouth and sneered. This exchange meeting was told by King Ye Yu at the time, and it will last about five years, and only the top 1,000 formation mages are eligible to participate. Even if one thousand people seem to be a lot, when placed in the base number of hundreds of thousands, these thousand people can be counted as one out of a hundred, and they are definitely the elite of the human formation mage. For the Array Master, no one would be willing to miss this exchange meeting. Even the leader of this exchange can gain a lot from this exchange meeting. "Go down and see if there is anyone I need." A wicked smile appeared on Du Yu''s mouth. The Array Dao Conference held in the Lingxi Sect was an opportunity for them to recruit talents. Every Array Dao Conference brought them a large number of excellent Array Mage, and this time the Array Dao Conference was no exception. This time the spirit rhinoceros sect was severed by the Kylin Empire, and its vitality was greatly injured. Fortunately, because of the night feather king''s dojo, a lot of true geniuses came to the Array Dao Conference this time, but it was able to give them a lot of blood. However, they were not very lucky, and they met Du Yu who was provoking trouble. Du Yu himself was not a good-tempered person. Before, he was giving face to God King Yeyu, so he didn''t attack on the spot, but now he just needs it, he doesn''t mind grabbing a group of talents from the Lingxi Sect. Due to the discussion of the conference, the Lingxi Sect did not set up any defensive formations. All the formation masters were in the previous game. The areas where they were puzzled against the formations were directly displayed through the formations, so that someone could come to solve their puzzles. . This is a time for everyone to discuss together, no one will be stingy at this time, after all, after helping others to solve their doubts, then someone will help themselves, the scene is very hot. No one noticed when Du Yu and Xiao Ling got into the crowd. All the formation mages gathered in front of a formation in twos and threes, either explaining places that the master of the formation was puzzled by, or listening in on the sidelines. In short, no one is idle at all. This group of people who are obsessed with the formation can''t notice that there are two more people in the venue. Du Yu took Xiao Ling around for a while, smiled and said to Xiao Ling: "Looking at the quality of the formation mage this year, the quality is really good. There are even a few seventh-rank formation mage, able to step into the top one thousand. , At least it''s the level of a sixth-rank array mage." Xiao Ling tilted his head and looked at Du Yu: "Do you want to take them all away?" Du Yu rubbed her head and said: "I think, but some of these formation mages may already have their own power. If they are all poached away, I don''t know how cruel those people will be to the Kirin Empire." Ao Lie, who was invisible next to Du Yu, suddenly chuckled and said, "Is there anyone who dares to be disrespectful to you? Isn''t you the patriarch for nothing? All resources are concentrated on everything, I don''t feel wrong!" Du Yu shook his head and ignored him. The human heart is the most difficult thing to control, and it is impossible for him to incorporate everyone into the Kylin Empire, even though the Kylin Empire is destined to become the human race, or even the strongest force among the ten thousand races. But Du Yu didn''t want it to be an enemy of the world, which would not be conducive to his rule. He walked towards a seventh-rank formation mage standing alone, and in front of this person was a seventh-rank middle-level domain-type formation, which stood out from the crowd in the entire venue. The eyes of the people around looking at the formation master were obviously awe-inspiring. Du Yu estimated that he was the champion of this competition, and if not, he was definitely an incredible role. It¡¯s just that the eyes of the formation mage looking at the people around are obviously hopeful, obviously hoping that someone can answer his doubts, but it¡¯s a pity that when people around see this formation, in addition to awe, they are fundamentally awe-inspiring. I don''t mean to want to answer at all. After all, the 7th-Rank Intermediate Array Mage in the entire venue was just this person, and the others couldn''t answer his questions at all. When Du Yu walked over, the man looked up, but he quickly removed his eyes in disappointment. After all, Du Yu and Xiao Ling had never seen Du Yu and Xiao Ling at the formation meeting, so he subconsciously thought that Du Yu and Xiaoling belong to the group that was eliminated very early. "Brother, tell me what is wrong with you." Du Yu walked up to the man and raised his eyebrows and said. The man was taken aback by Du Yu''s words, looked at Du Yu suspiciously and asked, "Are you planning to help me solve my doubts?" Du Yu smiled and said, "Why, do you think I can''t answer it?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1308： Chief Array Mage of the Rhinoceros Sect The person seemed to have the attitude of trying to see: "This field-type formation is called the Star Array. It can mobilize the power of the stars to form suppression. Even the Peak Hunyuan True God will be suppressed, but although I can arrange it, The power is always not up to the standard, and even the elementary Hunyuan True God is not so obvious. I don''t know where the problem is. Can you help me answer it?" After listening to this person, Du Yu turned his attention to the star formation in front of him. Although the name is simple, this formation is really not simple. It is very famous among the seven-rank formations. At that time, the King of Mind was teaching him the eight-rank formation. When the Nine Heavens Galaxy Formation was in the second-order formation, this formation was also specifically mentioned. The Star Array is completely a reduced version of the Nine Heavens Star River Array. It is absolutely extraordinary to be able to master this formation at the 7th-Rank Intermediate Level. However, this formation may be very complicated in front of the seventh-rank middle-level formation mage, but in front of him, the eighth-rank pinnacle formation mage, it is a bit not enough. With just a glance, Du Yu could see clearly where the problem was. He pointed to the central part of the formation and said, "It is enough to replace this part of the material with macaroni powder as the center. It should be at least a Rank 8 Mage. Even if a Rank 8 Mage doesn¡¯t need materials, it can still make this formation work perfectly. You just touched the 7th-Rank Intermediate level, and naturally there will be insufficient power." The person¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly replaced that part of the material according to Du Yu¡¯s statement, and then started to activate the sky star array. As the output energy increases, the entire array suddenly shines, and its power is increased by several times compared to before. It has reached its own power. He suddenly held Du Yu''s hand in surprise and said, "Brother, yes! This question has puzzled me for a long time. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t understand it even in hundreds of years! You will be Yi Fanxing from now on. Brother!" After speaking, he scratched his head a little embarrassedly and said, "By the way, brother, what''s your name? Why didn''t I seem to see you appear in the previous formation meeting? At your level, this time the champion should be Are you there!" Yi Fanxing''s thinking was very simple. Those who could see where the problem with his star formation was at a glance must be above him. He believed that he was not Du Yu''s opponent. Du Yu smiled and just wanted to talk, an aggressive old man suddenly ran to the side, yelling: "Du Yu, you dare to come to my Lingxi Sect! This is the person my Lingxi Sect is fond of, don''t want to grab it. go!" Everyone stopped the desperate roar and attracted him. Looking at the old man, a cold voice came from the crowd: "That''s not the chief formation mage of the Lingxi Sect, the eighth rank elementary Master Luo Lan! Why is he suddenly so excited!" This Luo Lan was not the previous referee. He didn''t participate in the formation meeting because of something going out before, and he didn''t see the scene of Du Yu and the King of Night Feathers playing against each other. Originally, when he came back this time, he fell in love with Yi Fan Xing at a glance, and prepared to endure for a while, when Yi Fan Xing was about to be desperate, to help him answer his doubts, by the way, Yi Fan Xing was included in the Lingxi Sect. But who would have thought that Du Yu would kill him halfway and rob him directly, how could this be tolerated by him? Du Yu looked at Luo Lan and laughed. He had known that this person was squatting nearby, but he began to think that the old man was watching the scene, but he didn''t expect that the other party would actually fall in love with the same person as him. "Why, since you can''t answer, why can''t I answer?" He condescendingly looked at Luo Lan who was stomping his feet and said disdainfully. "Who said that I can''t answer it! How can this question be a rare eighth-rank middle-level array mage!" Luo Lan said angrily. "Oh? So you are deliberately not answering the question? I think you have been staying for a long time. Could it be that you don''t agree with Yi Fanxing?" Du Yu said with a smile while holding his arms. . Luo Lan''s heart trembled, and he immediately felt bad. He hurriedly looked at Yi Fanxing. Yi Fanxing''s expression really became so obvious. After all, he could answer this clearly, but he couldn''t answer it all the time. It was very easy. Make people have bad thoughts. At this moment, Yi Fanxing must have no good feelings about him or the Lingxi Sect behind him. It is obviously impossible for him to bring Yi Fanxing under his command. "You! Damn, do you think that with the protection of the Lord God King that day, you can do whatever you want! In the land of my Lingxi Sect, there is no need for you to be mad!" Luo Lan shouted and took out his own magic weapon. . The surrounding array mages suddenly took a breath, and they all looked at Luo Lan in shock. Du Yu¡¯s identity had been recognized by them, and they were able to compete with the majesty who was sitting on the peak. The presence of wind. The level of the formation was naturally very high, Luo Lan was not crazy, and actually dared to make a shot at Du Yu. Du Yu obviously did not expect that Lingxi Sect had such a short-eyed person, and he was still ready to use the formation method to attack him. He looked at Luo Lan a little amused and said, "You can think about it, the price of attacking me , I don¡¯t have a good relationship with your Lingxi Sect, it¡¯s my enemy to shoot me. Luo Lan had a sneer on her face, and said a bit sullenly: "Jie Jie, arrogant kid, today I will let you see how powerful the eighth-rank Intermediate Array Mage is, and you only have access to a different world. What qualifications do you have? Our souls are on an equal footing!" After that, the magic weapon in his hand, which was like a compass, began to release a blue light, and then the surrounding energy began to rush in, quickly condensing into a series of formations. Seeing that the power should be the seventh-rank middle and lower-level formations, as the eighth-rank middle-rank formation mage, able to condense such formations out of thin air with the magic weapon of life, it is enough to see that the level of Luo Lan''s formation is indeed true. Not bad. Although Du Yu had no good feelings towards Lingxi Sect, he had to admit that among the high-level forces, the level of the Lingxi Sect was indeed far ahead of other forces. It''s just a pity that Luo Lan chose the wrong opponent and approached him, and Luo Lan didn''t even know what kind of existence he faced. "Jie Jie Jie, have you seen it? This is the strength of the high-level formation mage, do you feel despair!" Looking at the formation formation, Luo Lan''s eyes are full of triumph, although it is condensed out of thin air. Magic power can still make the middle-level Hunyuan True God suffer a big loss. The eyes of the array wizards below all showed a look of intolerance, which made Luo Lan even more proud. He showed such a powerful side. How to say it can give these array wizards a spiritual shock. . Du Yu moved his wrists, squinted his eyes and looked at Luo Lan who was condensing the formation, and said, "I said, are you a little too slow to condense? This is not the correct posture for the formation mage to fight with people!" After that, he volleyed and pointed, and the terrifying finger force directly penetrated the void, severely smashing Luo Lan''s formation that was still condensing, and by the way, he pierced Luo Lan at the rear with a thumb-big blood. The hole remained in Luo Lan''s chest. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1309： Conquer Yifan Star Luo Lan stared blankly at the blood hole in his chest, obviously didn''t want to understand why Du Yu was able to break his formation directly. Although lacking a defensive array, the energy gathered before, even True God Hunyuan could hardly break open, not to mention the 7th-Rank peak robe he was still wearing. Even with the full blow of the lower-level Hunyuan True God, he might not die, but Du Yu''s volleyed finger actually penetrated all of this domineeringly, as if he had pierced through a layer of paper with ease. This overbearing finger made Yi Fanxing on the side dumbfounded. He didn''t expect an eighth-rank middle-level array mage to be easily defeated. Even if there is not enough time, the fighting power is absolutely absolute. It is enough to be comparable to True God Hunyuan. It can even easily suppress some middle and low-level Hunyuan true gods, but being defeated so easily is really an exaggeration. "Are you the one who fought with that adult before?" Yi Fanxing asked in a trembling voice. Du Yu fought with the God King Ye Yu before. As a contestant, even though he was in the formation to break the formation, he still felt it, and even broke the formation in the first time, so he was fortunate to see that scene. That dazzling way of fighting really made him feel that he had opened the door to a new world. Those formations that he needed to use all his strength and couldn''t even do were just the most common ways of fighting in the hands of Du Yu and God King Ye Yu. He was fascinated by this, and he never thought that the person who just answered his doubts was one of the two protagonists at the time. Du Yu smiled and nodded, and said, "Yes, how about it. If you want to join my Kylin Empire, I can help you catch that one and teach you the formation." Yi Fanxing took a sigh of relief. As the champion of this session, he was naturally qualified to know some of the identities that existed at that time, the identity of the eighth-Rank Peak Array Mage, so he could only look up high. After hearing Du Yu''s words, his voice trembled and said, "Are you true?" Du Yu patted him on the shoulder and said, "That''s natural. He owes me a lot of favor, so if I let him come, he will come." God King Ye Yu took away not only the corpse of the ghost king of Rakshasa. At that time, many of the corpses of the **** king that were cut down by Du Yu''s blow were all taken away by him unceremoniously. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to run away directly after Du Yu came out. Du Yu really wanted him to teach Yi Fanxing, it was really not a difficult task. And the big deal is to throw Yi Fanxing directly to the human fortress, he doesn''t believe that God King Ye Yu will not give him this face. This condition puts forth that Yi Fanxing''s heart is immediately moved, and it is such a glory that he can be taught by the 8-Rank Peak Array Mage, and no one in the entire Human Race has such a privilege. More importantly, the man in front of him is not weaker than the eighth-Rank Peak Array Mage! Such an identity is almost indistinguishable from a **** in the eyes of these array masters. Just thinking of something, his expression turned a little regretful. Yi Fanxing shook his head and rejected Du Yu''s request, saying: "Although this is tempting, I can''t accept it. Sorry, Du Yu!" Du Yu looked at Yi Fanxing in surprise. He really couldn''t think of any reason for Yi Fanxing to refuse. He would get the best conditions to join the Kylin Empire. This is definitely not something other forces can give, but Eighth-Rank Pinnacle Array Mage pointed out that no human force can do it anymore. And to be honest, the current Kylin Empire, after he became the head of the Human Race, said it was the strongest power of the Human Race, and he couldn''t find any reason for rejection. "Why?" Du Yu asked his own doubts. If it is because of some threats, Yi Fanxing doesn''t have to worry at all. With his current energy, he still has a great say in the human race. Yi Fanxing said helplessly: "The Array Mage Association has nurtured me, how can I abandon the Array Mage Association for my own future, so although your conditions are very attractive, I will never accept it!" Du Yu really didn''t expect this to be the reason, but it also made him look at Yi Fanxing a few times. Such a principled person is really rare after reaching such a position. Such a character can live well to this day, and have today''s achievements, it is definitely supported by a strong talent. But fortunately, the matter of the Formation Mage Association is really not a problem for him. "If it''s the Array Mage Association, then you don''t need to worry about it. Although I don''t want to intervene in the Array Mage Association, but I am also their president. You join the Kylin Empire, and you don''t have to betray the Array Mage Association. "Du Yu took out the token given to him by the Jinxin King and said. This token is not only an entry token for the King of Hearts of the Formation, but also represents the identity of the President of the Formation Mage Association. Originally, the replacement of the President of the Formation Mage Association of each generation is to accept everything from the previous generation of presidents. It¡¯s just a pity that Human Race, as Du Yu said before, has no one able to get into the eyes of the God King of Hearts. In addition, God King Ye Yu is not at all concerned about this matter, so the position of the president is always free. Where is it. As a genius cultivated by the Array Mage Association, Yi Fanxing could see the authenticity of Du Yu''s token at a glance. The aura of the formation in that token is clearly exactly the same as the aura of the guardian formation at their headquarters, and it is impossible for outsiders to imitate it. Therefore, Du Yu''s identity as the president must have been recognized by the previous president. Yi Fanxing looked at Du Yu in surprise. He didn''t expect Du Yu to have such an identity, but at the same time he was shocked, his heart was more excited. Since Du Yu is the president of the Array Mage Association, he joined Du Yu''s forces, and he is also not betraying the Array Mage Association. He can get the guidance of the 8-Rank Peak Array Mage. Who doesn''t want such an opportunity! He said excitedly: "My lord, as long as you speak to the association, I will be able to join your unicorn empire immediately!" Du Yu is satisfied. Yi Fanxing is really an individual talent. His talent in the formation is definitely the most powerful one he has seen for so long. If he passes through the Zhenguo Emperor''s Seal, he may not have the opportunity to impact in the future. Qualifications of the Nine Stage Array Mage. With him joining the Kylin Empire, he can definitely make up for the shortcomings in the formation. Just as Du Yu wanted to speak, Luo Lan''s voice suddenly came from the side: "Unforgivable, not only dare to hurt me, but also to pretend to be the president of the Array Mage Association, Du Yu, today even if you have great abilities, I will definitely You frustrate your bones!" Du Yu turned his head and looked. Luo Lan, whose chest was pierced by a finger, looked like a madman, his beard and hair were not windy, and he had obviously exploded with full strength. The surrounding space was trembling slightly, enveloping the great guardian array of the Rhinoceros Sect. It was actually activated by him. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1310： Regain Mage As a high-ranking power in the top ranks, Lingxi Sect has many powers of eight-rank mages. Their guardian formation is naturally not simple. Even if it is only an eighth-rank elementary formation, under the support of a group of eighth-rank mages, it can definitely make the average one-star **** king retreat. Yi Fanxing''s face suddenly changed. He clearly felt the danger surrounding him. He asked Du Yu with a trembling voice: "Guild, what should we do now?" He turned his head and looked at Du Yu, but was stunned for an instant. From Du Yu''s face, he didn''t see the slightest fear. He still looked like he was holding the winning ticket, as if he had anticipated the current situation. "My lord?" Yi Fanxing asked carefully. With his hands on his back, Du Yu glanced at him indifferently, and said, "What are you afraid of? As a formation mage, you must be calm enough. Even if the sky falls, you have to calmly find a solution." Then he raised his head to look at Luo Lan, who seemed to have a winning ticket and was laughing wildly, and said with a sneer: "And without his life, how can I find a reason for me to take action." Looking at Du Yu''s back, Yi Fanxing couldn''t help feeling cold. He didn''t expect that Luo Lan''s outbreak was actually in Du Yu''s calculations, but in fact, he had a hunch before, after all, Du Yu is an eighth rank. The pinnacle array mage. It is simply not too easy to deal with Luo Lan, but before, he only regarded Du Yu as a pity for Luo Lan''s eighth rank middle-ranked array mage, so he didn''t think much about it. "Hahahaha, are you ready to meet death? This is the pride of my Lingxi Sect, and also my pride! The only eighth-rank elementary formation among high-ranking forces, the sunburning formation!" Luo Lan manipulated the formation. Said excitedly. This time he absorbed the lesson from last time. Almost half of his defense was used to protect himself. The thick flames wrapped him to prevent Du Yu from piercing him with one finger as before. He was really scared of Du Yu''s terrifying strength. Under his control, the surrounding temperature began to rise sharply. The formation mages on the side were not protected by Luo Lan. Many people were already wailing, but Luo Lan, who had lost his heart, was not in the least. When he noticed them, only Du Yu was in his eyes. After suffering a great humiliation, he only had the idea of ??destroying Du Yu. Du Yu glanced at the formation mages who had been messing up, and couldn''t help being a little funny. Should he be grateful to Luo Lan? After he did this, these formation mages would have ghosts in the spirit rhinoceros sect. With this hand, he completely pushed this group of mages to the opposite of the Lingxi Sect. If their sect master knew about it, he would be mad. But speaking of it, the people in the Lingxi Sect are about to arrive. Du Yu turned his gaze to the entrance to the small space of the Lingxi Sect. After the spiritual power is comparable to the **** king, the entrance to this small space is no longer a secret in his eyes. As long as the entrance to the small space is often opened, he can Trace back to the location of the small space through spatial fluctuations. "I really have to thank you." Du Yu slapped the flames that burned him out, and then sneered at Luo Lan: "If it weren''t for you to do it, I really wouldn''t be able to do it to your Lingxi Sect. After all, what? It is said that it is also one of the high-ranking forces. If you will be wiped out without any reason, those people above will also be dissatisfied with me." Without seeing how he moved, countless runes flew out of his fingertips and merged into the surrounding array space. And with his actions like this, Luo Lan''s face changed drastically in an instant. He looked at Du Yu in amazement and said: "How is it possible, how can you seize my control! Have you already planned on my Lingxi Sect? " Du Yu shook his head and said helplessly: "Is it so difficult to admit that others are better than you? It''s just an 8-Rank elementary formation, and I''m also very curious about how you will pay back after experiencing the previous things. Dare to use formations against me." In front of a person whose formation level is far above his own, he still chooses to use the formation method, which is tantamount to using flames to attack Zhu Rong, which is simply a gift. Even though this is a complete formation using countless materials, it is also controlled by the eighth-rank intermediate formation mage, but let alone him, it is easy to change to an eighth-rank formation mage. In the face of the previous situation, the wisest choice was to use some expendable soldiers to behead Du Yu, which might cause damage. Just a few breaths away, this Yaoyang Burning Sky Formation was controlled by Du Yu for more than 50%. Even if Luo Lan worked **** his own, she could only watch Du Yu use the simplest way to capture it. His control. Du Yu didn''t rush to save Luo Lan at the first time. Although he mastered 50% of the formation, he already had a way to blast Luo Lan out of the formation. But he first rescued the array mages who had been burned by the heat, although Luo Lan didn''t specifically target them. But they are still tortured. These contestants, who are generally in the sixth rank mages, are the highest in strength and will only touch the Hunyuan Tianzun. If Du Yu didn''t make a move, someone would die in this formation after at most ten seconds. After being moved by Du Yu to protect them, they all looked around with lingering fears. The outside was already in the clash and turned into a sea of ??flames. They were also struggling in that sea of ??flames before. If it weren''t for Du Yu, they were afraid. It''s going to be turned into dust. Under the leadership of those seven rank mages, these nearly a thousand mages saluted Du Yu in gratitude: "Thank you, Du Yu, for helping me. If it weren¡¯t for you this time, we¡¯d probably be killed by the thief. In hand." Du Yu waved his hand and smiled and said, "You don''t need to thank you. The purpose of my visit this time, besides to find some face, is to recruit some geniuses for my Qilin Empire. I can give You have all seen the conditions. Whether you want to join in depends on yourselves. If it doesn¡¯t work, I won¡¯t force you." Although there is nothing wrong with this sentence, there is a big problem with the current form. There is a sea of ??flames outside. Even though Du Yu is smiling at the moment, as if it is harmless, he can''t help other people not to think about it. After all, no one knows if they refuse to be kicked into that sea of ??flames, they will definitely be killed in an instant, in the 8-Rank formation, they can''t even hold on for a moment. After a moment of silence, a seventh-rank formation mage relaxed, and he said solemnly: "If what you said is true, then I am willing to join the Qilin Empire to serve you. You are the president of the formation mage association. I don''t have any. Reason to decline your invitation." After he spoke, other people also let go of the burden in their hearts and joined the Kylin Empire one after another. After all, judging from the current situation, they have no chance to refuse. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1311： Collusion with aliens? Easily assisted by Luo Lan, all the 1,000 formation mages of this session were brought under Du Yu''s command. These people are able to stand out among hundreds of thousands of mages. They are amazingly talented. In addition, they are already high-level mages. The cost-effectiveness in all aspects is more cost-effective than starting from scratch. many. If these people can be absorbed into the Kylin Empire, the formation of the Kylin Empire will be initially perfected, and the formation will definitely grow by leaps and bounds when the king of Yeyu will give instructions later. Du Yu was satisfied, and he waved his big hand to the mage and said, "You will follow Yi Fanxing from now on. Since you have joined my Kylin Empire, I will definitely not treat you badly. After today''s matter is resolved, you Go directly to Aoyun Nation, which is the temporary residence of the Kylin Empire." Before the mage had time to answer for a while, a cold snort came from the raging flames: "Today you hit my Lingxi Sect and want to leave? This is too wishful thinking!" The runes that Du Yu blended into the void of the formation suddenly stopped. Some runes blended into the ordinary runes were even squeezed out directly, and then burned to death by the raging flames. This scene did not change Du Yu in the slightest. He hugged his arms, looked at where the sound came from, and kept smiling, "You can still be really slow in coming. I heard that you have a lot of opinions about my decision. , And there are still some small actions against my Kylin Empire." If it weren''t for this reason, Du Yu might not have reached the point where he had to move the Rhinoceros Sect, because the sacred Rhinoceros Sect was eliminated by the genius trade and soul crystallization, and the Qilin Army was not currently stationed there. As a result, people over there are always making small movements recently. If it weren''t for the clone he stayed over there and deployed a few powerful formations, these people might still know what happened over there. Du Yu''s feet lightly piled, and the sea of ??fire in front of him was directly shaken by a passage, revealing the Lingxi Sect and his group hidden behind the flames. With a lineup of more than 30 people, the group of mages behind Du Yu took a breath. Opposite the referees on stage at that time, there were a total of two people, plus two prestigious 8th-Rank Elementary Array Masters and a dozen 7th-Rank Array Masters, which was really shocking. With some worry, Yi Fanxing walked to Du Yu''s side, leaned over and asked, "Guild Master, do we need to do something?" Du Yu shook his head and smiled confidently: "Just watch it carefully. Such a little battle will scare you. Although it is said that quantitative changes can sometimes produce qualitative changes, it is clear that their group of people, no matter how much they increase, It can''t be better than mine!" Although Yi Fanxing could not understand what Du Yu said, he also felt Du Yu''s self-confidence. Out of trust in Du Yu''s strength, his fierce beating heart gradually calmed down. Du Yu''s words didn''t suppress his voice, so the group of formation mages behind also heard them. Such domineering words made Du Yu leave an indelible impression in their hearts. Even though they were still a little uneasy in their hearts, they still stared at Du Yu closely, wanting to see how he planned to resist so many Array Masters of Ling Rhinoceros Sect. "What an arrogant child, do you think that the Lord God King was protecting you at that time, and you can still be rampant in front of me? Today I will let you know how powerful my Lingxi Sect is. If you provoke my Lingxi Sect so much, even if I destroy you today, it must be God Lord Wang can''t say anything!" Sect Master Lingxi sneered. Although he lost to Du Yu last time, the strongest of the Lingxi Sect was never personal force. They were the most powerful and at the same time relying on the strength of the formation. Although the elders have said that Du Yu''s formation level is not weak, he really doesn''t believe that Du Yu can help so many of them. "All elders obey the order and try their best to suppress Du Yu! Suppress him for me!" Sect Master Lingxi shouted and ordered. More than a dozen Lingxi sect mages immediately responded in unison, and then simultaneously used their strength to **** control of the Yaoyang Fentian Array with Du Yu. It''s just that even if they blush, their control of the formation is still only maintained at 50%. They belong to Du Yu''s other half, and they can''t even grab a half point. Du Yu calmly looked at the other side, yawned and said, "Have you played enough? If you have enough fun, you should change me. Speaking of which, I am quite concerned about the burning flames used in your formation. The stone does not seem to be a product of the human race, the amount you use" Du Yu''s tone became a little dangerous: "Couldn''t it be collusion with other races, right?" Scorching Flame Stone is a rare top-grade material in the fire formation. It can greatly increase the power of the formation when placed in the eighth-rank formation. It was originally only the first-rank Yaoyang Burning Heaven formation of the eighth rank. After adding this material, even the One Star God King can stay. This obviously has surpassed the level of high-level forces, and in terms of their strength development, it is impossible to achieve this step at all. After all, the human race did not produce this thing, and it is very difficult to obtain it. Even the human fortress does not have much inventory. Even if the Lingxi Sect is bankrupt, it is absolutely impossible to obtain so many burning stones. The pupils of the Sect Master Lingxi shrank slightly, but he quickly recovered, and said to Du Yu with a sneer, "Do you want to crush me to death? If this is the case, you''d better save the province. As for how I am It¡¯s my business to get the burning stone. You don¡¯t need to know, anyway you will die here today." Du Yu held his arms and his eyes were very deep. Although the Lingxi Sect''s Sect Master only changed in an instant, he still couldn''t hide it from him. It seemed that this person was really connected with a foreign race. Although he didn''t know which race it was, he still became vigilant. Although he has not revealed the identity of the four-star **** king of the human race, the identity of the son of destiny is still on the bright side. As the destiny son of the human race, one hundred percent is the thorn in the eyes of foreign races, and he would be considered normal. "Forget it, thinking too much is of no avail. As long as you crush all your hopes, the hole cards in your hand will naturally not be able to hide." Du Yu moved his wrist and said flatly. "Xiaoling, shoot the bow of the sun." Du Yu said to Xiaoling on the side. Xiao Ling handed the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow to Du Yu in good time. To deal with such an enemy, she didn''t need her to attach to the Sun''s Divine Bow, so she just watched. "This kind of garbage formation is not worthy of my use of the formation. It is just broken." Du Yu pulled the sun-shooting bow, condensing the power of his own energy and blood into an arrow, and said plainly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1312： The Salamander Clan Arrives Du Yu glanced at the arrow of blood on the bowstring, even though it was suppressed by the Dragon Soul''s armguards. The arrow at this moment is still comparable to the ultimate attack of the One-Star God King, and even the Two-Star God King cannot be underestimated. There is no problem in dealing with the Lingxi Sect¡¯s Yaotian Burning Array. He locked the tip of the arrow to the center of the formation where a group of people from the Lingxi Sect was located. The 50% of the formation control he had in his hands also began to mobilize the power of the formation, constantly weakening the opponent''s power. The monstrous blue flame rushed toward the Lingxi Sect mastered, even though there was only one person, Du Yu still blocked and resisted with the more than a dozen formation wizards of the Lingxi Sect, and he was not weak in the slightest. "Dead!" A sharp light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and the arrow of blood and blood on the divine bow shot at the sun broke out instantly, drawing a red light in the void towards the formation guarded by Luo Lan''s array mage. The core shoots away. This arrow directly changed the expressions of the Lingxi Sect Sect Master and Luo Lan, and the other people in the Lingxi Sect also turned pale. From this attack, they felt the endless breath of death, and they couldn''t take this attack! "Sect Master!" An elder of the Lingxi Sect exclaimed, his eyes were full of horror, and they would die no matter what! The Lingxi Sect Sect Master was also shocked by Du Yu''s attack. Du Yu''s strength greatly exceeded his expectations. He thought it was only the Peak Hunyuan True God at best, but Du Yu had clearly surpassed this level. Waking up by the elder¡¯s exclamation, he came back to his senses, but before he could make any response, the arrow had rubbed his cheek and hit the center of the formation behind him, even though they relied on it. With the majesty of the formation, he saw Du Yu''s attack clearly. But it''s only like this. This arrow of qi and blood passed through between them, piercing through the center of the formation domineeringly. After being strengthened, it was enough to resist the attack of the King of One Star, but at this moment it did not play a role at all. . Bang With a soft sound, the formation space in the sky burst instantly, turning into countless spots of light and dissipating between the sky and the earth. The previous imposing flames also instantly turned into fire elements, as if they had never appeared before. If it weren''t for the scorching heat that still remained in the air, I''m afraid no one would know that there was a formation that was enough to make the One Star God King a headache. "Is this broken?" Yi Fanxing stared blankly at Du Yu, who was holding the open bow posture. For a long time, he couldn''t get back to his senses. As a formation mage, he clearly knew how powerful the formation was before, and he recognized this master. , It seems even more against the sky than he thought! The same is true not only in terms of formation, but also in terms of combat effectiveness! "Now, it''s time to show your last trump card, let me see which race it is, dare to be so bold." Du Yu put on an arrow of vitality and blood, locked onto the Sect Master of Lingxi, and said indifferently. Internal affairs, if colluding with foreigners, especially foreigners who are hostile to the human race, it is tantamount to traitors. Du Yu hates such traitors the most. Sect Master Lingxi looked at Du Yu, his breathing was slightly stagnant. For some reason he felt that he had been defeated. There was a faint premonition in his heart. Even if he summoned the Salamander Clan, it would definitely not belong to Du Yu. opponent. Leng Khan slipped from his forehead. After measuring for a moment, he gave up the idea of ??summoning the salamander clan, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what you are talking about, so casually framed me as a high-level force. If you are the son of destiny, you won¡¯t be able to protect you!" Du Yu smiled coldly and didn''t mean to let go of the sun-shooting bow: "It doesn''t matter, you also know that I am the son of destiny. The high priest is very conniving to me. As long as you are all dead, he will not help a dead person. Is not it." Having said that, he unceremoniously loosened the bowstring. Accompanied by the crisp trembling of the bowstring, an elder of the middle realm of Hunyuan True God of the Lingxi Sect was directly headshot, and he didn''t even have time to react. The hot blood splashed all the surrounding people suddenly, and the elders who were like frightened birds screamed and evaded. Luo Lan looked at Du Yu with a little horror, and sternly shouted: "Du Yu, I am one of the rare eighth rank middle-level array mage in the human race, and I am the vice-chairman of the array mage association! Do you really want to be my enemy? Huh! No matter how strong you are, you will definitely not be an opponent of the Formation Mage Association!" Du Yu looked at Luo Lan. The eighth-rank intermediate formation mage was almost the same as the general one-star king. He should know a lot about it. Like the formation of such burning stones, he would definitely be there. Found it for the first time. But he was still unmoved, which means he was also one of the insiders. No matter how high his status is, Du Yu would never stay. He sneered and said, "Vice President of the Array Mage Association? Then you are no longer anymore, go with peace of mind." The arrow of qi and blood flew out in an instant. This time it not only pierced Luo Lan''s head, but also pierced through other people besides Lingxi Sect Master. Du Yu''s strength was simply not comparable to these people. The huge gap between God King and Hunyuan True God can no longer be described in words. "You!!! You really dare to do it!" Sect Master Lingxi had red eyes and stared at Du Yu fiercely. If his eyes could kill someone, Du Yu would definitely have been cut by him at this moment. Du Yu killed the pillar of his Spirit Rhinoceros Sect. Even if Du Yu ended his hand today, their Spirit Rhinoceros Sect would never have the day to turn over, and other forces would never allow the Lingxi Sect to turn over. Lingxi Sect can be said to be completely finished! "Don''t you invite the alien behind you out?" Du Yu said flatly, holding his arms, as if he hadn''t done what he did before. The Lingxi Sect''s eyes were about to split, and he roared angrily: "Since you want to see, then I will let you see, beyond the existence of True God Hunyuan, you will bury me Lingxi Sect today!" After all, he took out a crimson crystal from his arms, and then slammed it to the ground. Pop` The seemingly very solid crystal broke in an instant, and the red crystalline fragments turned into countless array patterns in an instant, spliced ??and condensed in the void, and a huge space channel slowly formed. With a sulphur-smelling hot breath gushing out of it, the Sect Master Lingxi pointed to Du Yu excitedly and said: "Hahaha, today is your sacrifice day! Salamander clan allies, your goal is right in front of you, kill me he!" However, at the next moment, a palm full of scales pierced his chest directly, and the Sect Master Lingxi was full of disbelief. He looked weakly at the tall figure in front of him, seeming to be asking why. However, the answer to him was a big scarlet mouth, which directly bit the Sect Master Lingshi in two and swallowed it. A lizardman with five gold stars on his chest walked out of the space channel and said with a sneer: "Humble The human race, Lao Tzu is not something you can make." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1313： Your opponent is me "Are you the son of the fate of the human race? I didn''t expect this trash to actually send you to Lao Tzu." The **** king Bud swallowed the body of the Ling rhino sect master in two mouths, looked at Du Yu and said with a grinning smile. After him, another forty or fifty Salamander Clan cadres walked out. Each Salamander Clan member also had two gold stars on his chest. Obviously, the Salamander Clan members who came this time were also the True God Hunyuan at the worst. The existence of intermediate realm. "Affiliated tribe of the Asura tribe, the Salamander tribe? I didn''t expect that your masters would no longer dare to touch the human tribe. Those of you who are small but have no fear at all." Du Yu said plainly with his hands on his back. The strength of the Bard God King is not very strong, at most it is the appearance of the middle and late stage of the One Star God King, he can easily deal with it, but in order to get some of the Shura tribe¡¯s conspiracy from the Bard God King, he is not. Anxious to do it. "Hey, the adults of the Shura tribe will be afraid of your tribes, hahahaha, don''t laugh off my big teeth, but just put you aside temporarily, when the time is right, they will naturally do it!" Bud God King sneered. "However, now, let me fire the first shot to the adults of the Asura clan, and kill you, the son of destiny!" After that, he squeezed his fist and walked towards Du Yu. As he approached, the surrounding time gradually came to a halt. The coercion of the One-Star God King enveloped the audience, and Yi Fanxing and others bleed directly from their seven orifices, almost fainting. After all, they were only at the level of Hunyuan Heavenly Sovereign, and they were separated from the One-Star God King by a whole big stage. Even if it was just the most common pressure, they still could not bear it. "Does the salamander clan like to bully the weak so much? This is a bit interesting." Du Yu took a step forward, the chaotic field instantly expanded, and the time field controlled by the direct domineering Lord Bud squeezed away. After this period of perfection. Du Yu''s mastery of the chaotic field is much stronger than that of the Dao Elimination. Although he can''t crush even a king who has just stepped into one star, it is absolutely impossible for him to be in a four-star king. Time suffers in comprehension. The God King Bud was obviously a little surprised. He didn''t expect Du Yu to have such a hand. Because of this hesitation, his fierce aura also stopped. Not only could he not move forward, he was stuck in a stalemate instead. It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, but that he has been locked by Du Yu and can''t move at all. "Damn, the son of the fate of the human race is really incredible. He has already stepped into the realm of the **** king in such a short time. It seems that today is the most important thing to keep you!" The **** king Bud said with a solemn expression. "You go and kill the people behind him, and the leader catches him. That person should be more important to the son of this human race." He pointed to Yi Fanxing and others, and said to the subordinates behind him. "Yes! Lord God King!" the group of lizardmen said respectfully, and then directly passed Du Yu''s gaze, locking on Yi Fanxing and the others. Among them, there are no less than three of them in the peak realm of True God Hunyuan. On the other hand, Yifanxing is the most powerful one. The identity of the seventh-rank intermediate formation mage plus True God Hunyuan is the most powerful one. The strength of the elementary level, it is impossible to be the opponent of this group of salamander people. Hearing the words of the God King Bud, they changed their expressions at the same time. Even Yi Fanxing''s eyes were filled with despair. After all, even if they had confidence in Du Yu, there was an existence beyond their comprehension. "Is there a little confidence in your Majesty? It is absolutely impossible for anyone behind him to hurt you!" Xiao Ling glanced at the group of people and said flatly. After all, he has not been accepted by the Emperor of Zhen, and his loyalty is far. Far from enough. If the group of people from the Kylin Empire were replaced, they would definitely have begun to organize an offensive at this moment. Yi Fanxing and the others turned their attention to Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling is the person who has been with Du Yu. They naturally would not underestimate Xiao Ling. At this moment, hearing Xiao Ling say this, they also turned their attention to Du Yu. In Du Yu, they didn''t see the slightest fear. This strong confidence calmed their uneasy hearts a bit. "We can''t let the guild leader be distracted for us! We are the outstanding array mages this time!" Yi Fanxing stood up and said passionately. Driven by him, the pride in the hearts of those array wizards was also mobilized. Originally, array wizards were arrogant people. At this moment, someone stood up, and they were ignited one after another. "Yes, we can''t let the president of the club be distracted for us, don''t underestimate our level of formation!" "That''s right, we have nearly a thousand people, and they are just a group of true gods, **** him!" Amidst a roar, the formations quickly condensed and enveloped them. Various types of defensive formations were layered on top of each other. This scene was truly shocking. Du Yu turned his head and glanced at the fiercely motivated army of future formation mages, his mouth couldn''t help but smiled. He didn''t expect this group of people to have such a backbone, but he underestimated them. Facing a group of Hunyuan True Gods plus a One-Star God King, most people don''t have the courage to make a move. "But it''s just a dying struggle. You will solve it for Lao Tzu soon. This kind of people who can''t see their identity will get angry when I look at them." God King Bud sneered. He stepped up and rushed towards Du Yu, and at the same time shouted violently: "Now let Lao Tzu come to see and see how capable you are! The destiny son of the human race!" Following him to move, there were other elite fighters of the Salamander clan. They ignored Du Yu and rushed towards the formation mage like Yi Fanxing in the back, obviously having enough confidence in their patriarch. Du Yu watched this scene with a plain face, without the slightest wave of turbulence in his heart. "Didn''t I say, your opponent is me." As soon as the voice fell, his whole person instantly appeared in the sky behind the Lord of Bud. With a hard punch, he smashed down fiercely. The Lord of Bud only had time to adjust his power to defend his back, and the violent power had already invaded his back, and his surroundings rushed over. The elite salamander warrior was shaken by the aftermath, and was thrown away directly. The sky is full of smoke and dust, and no one knows what the situation is. Yi Fanxing and the others opened their eyes wide, looking at the smoky battlefield, constantly searching for the figure of their majesty, but the power in the battlefield was too violent, and their spiritual consciousness could not enter that area at all. . Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1314： Genocide Ta ta ta A crisp sound of footsteps came from the smoke and dust. Yi Fanxing and the others swallowed their saliva. Although they had confidence in Du Yu, they were still uncontrollably nervous at the moment. After all, what they are facing now is completely beyond their imagination. The True God Hunyuan was already the strongest known to them, and they had no idea of ??the division of the realm of the **** king at all. "It''s so weak and pitiful." Du Yu''s voice came from the smoke and dust, his hand was holding the head of the God King Bud. At this moment, the God King Bud was completely bloody, and there was no life or death at all. Yi Fanxing and the others immediately cheered. Their majesty, the people they will be loyal to in the future, defeated the alien race that looked like a **** or a monster before. Xiao Ling also smiled and walked over, looking at the Lord of Bud in Du Yu''s hand and said, "Is he dead?" Du Yu shook his head: "He still has some value now. It would be too cheap for him to die like this. Hearing what he said before, the Shura clan still has no heart to give up even when he knows that the human race has a four-star king. Maybe some important information can be dug out from him." Xiao Ling nodded and looked thoughtful in the eyes of God King Bud. Du Yu is now the strongest of the human race, the patriarch of the human race, if the Shura tribe has any plans, he will definitely be the first to find him. It will keep the future from being overwhelmed. "But we don''t have the means to make the king speak, I''m afraid this matter is not easy to handle." Xiao Ling asked. The corner of Du Yu''s mouth evoked a strange arc, and he smiled coldly and said; "Of course, this matter is to trouble the high priest to do it, just in time for him to send the Night Feather God King. This group of mages is now I really need a teacher." Since God King Ye Yu took his things, Du Yu would naturally not let go of any opportunity to instruct him. He didn''t believe in the old-fashioned fellow of God King Ye Yu, and would refuse his request. He cast his gaze to Yi Fanxing and the others behind him. Yi Fanxing and the others were startled by Du Yu''s evil smile just now. Their eyes were full of fear. They didn''t know what Du Yu wanted to do. Du Yu beckoned to Yi Fanxing and said, "Come here!" Yi Fanxing pointed to his nose stupidly, and asked nervously, "Is it called me?" "Of course it''s you, come here soon." Du Yu frowned slightly and said with a slight dissatisfaction. Why did this person suddenly become stupid? Could it be that the previous battle was frightened? Because he thought he was a talent before, it seemed that appointing him as the head of the formation mage would take some time to investigate. Yi Fanxing walked up to Du Yu with some anxiety, like a pupil facing the teacher, standing and respectfully said: "Do you have any instructions from the president?" Du Yu raised his hand to lift the God King of Bud, and then slammed out his source of energy with one hand. After displaying the sealing formation and sealing it in a crystal ball, he handed it to Yi Fanxing and said: " You will bring this to Aoyun Nation. I will arrange for someone to get it from you, and let someone teach you the knowledge of formations. Don''t embarrass me." Looking at the crystal ball that was stuffed into his hand, Yi Fanxing was taken aback. He almost dropped the crystal ball to the ground with a soft hand. Fortunately, he responded in time and retrieved the crystal ball, but at this moment he felt that He seemed to be supporting a big mountain in his hands, which was unusually heavy. He looked at Du Yu nervously and said, "My lord, is this a bit too high for me? How can such a strong person let me **** me!" It''s not that he thought too much. If the aliens inside rushed out, a group of them would simply deliver food, and if the aliens came to rescue, then they wouldn''t be enough to watch! Du Yu patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, the human race is still very safe. This time, it was an accident. The way they came here is not a common method. At most, it can only be done in this way. I It will be noticed by the high-level Human Race, this kind of thing will not happen." In fact, these Salamander tribes can come in, and it has a lot to do with him. During the half a year when the Dragon Soul Armguards were built, the fortress''s garrison had slackened a bit, so that the Salamander tribe could find loopholes. , Open the way to the human race. Just need to pay attention to the human fortress. This kind of thing is impossible. After all, they want to open a direct passage to the human fortress. They must pass through the human fortress. Presumably the abnormality here has already alarmed the human fortress. . Sure enough, less than five minutes after Du Yu let Yi Fanxing lead the team away, the communication from the high priest to him came to mind. Du Yu got in touch and briefly talked about the incident with the high priest. The high priest stated that he would immediately arrange for manpower to handle the matter, and he also promised that he would arrange for the King Ye Yu to go there. After all, it is not a war period. After the King Yeyu has carried out a simple overhaul, it will not cause any serious problems even if he leaves the human fortress. As for the spirit rhinoceros sect that colluded with foreign races, the high priest expressed murderously that he would definitely understand this force thoroughly. Even if there are innocent people in it, it is obviously impossible to thoroughly investigate them. They are also considered to be. Take responsibility for the wrong things done by their suzerain. After completing the communication with the high priest, Du Yu and Xiaoling came to the space channel where the salamanders descended. This space channel still remained there. Although the human fortress has the ability to cut off this channel, Du Yu But let them stay for a while, not in a hurry to close. Ao Lie flew out of the Dragon Soul''s armguards, hovering behind Du Yu, and said, "Are you planning to completely destroy them in the past? Don''t you be afraid that the people of the Asura clan will be anxious?" Du Yu sneered: "Human race now has a four-star king. If they are provoked by such a small race and do nothing, they will not be able to bear it. Without the fighting power of the four-star **** king level, it is natural for them to remember it. After speaking, Du Yu set up a formation around him, then released the restrictions of the Dragon Soul Armguards and flew into the space channel. Not long after he entered, there was an astonishing energy coming from the passage, even though it was separated by an unknown length of space passage, it still shattered the space around the passage. After a while, Du Yu carried his hands on his back and flew out of the space channel. If he didn''t look at the strong suffocation surrounding him, I was afraid that he would think he was just going for an outing. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1315： Return to the Valley of Inheritance Du Yu looked back at the space passage behind him, and directly raised his hand to erase it. He took a deep breath and sighed: "This salamander clan is really rich. A small three-star clan actually has such amazing materials." He plunged his consciousness into the chaotic space, and Xiaoling was sorting out the things he had snatched from the salamander clan. The top fire formation cornerstones such as the burning flame stone were counted based on seats. It is said that there are thousands of tons of weight. If it is based on the price circulating within the human race, it is simply incalculable. Ao Lie flew to Du Yu''s side and looked at him with contempt: "Could you think that the race that has received the asylum of the Asura tribe is just talking about it? That has practical benefits, even those two-star races, Treat them carefully, after all, the Shura clan is much more than our dragon clan." Du Yu asked curiously: "Speaking of the strength of your dragon clan, you are not the third elder of the dragon clan. Is it possible to unite with the human clan? Maybe I can give you some shelter in the future." Ao Lie paused and looked at Du Yu earnestly. If this sentence were changed to someone else, he would definitely yell at him. As the dignity of the dragon clan, how could he admit that he needed shelter. But after seeing Du Yu''s series of performances, he no longer dared to look at things the way he once did. According to his understanding during this period of time, Du Yu''s growth is too terrifying, it is very likely that he will step into the realm of the five-star **** king and become the first person in the eternal age. If at that time, the Dragon Race still upholds their pride, it is likely to block the human race''s way forward. Whether you can survive in front of Du Yu is two different things. After thinking for a moment, he said solemnly: "I don''t know the current situation of the dragon clan, but I definitely support them in cooperating with you. After all, I live like this. For a long time, this is the first time I have seen someone as perverted as you." Du Yu smiled and did not answer. He heard the meaning of Ao Lie''s words. He chose to cooperate with Du Yu instead of Human Race. In other words, what he valued was only his potential, Dragon Race. Sure enough, it was a proud race, and didn''t mean to put the human race in the eyes at all. But Du Yu didn''t mind. He came from the Earth, the human race of the highest plane, in his feeling, he was actually no different from aliens, and there was no sense of honor for the prosperity of the race. Now he only needs Human Race as a shelter for the time being, but after accepting the benefits of Human Race, he doesn''t mind leading the Human Race to the top. He waved his hand, setting aside the topic and said, "I will visit the Dragon Race again if I have the opportunity. If they don''t cooperate well, I won''t be able to save your face in the future." Ao Lie nodded his head with understanding. He is now Du Yu¡¯s tool spirit. It is impossible for him to betray Du Yu. At that time, even if the Dragon Race really does something irrational and stands on the opposite side of Du Yu. Will only stand on Du Yu''s side. "You go back to the Dragon Soul Armguards, ready to show you the great secret of a human race." Du Yu said with a raised mouth. This trip to the Lingxi Sect had harvested more things than he had imagined. After robbing so many supplies from the Salamander Clan, he even looked down on the small business of the Lingxi Sect. Ao Lie was a little puzzled. He didn''t know what big secret the human race had decayed to this point, but he still obediently entered the dragon soul armguards, waiting for Du Yu''s call. Du Yu looked at the Lingxi Sect''s space. The news that the high-level members of the Lingxi Sect had died must have spread to their headquarters, and the remaining people must have been messed up. However, in order to prevent those people from controlling the space to move away, Du Yu raised his finger and directly condensed one party''s prohibition, directly closing the space of the Lingxi Sect. At least before the high priest sends people, it is absolutely impossible for them to leave. As for the rest of the matter, just wait for the high priest to deal with it. After accomplishing this, Du Yu flew directly towards the place where the inheritance valley was without turning his head. He didn''t know how the Qilin Army had been cultivating in the valley in the past six months. Although half a year is not too long for ordinary people in the highest planes, it is not too short for the Kirin Army coming from the earth. Their current talent and strength are enough to support their rapid soaring. Two days later, Du Yu came outside the Inheritance Valley. The thick clouds and fog surrounding the valley have disappeared. The dazzling sunlight directly shines into the valley, but from the outside, there is nothing in the valley. exist. Du Yu looked at the valley in a little surprise. From his eyes, it was naturally not difficult to see that the valley was covered by a phantom array, but the level of the phantom array was unexpectedly not very high. No, it should be said that it is not very high compared to the one who knows the formation in the valley. This was the level of the seventh-rank elementary array mage. Du Yu was startled, and he had a vague guess. He speeded up his pace and flew towards the valley. At the moment when he was in contact with the phantom formation, Du Yu automatically showed a ripple, immersing himself into the formation, and even trapping some True God Hunyuan formations, which did not play a role in front of him. As soon as he stepped into the valley, the sound of screaming and killing came into his ears. A huge martial arts field appeared somewhere in the valley. The densely packed elite soldiers were divided into hundreds of phalanxes for training. In front of them, there are some majestic people standing. Ao Lie in the Dragon Soul Armguards was shocked. Seeing the scene below, he widened his eyes and exclaimed: "Is this the hidden strength of the human race! It''s terrible, and he is still hiding at this time. Such a terrifying army!" His exclamation did not contain his voice, it directly attracted the attention of those below, and the monstrous evil spirit enveloped the sky, and Ao Lie even seemed to see a blood-colored fierce beast rushing towards him below. This scene frightened him all over, hiding directly behind Du Yu. The soldiers of the Qilin Army immediately noticed Du Yu''s existence, and the monstrous evil spirit disappeared without a trace in Ao Lie''s shocking eyes. "Participate in Your Majesty!" All Qilin Army soldiers knelt down on one knee at the same time, shouting in unison, as if they had rehearsed neatly. "Everyone is flat!" Du Yu said excitedly. Looking at the Qilin Army, whose spirit and strength were completely different from the previous ones, the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising. With such an elite army, even he was full of pride in his heart. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1316： An adult who only knows Ao Lie was completely dumbfounded when he saw this scene. He asked in a daze, "These are all your people?" With his eyesight, he couldn''t see the elite soldiers below, all of whom were first-class geniuses. Whether it was momentum or talent, they were definitely not comparable to those in the human fortress. He seemed to have seen the army of the future human race at the lowest level consisting of True God Hunyuan, able to easily suppress the army of all races. "Yeah, are you surprised?" Du Yu flew down with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Those **** kings had already greeted with excitement at this moment, and the head of the heart **** king had a big smile on his face, and shouted, "Du Yu, how come your kid is back? Is it possible that we are reluctant to bear with us old guys? Yo, also brought a guest here?" Du Yu pulled Ao Lie from behind him to the front and introduced to everyone: "This is Ao Lie. According to him, he is the third elder of the dragon clan, and now is my spirit." The **** kings came up and looked at Ao Lie curiously. Although Ao Lie was a foreign race, they trusted Du Yu very much. Naturally, they would not worry that Du Yu would be confused and bring some dangerous people back. The Absolute Blade God King looked at Ao Lie and said in a deep voice, "It''s really Ao Lie. He was an old opponent back then, but because he did too much, after being dealt with by Lord Long Teng, he never saw him again. I didn''t expect it to happen. Still alive." Ao Lie looked at the Absolute Sword God King who had approached him, and his face suddenly appeared shocked: "Absolute Sword? How could it be, isn''t your fellow dead? Back then, the three Samsung Sword Kings were besieging you, but none of them were able to. Killed you?" Then he turned his gaze to other people, and then the shock on his face was even greater: "Fuck, God King of Pills? Didn''t you practice the nine-tier pill that was beaten to death? There is also King of Mind, I remember you very early You were assassinated before, how could you still be alive!" Almost all the **** kings around him were recognized by him. These **** kings who had already died suddenly appeared in front of him, and he couldn''t help feeling shuddering. He stared at Du Yu beside him in a daze, his eyes full of questions. Du Yu was amused by his surprised appearance. Du Yu said with a smile: "It''s not a conspiracy theory you think, it''s just a hall of heroic spirits. As long as I set foot on the Five-Star God King in the future, these mighty men, the future says There may be opportunities to reappear in front of the world." Although he heard the explanation, the shock on Ao Lie''s face became more intense. The name of the Hall of Valor, who had never heard of them, had never thought that the human race that had declined to such a degree actually possessed the Hall of Valor. . Ao Lie, who finally calmed down, shook his head with a wry smile and said: "I really believe that the human race will rise. Not only you, the monster, but also the existence of the Hall of Valor, you want to unite. Thousands of people!" If Du Yu had the ability to resurrect the **** king in this hall of heroic spirits, it would be equivalent to the **** king-level powerhouse of the human race, and there would be no sacrifice at all, even the true gods of Hunyuan. At that time, which race could stop the rise of the human race, even if they united, they would definitely be easily suppressed by the human race. "Maybe." Du Yu smiled. All the gods laughed, and everyone''s eyes were full of longing. If there is such a day, even if they try their last drop of blood, they will have to accomplish this goal. After laughing, Jinxin King looked at Du Yu with some curiosity: "Speaking of how did you come back suddenly this time? Don''t you worry about us old guys teaching your subordinates?" Du Yu waved his hand quickly, just about to say no, the solemn voice of King Absolute Sword came from the side: "It should be the one who came back to look for the adult." Everyone was startled, they all turned their heads to look at the King of Absolute Blade. At this moment, the King of Absolute Blade looked extremely solemn: "Although I don¡¯t know how you did it, there is a terrible power in your body. I feel it. Come out, if this power is released, I will definitely not be able to stop it!" Du Yu looked at Absolute Sword God King with some surprise. He didn''t expect that he had already sealed the aura of the flesh with Dragon Soul Armguards. Absolute Sword God King could still feel it, and he could feel it across the Eighth-Rank Peak Divine Soldier. His breath, the strength of the Absolute Blade God King is definitely not as simple as an ordinary three-star God King! Seeing Du Yu''s astonishment, King Absolute Blade explained: "Although you have suppressed your own power, for someone like me who is particularly aware of danger, you are still like a bright light in the night, unusually conspicuous, but You don¡¯t need to worry too much. There are not many people who can do this. The probability that you will meet is very small." "Well, I thought the Dragon Soul Armguards didn''t do much anymore, it really scared me." Du Yu said angrily. Hearing Du Yu confessing that all the **** kings present took a breath. They didn''t expect that they had only disappeared for half a year, and Du Yu had grown to the point where the King Absolute Blade could recognize himself as an opponent, so perverted. Even though they were such a arrogant person, he couldn''t help shouting out a monster. "But who is the adult you are talking about? The high priest gave me this token, tell me that when I go to the Hall of Valor, someone will teach me." Du Yu took out the token the high priest gave him and asked. He was also very curious about the existence that the high priest highly respected, and even the Absolute Blade God King needed to call for the existence of an adult, who must be a figure far above him in terms of qualifications and strength. After Du Yu mentioned this character, the faces of all the gods present changed and were full of reverence. Obviously, they all knew this adult, and his identity was absolutely very high. "You''ll know when you go in, don''t worry now." Jinxin God King gave Du Yu and the high priest the same answer. This made Du Yu a little speechless, he had already come outside the Hall of Valor, okay, he had to buy a pass at such a close distance, he really couldn''t understand the thinking of these old monsters who had lived for countless years. He turned his gaze to the King of Absolute Sword, and the King of Absolute Sword very apologized and shrugged his shoulders and said: "It''s not that we didn''t tell you, but that the adult has a special identity and can only see it by himself, but he can''t say it. " What the King of Swordsman said, Du Yu was even more curious. He had a keen interest in the man in the Hall of Valor at the moment, and he really wanted to know who it was that had such a mysterious identity. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1317： Human heritage "By the way, I have to tell you a good news. The human race''s current crisis is temporarily lifted. I killed a four-star **** king''s time clone in public on the side of the fortress." Du Yu said to a group of **** kings. Everyone took a deep breath, even though the Absolute Sword God King with a calm face, they all looked at Du Yu with shock. "Did I have an auditory hallucination just now?" Jinxin God King asked with a dull look: "You mean you killed a four-star God King''s time clone? What level of time clone was it?" "Naturally is the strongest one. He was too careless and gave me enough time to prepare, so" Du Yu said indifferently. However, before he could finish speaking, Jinxin God King exclaimed: "What did you say? The strongest one? God, how did you suddenly become so strong? That''s a four-star God King!" He originally thought that a clone of the four-star king who was not very strong was killed, but who knew it was the strongest deity. This was a bit scary. It was able to kill the existence of the four-star king of the same realm. Among the Tianwan Clan, there will never be more than five such people. With such a strong man sitting in town, there will never be a race that does not have eyesight to move human races. "But I can¡¯t control that power for the time being. If I have sufficient preparation time, and when no one is bothered, and I can lock in his breath, I will be able to deal with the four-star king. Otherwise, if it is a head-to-head fight, I will definitely Not an opponent." Du Yu explained. Only then did a group of **** kings show such a look, and they didn''t see him in just half a year. Suddenly Du Yu became the top group of people, and their hearts absolutely couldn''t bear it. This situation has only been said in the past, but they did not ask why Du Yu became so strong. This is related to personal secrets, and they don''t want to arouse Du Yu''s disgust. "If it''s that adult, there will definitely be a way to help you solve the problem. Remember to be respectful to that adult, otherwise no one can save you." Absolute Blade God King specifically warned. Du Yu nodded, and said to the King of Gods: "Well, I know, then I will go in." Then he turned his head to look at the soldiers of the Qilin Army, and said in a deep voice: "You also follow the gods and kings to practice well, and there will be a big battle to be fought in the near future!" When the Qilin Army soldiers heard this, their blood boiled with enthusiasm, and the sky-shaking shouts resounded throughout the valley: "Yes, your majesty!" After Du Yu bid farewell to the gods and kings again, he flew towards the depths of the valley. Last time he did not enter the Hall of Valor, because only the patriarch token or the dead are eligible to enter the Hall of Valor, but this Once he had the patriarch token, he was able to go in and find out. The entrance of the Hall of Valor is located in a small hill in the middle of the valley. The entrance is covered by an extremely powerful formation. Without the patriarch token, it would be difficult for the four-star king to enter it. As a dragon clan with extremely outstanding spiritual power, just approaching this entrance, Ao Lie warned vigilantly: "Boy, be careful, there are a few strong auras behind this formation." Du Yu nodded. Although his mental power is not as good as Ao Lie, it is definitely not too bad. He also felt the vague aura behind the entrance. Even though this is the territory of the human race, it is unlikely that there will be any danger, he is still up to two hundred percent energetic. According to the method the high priest told him, Du Yu injected his breath into the token, and then pressed it on the mountain wall. A wave of ripples like tidal water suddenly appeared on the mountain wall, and then a deep cave was exposed at the back. The cold and cold breath of imagination did not appear. Du Yu only felt that he was surrounded by a warm current. He looked at the cave in front of him with a bit of surprise, and said lightly: "Hao Ran is righteous? This Hall of Heroes is really surprising." There are few places that have something to do with the soul that don''t exude a cold air, so bright and upright, I am afraid that it is a great Confucian of the gods who specialize in correcting the Tao. "What''s so surprising about this? The Hall of Valor is a place where the Valiant spirits will not disperse and can be resurrected here. Who is not someone who has made a huge contribution to the clan? What''s the point of righteousness?" Sitting on Du Yu''s shoulder, he whispered. After all, this is the Hall of Heroes of the Human Race. For him, this foreign race is really not very friendly. It did not hurt his foreign soul body. There is still the reason for the protection of Du Yu''s breath. Otherwise, he can guarantee that he will definitely open it. In an instant, the soul flew away. "It''s been a long time since no one has been here. This patriarch is unexpectedly young." An old voice came from the cave. Ao Lie heard this sound, and immediately shook his head, and hurriedly shrank into the Dragon Soul''s armguards. He spoke to Du Yu through his thoughts: "Fuck, it''s that old bastard, he''s here!" Du Yu was a little bit dumbfounded by his appearance, but based on Ao Lie''s situation at the moment, he also roughly judged who was speaking. Among the human races, the four-star **** king who can make Ao Lie fear so much is afraid. There is only the one who locked him in the beginning. "Senior, I''m here." He arched his hand at the cave in front of him, and then stepped in. After hearing the voice of the **** king, he also breathed a sigh of relief. There was no hostility in the voice of the other party, but intimacy, which showed that the other party was not difficult to get along with. "Come in, I am waiting for you in the square in front of the temple, and I have solved all the restrictions." The voice master said again. After entering the evasion cave, the surroundings seemed to be in the void, all around was a dark void, and the only bright place was the downward staircase floating in the void. "It''s a terrible design. I don''t know what kind of danger is hidden in the surrounding darkness. It makes me feel terrified." Du Yu looked around and said in a deep voice. Ao Lie¡¯s muffled voice came from the Dragon Soul¡¯s armguards: ¡°I heard that the Human Race had a very defying Ninth-Rank Divine Weapon Taixu Space. Even if the Four-Star Divine King was trapped in it, There is no chance of survival. I''m afraid this is the legendary soldier. I didn''t expect the Hall of Valor to be placed in this magic soldier. No wonder no one has discovered it." Du Yu was taken aback, but he didn''t expect that the surrounding space actually had such a source, which gave him a more comprehensive understanding of the human race that used to be. No wonder the human race has declined to this point, and those races still dare not really treat the human race. Declared war. "Wait until you see the few below, you can get the answer." Du Yu caressed his palm. He stepped up the steps and walked downwards, but his eyes were locked under the darkness. In his perception, there was already there. Several powerful breaths are waiting for him to arrive. The few below are definitely the existence of the four-star **** king realm. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1318： The answer is in the hall The steps were not long, even though Du Yu walked unhurriedly, he saw the legendary Hall of Valor within half a minute. On the huge platform, a building resembling an ancient temple stands majestically. With just a glance, Du Yu was attracted by the breath of the Hall of Valor. From this breath, he felt an unprecedented power, a force that surpassed his understanding, which made him sink deeply. among them. "Wake up." A violent shout suddenly exploded in his ears, and Du Yu was shocked directly from that state. The experience just now made him shed a cold sweat. With his will at this moment, he didn''t even make any resistance, and he fell into it, which made him look at the Hall of Heroes with more jealousy. "Thank you," Du Yu said, arching his hands to the people who appeared in front of him. In front of him, stood three young men and two old men, among them there were even two rare female cultivators, one young and one old woman, who was able to step into such a realm, Du Yu really is First seen. Before even in the human fortress, he rarely saw female **** kings. It is not that female cultivators are not as talented as men, but that being a female is not as decisive as a man. In a world where resources need to be exchanged with life. , Obviously it is difficult to grow. "Unexpectedly, I was so young and promising. This is the first time I have seen someone under a hundred years old, and the strength is enough to wait for me!" A male young **** king said with a smile, his body exuding goodwill. Obviously, I have a good impression of Du Yu. Du Yu didn''t dare to be careless. Among the people present, none of them lived longer than him. I don''t know how much. He hurriedly said, "You guys have raised their hands. It is true that this strength is also due to some chance coincidence. Ask your seniors if there is any good way to let me master this power as soon as possible." By expressing his purpose in such a direct way, he won the favor of five four-star **** kings, and at their level, they no longer care about the nonsense that goes around in circles. The old four-star **** king coughed twice and walked out and said, "I wonder if you can show your power for us to see, otherwise we can''t help you solve it." Du Yu nodded, and then condensed the power in the dragon soul''s armguards. Along with the sound of a dragon chant, the power of terrifying blood suddenly poured out from Du Yu''s body, and even the three-star **** king was weak around him. The shaking space suddenly surged like the sea surface. "What a strong body!" The five **** kings exclaimed at the same time. Du Yu''s performance really gave them a huge surprise. They can have such power by virtue of their own energy and blood, and none of them can match. "This majestic power of vitality and blood, I am afraid that it will rank first among the ten thousand races." The old woman sighed and said, "This is the first time I have seen someone who is just a physical body. It is enough to contend with the four. Star God King¡¯s, and it¡¯s not an ordinary contend." Looking at the eyes of several gods and kings looking at strange goods, Du Yu couldn''t help but smile and said, "Seniors, do you have any good solutions?" All five of them held their chins and thought about it. After a while, the young female **** king asked uncertainly: "The condition of your physical body, I look like a perfect chaotic body, you are Isn''t it a perfect chaotic body?" "Yes, I just realized it recently." Du Yu nodded, but it wasn''t surprising that the other party knew it. After all, even the high priest could guess something about this kind of thing. How many years of existence these things have existed, how can they not know? The five people took a breath at the same time, and then the old man asked excitedly: "Did you cultivate the Chaos Immortal?" Du Yu was a little surprised at this moment. He didn''t expect that the other party would even know his exercises, but just revealing the name of the exercises, naturally there is no problem, Du Yu nodded and admitted. The five people glanced at each other. From their eyes, Du Yu saw a look he couldn''t understand, but there was no malice, so he didn''t ask more. "How is it? Is there a solution?" Du Yu asked suspiciously. The old man nodded and said with a smile: "There is nothing we can do. According to common sense, does it activate the perfect chaotic body if you are not in the realm of yours? It should be the power of energy and blood in an instant. If you crash and die, if you didn''t cultivate the Chaos Immortal, the best result would be the abolition of your cultivation, but someone can help you solve this problem." Du Yu''s eyes lit up, he understood that what this person was talking about should also be an adult in the mouth of King Absolute Sword. He asked, "Where is that person?" The old man pointed to the hall behind him, and said: "Go, the person you are looking for is there, and he will help you solve the problem, lucky kid." Du Yu cast his gaze to the hall behind the old man. The door there was not known when it had been opened, but he did not feel any breath in it. There seems to be nothing inside. "Then I''ll pass first." Du Yu arched his hands to the five people, and then he activated the Dragon Soul Armguards again and walked in the opposite direction of the Hall of Valor. "Tsk, I''m really anxious." The old man looked at Du Yu''s eagerness and couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile. He raised his hand and drew Ao Lie directly from the Dragon Soul''s armguards. Du Yu was taken aback, turned his head to look at him guardedly, and asked, "I don''t know what senior does this mean?" The old man squeezed Ao Lie and said with a smile to Du Yu: "You can only enter the Hall of Heroes by yourself. Although this dragon soul has been refined by you, it is still a foreign race. I will take care of you. It¡¯s a relationship, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to him." Du Yu looked at the old man, then looked at him being pinched in his hand. Ao Lie, who was looking at him for help, nodded after thinking for a moment, "If that''s the case, then you can stay here, but if someone bullies you, I''m not a bully." Ao Lie wailed and wanted to say something, but was directly sealed by the old man, unable to speak at all. Du Yu took a deep look at the old man, then turned his head and walked towards the Hall of Valor. He believed that the old man understood what he meant. No matter he had a grievance with Ao Lie, Ao Lie was now his person and would never allow others to bully. Seeing Du Yu''s back, Ao Lie''s dragon''s face was full of tears without tears. The old man squeezed him and leaned in front of him and said, "You have followed a good short-term master. The threat is really terrifying." After speaking, he brought Ao Lie and said to the other four **** kings: "Look, this is what I told you, stealing the little things that I grabbed from my mixed essence divine fruit, come and tell them I''m really Had Hunyuan Shenguo" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1319： World truth As Du Yu walked to the Hall of Heroes, an inexplicable heavy pressure was suppressed in his heart. For some reason he had a hunch that as long as he stepped into it, he would know a very important secret. Such a heavy feeling actually made him a little nervous, Du Yu took a deep breath and stepped in. His feet had just stepped into it, and the original quaint hall suddenly changed drastically. The surrounding space was distorted, and it turned into a void. A huge luminous body appeared in front of him, relative to the huge glow. Body, compared to Human Race, he is already a good height, actually like a dust. "What is this?" Du Yu said shocked. He could feel that this huge light cluster was composed entirely of rich energy, and even the four-star **** king he had seen before could not compare to the light in front of him. The energy possessed by the group. "You are finally here." A gentle voice suddenly sounded in the void, and the huge light group began to shrink its own light, and finally turned into a smiling and handsome young man in front of Du Yu. "You are" Du Yu looked at the young man in front of him, with some doubts in his eyes. Looking at this young man, he actually had a familiar sense of deja vu. But Du Yu can confirm that he has never seen this young man. The young man walked up to him, smiled and stared at Du Yu and said: "I have observed you many times, you may not remember it, but you should have seen this image." After speaking, the young man''s eyes suddenly changed, and they turned directly into two giant eyes composed of thunder. If Du Yu still couldn''t recognize it, then he would have lived in vain. "You are the direct catastrophe? Are you the Dao of Heaven!" Du Yu asked in shock. The corners of the youth''s mouth twitched and said, "No, Heavenly Dao is just something of the lower realm. After your strength reaches True God Hunyuan, you have surpassed Heavenly Dao, and haven''t you guessed my identity?" Du Yu looked solemn for an instant, and asked a little uncertainly: "Are you really a Pangu God?" The young man opened his hand and smiled: "Why, don''t I look like it, or it is very different from the image in your heart." Du Yuchen nodded, there is indeed a big difference. In his impression, Pangu should be a muscular man, not this image like a brother next door. After all, this is a legend. Existence that can open up the world. Pangu laughed: "So legends are just legends. In order to be able to see you, it is not easy for me. I have to hurry up and talk to you about the current situation when time is running out." After that, his expression became serious, and even after placing numerous restrictions in the emptiness of space, he said: "The world we are in now is actually just a novel written by someone." Du Yu was taken aback by what Pangu said, and he said shockedly: "Am I in the world in someone else''s book now?" As a person on Earth with rapid development of various kinds of information, after hearing this news, I still feel unbelievable. After all, one day suddenly I found that I became the protagonist of a certain book. What I experienced was arranged by others, no matter No one can accept it. "Yes, the highest realm in this world is the five-star **** king. After reaching the five-star **** king, I will not be bound by this world. I am now in that author''s world, but this world is a bit strange. The way I can get any energy supply from here, so through my time clone in our world, I created Tiandao Zhinao. I want to wait for someone to bring me some energy, even if I can¡¯t bring energy, two people can be a companion. Okay.¡± At the end, Pangu''s figure became a little lonely, and a person suddenly descended into an unknown world. The original power disappeared without a trace, so hesitating is naturally unimaginable. Du Yu looked at Pangu with some doubts, and asked: "Since the Undead Chaos is a technique you created, then your physical power should not be weak, and even an ordinary god, the physical power should be able to easily crush to death. True God Hunyuan, is it possible that even the physical power can suppress it over there?" Pangu smiled bitterly and nodded: "Yes, the rules of this world are very strange. Without energy, I can''t analyze this world at all. The physical power only surpasses the appearance of ordinary people in this world by five or six times, and you are wrong. For one thing, the immortal chaos is a technique that I realized after I went there. There is no even the most basic energy there, and I can''t practice at all." Du Yu frowned. He didn''t expect the matter to be so serious. It was only five or six times higher than that of ordinary people in the world. That is to say, Pangu couldn''t do anything over there, and he didn''t even dare to act high-profile. After all, even on the earth, such physical fitness may be very strong, but it is definitely not comparable to weapons of mass destruction. "Will the author know what we are talking about now?" Du Yu asked with a frown. He still couldn''t accept that he was just the protagonist in a certain book, and from the perspective of his development history, this might still be unintelligible. Text. "No, the power of my time clone has surpassed the cognition of this world. As long as I don''t want him to find out, he will definitely be impossible to find out, and the seal of the Emperor Zhenguo in your body is not simple. That is the supreme artifact of this world, and it also has the function of shielding. Although your current realm is still unable to use, its autonomous consciousness knows when to activate it.¡± Pangu said in a deep voice. After that, he patted Du Yu on the shoulder: "I have told you so much, and I hope you can come to me as soon as possible. I don''t think you are the kind of person who is willing to accept bondage." Du Yu nodded. Not to mention the help Pangu gave him, it was his own character. He would never allow anyone to be above his head. He was an emperor proud of the world, and he should stand at the pinnacle of all things. Pangu showed a gratified smile. In fact, he was quite nervous that Du Yu would shrink back. After all, he is in a miserable situation now, and there is no guarantee that Du Yu will not end in the future. He smiled and said: "You can''t control the power of the perfect chaotic body right now. At that time, when creating the Nine Heavens of Chaos and using Dao to eliminate the catastrophe, this situation was expected. I will teach you the way to control this power now." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1320： Absolutely calm-extreme mode Du Yu''s eyes lit up, that is his purpose here, no matter what secrets the world has. For him now, there is no relationship at all. With his current strength, he can''t intervene at that level at all. "In your current situation, the power of your physical body is too great, beyond the limit you can control. This is also the way I figured out at the time to be able to contend with the rules of this world. I have a guess. The rules of the world here are What power interferes with, if the physical power is strong enough, there may be a chance to break through its limitations. Even if this method fails, with such a powerful physical body, you will definitely be able to easily gain a foothold here.¡± Pan Gu will himself What I wanted to say at the time was not to win Du Yu''s favor, but to make Du Yu a clearer understanding of Chaos Immortal. Du Yu nodded and didn''t interrupt. He knew Pangu wouldn''t want him to interrupt. Pan Gu continued: "However, this sudden surge of power is definitely not something ordinary people can control, so I thought of a way, it should be said that it is a kind of artistic conception, so that you can temporarily grasp this power in this state. So as to encourage you to slowly accept this force, this kind of mood is an absolute calm state, I call it the limit mode." "Extreme mode?" Du Yu asked puzzledly. "Yes, although the name is a bit clich¨¦d, it does allow your strength to reach its limit. It''s a bit like an epiphany, but it''s self-control." Pangu explained. When he said this, Du Yu understood. Under the state of enlightenment, people¡¯s reactions and thinking have been improved a hundredfold, so some questions that were once unclear will be seen through in an instant. If they enter what Pangu said His epiphany-like artistic conception, it is indeed not impossible to master that huge power. "What do you want to do?" Du Yu looked at Pangu with scorching eyes, and his tone rose a little. "It''s very simple. First of all, I will teach you its principle." Pangu raised his hand a little, and the point was at the center of Du Yu''s eyebrows. Du Yu didn''t even react, and everything was over. Du Yu looked at Pangu with a little astonishment. He could be sure that Pangu had absolutely not used the time rule just now, but he was still able to lock him directly. With such a terrifying speed, even if he turned on his full strength, he would definitely change anything. Seeing Du Yu''s appearance, Pangu couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to himself and said, "Although my deity has not cultivated the Chaos Immortal, but this clone has cultivated it. This physical power, the Chaos Immortal is far more powerful than yours. The imagination is even stronger, this is the power that is enough to crush the five-star king." Du Yu looked at Pangu with a little surprise, but this is also true. The Undead Chaos itself was created by Pangu himself. How could he not cultivate to the highest level? The power of the peak of the Nine Heavens is definitely not comparable to his current half-hearted. But he asked a little puzzled: "Great God Pangu, since you already have such a powerful physical power, why don''t you try to break through the void by yourself and go to the other world to rescue you?" Pangu seemed to know that Du Yu would ask this. He smiled and looked at Du Yu and slowly said: "If you were you, would you use your only opportunity so easily? If it still fails, I can have none. Any retreat." Du Yu nodded clearly. After seeing Pangu with his own eyes, he realized that the legend is only a legend after all. The existence in the myth is just a flesh and blood human being, and he also has fear. "So you have planned that I will find you, right? Without your help, I shouldn''t be able to master this powerful force." Du Yu asked. After Pangu was silent for a moment, he nodded truthfully: "Yes, I am not a philanthropist. If there is no return for my efforts, I can only wait until the next one is trained." Du Yu didn''t feel much about this sentence. If it was him, he would do the same thing. He didn''t have the slightest doubt. If he refused Pangu''s request before and withdrew, Pangu would slap to death. he. With Pangu''s current strength, it is absolutely easy to do this, and the previous finger may also carry a warning. Du Yu took a deep look at Pangu with a smile on his face, then gathered his mind, sank his thoughts into the sea of ??knowledge, and began to accept the experience Pangu gave him. This paragraph is about Pangu¡¯s experience of the artistic conception and how to enter the artistic conception. Only after reading all the realizations, Du Yu looked at Pangu with a wry smile and asked: "Pangu God, the near-death state you are talking about here, shouldn''t it be me? Is that what you want?" Pan Gu squinted his eyes and nodded: "Don''t worry, with my strength, there is absolutely no problem. After all, I don''t want to wait for hundreds of millions of years." Du Yu took a deep breath. The limit state is naturally to bring himself into a near-death state. At that time, human consciousness will be close to the limit mode proposed by Pangu. It''s just that the taste of that state is not good. After all, what Pangu requires is not a physical near-death state, but a near-death state at the soul level. If it is not done, it will really be lost. Moreover, in the state of mental dying, if his will is slightly weak, it is very likely that his soul will be lost. This abnormal cultivation method is simply not like the way humans have come up with. "I said, how did you comprehend this extreme mode" Du Yu asked speechlessly. Pangu scratched his face, and admitted with some embarrassment: "The world here is not as safe as you think. There are still many capable people and strangers here. I was treated as an outlier by them and encountered many times. Such a state" Du Yu looked at Pangu with a little surprise. No wonder he didn''t dare to gamble easily. If he failed, there would be no hope. Pangu needs to wait for his rescue now. But it was really hard for him to imagine the scene where he was smashing the wind and the clouds, leaving countless legends of Pangu, being chased by a group of abilities by people who were not even the life of Shenhai. "Okay, don''t say so much, just practice." Pangu waved his big hand and nodded to Du Yu''s eyebrows. Before Du Yu had time to react, a shock of force passed through his forehead to his knowledge. In the sea. "Fuck, can you not be so sudden?" Du Yu trembled, and his whole body''s consciousness sank into the boundless darkness. At this moment, his state was already in the extreme, and his sea of ??consciousness was violently tossed by this finger. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1321： Control the limit) That **** Pan Gu, there is really no mercy! Du Yu thought that his consciousness continued to sink and he had begun to recall his past experiences. The powerful mental power keeps him from getting lost in the memories, and allows him to clearly feel his extremely bad state at the moment. Time has not only slowed down, but his reaction speed has been slowed down hundreds of times. At this speed of soul-spreading, he could not even hold on to the three breath time, but at this moment, he is full of hundreds of times. Have at least a few minutes to think. Pangu should save him when he reaches the limit! Du Yu wasted a few seconds of thinking about this problem, and then digged the idea behind his head, and began to comprehend the current state according to the experience taught by Pangu. At this moment, he is in a very strange state. He can easily feel everything around him, and even feel every flow of power in his body. Even the movement of the smallest energy particle, in his eyes at this moment, it seems very clear, This is the first step he needs to take in the experience taught by Pangu, to thoroughly understand every bit of strength in his body. Relying on the reaction hundreds of times more than usual at this moment, it is not particularly difficult to do this. Du Yu only spent half a minute to analyze all his strength. "Perfect, this stage was completed so smoothly!" Du Yu was a bit lamented for the Supreme Spiritual Cultivation Technique he had cultivated and the Heavenly Jade Emperor Jue. If it weren''t for this technique, which strengthened his perception, he definitely It is impossible to completely master the huge power in one''s body in such a short period of time. The next step is the second step of practicing extreme mode, trying to control the strength in your body. As everyone knows, when the soul is in a state of collapse, humans cannot move at all. It is very difficult to mobilize the strength of one''s body in this situation. If Pangu had not provided this theory, Du Yu would not believe that it could be done. step. Even though the process of soul dispersal would have been delayed hundreds of times, the real time is only two to three breaths. If you want to adjust the power, even the four-star **** king can''t do it. But it is precisely because of this that it is called the limit. At least Du Yu knows that there is a person in this world who can definitely do it, so this method is feasible. Du Yu didn''t care about the passage of time, nor did he set a big goal for himself, but steadily placed the goal on a certain energy particle in his body, trying to mobilize it during these times. Following the order given by the mental power, Du Yu began to mobilize this energy particle in his body. This particle may be nothing compared to Du Yu''s overall strength, but at this moment he feels that the other party is like a mountain. , He couldn''t shake the slightest. It''s not how powerful this power is, but the powerlessness that originated from the depths of the body, interfering with him. The shock of the sea of ??consciousness and the soul made his spirit almost collapsed. If his spirit is not strong enough, it is absolutely impossible for him to maintain a sober consciousness now, let alone mobilize his own strength. However, Du Yu did not give up. He began to try various methods to squeeze his own potential and free himself from that powerless state of chasing. Pangu looked at Du Yu who fell in front of him, his eyes were full of solemnity. He slowed down the time between himself and Du Yu, extending the limit time of these three breaths a lot, although it didn''t help Du Yu much. , But it allows him enough time to save Du Yu. "It''s almost three breaths, it seems that this time has failed," Pan Gu said in a low voice. From his frowning brows, he could see that he was not satisfied with Du Yu''s performance. "Fine, it''s because I think too much, even if I have experienced dozens of life and death crises like this, I realized this extreme mode, when I actually have such an impatient time for Pangu." Pangu With a wry smile, he shook his head. He raised his finger to the electric box Du Yu''s eyebrows again, and a pure chaotic power merged into Du Yu''s sea of ??consciousness, easily stabilizing the violently tumbling sea of ??consciousness and soul. The power possessed by the time clone that has reached the limit of this world''s power. It can almost be called a god, and even has been able to interfere with the development of a part of the world''s rules. Du Yu, who was still on the verge of death, recovered in an instant. "Uh!!!" Du Yu took a deep breath and sat up, panting violently. The feeling that was really close to death just now was not good. He dared to swear that it was the closest to death in his life. "How do you feel?" Pangu, who had already packed his emotions, asked with a smile on his face. Du Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "The taste is hard to say. I feel like I almost died. If it is later, my soul will really collapse and dissipate." If he can, he really doesn''t want to experience the second time, but the **** limit mode must be mastered in this way, which really makes him feel a headache. "It''s good to be able to bear it. The energy just now is also good for you. Your mental power and the sea of ??consciousness have expanded to a certain extent." Pangu nodded Du Yu''s head and said. Du Yu was stunned when he heard Pangu say this, and then hurriedly checked his sea of ??consciousness. Before, because he had just escaped from the dead, he hadn''t noticed this aspect. At this moment, after listening to Pangu''s words, Du Yu discovered that his sea of ??consciousness had expanded by at least one-tenth. "How did you do it!" Du Yu asked in shock. He is a supreme level technique close to the realm of the Ninth Heaven. Even the general two-star king may not be as powerful as his divine consciousness, but at this moment he has been easily promoted by one-tenth. He only needs to come a few times, and he can even do it. Break through the spiritual realm. "The power is strong enough to restore the origin of this world. It''s not a rare method. When you reach me in the future, you can naturally do it," Pangu explained. Then he looked at Du Yu with scorching eyes and said: "Looking at your appearance, you have changed to rest enough. Let''s continue now. If you pause for too long in the middle, the effect will be much weaker." Again without any warning, Pangu poked his finger at Du Yu''s forehead again. Although the result was the same as the last time, Du Yu had no chance of avoiding it at all, but this time Du Yu was caught in the familiar darkness after cursing. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1322： Under the limit) While Du Yu was cultivating under the guidance of Pangu, several tall Shura tribes stood in the air on the territory of the Salamander tribe. Looking at the bottomless pit below, they all took a breath. "My dear, captain, I remember that it used to be the temple of the salamander clan guys." A Shura clan member said. The person of the Shura tribe at the peak of the Primordial True Divine Realm nodded solemnly: "Well, when I came last time, the old fellow Bud was here to receive me. They are basically the powerhouses of the Salamander tribe. They are all gathered here, what forces have the ability to erase the salamander tribe so quickly? Asaph, go down and take a look." The Shura warrior named Yasa bowed his hands and said respectfully: "Yes!" Then he propped up a black gold iron shield and flew towards the bottomless cave below. They didn''t dare to be careless about the damage caused by this unknown attack. This place has only just experienced a battle of that level not long ago, and there is likely to be energy remaining in the space. The shield in Asaph''s hand was a defensive magic weapon specially created for this kind of thing. Even if the aftermath of the power left by the ordinary four-star king, it may not be able to break this shield in one blow. Looking at Yasa¡¯s cautious back, a Shura fighter swallowed, leaned behind the captain, and whispered: ¡°Captain, is it possible that this is the handwriting of the human race? I heard that they were killed in the fortress. After the Rakshasa Ghost King, I have been looking for trouble with the Human Race before adding the Salamander Clan. Maybe they found it." The captain suddenly scolded: "What shit, the human race''s long-range strike weapon, it''s not such a method, the previous shark human race is their hand!" The Asura warrior was so scolded, his whole body shivered with fright, and he drew back in a jealous manner, some wondering why the captain''s reaction was so great. It''s just that he didn''t know the waves in his captain''s heart at this moment. When he reminded him, the captain remembered the possibility of the human race. What he was afraid of was not the long-range strike method of the high priest, but the four-star **** of the celebrity race. Wang shot. If this is the case, the aftermath left here is definitely not something they can bear. After all, it is the perverted existence that killed the Raksha Ghost King. As Asaph got closer and closer to the huge pit, the captain''s heart was also lifted, his eyes locked tightly on Asaph''s figure, and he dared not let any change happen. However, just when Asaph had just touched a position 100 meters above the giant pit, the space in the area he was in suddenly distorted for an instant, and then Asaph''s body disappeared in an instant. The black golden shield that could defend against the power of the ordinary four-star **** king Yu Bo was also instantly squeezed into a discus, and fell towards the depths of the huge pit. Several Shura tribes shivered suddenly, and a Shura warrior asked with trembling teeth: "Team Captain, the Black Shield has been squashed!" The captain also nodded in a daze at the moment: "I saw it. Let''s go back and tell the adults in the clan that the four-star king of the human race has made another shot. His strength is stable, and it is definitely not the power after using the secret method. !" "Yes" several team members responded in unison, and then, under the leadership of the team leader, quickly flew towards the direction of the Asura clan. They did not dare to stay for a while along the way, as if they were afraid that if they walked slowly, they would be four stars from the human clan. God king overtakes and obliterates it. In the void of space, Du Yu lay on his back in the void, his breath was still extremely weak, and even a faint halo of soul was about to dissipate from his body. At this moment, if he were to be an ordinary person, even the four-star king would definitely have died long ago, but Pangu didn''t have the slightest worry in his eyes, because such an experience was already Du Yu''s tenth near death. He was observing Du Yu''s state and calculating in his mind the limit time Du Yu could still hold. "Failed again." Pangu''s calculation of time reached its limit, and he regretfully prepared to put power into Du Yu''s body. However, just as he was about to do this, a golden light suddenly flashed from Du Yu''s body. The blue halo that had originally filled his body surface was instantly suppressed, and Du Yu''s breath began to recover quickly. Seeing this shocking change, Pan Gu didn''t have the slightest worries, but his eyes were full of excitement: "It was a success! It was a success in just ten times!" Although he has always been very dissatisfied with Du Yu''s progress, when Du Yu realized this artistic conception several times faster than him, he was still moved by this talent. He didn''t dare to be careless, he deeply understood the effect of this state of mind. Seeing that he raised his hand and waved, the Dragon Soul Armguard from Du Yu''s wrist was taken off. The overbearing aura of the perfect chaotic body instantly raged around the surrounding space unscrupulously. Even though the space in the too virtual space was ten times more stable than the outside world, the three-star king was unable to shake it, but at this moment it was still violently twisted. There were even black cracks. If it were placed outside, it would be a terrifying vision. "Next, let''s experience your own strength!" Pangu looked at Du Yu with some excitement and said in a low voice. As if the mind was connected, Du Yu opened his eyes at this moment and stood up in the air. At this moment, his eyes were like dead fish eyes. He lost all his body expression. He didn''t know where he glanced, but the surrounding spatial fluctuations were gradually converged. Obviously Du Yu began to control his current situation. power. "Is this the power of Extreme Mode? Du Yu looked at his hands and said slowly. After ten times of dying, Du Yu finally managed to control the power in his body when his soul was almost collapsed, as did the golden light before. At the moment of entering this state, the originally boiling Sea of ??Consciousness was suppressed in an instant, and the crisis was automatically lifted. "Yes, this is the second cloth of Extreme Mode. You have gone through the really difficult places, but if you want to truly control this state, you must go through the third step, which is the last step." Pangu Flew to the opposite side of Du Yu and said. He also entered the limit mode in an instant, staring at Du Yu calmly, his focused gaze almost seemed to be substantive, he just locked on Du Yu and said: "The third step is to get enough experience from the battle. Good for your extreme mode, come on, let me see your strength." He stretched out his hand to Du Yu, looking like he was waiting for a challenge. "Great." Without any nonsense, just after Du Yu''s voice fell, his whole person turned into a flash of lightning and blasted towards Pangu. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1323： Exit Faced with Du Yu''s sudden attack, Pangu didn''t panic. The fist slammed towards Du Yu grabbed it, he also only used physical power, and the power used did not surpass Du Yu. At the moment when a fist and a palm were about to collide, Du Yu''s body twisted strangely in the air, causing his fist to deviate a little, and his whole body dropped a lot, just to ensure that he passed under Pangu''s fist, and at the same time fisted. Can prepare to hit Pangu''s chest. Pangu''s eyes lit up when he saw this, and then his left arm was separated, and he blocked his chest to take Du Yu''s blow. He was a little surprised and said: "Unexpectedly, you can control this power and use martial arts, very Okay, I thought it would take a while for you to get used to it." "Thanks to your help!" Du Yu also showed a satisfied smile on his face. It was not until now that he had the ability to completely control his physical power, that he realized how powerful his power really is. This fist was no worse than the previous attack that killed the Raksha Ghost King. Even if he faced the true Four-Star King, he would never fall into the wind. "Don''t talk nonsense, let me see how strong you are!" Pangu hooked up and set up a defensive posture to signal Du Yu to continue his attack. Du Yu naturally will not let go of such an existence that is more proficient in Chaos Immortality than himself. His feet are heavily in the void, turning into a stream of light and flying to the top of Pangu''s head, a powerful slash, and slamming toward Du Yu''s head. Chopped off. Such a terrifying blow, if placed outside, a two-star race would be instantly destroyed. However, Pangu was still not in a hurry. He didn''t mean to evade at all. Instead, he put on a Tai Chi posture, waiting for Du Yu to split his legs, and slowly said: "I''m in this world, and I have seen a lot of martial arts. People who have found that although these techniques are a bit clumsy, they are able to draw out the power very well. After my improvement, I have been able to display all my power perfectly. Feel it." When he finished saying this, Du Yu''s attack had already landed on his head. His hands were on the top of his head one by one, and the power on Du Yu''s legs was easily lifted aside. Du Yu became vigilant at the moment Pangu took off his posture, so as soon as Pangu vented his power, he chose to use his strength to retreat and avoid Pangu''s subsequent attacks. Sure enough, as he expected, the next moment he made the action, Pangu''s pusher blasted up, shaking the tough space like a pudding. In this scene, Du Yu¡¯s scalp was numb. If he chose to stick to the attack just now, he would definitely be hit in his chest by this blow. Faced with this powerful penetrating blow, he would not I can guarantee that I can bear it. "Tai Chi?" Du Yu Meiyu asked solemnly. The moves used by Pan Gu are very similar to the Tai Chi he is familiar with. The opponent''s tactics and pushing hands are very similar to the methods in Tai Chi. Pangu looked at Du Yu with a slightly surprised look: "Why, do you also know the name of this martial arts?" Du Yu nodded: "According to your statement, the earth I was born on should have been created by the author according to their world, and the legends on the earth are the legends of their world. Corresponding to the powers of our world, but in terms of martial arts, they are still the same. For example, the earth where I live also has Tai Chi." Du Yu also put on a Tai Chi posture and made a push hand for Pangu to see. It is also a move to relieve strength, but Du Yu''s mastery is obviously not as proficient as Pangu. Even though he is in the extreme mode, he can control his current power, but he wants to use martial arts and the like, but he can''t be much stronger, not to mention Du Yu himself has not much contact with this kind of martial arts. "Is that so? Then you will have to master these martial arts well in the future. If you come here, your realm will be sealed, and with your physical strength, you will be able to have decent strength." Pan Gu nodded. "Yeah." Du Yu knew that Pangu was arranging a back road for him, so he didn''t say much, but nodded and accepted his kindness. And now that his power has surpassed too much realm, he can only start with martial arts when he wants to improve his strength. Those martial arts that can perfectly display the physical power are much better than some secret methods. Now this atmosphere is obviously impossible to fight. Since Du Yu already knew about martial arts, Pangu didn''t have to show it to Du Yu. His original intention was to impart martial arts to Du Yu. He patted Du Yu on the shoulder and said, "Well, since you have mastered your own strength now, leave early. I hope that when I see you again next time, you have already stepped into the Five-Star God King." Du Yu stared at Pangu, and after looking at it carefully for a while, he left the Hall of Valor without any promise. At this moment, outside of Taixu Space, the four-star kings who were playing with Ao Lie, seeing Du Yu walked out so quickly, asked a little surprised: "Hey, why did you come out so quickly and found a solution? Is there a way?" Du Yu took Ao Lie from the old man, and after a closer inspection and determined that Ao Lie was not in any serious trouble, he nodded and said, "Well, it has been resolved." The five gods all looked at Du Yu curiously, and were obviously very interested in Du Yu. After such a moment of effort, they felt a strong sense of crisis from Du Yu, which shows that Du Yu at this moment has threatened. Their abilities. "Don''t tell them, Du Yu, don''t tell them, just to **** them off!" Ao Lie angrily rushed out of Du Yu''s palm, hovering on his shoulders, and shouted at the five people against his head. This kind of child looks like a backer, which is really cold and handsome. It is hard to imagine that Ao Lie was once the third elder of the dragon clan. Du Yu glanced at Ao Lie and said flatly: "For any reason, after receiving the favor of others, don''t speak too much to these seniors. If they really want to move you, I''m not very sure that I will take you away." "Several seniors, I still have things to do, so I will leave first." Du Yu bowed his hand to the five four-star kings, and then flew down the passage towards the valley above, leaving only the five kings staring at each other. . "Have you heard what the kid said? It''s a big breath. I actually said that I was sure to escape from the hands of the five of us with someone intact!" The young four-star **** king said with a smile. "Yes, what a crazy kid!" Another young four-star **** king also sighed. Only the old four-star **** king said with a solemn expression: "He really has this ability. I just tried to simulate the battle scene. Although I don''t know what he has, but if we want to go, we absolutely Can''t stop it! Our human race is about to rise!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1324： Tribal union Du Yu is not familiar with the five four-star kings at all, so naturally there is nothing to communicate with each other. Although they were indeed suspected of bullying Ao Lie when they came out, after all, Ao Lie''s aura was a lot stronger, so Du Yu didn''t bother them, otherwise he would not easily let the five people go. With his current strength, even if he couldn''t beat the five **** kings, he would definitely be able to make them suffer and retreat. After all, these **** kings can only stay in the Hall of Heroes. "That group of people is really hateful, they dare to humiliate me so much. When there is a chance in the future, Du Yu, you must help me get back!" Ao Lie was still chattering in Du Yu''s ear. Du Yu, who was flying up the stairs, glanced at Ao Lie next to him, and said calmly, "Didn''t you also take advantage of them? It seems that you should have recovered the strength of the peak three-star king by now?" Ao Lie was taken aback for a moment, then squeezed his neck and said, "He just returned the soul that had been taken away from me. What is it to benefit me!" Du Yu shook his head for Ao Lie''s cheeky. The four-star **** king who looked like an old man would definitely pay Ao Lie''s dragon soul back to his face. After all, Ao Lie was just a defeated opponent of the opponent, but it was a trophy, not to mention that it was too slow or the opposing faction. Even if the soul was really taken away, it would be nothing wrong. He ignored Ao Lie''s clamor and forcibly retracted him into the Dragon Soul Armguards. The power of the Dragon Soul Armguards was released again. When Du Yu reached the top of the steps, his breath had returned to the point where he was close to the two-star **** king. Without the limit mode enabled, his current power was still the same for him. It is a huge burden. As soon as he stepped out of the cave, a group of people gathered around and asked him with concern whether things went well. In addition to the King of Spears and others, Du Yu even saw a three-star king who was next to the high priest in the crowd. After answering a series of questions from the **** king one by one, Du Yu walked up to the three-star **** king and asked doubtfully: "Why did you come here? Could it be that you were assassinated?" The people in the Hall of Valor are within the coverage of the Hall of Valor, and they are no different from the living, so Du Yu can''t be sure whether the other party is dead or not. The three-star king shook his head with a bitter expression: "It would be fine if this is the case. I would rather have this kind of thing happen, the patriarch, something has happened!" Du Yu''s eyebrows suddenly became dignified, and the surrounding **** kings also looked at the three-star **** king with furrowed brows. Du Yu stepped forward and asked, "What''s the matter?" The three-star king said in a dry voice: "Half a day ago, we suddenly received a declaration of war from the Asura, Soul and Raksha tribes. The three tribes have been united. It is estimated that within a few days, the three tribes will It''s coming outside the human fortress." There was a sound of cold breath at the scene, but Du Yu was a little puzzled. He didn''t know the strength of these three clans very well, especially the soul clan, he had never heard of it. Fortunately, the surrounding gods all talked about the three clans in whispers, and Du Yu also got a general understanding of the three clans from the sporadic news in their mouths. The strength of the Raksha tribe is much weaker than the other two tribes. Except for the Raksha Ghost King, there is no four-star king in the tribe, but this weakness is only relatively speaking. There are seven remaining three-star kings of the Raksha tribe, and the number of remaining kings has exceeded 30, far exceeding the ordinary one-star group. The current human race, compared with the Raksha race, if you don''t say that Du Yu is removed, it is completely incomparable. The strength of the remaining Asura clan is even more terrifying. There are as many as three four-star **** kings alone, and the Asura **** king among them can even kill a four-star **** king like the ghost king of Raksha alone. In the ranking of the four-star kings of the ten thousand races, they can all occupy the top five positions, and their strength is unfathomable. Moreover, although the number of three-star kings is not as good as the Raksha tribe, there are as many as 5 kings, and the number of kings exceeds 20, and their comprehensive strength ranks in the top three among the ten thousand clan. As for the remaining soul races, everyone has much less information about him. The soul races are a very mysterious race. Their appearance is similar to the human race, but they are in the form of the soul body. Everyone in the race has refined spirits, and even It is rumored that the ghosts of the sub-world are their predecessors. No one knows how strong his strength is, but the overall strength of the soul race can steadily occupy the top ten, and there are even rumors that the soul race has the ability to hit the top five. The union of the three tribes like this is really desperate. The gods in the valley all have despair on their faces. Even the king of spears clenched his hands and his eyes were full of unwillingness. "Damn it, the human race has just started to get better, these **** don''t give a chance at all." Jinxin God King roared sadly. "Actually, if I can go out, maybe it will be able to alleviate the crisis of the human race, but it is a pity" The King of Spear looked at his hands, his expression full of unwillingness. His words were also the aspirations of other gods, and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified. Under the pressure of the three clans, everyone''s hearts seemed to be pressed against a mountain. Du Yu silently watched the changes of the people and found that they were just unwilling, but after none of them lost their fighting spirit, he couldn''t help feeling a little inexplicably rising in his heart. No wonder they are qualified to be resurrected by the Hall of Valor. They deserve this spirit. From the term heroic spirit. "Everyone." Du Yu raised his hands and shouted to attract everyone''s attention. "Although you can''t get out now, it doesn''t mean that you can''t participate in this battle." Du Yu said with his palm. All the **** kings looked at Du Yu hopefully, and the King of Spears spoke out and asked: "Do you have any idea?" Du Yu pointed to the neatly lined up behind them. Even if they learned that the tribes were united, they were still untouched by the Kirin Army. He said, "In the next time, I will buy you time as much as possible. The question is how you do your best to make them the strongest weapon. Whether you can turn the tide of the battle this time depends on how you perform!" The eyes of all the gods on the scene were bright, yeah! Although they were unable to participate in the war, they were able to find a way to maximize the combat effectiveness of the Qilin Army. With the tacit understanding and dexterity of the Qilin Army officers, they might not be unable to compete with the kings of the three clans. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1325： Passionate After being inspired by Du Yu for a while, all the **** kings cheered up. They found and where they are now. As the dead spirits, they are not incapable of doing anything. Now they are still able to train the Qilin Army and add a bargaining chip to the Human Race. They have some absolute confidence in the Qilin Army! After all, after spending more than half a year together, they clearly know how abnormal this army is! Even if a single soldier proposes it, it will be a genius they will be moved by, let alone an army of such geniuses! They don''t know how Du Yu cultivated such a terrifying army! "Don''t worry, the Qilin Army will be handed over to us, we old guys have no other skills, but it is still possible to make this group of elites stronger!" Zhenxin King said, patting his chest. The other **** kings also responded, and even the king of the spear **** nodded as Du Yu''s gaze swept across. In the face of the huge crisis of the human race, their fighting spirit was also aroused. Du Yu couldn''t help being moved by their aura, applauded, and said in a deep voice: "You are really the heroes of my human race. If you have the ability in the future, I will definitely rescue you as soon as possible!" As soon as he said this, joy appeared on everyone''s faces, and none of them wanted the chance to be resurrected. They could only see the outside world through the photo crystal. They are about to forget the vast world outside, and Du Yu''s words undoubtedly gave them a hope! Many **** kings even cried out of excitement. They were the powerful **** kings who had run across the world and were trapped here and could not go out. How could they endure it! Du Yu could also understand their excitement. He didn''t say much, but quietly pushed it out, giving them the place to vent. As soon as he came out, Zhuge Liang and the others crowded around excitedly, bowing respectfully: "See Your Majesty!" After Du Yu looked at the group of people carefully, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. The strength of everyone was hugely different from half a year ago! Especially the group of ancient fierce beasts, the strength is already close to the **** king, this increase in strength can be called terrifying, even if it is not much worse than him! "Du Yu! You have come to see me, let me see what I am doing!" Tu Longlong didn''t care about his colleagues around him, and plunged his head into Du Yu''s chest, rubbing hard. Du Yu looked at the slick head on his chest and rubbed it without a smile. "You little girl, it''s rare to work so hard once, and the results are not bad, you have already half-footed into the realm of the gods, but what adventures?" He asked with a smile. Tu Longlong raised his head, tilted his head up and said with a smile: "It''s not an adventure. The old man of King Danxin gave us a lot of energy-rich pill pills. Coupled with the powerful digestion ability of our ancient fierce beasts, naturally soon I can improve my strength!" Du Yu glanced in surprise at the Red Heart King who was chatting with several Samsung Kings, but he was surprised that the other party was generous! After all, I have been with him for several months, and I haven''t seen this old man give himself a pill! Unexpectedly, he was very generous to Tu Longlong and the others! The resentment in Du Yu''s gaze seemed too strong, and it shocked the King Danxin who was chatting, and he understood Du Yu''s meaning at a glance. He flew directly over, and said earnestly, "It''s not that I won''t give you food, it''s that the pill is not suitable for you, it can only be taken by the beasts to enhance their strength, and your physique is special. Generally, the pill is not suitable for you. You have no effect at all!" Du Yu looked at the King of Pill Heart with suspicion. After a long while, he squinted and said, "Give me this alchemy method. The Qilin Army will cost a lot!" The refining method of this pill was not taught by the King of Pill Heart. Obviously, it was intended to be reserved for the secret knowledge of the bottom of the box. The army of beasts in the Qilin army accounted for half, and you can imagine the importance of this pill! "If you don''t tell me, I will give it to you. I can''t get high-level materials here. You can get this stuff too!" The King Danxin shook his head and said helplessly. Originally, he was planning to use this method as a knack for his apprentices. This craft didn''t have much effect on the human race, but it was able to make those who possess beast pets rely heavily on it. Regardless of whether he will become a Ninth-Rank Alchemist in the future, this method will make his apprentice sought after by certain people in the future. It''s just that now the human race is in crisis, and the Qilin Army really needs it, so he can''t hide his own privates. "This kind of medicinal pill is not high-level, it is only the eighth-rank elementary level, but if you want to refine this kind of pill, the main material is very rare!" Pill Heart God King said: "This kind of main material is from the beast race. The heart, their heart condenses 50% of their strength. The stronger the beast race, the stronger the pill!" Du Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the refining conditions for these pills would be so harsh. However, what he was concerned about at the moment was another matter. He asked the King Danxin eagerly: "Are the Shura and Raksha tribes counted as beast races?" After thinking for a while, the King Danxin replied: "The Rakshas seem to be the orcs, but the Asuras are the gods and demons, and have nothing to do with the orcs. Why, do you plan to put your eyes on them?" Du Yu nodded and said with a smile: "Heh, since they all plan to attack us, what about using them as targets? It just happens to use their corpses reasonably!" Dan Xin Shen Wang touched his beard, squinted his eyes and said, "Good idea, I am very optimistic about you, Xiao Yuzi!" After that, he passed the Dan Fang to Du Yu. A large amount of data entered his mind, and Du Yu also understood this principle called Beast Soul Pill. The refining process was not complicated, and other materials were not difficult to find. Almost all alchemists above the eighth rank are capable of doing it, and the only difficulty of the beast soul pill is only the collection of the heart of the beast race. For example, if Tu Longlong wants to be promoted to the **** king, he also needs a beast soul pill trained by the heart of the one-star peak **** king. "It seems that the strength of the fierce beast army is about to take a leap. Don''t fall behind!" Du Yu looked at Zhuge Liang and others with a smile and said. Zhuge Liang waited for a group of human beings to lead the high-level people, and his heart suddenly shook, and at the same time he shouted: "Your majesty, rest assured, I will never let your majesty down!" After all, they looked at the high-ranking fierce beast headed by Tu Longlong with full of fighting spirit. Not to be outdone, Tu Longlong and others stared back, provocatively looking at Zhuge Liang and others! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1326： Human Crisis Du Yu didn''t worry about seeing them as if they were about to fight. The two groups have been living together for a long time, and there is no racial exclusion at all. They are all members of the Kirin Army, and more of them are healthy competition. This is a good thing, it can greatly promote their strength, and having an opponent can also inspire their fighting spirit. "Okay, you should also stop temporarily for a while, you are running out of time now, work hard, and learn from these gods." Du Yu interrupted them and interjected. A high-level manager immediately said respectfully: "Yes, your majesty!" Du Yu looked at Tu Takitaki who was quietly sticking his tongue out at him, and said in particular: "You should not blindly speed up your strength. One step at a time is the safest way. Without fully understanding your existing strength, absolutely You can''t improve it for half a step." After that, he turned his head to look at Bai Fan, and said, "Look at her." Bai Fan deeply felt that Du Yu was powerful at this moment, and he did not dare to be as casual as before. With the improvement of his own strength, his prediction ability became more terrifying. Especially now that the strength is close to the **** king, his perception of danger is even sharper. He can feel that Du Yu at this moment, even if it is just a breath, can directly kill him. "Huh!" Tu Longlong snorted slightly dissatisfied, but didn''t say much, after all, she also knew that Du Yu was right. After his strength suddenly skyrocketed to the half-step Divine King, he had already experienced some uncontrollable strength. Du Yu is talking to Qilin military training, and on the other side, the three tribe armies have gathered together. Three fleets composed of thousands of warships stood opposite each other, and the scene was extremely shocking. Even if an ordinary Hunyuan true god, if he really encountered this kind of battle, he would definitely be scared to move. The patriarchs of the three clans all stood on their respective flagships, watching each other''s strengths. "In this battle, the Rakshas are the first to fight, do you have any opinions about the Rakshas Ghost King?" The God King Shura said with his hands on his back. Hun Qianjue also turned his gaze to Raksha Ghost King, staring at him with cold eyes. It is worth mentioning that Soul Thousand Jue is no different from ordinary humans, except that his eyeballs are completely dark, even if he is just staring, it makes people feel like the soul wants to get out of the body. "No problem." said the ghost king of Raksha with cold sweat, and was stared at by two people in the top ten rankings at the same time. Even if his strength is still at its peak, the pressure is huge, let alone his strength at the moment. It''s just a three-star king. Even if he was unwilling, he couldn''t say half a word. "Very well, Soul Thousand Judgment, when the four-star king of Human Race comes out, we will take action to solve him. This seat is really curious, when the Human Race has an existence that is no less powerful than you and me." God Shura Wang turned his head and said to Hun Qianjue, whose head was drooping. "No problem, but I want his soul." Hun Qianjue said gloomily. The God King Shura was stunned, and then sneered: "You asked for a good thing, the soul of the Four-Star God King, that can improve your strength a lot." Hunqian absolutely did not speak, but stared at the God King Shura with a gloomy look, and no one could see his thoughts from those dark eyes. "But the soul doesn''t do much to me. It''s okay to give it to you, but I am very interested in his physical body. Maybe after eating it, it can bring me closer to that realm." The God King Shura squeezed his chin. Said. "It''s up to you." Hun Qianjue retracted his gaze and said flatly, as if all he wanted was Du Yu''s soul. A trace of jealousy flashed in the eyes of God King Shura. He didn''t know much about the mysterious race of Soul Race, but looking at the huge fleet behind Soul Thousand Jue, there were countless cryptic and powerful auras that Soul Race was more likely than he thought. Even more powerful. "Now that it''s settled, let''s go. You take your people to the front of the ghost king Rakshasa, and we will follow you behind." To the ghost king Raksha, the **** Shura commanded unceremoniously, losing the four stars. The Raksha tribe, who was intimidated by the **** king, wanted to cooperate with them. It was natural to be instructed. "Yes." Raksha Ghost King gritted his teeth and said. Even if he was unwilling in his heart, he definitely did not dare to have the slightest opinion. After all, if he did not follow suit, the Asura clan would most likely unite with the soul clan to swallow them first. Even though the danger that will be faced in the first battle is very great, at any rate, they can temporarily get the shelter of the two races and buy more time for their Rakshas. Soon, the huge fleet of the three tribes formed an arrow formation and flew in the direction of the human tribe. Such a big movement is naturally impossible to hide from the high priest who has been watching them closely. Through Hun Yuanzhu, he clearly saw the menacing tribal fleet. He frowned and looked at the sight in Hunyuanzhu, and said with a green face: "These **** **** really don''t give the Human race a chance at all. If they give us some time, when the patriarch grows up, how can they be opponents !" The divine kings below were also extremely heavy, and they all stared at the tribe army in Hun Yuanzhu with furrowed brows. They didn''t know what to say, the enemy''s strength far surpassed them by five times. Even if there are fortresses, the advantages of various formations exist, but after all, the number of opponents exceeds them too much. If they really match up, their advantages will disappear. "High priest, what should we do now?" The three-star king who was left behind asked carefully. "Wake up all the old guys who are in retreat. Now the fortress needs them. In addition, a solicitation order is issued to the forces below, so that they will bring all the holy people above the Hunyuan Heavenly Dao, and say nothing will let us be Underestimate it!" the high priest said sullenly. Even if he is not an opponent, he has to declare to the heavens and all races that the human race is not so easy to provoke. If you want to move the human race, you must be prepared to be broken. "Yes!" The three-star **** king immediately replied. "Master High Priest, what do we need to do?" Other **** kings also asked. Now they must find something to do, otherwise they are likely to be overwhelmed by this huge pressure. "I said, why are you so busy?" A voice suddenly came in from outside the door, and everyone turned their heads and looked. A figure stood at the door with a back of light, looking at them with a smile. "Master Patriarch!" The high priest said excitedly. At this moment, everyone felt a sense of finding the backbone. The arrival of the Four-Star God King made them subconsciously relieved. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1327： Pre-war meeting Du Yu''s arrival undoubtedly relieved the high priest. With the current strength of the human fortress, there is no possibility at all to deal with the tribal armies. The only thing they can think of is the possibility of killing the invaders. But now that Du Yu is here, the situation is completely different. With Du Yu sitting here, the power that can kill the ghost king of the Rakshasa is here, no matter how fierce the tribe army is, there is no hope. Du Yu was directly invited to the main seat, and the high priest sat in his lower head position and asked expectantly: "My patriarch, what are we going to do now?" "Don''t worry, let''s take a look. They will come here soon, and it will take several days." Du Yu said while supporting his chin, looking at Hun Yuanzhu. He didn''t expect that the High Priest''s Hun Yuanzhu could still be used in this way. This is not too convenient. It is possible to monitor the enemy in real time with the help of prophecy. No wonder the Human Race did not have a four-star **** before and still supported it for so long. Except for those races that feared the human race, it was probably related to the high priest''s ability to a large extent. "Let''s talk about how many people are available in the human race now, it can be counted as fighting power." Du Yu said in a deep voice. He really didn''t know much about the current strength of the human race, but if the human race had only these forces in the current fortress, then this battle would not be necessary. As a hole card, he definitely can''t easily make a move. Otherwise, it will lead to the opposite Four-Star God King, and the battle time will be bad. If he loses, the Human Race''s defense line will definitely collapse in an instant. The high priest hurriedly explained: "Humans still have a lot of strong men in retreat. Generally speaking, there are about 5 three-star kings, 14 two-star kings, 27 one-star kings, and the remaining mixed elements. The number of true gods is about 2,000. As for the number of Hunyuan Tianzun, it is temporarily unavailable. A conservative estimate should be over 100,000." Du Yu looked at the high priest with a little surprise, there are so many hidden strengths of the human race, and there is not even half of these in the human fortress. Even with such a strength, even facing a race like the Shura clan, without the four-star **** king, it is not weak at all. It is no wonder that those races have always been eager to move the human race, but no one has ever really done it. "If they can join, it will not be difficult if they only delay time, but there is one thing we must pay attention to, and there must be no traitors." Du Yu exhorted. The previous events made him attach great importance to the situation of traitors. After all, Human Race is now at an absolute disadvantage. If there are internal problems, they will have no hope at all. The high priest nodded to express that he was clear, and he said firmly, "Don''t worry, there will be no problems. I already know which nails are buried by foreign races, and the dangerous ones will definitely be eliminated in the first time." Du Yu slightly chins his head: "About how many array wizards are in the fortress? I''m talking about a rank 7 or higher array wizard. I have an idea to build a large trap-like array outside the fortress based on the terrain created before. , After all, the thunder power remaining there, even the **** king dare not underestimate it." "As for the Array Mage, I have already summoned the people from the Array Mage Association. The number of Array Mage above the seventh rank is about 3,000. The God King Ye Yu will also come back tomorrow. By the way, he will take your subordinates Brought it together," the high priest said. Du Yu was a little puzzled: "My subordinates? What are my subordinates?" The high priest seemed to really not know what Du Yu looked like, so he said puzzledly: "It''s a group of Array Mage, they say it is your subordinate, if not, I will contact God King Ye Yu now!" Du Yu understood immediately after hearing this. This was the group of Yi Fanxing. Thinking of those people who have not yet received the promotion of the Zhen Guo Emperor''s Seal, his eyes suddenly brightened: "No need, I know them. Now, let God King Yeyu bring people over as soon as possible. With them, our task will be easier again!" The high priest was a little puzzled. According to what the King Yeyu told him, the formation mages were all elites in this realm formation competition. Although their talents were good, the highest level was only the 7th-Rank Intermediate. How can level help? But instead of questioning Du Yu, he responded directly. "The specific thing is almost like this. On the side of the three clans army, you are responsible for keeping an eye on it, and the investigation work should be carried out as soon as possible. I will now take the formation mages to arrange the formation, otherwise our current strength will be unstoppable. Live their shock." Du Yu ordered. The high priest stood up and bowed his hands with the other **** kings and said respectfully: "Yes, Lord Patriarch!" After Du Yu finished speaking, he disappeared into his seat in an instant. At this moment, the **** kings in the hall began to talk. "The patriarch is really powerful, he is very orderly, much better than me, who only knows how to fight and kill!" "Yes, I finally understand why the legendary Son of Destiny can drive our human race to glory. I heard that the patriarch himself is the emperor of an empire. I want to bring the family to join the empire of the patriarch!" "Furthermore, let''s get through the immediate crisis now, maybe we will go together at that time!" . . . . The high priest looked at the crowd with a lot of discussions, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The arrival of the Lord Patriarch directly stabilized the situation. Everyone has relaxed at this moment, and there is no decisiveness before. "I can finally relax. With such a reliable patriarch, it seems that I don''t have to worry so much." The high priest said comfortably in a voice that only he could hear. "God of Lieyang, you go and gather all the array mages, just say that the patriarch has something to do with them!" After making some adjustments, the high priest shouted to a king of the gods. "Yes!" The divine king who was named arched his hands and quickly went to do the things arranged by the high priest. He didn''t dare to delay the patriarch''s time at this critical time. After God King Lieyang left, the high priest cast his gaze on the remaining group of **** kings, and said in a deep voice: "I think you have heard the words of the patriarch just now. Now everyone is working hard. All of these traitors are cleaned up! We can''t live up to the trust of the patriarch!" The **** kings below suddenly raised their arms and shouted: "Roar!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1328： Thunder Pool Purgatory Du Yu stood on the wall of the fortress and looked not far away. He surrendered to the huge abyss left by Ao Lie, not knowing what he was thinking. Ao Lie hovered on his shoulders, lazily looking at the strong human races coming and going around him. "I said Du Yu, are you sure you can stop the army of the three clans? Even if the dragon clan is at full strength, you may not be able to do this." Ao Lie asked after scanning the number of strong men in the fortress. The Raksha tribe, the Shura tribe, plus a mysterious soul tribe, this combination, even the number one race, must be jealous. The human race that used to be at the peak may not be able to stop it, he really is not very optimistic about the current human race. If you want to ask the reason, in one sentence, the current human race is too weak. Du Yu did not answer the conversation with his hands on his back. After a while, he slowly said: "This is an opportunity for your dragons. Come to rescue at this moment. It is to give charcoal in the snow. The kindness can be imagined. If this time has passed, there will be more. The benefits are meaningless." This answer was not what was asked, but it made Ao Lie shut his mouth, his dragon face was tightly wrinkled, and now he was considering the feasibility of what Du Yu said. The Human Race really needs reinforcements now, not to mention anything else, but as far as the Four-Star God King is concerned, there is only Du Yu on the Human Race side. However, even if the tribal coalition is conservatively estimated, the number is definitely more than three, and there may even be four. Even if Du Yu was able to fight, Ao Lie didn''t think Du Yu could face four four-star **** kings at the same time. However, even if the Dragon Race is added, the Human Race''s win is still very slim. After all, the gap between the Four-Star King and the Three-Star King is too huge, even if the number cannot be made up. What''s more, it is not the human race that currently has the advantage in numbers. "I can''t find the winning side of the human race, but I will try my best to negotiate with the race, but the possibility that they will help is very small." Ao Lie said solemnly. Du Yu nodded: "So now is the time to gamble. If it passes, the dragon will follow the human race. If the gamble loses, it will be hated by the tribe army." Ao Lie laughed bitterly. This gamble is really arrogant. This is a three-star one-star group. Even if one offends to death, it is a very headache, not to mention three this time. "I can''t guarantee anything. After all, I haven''t returned to the clan for too long. I don''t know what the dragon clan is now, but I will try my best." Ao Lie said. Du Yu was not talking. At this moment, the God King of Lieyang walked to Du Yu''s side with an old man, and said respectfully: "My patriarch, the acting president of the Array Mage Association is here! He is the current Array Mage in the fortress. Person in charge!" Du Yu turned his head to look. An old man wearing a black robe with three gold stars embroidered on his chest beside Lieyang God King was looking at him with excitement. According to the situation of the Formation Mage Association that he had learned from the Jinxin King at the beginning, the old man dressed up should be an eighth rank post-level Mage. Except for the Formation Mind King and Yeyu King, he has seen him so far. The highest-ranked array mage. "Hello, guildmaster, my name is Wanhe, and I am the current acting president of the Array Mage Association!" The old man said nervously. Du Yu looked at him, and then asked, "Ye Yu has already told you? Do you have no opinion on me, the president who suddenly dropped by air?" Wan He shook his head suddenly and said: "No, no! Of course there will be no comments. You are a person personally recognized by the old guild leader. This shows that you will definitely have the ability to impact on the level of the old guild leader in the future and lead our Array Master Association Go to the top! Of course I won''t have any opinions!" Du Yu didn''t quite understand Wanhe''s enthusiasm. As the acting president, Wanka was so happy to see him as the airborne president. I really didn''t know what his thoughts were. "You go and gather all the array mages. Time is running out. I have an idea now. You must cooperate." Du Yu said. Wanhe immediately nodded: "Rank 7 or higher formation mages are already on standby in the hall! Lord guildmaster, just order, and we will do it!" Du Yu pointed to the abyss outside the fortress and said: "We are going to lay out a thunder formation over there." Wan He understood Du Yu in an instant, but he asked with some surprise: "Guild President, do you want to use the power of the heavenly thunder from the previous gods? But our level of formation simply can''t do it. By the way, only a ninth-rank formation mage has the ability to arrange such a formation!" "It''s okay." Du Yu said: "You go and arrange the manpower, I have my own way." After that, he looked at God King Lieyang: "God and King Lieyang talk to the high priest, let him arrange some people to protect the safety of the array mage." God King Lieyang looked at Du Yu curiously. He didn''t know what other patriarch had come up with. After nodding his head, he immediately ran to find the high priest. Wanhe''s actions were also very neat, and the 2000 seventh-rank array mage who quickly brought everything together came to Du Yu, and the King of Lieyang also came here with a group of elite teams. "My patriarch, we are responsible for the security issues!" God King Lieyang said with a smile. The team has a total of ten kings, three two-star kings and seven one-star kings. With such a distance from the fortress, it is more than enough to protect this group of mages. Du Yu nodded: "Let''s go." Then he took the lead in flying over, followed by the formation mage team and guards, and the group came to the previous abyss within a few minutes. The electricity in the air caused their hair to explode. Even the ten **** kings were no exception. After all, this thunder robbery was a headache for even the three-star **** king. Even if only the remaining power is left, if it is induced, it will be a huge threat to the existence of the three-star king. "Mr. President, what are we going to do next?" Wanhe stood beside Du Yu, rubbed his tingling handwriting, and asked carefully. Du Yu pointed to the abyss, and said in a deep voice: "Let the 7th-Rank Array Mage arrange the lightning array here, and the 8th-Rank or higher Array Mage will cover their array and arrange the lower thunder gathering array." Wanhe took a breath, he understood what Du Yu meant, but the idea was crazy enough, so crazy that he had thoughts before, but he had the ability and did not have the courage to try. "My lord, I am really convinced by you. With this courage, you will surely step into the ranks of the Ninth-Rank Array Mage in the future!" Wanhe sighed. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1329： Array Mage Team "Let''s set up the formation first. At your level, you should not make a mistake." Du Yu said. The lightning array required by the 7th-Rank Array Mage is only the initial formation of the 7th-Rank. With the level of these experienced Array Mage, it is impossible to make mistakes. The biggest use of the lightning array is to attract the surrounding elements of the lightning element, although as a seventh-rank elementary array, it is impossible to provoke it, the remaining power of the divine weapon. But it can be used as an introduction to mobilize those forces, and what really plays a role is the thunder gathering array arranged by the eighth rank array mage. There are several or even dozens of lightning arrays as primers, which can greatly improve their efficiency and thus truly mobilize this force. Of course, this is only the second step. If you really want to exert this power, you still have to look at the last step of him and God King Ye Yu. He and the God King Ye Yu had two 8-Rank Peak Array Mage, and they jointly arranged the 8-Rank Peak Array Nine Heavens Thunder Array, covering all the thunder-gathering arrays, and this was truly completed. This is already the category of the combination formation method, even when the formation heart **** king was still there, this is only a theory, this time Du Yu is the first attempt by the human race. However, Du Yu has full confidence that he will succeed. After all, he already knows it in his heart. If there is no mistake, the success rate is absolutely 100%. The first action was the seventh-rank array mages. Under the supervision of the eighth-rank array mages, they did it very quickly. The formation patterns were carved at the bottom of the abyss, and then formed a loop. The amount of this project is not small, because his blueprint is to cover the entire abyss and master all the scattered forces of the gods. Only in this way can the three tribe armies be intercepted to the greatest extent, and enough time can be obtained. As far as the formation is concerned, at least nearly 10,000 lightning formations are needed, but fortunately they are quite a few, and with the help of the eighth-rank formation mage, the deployment speed is still very fast. After arranging all the array mages, Wan He walked to Du Yu''s side and asked: "Guild Master, if all the lightning arrays are arranged, at the current speed, it will take at least three days, the main trouble. It''s the thunder gathering formation behind, can we finish the arrangement before the opposing army arrives?" He is also a little worried that the enemy will be one step earlier than them, and the hard work these days will be in vain. Du Yu held his hands and squinted his eyes slightly and said: "It is conservatively estimated that we have more than five days left. Five days are enough to complete the task." Wan He didn''t quite believe it. Although he admitted that Du Yu was very strong, the number of 7-rank mages was there, but there were only 3,000 people, and it was still very difficult to complete tens of thousands of lightning arrays. The most important thing is that the follow-up eighth rank formation method gathers thunder formation. If you want to include tens of thousands of thunder gathering formations, you need at least a hundred or more, and their 8-rank formation mage only has less than 50 people, which means that one person has to complete at least two thunder gathering formations. This is not a small project, even if it is fast, it will only take two days. In terms of time alone, in five days, at most, they will only complete the two steps of Du Yu''s plan. "Chairman" Wanhe wanted to explain the time issue to Du Yu, but Du Yu interrupted him and said, "Okay, let''s do this for now, you will know everything until tomorrow, I If it can be done, it will be done." Seeing Du Yu''s attitude, Wanhe sighed helplessly and said, "Okay." Time passed quickly, and one day passed quickly. God King Ye Yu brought Yi Fanxing and others to the abyss. After seeing Du Yu, Yi Fanxing and others hurriedly said respectfully: "See your Majesty!" "No gift." Du Yu collapsed with one hand. He looked at God King Ye Yu and said jokingly: "I originally wanted you to be a free teacher. Who knew something like this happened suddenly? It¡¯s not easy for you to do things." The God King Ye Yu nodded silently: "Well, it just happens to be able to teach students in accordance with their aptitude now, but there are very few 7-Rank Array mages among them. Does it make any sense to bring them here?" Du Yu smiled mysteriously: "If you don''t have it now doesn''t mean that you won''t have it in the future, you can just look forward to it!" Originally, I wanted them to go there and recruit them into the Kylin Empire through his clone in Aoyun Nation, but in the end they only came back halfway, so there was no way. But now, there is no difference. The top 1,000 talents in this Array Dao Conference are pretty good, and they are basically above the sixth-rank intermediate level, and there is still a lot of room for growth. Du Yu walked up to them and said solemnly: "You are willing to join my Kylin Empire and never betray!" The solemn voice made the atmosphere extremely solemn, and even those **** kings who were watching from the side had their breath lightened subconsciously. Although Yi Fanxing and others didn''t know what Du Yu wanted to do, they still had their legs together and said seriously: "I am willing to go through fire and water for your majesty and for the Qilin Empire!" Along with a golden light flashing, Yi Fanxing and the others were immediately enveloped by a golden beam of light, and their breath began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. The **** king Ye Yu and the other **** kings looked dumbfounded. They had never seen such a magical method, and after sworn allegiance to them, the momentum of the thousand people rose straight up like flying by plane. This is too terrifying. This time the ascent lasted for half an hour. During this half an hour, everyone looked at it dumbfounded except for the occasional sound of formation completion in the abyss below. A magical scene in front of me. After the promotion, Yi Fanxing and others knelt on their knees with excitement, almost in a five-body posture, and saluted Du Yu: "Thank you, Your Majesty for reinventing!" Du Yu nodded, Yi Fanxing and their talents in the formation were completely different from before, and they deserved to bear this respect. "Okay, Ye Yu, they will leave it to you, let them learn to flash the thunder formation as soon as possible, and then join in." Du Yu picked the chin to indicate to the King Ye Yu. "Huh? Most of them are only sixth-rank formation mages. Is it okay to learn the seventh-rank formation?" God King Yeyu said uncertainly. "Do you know if you don''t see it." Du Yu''s mouth raised slightly and said confidently. Through the strengthening of the Zhen Guo Di Yin, their talents have been greatly changed from the previous ones. Even if they are compared with the Ye Yu Divine King, they are not much worse. Yi Fan Xing and several of them were originally from the seventh-rank array mage. He also has the talent to surpass the Night Feather God King, and is even qualified to step into the Ninth-Rank realm. Learning a 7-Rank formation is not so difficult for them now, not to mention that the Flash Thunder formation is not a complicated formation. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1330： Combination formation For Du Yu''s words, God King Ye Yu didn''t quite believe it, after all, where were the standards of those people. Even if the talent is good, he still feels unlikely that he wants to leapfrog to learn the formation. But it didn''t take long for the reality to surprise him. This group of people actually learned how to arrange the lightning array, and under his guidance, almost everyone successfully arranged the array after only a few mistakes. With such a terrifying talent, his scalp was numb. "Uncle Master, what''s going on! Does it have anything to do with the golden light before?" God King Ye Yu approached Du Yu and said excitedly. Although he has now set foot in the pinnacle 8-Rank Formation Mage, in fact, his talent has been exhausted, and he will not have the opportunity to set foot in the Ninth Stage in this life. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Jinxin God King not to hand over the Formation Mage Association to him. "Why? Are you interested?" Du Yu looked at God King Ye Yu playfully. To be honest, if this 8-Rank Peak Array Mage is also a super powerhouse of the Second-Star God King, it would be a huge leap to recruit the Kylin Empire! God King Ye Yu nodded. He dreamed of stepping into the 9th-Rank realm, stuck at the 8th-Rank pinnacle for so many years, how could he be reconciled with his arrogance. "But the golden light can only be obtained by joining my unicorn empire, and I have no way to control it. Why, do you want to join my unicorn empire?" Du Yu asked. The God King Ye Yu was stunned, but it was not difficult to guess, after all, before Yi Fanxing and others had taken an oath before the golden light appeared. "I do." After waiting for a while, just when Du Yu thought God King Ye Yu was about to refuse, he suddenly said. Du Yu looked at God King Ye Yu in surprise, and God King Ye Yu said solemnly: "Uncle Master, you are also the lord of the human race, and you will stand on top of the peak in the future. Even if you bring my family to surrender, it will not be much different. ." God King Ye Yu thought very well, anyway, it wasn''t cross-racial surrender, Du Yu himself was the head of the human clan, and now he just changed his title, he believed that Du Yu wouldn''t do anything to them. "Hahaha. Okay, but for the time being, I only need you to join. I don''t really need the strength of your family." Du Yu said unceremoniously. None of the people of the Kylin Empire are weak, and they are all geniuses when they are brought to the outside world, and they are not worse than anyone at all. There is no need for him to expand his people. God King Ye Yu didn''t resist, it was better for him. Although he was the strongest in the family, he was not very clear about the thoughts of those in the family. "Uncle Master, I want to join the Kylin Empire!" God King Ye Yu said with a serious expression. "Okay, as the emperor of the Kylin Empire, I accept your request!" As soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, the Zhen Guo Emperor''s seal immediately released a ray of light, shining on the body of the Ye Yu God King, but his breath did not change at all, but the Ye Yu God King himself had a look of enjoyment on his face. He felt his exhausted potential and was slowly moisturizing. This means that he has further possibilities, not only the potential in the formation, but even the potential in the realm. Under the ray of light, he had the possibility of chasing the King of Mind. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" After receiving the baptism, God King Yeyu knelt on one knee and said excitedly. Du Yu waved his hand and motioned him to stand up: "Bring Yi Fanxing and the others well in the future. You have the potential now. Find a chance to retreat and attack the three-star God King and the Ninth Stage Mage." God King Ye Yu nodded. He has accumulated countless years in these two realms. Although the Nine-Rank Array Mage may be close, the three-star God King is not difficult. Time flies, five days later, Du Yu and the King of Night Feather are working together to complete the last few lines of the Nine Heavens Thunder Array. What they have to do is not only a simple formation, but also all the formations are linked together. If the combination of formations were not proposed by Du Yu and given a design plan, even King Ye Yu might not have come up with it. "Okay, the last butt." Du Yu said as he looked at the opposite God King Ye Yu. "Yeah!" God King Yeyu replied with some excitement. He fiercely looked at the large array below, with anticipation in his eyes. He also wanted to know how powerful this large formation combining tens of thousands of seventh-rank formations, several eighteenth-rank formations, and one 8-rank peak formation would be. The two of them carefully controlled the energy liquid, thinking about the other party''s gathering. With a burst of dreamlike light flashing, the array pattern is completed. The sky was instantly black as ink, and countless deep purple arcs flickered around the abyss. Wanhe, who was standing in the distance, saw this scene, his mouth widened. "It actually succeeded, oh my god, what did I see!" he said in shock. The divine weapon Jie Lei, which was enough to make the three-star king of God peel off the skin, was actually mobilized by the large formation. Originally speaking, this Thunder Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Array is not qualified to be mobilized at all, even if there is residual energy around it. The same is true. "That''s natural, that''s your Majesty! Your Majesty is omnipotent!" said Yi Fanxing, who has become a fanatical fan of Du Yu, admiringly. "Your majesty is still your majesty! Great!" "Aren''t those invaders right now? My goose bumps have risen all this far away!" Du Yu and the King of Night Feathers above the sky and above the Nine Heavens Thunder Array, their eyes were full of excitement, and the Nine Heavens Thunder Array had already entered a state of charge. When the surrounding thunder is absorbed, even if it is not as good as the original divine weapon robbery, it will definitely have half the firepower, which is definitely enough for the three clans to drink a big pot. "The feasibility of the combination formation really exists, I seem to have some inspiration!" God King Ye Yu stared at the joint operation formation below, wondering what he thought of. Du Yu glanced at him. The God King Yeyu was similar to those scientists, and his effort and enthusiasm in the formation was much higher than his own. Now he has made a start for him. In the future, maybe the combination formation will develop rapidly in his hands. "Okay, let''s go back first. The next step is to wait for the enemy to come over. With the power of this formation, it will probably be no problem to kill a group of people." Du Yu patted God King Ye Yu on the shoulder and said. "Your Majesty, you go back first, I still want to see this formation." God Ye Yu refused Du Yu''s invitation, still watching the various circuits of this formation, as if she was an undressed beauty in front of her. general. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1331： Shock Du Yu naturally wouldn''t wait for the God King Ye Yu, and there was the Nine Heavens Thunder Array. As an 8-Rank Peak Array Mage, even if the Four Star God King came, he couldn''t help it. He flew towards Yi Fanxing and the others. Just after landing, Wanhe rushed over excitedly and said, "God, your guild leader, your hand is really powerful, it''s a miracle, I can ask you , How do you get along and use the combination formation to take advantage of these thundering thunders?" He is no worse than God King Ye Yu in the enthusiasm for formations. As the current third formation mage of the Human Race, his efforts will definitely not be less than God King Ye Yu, but after all, he is stuck in the potential. "Naturally I thought, God King Ye Yu was studying this right there, he should be very interested in discussing with you." Du Yu replied perfunctorily. He didn''t want to waste time on teaching, and God King Yeyu was really studying this, he would be happy to have a personal discussion. Wanhe, who felt Du Yu''s meaning, would naturally not continue to be boring. He rushed straight to the direction where the King Ye Yu was. The idea of ??combining formations had never appeared before. Du Yu¡¯s hand made him seem to have found a new world. Maybe the power of the future formation will be increased several times. After Yi Fanxing and the others walked over in Wanhe, they said respectfully: "See your Majesty!" "Yeah." Du Yu nodded to them, and then asked: "How is your formation realm now?" After tens of thousands of formations, Du Yu believed that all of them had improved a lot, but he couldn''t tell the specifics. Yi Fanxing proudly said: "Your Majesty, our current lowest-level formation mage has reached the seventh-rank elementary level, most of them have been promoted to the seventh-rank intermediate-level, and three others are already seventh-ranked, and I We have reached the pinnacle of Rank 7, if we have enough time to supplement the formation knowledge, we will soon have a real level!" Du Yu didn''t have the slightest surprise. This result seemed to him to be normal. After all, it was increased by Zhen Guo Di Yin, and his talent was more than just a little bit improved. He hasn''t really mastered this supreme artifact until now. According to Pangu, if he wants to master it thoroughly, his realm must be at least a four-star god. One can imagine how high the requirements are. "Well, if you don''t have to do the next battle, you don''t have to take part in it. Learn the formation knowledge, and now you can''t play any role." Du Yu said. For large-scale battles like this, if you want to be effective, you must at least be a 7-Rank Array Mage. Although Yi Fanxing''s thousand people already have a 7th-Rank or higher state of mind, they have few 7-Rank Arrays. It''s so few. Even most of them only have a thunder-gathering formation, and they don''t have much combat ability at all. Yi Fanxing also knows the situation. Although he knows a lot of seventh-rank formations, he thought that they were a collective that Du Yu said before, so even if he wanted to participate in the battle, he nodded in response. Yi Fanxing¡¯s sensibility has saved Du Yu a lot. After ordering Yi Fanxing and the others to return to the city, Du Yu also flew towards the human fortress. After looking for the guards to find out the location of the high priest, Du Yu went directly to it. In the meeting room, the high priest looked at the Hun Yuanzhu in front of him, his expression extremely solemn. "We still have one day to go. I didn''t expect them to come so quickly. I don''t know if the patriarch is ready." The high priest said. "The patriarch you are talking about, is it reliable? Although I heard that he killed the Rakshasa ghost king, but the Rakshasa ghost king is the weakest four-star king after all. With such a long preparation time, I don''t think he is that way. Be strong!" said a three-star king with a strange face. The high priest''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and the person who spoke had been in retreat before, so he had never seen Du Yu at all. When he wanted to come, Du Yu just had better luck and used some means to kill the Rakshasa Ghost King. "Lizha God King, I hope you can be careful about your words and deeds!" The high priest warned with a change of expression. The other **** kings on the court who had seen Du Yu''s power before in the fortress were also not good-looking, and Du Yu''s strength and ability really convinced them. At this moment, their idols are so insulted, if it weren''t for the difference in status, they would definitely not give up. "Why, am I wrong? If it is me, it is possible to kill the ghost king of Rakshasa. After all, he is only the tail of the crane among the four-star kings!" The **** of Lizha showed disdain. Out of his own strength. The breath of the Four-Star God King in half a step made everyone''s breath suffocate. They didn''t expect the God King Liza to reach such a realm, no wonder they had the courage to say such a thing. The high priest sneered and said: "It''s ridiculous. What do you think the four-star king is? Even if you really step into the four-star king, it is absolutely impossible to kill the ghost king of Raksha in one strike. How can the four-star king be so easy to deal with? ?" The God King Liza was a little surprised. He thought he had already demonstrated his strength. The high priest''s attitude towards him would definitely change. As a result, who knew he would be reprimanded instead. This made King Lizha a little unacceptable. Originally, he was a little dissatisfied because he was about to be criticized by a young man, and now he was in a bad mood. God King Lizha looked at the high priest with a gloomy face, and sneered: "Oh? Since you are so praising Du Yu, I''m going to compete with him, and see if he has three heads and six arms." Du Yu just walked in the door and heard these words, thinking as if he naturally understood what was going on, his lips curled up with a sneer and said: "I don''t have any three heads and six arms, but it''s okay to hit you." Everyone''s eyes were cast over. Most of the **** kings who were in retreat before had curiosity in their eyes, and only a few people had disdain in their eyes. There is no reason for him, but because Du Yu is really too young. The aura that he revealed will definitely not exceed 500 years. Coupled with the realm of the One-Star God King, they really didn¡¯t put Du Yu in their eyes. Only when they exaggerated the high priest. Seeing Du Yu walking by, Lizashen Wang immediately stood up and stared at Du Yu and said, "You are Du Yu? Let me learn from you." Du Yu, who had already walked to him, glanced at him coldly, and that sensation of chill directly caused King Liza''s words to stalk in his throat. He felt as if he was being watched by the **** of death, his body was extremely stiff, and he couldn''t. move. Du Yu just glanced at him, then averted his gaze, continued to walk before, walked to his middle position and sat down. The high priest and the previous group of **** kings hurriedly got up physically and mentally, Du Yu waved his hand, pointed at the faces below and said, "Tell me about it." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1332： Army pressure "This is the Overlord God King, whose strength lies in the Samsung God King, and this Ice God King is also the Samsung God King. This is" the high priest smiled and introduced Du Yu to the newly joined God Kings. He was not in a good mood. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the introduction, he glanced a few times and tried to pierce the King of God without regaining his senses. His eyes were full of sarcasm. Although this person is very strong, he is always self-centered. He has even tried to change the rules many times before and let him, who has not yet reached the realm of the four-star **** king, sit in the position of the patriarch. It¡¯s just that they¡¯ve been blocked by him, so the relationship between the two is not good. Seeing him deflated at this moment, his heart is simply not good. Du Yu¡¯s strength can¡¯t be more clear to him. At that time, there was no difference between killing the three-star king and killing a chicken. Wang is really not much stronger than a baby in front of him. It wasn''t until the high priest introduced them all that King Lizha finally recovered. He sank on the chair with a pale face, his eyes full of fear when he looked at Du Yu. The **** kings who were observing him were all taken aback by the appearance of the **** Liza at the moment. They did not expect that the **** Liza would be frightened like this. How strong are their cheap patriarchs! Those who were still thoughtful, immediately converged, facing such a strong Du Yu, they are not worth mentioning. "Is it right? According to your character, I would not use you, but now the situation is special, I hope you can be honest." Du Yu glanced coldly at the God of Liza, warning Tao. From the understanding of the high priest, this king of Liza likes to make his own claim very much, and the harm to the human race often increases the loss by 30%. If such a person is not in a special situation, Du Yu will definitely be killed immediately. After all, a disobedient person is likely to lead to a defeat across the board. Du Yu''s stern look was swept away, and he pierced the king''s heart with a chill, and hurriedly shook his head: "No, no! Patriarch, I will obey your orders!" The previous stare at each other made him deeply understand Du Yu''s horror. If he met him, he would never have the slightest chance. "Well, high priest, is the interior of the fortress finished now?" Du Yu looked away, looked at the high priest and asked. The high priest nodded: "Report to the patriarch, except for some spies who are not important positions, all the others have been cleaned up by me, and I plan to stay for the rest to pass on false information." "It''s done very well. Next, we will hide some parts of our army, and the king of gods will also hide some parts. Make sure to make the other party think that we are just a little bit more than before." Du Yu ordered. Although he didn''t understand Du Yu''s intention, the high priest took his life. Looking at Du Yu, who was orderly making decisions one by one, the eyes of King Lizha were a bit complicated. No wonder the high priest and others admired Du Yu so much. The current patriarch not only surpassed him in strength, but also far surpassed him in all aspects. He, who had clearly stepped into the four-star king, was actually compared to nothing. After discussing for several hours, Du Yu has arranged everything properly. After playing for so many years in the world, it was the first defensive battle in so many years. Even in the Three Kingdoms World, when he had not risen, he never made a defensive battle. But everything has been arranged, Du Yu is confident that he can handle everything well. Time flies, two days are coming in a blink of an eye, Under the tense waiting of the lieutenants of the fortress, the fleet of the tribal armies rushed toward the human fortress aggressively. The densely packed battleships are arranged densely, and at a glance, there are definitely no less than 50,000 ships. Even with the mentality of the high priest, he couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath. This is too scary! "Is it finally here? There are still a lot of them. Wanhe and Yeyu, you two will lead the 1000 seventh-rank mages to prepare. After their fleet has passed the abyss, you will attack and bring them up from below. It''s so cruel." Du Yu hugged his arms and ordered. The combined Nine Heavens Thunder Array had completely absorbed the remaining divine soldiers Jie Lei, and after hiding it, even the four-star **** king could not feel it. Not surprisingly, the opponent''s vanguard will definitely suffer a big loss. "Yes!" Wanhe and Yeyu God King said respectfully. They are convinced of Du Yu, and they also want to see what the results of their efforts are. "High priest, you take the long-range **** kings and soldiers to carry out long-range strikes on the remnants, make up for them as much as possible, and break their morale severely for me." The high priest also stood up and arched his hands. "After that, it will be a defensive battle. I hope the other party will not attack us so quickly." Du Yu looked at the rear of the tribal army with solemn eyes. There were three huge battleships that were a full circle larger than the surrounding battleships. On that battleship, he felt the breath of five four-star kings. If the opponent doesn''t play the cards according to the routine, and five people make a shot at the same time, even he may not be able to stop it. But generally this kind of situation rarely happens. Before the necessary moment, the four-star king will never make a move. After all, if the four-star king makes a move, the result will probably be out of control. The destructive power of the Four-Star God King is extremely terrifying, and maybe all these people who brought him will die here. While he was thinking about these things, the fleet of the tribal armies had also arrived less than a thousand miles away from the human fortress. This distance has entered the attack range of the king who is good at long-range attacks, but this kind of large-scale battle, if the personal strength is not particularly prominent, like the four-star king, it will be intercepted if it does not have much effect at all. Come down. The fleet of the three tribes flew fast, and it was only in a flash before it came to the abyss. Looking at the huge abyss on the ground, the God King Shura sarcastically said to the Ghost King Raksha: "I heard that your trash is the clone you lost here? It''s really stupid," Raksha Ghost King''s face turned pale, but he couldn''t say anything to refute. He was not the opponent of the King of Asura, so he could barely smile. "I just don''t know what the 8-Rank Peak Divine Weapon refined by the human race is. This thing is unpredictable and must be handled with caution." Hun Qianjue looked at the gully below being pulled out by Du Yu''s whip, gloomy. Said. The God King Shura nodded in agreement. The Eighth-Rank Peak Divine Weapon was already the strongest Divine Weapon known so far. Even for them, people who stood on the top would pose a huge threat. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1333： Sand Alliance "However, no matter what kind of divine weapon he possesses, we have come to five four-star divine kings this time. Can he not succeed?" A Shura who is not necessarily small in size, the King of Shura walked out of the cabin and looked at the human fortress with disdain on his face. "Even the No. 1 Protoss, facing a combination like ours, I''m afraid it will tremble." The Shura laughed, without the slightest intention of putting the Humans in his eyes. This person is also one of the four-star **** kings of the Shura clan, named Killing Evil King. Although his strength is not as good as that of the patriarch, he is definitely much better than the Raksha Ghost King. It is not simply stunning. "It''s better to be careful. The Human God King is very strange. He actually has the ability to attack and lock 100%. We''d better not make a move before we can find out what his strength is." Another Shura came out, The breath radiating from this person is no less than that of the Evil King of Slaughter. He is the Evil King Duozhi who is known as the strongest adviser of the Asura clan. Not only is he powerful, but he is also very good-minded, unlike the Evil Slaughter King. "Hey, I''m always afraid of being there. If I just rush up and do them, it will be over. The other party is only one person. No matter how powerful it is, can I beat five of us?" After that, he turned his head to look at Hun Qianjue, raised his eyebrows provocatively and said, "Yes, Hun Qianjue." With an idiot''s eyes, Hun Qianjue glanced at him coldly, then turned his head away, ignoring the killing of the evil king. The Evil King Duozhi also glanced at the Evil Slaughter King with contempt, but his family knew that the Evil Slaughter King¡¯s IQ was not high. He explained: "Before he could not figure out how he was able to kill the Four-Star King, what? Maybe he acted rashly, do you plan to kill you or someone else?" When Du Yu killed the Raksha Ghost King simply and neatly, even though they still feel creepy now, although they know that there is a relationship between formation increase, but here is the home of the human race, there are not many formations? If you lose a four-star God King after you come here for a while, it will really hurt your vitality. "Hey, timid, hey, I said you were killed in a second at that time, don''t you have any other feelings?" The slaughter evil king turned his muzzle to the Raksha Ghost King. He is the weakest here, and even the strongest clone he has left is not his only clone, but a clone who has just stepped into the three-star king. It is simply the most suitable punching bag. The face of the ghost king of Raksha changed, and it felt uncomfortable to be dug in the wound, but he couldn''t afford to tear him to the wound. So I could barely smile and say: "At the time I only felt that I was locked in by an inexplicable force, and then I didn''t know anything." The punch came too suddenly and too quickly, and he completely lost consciousness before he even felt the pain in his chest. Even at this moment, he still has a feeling of lingering fear, the moment of powerlessness, as if he was still young, but at the realm of Hunyuan True God, facing a hostile enemy of the peak Hunyuan True God Realm. "It''s so weird? That is to say, he has a move that can definitely be hit. It seems that this time it depends on your soul clan." The God King Shura looked at the soul and said. As far as avoiding attacks, the soul clan is definitely an expert, and the soul clan that can be virtualized is not only immune to physical attacks, but even energy attacks. The only thing that can pose a threat to them is only a mental attack, but the natural superiority of the soul race in spirit makes them far ahead of any race. "Yeah." Hun Qianjue nodded, his gloomy appearance was really like a ghost, which made people feel chilling. God King Shura frowned, even though he looked a little uncomfortable, if it weren''t for destroying the human race, he might not have a relationship with the soul race. "Okay, now it''s time for your Raksha clan to perform. Open the way for us and attack the city." The God King Shura said with his arms folded. The other three four-star kings also looked at the ghost king of Rakshasa, and the heavy pressure made the ghost king of Raksha, who was not in the realm of the three-star king, swallowed. "I understand!" Although unwilling in his heart, the Rakshasa Ghost King still issued an offensive order to his fleet. Energy cannons protruded from the side of the ship, and countless armors were also deployed around the battleship. The pitch-black color gave people an indestructible appearance at first glance. "That''s right, when you break through the fortress entrance, we''ll just leave the rest to us." The Evil Slaughter King appeared next to the Raksha Ghost King at some point, and said, hooking his shoulder. The sharp nails tucked the Rakshasa ghost king''s neck, scaring the Raksha ghost king stiff, for fear of being cut in his throat accidentally. "We are allies!" The ghost king of Raksha roared in a stubborn manner. Although this is just a time clone of him, if this one is also lost, he has nothing to do with it. "I know, otherwise you would be dead." The Slaughter Evil King loosened the shoulders of the Raksha Ghost King, and when he appeared, he had already reached the flagship of the Shura clan. Such a magical ability caused the Raksha Ghost King to arouse a cold sweat. If the opponent assassinates himself, if he is unprepared, even if he is still in his heyday, he will also be hit hard. The strength of the Asura clan is really terrifying. He looked in the direction of the Asura clan with some fear, and then cast his gaze in the direction of the human fortress, a trace of sadness appeared on his face. As the vanguard, the Rakshasa fleet is nothing but cannon fodder to test and consume the strength of the human race. The heavy casualties are inevitable. He only hopes that the human race can be weaker and not cause too much damage to his army. On the wall of the human fortress, Du Yu had some regrets in his eyes. He did not expect that the Raksha tribe would only come over the three tribes. The armies of the other two clans didn''t move at all, and originally wanted them to suffer a big loss, but now it seems impossible. "My patriarch, what should we do now?" The high priest''s face was also very ugly, and he obviously didn''t expect this situation to happen. "Just continue with the previous plan, Wanhe, Ye Yu, you two prepare." Du Yu spoke to the two of them. Although the addition of the other two clans is missing, it is precisely because of this that their defensive strength will become even greater. Originally it was only consuming some of the strength of some of the three tribes, but now maybe the Raksha tribe can be solved directly, after all, they don''t have the four-star king. "Received!" The two people hidden in the abyss responded at the same time. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1334： Lightning Purgatory The commander of the Raksha ghost tribe fleet stared at the direction of the human fortress, guarding against attacks that might come from there. They didn''t notice the threat from under their feet. This is also normal. After all, the formation in the abyss, after being hidden, even if the four-star kings like the Asura God King can''t find it, how could these people be aware of it. Even though they drove over the abyss, no one noticed that there were more than a thousand array mages hidden below. God King Ye Yu looked at the battleship flying over his head with excitement, sweat even overflowed in his hands. There are more than ten thousand Rakshasa warships above them, and even close to twenty thousand. Among them, there are more than hundreds of **** kings. If they are discovered, they will definitely die for those who are not strong. However, with the 8-Rank Peak Formation that he and Du Yu arranged together, the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Formation was there, and those God Kings who flew by couldn''t find them at all. After the Raksha tribe army, about two-thirds later, a sharp light flashed in the eyes of God King Yeyu. "Get up!" He screamed, and the seal in his hand was squeezed again and again, and the rest of the array wizards also started to act, and suddenly countless brilliance flickered in the abyss. The sky was instantly dark, and countless thunderclouds appeared out of thin air. Thousands of thunder arrays were lit up in the abyss at the same time. In the thunder array that absorbed the thunder of the gods, countless purple arcs beat, surprisingly the same as the previous thunder of the gods. . Although the power is much weaker, it is definitely able to make a pot of good drink under the three-star king. The more than 30 thunder gathering formations on the second layer also began to play a role. The thunder elements in the air condensed crazily, and the power of thunder in the thunderclouds was constantly being absorbed. Countless white thunder pulp began to condense in the thunder gathering formation, and this was not over yet. The purple thunder in the lightning array was slowly absorbed by the lightning gathering array after being carefully guided by the array mages. After entering the thunder slurry, the **** soldier Jie Lei quickly swallowed these large amounts of thunder slurry, and the **** soldier Jie Lei continued to grow. In just a few moments, the exercises are no less inferior to the divine soldier Jie Lei that Du Yu faced before. The eyes of God King Yeyu suddenly brightened: "It''s now, Wanhe will start the Nine Heavens Thunder Array with me!" "Okay!" Wan He shouted violently, and began to choke Yinjue. Although the realm of the eighth-rank second-tier is not comparable to that of the God King Yeyu, there is no problem in driving the Nine Heavens Thunder Array. It was not the first time that he and the King Ye Yu cooperated. The tacit understanding between the two quickly activated all the power of the Nine Heavens Thunder Array, and the magical soldier Jie Lei was drawn into the Nine Heavens Thunder Array. The formation instantly turned into a purple thunder tentacles, like a demon god, spreading around the abyss. "My God, what is this?" A Raksha clan commander closest to the abyss looked at the huge ¡®tentacles¡¯ in front of him with shock. Puff There was a sound as if a hot red iron ball hit the butter, and the battleship that was drawn by the purple tentacles was easily cut into two pieces. There are still traces of melting at the incision, which shows how terrifying the power of this whip is. The purple tentacles were waving frantically, and the battleship touched was like tofu, which was not able to withstand a single blow. "Fuck, how could it be so strong! When did the human race have such a powerful killer!" "Help! I don''t want to die!" "Why can''t these warships stop the attack, even if the king can easily blast the warship defense!" "Fuck, these tentacles are Thunder Ning" The Raksha tribe army ran away from this area madly crying and crying, but after all, two-thirds of it had already entered, and it was simply not realistic to want to retreat. Their only way to survive is to rush forward, but for the already chaotic fleet, it is obviously unrealistic to want to march forward in an orderly manner. Almost everyone hates to have a long pair of legs and rush out of this area, which also caused confusion in the middle part. But in front of them, the human fortress was not vegetarian. They had been waiting for them a long time ago, and they poured out the attack on their hands without hesitation, and dealt a head-on blow to the frantically fleeing Raksha tribe army. In less than three minutes, the Rakshas had already lost more than 50% of their battleships, but according to this situation, if there were no accidents, none of them would be able to get out if there were no accidents. The expression on Raksha Ghost King''s face has been completely replaced by shock, he didn''t expect Human Race to have such methods. "Quick, you guys are going to shoot, my army is going to be over!" The Raksha Ghost King who reacted directly rushed to the flagship of the Asura clan, standing in front of the Asura God King and shouted anxiously. Puff "Uh" Raksha Ghost King looked at the tip of the sword exposed on his chest with an incredulous expression. He turned his head and looked at it with difficulty. This knife was stabbed by the Evil King of Slaughter. "Why?" Raksha Ghost King said difficultly. The power attached to this knife has shattered his vitality, and this clone has no chance of survival. He stared at the leaning Raksha tribe fleet with a plain face, and said without looking back: "Of course it is for you to consume the power of this formation. These should be the divine weapons and thunder that they have stored before, and they will definitely be consumed. ." After all, the blade of the Slaughter Evil King turned, and the body of the Ghost King Raksha instantly deserted, and a gust of wind blew and disappeared without a trace. Except for the Raksha tribe on the flagship, the Raksha tribe fleet ahead did not see this scene at all. "Give it to me too, otherwise," the evil king of Slaughter licked the blood that was still bleeding from the tip of the knife, and said with a wicked smile. The warriors of the Raksha tribe on the flagship immediately trembled all over, and they were ready to escape without any hesitation in controlling the flagship directly. Going there is simply going to die. Although this flagship can stop the attack of the two-star king, it can''t stop the attack of those purple tentacles. "Tsk, what are you running? Those of you who can''t be cannon fodder, there is no need for it." With a wave of the long knife in the hand of the evil king of Slaughter, a dark blade of light directly slashed at the Raksha clan flagship. The huge battleship was cut in half in an instant, and it exploded in the air, turning into countless fragments, and all the Rakshas on it disappeared cleanly. Seeing this scene, Du Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, and his face was cold and said: "I didn''t expect these aliens to be so bloodthirsty, and even their allies would not let go, but this is good, it shows that their alliance is not reliable." The high priest looked at the Evil Slaughter King with jealousy for a day, and said with approval: "The person who did it is called the Evil Slaughter King. He is extremely bloodthirsty. He is the strongest person from the Asura Clan, and the time is difficult. ." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1335： The Horror of the Soul Race "Kill the evil king?" Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. The blood evil aura on the opponent''s body is very strong, even if he is under a lot of pressure, and the opponent seems to be biased towards the assassin type, the amazing speed, even his consciousness is almost impossible to capture. "But if you are here, they may not dare to do it, they have not yet determined your strength." The high priest has thoroughly studied these races. Although the Human Race did not have a Four-Star God King before, they still dealt with these races for a long time. In terms of familiarity with the Shura Race, he is definitely the number one in the Human Race. "What is the situation of that spirit race, what information is there for them?" Du Yu looked at the spirit race battleship, the ghostly spirit race battleship, which looked like countless souls. Even looking at it with his eyes, the ears seemed to be surrounded by screams, even in his realm, he had this illusion, the spiritual achievements of these soul races were definitely much better than him. "Hunzu?" The high priest looked at Hun Qianjue and frowned deeply. "I don''t know much about this race. They are very mysterious. They don''t even make a lot of shots, but every time they shot, the race that was attacked didn''t have any livelihoods, and even the one-star race was wiped out by them. A few." Du Yu''s brows frowned, and he sensed a deep crisis from the group of soul clan people, especially the person who seemed to be the leader and the four-star **** king hidden in the cabin. Those two felt very dangerous to him, and they were existences that could threaten his life. "Ao Lie, what do you think of the Soul Race?" Du Yu summoned Ao Lie in the Dragon Soul Armguards and asked. Since Ao Lie went out alone a few days ago, he hasn''t come out much. However, he didn''t believe that Ao Lie had no news about the Soul Race. Ao Lie lay on Du Yu''s shoulders, looking very tired: "The Soul Race, it''s a very difficult race. Their mental attacks are terrible. Even if our Dragon Race is compared with them, it''s worse. A big chunk." Du Yu frowned, just so much information? "What else?" He went on to ask. "Be careful, they won''t be affected by any other attribute attacks except mental attacks." After Ao Lie finished speaking, he turned into a white light and blended into the dragon soul''s armguards. No matter how Du Yu called, he didn''t have any response. If he didn''t perceive that his aura didn''t look like he was injured, Du Yu would have thought that Ao Lie was injured outside. "It seems that there are no good countermeasures for the time being. Go and bring the Night Feather God King back. Jiuxiao Thunder Formation can be abandoned." Du Yu pinched his eyebrows and said. The Nine Heavens God Thunder Array has exhausted the power of the God Soldier Jie Lei, and now it is just an ordinary 8-Rank Peak Array. Although the power is not bad, it is impossible to have the previous results. He is satisfied that he can destroy the entire Raksha tribe''s army. The high priest did not ask why, and directly gave the retreat instruction to the God King Yeyu. The array mage in the abyss returned directly to the fortress through the one-time teleportation array that had been arranged earlier. Divine King Ye Yu walked to Du Yu''s side with some confusion, and asked, "Why come back now? The formation should be able to keep a wave, right?" Du Yu shook his head: "You won''t be able to come back at a later date." He pointed to the remaining Asura and Soul Clan army, I don''t know when, the soul clan army has already moved, and the crying undead battleship slowly sailed towards the abyss. The thunder, which had faded to almost pure white, made a move and waved at them continuously. Although the energy was almost exhausted, it was still a huge threat to the One-Star God King. Like the previous battleships of the Raksha tribe, these tentacles can still be easily strangled. However, as soon as the tentacles touched the undead warship, King Yeyu was stunned, his eyes widened as the thunder tentacles passed through the undead warship. "How is it possible! Can this be avoided?" There was no surprise on Du Yu''s face, he had already anticipated this scene, and even the Nightmare family could perform physical and certain magic attacks. As a Soul Race comparable to the Shura Clan, and even stronger, how could it not have the ability to defy the sky, which is almost 100% ignoring the attack, it should be his defense against the sky. "Is there a formation to increase mental attacks in the city? If nothing else, they will start attacking. This time the main force is the soul race." Du Yu said without delay. "Yes!" God King Ye Yu said quickly. "Those attacks in the city are simply not enough. Even if there are mental attack formations, there are not many people who can attack mentally." The high priest shook his head, with a serious expression on his face. Although the Human Race hasn''t fought against this kind of race for a long time, there are many formations in this area, but there are not many people who are proficient in mental attacks. Even if you put it together, you can only put together a few thousand at most. God King Ye Yu opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but he stood back after a pause. "What do you want to say?" Du Yu asked curiously when he noticed the movements of God King Ye Yu. "Nothing. No one has been able to activate that formation for many years. It was a formation left by a powerful Ninth-Rank Mage of the Human Race. It can transform other attacks into mental attacks." King Ye Yu sees Du Yu. When I asked, I still mentioned it. "Is there still this kind of formation?" Du Yu was a little surprised, he hadn''t even heard of it from the Jinxin King. Before he could ask more, the attack of the Soul Race had already begun. The large forces of undead warships have come directly above the Nine Heavens Thunder Array. After the Thunder''s tentacles are invalid, Wanhe and a group of Array Mage, through remote control means, turned the thunder tentacles into countless chains and bombarded those undead warships. However, this still has no effect, and the undead warship seems to be completely out of the same dimension with these arcs. "Fuck, is this the ability of the Soul Race!" "I completely ignored the Nine Heavens Thunder Array! How can I fight this!" "The legend is true, the soul race can really be immune to all attacks! Isn''t the fortress unstoppable!?" There was a cry of exclamation from the human fortress, and the morale gathered by the annihilation of the Raksha tribe before, instantly dropped a lot. Even though those **** kings were not sure, the soul clan directly ignored the previous powerful Nine Heavens Thunder Array, causing them to be hit hard. Compared with the Soul Clan, the previous Raksha Clan was not even cannon fodder! The soul race is so terrifying! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1336： Anti-Sky Formation Started "Asshole, who made you talk nonsense! Return me to my post and prepare to fight!" a three-star king shouted loudly. Du Yu glanced at him blankly. This person was the three-star king who came later, and he was not familiar with this person. However, what he did seemed to Du Yu to be extremely stupid. His morale had declined, and now he was forcibly suppressing the soldiers. It is true that the rumors are suppressed, but it will make the morale decline even more severe, and even make the soldiers feel dissatisfied. In many cases, this is how mutiny occurs. However, this person is also kind. Although he has done bad things, Du Yu has no reason to scold him. Sure enough, he clearly saw anger on the faces of all the soldiers, but he did not intervene, even he could not intervene at this time. "Okay, let''s get ready to fight." Du Yu grabbed the shoulder of the three-star king and said. The three-star king''s face was slightly aside, and from the strength on his shoulders, he noticed Du Yu''s unhappiness at the moment. Although he didn''t know why, he still bowed his head and retreated. "Continue to talk about the formation." Du Yu looked at the undead warship in the distance and asked, judging from the opponent''s movement speed, he still has about five minutes to understand this formation. "Yes, this formation is rumored to be able to transform any power injected into it into equally bright arbitrary energy, but this is just a legend, because even if the predecessor of the formation is here, this formation has not been activated." Ye Yu God King explained. "Didn''t the Jinxin God King be able to start?" Du Yu frowned: "Why?" God King Ye Yu raised his hand, and a reduced version of the formation pattern appeared in front of them: "It seems that something is missing, but at my level, I can''t find the problem." Du Yu squinted at the formation pattern in front of him. As the formation arranged by the Ninth-Rank Formation Mage, this formation was indeed very complicated. Even the structure of some places is beyond his scope of knowledge, even he can''t understand it. After a long while, Du Yu took a deep breath and said: "It really deserves to be something of the Ninth Stage Mage." God King Ye Yu asked expectantly: "Is there a way to fix it? If this formation can be activated, it won''t be that difficult to deal with the spirit race!" The soul race is immune to physical and energy attacks, and only mental attacks can hurt them, but if their attacks can be converted into mental attacks, the situation is completely different. The Soul Race is no longer an invincible existence, facing the intensive attacks on the Human Race, they will definitely not be as relaxed as they are now. On the flagships of the Shura and Soul races, the God King Shura stood at the bow of the ship, looking at the assaulting undead warship with his arms, and said with a big smile: "Brother Soul, your army is really powerful, even I am looking for it. There is no way to crack it, it seems that the human fortress is about to be broken by you!" Hun Qianjue was also standing on the bow of his undead flagship, with his arms down, his dark eyes staring at the human fortress, not knowing what he was calculating. Hearing the words of God King Shura, Hun Qianjue turned his head and stared at him slightly and said: "You are too self-effacing, when you and I meet, naturally there will be a way. After all, you are the most terrifying race in the flesh." "Haha!" The God King Shura smiled unconvincingly, and he didn''t get too entangled in this issue. He pointed to Du Yu on the city wall: "That should be the four-star **** king of the human race, is the soul brother interested in taking him down?" Soul Qianjue glanced at the Shura God King with a stern look: "If I do everything, what should I do with your Shura clan alliance? Besides, eating for nothing seems to be the temper of your Shura clan, right? I''ll take care of the rest." It seems that Hun Qianjue would have said this for a long time, and the God King Shura was not angry at all, but after smiling, he held his arms and stopped talking. Hun Qianjue retracted his gaze and looked at Du Yu deeply. If he observes carefully, it is not difficult to see the desire in his eyes. At this time, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out above the human fortress. Hun Qianjue subconsciously blocked his eyes with his hands, and in the blur, he seemed to see a huge formation that appeared above the human fortress. This formation actually made his mind shake inexplicably, as if in his inheritance, he was very afraid of this formation. "What''s this?" he growled in a slightly shifted voice. The God King Shura has also slowed down at this moment, the light did not hurt people''s eyes, so after a brief period of blindness, the situation on the human fortress appeared in their eyes again. It''s just that he has never seen the formation before him, but there is an inexplicable sense of familiarity. This sense of familiarity seems to come from his inheritance. "It seems to be the ancient formation of the human race. The existence of this formation is far beyond our wait." The God King Shura said solemnly. The formation of the human race has always been numb. This race has no other abilities, but it has amazing achievements in such methods. If it were not for this, their Asura army would have entered the human race field long ago. At this moment a brand new formation appeared, and he did not dare to act rashly. "This formation gives me a bad feeling. Be prepared to shoot ahead." The Soul Thousand''s determination was a little uneasy, and another four-star king of the Soul Race also came to his side. This soul clan was like a shadow, shrouded in a thick black mist, with a terrifying sense of existence, and its aura was comparable to that of the evil king of Slaughter. "Yeah." The King Shura nodded. The Soul Race is not a Rakshasa family, but a cannon fodder stepping on a trap. Even though the Human Race is now degraded to such a degree, he is still not sure that he can destroy the Human Race with the power of a family. At this moment, everyone in the human fortress was in a sluggish state. They stared at the formation above their heads, unable to speak for a long time. The high priest''s hands were trembling, as if he wanted to touch the formation: "God, what did I see? This formation has actually appeared again, how did you do it?" The God King Ye Yu and Wan He also looked dull and looked like they had seen a ghost. How difficult it is to activate this formation is most clear to them. After coming to the human fortress, they have never stopped studying this formation. Who knows that in Du Yu''s hands, it only takes less than half a minute to successfully activate it. And the **** is that Du Yu just said a start, is it possible that this formation is not voice-activated? Du Yu squinted his eyes slightly, looking at the formation in his hand, which was countless times smaller than the formation above his head, and said in a deep voice: "This formation is really powerful, hurry up, this is just the result of my short-term supplement with the big prophecy. It can only last for half an hour at most, otherwise" "Otherwise, what will happen?" the high priest subconsciously received. Du Yu looked up at the sky: "After more than half an hour, the human fortress will be shattered by a lightning strike." Above their heads, a cloud of dark robbery has quietly descended, and it is still growing and expanding. The speed of that increase, even the three-star king of the high priest, feels a bit creepy. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1337： Guardian Killing Array—Proportional Conversion Although the big prophecy is a universal secret method, the more things that can be done against the sky, the greater the punishment will be. Forcibly driving a formation that may be the 9th rank, the power of punishment on this day is naturally conceivable. But fortunately, this formation is not a killing formation, it''s just an auxiliary formation, otherwise the penalty won''t be so simple for the sky. The first thunder will be a power that the three-star kings can''t resist. "Okay, get ready to attack. We are running out of time, but I guess they won''t be able to sit still and prepare for a decisive battle." Du Yu stared at the four-star **** king on the flagships of the two clans in the distance. Shen Sheng said. He already felt the other party''s killing intent, and obviously if there was any change on their side, the other party would rush to save the field. After hearing this, the high priest''s eyebrows suddenly filled with sadness: "My patriarch, the other party has five four-star kings, can you delay it? If I desperately activate the secret method, I can help you stop one temporarily." Five to one, this number is really desperate, even if Du Yu killed the Raksha Ghost King with a single blow before, but what kind of stuff the Raksha Ghost King, those four-star **** kings exist. No matter how much confidence he had in Du Yu, he didn''t think Du Yu could stop him. "Master Patriarch, if I work hard, I should be able to exert the fighting power of the four-star king." A three-star king stood up and said firmly. "I can too." The King Liza, who had been facing Du Yu before, also stood up. In the face of this kind of race''s survival at this moment, no one would be entangled with some friction, even if he knew he would die, he still walked out without hesitation, this is also the reason why the Human race has persisted for so many years. "No, you still have your own opponents to deal with, not to mention that I didn''t say to face the five of them." Du Yu looked at the huge array above his head, his eyes flashed with strange brilliance. "Such a good formation, if you don''t make good use of it, it will definitely be a big loss!" All the **** kings followed Du Yu''s gaze, they didn''t quite understand Du Yu''s meaning. However, Du Yu did not intend to explain. Anyway, he could see something in a while. He pointed to the undead warship that was almost in front of him and said: "Take them out first. This nameless formation can transform any power into yourself. The power you want, even the power of the formation, can be transformed into a soul attack." The eyes of all the **** kings flashed brightly, and they looked at the general soul clan army with some unkind intentions. Because of their confidence in themselves, the other party still didn¡¯t take them seriously, and they didn¡¯t even take defense seriously. Before Du Yu gave an order, they had returned to their posts and commanded the soldiers to prepare to launch an attack. In the human fortress, countless attacks began to condense, and all the attack formations entered a charged state, locking the undead battleships that had already opened in front of them. The commander-in-chief of the undead battleship, a three-star soul race in the realm of the **** king, stood on the deck and sneered: "A bunch of idiots, how can my soul race be touched by you ants? I really look forward to seeing the despair in your eyes. , With a desperate soul, is the most supplementary thing!" "The whole army is ready for battle, so that these despicable creatures can understand the power of our soul race, and in addition, show our''allies'' a hand." The commander-in-chief glanced at the Shura fleet behind him, playfully aroused. Corners of the mouth. "Roar!" The soul clan army shouted in unison, the gloomy voice and the scene surrounded by countless evil spirits, absolutely like hell, it made people feel chilly. But on the human fortress side, none of the soldiers had fear on their faces. They explained that they were preparing to attack with excitement on their faces. They also wanted to know how emotional they were when they suddenly discovered that they were being attacked. The few battles of the soul clan army that are known to the outside world are all zero damage records. The enemy has not touched them, don''t kill them. This terrible record is really numbing, but this time the myth is about to be broken here. The high priest looked at Du Yu, his mind was agitated and ordered: "Strike with all your strength!" "kill!" "Fuck them!" "Come and hit us, have your neck washed!" As soon as the high priest''s voice fell, a group of people who had long been unable to restrain themselves, accompanied by verbal abuse, threw out their attacks. After the transformation of the formation, these attacks instantly transformed into mental attacks. Although the appearance remains the same, the attack form is completely different from before. "Damn! It''s actually this formation? Not good!" Hun Qianjue''s expression changed drastically, and he finally remembered what it was. Back then, the soul race also united with other one-star races and fought against the human race that was in the first position at the time, but was somewhat weak in strength. It was this formation that caused their soul race army''s vitality to be greatly injured and almost fell to the next-star race. position. No wonder his soul felt fear before. The memory of that year was deeply imprinted in the inheritance. Facing this formation, the memory in the inheritance is only one word, that is, escape! The God King Shura apparently also found information about this formation, his face was so gloomy, he didn''t expect the Human Race to activate this formation. "Prepare to attack and rescue the soul clan army." God King Shura ordered. Seeing the storm-like violent mental power, he also had a numb scalp. If they didn''t take action, all those careless idiots would definitely stay there. The commander-in-chief of the soul clan army has changed his face at this moment. He was shocked for several breaths before reacting, and loudly ordered: "Open defense with all your strength! All warships come closer!" However, the number of breaths is too long for this level of battle. The undead warship at the forefront can''t even wait for the commander to issue an order, and it is shrouded in a mental storm. Although the biological warships built by creatures similar to them are immune to physical and energy attacks, they seem a bit unbearable in the face of mental attacks. There are not many races proficient in mental attacks. Although Human Race is considered one, there are very few people who know how to do it, and there are very few strong people. Although the soul clan basically has no natural enemies, this formation method is beyond their reach. The creature battleship of the soul race collapsed and disintegrated directly in the mental storm, and the soul race warrior that had lost the cover disappeared instantly without a trace. In less than three seconds, at least one-third of the warships completely disappeared, and the loss was comparable to their total loss of billions of years. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1338： The power of the archer However, after the soul clan gathered the warships together for defense, the lethality of the mental storm was obviously much smaller. Although suppressed they can''t make progress, but there is absolutely no way to make them lose as much as they did before they appeared. However, the casualties of the Soul Race have cheered the soldiers of the fortress, and the entire fortress is full of cheers. The soul race is so fierce that the race against them couldn''t even cause them harm. Now they wiped out one-third of their army at once, even the high priest''s face was filled with excitement. "Continue attacking, don''t stop." Du Yu was the only one who didn''t feel upset. Although his complexion was still calm, his mood sank to the bottom. He overestimated the strength of this current human race. Originally, in his thoughts, not only could he kill the soul race in large quantities, but could even knock them back. But the other party actually stood up, which made him a little difficult to handle. The forces in the human fortress were even weaker than he thought. "Asshole, kill my soul clan, and die for me!" A scream came from behind the battlefield. Hun Qianjue rushed towards this side directly. Behind him, a gray shadow followed closely, and the two four-star **** kings of the Soul Clan were actually dispatched, which was frightening. And behind them are the three four-star kings of the Shura tribe and the densely packed Shura tribe army. When it comes to fighting power, the Shura clan''s force absolutely surpasses the ten thousand clan, and there are very few races that can match them. At this moment, the Shura clan also joined the occupation, which definitely made the form of the human clan worse. But fortunately, the morale of the human race is very high at this moment. Even if the Asura army is aggressive, it still has not hit their morale, otherwise the situation of the human race is even worse. "You continue to fight the enemy, and the Four-Star God King will leave it to me. I didn''t expect them to be so unable to restrain their temper." Du Yu said with his eyes slightly squinted. The high priest glanced at Du Yu with some worry, but he still didn''t say anything, knowing that he still had it, how big the gap between the four-star kings and their three-star kings was. He was clear, even though the attack he exerted with all his strength was only the power of a four-star king''s hand, how could this fight against the four-star king? Even if he fights against the weakest Raksha Ghost King, he can''t hold up the three moves, even if he wants to help Du Yu, he is just powerless. He can only hope that Du Yu is strong enough to really block all the other four people, otherwise no matter which four-star **** king pulls out his hand, it will be a disaster for them. The only thing Human Race can rely on right now is actually Du Yu. God King Shura and Soul Thousand Jue obviously also understood this. The five of them rushed directly towards Du Yu, apparently wanting to perform a beheading action, taking the lead in taking Du Yu down and giving the Human Race a fatal blow. . Du Yu was naturally not an easy target for them. The sun-shooting divine bow instantly appeared in the palm. The breath of the eighth-rank mid-level divine weapon made the surrounding divine kings look slightly attentive. This level of divine weapon is not among the human races. many. Even with the status of the high priest, the Hunyuan Orb he possessed was nothing more than that. "With this formation, I am afraid that I will perform my most terrifying attack!" Du Yu looked at the formation in front of him, and couldn''t help but marvel at the fairy''s wisdom. It is impossible to repair the Array Heart God King who is also a Ninth-Rank Array Mage. It is conceivable that the existence who created this array at the beginning has so much knowledge in the array. He stretched the sun-shooting divine bow, and the rich blood turned into a **** long arrow on the bowstring. The power of nirvana attached to the sun-shooting divine bow also surrounds the blood-colored long arrow, and the terrifying edge even the soul Qianjue that rushes over with a fierce momentum slows down subconsciously. This attack was already able to threaten him, and the strong energy and blood here caused great harm to souls like them. This was also the reason why they were afraid of the Asura clan. Because the strength of the Qi and blood of the Asura clan is also terrifying. However, Du Yu''s movements did not stop, and a strong spiritual wave spread across him. Soon a silver light film was covered at the arrow tip. The sharp aura caused all the soul races close to the human fortress to stagnate slightly, standing. Don''t dare to move in place. Even Hun Qianjue and the Four-Star God King behind him, with expressions of nervousness, placed countless restraints and made a defensive posture. At this moment, this arrow gave him a feeling of bursting his scalp. He had never seen such a terrifying attack, which could truly threaten his life. If he were really shot by this arrow, he would definitely suffer severe damage even if he did not die. "It''s a pity, you can''t use the big prediction technique, otherwise you can just drop one in a second." Du Yu shook his head regretfully with a voice that only he could hear. The big prophecy was used to restore the formation. If he was still used to lock a four-star king, how powerful would the heavenly punishment above his head be, even if he didn¡¯t dare to predict it, maybe a thunder would come down by then. , The entire human fortress will be turned into ashes. Du Yu raised the sun-shooting bow and pointed it at Hun Qianjue and the others. Although the **** King Shura did not feel like Hun Qianjue, he also felt a strong threat. Seeing Hun Qianjue, he stopped. Naturally, he stopped with the two four-star **** kings of the Shura clan. Without knowing what big move Du Yu intends to launch, he naturally wouldn''t take any risks. Du Yu didn''t mean to hang their appetite at all, so he shot the arrow in his hand. The terrifying sharp arrow carried the aura of extinguishing gods, and aimed directly at the four-star **** king behind Soul Qianjue. His strength may not be the weakest four-star king on the court, but he is the one that Du Yu thinks will be the last one to take a heavy hit. Because this arrow of his, when passing through the formation, the power of the internal energy and blood actually transformed into the same amount of spiritual power, combined with his own spiritual power before, completely surpassed the maximum that Du Yu could exert. Strong one arrow. When this arrow came out, not only was the Soul Thousand Judgment, but even the God King Shura''s expression changed. He didn''t expect the transformation ability of this formation to be so strong that even the attacks of the Four Star God King could be perfectly transformed. Spirit arrows with a strong force of destruction, even if their bodies are against the sky, they would never dare to be shot, otherwise it would not be a simple matter of peeling skin. Hun Qianjue didn''t dare to hesitate for a while, and directly launched his own big move, releasing a huge skull and greeted the arrow, trying to take the attack. The four-star spirit king did not dare to be careless, and also summoned a huge skull to greet him. At the same time, he also attached a layer of bone armor. Obviously, he was extremely afraid of Du Yu''s attack. . Two huge skulls flew one after the other towards the silver-white long arrows, time seemed to have stopped, and everyone could even hear their own heartbeat clearly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1339： Calculate each other Those two skulls were the strongest attacks of the Soul Race, condensed by the countless souls of Kulai. The power is astonishing, like the skeletons condensed by the four-star **** king of the Soul Thousand Jue and the Soul Clan, it is also condensed by using the undead of several three-star kings as the introduction. The lethality alone is close to the four-star king, and with the driving of the two, even the four-star king of the Rakshasa ghost king can easily kill in seconds. Comparing with the Shura Clan, the Soul Clan still has its own reasons. These two superimposed attacks, even if the God King Asura would not dare to underestimate it, if it were taken carelessly, it would definitely end with a serious injury. "This blow should be easily blocked." God King Shura thought in his heart, for some reason, he still had a feeling that he couldn''t stop it because both of the Soul Clan had taken care of the family. That strong arrow made him feel creepy. Just between a thought, the two sides have collided together, there is no earth-shattering collision, the attack of the soul is not as brilliant as the visual impact and energy attack of the body. It was a kind of murderous in the ordinary, a layer of invisible ripples spread out from the collision center, whether it was the Soul Race God King or the Shura God King, their complexion changed drastically at the same time. But the only thing that responded in time was only a few four-star **** kings, and they fled the central area of ??the impact in the first time. It''s just that the soul clan army and part of the Shura clan army staying nearby are unlucky. The invisible ripples brushed over, and the Asura warrior rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. Even if the one-star and two-star **** kings only persisted for less than three seconds, they ended up at the same end as the Shura warrior. Only the three-star God King survived this battle. But their condition was just as bad. The terrifying impact caused them to bleed from their seven orifices, falling on the deck and convulsing constantly. Obviously, the injuries were serious. The soul race is much more disabled. Their battleships are made of biological warships, and the shock wave is also effective for them. Countless soul races that can''t bear it directly explode and die, turning into white light spots in the sky. The scene is exceptionally gorgeous, as if the sky is full of fluorescence. The three-star kings who were lucky enough not to die, their bodies were also incomparably illusory, as if they were going to be disillusioned at any time, not much better than the Shura clan. The five four-star **** kings had terrible faces, and at least 30% of the people on both sides died in this shock. Since the main attacker was Du Yu, the impact broke out in their battleship group, and the Terran had no loss. "Damn human race!" Hun Qianjue gritted his teeth and roared. In addition to the previous losses, the army that the soul race lost was almost 70%, and even the **** kings had fallen by more than 30. Hun Qianjue raised his hand, and the skull in the center of the explosion flew out. Compared with the majestic and majestic before, the skull at this moment was as miserable as if it had been bullied. This made Hun Qianjue a little more ruthless towards Du Yu. He stared at Du Yu coldly, almost swearing one word at a time: "My soul Qianjue will swear by my heart demon again, I will definitely skin you cramps. Put your soul into my undead skeleton and endure endless suffering!" There was a sudden thunder in the sky. Obviously, this oath had been recognized by the rules of this world. If Soul Thousand Determined could not do it, then he would definitely encounter a heart demon. This was definitely an unending determination. Even Du Yu was slightly stunned, but immediately he laughed, pointing to Hun Qianjue and said: "You want to laugh at me and inherit my inheritance? It''s just to talk ruthlessly. We are never going to die. " Hun Qianjue''s expression became even more ugly, but he was not talking, but looked at another four-star **** king. The four-star **** king itself was not as good as him, and the quality of the skull he cultivated was not as good as that. he. In the previous impact, the opponent''s skull was actually small, and its power dropped by at least 50%. "How much strength is left?" Hun Qianjue frowned and asked. Du Yu''s previous attack was really terrifying. Even the two of them joined forces to resist, and they all ended up like this. If they were really just one person, they might be left behind. "There is only less than 50% left," the four-star **** king said in a hoarse voice. Hun Qianjue''s pupils shrank slightly, even though he had known the seriousness of the matter a long time ago, he still felt an unacceptable feeling. Most of the strength of the soul race is basically on the skeletons that were sacrificed. At this moment, the skeletons are damaged, and the impact on their combat effectiveness is absolutely huge. After only 50% remained, he was no different from the previous Raksha Ghost King. "You will help me to attack for a while." After Soul Thousand Jue finished speaking, he turned his head to look in the direction of the Asura Clan, and said coldly: "If the Asura King is still watching the show, then our Soul Clan will immediately withdraw from this battle." In the previous attack, if the God King Shura and the others took action, the situation would definitely not be so bad. Since the start of the war, the soul race army has not touched the human race, and it has already lost a full 70%. Such a huge casualty was entirely due to the inaction of the Asura clan, how could this not make him feel angry. "Why are you so angry? We were just frightened at the time. We will definitely not fight afterwards. Let''s go ahead. Let me take the lead from the Asura clan. You can assist the head office." The God King Asura smiled warmly. What he thinks in his heart, then only he knows. "Humph." Hun Qianjue coldly snorted, and he dripped a few drops of blood into his skull. The originally dim skull burned again, and he resumed his previous aura again. It''s just that his face paled a lot. Obviously, in order to restore his combat power, he paid a lot of price. "It''s really loose sand. At this time, there are still thoughts to calculate each other." Du Yu said with a sigh after watching their interaction. The reason he didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to make a move was that the five people who had already had defenses, even if he attacked, it would not have any effect. But the scene of them calculating each other is exactly what he likes to see. "The next battle is not easy to fight." His face also became a little more solemn. Next, the opponent will definitely go all out to take him down, the strength of the Soul Race has been consumed almost, and the Shura Race will definitely not want to continue playing. "It is said that your physical body is very powerful, and you can kill the four-star God King with a single blow. Then let me, the God King Shura, will meet you. It just so happens that I am quite confident in my physical body." God King Shura stepped forward. Come, the swollen muscles are full of strength at a glance. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1340： Arrow formation The power of strong energy and blood rushed toward his face, and the faces of the gods beside Du Yu instantly changed. It was the first time that they had seen the four-star **** king of the Asura clan, and at this moment they understood the terrifying aspects of the Asura clan as the strongest race in the flesh. The high priest glanced at Du Yu worriedly, but when he saw the indifferent expression on Du Yu''s face, he felt calm. In the face of the King Shura¡¯s dismissal, his clan¡¯s length did not change at all, which shows that he is capable of dealing with this monster. After all, as far as his previous performance is concerned, the two clans have nothing but to lose. "Are you planning to single with me?" Du Yu asked, looking at the God King Shura playfully. "Yes, why, are you scared?" God King Shura raised his chin defiantly, without showing Du Yu in his eyes. He has absolute confidence in his physical strength. Although he is not the strongest in the world, he is definitely not much different. He is not far from the strongest. "Okay, since you want to single out with me, come on." Du Yu said with a smile. Without any warning, several arrows were shot from Du Yu''s hands, and the target was directed at the King Shura. After the transformation of the formation, the spiritual power attached to these arrows was directly transformed into the power of qi and blood, which greatly increased their power. Although these arrows are not as weird as they were before, and their lethality cannot be as sensational as before, they are attacks against flesh and blood. "Despicable idiot!" God King Shura''s expression remained unchanged, a little disdainful. The fist with red light blasted toward these arrows fiercely, and the violent force shook the time and space, pulling the surrounding warships and shaking violently. Boom boom boom After a series of explosions, the God King Shura flew out of the violent energy, and he still had his previous gaze, and the previous few arrows didn''t seem to hurt him at all. There was an uproar in the human fortress, everyone said in disbelief. "Oh my god, the arrow of the patriarch was easily blocked, is this **** king Shura still a human!" "These few arrows are more than enough to destroy a two-star race, right? How strong is the God King Shura!?" "The next battle is hard to say, just dealing with a Shura **** king is so troublesome, they still have two Shura four-star **** kings and two soul four-star **** kings!" "Is the fortress going to be destroyed in our hands today?" Although Du Yu''s record was amazing, there were so many enemies that no one thought Du Yu could deal with it. As for the one-on-one challenge mentioned by the King of Shura, no one took this sentence seriously. Once the King of Shura was defeated, it did not even need to be defeated. As long as Du Yu took a step out of the formation, they would besiege. Just when everyone was shocked by the strength of the King Shura, the high priest suddenly said: "The attack of the patriarch has not failed. The fist of the King Shura is absolutely uncomfortable now, although he has not stepped into the four-star king. , But if the attack on the Asura God King just now was unscathed, then the Asura clan would have dominated the ten thousand clan for a long time." Everyone exclaimed. At this time, the **** king Shura opposite sneered and said: "I said, the strongest human race, don''t you even have the courage to teach with me? I heard that your strongest is the power of your flesh. , Don''t plan to open my eyes?" Du Yu smiled and said, "Yeah, who told you that I ate by brute force? How can the human race''s methods be understood by you people? My strongest is the archery skills." After that, he opened the bow again, and the blood in his body instantly condensed into a **** long arrow, this time there was no force of extinguishment. In terms of power, it was not even as good as the previous one, but the King of Shura looked solemn. Facing Du Yu at this moment, he dared not be the slightest carelessness. The few arrows between Du Yu still worked, and even the previous few arrows exploded his fists. If it hadn''t been for the time when the flames of the explosion had dissipated, and he had recovered with the terrifying regenerative ability, he would definitely have been extremely embarrassed. At this moment Du Yu was serious, he naturally did not dare to be careless. call out Du Yu didn''t accumulate energy, and shot an arrow directly. When he left through the formation, it turned into an arrow of fire attribute. It''s not over yet, Du Yu kept dozens of arrows in one breath, and when he passed the formation, they all turned into bows with different attributes. These arrows with distinct attributes seemed to fly towards the Asura God King without any regularity. Exceeding the power of an ordinary four-star birth **** king, the faces of the four-star **** kings on the side changed a little. They had already acknowledged Du Yu''s strength in their hearts. With such a powerful method, the monster could easily kill the most powerful air-eater clone of the Raksha Ghost King. It''s just that there is something wrong with the accuracy of these arrows. Although the attacks are very dense, there are not many that can really hit them. Many of them are flying past them. Although it looks a bit thrilling, it actually has no effect at all. Boom In this explosion, the three four-star kings of the Shura tribe easily took these arrows down. Although the arm was inevitably suffering from the shock, no one was really injured. The God King Shura sneered unceremoniously: "Hahaha, what kind of attack are you? You can''t even do a precise head, is this your big move?" He didn''t think Du Yu was a conspiracy at all. After all, in his opinion, shooting so many arrows in a row was already Du Yu''s limit. He didn''t think Du Yu could control this power. After all, even if he couldn''t do this kind of thing, he didn''t believe anyone among the four-star kings could do it. Du Yu sneered without explaining, but the eyes of the God King Yeyu behind him lit up, and he understood Du Yu''s intentions. You should know that Du Yu has a trick called Arrow Array. At this moment, the distribution of these energy is very similar to the Five Elements Collapsing Array of the eighth-rank back-step array. This array is a very extreme array. However, it is very similar to the current form. If these Asura tribes don''t have any special methods, they are afraid that they will suffer a big loss, and even the four-star **** king will fall here. He lowered his head and tried to restrain the excitement in his eyes, for fear that he would be seen by the Asura clan on the opposite side and would ruin Du Yu''s good deeds. The three of the Shura tribe didn¡¯t put Du Yu in their eyes. They all thought that Du Yu¡¯s methods had ended, and they kept mocking Du Yu, trying to anger Du Yu and make Du Yu lose his composure. Rush out to fight them. Looking at the three people from the Shura tribe singing a one-man show, Du Yu sneered at the corners of his mouth, and whispered: "Fuck is the deadliest enemy, just like now, I should give you a good lesson." He saw his right hand and finger erected in front of his chest, and then he shouted loudly. The energies that originally surrounded them suddenly rose to the sky, connected to each other, forming a huge formation, confining all the five members of the Soul Clan and the Asura Clan in it. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1341： Shura Secret Method-Fudo Mingwang Under the envelope of the Five Elements Collapsing Array, except for the five elements, all other energies were completely squeezed out. Moreover, the energy of these five elements is also extremely violent, and it is absolutely impossible to absorb it. The faces of the five people changed drastically, and they didn''t expect Du Yu to have such a method. Being separated by such a long distance, they could actually be able to set up the formation directly, which was beyond their imagination. Even in the inheritance, they had never seen such methods. This is a brand-new secret method, and their hearts trembled fiercely. These moves are simply impossible to guard against, if they are used against the army. They didn''t dare to continue thinking about it, and the formation had been activated, and countless five-element blades began to condense in the air, locking them firmly. Facing the 8-Rank peak formation, it was still the formation arranged by the strongest human race, they did not dare to be careless. Du Yu glanced at them, then moved his gaze to the army of the two races on the side. Because he was shocked, the aggressive army actually stopped in place and just assumed a defensive posture. "Is the strength of these two clans just like this?" Du Yu frowned, some of them couldn''t believe that they had withstood their attack so easily. Although he has exhausted his methods, even the super formation hidden in the human fortress has been activated, but the opponent is currently the top five two races joining forces. Is he really able to deal with it so easily? "My patriarch, they were just caught off guard by you. When they reacted, the situation will be different." The high priest''s expression was unusually solemn. As an old opponent of the Asura tribe, he knew that the methods of the Asura tribe were more than just this. point. The most powerful thing about the Shura clan lies in their secret method. The first physical body is not blown out by themselves, but blown out abruptly. Du Yu glanced at the high priest, and then ordered: "If this is the case, don''t be idle. Take advantage of this opportunity to destroy more of their army." Now the five four-star **** kings are all trapped. If they don''t take action at this time, when will they take action. Only then did the high priest woke up, and he was also startled in a cold sweat. He was stunned by Du Yu''s powerful methods. It is hard to imagine such a big mistake happening to him. Had it not been for Du Yu''s reminder, I was afraid that it would be delayed! "Let''s launch an offensive as a whole, and break them one by one from the weakest point of the opponent''s defense! Kill them as much as possible!" The high priest hurriedly said through a voice transmission. Only then did all the soldiers and kings react. They actually looked at the patriarch in a daze. If the enemy reacted quickly, they might have already hit the head of their city! Everyone who was startled by their own thoughts all used 120% of their combat power to launch an offensive against the armies of the two clans. After the formation of the formation, all the attacks are transformed into the same power after the formation, and they can even merge and converge in the air. More than a little bit of power? This kind of firepower is no less than the previous wave of attacks that formed a spiritual storm, and the command of the soul clan''s warships is better. Only a small part of these attacks is transformed into spirit. But the commanders of the Shura clan warships are full of fear. If this attack is to follow, they will definitely have to pay a lot of money. Why is the Human Clan so powerful? Is this still the human race they know? "Joint defense, all warships come closer! Come closer!" The commander-in-chief of the Asura clan battleship shouted that they acted very quickly. Under the powerful offensive of the human race, they did not dare to advance rashly. At least until the three adults broke out, they dare not attack. Although the tight formation is not conducive to movement, it is very suitable for defense. Time-consuming is the only thing they can do at present. The pressure on the commander-in-chief of the soul clan is much lower than that of the Shura clan, and there are not many attacks towards them, and attacks other than soul attacks will be immune to them, so they are not particularly panicked. However, they chose to shrink behind the Asura tribe''s fleet, and the provincial human tribe suddenly targeted them. After all, they couldn''t afford to lose it now. Boom boom boom A series of explosions turned almost the entire front of the fortress into a sea of ??flames. Du Yu looked at the five four-star kings who were trapped in the formation, and were constantly being attacked, as well as the two tribes that were completely suppressed by the human race. He looked at the conversion formation above his head with a sigh and said: "If not The form of this formation is completely different." The attack in the hands of the high priest paused, and then nodded in approval. If it weren''t for this formation, the advantage would definitely not be on the human side. The level of the Nine-Rank Formation is horrifying to the horror. "Our time is less than 20 minutes. Kill as many as possible." Du Yu ordered. The Heavenly Punishment above his head has been condensed to a very terrifying point, and the One Star God King will instantly turn into ashes. After twenty minutes, even Du Yu will not have a very headache. The high priest nodded and passed on Du Yu''s order. The offensive of the human race was once again strengthened. Everyone bombarded the two clans that had shrunk into two regiments. Even though their current defenses are very strong, the coverage area is much smaller. Humans¡¯ attacks have become more condensed. Every attack can make the opponent¡¯s defense shield tremble crazily. Many of them are weak and not directly. Death was caused by bleeding from the seven orifices and falling to the ground with serious injuries. Obviously it was the offensive side, but it fell into a disadvantage. Although the God King Shura in the formation was embarrassed to resist, the outside scene still imprinted in his eyes, watching the elite warriors of the race, being killed one after another. He was angry, and a strong killing intent radiated from him, and the Soul Qianjue and the Four-Star God King of the Soul Race frowned and retreated to the side, afraid of being affected by the Asura God King. The Evil Slaughter King saw the appearance of the King Shura, and he was immediately happy. He said with some excitement, "I will finally show up! I didn''t expect that I would have the chance to see this trick! Only the patriarch is qualified to understand Shura. The secret method does not move Ming Wang!" Fudo Mingwang? When Soul Qianjue heard this name, his pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at the God King Shura in surprise. Unexpectedly, he has actually realized King Fudo Ming, this move is powerful against the sky, is the foundation of the Shura family''s life, and no one has understood this move for several generations of the Shura family! The **** king Shura put his hands firmly on his chest, and did not care about the five-element light blades around him. He let these attacks leave many knife marks on his body. After a while, he suddenly raised his hands and shouted violently: , I won¡¯t be able to move Ming Wang¡¯s body!" A huge white light instantly radiated from him, and the Five Elements Light Blade that struck him towards him disappeared without a trace after being shrouded in white light. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1342： The patriarch of the Asura clan, dare to fight? The white light gradually dissipated, and the body of God King Shura was covered with countless golden magic patterns at this moment. It seemed that instead of feeling hideous, he had a sense of sacredness. The Five Elements Light Blade had not been three meters away from the God King Shura before it was completely melted away by inexplicable power. "Your formation doesn''t seem to work anymore." The corner of the **** King Shura''s mouth evoked a icy arc, which was able to force his immovable King Ming, the four-star **** king of Human Race was really terrifying. "Patriarch, come on! Hit him with a punch!" The Evil Slaughter King shouted excitedly from the side. "Human race, hehe, actually angered the patriarch, and he was looking for death." King Duozhixie smiled gloomily. For the Shura God King Fudo Mingwang, they responded with great interest. "Is this the King Fudo Ming? It is really terrifying. The vitality has increased by at least 50%, and the power of the vitality has blocked the attack." Hun Qianjue solemnly looked at the God King Shura, the first race in the flesh indeed had their strengths. As a possible enemy in the future, he has to take a good look at the abilities of this King Fudo. Both the Asura clan and the soul clan thought that they had a chance to win, and they did not put the human clan in their eyes at all. Although Du Yu''s previous performance was indeed dazzling, for them, it was just that. In fact, the same was true on the human side. After the Shura God King performed the performance of the Fudo Ming, they all fell into despair. "It''s over, this time the Asura God King will not move the Ming King. Didn''t they have not learned it for more than a dozen years, why should they be damned? Is God going to kill my human race!" , Some desperate roars. "The patriarch''s formation is useless at all when it fails. How terrifying is that monster!" "Are we really their opponents?" A loud question came from the army, whether it was the most common European soldier or the top **** king, they were all in panic. Just because of the **** king Shura alone! Du Yu frowned and looked at the crowd. He was not very familiar with the three-star king who was speaking, and he was the king who joined later. As the peak combat power, he fell into despair at the first moment in a crisis, and he also did things that affected the military''s morale. This was a bit too abnormal. Thinking of this, there was a chill in Du Yu''s eyes, he put his hands on his shoulders, and spoke to the stupefied high priest: "Pay attention to the Ice God King. If there is any abnormality, kill it directly." The high priest paused, and looked at Du Yu with some surprise, and then glanced at the cold ice **** king who was still roaring, as if he understood something. "Yes, Lord Patriarch." He quietly replied. Seeing that the high priest understood what he meant, Du Yu was also satisfied with his heart. He cast his gaze on the **** King Shura who was trying to break the formation. There was a hint of killing intent in his eyes, and now the morale of the other party was rising, and even the army was about to move. If he didn''t do anything, the advantage that Human Race finally took up would be beaten back to its original form in an instant. Du Yu took his gaze back from the armies of the two clans and turned to the God King Shura. If he could kill the God King Shura, all of this would be resolved. The sun-shooting divine bow was covered with a layer of intense red light, and then the two ends began to elongate, turning into the appearance of a sharp gun. In the surprised eyes of the people of the Human Race, Du Yu stepped out of the fortress step by step. In the volley and mid-air, the tip of the spear pointed at the far-away King Shura. "The patriarch of the Asura clan, dare to fight?" The entire battlefield was silent for an instant, and even the God King Shura stopped and looked at Du Yu. After a long while, there was a thunderous cheer from the human side. How confident is the patriarch who provokes the Asura patriarch when he is so strong! Regardless of whether they have strength or not, just this courage is enough to make them admire. The high priest also didn''t expect Du Yu to play such a big game, it was the King of Shura, and he still activated King Fudo Ming''s King of Shura. All races don''t know if anyone can be more powerful than him, the patriarch dare to provoke him! And he had to fight him head-on. The high priest just wanted to open Du Yu''s head to see what he was thinking. But at this moment, even if he wanted to stop it, it was too late, because Du Yu had already spoken. If he retreats at this time, it will definitely be a huge blow to the human race. This is a big problem! He can only pray that his family head can win. Is it just possible? He glanced at Du Yu''s back with some worry. "Oh? Do you want to go heads-up with me." God King Shura was a little surprised. "It''s interesting, it''s comparable to expecting mercy from my men." He stretched out his scarlet tongue, licked his lips, and said with a sneer. Du Yu flew directly to the center of the two armies, completely ignoring the countless battleships around him, and even the gods did not even look at them. He raised his hand and waved, an exit suddenly appeared in front of God King Shura, God King Shura paused, and then flew out. The other four also wanted to follow, but they had just moved a step, and countless five-element light blades that were at least twice as strong as before rushed to them. Even Hun Qianjue was suppressed and could not move. God King Shura-glanced behind him, and said playfully: "It seems that you can''t trust me, do you think my people will attack you?" "But you can rest assured, I said a fair fight, then it will definitely be a one-on-one battle!" The corner of Du Yu''s mouth evoked a slight arc of sarcasm: "No, I''m just worried that they will rescue you when you are about to die." Divine King Shura''s expression turned gloomy for an instant: "You are very confident, so let me learn how you are capable!" After that, he turned his head around and said to the four people behind him rather aggressively: "You guys are waiting, I will kill him first, and then let you out." However, his voice had not fallen yet, and the whole person did not know when, suddenly appeared behind Du Yu, three pairs of clenched fists, slammed towards Du Yu''s back. "No, it was a sneak attack! Patriarch be careful!" The high priest''s face changed drastically and exclaimed. "Be careful of the patriarch!" "The despicable Shura tribe, actually use this method!" "It''s over, how can this be reflected!" All of them screamed for a while, the attack came too suddenly, and no one thought that Du Yu could stop the sneak attack by King Shura. After all, the attack power of God King Shura at the moment had been raised to a very terrifying level. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1343： One punch Du Yu seemed to have anticipated the actions of the God King Shura a long time ago, and the Gunslinger pierced directly behind him. The fierce killing spirit encircled the tip of the gun, even if it hadn''t hit it, it still made the heart of the **** King Shura beat wildly. He had a hunch that if he were stabbed by this gun, he would definitely not feel good. Without a moment''s hesitation, the God King Shura immediately closed his fist and retreated, without the intention of staying for a while. Du Yu put the sharp spear on his shoulders, turned around and looked at King Shura playfully. "Is this the way your Asuras say hello? I''ve learned a lot." "What kind of weapon are you, I feel as if it can hurt me." The king of Shura ignored the sarcasm in Du Yu''s tone, but looked at the gunshot in Du Yu''s hand with interest. He liked the ferocity of this weapon, and if it could be used for him, his combat effectiveness would have to be increased by at least 50%. "Is this weapon?" Du Yu raised the Gunslinger in his hand. "Since you like it, let you feel it!" As soon as the voice fell, his whole person rushed out, and the black lines of the chaotic battle body also covered his whole body, looking no less imposing than the **** king Shura. Moreover, after the Chaos Nine Heavens, the power of the Chaos Battle Body has also increased a lot. His current physical body is at least twice as high as before, and even in the limit state, he has some power that can''t control the moment. "open!" Du Yu''s body spun frantically, and the tip of the Gunkilling Spear used as a drill, digging into the chest of the King Shura fiercely. At such a fast speed, the God King Shura is inevitable and can only face the enemy head-on. Divine King Shura''s complexion also became serious, and he exhaled deeply, and his six arms opened at the same time, seeming to let go of his chest. However, just when the tip of the sharp spear was about to pierce his chest, six palms, which looked like golden stones, grabbed the sharp spear sharply. Countless sparks flew, and the God King Shura was directly lifted out, his legs tore a long and narrow space crack in the void. The battleships along the way were smashed to pieces, and the battle between the two strong men who had stepped onto the top of the four-star king was really amazing. Even if the Samsung God King strayed into the battle, he would definitely be killed instantly. God King Shura finally blocked the momentum, his six arm muscles were swollen, and he firmly grasped the shotgun. "Jiejie, your gun was caught." The God King Shura smiled grimly. Although his palms were bloody, he won after all, but he also shocked Du Yu''s power in his heart. Almost he was going to be broken! "It''s over, the patriarch was caught! What can I do!" The Ice God King wailed. As a three-star king, he greatly affected the emotions of other kings and soldiers, and their hearts sank, and their eyes were full of despair. Although there were still people cheering for Du Yu, it was only a minority, and the tone was desperate, and cheering was just a mechanical shout. The high priest glanced at the Ice God King, his eyes overflowing with murderous intent. He really didn''t expect that the Human Race had the three-star God King being instigated. Convicted of a felony unforgivable, as long as he has any changes, he will undoubtedly die. He shifted his gaze to Du Yu, and soon his heart was pleasantly surprised, and his family''s eldest face was half panicked, which showed that he was deliberate at all! That''s right, when did the patriarch ever do something unsure! Thinking of this, his heart suddenly shook, and it would be unlucky for God King Shura to be so close! "Next, it''s time for me to fight back." God King Shura licked the corner of his mouth, smiled and released his four arms. He was confident that Du Yu couldn''t get away with his arms. The four arms were raised high, glowing with golden light. Du Yu had no doubt that these four fists would be severely injured in an instant if they hit him. But there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and he looked at God King Shura: "Do you want to kill the guns, but you are a bit naive, you and me are too close!" Du Yu loosened his right hand and clenched into a fist in the eyes of the king of Shura''s doubts. "Aren''t you wondering why the ghost king of Rakshasa was killed in seconds?" "Then I will tell you now!" A strong sense of crisis suddenly rose in the heart of God King Shura. Deep down in his heart, he kept warning him and left here immediately. The anxious heart even directly affected his emotions, and he unconsciously let go of his hands holding the Gunslinger. But this was a good opportunity to kill Du Yu. He believed in his own body, and he forced a sense of crisis with his happy head, and clenched the gun of killing. The two pairs of fists smashed towards Du Yu like a squally rainstorm. At the same time, Du Yu was not to be outdone here, countless shock formations appeared behind his fist instantly, a series of shock formations, densely arranged at least tens of thousands. Although the impact array is only the sixth-rank initial calamity formation method, but tens of thousands of them are superimposed, and the impact is simply unimaginable. If the Chaos Battle Body was not strong enough at the moment, Du Yu would not dare to do so, otherwise, his body would be shattered first before sending out his strength. At this moment, the God King Shura finally understood where the uneasiness in his heart came from. The four-star God King of Human Race is simply a lunatic! Even if he turned on King Fudo Ming at this moment, he wouldn''t dare to use his physical body to carry such a terrifying power. In the end, even if he could kill his opponent, he would definitely end up with a serious injury. There are still four people on their side! What about the remaining four people! It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too late to retreat. God King Shura gritted his teeth and threw his fist faster. He slammed towards Du Yu''s whole body, trying to fight Du before Du Yu could throw this fist. Yu completely bombarded. The shadow of the fist in the sky came, and Du Yu suffered countless blows. The banging sound resounded like an iron strike, resounding throughout the world. But Du Yu seemed to have no feeling, even his expression did not change at all. "This defense" The heart of the God King Shura was beating wildly. It was the first time he encountered an opponent who could crush him on the flesh. He could feel his own attack, which had no effect on Du Yu. "Exit." Du Yu''s icy voice sounded, and time seemed to stop instantly, until the last shock array was activated and hit the previous one. Just like a domino, the shock array is constantly activated, hitting the previous one with the strength of the previous one. The power of horror made the space like ice, crazily collapsed, just like the mood of the **** King Shura at this moment. "Do not!" The God King Shura exclaimed loudly, but the final impact still hit Du Yu''s elbow, transformed into a terrifying force, and blasted out. The sky full of fist shadows shattered in an instant, and the God King Shura was blasted into countless pieces of meat without any resistance. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1344： Judge Everyone was in shock, this is the King of Shura! It''s not a weak person like the Rakshasa Ghost King, he can almost be counted as the number one strong in tens of thousands of people, and he was so defeated? They feel that they may not be awake yet. "The patriarch was defeated? That''s King Fudo Ming!" King Duozhixie''s voice trembled a little, he couldn''t believe that the scene before him was true. Fudo King is the strongest secret method known for physical cultivation, and even the powerful body of the **** King Shura can be forcibly increased by 50%. Once the four-star **** king is used, there is absolutely no opponent. But when faced with the strong man of the human race, he was directly bombarded and killed, and even his body was completely shattered. That is a monster! "Damn, you dare to kill my patriarch! Give me death!" The King of Slaughter roared, and the whole person was wrapped in red light, rushing away like a comet over Du Yu. The terrifying coercion caused the five elements of light blades around him to be destroyed directly. It was just that when he hit the outer wall of the formation, he was directly bounced back. Before the five of them had failed to break the formation, how could he succeed at this moment. Du Yu snorted coldly, ignored the Evil Slaughter King, and flew towards the human fortress. His right hand was trembling slightly, and was impacted by the superimposed power of tens of thousands of impact arrays. If the chaotic battle body had not offset 80% of the damage, let alone complete the attack. Even the arms will burst in an instant. Even though it was only a sixth-rank elementary formation, but through his method, tens of thousands of forces were superimposed together, it was definitely a very terrifying force. Due to the previous strength, on the way Du Yu returned, no matter whether it was the army of the Soul race or the army of the Asura tribe, they dare not have any intention to attack. The scene of Du Yu killing the God King Shura really scared them, even if Du Yu''s aura was weak now, and he was bombarded by the God King Shura collapsed in many places. "Long live the patriarch!" A soldier in the human fortress couldn''t help cheering. Instead of scolding, his commander cheered along with him. This sound was like a switch, motivating the soldiers in the entire fortress. Whether it is the most ordinary soldier or the three-star kings, their faces are filled with excitement and pride. This is the first time! It was the first time that they had made such a huge bargain in the battle with the Asura clan, and they had taken all their patriarchs. "Long live!" "The patriarch is invincible!" "My patriarch, I love you!" In just an instant, Du Yu gained countless fans. The high priest''s face also opened a large arc, and the corners of his mouth almost reached the back of his head. Just as everyone cheered for Du Yu, a light blue streamer suddenly rushed towards Du Yu on the head of the city, in the tristar king''s camp. There was even heavy snow in the sky, and the temperature dropped more than ten degrees. The high priest was taken aback for a moment, and then furiously said: "The Ice God King, I didn''t expect that you actually betrayed the Human Race. Do you think the Asura or the Soul Race will accept you!" When the Ice God King heard this, he was not moved at all, and still rushed straight towards Du Yu, the ice arrow in his hand was glowing with a light blue light, and he was obviously ready to take Du Yu down when Du Yu was weak. The high priest saw that the Ice God King didn''t care about him at all, and was not soft in his hands, and directly ordered: "Huh! Wishful thinking, do it!" I don''t know when a formation suddenly appeared in front of the Frost God King, and then a golden arrow of light was glowing, and it shot at the Frost God King''s back. The Ice God King glanced behind him, and the God King Ye Feather and the Arrow God beside the high priest didn''t know when they took the action. The formation in front of them was the masterpiece of the God King Ye Feather. He didn''t realize when the God King Ye Yu moved his hands and feet! However, he didn''t have the slightest plan to retreat. Instead, he rushed towards the outer wall of the formation with a flat ice epee, intending to smash it with one head. He didn''t believe in the formation formed in a hurry, and could stop him This three-star king. Bang There was a loud noise, and the ice epee slashed **** the formation, and countless cracks instantly filled the formation. Humph, it was as good as he thought. The Frost King was a little proud, and he could rush over in one breath only by adding some strength. As for the arrow behind him, he didn''t pay attention to it. It was only a two-star King. How could he fail? However, he was just about to use his strength, the original formation that was broken and could be crushed with a few strengths was like taking an aphrodisiac, and it instantly became firm. Not only did the damage be instantly repaired, but he even squeezed his ice epee out of the formation. The huge shock even raised his sword holding hand high. "How is it possible!" He said in amazement. The God King Yeyu is no more than a two-star God King. The hurriedly condensed formation shouldn''t stop his attack! However, before he could understand, the arrow of the arrow **** behind him also slammed into his back, and the sharp force directly pierced his defense and pierced into his back. At this moment, the light on the golden light arrow gradually dissipated, exposing the metal body of the arrow below. "The arrow of demon-breaking?" The Ice God King saw clearly what he had shot, his eyes were suddenly shocked. The legendary demon-breaking arrow was created by the great power of the human race, and the terrifying demon-breaking power can ignore all energy defenses. Unless the physical body is inherently strong, there is no defense at all This thing should have been used up in the previous wars long ago! At this moment he heard another cold snort. "I want to move the guild leader, have you ever asked the old man and the formation mage association what it means?" Wan He and the formation mage behind him withdrew the golden light from their hands, and said with a sneer. Du Yu is the person who has the most hope to break through the Ninth-Rank Formation Mage and lead the formation to the top, how can he let anyone calculate Du Yu. Even if they didn''t know about the Ice God King in advance, but they were paying close attention to Du Yu, they reacted in the first time. At the moment when the King Yeyu couldn''t hold it, he took action to repair the formation. "Bastard! Actually shot at my idol! Kill him!" "The **** thing, you almost got it!" "To convict the clan, there is more than a guilty death! All soldiers, destroy the Ice God King!" All the **** kings spoke in anger, although they didn''t know why the Ice God King made the shot, but the fact that the Ice God King shot their idol alone was enough to pronounce the death sentence of the Ice God King. Numerous attacks instantly rose from the sky above the human fortress, covering the Ice God King trapped in the formation, and blasting him into scum in the desperate eyes of the Ice God King. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1345： Slaughtered the human race Du Yu flew into the fortress, and the high priest and others hurriedly greeted him and asked with concern. "What''s the matter?" "Is the injury serious or not, my lord, I have the eighth grade Guiyuan Pill here, please take it quickly!" "Master Patriarch, my exercises have the effect of adjuvant therapy, I can help you heal your injuries" A group of people babbled, tense Du Yu''s body. Du Yu felt like he was a boxer who had won the match, which made him a little bit dumbfounded. What do you think of him, where is he so vulnerable? "Okay, don''t worry, my physique is special, and these minor injuries will heal soon." Du Yu waved his hand. The chaotic immortal body is not a display, this immortality is not a play, as long as the energy is still there, as long as the soul is immortal, Du Yu wants to recover easily. This is why Du Yu is always able to recover quickly. "My patriarch, thanks to you this time, otherwise we''re afraid we won''t be able to keep it this time!" "Yes, Lord Patriarch, you killed such a powerful opponent as God King Shura in seconds. You are afraid that you already have a Five-Star God King in your current strength, right?" "With your leadership, Human Race is about to embark on glory!" He kept admiring Du Yu in one word, and Du Yu became a human hero at this moment. No one in the human race now disagrees with Du Yu, with such a strong strength, coupled with the unpredictable level of formation, such a person does not even have the courage to be jealous. This is not something that can be done with hard work and talent. "The enemy hasn''t been resolved yet, you guys go back to your posts first!" Du Yu calmed down. When the group of people got excited, they were out of control! Knowing that the enemy is still outside, the four four-star **** kings are not decorations. At best, that formation trapped them for a while, after all, it was not a formation with a formation base. "Yes, yes! The enemy has not been resolved yet!" Everyone suddenly came over, Du Yu won too beautifully, causing them to forget the army of the two clans! They returned to their posts one after another, but this time their passionate fighting spirit was like an offensive side. On the other hand, the Asura tribe and the Soul tribe armies are completely different. They looked at the human race, and they had already taken a cowardly. The death of King Shura really gave them a huge blow. At least until the four four-star **** kings get out of trouble, they absolutely dare not take a step forward, even if their number still crushes the human race. "Well, you have to keep an eye on those two clans first, and I will get rid of the penalty above your head first." Du Yu raised his head and looked at the sky. Over the human fortress, the cloud of robbery is already very shocking. It has been more than twenty minutes since this proportional transformation formation was activated. The thick threat in the sky, even the King of Samsung, would not dare to take it lightly. This was only twenty minutes. If half an hour had passed, even Du Yu might have peeled off his skin. "I didn''t expect it to be so terrible?" The high priest said in shock. Because he has always been in the shelter of the human fortress formation, coupled with the tension of the battle, he really forgot this. "Master Patriarch, there will be no problem, right?" He asked with some worry, Du Yu is now the pillar of their human race, and there is nothing wrong with it. After fighting with the King of Shura, he is very worried about Du Yu''s body. "Don''t worry, this can''t help me." Du Yu shook his head. With a light tap of his toe on the ground, he flew out of the fortress''s formation coverage in an instant. "Close." Du Yu shook his finger against the conversion array, and a rather mysterious force was drawn from the array. The formation that was originally shrouded in front of the human fortress was instantly retracted, and at this moment, the heavenly punishment above the head was not continuing to condense, but began to turn into a huge rotating vortex. Countless purple thunders walked through it like a thunder snake, and huge pressure was suppressed on everyone''s shoulders. Even though they weren''t locked in, everyone under the punishment felt the mighty power of heaven. "It''s not worse than last time." Du Yu looked up at the sky and sighed. This is only the past twenty minutes. If he persists for a while, I am afraid he will have to treat it with caution. But now this kind of power can''t help him. Before the punishment came down, Du Yu took the lead in rushing in with the sharp spear. It was a hugely difficult punishment for the three-star king. To him, it was really nothing. "Exit!" Du Yu, who flew into the center of the vortex, allowed the angry Razer to hit his body frantically, and the Gunslinger stabbed out with a sense of decisiveness. Now he can barely control his own power, but can use the physical power that surpasses the four-star **** king to perform this move. The blood burst into the sky, and in the astonishment of the Asura and Soul Clan army, Heaven''s Punishment was directly pierced by the red light. The huge impact even dissipated the surrounding robbery clouds together, and the power of a single blow was terrifying! "Damn, this is a natural punishment. If it is not eliminated with a single blow, it will definitely lead to a greater natural punishment. Isn''t the patriarch not afraid of it at all?" At the human fortress, a soldier said in a daze. There are strong and weak natural punishments, and many people who lead them have the ability to pierce the punishment like Du Yu, but no one has ever dared to do so. It''s because if you fail to eliminate the will of heaven and earth contained in the punishment in an instant, it will definitely make the punishment even more terrifying. The previous Heavenly Punishment was able to deal with the three-star king. If it were stronger, it would mean that the four-star king would fall. Who would dare to take this risk? Even the Asura God King would not dare! "This is a cruel man" The evil king of Slaughter looked a little ugly, and based on this courage, he admitted that he had lost a lot. Although he has confidence in his own strength, if facing the will of heaven and earth, he does not have this confidence. Will there be fewer four-star **** kings who die under heaven''s punishment? If the provocation of Heaven''s Punishment fails, then all time and space clones will suffer. "Quickly break the formation, no matter how courageous he is, today is his death day. The patriarch has already rushed over, and we must go out before he comes." King Duozhixie said coldly. Having said that, he turned his head to look at Soul Thousand Jue aside, and said coldly: "Hey, Soul Race, if you don''t work hard, the price we paid today will be in vain." "If you fail to win the Human Race, whether it is the Soul Race or my Asura Race, it will be the laughing stock of others." "Shoot together and slaughtered the human race!" The Soul Thousand Jue smiled overtly. The Asura clan lost the strongest combat power, and his strength was almost the same as that of his soul clan. His face was reached, so naturally he would accept it if he knew how to see it well. "No problem, I have found a way to break the formation, you protect me, I will break the formation." He waved out a barrier and enveloped everyone in the center, directly isolating all the five-shaped light blades. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1346： The Kirin Army is coming Soul Qianjue''s actions naturally couldn''t escape Du Yu''s perception, and he knew everything in the formation. He didn''t intend to interfere with them either, but simply sat down cross-legged and tried his best to recover from his injuries. The Shura God King is very powerful, and he takes a set of combos and is replaced by a general four-star God King. I am afraid that he has been blasted into flesh. It means that he only suffered minor injuries that were not serious. After receiving the order, the armies of the two clans all retreated to the front of the formation, guarding their own four-star king to break the formation. Everything is only waiting for the four-star king to come out, and then there will be a decisive battle. A depressive atmosphere enveloped the entire battlefield, and the Asura and Soul clan were afraid that Du Yu would suddenly rush over to kill at this moment. And when the human race is nervous when the opponent''s four-star king gets out of trouble. That was a four-star king, and there were four in total. If they shot at the same time, they might not be able to handle it. Almost everyone''s eyes were on Du Yu who was adjusting his breath. The direction of this battle is completely determined by this super master who can punish the God King Shura. But until the formation broke, Du Yu didn''t have the intention of making a move. "Jiejie, it seems that you were injured before, and I thought you were really invincible." Hun Qianjue licked his lips, looked at Du Yu cruelly and said. "You can try it." Du Yu also opened his eyes at this time and said with a smile. His state has been adjusted to the peak, even if he kills the Asura God King once, there is no problem. Hun Qianjue''s face changed slightly, and Du Yu couldn''t be sure whether he was injured at all. If he went up rashly, who knew whether he would end up with the **** King Shura. "Hey, how strong are you? We have four people. Can you be stronger than the four of us? With the strongest body and the strongest soul, what are you fighting against us!" The Evil King of Slaughter said with disdain, a **** dagger appeared in his palm, staring at Du Yu with stern eyes. "I will be responsible for calculating his movements, and you can just do as I say." King Duozhixie also uncovered his robe. Under his clothes, there were countless squirming brains. There were eight in number. Even though Du Yu was so hideous, Du Yu was slightly gaze. It seems that because of the rapid operation of the brain, the surrounding temperature has risen a little, and a lot of steam is coming out of him. The two souls were also unwilling to show weakness, and directly released their own natal skeletons. After paying a few drops of blood, a light blue soul fire was directly ignited on the skeletons. Even if the three-star king, just looking at it, there is a feeling that his soul is about to be pulled over, and the four-star king who has exploded with all his strength is not a simple thing. Especially the Asura race and the Soul race, races with powerful background. Du Yu felt a tremendous amount of pressure in an instant, and it was even more pressured than facing the Shura God King who had turned on the Fudo King. The four four-star **** kings practiced their hands to deal with one person, which was the only time in thousands of years. Because no one can be so strong. "It is an honor for you to die under our union!" King Duozhixie sneered. There was no panic on Du Yu''s face. He had already had a way to deal with the so-called union of them as early as the beginning. "Oh? Is that so, do you really trust each other? You know, I can even kill the God King Shura." Du Yu sneered. Simple and rude instigation of separation, dignified and arrogant, but the other four people will definitely be affected. He has such confidence. But if he wanted to do it, it was still not easy. If he hadn''t killed the God King Shura in seconds, the effect would definitely not be obvious. This is a method that only the strong can use. Sure enough, after Du Yu finished saying this, the people of the Asura clan were okay, and the two souls changed their faces directly, and they glanced calmly at King Duozhixie. The suspicion in the eyes cannot be hidden. They didn''t dare to listen to King Duozhixie''s plan, who knew if the other party would let them hit the gun. When King Duo Zhixie heard Du Yu''s words, he knew it was not good. He glanced at the two soul clan and didn''t miss the jealousy in their eyes. After a bad cry in his heart, he hurriedly said coldly: "You shouldn''t be instigated by such a simple rebellion, he is just a bluff, and he has no way to hurt you!" After being reminded, the two soul clan suddenly found that the sky above the human clan had disappeared and disappeared. The eyes of the two suddenly lit up, and they lost the means of transforming into a soul attack. They were basically no different from Invincible when dealing with Human Race! Hun Qianjue sneered and looked at Du Yu: "I was almost fooled by you. Without the means of soul attack, how can you do us?" Murderous aura spread on him, and the previous fear of Du Yu disappeared. Without the means to attack them, even if Du Yu is against the sky, he is like a toothless tiger, not to be afraid. "Oh? Are you so sure that the previous formation can''t be used?" Du Yu showed a playful smile on his face. He snapped his fingers, the formation method appeared, and there was the same billowing robbery cloud that appeared with the formation method. Although the power is much stronger than last time, it is almost negligible. When the formation reappears, how will they deal with the human race? King Duozhixie''s face became very ugly. Du Yu''s move directly killed them. "What shall we do now?" Hun Qianjue''s face was very ugly, and the mouth of this King Duozhixie seemed to be open, and he appeared when he said anything. Now that Du Yu has the ability to hurt him again, is it possible to let him go up and die? King Duozhixie was also questioned. He didn''t know what to do now. The five people had been beaten like that before, and they were not of one mind, and it was almost impossible to break through the human defense. "Hey, don''t you treat me as a dead person. Since your methods are over, shouldn''t you look at my methods?" Du Yu smiled very dangerously, for some reason the four four-star kings had a bad premonition inexplicably. Immediately they knew where this bad premonition came from. I saw Du Yu snapped his fingers, and a huge spatial passage suddenly opened above the human fortress. In the passage that did not know where it led, the fierce aura radiated from it, as if there was a peerless beast hidden behind. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a puppet-like army flew out of it. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1347： repel "What kind of monster army is this?" The evil king of Slaughter said in amazement. He had never seen such a fierce army. Regardless of how powerful it was, it was a miracle to be able to train a group of Hunyuan True Gods to such an orderly level. Moreover, the strong murderous aura on the opponent''s body also showed that they would never look like a vain appearance. This group of troops must be the divisions of tigers and wolves who have experienced many battles. dense! It is the feeling of killing the evil king at this moment. When did the human race keep quiet, even concealing the eyes and ears of their Shura race, and cultivated such a huge army all the time "Your performance is over, now it''s time to change mine, Yun Chang, attack with all his strength." A cold smile appeared on Du Yu''s face. Although the Human Race had been taking advantage before, there was always a feeling of being suppressed. Faced with an attack by the army, they could only use one by one strategy to continuously consume them. Even though the countless army of the opponent was wiped out, he still felt very aggrieved. The hearty head-on confrontation is what he yearns for, and the evenly matched battle is what he expects. Instead of almost needing him to hold the audience like before. "Subordinates take orders!" Guangyu, who had already stepped into the Divine King Realm, waved the long sword in his hand and began to line up troops. He could see the situation here very clearly through the powers in the valley. He had already planned how to deal with it long before he came over. The army spread out evenly, with more than 200 million army covering the sky, which is much more than when the army of the two races was at its peak. Densely densely covered almost the entire human fortress. He rushed over, and only the Shura God King at the top of the three-star God King was left. He knew that it was not good as soon as he looked at the situation, and he quickly shouted: "No! Everyone held a group to defend together, this wave of attacks must be blocked!" The Asura tribe army, who was still a little at a loss, immediately reacted after hearing a familiar voice, and began to cling to each other and hug each other. The Soul Clan also reacted somewhat at this moment, and under the order of the Soul Thousand Jue, they shrank to the back of the Asura Clan. However, in order not to cause criticism, they still laid a layer of soul defense barrier in front of the Asura clan army to ensure that they were not without any strength. "Heh, do you think this is enough?" Du Yu sneered. After teaching by the **** kings in the valley, the Qilin Army is definitely far from before! "Let me see your results!" Du Yu carried his hands on his back and said proudly that everyone in the human fortress was shocked by his army. "Yes! Your Majesty!" The Qilin Army shouted neatly, and the roar was deafening, with a terrifying aura, and the aura of the two groups that were suppressed continued to decline. The Evil King of Slaughter seemed to see an ancient beast on top of the Qilin Army. "Important, what kind of monster army is this" He said solemnly. Only the army that cooperates with the limit to the limit can have such a momentum, and the legend has it only when it was at the peak of the human race. "Defensively, don''t be careless, you must hold on until the patriarch comes over!" King Duozhixie quickly ordered. The Shura sergeants did not dare to be careless, their defensive power directly increased to the strongest, and it was the first time they heard that King Duozhixie was so nervous. Hun Qianjue looked at the Qilin Army that was accumulating power from a distance, and after a few moments of thought, he gave the same order. He also didn''t dare to be careless. The Qilin Army that could have been eaten steadily made him feel powerless. Hum They were just getting ready when the Qilin Army moved, and hundreds of different breaths rose in the Qilin Army. The high priest and some **** kings who knew the Hall of Valor changed their faces, and they had only one thing to say at the moment. All of these are actually the housekeeping skills of the **** kings in the Hall of Heroes. They even saw dozens of people with the appearance of generals, who were using the will of the King of Spears. On the body of this abnormal army, you can actually see the moves of all the gods in the valley. Hundreds of attacks flew out, probably because they were too hasty, and some imperfect attacks, after passing the conversion formation. Actually blended together perfectly, at this moment it is undoubtedly equivalent to hundreds of **** kings attacking the Soul Race and the Asura army with all their strength. boom A series of explosions sounded, and the coalition forces of the two races swayed like a flat boat in the tsunami. "They were totally suppressed" In the Terran fortress, everyone looked at the Qilin Army that showed great power in amazement. Compared with the Kirin Army, they feel that they are not even a fighter. If it was replaced by the Qilin Army guarding the human fortress, they even had some doubts whether the two clans'' armies would be repelled. The energy of the explosion dissipated, revealing the coalition forces of the two races that wrapped the center. After being destroyed by the Qilin Army, their shields were already shaky. After the previous waves of losses, their numbers were not as good as the Qilin Army, and even under the circumstances of low morale, their combat effectiveness could not even be displayed. Many people ran out of energy and fell on the deck dying. Just one round of attack, almost driven them to a dead end. "Don''t look at you either. Attack together and directly transform into a soul storm." Du Yu glanced at the startled original garrison and said coldly. This group of people really didn''t know how to guard the human fortress. Such a good opportunity to beat the dog in the water could not be grasped. It really disappointed him. "Oh! Yes!" Only then did the high priest come back to his senses and quickly commanded the army to cooperate with the attack. He also complained in his heart that he was attracted by this army and forgot to take action. If he had made such a mistake, he might be scolded by him. But this is really hard to blame the high priest. The Qilin Army was too shocked to appear on the stage, and the aura was so strong that he became the master of this place just after he appeared on the stage. Even a strong man like the high priest was affected, thinking that he was just a spectator. If it weren''t for this, Du Yu wouldn''t have let the high priest go so lightly. After the original garrison of the Terran Fortress also coordinated to take action, the two clans armies seemed a bit defeated. The line of defense began to shrink and even began to suffer a lot of casualties. The arrival of the 200 million Kirin Army directly reversed the entire battle. Even though the strength of the two clans is terrifying, after the Qilin Army appears on the stage, they can only be crushed and beaten, even the four-star **** king dare not show up at this time. After the intensive attack, Du Yu was still staring at him, and he was still vividly remembered before killing the King Shura and his amazing archery skills. They didn''t dare to gamble, and they simply couldn''t afford to gamble. King Duozhixie knew that staying would only increase casualties, he gritted his teeth a little unwillingly, and ordered loudly. "The whole army retreats!" Hun Qianjue''s expression changed, he glanced at Du Yu a little unwillingly, and then ordered: "Retreat!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1348： Swallow vortex "Knocked back?" The high priest looked at the back of the two tribes rushing away, his face was full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that in the face of the aggressive coalition forces, the Human Race could not only fight back, but also repel them. What a patience this is, it is simply shocking. "Clean up the battlefield." Du Yu said flatly. The result of this battle did not surprise him in the slightest. Everything was under control, and it was his heart''s voice now. Although in terms of strength, they are far ahead of the time of the Three Kingdoms, but it is precisely because of this that they are so lacking in strategy. Human race actually doesn''t have much fighting power right now, and if the opponent insists on fighting, he has nothing to do. But in terms of psychological warfare, the other party has completely fallen into his trap, so the four of the Evil Slaughter King dare not fight at all. Even if the Asura God King came, they would not dare to fight, because on the surface, even if they could win, they would definitely pay a huge price. "Yes Yes!" The high priest looked at Du Yu with a look of admiration, the Son of Destiny had risen, and they only needed to call 666. The other **** kings also looked at the idols, staring at Du Yu, even if they were arranged to do things, they still reluctant to give up. The popularity of Du Yu, the patriarch, has risen to its peak because of this battle. In the future, if they hear someone say that Du Yu is not good, they will definitely rush up with a big knife and fight the opponent desperately. "Kong Ming, Yun Chang, you two come with me." Du Yu casually smashed the punishment in the sky, waved to the two of them, and then walked towards the remote place. The two dared not delay, and after explaining the matter at hand, they chased Du Yu directly from behind. The three came to a conference hall. Du Yu walked to the next floor without any effort. Then he poured himself a cup of tea to find a place to sit down, and then asked: "How can you master the will of those gods in such a short time? " He knew how talented the Qilin Army was. Although it was enough to compare to a genius, he definitely couldn''t reach this point. Zhuge Liang smiled slightly and said: "Sure enough, we still can''t hide from the lord. We are still a little worse, but at the last minute, the four-star king of the Hall of Valor has come out. With the help of their changing time, our comprehension speed can advance by leaps and bounds." "Those guys?" Du Yu suddenly, if that is the case, it will pass. The Four-Star God King''s methods are against the sky, and the time is reversed in a mere way. And it was still four players, even if the Asura clan couldn''t come up with such a lineup. "What is the approximate level of the Qilin Army now?" The battle was fierce before, and Du Yu really didn''t have time to pay attention, but judging from their spirit, the result would definitely surprise him. Guan Yu and Zhuge Liang smiled at each other, then Guan Yu arched his hands and stood up and said, "Your Majesty, all members of the Qilin Army have stepped into the True God of Hunyuan. Among them, there are 135.26 million in the elementary level, 54.25 million in the middle level, and 997 in the high level. Ten thousand people, 530,000 at the peak, 735 half-step **** kings, and 37 one-star **** kings!" Even though Du Yu''s heart was shocked by this number, besides what the **** king still lacks, the number of the army has surpassed the human race more than three times. Even if the Kylin Empire was taken out alone, it was enough to be rated as a one-star group. It''s so powerful that it''s outrageous. Du Yu took a breath and said slowly. "You guys did a great job" Even those who are picky, facing the Qilin Army''s achievements, can''t pick out any thorns. However, decades have surpassed the accumulation of thousands or even hundreds of millions of years for the entire human race. If you say it, no one will believe it. "Recently, you will stay in the human fortress to take over for them to guard for a period of time. I don''t believe in the original garrison." Du Yu said. The previous Human Race''s original performance in the garrison had completely disappointed him, and even the high priest looked down on him when it came to fighting alone. It''s just a group of reckless men with extremely high personal strength, but fortunately, the opponent is not an enemy like the Kirin Army. If Zhuge Liang and the others were to lead the Asura and Soul Race army, they would have at least a few hundred ways to break through the human fortress. "Yes, Your Majesty." The two responded respectfully. Compared to the dull retreat practice, they prefer the feeling of guarding the border. Fighting is the fate of fighters. They are the most elite fighters, born for war. "Take care of yourself during this time, and wait until I come back this time." When he said this, Du Yu paused, his eyes a little cold and not knowing where he was staring. "There is a big battle to be fought!" The eyes of the two suddenly appeared bright, they had already guessed what Du Yu meant, and they both said excitedly: "Yes, Your Majesty!" Without notifying anyone, Du Yu left the Terran fortress or even the Terran territory. He needs to go some dangerous experience. Although his combat effectiveness may be the number one in the ten thousand races, it is far from enough. He is not truly invincible, or even truly perfect to control his current state. He needs some real dangers to temper himself. It is impossible for the Human Race to have a new four-star king appear in a short time, so he must have the means to kill multiple four-star kings at the same time. Only in this way can the other races be unified in the fastest time. In the pitch-black void, a huge vortex slowly rotates, and there is no vitality in the surrounding hundreds of millions of miles, not even the energy. This is a place hailed as a forbidden place for death by the ten thousand races. Even if there is a four-star king of the top one-star race, they are very taboo about this place. Because even the four-star kings are in danger of falling here. In the silent void, the space suddenly fluctuated, and a crack suddenly appeared. A pair of jade-like slender hands suddenly stretched out from the crack, clasped the two ends of the crack, and tore them apart fiercely. Du Yu walked out of it. After Du Yu walked out, the crack slowly disappeared. Looking at the dead world around him, Du Yu looked a little solemn. "Is this what Pangu said that the swallowing vortex is a bit of a way out, that vortex can actually pull my divine consciousness." You must know the strength of his divine consciousness, even comparable to the three-star **** king. But there is still a feeling of being dragged away, which is a bit scary. I don''t know what the vortex is. "No matter, just go and see, it''s okay to want to retreat with my strength." Du Yu put his hands on his back and ran straight towards the vortex, slowly confident in his eyes. His current strength was already among the four-star **** kings, and he was considered invincible. If he couldn''t come out alive, Pangu had just touched the strength of the Four-Star God King, and he would have died here long ago. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1349： Mo Jade Puppet The swallowing vortex is huge, and no one has dared to approach here for nearly hundreds of millions of years. No matter it is the Asura clan or the Soul clan, no one is willing to approach this race that is already on the top. The only rumors of a safe return from here are very few. Pangu, the pinnacle powerhouse of the human race, is one of them. There are even rumors that it is precisely because of this that Pangu finally got the chance to step into the peak. However, after several four-star **** kings died, no one dared to take risks. boom A giant palm shook the sky, and a dark creature burst into a foul-smelling black water splashing around. "Sure enough, this is a bit of a genre, this is already the thirtieth Divine King Realm monster I have encountered." Du Yu looked at the front with a solemn face, the area still exuding huge gravitational force. He has entered the swallowing vortex, and when he first entered, he was attacked by a dark creature that was not affected by the gravitational force of the vortex. However, the monster''s strength was no more than the Elementary Hunyuan True God, and it was easily killed by his palm. It''s just that the further you go, the stronger the number and strength of these monsters. Almost every time he walks a hundred miles, he will be attacked by a monster, and every ten thousand miles, the monster''s strength will inevitably increase. Until now, he had only penetrated more than a hundred thousand miles, and he had already appeared the One-Star God King. Looking at the still borderless center of the whirlpool, Du Yu''s heart also became vigilant. Goo A weird low whistle sounded, a strong wind came from his side, and Du Yu subconsciously blasted out a palm. The palm of golden light flashed fiercely on the body of a deep black bird-shaped creature. After a slight pause, the bird-shaped creature was just like the previous creature, directly exploding into a piece of foul-smelly black blood. "Huh? Why is the two-star king''s ascension so regular? There will be no creatures of the four-star king or even the five-star king!" Du Yu frowned and looked at the center of gravity deeply. In this abyss where God''s consciousness cannot be used, it can indeed be described as perilous. Although he did not perceive it, Du Yu could feel it. In the surrounding darkness, at least tens of thousands of bloodthirsty eyes were staring at him. It''s just that they didn''t directly rush up because of some restrictions. Otherwise, Du Yu would definitely be overwhelmed by this amount. Du Yu continued to fly forward. After advancing for about tens of thousands of miles, a monster comparable to the strength of the three-star king appeared. A wolf-shaped creature suddenly appeared behind Du Yu, with claws exuding black light, and slammed it towards his back. If he were not in his extreme state, and all his perception abilities were magnified a hundred times, Du Yu would definitely not be able to spot the creatures at the moment. "Haisheng Chiyue!" The Killing Spear was instantly held in his hand, and the deceleration field appeared, and coupled with the power of time and space, all existences weaker than Du Yu''s speed would be restricted. The wolf-shaped creature was supposed to hit the sharp claws on Du Yu''s back, but suddenly slowed down, and Du Yu turned his head back and stabbed it through the neck, turning it into a pool of sewage. "It''s really terrible, I can''t notice the aura, and even without any murderous intent, it''s no wonder that the Four-Star God King will fall!" Du Yu pulled up a spear, threw off the sewage from the tip of the spear, and looked at the wolf demon disappearing on the ground. The three-star king-level creature is so terrifying, it is difficult to imagine what the four-star king will be. According to this development trend, it is very likely to be beaten on the back, and he only discovered it. "You must be careful." "Chaos body!" Dense war patterns crawled across Du Yu''s cheeks. At this moment, his defense was at its peak. Even if he received a punch from the king of Shura, Queen Fudoming, it would definitely not be a big problem. Du Yu thought for a while. It seemed that this was not enough insurance. He spent some more time laying down a few single 8-Rank small defensive formations around him. In this way, even in the face of a number of four-star kings sneak attacks, he can still buy him a certain amount of time. In this dangerous place, no matter how careful you are, it is not an exaggeration. After getting ready, Du Yu moved on. First entered the high-level pinnacle of the middle-ranking three-star king The strength of the weird creatures is getting stronger and stronger, and Du Yu can''t do a one-shot spike in the back. "Going forward is the new switch point, the sneak attack of the Four-Star God King, it''s kind of interesting." Du Yu''s face was solemn. After so many battles, he was somewhat aware of the attack methods of these creatures. Strange and without any warning, he grasped the moment when he was most relaxed and launched an attack. If it were not for the limit state, he might have been injured now. Du Yu took a deep breath and stepped into the territory where the four-star king might be located. call A gust of evil wind blows, Du Yu just feels his whole body hair explode in an instant, and a dangerous breath hits his heart. "Absolute gun will!!" Without the slightest hesitation, a single shot was the strongest blow. With the momentum of suppressing the heavens, the Killing Spear slammed into the void in front of him fiercely. Ding The collision of gold and iron sounded, and a fist, like a black stone, was blocked by the Killing Spear. "What the hell! You can''t wear a sharp spear!" Du Yu''s heart was shaken, and the spear-killing technique blessed by the will of the spear was actually blocked by a pair of fists! Even the Shura God King who has turned on Fudo Mingwang can''t do this! Rival! This enemy made him feel a deadly threat! Regardless of the hesitation, Du Yu shouted, his body was brilliant, instantly illuminating the surrounding thousands of miles. Originally did not want to cause too much commotion in this dark world, but now if he can''t see the enemy, he will fall into a disadvantage! The surrounding scene came into my eyes. hiss! Even though Du Yu was used to seeing the character of the world, he still couldn''t help taking a breath. Countless dark figures are distributed within this range of thousands of miles. They seemed to be trapped in a cage the size of hundreds of miles, scratching anxiously at a wall that didn''t exist for him. In front of him, a puppet built like a black jade, raised his fists flatly, put on a fighting posture, staring at him coldly. "This place seems to be made by man" "What is it that has such a big deal to create such a place?" "What is his purpose?" A series of doubts arose in Du Yu''s mind. As far as the eyes are concerned, there are at least thousands of dark creatures in the Divine King Realm, among which there are more than 100 three-star Divine Kings and four-star Divine King At the limit of the divine light, a golden figure with a stronger aura than the puppet in front of him was holding his arms and watching this side. Seeing him looking, he even nodded to indicate that the thing has its own sanity "The trouble keeps going, that mysterious existence, I am afraid it is almost approaching the realm of the five-star **** king." Du Yu groaned, tightening the sharp gun in his hand, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. Even so, the Emperor''s Way has never retreated, even if it is really not an opponent, unless the five-star king makes a move, no one can stop it! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1350： Ancient Alien Swallow Seeing the puppet who took the initiative to rush up, Du Yu''s pupils shrank slightly. "Haisheng Chiyue!" A round of red moon rose from behind him, and huge imprisoning power descended on the puppet. But this move that can make the Samsung King almost unable to move, but only makes the puppet pause. But for Du Yu''s level, a short pause is enough! The power of the horror **** ignited the tip of the sharpshooter, and at the same time the will to kill the gun was also used, and the instant eruption broke the space. Even time has become chaotic, and this blow is only slightly weaker than when Du Yu killed the God King Shura. The puppet didn''t mean to retreat at all, and the iron fist like a golden stone blasted out, and slammed into Du Yu''s powerful shot. boom At this moment, time seemed to be suspended, a crisp cracking sound sounded from the collision between the two, and there seemed to be something broken in this world. Abundance An invisible impact spread from the collision between the two. The pitch-black creatures that he came into contact with were all turned into a pile of sewage at this moment, even if the three-star king was unable to withstand the impact. Bang The puppet flew upside down, perhaps it was very strong, but after all, it was not as good as the chaotic immortal body with blood soaking into the sky. Du Yu didn''t take advantage of the victory, he glanced at his hands and tiger mouth with ugly expression. There are fine cracks all over, and under this match, he suffers a small loss. "interesting." Du Yu didn''t feel depressed, but got excited. It''s been a long time since I was able to compete with this kind of strength, and even slightly surpassed his opponents. The strength of this puppet, even if he makes a full shot, will only win at five or five, or even four or six, he is four, and the puppet is six. Before the human fortress, it was not a battle at all, just fighting for calculations, and there were not many places to show strength. The God King Shura was defeated not so much by his strength as it was by his calculations. "Chaotic Field." The corner of Du Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and with a wave of his hand, a layer of gray enchantment expanded outwards centered on him. Covering thousands of miles, everything in the field will be suppressed to a certain extent. The movement of the puppet was also obviously slowed down a lot, unlike the previous Haisheng Chiyue, it didn''t have any effect. Seeing Du Yu''s behavior, the golden figure in the distance was obviously different, and his arms around his chest also dropped, obviously taking a lot more seriously. Without waiting for the puppet to approach, Du Yu took the initiative to greet him. It was still the will to spear, and the sharp-slaying spear glowing with red light, smashed down with astonishing strength. The puppet without the slightest emotion, did not mean to evade at all, slammed his hard fist straight at Du Yu. A puppet who is not afraid of fear and only knows **** the enemy, although it is easy to catch the law, but it is also very dangerous. Such an enemy who doesn''t know how to retreat can easily make the opponent fearful and fearful. But will Du Yu retire? With the chaos immortal body and the chaos war body turned on, his defense even surpassed that of the puppet. The two monster-like existences collided fiercely, without any calculation, it was the most primitive and bloodiest close combat. One punch for one punch, one blow for another blow, the overbearing attacks poured frantically on the opponent. If the evil king of Slaughter was allowed to see this scene, they would be frightened. Such a violent Du Yu is completely different from what they have seen. If they had only one four-star **** king, Du Yu didn''t even need to use various calculations, one person would be enough to contend against all the army. The chaotic undead gave Du Yu a monster-like combat power. At this moment, the chaos of the undead was truly shown. boom There was another bang, and the Great Killer slammed the puppet''s chest severely, and the scarred puppet was smashed out directly, and the chest armor shattered, revealing the complex parts below. "Hahaha, happy!" Du Yu''s fighting spirit was high, and his eyes had turned blood red, like an ancient demon god. Although he also had a few scars on his body and his clothes were torn to pieces, he was not half embarrassed, and his hair added a bit of heroism. In the eyes of the puppet machine, blue light appeared, and the core energy at the opening of the back chest began to fluctuate violently. A dangerous breath radiated from it, and it was obvious that this was going to be a big move. Du Yu didn''t see the slightest fear in his eyes, but instead brought a bit of excitement. The strength of this puppet is similar to the level of the Evil Slaughter King, except that its resistance to fight and fear of death allows its actual combat power to surpass the Evil Slaughter King. But this kind of strength is no better than the self who let go, unless the golden figure in the distance makes a move, otherwise there is nothing in this swallowing vortex that can threaten him for the time being. Zizi An electric arc radiated from the puppet, and it spread across thousands of miles in a short span of time. The puppet looked at Du Yu indifferently as if the Thunder God had descended. "Swallow Dao Body!" A cold, mechanical voice came from the puppet''s mouth. In an instant, the thunder spreading thousands of miles retracted instantly, a shock radiated from its body, and then the iron armor on its abdomen began to fall off. The head of a strange beast actually appeared in the open position of its abdomen, and the power of thunder seemed to awaken this head. Crimson eyes stared at Du Yu coldly, and then slowly opened his mouth. At this moment, Du Yu''s face changed slightly, and the power of the field fluctuated, and he began to fly towards the alien beast''s mouth. "What the **** is this?" Du Yu frowned. "This is a strange beast race named Tun that has been extinct for countless years." Xiao Ling''s slightly surprised voice sounded in his mind. "This race is very dangerous. It is rumored that nothing was swallowed in the ancient times, and even the heavens can be swallowed. In the end, because of too much harm, it was completely extinct by the human race at its peak. That battle also led to the subsequent decline of the human race." "These memories are the memories from the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow. The Sun-Shooting Divine Bow was broken in this battle." Xiao Ling''s voice is a bit solemn, after all, this is the culprit responsible for the destruction of the human race, one can imagine how dangerous it would be. "Oh? Interesting, does it want to swallow me?" Du Yu looked at the puppet''s abdomen playfully, opening his ugly head with a big mouth. The intense gravity even made his figure move forward continuously. It is conceivable how strong this swallowing power can make him, the four-star **** king who is against the sky, unable to stabilize his figure. "It''s better to be careful, this monster has paid a huge price for the human race" Xiao Ling''s voice was a little worried, after all, this was something that the four-star **** king level puppet kept, and it was definitely not an ordinary thing. The corners of Du Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and he believed: "There is only one head left, and I want to shake the sky? Back then, the human race could be destroyed, so why would I be afraid of a head!" He directly gave up the resistance, and even flew towards Tun''s hideous mouth at an accelerated speed. "Swallow, it''s not your patent!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1351： Gongfa evolution The huge swallowing force gradually formed a whirlpool. When Du Yu flew in front of the puppet, he instantly opened the chaotic space. Directly swallowed the puppet and swallowed head. A puppet without sagacity doesn''t know how to dodge, otherwise Du Yu wouldn''t be so relaxed. The chaotic space was already completely different when Du Yu stepped into the chaotic nine layers of heaven. Even the Four-Star God King didn''t have any power to fight back. In the chaotic space, Du Yu could even rival the Five Star God King. After Swallowing''s head entered, it was too late to swallow it, so it was suppressed by Du Yu. Countless Chaos Spiritual Power rushed to the puppet, wrapping it heavily. Swallow''s head is no exception. Under Du Yu''s interference, it cannot swallow even a trace of chaotic energy. After Du Yu talked about pulling the puppet into the chaotic space, he also flew in. The golden figure in the distance saw Du Yu suddenly disappear, and was stunned, then angrily hammered the invisible wall that only creatures like them could perceive. In the chaotic space, Du Yu raised his hand and pointed, and a wave of world power came, restrained on Swallow''s head. Its big mouth was forcibly closed, and facing the chaotic space that was almost about to catch up with the chaotic world, it had no room for resistance at all. "Is this swallowing? I don''t know what will happen after swallowing!" Xiao Ling appeared next to Du Yu, looking at Tun Tun''s ferocious head with qualitatively. After being injected with energy, Tun seemed to have come alive. He could still stare at both of them. This is very fresh, and Du Yu has seen such a powerful vitality for the first time. "Does this Tun have only one head?" Du Yu leaned over, squinting his eyes slightly to observe the situation of Swallowing. Everything in the swallowing vortex is extremely strange, the weird creatures that will turn into black water, the puppet in front of him, and the golden figure. It is almost impossible to imagine Pangu being able to pass here. Even with the strength of his four-star **** king''s combat effectiveness, it was not easy. "No, if the swallow is the main body, it is even bigger than the gluttony. It is easy to swallow a big world. This head should be obtained by the puppet master using some powerful method." After Xiao Ling observed for a while, there was some confusion on his face: "It''s strange, this head doesn''t see any vitality and soul, how can I live?" Du Yu also used his spiritual sense to check it out, and it was indeed the case. There is no soul, no vitality, but it will attack and move, and it seems that as long as it is injected with energy, it will activate itself. It''s amazing. This situation Du Yu''s pupils shrank slightly. It is very similar to the characteristics of the Supreme-level treasures. The Supreme-level treasures have power against the sky, but they are not recognized by the world. If it is transformed, there is no soul and no vitality, because it is simply rejected by the world. Could it be that this swallow was transformed by a supreme treasure? Thinking of this, Du Yu couldn''t help his heart beating faster. There was nothing else that reached the supreme level, except for the two exercises he currently cultivated and the seal of the Emperor Zhenguo. This is something that surpasses the Ninth Rank, if he can possess it, his strength will surely skyrocket. A mere four-star king can be suppressed by flipping his hands. "No matter what it is, let''s refining it first!" Du Yu looked at Tun Tun''s struggling head with burning eyes. "Xiao Ling, stand back a bit." Xiao Ling nodded and retreated hundreds of miles away. Du Yu raised his hand and waved, the power of the chaotic space world came and enveloped the little spirit. In the chaotic space, the five-star **** king couldn''t hurt Xiao Ling. After doing this, Du Yu raised his fingers together and screamed. "Condensation!" The chaotic power of the entire chaotic space was mobilized, instantly turning into a cluster of nebula, enveloping the puppet. In just an instant, the puppet was melted by the power of mixing and turned into a part of the nebula. Swallow''s head was directly exposed under the power of Chaos. Without the energy input of the puppet, the luster in Tun''s eyes gradually dissipated, and finally it seemed as if the power was cut off, and he remained motionless. Countless mixed energy swarmed up, madly decomposing and swallowing the head. A dazzling golden light flashed, swallowing head actually expelled these chaotic energies. Du Yu saw no surprise in his eyes, but ecstasy. He is now 100% sure that this is a supreme treasure. I just don''t know if this will be a cultivation technique or a magic weapon. Although this layer of golden light separates the assimilation of chaotic energy, it is ultimately limited in energy and will be ablated sooner or later. Du Yu is not worried. Even the four-star **** king, if he fell into the chaotic space, he would definitely be exhausted. The refining process lasted for three full days. The golden light was assimilated and decomposed, and Du Yu could clearly feel that he had taken a big step from the middle of the Nine Heavens. If there is a few more months, maybe it will break through directly. It''s just a pity that there is not so much energy in this swallow''s head. "coming" Du Yu said solemnly. This was the first time that he was so nervous. Facing a supreme-level treasure, let alone him, even Pangu couldn''t calm down. This is the strongest thing besides world-class treasures. But there is only one world-class treasure in a world. Zhen Guo Di Yin is the only world-class artifact in this world. boom With a crisp sound, it seemed that something was broken. The golden light on the swallowed head dissipated, and its appearance began to change, gradually turning into a black ball of light this is Du Yu''s expression was slightly condensed, and the chaotic undead in the depths of the sea of ??knowledge was about to move, constantly returning longing thoughts to himself. Will happen The black light group in front of it is a supreme level technique! And it''s still a technique compatible with Chaos Undead! If you absorb it, the ghost knows how far the undead chaos will evolve! Du Yu''s heartbeat speeds up sharply, is it possible that he wants to have a world-class technique? The chaotic space is still refined. Hum Accompanied by a buzzing, a certain consciousness in this black light group was transferred into Du Yu''s body directly. The black ball of light wrapped Du Yu''s body, and a light spot inside flew into Du Yu''s sea of ??consciousness at an extremely fast speed. Merged with the Undead Chaos. The gray chaotic immortal body, after joining this light spot, also turned into a ball of light, seems to have entered the evolution. But the black power before it was transforming his body that had been tempered by the Chaos Undead to a metamorphosis. Nuan''s power wanders in every granule cell, transforming his physique. Even the chaotic space began to change, and countless inexplicable forces began to join, making the chaotic space tremble. Xiao Ling can clearly feel the increase in the strength of the chaotic space. She looked at the changes around her in shock, and said with a bit of loss: "This power is actually the same as Zhen Guo''s seal." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1352： upgrade Can''t wait for Xiao Ling to be shocked, and the black light ball that envelops Du Yu flickered violently. Then the black light began to slowly converge, sinking into Du Yu''s body. Du Yu at this moment looked a little strange. The black light finally melted into his forehead, leaving a gray twelfth grade lotus on his forehead. At the same time that the lotus flower appeared, Du Yu''s breath quickly began to weaken. Xiao Ling was dumbfounded by the sudden change. One-star **** king Hunyuan true **** Hunyuan Tianzun Hunyuan Tiandao saint The weakness continued and did not stop. Hunyuan Saint Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian Du Yu''s cultivation level actually fell all the way to the realm of ordinary people, Xiao Ling was dumbfounded. But Rao had no realm of Du Yu, and she could still feel the strong sense of threat in Du Yu''s body. "The physical body seems to be incredibly powerful" Xiao Ling covered his small mouth and said in shock. At this moment, Du Yu slowly opened his eyes and exhaled deeply. Xiao Ling immediately leaned forward and asked with concern: "How do you feel now?" Du Yu looked at his hands, felt the swelling power in his body, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "I feel very good now, better than I have ever been before. I am afraid that I can explode the God King Shura with a random punch." Xiao Ling was taken aback, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. The God King Shura is a powerhouse at the pinnacle level of the Four Star God King, and if he can kill at will, it must be at least the power of the Five Star God King! "Your realm?" Xiao Ling asked. "Realm?" Du Yu frowned slightly: "It''s all gone, this world-class technique is really overbearing." At this moment, this world class is different from the world class of the Three Kingdoms world. This is the world class of the Chaos World. Same grade as Zhen Guo Di Yin. "Is the Chaos Undead advanced?" Xiao Ling curiously said. The Undead Chaos is the highest level of practice known, and it is difficult for her to imagine that there are other levels above this. "Yes, after swallowing the Taoist Swallowing profound arts contained in the swallowing, it has evolved. It is now called the Chaos Taoist Swallowing profound arts, and it is more domineering than the undead Chaos." "No longer like before. Only in the chaos space can I swallow refinement. Now I am very similar to Tu Longlong and the others." Du Yu said with a smile, he was also very satisfied with the current chaotic swallowing profound arts. This is a god-defying power that surpasses the power method created by Pangu. Now his physique is not called the Chaos Immortal, but should be the Chaos Swallowing Body, which can be swallowed by the Three Thousand Dao and even the Heavenly Dao. A real monster-like physique. The secret techniques previously mastered by the Undead Chaos have all been integrated into every cell of the physical body. In other words, he is in a state of full secret law all the time, which shows that he is powerful at the moment. "But it''s time to improve this level, or else you won''t even be able to fly." Du Yu said with a chuckle. The chaotic energy in the chaotic space surged violently. Du Yu''s body was like an abyss, frantically devouring the chaotic energy around him. His realm rises sharply like riding a rocket. Shenhai Life Xuanxian Daluo Jinxian Saint Hunyuan Saint Hunyuan True God One Star God King One Star God King Peak When his strength reached the peak of the One-Star God King, the surrounding chaotic energy was exhausted, and he eventually got stuck between the One Star God King and the Two Star God King. In less than half a minute, his strength went from nothing to his previous realm. If it weren''t for the exhaustion of energy, he could continue to improve. "It''s actually out of energy, it''s a bit embarrassing." Du Yu opened his eyes and said with some regret. He rubbed his forehead, the original gray twelfth-grade lotus flower, at this moment, the central three petals are as dark as ink, and they look very demon-cured. "The Chaos Swallowing Profound Art is too overbearing. Only the third stage is already comparable to the 9th-Rank Chaos Undead. I''m afraid that I can only step into the fourth level when I reach the Five-Star God King!" Feeling his realm at this moment, Du Yu couldn''t help being speechless. The world-class cultivation technique is too abnormal, he can feel it, if his strength is advancing a little, even the Zhen Guo Emperor''s seal who knows the sea can drive it. This world-class magic soldier who can control this world. "How strong are you now?" Xiao Ling looked at Du Yu like a monster. As a soul-communicating device, she can clearly feel the power of Du Yu''s physical body at this moment. Such a terrifying body, in the realm of the pinnacle of the One-Star God King, is that Du Yu said that she could break the entire chaotic world with a single punch, and she would not feel strange. "Probably, you can kill the God King Shura by blowing your breath." Du Yu gave an answer after thinking for a moment. His answer is no exaggeration. The God King Shura is the strongest enemy he has encountered so far. If he fights against each other, it will definitely be like this. In fact, he also had a faint feeling in his heart, at this moment, in this world, he is absolutely invincible. Even Pan Gu would not be his opponent, because this Fang Tiandi still didn''t have any intention of repelling him. He also didn''t feel what Pangu said, being repelled by the world and having to go to the upper realm. "Well, let''s go out first. The golden figure was really interesting to hear before. I don''t know what he is transformed into. It seems that there is still wisdom." Xiao Ling said. Du Yu killed the God King Shura in a second before, so she still didn''t know Du Yu''s strength very well, but she was better than before. In contrast, for the golden figure that appeared before, there is even more to attract her attention. After all, the last puppet that was different from those fierce beasts brought them swallowed heads. So the next golden figure with wit at first glance, will it be some kind of super heaven-defying world-class warrior? Although this hope is almost impossible, everyone has a fluke. "Well, it''s time to go out." Du Yu nodded. This harvest made him somewhat interested in Swallow Dao Maelstrom. The first guy who can be regarded as a BOSS can upgrade his skills. What about the next guy who looks more powerful? He is indeed short of a handy weapon, the eighth-rank elementary Gunkilling Spear has been unable to meet his needs. If you don''t want to be able to produce a world-class weapon, even the ninth-rank pinnacle of the magic weapon is enough for him. Du Yu raised his hand and waved, an exit appeared in front of him. He took Xiao Ling''s hand and stepped out. At this moment, he has a huge difference in strength from before he entered. There are no characters in this world who can compete with him. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1353： Strong from other worlds Coming out of the chaotic space, the swallowing vortex became extremely black as before. But this time, Du Yu''s eyes were able to see through the power of the swallowing vortex. The darkness could no longer affect his eyes, and even the gravity of the swallowing vortex could no longer affect him. I don''t know when, countless dark monsters were added again. They were all confined in each other''s small space, and they opened their teeth and claws at Du Yu. The most eye-catching thing is the golden figure he saw before. After seeing him come out, that thing actually jumped up and down, as if trying to attract him to pass. "Well, what does this mean?" Du Yu frowned and was puzzled. This was probably the only fellow with his own consciousness in the swallowing vortex. "I don''t feel malice for the time being, but from him, it seems that he feels a breath of treasure." Xiao Ling''s eyes glowed with a faint colorful light, and no one could compare to him in the perception of the magical breath. "Awesome magic weapon?" A gleam of light flashed through Du Yu''s eyes, and something that Xiao Ling could say was at least the Ninth-Rank Divine Weapon. With his current strength, the Ninth-Rank Divine Weapon is barely enough. "Let''s take a look." Du Yu held Xiao Ling''s hand, Xiao Ling knowingly blended into his body. After that, Du Yu flew directly towards the golden figure, and the pitch-black monsters attacking along the way were directly smashed by the force of blood and energy before they got close. Then it was shattered and absorbed by the power of swallowing, and this was the overbearing part of the chaotic swallowing body. Du Yu at this moment is like a black hole, which can absorb any energy and even heaven. The golden figure was shocked when he saw Du Yu behaving like this, and then it was full of excitement. He kept beckoning, motioning Du Yu to pass. A hint of playfulness flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and he was rather curious, what exactly was the purpose of this thing. After flying closer, Du Yu could see clearly that this golden figure was actually a person wearing a full body armor, and even his cheeks were blocked by a mask. "%$#T^#$$!" This armored man danced with excitement, and said a series of words Du Yu had never heard before. "what language is this?" Du Yu frowned. He had never heard of it before. He was in the valley, but he had learned the languages ??of all races from those **** kings. As long as there were races in the Ten Thousand Realms, he could understand it. It''s just that this weird person is actually speaking a language that he can''t understand at all. "Du Yu, the breath of treasure comes from the saber around his waist. It is a good thing. Although it seems to be a little damaged, it is at least a 9th-Rank Divine Weapon." Xiao Ling''s voice came into his brain. Du Yu moved his gaze to the waist of the man, and hung a simple epee on the waist of the opponent. The mouth of the sword seemed to be the head of some kind of fierce beast, and the body of the sword was spit out from the mouth of the fierce beast. Although the shape is a little weird, it still feels good neatly. If the Killing Spear is at its peak, this sword is absolutely incomparable, but now the value of this sword is definitely more than the Killing Spear. "This weapon is good, I want it." Du Yu unceremoniously passed this passage through his divine consciousness. Even with different languages ??and races, Divine Sense Voice can communicate unimpeded. The golden figure was stunned, and then looked at the long sword around his waist. He obviously understood Du Yu''s words, but after hesitating for a while, he shook his head abruptly, apparently rejecting Du Yu. "You can''t communicate with spirits?" Du Yu was a little puzzled. The strength of this golden figure was absolutely comparable to that of God King Shura, who had turned on King Fudo Ming. How could he not be able to use his spiritual knowledge? It''s obviously not a pretense just to see the other person tilting his head in doubt. "Interestingly, the soul is not weak, and the strength is also very strong. It is not possible to communicate with the spirits. This is not like the existence of our world." In this sentence, Du Yu did not use the divine sense to transmit sound, but directly communicated with the little spirit, so the golden figure did not know what Du Yu meant. "The existence of other worlds?" Xiao Ling was a little puzzled. When Pan Gu said that, she was sealed up, and she didn''t know what it meant. Du Yu didn''t explain, it was too troublesome to accept this kind of thing, it''s better to experience it later. He walked towards the golden figure, stretched out his hand and unceremoniously grabbed the sword at the opponent''s waist. Since he can''t communicate, he is naturally not polite, he is not a saint himself. Seeing this, the golden figure drew his sword and slashed towards Du Yu without hesitation. This sword came extremely fast, and if it had been Du Yu before, I''m afraid it would not be able to respond. But after the upgrade of the technique, his strength has undergone a radical change. The outstretched hand didn''t mean to retract in the slightest, and it straightly grabbed at the cutting blade. "$%#%#@%@!" The golden figure uttered a series of unexplained roars, and there was absolutely no mercy in this cut. The sharp blade is covered with a layer of golden gas, which looks unmatched. Even the Shura God King who has turned on the Fudo Mingwang will temporarily avoid his attack, but it is a pity that he meets Du Yu. Qian A burst of sparks flew, and the sword steadily slashed in Du Yu''s palm. Before the golden aura had time to show off its might, it was swallowed up by the chaos swallowing body, and this magic weapon did not even cut Du Yu''s skin away. "£¤@%£¤@?" The tone of the golden figure was full of horror. Although he could not see his expression, Du Yu still felt his shock. It is normal to have such a reaction. Imagine a person who is comparable to the top four-star **** king, with a full-strength sword, even the opponent''s palm cannot be cut away. Anyone will doubt life. "Bring it!" Du Yu''s wink flashed, his arm muscles swelled, and he slammed into force. With irresistible force, he snatched the sword from the golden figure''s hands, and the little spirit dug into it in due course, and began to devour the spirit in the sword. Almost in an instant, the magic weapon changed hands to complete. "£¤%£¤#!" The golden figure wailed, a mouthful of blood came out, and the breath quickly wilted. Du Yu didn''t care about him for the time being, but asked Xiao Ling, "How is it, do you know where he came from?" After a moment of silence, Xiao Ling''s voice came from the sword: "I already know, what kind of world he seems to be the supreme god, this sword is called the supreme artifact in their world, and it should be equivalent to a world-class **** weapon. Right." "However, in this world, he encountered a formidable enemy, and all that caused this supreme artifact to be damaged, he was also sealed in this place." "Oh, that means he has no effect?" Du Yu narrowed his eyes and glanced at the so-called Supreme God. "Yes, everything he knows is recorded in this divine sword." Xiao Ling replied. Hearing this, Du Yu didn''t hesitate, a whirlpool appeared in his hand instantly, and he directly sucked in the golden figure. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1354： Pseudo-world-class soldiers The so-called Supreme God does not even have the ability to resist. It was directly inhaled by Du Yu, and the chaos swallowed the Dao body, and the Heavenly Dao could be swallowed, not to mention just a four-star divine king who was seriously injured. Massive energy gushed out of the body, and the fourth petal on the forehead began to become pitch black like ink, and it developed to the full position before stopping. Relying on swallowing this golden figure, Du Yu rose to the point where it was near the latter part of the middle of the triple heaven in one breath, and the realm also logically entered the ranks of the three-star king. "Already be able to completely control the power." The corners of Du Yu''s mouth rose up, very satisfied. The state of the three-star **** king''s pinnacle has given him a tremendous growth in his power control, and he even feels that he can use the Zhen Guo Emperor''s seal initially. "Xiao Ling, tell me about his background? See what you said earlier, he seems to be a good messenger!" Du Yu asked curiously. This was the first time he saw someone from another world, appearing here. The opponent''s strength is not weak, but there should be a certain gap between breaking the world barrier. "He is not relying on his own power, but by relying on the divine sword in your hand. The world they are in is not as powerful as the chaotic world. The strongest is his four-star king." "That sword, known as the highest **** level, is also the strongest weapon conceived in their world. It is divided into ranks. It is between the 9th grade **** weapon and the world level **** weapon. It should be said to be a pseudo-world level **** weapon. ." Xiao Ling explained. "Pseudo-world-class magical soldiers are not bad, but what about the strong man who defeated this person? What is his identity?" Du Yu asked. The gap between the pseudo-world-class and the Ninth-Rank Divine Weapon is still very large, and even the Ninth-Rank Peak is not comparable. If he could possess a pseudo-world-class artifact, even the five-star **** king would be able to contend against one or two. Just holding a world-class artifact, how did this man fail in the first place, which makes him very puzzled. Is it possible that Pangu failed? Or maybe there are other five-star **** kings in this world? "According to the memory of this **** soldier, the strong man who defeated the highest **** was actually defeated. This swallowing vortex was transformed by the strong man. Even the golden puppet was placed by the strong man. "Yes." Xiao Ling said. Du Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, and the swallowing vortex was actually artificially formed It''s no wonder that there will be a supreme-level exercise method, which is probably the exercise method that was practiced by a strong person in the first place. However, it seems that the strength of the original strong man is likely to be comparable to him now. "How can we repair this pseudo-world-class magic weapon?" Du Yu asked. It is absolutely impossible for a magic weapon of this level to be damaged so easily, there must be a way to repair it. "In that battle, the energy stones on the sword were blown out. You only need to find these energy stones to repair the magic weapon." "These energy stones are very other. There are seven in total. Each has different abilities. It should be obtained by those big races. If you find them, you can ask. And as long as I find one, I can find a way through induction. The rest." Xiao Ling said confidently. Integrating this pseudo-world-class magic weapon, after the current Ninth Rank magic weapon, her realm has also been upgraded to the two-star **** king, and her ability has changed drastically compared to the previous one. It may not be good in combat, but in terms of treasure hunting, it is definitely the number one treasure hunter in the world. Even the most famous treasure hunter among the ten thousand races, the treasure hunter clan, has been left a few blocks away. "Okay, when you finish exploring the swallowing vortex, I will look for it." Du Yu nodded and looked deeper. He wants to go to the center to see if there is any benefit. After all, it may be an existence close to the five-star **** king, leaving traces, maybe he can find something left by the strong man in it. If the energy source or the corpse is the best, what he lacks most now is these two things. After all, this chaotic swallowing body is definitely a big energy player. The energy in the previous chaotic world was simply sprinkling water. After all, even after swallowing a four-star king, the energy provided only increased his cultivation level by half. Xiao Ling was not verbose, and directly integrated into the pseudo-world-class excalibur in Du Yu''s hands. Although it could not be upgraded, its power was improved a bit. If Du Yu used it, at least two hundred percent of his power could be exerted. In this way, Du Yu flew to the most terrifying center of the swallowing vortex gravity. Even the Four-Star God King didn''t dare to approach there, but after also possessing the same source of swallowing power, there was no danger to Du Yu here. Even if he only needs to cover his body with the breath of Swallowing Dao, he will not be affected by the swallowing vortex. Soon, Du Yu came to the center of the swallowing vortex. He was definitely the first person to come here. At the center of the swallowing vortex is a black hole no more than a fist. But in this black hole, there is a strong danger, which is very similar to when he used the chaotic swallowing body and swallowing power. It''s just that he doesn''t understand, why can this swallowing vortex be maintained naturally when no one is driving it? Could it be that there is a strong person that he can''t perceive, who is controlling this swallowing vortex in secret? But what is the purpose of the other party? Du Yu approached the past with doubts, but he had already raised his defense to the extreme. Even if a five-star king suddenly shot him, he could react to it in the first place and respond. A beam of energy followed his arm and stretched out. Just when this group of energy appeared, the black hole suddenly rioted. A terrible suction force sucked this energy in. Du Yu clearly felt a breath of life coming from the black hole after the swallowing energy entered. There are living things in there. Du Yu seemed to have thought of something, and looked at the black hole playfully: "Oh? It''s kind of interesting, is it possible that he is not dead yet and intends to rebirth?" He seemed to have seen an introduction about this in the Chaos Swallowing Body, but because he was confident in his own strength, he ignored it. "If this is the case, then you will make a lot of money" Du Yu said with a hint of excitement. In this way of rebirth, the soul is very fragile, and he has the opportunity to completely swallow the soul of the opponent. The soul of the four-star **** king makes people feel excited to think about it. If it can be swallowed, his spiritual realm will at least step into the three-star **** king. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1355： Nine Nether Locked Soul Formation "His awakening must be suppressed." Du Yu''s eyes flashed with scorching light, no matter what kind of race existed in this swallowing vortex. He can''t manage that much anymore. Being able to grow to this level can''t be achieved by being soft-hearted. Moreover, the master of the swallowing vortex is definitely not a good crop, this is a powerful physique that can be swallowed by even the heavens! "Rank 9 formation is needed to ensure that everything is lost. If it were before, I might not be able to do it, but now it is." Du Yu said that a big seal flashing with golden light appeared in his hand. It was the seal of the Emperor Zhenguo who had been silent for decades in the sea of ??knowledge. This world-class magic weapon, after he stepped into the realm of the three-star **** king, was finally able to use part of his power. Although he doesn''t know the specific usage of this thing, Du Yu has a hunch that it will definitely have an amazing effect on the formation. Nine-Rank Formation-Jiuyou Locking Soul Formation It was the formation he planned to deploy, and since the formation of the King of Mind, no one could deploy it anymore. Even Du Yu before this was the same. Although he was able to compare with the Divine King of Jinxin in terms of the formation, he still lacked a lot of experience after all, making him unable to complete the Ninth-Rank Formation on his own. Looking at the small seal in his hand that was only half the size of a palm, Du Yu felt emboldened inexplicably. "Go ahead, Xiao Ling, after I activate the Zhen Guo Emperor''s Seal in a while, you can see if you can read something from the Zhen Guo Emperor''s Seal." Du Yu spoke to Xiao Ling. Zhen Guo Di Yin is a world-class soldier, Xiao Ling tried for so many years without any effect, but I don''t know if it will gain anything after it is activated. If it can be mastered thoroughly, then it will be cool, with a world-class magic weapon, in this world he is even more powerful than Heaven''s Dao. This is the power core of the entire world, and Heaven''s Path is nothing more than an agent''s identity. "Okay, after refining this pseudo-world-class sword, my strength has greatly improved, and I should be able to try to get in touch with Emperor Zhen Guo''s seal!" Xiao Ling said confidently. Du Yu smiled and didn''t say anything. It would be better to be able to refine, even if it couldn''t, it would be nothing. After all, Zhenguo Diyin had already recognized him as the master, and when his strength was reached, he would naturally be able to use it. The power of chaos rushes into the seal of the Emperor Zhenguo through the palm of the hand like a tide. With the energy support, the Emperor Zhen''s seal immediately released a colorful halo, and even the swallowing vortex could not swallow the light, which shows how overbearing the Emperor Zhen''s seal is. "What a terrifying force." Du Yu couldn''t help exclaiming, even though he only used a small part of his power, he could still easily kill the average four-star king. In the end, a group of colorful energy lights hovered above Du Yu''s palm, and a wave of information merged into his mind from the seal of the Emperor Zhen Guo. The power of good fortune can generate anything at will. Du Yu took a deep breath. There is no limit to anything that can be easily created as long as this energy can reach the limit. This is too abnormal! Even with Du Yu''s temperament at the moment, there is still a saying that I have to vomit. Generate a five-star king! Du Yu visualized in his mind that the power of the five-star **** king, after seeing Pangu, he already had a general impression. The power of good fortune quickly began to transform in his hands, and according to Du Yu''s ideas began to change, and a humanoid creature quickly took shape. Its aura also began to rise rapidly, only when it reached the four-star **** king, it could no longer improve. Moreover, the light group could not continue to shape according to Du Yu''s ideas. "How is this going." Du Yu had some doubts in his mind. At this time, Zhen Guo Di Yin suddenly gave him a message. "The energy is insufficient to condense the five-star king." Du Yu took a deep breath, so the five-star king might really be condensed, this world-class magic soldier is too powerful! "Forget it, stop playing, let''s do business first!" Du Yu got rid of the curiosity in his heart, and then controlled the good fortune element in his hand into a formation. Although this group of good fortune powers could not be transformed into a five-star **** king, it was easy to condense a ninth-rank formation. It didn''t take long for a star and compass array that exuded this mysterious aura appeared in Du Yu''s palm. This star compass disk even aroused the resonance of pseudo-world-class magic soldiers. Obviously this grade is already very close to that grade. "No wonder there is that kind of premonition directly, with this formation in hand, that is, a formation mage who has just entered the eighth rank, and if there is a formation plan, it is easy to arrange the 9th rank formation." Du Yu sighed somewhat. According to King Jinxin, his formation was at this level, but it broke when he died later. Otherwise, God King Ye Yu would not get stuck on the hole of the Ninth Stage Array Mage. Du Yu''s eyes flickered, and the information about the Jiuyou Soul Locking Array was injected into the Star Compass Array. A horrible suction suddenly radiated from the star compass array, and the chaotic energy in his body was quickly absorbed. Du Yu didn''t rush, took out the materials needed by the Jiuyou Soul Locking Array, and put all of it into the Star Compass Array. The Star Compass Array is like a processing factory. What Du Yu needs to do now is only to provide raw materials. Of course, he still needs to do the final control of the formation. Only a rank 8 or higher formation mage can control the rank 9 formation. With the influx of chaotic energy and various materials, the star and compass array gradually exudes a terrible soul fluctuation, and even Du Yu, as the master, feels a moment of depression in the soul. If there are other people present, there are probably not many standing under the three-star king. The Ninth Rank Formation definitely has the ability to change one''s fate against the sky, and every Rank Nine Formation is equivalent to a nuclear weapon in this world. If this formation was used against the soul clan group of people that day, without even Du Yu taking action, they would fall apart in an instant. In the face of the Nine Nether Soul Locking Array that specifically restrains their souls, they have no ability to resist. The sleeping soul in the swallowing vortex seemed to feel the threat from the outside world and tried to wake up. However, Du Yu wouldn''t give him a chance at all. The Nine Nether Soul Locking Array, which had been completely formed, flew out of the Star Compass Array in an instant, enveloping the swallowing vortex. Numerous dark chains stretched out of thin air, piercing fiercely at the sleeping soul in the center of the swallowing vortex. "Who dares to disturb my deep sleep!" An angry roar sounded directly at Du Yuzhihai, trying to cause Du Yuzhihai''s turbulent waves. However, Zhen Guo Di Yin instantly emitted a golden halo, and steadily suppressed the entire Sea of ??Consciousness. This seemingly good soul attack did not even cause a wave of waves. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1356： Devour the soul "Give me town!" A sharp look flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and a complicated seal was pinched in his hand. The Nine Nether Soul Locking Array immediately exuded a strong suppressive force, and the chain directly broke through the mysterious person''s counterattack and locked it on his body. Countless black inscriptions are like living things, covering his light blue translucent soul body, which looks like an exquisite crystal sculpture. The power was locked, and the mysterious existence became tense. He has completely awakened at this moment, but a trace of soul power can''t be used. "This is a mysterious thing!" The mysterious figure looked at the chain on his body, and his tone became a little horrified. He couldn''t calm down when he was locked in such a way. Du Yu tore through the hole in the swallowing vortex and walked in. The mysterious figure was shocked when he saw Du Yu, and shouted loudly. "Human race?" "This is my domain, how did you get in?" Du Yu heard the shock from his tone, which was clearer than the panic before. He didn''t know the power of the race and was scared. "Are you talking about Swallow Dao body?" "Speaking of which I have to thank you, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to master this." Du Yu raised his right hand, a black hole the size of a fist slowly emerged, and the surrounding area was instantly dark, and even his spiritual consciousness could not be displayed. It was a remake of the previous swallowing vortex. After possessing the chaotic swallowing body, Du Yu was also able to display the swallowing vortex. Even more terrifying than its previous master. "Swallow the vortex!?" "How is it possible? How can the trivial human race accept my inheritance! You are the three-star king, you shouldn''t have beaten a puppet!" The voice of the soul body trembled a little. He who possesses the Dao Swallowing Body knows the terrible physique best, even the soul can swallow it. Although his soul may not be so easy to laugh at, if it is swallowed, it will sooner or later be melted away. "You can''t kill me, I''m a member of the Protoss. If you kill me, the Protoss will never let you go. It''s just a three-star God King. There is no chance in front of the Protoss!" The mysterious power began to threaten Du Yu, trying to dispel Du Yu''s thoughts. If he was forced to be sealed, if he didn''t know Du Yu''s plan, then he would have lived in vain for so many years. He had done a lot of such things. "Protoss? It turned out to be the No. 1 Protoss in Ten Thousand Realms." Du Yu suddenly came over, and that said, the body and soul are very balanced, but they are very against the sky. This can only be done by the Protoss. With the body swallowing the Dao body and the soul capable of rebirth, the Protoss really deserves to be a unique race. "Yes, you have to think carefully, the human race has fallen, and you can''t stand the attack of the **** race!" Protoss might continue to threaten. The corners of Du Yu''s mouth rose up, revealing a trace of sarcasm, his hand prints changed, and the chains formed by the Nine Nether Soul Locking Formation plunged into the opponent''s soul body and began to erode his power. "It''s just a mere protoss. I will naturally clean it up when I have time. The five-star **** king will not come out, and the protoss is just rubbish." "If the Protoss really has a five-star king, you still lie here and can''t move?" At this moment, Du Yu, whose combat power was only half a step away from the Five-Star King, could clearly feel the power of the Five-Star King. Regardless of other abilities, the combat power alone is more than ten times that of him, and it has dumped him for several blocks. Those existences have already mastered part of the power of the world, time and space are no longer restrained, and they can break out of boundaries at any time. This was the case for Pan Gu at the beginning, but he chose to break the boundary and did not continue to stay here to be level with the heavens. Protoss Da Neng''s complexion suddenly changed. Since the hard one was not good, he immediately changed to the soft one and began to beg. "Don''t kill me, I can be a bull and a horse for you, and I can sign a contract with you!" "You must also want to know what I have in my mind. I can say that I am the person who has the most knowledge in the known world!" He has no face anymore. He has survived like them for an unknown period of time. When he is about to face death, he is the group of people who are most unwilling to die. Otherwise, he would not choose to reunite his soul here to try to resurrect. "Hehe, no need!" "Don''t underestimate the human heritage, bastard." Du Yu speeded up the progress and even began to perform mental attacks to suppress the mighty resistance of the Protoss. Knowing that he had no hope of the great power of the Protoss, there was a trace of determination in his eyes. In the absence of any retreat, these old monsters will be more ruthless than anyone else, and he directly chose to blew souls. It''s just a pity that he had just acted, and the Jiuyou Soul Locking Array emitted a faint black light, and all the inscriptions suppressed on the body''s surface and deep into the body flashed with brilliance. The self-detonation of the Protoss''s mighty self-detonation was abruptly prevented, and even because it tried to detonate the soul and relaxed the defense, it was even deeper by the chain, occupying at least half of the space. Du Yu sneered after discovering the mighty actions of the Protoss. "Heh, save your energy, this is the Ninth-Rank formation, and unfortunately, I am also a Ninth-Rank Mage. It is impossible to get rid of it. Appoint it!" As soon as these words came out, the Protoss became honest. This also resists a fart. With the control of the Ninth-Rank Formation and the Ninth-Rank Mage, he felt that his scalp was numb during his peak period. Unless he was not in the battlefield, he still had a chance to deal with it. If trapped in the formation, at best he would only destroy the formation to a great extent. "Well, after living for so long, you should rest." A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and things went smoothly. He was also very happy that he could easily win the soul that was comparable to the four-star king. Because the Protoss gave up resistance, the Jiuyou Soul Locking Array shattered his soul in an instant. Countless light blue chips were scattered among the formations, looking extremely gorgeous, the soul fragments here, even if it was just a small piece. If it is absorbed by a pig, as long as the pig can bear it, it can step into the realm of the One-Star God King in an instant. Du Yu opened his mouth and lifted the chaotic swallowing body to **** fiercely, and all the soul fragments flew towards his mouth. No trace is left. Huge soul energy suddenly poured into Du Yu''s sea of ??consciousness, and his sea of ??consciousness began to fluctuate violently, expanding towards the surroundings. The Emperor Zhen''s seal exudes a dazzling golden light, suppressing the entire Consciousness Sea to ensure that these soul energies will never affect the Consciousness Sea despite the menacing coming. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1357： The Emperor Zhenguo issued the prestige-pseudo supreme level exercises With waves of soul energy baptism, Du Yu''s sea of ??consciousness is getting bigger and bigger. Soon he broke through the eighth stage of the Battle of Heavenly Emperors and entered the ninth stage of the Battle of Heavenly Emperors. Just the size of the sea of ??consciousness is no less than the one-star **** king. The promotion did not stop, and the Emperor Zhan Tian Wang Jue began to move towards the mid-stage of the ninefold. boom With a tumbling, the Sea of ??Consciousness expanded three times in an instant, and it was reached in the middle of the Ninth Layer, which was comparable to the capacity of the Sea of ??Consciousness of the Two-Star God King. The promotion continued. Misfortunes appeared in the sky, and thousands of miles were shrouded in dark clouds. All the gods in the entire universe felt that a terrifying soul was about to be born. They opened their eyes one after another, dignified to Du Yu''s side, but the swallowing vortex shielded their sight, and they didn''t know who was sacred. After the capacity reached the two-star **** king, coupled with the increase of the supreme level exercises, even if the soul thousand jue was a younger brother in front of Du Yu. At this moment, Du Yu can say that in terms of soul, he can easily sling Soul Thousand Jue, who is known as the most powerful soul. However, Du Yu''s improvement continued. After half an hour, Zhihai was once again guaranteed a full five times. The breath of horror swept the entire universe, and even the four-star **** king felt a heart palpitations. They looked a little bit of aghast here, not knowing where the monster was born, and actually made such a big movement, many of the nearby four-star kings have rushed towards the swallowing vortex. Especially the people of the Protoss, they knew the origin of the swallowing vortex, and almost all the four-star kings were dispatched. They obviously thought that their ancestors were born. That powerful existence that has lived for an unknown number of years. Du Yu didn''t know anything about these, he had sunk deeply into the sea of ??knowledge. After stepping into the late stage of the Nine Heavens, the sea of ??consciousness that had turned into a golden sea surged upwards, enveloping his soul. At this time, Emperor Zhen Guo''s seal flew into the hands of his soul, and was wrapped in by the sea of ??knowledge. All the feelings from the outside world have been cut off, and Du Yu''s consciousness is completely in the soul. "How is this going!" Du Yu''s eyes were a little surprised, looking at the Zhen Guo Emperor''s seal in the hands of his soul. This was the same time, Zhen Guo Di Yin took the initiative to approach him and show his favor. Moreover, in the seal of the Emperor Zhenguo, there was constant energy pouring into his soul, changing something. This feeling is very strange, as if he is sublimating. Hum The sea of ??consciousness that suddenly enveloped him suddenly resonated slightly, and then poured into his soul violently. Du Yu was taken aback. He had never seen this happen. There has always been only the sea of ??consciousness to contain the soul, when did it appear that the sea of ??consciousness envelops the sea of ??consciousness? What''s going on! But he didn''t resist either, because this was the operation of the Emperor Zhantian. Although he didn''t know what it wanted to do, it wouldn''t hurt him anyway. The speed of the influx of the sea of ??consciousness is almost like a bath with the plug unplugged, shrinking almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, after the sea of ??knowledge shrank, the area originally opened up did not shrink, but left countless purple gases. It is similar to the power of chaos, but it is not the power of chaos. This power is more advanced than the power of chaos. Of course, these Du Yu can''t see it yet, because all of his mind is used to control the golden power that floods into the primordial spirit. If it weren''t for his strength in itself, coupled with the assistance of Zhen Guo Di Yin, Du Yu would definitely not be able to support it. If it were for another person, even if Pangu''s clone came over, he would definitely die thoroughly. This has surpassed all the imagination of this world and violated the rules of this world. Because of this incident, the outside world, on Du Yu''s head, the dark robbery cloud has condensed hundreds of millions of miles. Moreover, the pressure alone has already caused the space below to tremble violently. The three-star kings fought in two battles, and the four-star kings were sweating coldly. This power was beyond their imagination. It was the first time that they knew that the power of heaven could be so strong. If you really want to suppress them, I am afraid that only people like God King Shura who are about to touch a higher level can survive. At the edge of Jie Lei, the Protoss army lined up neatly, with countless powerful voices exuding their eyes, looking frantically at the depths of the swallowing vortex. A white light group standing in the forefront said excitedly: "Is the old ancestor going to be resurrected? Didn''t think that just the resurrection caused such a huge movement, and it really deserves to be second only to the human race back then. The strongest!" Next to him, a round of green light group also said with a smile: "Yes, if the ancestors were born, those top races can be cleaned up. The Protoss should have unified all the races, and the human races were able to do it back then. Things, our Protoss can naturally do it too!" The other blue light group was full of excitement: "I don''t know if the ancestors have stepped into the legendary realm, but it can make me so scared, I am afraid that even if there is no breakthrough, it will not be much worse. Got it!" The three light groups paused, and then laughed proudly at the same time. The laughter shook the sky, and many of the strong people hiding around frowned, farther away from the Protoss side. After half an hour of absorption, Du Yu has also reached the final stage. The Sea of ??Consciousness, which was originally comparable to the three-star God King, has been absorbed only a trace of Du Yu''s original spirit. After being blessed by the Emperor Zhantian, the power is already between the four-star **** king and the five-star **** king. Du Yu didn''t know how strong he was after condensing all such terrifying power to the soul. However, he felt that the current self, even standing and letting Hun Qianjue use his skull to gnaw at him, would definitely not hurt his soul. hiss With the absorption of the last trace of power in the sea of ??knowledge, the primordial spirit suddenly opened his eyes, and Du Yu looked at his golden hands with a little surprise. "Golden soul? No one has ever seen this before!" The primordial spirit is generally translucent, and even if others reach the peak, they are just like a thousand souls. But what the **** is this now! At this moment, a piece of information suddenly flooded into his consciousness from the seal of the Emperor Zhenguo. "In the third stage of the third stage of the Divine Soul True Art, the pseudo-world-class technique can swallow the soul to complete the upgrade. The soul-swallow technique can be completed through the Zhenguo Emperor Seal! What kind of ghost can the Zhenguo Emperor Seal still upgrade the practice?" Du Yu''s face was full of shock. He looked at the Zhen Guo Emperor''s Seal in a bit of astonishment. He didn''t expect this world-class magic weapon to have such an amazing effect! At this moment, his soul power is more than several times stronger than before, even if Pangu''s clone, he will easily suppress it in terms of soul. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1358： Welcome to the ancestors It seems that in the future, I need to look for spiritual cultivation techniques. There was a deep flash in Du Yu''s eyes. World-class exercises and pseudo-world-class exercises are completely two concepts. If Divine Soul True Technique is now world-class, Du Yuguang''s Divine Soul True Technique is sufficient to suppress Pangu''s clone in this world. "I didn''t expect that the harvest this time would be so great. It''s hard to imagine that there are such opportunities in this world." Du Yu sighed. Who would have thought that not only met a supreme **** from another world, got a pseudo-world-class excalibur, but also evolved the chaotic undead into a world-class technique. Moreover, he also encountered the power of a Protoss, which raised the Zhantian Emperor Jue to a pseudo-world level. He couldn''t even think about it before he changed it. "Yes, it''s just a pity that I still haven''t been able to extract anything from the Zhen Guo Emperor''s seal. Its existence is too unreasonable, as if it were in this world." Xiao Ling flew out of Du Yu''s body, a little helpless on his face. Du Yu was not surprised by this result, but felt normal. Zhen Guo Di Yin is a world-class magic weapon, there can only be one in a world, how could it be so easy to crack. We can only wait for him to grow to a sufficient level step by step to master it. "But I still have good news. From that pseudo-world-class magic weapon, I extracted a way to go to that world. Although the level is not as high as the Chaos World, the resources there are no less than here." "Moreover, the strong over there has a natural surrender to the Supreme Divine Sword, that is, this pseudo-world-class divine weapon." Xiao Ling gave a good news. Du Yu''s eyes lit up. "There is such a good thing?" The Kylin Empire has always stayed on the side of its position, and this is not conducive to long-term development. But Du Yu is not at ease here, he will go to the world where Pangu is one day, so he has not dared to put the Kylin Empire into the chaotic world. Because he was afraid of being retaliated against. But now that he has such a good place, he doesn''t need to worry. Only in the high-level planes can the Kylin Empire get the best development. "Yes, according to the memory of the pseudo-world-class **** soldiers, they worshipped a person called the Supreme God very much, and the Supreme God we met before was actually not the first, the Supreme God who created their world. ." "It''s just because they have mastered all of the supreme artifacts. Their belief in that sword is basically the same as the people of the Kylin Empire facing you." Xiao Ling explained. Although he didn''t understand it very well, Du Yu still understood a truth. As long as the sword was there, the world would be under his control. There will be another stronghold of the Kylin Empire. Thinking that Rao was Du Yu''s character, he couldn''t help getting excited. This simply solved a major worry for him. He came out this time, originally with a purpose, to find a good place to arrange the formation, now everything is saved. "Then shall we go back now? Or continue to explore other places." Xiao Ling asked. Three things were solved directly this time, and there was really no need to stay. "Go back, there is nothing left to do, and the advancement of strength is not something that a team can solve in a short while, but I intend to solve the Asura clan and the soul clan." Du Yu thought for a while and said. These two races were definitely not so reconciled. The loss was so big this time, it would be strange if they didn''t have any follow-up actions. "But before that, it''s time to solve the overhead troubles. It''s actually expanded to this point. Tsk tsk, it''s terrible. If I change it, I can''t hold it!" Du Yu looked over his head with emotion, a huge cloud covering the sky and the sun, full of thunder and thunder surging, this is already the origin of the road of thunder, almost no different from the way of heaven. If you change to a four-star king, there will definitely be no more scum left. But for him now, it is no longer a trouble. "Scatter." A silver light appeared in Du Yu''s eyes, and a terrible mental fluctuation suddenly broke out, and time and space were slightly stagnant. Even the terrifying robbery thunder was frozen, and the next moment, they actually dispersed to the surroundings without even lifting a fart. Say what you say! Spiritual power can only be done to a certain extent, this is no less than a means of heaven, and it is also the power to control the great. Heaven can do it, and Du Yu at this moment can do the same. His current mental power is comparable to the five-star **** king, and the five-star **** king in this world is on an equal footing with the heavens. Xiao Ling opened his mouth wide and watched this scene in shock. Du Yu did almost beyond her imagination. "Okay, let''s go." Du Yu smiled and rubbed Xiao Ling''s head and said. Xiao Ling nodded blankly, and transformed into a spaceship, still a little dazed. The two set foot on the spaceship and flew towards the human race. The speed is not fast, at least the speed of going back will not be faster than when it came. They are not in a hurry anyway, they don''t care about the speed of going back. There might be chances on the road, and she could be alone with Du Yuduo. Since the Protoss in the swallowing vortex is dead, the gravity that swallowed the vortex is slowly disappearing, even if the spacecraft can fly out easily. The two of them were very comfortable lying on a recliner. As soon as he reached the edge of the swallowing vortex, Du Yu suddenly opened his eyes and looked forward with some confusion. He sensed a lot of powerful auras, which were very similar to the gods he killed in the swallowing vortex before. "Hey, what''s going on, does the Protoss already feel that I have killed their ancestors and come to retaliate?" Du Yu condensed his eyebrows. Does the Protoss still have the magical powers of such unknown prophets? With him, logically speaking, it is impossible for anyone to predict. "Let''s go and take a look, they can''t move us now." Xiao Ling said. "Well, it''s okay to go and have a look." Du Yu nodded, and the controller spacecraft flew over there. If he changed it, he might still be a little afraid of the strongest power. But now it''s different, these people can''t be his opponents at all. Just let his hands and feet, he can easily hang the Protoss. Seeing a simple spaceship flying out of the swallowing vortex from a distance, the group of Protoss suddenly became excited. That powerful aura is absolutely beyond the existence of the four-star **** king, and besides their ancestors, there is absolutely no other role. Under the leadership of the three huge light groups, they respectfully saluted Du Yu. "Welcome the return of the ancestors!" The voice was shaking, and under the actions of countless gods and kings, the voice even spread throughout the chaotic world, and it sounded clearly in the ears of every creature. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1359： Arrogant protoss This shout made all races horrified. No one knows the name of the ancestor of the Protoss, he was the closest person to the five-star king at the beginning. At first, it almost shook the rule of the human race, but then mysteriously disappeared and disappeared, otherwise the decline of the human race would be tens of millions of years earlier. Such a ruthless person actually returns? Countless **** kings did not dare to hesitate, tearing apart the void one after another, using great power to rush towards this side. They have to witness with their own eyes whether this news is true, because if the ancestors of the Protoss do appear, then it is very likely that they will unify all the races just like the original human race. "These Protoss is the wrong target." Du Yu said playfully with his arms folded. "If they knew that you killed their ancestor, they might have killed you." Xiao Ling laughed out loud. Du Yu shrugged, it was only a Protoss, and he was no longer in his eyes. At this moment his strength, let alone a race, even if all races are added together, he is not afraid. He is now proudly above these races, except for the identity that Pan Gu stayed here, nothing can threaten him. The spaceship quickly approached, and Du Yu and Xiao Ling on the deck were also caught in the eyes of the Protoss. When they saw the two, the Protoss was obviously stunned. "you guys" A three-star **** king was a little confused, and didn''t understand that Du Yu and Xiao Ling would come out of the swallowing vortex. However, he soon recognized that Du Yu and Xiao Ling were just people trapped in the swallowing vortex, and his tone suddenly became cold and severe. "You two get out of here, my ancestor of the Protoss race is about to be born, so you can''t let these two miscellaneous fish destroy you!" If he hadn''t noticed the dangerous aura emanating from Xiao Ling''s body, he would never beep more, and slapped it. It''s just that now he doesn''t want to be extravagant. "Oh, it''s interesting." There was a sneer at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and the Protoss was as arrogant as in the legend. "What is the Protoss, get out!" Snapped A crisp sound shocked the world, and the three-star king slapped his head with a slap. Although he recovered quickly, everyone still took a breath. Not because of Du Yu''s strength, but because Du Yu actually dared to do something in front of such an army of protoss, the people of other races who were far away were shocked. "Who is this ruthless man, dare to do it in front of so many Protoss! Is he crazy!" "Even the four-star God King will definitely fall! This group of gods are coming out!" "I''m afraid this person is going to be unlucky. The ancestor of the Protoss is about to be born, and this group of Protoss is completely lawless!" The crowd talked a lot. The faces of the Protoss are extremely ugly, and the faces of the three four-star kings are horrible. His own person was slapped in the face, and at such a critical moment, the entire Protoss was angry. A strong murderous spirit enveloped Du Yu and Xiao Ling. It''s just that these two people seem to have no feelings, and they are still indifferent. "You are a human race? I didn''t expect the human race to have a strong like you for so many years, but it is a pity that you provoke my protoss. When the ancestor is born, your human race will be completely erased from the ten thousand races! " The King of Brightness sentenced the human race to death coldly. It''s just a pity that the one who didn''t figure out the situation was him. The corner of Du Yu''s mouth provoked a hint of playfulness, and he slowly spoke under the gaze of countless tens of thousands of powerful people. "Oh? Are you waiting for your ancestors?" "That''s really not a coincidence. I was in the swallowing vortex and happened to see an old man with only soul left, so I killed him easily." "If the ancestor you are talking about is him, he shouldn''t be able to wait." Wow Everyone was shocked, annihilated the ancestors of the Protoss? The ruthless man who can even swallow heaven? impossible! Someone among the strong who came at this time recognized Du Yu, and he exclaimed. "Isn''t that man Du Yu, the lord of the human race! How could he be here!" "If it were him, the ancestor of the Protoss might really be dead! After all, that ruthless man was even the King of Shura who beat him to death!" "I didn''t expect him to be here, but this time the Protoss is embarrassed, hahaha, I want to welcome the return of the ancestor, but the ancestor has been beaten to death by others!" Everyone talked a lot. These voices naturally entered the ears of the Protoss, and their faces were moved at this moment. They have also heard of Du Yu''s name, and even the King of Light only estimates that he can be close to Du Yu fifty-five. If Du Yu really meets the ancestor who has just awakened, I am afraid it is really possible to kill the ancestor! The God King Guangming said with a gloomy face, "You really did something to my ancestor of the Protoss?" Du Yu shrugged: "It''s true, there is no soul left." After all, a swallowing vortex appeared in his palm, and the terrifying suction proved that Du Yu''s words were true. Because the Dao Swallowing Vortex was the fame skill of the ancestors of the Protoss, Du Yu didn''t know how to use it to get this energy. "Ah! This is the strength of the ancestors!" "Damn, he really killed the ancestor, and also took away his power and killed him!" "We killed him together and avenged our ancestors!" The Protoss became angry, and the ancestor who could have led them to the top was suddenly killed. How could this make them stand it? For a time, the hundreds of thousands of elite troops of the entire Protoss locked Du Yu murderously. Only waiting for an order from the King of Light, they will launch an attack. The King of Light took a deep breath, stared at Du Yu, and said slowly. "Human, you now inherit the power of your ancestors. As long as you lead the human race to surrender to the gods, then I can ignore the previous quarrels and not completely exterminate your human race." These words shocked the hearts of all the gods, and the other two four-star **** kings hurried forward. "No, he is the sinner who killed the ancestor!" "This son must die!" The King of Light raised his hand and waved, stopping the two of them. "What do you mean." He looked at Du Yu with deep eyes, as if he had given him some kind of great gift. Du Yu showed a hint of playfulness at the corner of his mouth, and said with a sneer: "Hey, do you think your Protoss has a bad brain, do you really think you are still the strongest?" "I didn''t even know the enemy''s strength, so I started talking to myself, are you serious?" "Now I also give you the Protoss a chance, either to surrender and become my slave, or to exterminate them all!" The pseudo-world-class magic soldier who fell into the middle of the Ninth Stage appeared in Du Yu''s hands, crushing the audience with a terrifying aura. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1360： Go back in time and completely obliterate The terrifying aura shocked the world, and all the strong in the entire universe felt it and looked in the direction of Du Yu in horror. Many concealed Four-Star Divine King Realm old monsters even directly hid in their own space, concealing their breath to death, and did not dare to reveal half of them. In the Taixu Secret Realm, Pangu''s space-time clone also raised his head, his eyes full of shock. He lifted his strength, his pupils seemed to contain stars, piercing through hundreds of millions of miles of space in an instant, looking towards the place where the breath exploded. When he saw Du Yu even nodded to his position, the expression on his face was even more shocked. "I didn''t expect to reach this level so soon. Could it be that the so-called ¡®author¡¯ has discovered my existence and started to accelerate Du Yu¡¯s strength?" "What is his purpose for doing this, is it possible that I still have no detachment?" In an instant, Pangu was full of thoughts. "Huh? No, why is the signal between the body and the body suddenly weak? Could it be that the body is in danger?" Pan Gu''s face suddenly changed drastically. Just now, the connection between this clone and the main body suddenly became weak. It should not be the death of the ontology, because he has not inherited the memory belonging to the ontology. But it is definitely not optimistic. Pangu''s face instantly became ugly. "No, you must let Du Yu go over there as soon as possible. The situation of the ontology should be urgent!" His eyes became firmer, and the next moment he disappeared directly into the imaginary space. Outside of the swallowing vortex, Du Yu''s sudden eruption shocked everyone. Especially the Protoss facing Du Yu''s breath, they couldn''t imagine that such a terrifying breath actually radiated from a human race. At this moment, they seemed to think of the human leader, Pangu! The aura of the king over the world is no different from Du Yu at this moment. It''s just that Du Yu''s breath may be even more terrifying. At the beginning, the Pangu breath erupted, and hundreds of millions of miles were vast and majestic, and the hearts of all races naturally gave birth to the heart of submission, but Du Yu was different, and the sky was scarlet in the hundreds of millions of miles at this moment. The overbearing majesty breath makes people fearful, as if once he violated his will, then what is waiting will be endless killing and blood. The current Lord is far more dangerous than the one before! "Which step did you actually take?" Guangming God King asked with a pale face. Under the pressure of Du Yu''s breath, his body trembled slightly, and the mood that had not fluctuated for thousands of years was already stormy at this moment. As the strongest race under the human race, they deeply understand how terrifying the Five-Star God King is. "That step?" "Are you talking about the Five-Star God King?" "That''s not true, I''m still a little away" Du Yu returned indifferently. The complexion of the King Guangming looked better, as long as they hadn''t stepped into the Five-Star King, they still had a chance, and he comforted himself in his heart. "If this is the case, then you will die!" "Give me everything!" "Kill him! Revenge for the ancestors!" The King of Light waved his hand and ordered. There was greed in his eyes, and he was looking forward to the way he could take a step from Du Yu''s corpse. Their exercises were cultivated to the extreme, but they were only four-star kings, and they couldn''t push them to a higher realm at all. "Die to me!" He also rushed over, blasting out his strongest blow. Du Yu''s originally calm face evoked a cold arc. "Although in terms of realm, I don''t have a Five-Star God King for the time being, but in terms of combat effectiveness, I am no longer inferior to the Five Star God King!" He raised the Supreme Divine Sword in his hand, and a faint golden light wrapped around the sword without any other splendid special effects. Directly cut out with a sword. A golden sword light drew out, and after breaking away from the blade, it rapidly expanded, almost instantly turning into thousands of kilometers, and it was still expanding with the distance. The Protoss at the forefront suffered directly, including the God King of Light, and all the people who were cut down were directly turned into two pieces. The number of casualties is increasing along with the flight of sword aura. No matter what strength or treasure it possesses, there is no power to fight back when facing this sword. The expressions on the faces of the onlookers on the side were already shocked. "Fuck, is this the strength of the human patriarch! It''s terrible!" "Faced with this sword light, there is only despair in my heart. Even the four-star king has no power to fight back under this sword. What a demeanor!" "The Human Race has risen, and I will return to the same year." "The human power of this generation is more terrifying than the previous generation. I am afraid that there will be a **** storm among the ten thousand races." These people have a lot of thoughts in their hearts, and those who can rush to such a short period of time are almost all powerful people of various races, the existence of the gods. The situation at the moment, their hearts are naturally clear. After one sword, the millions of protoss army was almost dead, and only those above the three-star **** king were qualified to survive under this sword. The blood of the gods was soaked in the void, and the thick fragrance of the essence and blood made everyone feel a trace of desire. The blood of the gods is almost the essence, and if it can absorb it, it will definitely be able to make great progress. But no one dared to take a step forward, because of that handsome figure standing with a sword. The sharpness of that sword can be seen by everyone. The King of Light had already merged the severed waist and abdomen into one at this moment, and the only remaining survivors of the Protoss had also recovered, but at this moment no arrogance could be seen on their faces. Yes, it''s just boundless fear. Du Yu''s sword cut off the proud bones of this arrogant race. "Ah, don''t kill me!" "I don''t want to die, don''t kill me!" "I can be a cow and a horse for you, don''t kill me!" The remaining protoss mighty men had a mental breakdown, and they cried loudly. Even the King of Light and the other two four-star kings were so frightened to face the fighting power of Du Yu''s five-star king. "" "Is this the number one race today, I''m a little disappointed." Du Yu shook his head, his face was full of disappointment. He thought that the Protoss would stick to the end, but it was just a sword, and it collapsed like this. "I never lose the waste of fighting spirit." Du Yu raised the Supreme Sword again "Long time!" With a low drink, a long transparent river appeared above the heads of the King of Light and the other two four-star kings. Countless images of them appeared on the long river, obviously this was a long river of time belonging to the three. "cut!" The Supreme Divine Sword slashed out, and a sword glow skipped three long rivers of time at the same time. The image was continuously broken and the three of them gradually disappeared in panic. The space trembled slightly, wailing rang out, and the complete fall of the Four-Star God King caused the screams of heaven and earth. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1361： Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die "What! Actually killed the Four-Star God King directly!" "It''s terrifying! The Five-Star God King is really so terrifying? It''s actually able to cross the limits of the long river of time and space!" "This world is about to change, and the four-star king no longer has any capital to sign up!" A group of **** kings were horrified and witnessed the destruction of the gods and the death of the four-star **** kings with their own eyes. They deeply realized how terrifying the black-robed man standing with the sword was at this moment. Is there an enemy within the ten thousand races? More and more Divine Kings were present. Although they could not see that shocking sword with their own eyes, how could they not feel the breath of that sword and the fall of the Four-Star Divine King. At this moment, the eyes that looked at Du Yu were full of horror, but they dared not leave. In the face of such an existence, there is no point in running away. Even the things in the long river of time can be erased. Where else can they run? After arriving at the scene, all the senior officials of all ethnic groups stood there honestly, waiting for Du Yu''s death. After the king of all races almost reached most of Qi, Du Yu moved. He faced these tens of thousands of **** kings, and almost all the peaks of the ten thousand races gathered in front of him. Except for the two rivals of the Shura race and the soul race, all the top ten races were present. "It''s all here." "Then I''m not talking nonsense." "Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me perish. I don''t have time to play siege land with you. I will lead all my subordinates to surrender and merge into the human race within one day." "Those who still don''t descend after a day are extinct." As the voice fell to the ground, a sea of ??corpse mountain and blood appeared beside everyone, and the overbearing **** aura stimulated the nerves of every **** king. It¡¯s just that to let them surrender and merge into the human race, this one is indeed a bit too harsh. The expressions of the patriarchs and high-levels of some races changed. "The head of the human race, we are willing to become vassals of the human race, but if we merge into the human race, it''s a bit too late!" A four-star divine king realm alien patriarch said solemnly. After he finished speaking, people around immediately responded. "Yes, the head of the human race, the one who made me wait for surrender back then!" "I can surrender, but it would be too difficult to merge into this!" "The inheritance of the race cannot be violated. Although the strength of these people is not as good as you, the dignity of the race must not be lost!" They babbled and even pulled out Pangu, trying to get Du Yu to use the same methods back then. Although Pangu asked their vassals to merge with what Du Yu said, it seems that there is not much difference. But in fact, the difference is still very big. After being merged, they will be completely assimilated by the human race for at most a million years, and then there will be no original inheritance, and the race will truly disappear. The vassals only need to provide sacrifices on time and complete the orders issued by the human race. After the decline of the human race, he immediately swung up, which is naturally different. Their abacus was cracking, and they planned to wait until Du Yu, like Pangu, suddenly disappeared, before they could attack the human race. An imperceptible sneer appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and he swept around in a flat circle. "Oh?" "I ignored your thoughts, but who else has such an idea, stand up together, and I can agree that you don''t join the human race." When the senior officials and patriarchs of many races heard this, their eyes suddenly brightened. If they could not join the human race, they would not be willing to join. So they showed their hands to vote. But some of the astute **** kings noticed the sneer at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and at the same time they were shocked, they did not dare to move at all. They even wish they were a stubborn stone at this moment, for fear that a movement would cause Du Yu''s misunderstanding. The number of wise people is almost only 30%, of which only three of the eight major forces have jumped out. This number surprised Du Yu a bit. Originally, he thought that there would be more brain damage waiting for him to destroy the wave, so that it would just deal with a group of people who may have rebellious bones. He is not Pangu, and he doesn''t engage in equality. If he is disobedient, just kill him. Human races are not good, but his ability to multiply is terrifying. There is no such thing as a place too big and empty. Those who didn''t jump out and raised their hands felt a chill in their hearts when they saw the accident in Du Yu''s eyes. They were extremely grateful for their decision. Even if it is really merged into the human race, it is still preserved anyway, but if you oppose Du Yu, it will be directly annihilated. Du Yu now has the power to live and kill them at all! Sure enough, Du Yu''s next moment caused everyone to fall into the ice cellar. "Very good, you all made your own choices." "Everyone is an adult, and they are all responsible for their choices." "So from now on, no one to surrender will be the enemy of me and the human race." "In order to be more humane, I will give you three breaths time to escape. After three breaths, I will kill you." Du Yu stroked the Supreme Divine Sword lightly, and said indifferently. The tone was brisk as if just going to buy a vegetable, but to everyone''s ears, it was like entering an ice cellar. "No, I knew it was wrong, I am now surrendering to the human race!" "Ah, don''t kill me!" "Damn lord of the human race, despicable!" Those people begged for mercy in fear, cursed Du Yu, or fled in a hurry, but without exception, their eyes were filled with despair. Even the four-star king, his face was as pale as gray, and he could only use his life''s strength to start fleeing, trying to escape Du Yu''s pursuit within three breaths. After a breath, all kinds of secret techniques were used, countless escape moves that consumed energy and blood were lit up one after another, countless gods fleeing everywhere, the fastest has even escaped thousands of miles. After two breaths, almost everyone has left a million miles away, and even the four-star **** king has escaped into a small world. After three breaths, Du Yu slowly raised the Supreme Excalibur in his hand. "The long river of time and space appears." When the words were spoken, a long river of time and space appeared, and the appearance on it was exactly when the people were still there before. Puff A sword aura burst out, and all the previously opposed **** kings were swept away across the long river of time and space, including the four-star **** king. And beside the **** king who had escaped countless distances, the void suddenly twisted, and even the four-star **** king just came and shouted no words, then completely disappeared. The remaining **** kings of various races were completely stunned. The vision of the world wailing and the red rain from the sky appeared, and the four-star **** king had obviously fallen. They looked at Du Yu''s eyes, full of horror. Such strength is far beyond what they can match, and the heavens and the realms have nowhere to hide. Once again, they appreciated their alertness. At this moment, they really understand. The patriarch of this generation of human clan is not the original five-star **** king who advocates fairness and justice. This is an emperor who has slaughtered thousands of miles of blood in a rage. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1362： Speed ??up "You only have one day. I will wait for you one day in the human fortress." "One day later, there are only human races in the ten thousand realms." Du Yu put away the Supreme Excalibur, carrying his hands on his back, and his tone was indifferent. All the **** kings looked at each other, and then watched Du Yu disappear in front of them. The next moment Du Yu appeared, he was already at the limit of their perception. Such a terrifying speed made them numb for a while. Faced with such a monster, how could they have any hope? The divine kings of all races felt bitter, but they had to follow. Those divine kings who were erased earlier are good examples. They didn''t even dare to discuss, and they turned around to prepare to merge into the human race. The time of the day is too urgent. They had no doubt that if they hadn''t been there, Du Yu would have erased them directly. In the vast void, Du Yu can traverse hundreds of millions of miles in one step, and he definitely couldn''t do it before he changed it. The fighting power of the Five-Star God King surprised him himself. "Sure enough, it was a frog at the bottom of the well. How terrible would Pangu''s avatar''s strength at that time explode?" Du Yu couldn''t help feeling a little as he stepped out hundreds of millions of miles in one step. Pangu''s space-time clone has reached the pinnacle of this world. His current combat effectiveness is much worse than Pangu, unless he enters the four-star **** king, otherwise he will definitely not be the opponent of Pangu''s space-time clone. "You only need energy now. Realm limitation has no effect on you at all." Xiao Ling''s voice sounded from Du Yu''s mind. Du Yu nodded. "The world-class technique is really terrifying. The Chaos Swallowing Taoist profound art can actually ignore the barrier of realm, it''s like an advanced chaotic undead." "I am afraid that even the founder of Pangu can''t imagine that the Undead Chaos can actually evolve." "After going back this time, after searching for the soul technique, if the Divine Soul True Art is also upgraded to a world level, I am afraid that the current strength alone is enough to be invincible among the Five Star God King." Xiao Ling laughed and said: "Well, don''t you have no opponents in this world? Then you are so lonely!" Du Yu smiled and did not speak, Xiao Ling didn''t know the existence of a higher level world. But it''s okay if you don''t know it now. One more person knows, the more danger that may be perceived by the so-called ¡®author¡¯. Anyway, Xiao Ling will finally go to another world with him. Then it will be understood naturally. At this moment, a powerful breath suddenly broke into Du Yu''s divine consciousness. Even with his strength at the moment, he couldn''t help but stagnate slightly, it was Pangu''s breath. Du Yu had some doubts in his eyes, why did Pangu come out? As he was thinking about it, Pangu with an anxious look appeared in front of him. "Du Yu" Pangu''s face was solemn, and his aura was somewhat disordered. "What''s the matter? How did you come out of the Ethereal Secret Realm." Du Yu was at a loss. Pan Gu just wanted to answer, but Du Yu''s breath at the moment made him suddenly widened. "You actually stepped into the Five-Star God King so soon?" Seeing Pangu who was shocked, Du Yu touched his nose with some embarrassment. "I have encountered some adventures, but now it''s only the combat power achieved. There is still a long way to go before the Five-Star God King." The expression on Pan Gu''s face was even more horrified. Before he stepped into the Five-Star God King, his strength was no weaker than the Five Star God King. Then if the realm reaches the Five-Star God King, what level of strength will it have to go against the sky? In this realm, you can still climb the stage against the sky Holding his deeply hit, aching heart, he suddenly felt the injustice of the world for the first time. "Forget it, the stronger you are now, the more helpful it will be to me." Pan Gu''s expression quickly returned to normal. "My body in that world suddenly broke off contact. I guess it may be a huge danger. Please rush over as soon as possible, otherwise." A trace of worry emerged between Pangu''s eyebrows. He [knows deeply the danger of that world, and his body is also the Five-Star God King. Although the power of Chaos has been sealed, so the strength has declined, but even if the strength is released, it is definitely not a strong person. Even in the small country he currently lives in, there are many existences that can pose a threat to him. . "The ontology is in danger? Is the world so terrifying?" Du Yu took a deep breath, Pangu is definitely a stunning and brilliant person, and the chaotic immortality created is even more incredible, but such a existence has encountered a great crisis in that world. It''s hard to imagine how terrifying it was, but Du Yu didn''t see the slightest fear on his face, instead he became excited by then. "When I finish dealing with things here, I''ll rush over." "But I need a lot of energy and soul skills now. I don''t know where you can have these things." Du Yu asked. He has only been here for a few years. He spent a lot of time in the Human Race, and he has no chance to learn about these places. However, he believes that as a native, Pangu, who has lived for so many years, must be very clear about these things. "The energy aspect is easy to solve. The energy accumulated in the empty space for an unknown number of years is definitely enough for you to use." "As for the soul-related exercises, the soul clan is well-known, and I also have a supreme-level exercises here, do you need it?" Although Pangu didn''t know what Du Yu wanted these two things for, he still said it. Anyway, these things have no value to him. At the peak of the Five-Star God King, he will not be able to make breakthroughs unless he descends into the world where his body is. It''s just that the body was caught there, and Pangu naturally didn''t dare to let his clone take risks. After all, if the clone is gone, it''s really over. "Thank you so much then!" Du Yu''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t expect what he wanted was right in front of him, which was far beyond his expectations. Now it seems that before stepping into that world, it is not difficult to raise the strength to the peak. He was also very afraid of the dangers of that world. After all, Pangu''s amazing and brilliant power was extremely miserable there, so how dare he take it lightly. "Okay, this is a supreme-level soul technique." "The energy of the imaginary space, you go back with me now, and I will help you raise it." Pan Gu nodded, took out a roll of black jade slip exuding a frightening atmosphere, and handed it to Du Yu. Du Yu took Yujian and shook his head: "It''s not working for the time being. I have to go to the Asura and Soul races. These two races have survived a little longer." Having said this, there was a cold light in his eyes. Since these two races dare to attack the human race, they must be prepared for annihilation. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1363： Jiuyou Yellow Spring Formation Although Pangu was in the Secret Realm of Taixu, he still knew about the outside world. He could see clearly that the Soul Race and the Shura Race had invaded before. Just because he was worried about being discovered by the so-called ¡®author¡¯, he had never dared to show up easily, and would not leave at all until the crisis of the human race. But now it''s different, the main body doesn''t know whereabouts, and he can''t manage that much anymore. "I''ll help you solve one, and finish your business as soon as possible, otherwise" Pangu had some worries in his eyes, and his ontology really worries him. The situation over there has been very pessimistic before, and if it really is what you think, it would be bad. "Well, that''s a lot of work, and the Shura clan will be in trouble." Du Yu nodded after thinking about it. Pangu didn''t say anything, and after instructing Du Yu to solve it as soon as possible, he went to the Asura clan as quickly as possible. After Pangu left, Xiao Ling appeared and said emotionally: "Is this Pangu, the strongest human race? The power of the five-star king is really terrifying!" "Well, it is estimated that after coming out of the Soul Race this time, my strength will not be weaker than Pan Gu." Du Yu''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and the chaotic swallowing body could swallow even the soul. "Let''s go now." Xiao Ling smiled and merged into Du Yu''s body, and Du Yu also began to walk towards the soul race. In the ancestral land of the soul clan, countless evil souls are flying. Known as the underworld, this place is a holy land in the eyes of countless evil spirits. Even if the true **** Hunyuan can''t bear the deep Yin Qi, it is a great tonic for the evil spirits. The soul race, in the underworld, is completely a god-like existence, and the evil spirits are respected by the soul race people. In the most central position of the underworld, there is a huge building towering into the clouds, which is the highest holy city of the soul race. At this moment, Hun Qianjue and the four-star king who was seriously injured by Du Yu were sitting cross-legged, and another four-star king who guarded the soul clan assisted them in repairing their injuries. Especially to fill their skeletons, countless evil spirits were included in the skeletons, so that the aura of the two skeletons continued to increase. I don''t know how long it has been before, the eyes of the soul Qianjue and the four-star king suddenly opened, and screamed loudly. A terrifying suction came from their mouths, and the other person saw it and quickly took out a black gourd and released the countless powerful evil souls stored in it for the two to absorb. Their breath swelled rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Evil Soul Skeleton beside him, the green light in his eyes also became extremely bright. The whole scene is unusually evil. After about half an hour, the two stopped to absorb. Upon seeing this, the four-star king hurriedly closed the black gourd, and asked with concern: "Patriarch, eldest brother, how are you doing?" A cold stern flashed in the eyes of Hun Qianjue, and he said with a cold snort: "We have recovered 90%. This time we made a mistake. I didn''t expect Human Race to have a 9th rank formation." "Yeah, didn''t that formation should have disappeared long ago? We have obviously taken away the core of that formation!" The other four-star **** king had an ugly face, and he had clearly calculated everything, but as a result, things were still out of their control, which felt uncomfortable. "Should be used some secret method to forcibly start, the previous Thunder Tribulation should be the reason, I don''t believe that he has the ability to make a third time, contact the Shura clan, this hatred must be reported." Hun Qian Jue''s face was cold, and his eyes contained endless killing intent. "Lord of the human race, I absolutely want you to be made into a soul lamp and refined into my strongest combat power." boom At this time, a shocking explosion blasted over the underworld, and even the holy city trembled violently. "what happened!" The souls of the three souls were shocked at the same time, and they flew to the sky above the holy city one after another. At the highest point of the underworld, the sky seemed to be torn in half, and a hideous crack almost spanned the entire underworld. An extremely terrifying aura radiated from the other side, as if an ancient troll was about to appear. "What''s going on! How can the world barrier of the underworld be torn apart?" Hun Qianjue said in horror. The world barrier of the underworld is almost comparable to the chaotic world. It is no easier to tear this barrier than to tear the barrier of the chaotic world and go to another world. Even these four-star **** kings can only honestly rely on a fixed channel to enter! "It seems that there is a terrible power of blood and blood coming from a strong person, who is it!" The Soul Clan four-star **** king exclaimed, in his perception, there is a huge sun that almost occupies his entire spiritual consciousness, which is about to descend from the other side. However, at the next moment, he uttered a scream, his whole body wilted, and his soul body became a little transparent. His eyes were full of horror: "How could it be possible that my spiritual consciousness was burned by this force of energy and blood, what kind of monster is this?" The expressions of Hun Qianjue and the other four-star **** king changed drastically in an instant, and they felt more. Although this aura was extremely powerful, it contained an aura that they would never forget. Lord of the human race The lord of the human race came, but this time his aura was so strong that they were afraid. "Quickly, activate the Nine Nether River Array!" Hun Qianjue almost roared, it is not difficult to hear the panic in his tone. Facing Du Yu who could tear through the underworld barrier, he was really scared. "Yes Yes!" The formation mage in the holy city was stunned, and hurriedly started to activate the formation. The Nine Nether River Array, the ultimate method of the Soul Race, is very costly to activate, and it will only be activated when it encounters a crisis of extinction. Before the enemy has arrived, making such a decision in advance will inevitably cause everyone to laugh, but no one will feel that way now, because the upcoming ruthless man directly tore the entire sky. With the opening of the formation, a round of pitch-black whirlpool unexpectedly condensed over the holy city. The terrifying suction burst instantly from the bottom of the whirlpool. The suction affects the entire underworld, and countless wandering evil spirits, without any resistance, are pulled into the whirlpool. These evil spirits almost turned into a long black river. At the other end of the whirlpool, a yellow river slowly flowed out towards the top of the holy city. Countless souls are wailing and rolling in the yellow river. This scene is very despicable. Even the four-star **** king would be terrified. This long river, in the chaotic world, no one will feel unfamiliar. This is a yellow spring that can rival the long river of time, even if the four-star king falls into it, it will be easily corroded to death. It is precisely by virtue of this ability to summon Huangquan that the soul race has never been annihilated. After causing so many one-star tribes to besiege at the same time, they still have the ability to stand in the heaven and earth. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1364： God of Yellow Spring "Oh?" "It''s actually Huangquan, which is interesting." A majestic voice came from the other side of the space crack, and a figure that was insignificant compared to the crack descended on the underworld. It''s just that no one around dared to look down upon this figure, the eyes of the four-star **** king were already terrified. Because in his perception, the existence as hot as the sun is the man in front of him. "Give me a baptism in Huangquan!" Hun Qianjue let out a stern cry, and immediately pinched the seal in his hand. The yellow spring that had accumulated to a certain level instantly turned into a giant dragon, roaring towards Du Yu. The smelly mouth, mixed with the wailing of countless resentful spirits, bit Du Yu fiercely. If this bite is bitten, even the four-star **** king will fall into a crisis. The River of Yellow Springs, in terms of power alone, is more dangerous than the long river of time, and it is simply beyond the reach of human power. Soul Qianjue relies on the formation method, although it can be easily controlled, but it is only like this. Seeing the Yellow Spring Dragon rushing in front of him, Du Yu didn''t see the slightest panic on his face, and he didn''t even move his position. As if already scared and silly, the eyes of Soul Qianjue and the other two four-star **** kings were full of surprises. Will it succeed? They are not sure, but common sense tells them that no one can resist the erosion of Huangquan. However, at this moment, an emperor''s voice sounded and echoed throughout the underworld, clearly spreading into the depths of their hearts, echoing endlessly in the sea of ??knowledge. "Scatter." Wow The huge yellow spring dragon, the invincible yellow spring dragon in the past, seemed to have been suspended, paused in the void, and then seemed to lose control. Reverted back to a long river, falling violently downward, like a torrential rain in a yellow spring. The soul clan that was affected could not even scream in time, as long as they were caught in the shower, they would directly turn into a part of Huangquan''s wronged soul. Even the Samsung King, there is no chance of resistance. The prestige of Huangquan is as horrible! "Lord of the human race, I have already retired, so why bother to force me! There is still a thread to be a man!" Hun Qianjue raised his head and roared. The slightly trembling body shows how panicked he is at this moment. Just a loose word broke his yellow spring dragon, which is incredible. This was the first time he had questioned the Nine Nether River Formation that had guarded the Soul Race countless times. If the power is not strong, how can you block the damage again and again for the soul race? If the power is strong, why would it be shaken apart by one word? "Being a man and staying a line?" "When you attacked my human race, you didn''t say that." A sneer appeared on Du Yu''s lips: "What''s more, this time you are of great use to me." Hun Qianjue felt the murderous intent in Du Yu''s tone and couldn''t help shaking. At this moment, he really regretted his greed. As a result, the benefits did not get even the slightest, and it also led to the demise of the soul race. Like Du Yu, being able to directly tear through the barriers of the underworld and disperse the existence of the Yellow Spring Dragon is simply not something he can contend. But it''s absolutely impossible for him to catch it like this! Hun Qianjue''s eyes were red, full of determination. "Well, since you don''t give me a way to survive, let you see the final means of my soul clan." The two four-star kings on the side changed their expressions when they heard these words, but in the end they were determined, because they had no choice. "The last resort?" "It can be used, let me see and see." Du Yu hugged his arms and said playfully. "Even if you have stepped into that state, can you do whatever you want?" "Assemble the power of my clan, you are nothing but ants." "As the head of the soul clan, I declare that you will be judged by the God of Huangquan!" "Great God of Huangquan, I will sacrifice the soul of the whole family, and ask you to come, please help me judge the person in front of me!" Hun Qianjue was full of black energy surging, like a ghost crawling out of hell, his originally handsome face turned hideous and terrifying. In the next moment, the yellow springs formed by the Nine Nether River Formation clung to his body one after another. Hun Qianjue''s body began to grow and grow rapidly. Countless soul races also turned into countless streamers in the next moment and injected them into his body. His breath began to grow rapidly, and a faint yellow flame replaced his eyes. An unfamiliar strong breath began to emerge. Du Yu frowned slightly. "God of Yellow Spring?" "The strength seems to have surpassed the Four-Star God King. Although it has not yet touched the Five-Star God King, it is really good." "But where did the God of Yellow Spring come from?" There was some doubt in Du Yu''s heart. The Chaos World definitely didn''t exist like this. He and Pan Gu were the only top survivors in this world. If it exists, he must be able to feel it, so it is likely to be an existence outside this world. After thinking about it, Du Yu couldn''t help licking his lips: "It seems that the outside world is really wonderful, but I don''t know if I go to the world where Pangu is, will I be suppressed so miserably." In the underworld, all the breath of life has disappeared, and all the soul races have been swallowed up by the soul thousand determination. And he has also turned into a huge existence that is hundreds of millions of meters long and composed of yellow springs. The terrifying aura shook the void, and even the barrier of the underworld trembled slightly. His current strength is infinitely close to the five-star **** king. "Hahaha, such a powerful force, is this the realm you have?" "It really makes me envious." "Jie Jie Jie, but it doesn''t matter, because you are not my opponent at all." "You will be judged by the God of Yellow Springs, and all your efforts will eventually come to nothing!" After the voice fell, the breath of Soul Qianjue gradually weakened, and a horrible breath spread. The two light yellow flames became dense, and the endless Huangquan will easily tore the surrounding space. "My God of Yellow Springs, sentence you to death!" The God of Huangquan raised his hand and waved, and a huge sickle appeared in his hand. In the next moment, Huang Quan''s will condensed on the sickle blade, and he swung towards Du Yu fiercely. Tear The void was pulled into a long and narrow crack, and the world barrier of the underworld was easily torn. The power of this blow was already comparable to the five-star king. The fighting spirit on Du Yu''s face was surging, and finally there was an opponent worthy of his all-out effort! The Supreme Divine Sword appeared in his hand, and Du Yu pulled out a smile at the corner of his mouth, and sternly shouted: "What **** God of Yellow Spring, wait for this emperor to suppress and swallow you!" After that, he greeted him directly. The two parties are completely disproportionate. The **** of Huangquan occupies almost one-third of the underworld, while Du Yu is as small as a dust, but no one can ignore Du Yu''s supernatural power. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1365： Divine Soul True Secret Art Shows Power oom The attacks of the two sides collided fiercely, and the terrifying impact caused the entire underworld to burst directly. The attack of the five-star **** king, even if it was just the aftermath, was enough to cause a small world to collapse. Du Yu was shaken back for hundreds of kilometers, and the void behind him was shattered. Even time became extremely chaotic, and the four-star **** king could not survive in this environment. However, Du Yu, who possesses the Chaos Swallowing Body, not only did not suffer any harm, but instead absorbed a lot of the attack from the God of Yellow Spring. The power of Huangquan that everyone feared turned into an extremely pure spiritual power, becoming a part of the sea of ??knowledge. "Hahahaha, happy, come again!" A gleam of light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and his fighting spirit went straight into the sky like wolf smoke. On the other hand, the situation of the God of Huangquan is much more embarrassing. Not only half of his body is embedded in the barrier of the underworld, but even the huge sickle made by the power of Huangquan in his hand has been chopped out of a huge crack. "How is it possible, how could you, a humble human being shake the power of the gods!" The huge face of the God of Yellow Spring was full of surprise. "It looks like you are just a clone, but it doesn''t matter." "Leave this clone behind!" Du Yu suddenly exerted force under his feet, and a large area of ??void shattered. A huge force pushed his body, and instantly came to the God of Huangquan. The Supreme Divine Sword transformed into a ten thousand zhang sword light, and unceremoniously chopped off the head of the God of Huangquan. This sudden attack was not unacceptable to the Five-Star God King. The God of Huangquan had no time to be furious, and hurriedly waved the huge sickle in his hand. Although the body was unusually large, the movements were not slow at all, and it happened to be just in front of Jian Mang. Peng With a loud noise, the God of Yellow Spring was even more embedded in the barrier of the underworld, and even a large body was exposed in the void space. "Your physical strength is indeed higher than the five-star **** king, or even higher!" Du Yu said excitedly. Although it was clear in his heart for a long time, Du Yu was only excited when he saw something stronger than him. He has already tasted the taste of standing on the top. Although Invincible is cool, there is less pursuit, unlike now, there is a higher realm waiting for him to chase. The face of the God of Yellow Spring was dark. Having entangled with a human ant for so long, he feels that his self-esteem has been insulted! "The humble human being, since he knows the strength of his own god, he won''t be able to get rid of it quickly." "Otherwise, the true body of God will come, and the consequences will not be something you can bear!" The God of Huangquan said coldly. "If you have the ability, let the main body come, I will see how strong your main body is. I am going to make your clone!" Du Yu snorted coldly and squeezed the Supreme God Soldier in his hand. If it weren''t for the Supreme Divine Weapon at this moment, only the middle stage of the ninth rank, the God of Huangquan could be destroyed with a single sword. Of course, it''s just a little troublesome now. "Arrogant, let you see the power of God!" The God of Huangquan began to groan, a strange voice resounding through the sky, as if saying something. Even Du Yu couldn''t help but get goose bumps in the aura. "What kind of trick is this?" Du Yu''s eyebrows are solemn, he has never seen such an uneasy casting in the chaos world. With the acceleration of the low groan, the body of the God of Yellow Spring actually began to condense. The body, which was one-third the size of the underworld, began to shrink rapidly. At the same time, his breath also began to soar, rushing towards the five-star **** king. Even if it was just the soul aura that was accidentally leaked out of the body, it was enough to lead a three-star king to break through the spiritual realm in an instant. "It''s interesting, the strength has started to get stronger, but the rejection it has suffered has become stronger." Du Yu quickly saw the way. Du Yu, who owns the world of chaos and the seal of the world-class gods, can also be regarded as the half master of the chaos world to some extent. It is also sensitive to objects rejected by the world. The strong come to the low-end world, and they are bound to be rejected by the world. This is the situation now in the God of Huangquan. It didn''t take long for the God of Huangquan to compress to the size of Du Yu, and the terrifying aura shocked the heavens. The collision with Du Yu''s aura was in everything, causing the underworld film to collapse. The underworld is completely over. The aura of the two five-star gods collided, and the hearts of all the creatures in the entire chaos world seemed to be instantly wrapped in a layer of despair. The Four-Star God King could only tremble under this pressure. Pan Gu volleyed above a corpse mountain in the holy land where the Shura clan was located, frowning and looking at the direction of the underworld, his face full of solemnity. "What''s the matter, isn''t there a five-star God King I don''t know about in the Chaos World?" "No, Du Yu may not be an opponent, I have to go and see!" Looking at the shivering remnants of the Shura clan below, Pangu frowned and swung an axe. A tens of thousands of feet of axe light came out, slashing towards the world of the Asura clan. After cutting out this axe, Pan Gu didn''t look much, turning around and rushing towards the underworld. Du Yu is his hope, he doesn''t want Du Yu to be here. After Pangu left, countless white lights burst out in the Asura space of the Asura clan, and a sky-shaking axe burst out of it, directly splitting this small world that was almost no weaker than the chaotic world. The next moment, the small world burst from it, and the violent energy almost destroyed hundreds of thousands of miles of void. The Shura clan was completely removed from the ten thousand clan. On the other side, Du Yu also officially fought against the God of Yellow Springs at this moment. It has to be said that after shrinking, the combat effectiveness of the God of Yellow Springs has increased to an extremely terrifying level. The sickle condensed by the power of the Yellow Spring in his hand can actually resist the Ninth-Rank Intermediate Supreme Divine Sword without destroying it. Such an ability is simply incredible. The God of Huangquan almost possesses the strength of the peak of the five-star **** king, which is not inferior to Pangu. Du Yu lies in his confrontation, and unlike before, he can take advantage. After the two had another blow, Du Yu pulled away and flew back. "I have almost figured out your strength, and it''s time to stop there!" The expression on his face became serious. "Jie Jie Jie, arrogant ant, you have been suppressed by me. If it weren''t for your sword, you would have already died." The **** of Huangquan sneered. "Who told you that the only thing I can rely on is the Supreme Excalibur?" A witty smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth. "Although you have the power of the yellow spring, you are very strong, but after all, it is not the main body, and the weight of this yellow spring is not too much." "You are not enough to pretend to be in front of me." "I said, you have to stay today, your clone!" The pseudo-world-class spiritual technique, the Divine Soul True Secret Art, broke out, the golden light enveloped thousands of miles, and a huge golden emperor phantom emerged behind Du Yu. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1366： Swallowing the Yellow Spring, the peak of the Triple Heaven As soon as the huge golden emperor phantom appeared, the spirit of the riot was instantly suppressed. Even the power surging in the God of Yellow Spring was restricted. The pseudo-world-class soul technique is the most powerful existence under the world-class technique. It is conceivable how terrifying the power is. Although the God of Yellow Springs in front of him is powerful, he is definitely not qualified to come into contact with this kind of practice. After all, if it is really the overlord of a world, it is impossible for people of the soul race to summon here. "What are your moves!" The face of the God of Huangquan was shocked, and he actually felt a power that was enough to make him tremble on a low-level person. This power even surpassed his understanding. "Suppression!" Du Yu pointed, and the huge golden emperor shadow behind him also pointed out. Hundreds of feet of fingers covered the sky and the sun, and the **** of Huangquan was as small as an ant under this finger. Being locked by this heavenly emperor''s finger, the God of Huangquan couldn''t even move. I can only watch this finger poke feebly. Hum The huge finger focused heavily on the top of the head of the God of Huangquan, pressing it into the void fiercely. The terrible soul storm, the extraordinary horror, the previous spiritual storm that destroyed the confidence of the soul race in the human fortress, was less than one ten thousandth of the moment. This is Du Yu''s strongest mental attack at the moment, and Du Yu himself doesn''t know how strong it is. wave A sound as if a bubble broke, and the pale yellow flame eyes of the God of Huangquan dimmed in an instant. The breath that belonged to him began to weaken. The Huangquan, which had been forcibly restrained, began to gradually dissipate and turned into a river of yellow springs. Huangquan, which had absorbed the power of the souls of the entire underworld soul race, was also preparing to return to the body of Huangquan. Du Yu''s brows suddenly frowned, and it was precisely because of the soul power of the soul race that he personally descended to the underworld. What is it to be taken away by Huang Quan at this moment? He snorted coldly, put away the golden emperor body behind him, the chaotic swallowing profound art was running, and a round of dark swallowing vortex appeared behind him. "Give me all in!" Du Yuyao pointed at Huang Quan and shouted! He was actually planning to directly swallow the Huangquan that even Pangu did not dare to touch easily! If this matter is known to others, no matter how strong Du Yu''s performance is, others will think Du Yu is crazy. Huangquan is the most terrifying existence in this world, even if the Four-Star King is contaminated by Huangquan, it will sink into it. The five-star **** king would also be constantly corroded, even if Pan Gu had never thought of conquering Huangquan, but Du Yu was doing it now. The huge suction force of the swallowing vortex pulled Huangquan to it continuously. Even the fragments of stars within tens of thousands of miles were forcibly pulled over. The swallowing vortex he was driving was much stronger than the ancestor of the Protoss, and it was much more terrifying. hiss A sound like leather tearing suddenly rang. In the space not far away from Du Yu, a pair of big hands suddenly protruded out of it, holding the space and tearing it fiercely, creating a passage through which one person can pass. Pangu walked out of it. At this moment, Du Yu drove the swallowing vortex with all his strength, and almost all the tens of thousands of miles were turned into a forbidden place, and there was only a five-star **** like him who had the ability to emptiness. "What! The power of Huangquan!" Pangu looked at the Huangquan flying not far away in amazement. "Are you crazy! You actually tried to swallow Huangquan!" In the next moment, Pangu noticed Du Yu who was trying to absorb Huangquan. Although he was very curious about Du Yu''s swallowing ability, he was even more shocked by Du Yu''s courage. This is really bold, even the Huangquan that everyone is eager to swallow, and is not afraid of being hurt by the Huangquan. Even he dare not be so rampant! "It''s okay, you already swallowed a lot before you came." Du Yu shrugged indifferently, the Chaos Swallowing Body was indeed a terrifying physique that surpassed the Chaos Immortal. Absorbing the power of so many souls full of death, he has nothing to do. "You are such a monster" Pangu looked at Du Yu, and after making sure that he was really fine, he couldn''t help but said with a wry smile. In front of Du Yu, even his so-called senior felt a great deal of pressure. But now the stronger Du Yu is, the more at ease he will be. After all, the whereabouts of the body is unknown, and Du Yu urgently needs to go to rescue. "Help me protect the law, I have to use all my strength." Du Yu nodded at Pangu and motioned. Then, regardless of Pangu''s disagreement, he devoted himself to the swallowing vortex. The originally terrifying suction power has actually been upgraded to a new level. Directly pulled a section of yellow spring into the swallowing vortex. The realm of Divine Soul True Jue has begun to rise rapidly, and the cultivation technique has grown by as much as 50% in a short while. It is only half the way to the peak of the Triple Heaven. The devouring continued, the progress of the Divine Soul True Art continued to improve, and the golden emperor phantom in the sea of ??knowledge began to grow taller. Sixty percent Seventy percent Eighty percent Ninety percent hundred percent! boom A huge breath instantly spread from Du Yu''s body, and all the creatures in the entire universe felt at the same time. A powerful being was born. Pangu''s expression can no longer be described with horror, he was completely dumbfounded, and it took him a long time to stammer and stand out a few words. "How could the spiritual realm break through the five-star **** king." "Could it be said that absorbing Huangquan really has such power?" "Or is it because of some special means?" Even he did not raise his spiritual realm to the five-star **** king, because his practice has come to an end, and the four-star **** king is already at the peak. If Du Yu knew what Pangu was thinking in his heart, he would only feel funny, because he was not the growth he gained by swallowing Huangquan. It is the soul power of all soul race people in the yellow spring after sacrifice. Otherwise, even if he swallowed more of the power of the Yellow Spring, it would not be possible to raise such a terrifying realm. After stepping into the peak of the Triple Heaven, the absorption continued until it reached more than 40% before the progress slowly stopped. In the Sea of ??Consciousness, the golden emperor''s phantom had already taken on a faint purple-gold luster, just like an ancient **** emperor, possessing great power. At this moment, if he sacrificed the Jingdiying, he only needs a look in his eyes, and the God of Huangquan can easily be destroyed. Huang Quan was gradually swallowed by the swallowing vortex, and the swallowing vortex began to slowly transform this force. Boom A layer of faint yellow river began to surround the Emperor Shadow in the Sea of ??Knowledge, entwining him like a long dragon. Du Yu didn''t know whether it was good or bad for Huang Quan to appear in the sea of ??knowledge. But for the moment, even if the Five-Star God King uses a soul attack on himself, he will be swallowed by the Huangquan around the emperor shadow. In other words, within the same level, the soul attack has already failed against him. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1367： Terran is going against the sky! "What are you?" Pangu came to Du Yu with some doubts and asked. "It''s just a small breakthrough, it''s not worth mentioning." Du Yu smiled and waved his hands, obviously not wanting to entangle this issue. Pangu glanced at Du Yu for a few times. Seeing that Du Yu didn''t want to say more, he didn''t continue to ask. This younger generation is becoming more and more mysterious. In less than a few decades, he has reached the current state. Although his handwriting is also included, it does far surpass him. But now he doesn''t have any jealous thoughts. Instead, he hopes that Du Yu will be more against the sky, the better, otherwise his body may really be ruined. "By the way, this is something I found in the Asura clan. I have a hunch that it seems to be predestined with you." Pangu took out a gem that was shining with red light and handed it to Du Yu. This gem has just appeared, and the surrounding area has suddenly become hot, and the power of blood in Du Yu''s body is even a little bit ready to move. And the more reactionary is to count the supreme divine sword in the sea of ??knowledge. If it hadn''t been suppressed by the Emperor''s Seal of the Kingdom of Zhen, it would have flown out directly. But Du Yu didn''t panic at all. Instead, his eyes lit up. He had probably guessed what Pangu was holding. Knowing that his consciousness reached the sea of ??knowledge, he released the shackles of the Emperor''s Seal of Zhen Guo, and the Supreme Divine Sword immediately rushed out of the sea of ??knowledge and appeared in front of Du Yu. The red gem in Pangu''s palm was directly thrown into the Supreme Divine Sword, instantly releasing a ray of light. The aura of the Supreme Divine Sword also skyrocketed in an instant, from about to reach the middle stage of the ninth rank, to the peak of the middle stage in one fell swoop. Pan Gu was stunned by this scene. The power of this supreme divine sword could naturally be felt by him as the five-star **** king. This is definitely the Ninth-Rank Peak Divine Weapon that he hadn''t been able to get at the beginning! Pangu couldn''t help showing a bitter smile, shook his head and said: "This thing really has a predestined relationship with you, I really don''t know why your luck is so violent, even this class of magical soldiers can have it." "If I had such a magic weapon and went to that world, I wouldn''t have been so embarrassed!" It seemed that he was worried that Du Yu had a conclusion in his heart, he quickly added: "Of course, I am not a magic soldier who is watching you. I hope you can be stronger now. The main body can''t afford to delay it." Du Yu nodded, he wouldn''t have misunderstood Pangu''s intentions, besides, his current strength is no less than Pangu, even if Pangu wants to do anything, he has the ability to easily suppress it. It is not that simple to be almost promoted to a world-class technique. In this world, Du Yu is already the most terrifying existence. At this time, the Supreme Divine Sword suddenly moved, it seemed that something in the underworld attracted it, and after it was strengthened, it was noticed by it. Du Yu''s eyes suddenly revealed a surprise, so the soul race also has a fragment of the supreme divine sword! He directly followed the perception of the Supreme Divine Sword and flew towards that area. Because of his battle with the God of Huangquan, the underworld was completely shattered into countless fragments, and it was difficult for the four-star king to walk in it. However, Du Yu and Pangu were both five-star **** kings, and they didn''t care about these broken voids at all. I completely ignored those endless voids that could make the Four-Star God King banished, and rushed straight into the past. If the endless void is conscious, I am afraid that they will jump because the two of them don''t give face. Du Yu came into the void following the induction of the Supreme Divine Sword. A blue gem, there is a huge floating altar. Even though the surrounding space is shattered, it still stands tall. Even the blind can see the extraordinary here. Du Yu raised his hand and waved, a sword aura flew out, and slashed fiercely on the altar. Without any hindrance, the power of the Five-Star God King suddenly exploded, and the altar that could not even be hurt by the void fragments was instantly split in half. A light blue jewel flew out of it, and the chaotic void around it was solidified. This is a jewel with extremely powerful space. If the four-star **** king gets it, I am afraid it will be invincible at the same level, but it is a pity that the people of the soul race don''t know how to use it. Du Yu grabbed it with his fingers, the blue gem fell into his palm, and then he was shot into the Supreme Excalibur. Hum The sky hummed, the Supreme Divine Sword fluctuated violently, and then a terrifying breath instantly swept the entire universe. All the powerhouses above the **** king all sensed this breath. The Ninth-Rank high-level magic weapon is born! The breathing of all the gods suddenly increased, and countless crazy divine thoughts swept toward this side, and the gods were moved. The eighth-rank peak-level magic weapon is enough to become the town''s treasure of the one-star group, so what about the ninth-rank high-level magic weapon? "This magic weapon is mine!" "Don''t rob me, my ancestor is eyeing this magic weapon!" "Lao Tzu is a four-star king, anyone who dares to **** me, I will kill someone immediately!" Countless divine minds had already begun a confrontation halfway through the approach. One-star King, two-star King, and even three-star, four-star King, all joined the battle, and everyone wanted to get a share. Threats, soul attacks, based on the background, the universe is full of battlefields. Everyone is desperate. Those old undead who had been silent for many years also woke up from their deep sleep one after another. A Ninth-Rank high-level magic weapon would be their broad road to the Five-Star God King. However, when they defeated countless competitors and came before the source of breath, they felt like a pot of cold water poured in their hearts. Because of the two figures standing there, everyone fell into a sluggishness. "The patriarch of the Renren clan?" "I''m sorry I didn''t know it was you. Please forgive me if I disturb you, I will leave now!" "Sorry to bother seniors, I will leave now!" Countless people who knew Du Yu''s identity quickly spoke. Among the ten thousand races, who doesn''t know the power of Du Yu, the five-star king is definitely the existence of the era of suppression. However, those old undeads who had just awakened did not see Du Yu, but the handsome young man beside Du Yu. Their faces became very exciting, panic, fear and disbelief, so many expressions were all mixed on their faces. They were really scared. "Great God Panpangu?" "Aren''t you dead! Why are you still here!" "Pangu God, I have no intention of offending, and I will leave now!" They all said with trepidation, as beings at the same time as Pangu, they deeply understand the horror of Pangu. And the new generation of **** kings who appeared only after Pangu fell silent for many years, only now knew the identity of the person next to Du Yu. hiss A sound of inhaling cold breath sounded, and a four-star king exclaimed in shock. "A family of double five-stars, Human Race is going against the sky!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1368： Who else has an opinion? At this moment, all the gods had no thought of fighting, and they could see at a glance that the nine-rank high-ranking gods were the swords in Du Yu''s hands. To **** the gods from the hands of the two five-star **** kings, they are not so courageous yet. "Two seniors, let''s go now!" "Excuse me, two!" "Farewell!" Du Yu and Pangu really frightened them as soon as they retreated. However, they wanted to leave, but Du Yu didn''t plan to just let them go. "stop." "Did I let you go?" Du Yu said flatly, a phantom emperor with a faint purple and gold luster appeared behind him, and all his spiritual thoughts were instantly fixed in place, unable to move at all. Those **** kings who had discovered that something was wrong and fled early were even forcibly dragged back. The **** king''s mind was condensed, and he looked at Du Yu and the emperor phantom behind him in amazement, wondering what this big man suddenly wanted to do. But no one dared to have an opinion, after all, Du Yu now is really terrible. Only by virtue of their momentum, they suppressed them, and it was easy for such existences to want to obliterate them. "I don''t know what''s the matter?" A four-star **** king asked tremblingly, not daring to show disrespect on his face, after all, the fall of the Protoss and the broken underworld behind it are still vividly visible. They don''t want to cause innocence because of their attitude. "Please let me know that all **** kings will gather at the human fortress before tomorrow, and I will be waiting for you there." "If you don''t arrive before tomorrow, there is no mercy for a ray of killing." Although Du Yu''s tone was plain, the murderous intent implied in this sentence shocked all the gods. They knew that Du Yu was definitely not joking! The complexion of many **** kings changed. Those old **** kings who woke up from a deep sleep didn''t understand Du Yu, they frowned and said. "My lord, is it too domineering for you to do this? Even Master Pangu back then did not force me to wait!" When he said this, he glanced at Pangu behind Du Yu, as if he wanted to arouse Pangu''s dissatisfaction. "Yes, you are too domineering!" "We also have our own business. The magic weapon I refined has come to an end. If we leave, we will definitely fall short!" "Yes, my pill is almost finished refining, so I can''t walk away." A group of people said that these people, without exception, existed in the era of Pangu. Pangu did not punish them too severely at the time. Although Pangu was a strong man, he was not a qualified leader. So in front of these people, although there is prestige, it is definitely not enough to make them feel fear. In other words, Pangu''s indulgence made them spoiled. Those **** kings who knew Du Yu''s methods were all looking at these **** kings with a sneer. Sure enough, they saw Du Yu''s face become gloomy. "It seems that you people have been at ease for too long, and you have forgotten what kind of world this is." Du Yu slowly exhaled. "Have you forgotten what you should do as a weak person for too long?" "Then I will help you remember it." Du Yu pointed at the happiest people. On the heads of their soul incarnations, there was a rushing river unexpectedly. Countless images appeared in it, and all the **** kings suddenly took a breath. They mastered the law of time, how could they not recognize what it was. The means to obliterate the four-star **** king that he saw in the swallowing vortex at the beginning was about to appear again, and all the **** kings subconsciously held their breath. "What are you going to do to us! I''m waiting for an old man in this world!" "You killed us. I don''t know how many inheritances will be cut off. Are you a sinner!" "Master Pangu will never allow this kind of behavior! You arrogant, don''t you put Master Pangu in your eyes!" A group of people immediately suppressed Du Yu with morality, and some even moved out of Pangu to try to provoke the relationship, which caused Pangu''s dissatisfaction with Du Yu. Du Yu sneered, then looked back at Pangu and said, "Have you seen it, it''s useless to be soft-hearted, but they think you are their guardian." "The only way to make them obedient is to kill them with fear!" After all, he slammed a sword, a terrifying sword aura, passed the minds of countless gods, and crossed the long rivers of time and space that were summoned. The countless images contained in it disappeared in an instant. Those **** kings still maintained their expressions of horror, but they froze in place, and then slowly dissipated. Boom A shock of thunder suddenly exploded, making all the gods'' hearts startled and startled. Suddenly there was a whining sound around, the sky was red and rain falling, the world was mourning the fall of the **** king, those **** kings died Tiandi''s sobbing made Du Yu frowned, and he yelled, "Shut up!" The emperor Xuying raised his foot and stomped fiercely behind him, and all the visions disappeared in an instant. This time, all the gods were even more shocked, looking at Du Yu with horror. This is so terrible that even the world is scared? This is nothing short of wolves! Three points more than ruthless people! Even Pangu''s face was a little surprised. He couldn''t even eliminate the vision of heaven and earth. Such a method was terrifying. Has Du Yu far surpassed him? Pangu''s expression is a bit weird. "Now, does anyone have an opinion?" Du Yu said flatly. No one dared to speak. None of the first birds were alive. They were not stupid. This master was a complete killer. In a rage, the emperor corpse thousands of miles away. "Very well, it seems that you all heard my request clearly. Go back. You don''t have much time." Du Yu waved his hand and took back the huge emperor phantom behind him. After the surrounding gods arched their hands, they did not dare to delay more, and flew away from here one after another. They did not dare to hesitate for a moment. Almost at the moment when Divine Mind returned to the body, he took the treasure and flew to the human fortress. They don''t dare to play any big cards. The few **** kings who died before are the best examples. After all the gods left, Du Yu looked at Pangu, smiled and said, "Brother Pangu, let''s go." Pan Gu gave Du Yu a long look and nodded. Du Yu now has completely surpassed him, and there is no problem with him calling his brothers and sisters. He even had a hunch that in the near future, Du Yu''s strength would even far exceed the realm of his ontology. What kind of monster did he cultivate? Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1369： Thousands of peoples come to dynasty The human fortress, the high priest and others waiting here, looked nervously at the countless gods and true gods outside. More than four hundred people have been gathered just by the **** king-level power, and most of them are second and three-star **** kings. The number of the other True Gods of Hunyuan also exceeded thousands, and the even more terrible people were the peak powerhouses of various races, either the patriarch or the elder. This makes them extremely frightened, for fear that these people will come in. The Human Race has just experienced an attack by the Asura, Soul, and Raksha tribes, and they really don''t want to have another such extraordinary battle. However, what made them a little surprised was that after these people arrived, they all greeted them politely and waited quietly. Seems to be waiting for someone, this kind of scene is very strange. "High priest, what are they trying to do, can it be the handwriting of the patriarch?" Arrow God leaned over and asked cautiously. The high priest shook his head, looking solemnly at the group of great abilities outside the fortress: "Unlike, the patriarch is strong, but he is just a four-star king. Even if he is strong, it is impossible to do it. Let this be the case." "Could it be that the adult was still there?" There was some speculation in his heart. He also sensed the two breaths that suddenly broke out not long ago. The breath that made him fear from his heart was definitely not something that the Four-Star God King could possess. And the only **** king who has ever existed in the world was the one who led the human race to the top countless years ago. If this is the case, everything can make sense, and the five-star **** king should suppress the ten thousand races. But for some reason, a voice in his heart kept telling him that this was not the case. "I don''t know which adult you are talking about?" Arrow God looked curious. The high priest slapped his head angrily: "Which other adult of our human race can do this kind of thing?" Arrow God was suddenly stunned, and his face was shocked: "It turns out that the adult didn''t say anything! Then why is he?" Before the arrow **** finished speaking, the high priest waved his hand and sealed his mouth. After giving him a fierce look, he slowly said: "Don''t talk nonsense, how can we understand the existence of it!" Arrow God''s heart was also stunned, he didn''t dare to say anything more, he was also a little worried about whether that kind of power would be cautious. At this time, several powerful auras broke through the air and appeared outside the human fortress. The high priest suddenly took a breath, and he couldn''t calm down. "The patriarchs of the top ten and one-star races, there are six of them, isn''t my guess correct!" He suddenly became a little excited, which means that the human race will enter the peak again and become the ruler of the ten thousand races. The arrival of the six four-star kings caused everyone around him to breathe, but no one cast a respectful look at this moment, because they knew what these six people were here for. Sure enough, after the arrival of the six people, they did not dare to neglect, and quickly waved their hands to the human fortress, and asked the high priest politely: "I don''t know, can the patriarch of the human race be here?" Suddenly the six four-star kings saluted, the high priest''s heart couldn''t help but his heart jumped, and his presence could be wiped out with a wave of his hand. When he couldn''t figure out what was going on, he naturally didn''t dare to ask for a big deal, so he hurriedly bowed his hand in return. "The patriarch has not returned yet, but it should be almost the same. I wonder what''s the matter with you?" The high priest asked. The six looked at each other, all smiled bitterly and shook their heads, but they didn''t mean to explain to the high priest. After a few perfunctory words, they stepped aside and waited quietly. This left the high priest at a loss and did not understand what had happened. When the breath of the Ninth-Rank High-Order Divine Weapon broke out, because there were already a lot of alien divine kings gathered here, they did not dare to go to investigate, so they didn''t understand what Du Yu did. I can only see the envy in the eyes of countless people around me. "What exactly happened here." The high priest wanted to catch a **** king and ask him a little bit, but there were so many foreign **** kings, he didn''t dare to act rashly. This is a team that is more terrifying than the last three tribes attack. It is impossible for any race to survive the siege of so much power. At this moment, the sky was suddenly torn open, and a terrifying aura emerged from it. A tall alien came out of it, attracting everyone''s attention. Even the six four-star **** kings of the top eleven-star tribe, all looked at the man with a grim expression. "Sean, the Soul Destroyer King." The high priest''s tone was a bit heavy, apparently recognizing someone. "Who is Soul Destroyer King Sean? Why have I never heard of it!" But Arrow God didn''t understand this person. Although he lived for millions of years, he didn''t understand those old monsters who had been silent for countless years. The Soul Destroyer King in front of him was like that, he could feel the danger of this person, but he didn''t know anything about him. The high priest looked solemn: "You have never heard that he is normal. He has been silent for more than ten million years. Everyone thought he was dead, but he was still alive." "The soul attack method of Soul Destroyer King Sean is very terrifying, and the four-star king who died in his hands is no less than five people." Jian Shen suddenly took a breath, but he didn''t expect it to be so cruel. After the Soul Slayer King Sith arrived at the human fortress, he first set his sights on the human fortress. After not seeing Du Yu''s figure, he stopped his movements and quietly stood aside. I completely ignored the gazes from the surroundings. The audience was silent. Those below the three-star king of God did not even dare to breathe in the air. Soul Destroyer King Sean was not the only powerhouse to come, and after that, several quiet super bosses came one after another. These people are without exception. They all existed tens of thousands of years ago, but they faded out of people''s sight afterwards. After they arrived, they looked at each other and chose a corner to stay quietly, as if waiting for someone to arrive. At the human fortress side, everyone was already a little panicked. Even the high priest who probably guessed some clues was a little nervous. After all, if he guessed wrong, then the person who greeted the human race would be completely destroyed. He just hoped that the situation would be as he thought. Thorn Just as the high priest was nervous, a sound like a torn cloth resounded throughout the audience. Everyone''s attention was attracted to the past, and a huge spatial crack suddenly appeared, completely ignoring the unintentional coercion of the surrounding gods. Two figures came out one after another. "Very well, you are all here." Du Yu''s voice resounded throughout the audience. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1370： Heaven and Earth Emperor Seal "It''s the patriarch, the patriarch is back!" There was cheers in the human fortress, and they felt much more relieved when Du Yu arrived. Even though the enemies outside are scary, as long as Du Yu is there, they are not afraid at all. Fighting with the two clans has allowed Du Yu to establish an invincible image in their hearts. "Hey, who is the person behind the patriarch?" Some people in the crowd are puzzled. Everyone cast their eyes behind Du Yu. Pangu is a very old generation. Except for the high priest, no one recognizes him, but he can feel a sense of kindness from him. The breath of the same origin gave them a great sense of security. The high priest''s eyes were full of shock. He recognized the person behind Du Yu. It was because of this that he felt unreal. The existence that had been silent for countless years actually appeared! "See the patriarch, see the ancestor!" He bowed his hands respectfully, his voice trembling with excitement. Although he has never seen the deity of Pangu, he has seen images of Pangu in the memory of the great sacrifices of the past dynasties. The man who is not considered strong is the super power that leads the human race to the top. Pangu looked at the high priest with a little surprise, but he didn''t expect that there are still people who know him now. After feeling the breath of the high priest, he suddenly said, "Oh, so you are the descendant of that little guy back then, no wonder." "Your line is so amazing, even memories can be passed down." A smile appeared on Pangu''s face, obviously thinking of someone. Du Yu glanced at him, and it was not surprising that Pangu recognized the high priest. He ignored the old Pangu with the high priest, but cast his sights on the powerful people outside the city. All the leaders of the race who are qualified to come have already arrived. After he powerfully destroyed the Protoss, no one dared not take his words seriously. After a glance, Ye Chen already knew in his heart: "It surprised me a little bit that you all came to the scene. I thought I would kill some of them." The great powers of the various races suddenly felt horrified, and felt a little fortunate, but they still didn''t want to die. They have received news of the complete extinction of the Soul Race and the Shura Race, and even the Underworld and the Shura Realm have been beaten and collapsed. The five-star **** king''s ability is really terrifying. "The purpose of calling you this time, presumably you already know it." Du Yu''s eyes were full of majesty, looking down at everyone. "Incorporating into the human race, there should be no second race in the world." The powers of all races were suddenly a little dazed. Although they had already prepared in their hearts, they were still somewhat unacceptable at this moment. Du Yu is going to get rid of the name of their race. After being merged into the human race, although there will be struggles, they will be assimilated sooner or later, and there will be no extinction. And the human beings with the five-star **** king will surely become the royal family in the human race. It''s just that they don''t have the right to refuse, because Du Yu didn''t give them the right to refuse, and a large number of people who opposed it had already died before. Seeing that everyone was unmoved, Du Yu frowned and asked in a cold voice: "Why, don''t you agree?" The hearts of those people suddenly shook, they recovered, and quickly answered Du Yu. "No, no, my orcs are very happy to join the human race!" "My elves also agreed to join." "And my dragon!" A group of people spoke one after another, for fear that they would be dissatisfied with Du Yu if they finished speaking. For them, it is tantamount to a catastrophe. "Very well, in that case, swear in the name of blood." Du Yu''s eyes were blazing, unifying the tens of thousands of races is definitely something that the great powers of all races have thought about, but they dare not. In the fortress, everyone looked excited, even Pangu was a little shaken, Du Yu was actually doing something he had never thought of. It is so crazy to let the ten thousand races merge into the human race, but if it can be done, this universe will be ruled by the human race. Although the actual control of each ethnic group is still in their hands, the human race will never be destroyed! "I swear by the dragon clan, there will be no dragon clan from now on, only the human dragon!" The dragons were the first to compromise with Ao Lie¡¯s lobbying. They naturally knew that Du Yu¡¯s identity was terrible. They regretted that they hadn¡¯t sent carbon in the snow if they didn¡¯t make a move. Exhausted. In the one-star tribe, the beginning of the Dragon tribe makes it easy for others to speak. "I swear by the elves, from now on there will be no elves, only human elves." "I swear by the orcs, from now on there will be no orcs, only human orcs." "I swear by the lava clan, there will be no lava clan from now on, only human lava giants." After swearing, countless blood-colored light groups flew out of their heads, which was a swear made by their own blood. As the strongest of each ethnic group, they are qualified to represent their respective races. This vow will be portrayed in their blood. No matter who wants to break this vow, unless they can surpass this world and surpass Du Yu, they will receive the highest punishment from the world. Looking at the patches of **** light in the sky, Du Yu''s eyes flickered slightly. With a wave of his hand, he actually abruptly cut off the blood pledge that was about to be integrated into the world, and then held it in his palm. The Dragon Soul Armguard, which was previously created to suppress his own power, appeared in the palm of his hand. Ao Lie was released by Du Yu, and he said in a deep voice, "I let you go free today. Although you don''t get along for a long time, it will be helpful after all. You deserve a reward." "Give you a physical body." Du Yu flicked his finger, and a stream of light flew out from his fingertips and landed on Ao Lie''s soul body. With a burst of golden light flashing, the sky instantly became gloomy, and the heaven-defying technique of reviving the dead attracted the attention of Heavenly Dao. This was an existence that the four-star king didn''t dare to touch, but under Du Yu''s eyes, he directly retreated, causing a burst of exclamation. "Thank you, Lord Patriarch!" Ao Lie looked at his brand-new body, and his heart was agitated. With this powerful body, he was able to fight the four-star **** king. Du Yu nodded, and then ignored the admiring and admiring gazes around him, and set his gaze on the light ball in his hand. "Today, a large seal was cast with the Dragon Soul Armguards, called the Heaven and Earth Emperor Seal, and the tens of thousands of people who hold the seal surrender, and only humans can control it. When the voice fell, a horrible blood flame appeared in his palm. The blood of Hunyuan Swallowing Dao body was so strong that it could burn the sky, and even the four-star **** king could refine it. The Dragon Soul Armguards at the Pinnacle of the Eighth Stage instantly turned into a pool of raw metal liquid, and then, under the control of Du Yu''s powerful soul, turned into a big seal, and the countless blood contracts captured earlier flew into it instantly. Along with a flash of red light, the Heaven and Earth Seal, which can easily dominate the life and death of all races, was completed. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1371： Collect the pieces The Emperor of Heaven and Earth¡¯s Seal appeared on the world, and the powerful of the ten thousand races felt that their hearts fell on a yoke. It seems that there is a power in the world, restraining them, and controlling their life and death. Everyone turned their gazes on the emperor seal that exuded dazzling red light, the sacred beasts of the Quartet were suppressed, and the central unicorn was awe-inspiring. This is the powerful magic weapon that can control the life and death of all races. For a while, everyone''s eyes were a little hot, but they didn''t dare to take action, because the figure below could easily erase their entire race from the world. Du Yu raised his hand, and the Heaven and Earth Seal landed in his palm. He threw the emperor''s seal to the high priest, and his tone was calm: "The matter of the merger of the ten thousand races will be left to you. If you don''t cooperate, you don''t obey, you just kill." There was a chill in the hearts of the powerful people of various races. They knew that they were not even a fart in Du Yu''s eyes. I''m afraid Du Yu doesn''t care how many races are merged into the human race at all. "Yes Yes!" The high priest followed the seal of heaven and earth, and suddenly felt the pressure surge. He didn''t expect Du Yu to hand it over to him. "By the way, help me collect gems like this." Du Yu took out the Supreme Divine Sword and pointed at the two gems exuding powerful power. It is precisely because of the loss of these gems that the Supreme Excalibur''s power has fallen from the pseudo-world class to the middle stage of the ninth rank. If the gem is retrieved, it is easy to restore it to the pseudo-world class. By then, his strength will also be stronger, and even if he goes to another world, the comparison will not be too miserable. "This breath" The high priest was a little surprised, and then took out his Hun Yuanzhu, and the Supreme Divine Sword suddenly buzzed. Even Du Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the High Priest''s Hunyuan Pearl was one of the gems. "Give me your treasure, I have a great use, as for compensation" Du Yu thought for a while, forced a drop of blood from his fingertips, and flicked his fingers towards the high priest. "If you can absorb this drop of blood, there should be no problem stepping into the Four-Star God King." Although it was just a drop of his ordinary blood, it was the blood of the Hunyuan Swallowing Dao body, and the effect was naturally extraordinary. It was a physique that surpassed this world. If there are ordinary people who can absorb it, they can even become gods directly in the flesh, resisting the **** king-level power. The high priest naturally felt the importance of this drop of blood, and he was suddenly excited. This is a great opportunity! If you can step into the Four-Star God King, Hunyuanzhu is really not particularly important. He was afraid that Du Yu would go back, and directly erased the connection between himself and Hun Yuanzhu. With the loss of the magic weapon of his life, the high priest''s face instantly paled, and his breath quickly decayed. But he didn''t care, and hurriedly exchanged Hun Yuanzhu for Du Yu''s drop of blood. In the eyes of envy, the high priest directly swallowed the drop of blood. boom A **** dragon suddenly soared from behind the high priest''s head, and his pale face became ruddy at a speed visible to the naked eye. The strength of his own energy and blood is as terrifying as the smoke of a wolf, and it is not necessarily that the three-star **** king realm is physically weak. Such a change caused everyone to take a breath, and a drop of blood from the Five-Star God King was almost abnormal. Even the legendary nine-tier pill, it is far from comparable. "Haha, such a powerful force, I feel that for at most a hundred years, I will be able to step into the Four-Star God King!" "Thank you patriarch for the gift!" The high priest was full of excitement, and he could break through the four-star king in a hundred years. This was something he had never dared to think about. Even though he has been at the peak of the three-star king, he has stopped for millions of years, but he still wants to step into the four-star king. After all, breaking through the four-star king, it is not time to make up for it, countless amazing enchanting geniuses are stuck in the three-star king for life. The audience was in an uproar, and everyone''s eyes looking at Du Yu were full of longing. Without waiting for Du Yu to speak, the powerful people of various races ran over, presenting the gems with inexplicable power in their own race. Compared with a four-star **** king, obviously any treasure is no longer important. After the integration of the ten thousand races, the interests must be redistributed. They must have enough power to get more shares in this war of interests, because it is very likely that the distribution will be fixed this time. Seeing the fanatical appearance of the powerhouses of various races, Du Yu didn''t feel surprised at all. He knew exactly what effect a drop of his own blood had, and even said he did it deliberately, and what he wanted was to take out the fragments of the Supreme Divine Sword from these people''s hands. Otherwise, if you search slowly, you don''t know how long it will take. Obviously Pangu can''t wait for him to take his time. Sure enough, after that, he collected many gems that made the Supreme Excalibur react. And what he paid was only a dozen drops of ordinary blood. There were at least billions of blood in his body like this. After confirming that the gems that appeared after confirmation, Du Yu stopped the purchase without causing the Supreme Excalibur to fluctuate. "Okay, it''s enough." Those who didn''t get the blood drops suddenly showed disappointment on their faces. Those who were exchanged for it were beaming. For fear that they would be snatched away by others, they hurriedly swallowed blood drops in front of countless people, and stopped those people''s thoughts. "This time the matter is over, please go back, everyone." Satisfied Du Yu issued an order to evict the guest, and then after saying hello to Pangu, he stepped out one step at a time, not knowing where he was going. Pangu looked at Du Yu like this, he couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile. Du Yu is really abnormal. Although his chaotic immortal body is also a physique against the sky, it is definitely not like Du Yu. Just a drop of blood gives people a chance to step into the four-star king. This kind of method has exceeded this world, I am afraid that even if it breaks through to the other world, Du Yu will be against the sky. After Du Yu left the human fortress, he went straight to the depths of the universe. There was no life in this place for hundreds of billions of kilometers. Du Yu didn''t know what visions would be when the pseudo-world-class magic soldier was born. It is always good to be careful. It''s not that I''m afraid that someone will **** it, but that I''m afraid of directly ruining the human race. With a wave of his big hand, the Supreme Divine Sword and dozens of gems collected before flew into the sky. Hum There was a buzzing sound, and the Supreme Divine Sword immediately conveyed an excited consciousness. After receiving Du Yu''s order, it rushed into the pile of gems. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1372： Pseudo world-class artifact The breath of the Supreme Excalibur began to soar wildly. The power of these original fragments returns, and there is no bottleneck in its promotion. The Ninth-Rank high-level began to quickly climb to the peak of the Ninth-Rank. Fifty percent Sixty percent Seventy percent Eighty percent Ninety percent hundred percent boom Accompanied by a loud bang, a terrible shock oscillated, and the space of tens of millions of miles was shattered because it could not withstand this force. Du Yu''s face was solemn. If this force broke out in the human race, it would probably cause the death of hundreds of millions of creatures in an instant. Fortunately, he chose a deserted place of death. And what worries Du Yu more is the energy shock that will be upgraded to a pseudo-world class in the future. I am afraid that the impact range will be a hundred times more terrifying than it is now. Du Yu quietly observed from the side, suddenly a broken space fragment floated on his body, and was instantly absorbed by the Hunyuan Taoist body, turning it into a quintessential force into his body. Although the weight was small, it still surprised Du Yu. This shattered space could be absorbed by the Hunyuan Swallowing Body, which he had not expected. After all, the broken space power represents destruction, this power has never been able to absorb. Looking at the shattered void that stretched for thousands of miles in front of him, Du Yu couldn''t help licking his lips, maybe his Hunyuan Swallow Tao profound art could be advanced. "Swallow me!" Du Yu gave a low shout, a black hole appeared in front of him, and terrible suction radiated from it, and countless broken void fragments rushed towards the black hole frantically. This scene is exceptionally gorgeous, with countless crystal clear fragments, the long river turned into is full of fatal attraction. It''s just that even if the king-level existence is in it, it will be instantly cut into pieces. A stream of refined and refined power constantly impacts Du Yu''s meridians and dantian. Although this power is not much, it is endless. Just less than ten times, it has increased by a percentage. one. Du Yu couldn''t help taking a breath. With such a pace, he could reach the peak of the Triple Heaven in less than half an hour. "Okay, fully absorb it!" Du Yu let out a loud shout, the vortex in front of him became larger, and the range of influence directly expanded tens of millions of kilometers, covering all the broken areas. Countless crystal clear fragments swarmed like a long river. Du Yu and the Supreme Divine Sword entered the ascension together. Seventy percent Eighty percent Ninety percent hundred percent Hum The entire chaotic world, including the small world of its subordinates, trembled fiercely. At this time, the space is trembling, and the world is afraid of something. In the human fortress, Pangu looked at this scene, his eyes were full of astonishment, and equally shocked, as well as the high priest and other gods and kings. They asked Pangu with some uncertainty: "Master Pangu, this seems to be a vision of someone being promoted to the Five-Star God King, right?" According to records, when Pangu broke through, such a vision also occurred, but it was recorded too long, and they can''t remember it clearly. Pan Gu nodded, looking at Du Yu''s direction with some emotion on his face, his eyes flickered, as if he saw Du Yu''s appearance. "Yeah, this kid is even more against the sky this time, I can''t even imagine how against the sky this guy will be." Before the breakthrough, Du Yu was able to threaten him. After the breakthrough, Du Yu''s strength may have reached his forefront. Maybe he is far inferior to Du Yu even if he returns now. "hiss" Hearing Pangu''s confession, the high priest took a breath. He didn''t think that Dao Pangu''s evaluation of Du Yu would be so high, and then he was a bit grateful, but fortunately, he opposed all opinions and supported Du Yu. Otherwise, the human race will definitely not have the grand occasion it is today, after all, Du Yu has brought an empire, and he does not have deep feelings for their human race in the chaotic world. On the other side, Du Yu had already finished his breakthrough, and the tens of thousands of miles of void fragments had been swallowed, and he had officially stepped into the peak of the Triple Heaven. Feeling the strength in his body that was a hundred times greater than before, Du Yu was a little surprised. "It''s no wonder that there is a huge difference between the five-star **** king and the four-star **** king. With my current strength, I am afraid that I can directly kill the previous Huangquan God." Du Yu squeezed a fist and said excitedly. With his current strength, coupled with the Supreme Divine Sword, he is absolutely guaranteed to go to another world, and he will definitely not be as miserable as Pangu. After all, Pangu went to another world without any preparation, but he was not like that. Hum A huge energy fluctuation alarmed Du Yu. He turned his head and saw that the Supreme Excalibur once again entered sublimation. All the gems have been absorbed, and the sword body continues to rhyme with terrible ripples, and under the five-star **** king, there is no qualification to approach the Supreme Divine Sword for tens of thousands of miles. Only the Five-Star God King could stand on the sidelines and watch, but because Du Yu was the master of the magic weapon, he was not affected in any way. "It deserves to be a pseudo-world-class **** soldier. This force is really amazing. It''s hard to imagine what the situation would be if the Zhen Guo Emperor''s seal broke out with all his strength." Du Yu sighed a little, and plunged his divine sense into the sea of ??knowledge, and glanced at the seal of the Emperor Zhen Guo entrusted in the palm of the golden soul. That is the only world-class magic weapon that has been bred in the world of chaos since countless epochs, and it possesses great power, even Du Yu can''t completely control it now. boom A blast of energy erupted from the sword body, and a terrifying shock wave instantly swept through the tens of thousands of miles before it, but because this space had completely collapsed, there was nothing to destroy. But the scope of the impact did not stop, instead it continued to spread to the distance. 20 million kilometers 30 million kilometers 50 million kilometers 90 million kilometers 100 million kilometers Soon, everything within 100 million kilometers, including space, was completely turned into fragments. The coverage is enough to completely destroy a two-star group. And the scope of damage continues. 100 million kilometers, billion kilometers, tens of billion kilometers, trillion kilometers The terrible impact caused everything within hundreds of millions of kilometers to be completely shattered. If Du Yu were not the owner of the Supreme Divine Sword, he would suffer serious injuries. "Is this the power of a pseudo-world-class **** soldier? It''s hard to imagine how strong the power of Emperor Zhenguo''s seal will be if it breaks out completely. Is it possible that it can directly destroy one world?" Du Yu looked at the Supreme Divine Sword not far ahead in shock. Those terrifying sword intents even made him feel palpitations. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1373： God-like power The terrifying sword aura kept tearing through the void, and the boundless pitch-black void was cut out of cracks that did not know where to lead. This is also the way the so-called Supreme God came to this world. He accidentally cut a crack and felt the rich breath here, and he came here. Who knew that he actually met the ancestor of the Protoss and died tragically in his hands, and even the pseudo-world-class Supreme Excalibur was forcibly split. Of course, this was also because the Supreme God had no ability to control the Supreme Divine Sword at all, otherwise it would only rely on the power of the Supreme Divine Sword itself. He was enough to contend against the five-star **** king without falling into the wind. "The sword is coming!" Du Yu gave a low shout and raised his hand to the Supreme Excalibur. The Supreme Excalibur, which originally exuded infinite power, suddenly turned into a stream of light and fell into his hands. Unusually well-behaved, there was no backlash from the sword soul after recovery. Of course, in the Supreme Excalibur, there is no such thing as a sword soul, nor a sword soul. It should be said that the ninth rank divine weapons can''t give birth to will at all, because they themselves have great power. Once they are born, they can become almost invincible in an instant. Heaven and Earth simply did not allow such things to happen, even if it was as strong as the Emperor''s Seal of Zhenguo, it did not give birth to its own independent consciousness, at best it was only a little spiritual. With the Supreme Excalibur in hand, a terrifying force poured into Du Yu''s body. His power has skyrocketed by at least five times. Even in the face of super powers such as Pan Gu, he is sure to kill him with a single sword. Even Du Yu felt that he could slay the Heavenly Dao in the Chaos World, and they were no longer on an equal footing. But Du Yu is above them. After playing with the Supreme Excalibur for a while, Du Yu brought the Supreme Excalibur into the Sea of ??Consciousness, and was held in his hands by the shadow of the emperor in the Sea of ??Consciousness. Then, he cast his gaze on the broken void that stretched for hundreds of millions of miles in the distance. "It seems that this time it is expected to impact the Fourth Heaven." A trace of enthusiasm appeared in Du Yu''s eyes. The swallowing vortex opened again, and a huge vortex obscured the sky. A torrent of space covering thousands of miles, more spectacular than before, swarmed towards this side. If there are survivors hundreds of millions of kilometers away, they can witness this spectacle with their own eyes, and the shattered space that does not know the end will all fly towards the infinite void. When the scene is magnificent, and there may be people with high understanding, they can also comprehend the extremely advanced laws of destruction and the laws of space. This is definitely a great fortune, comparable to the scene of opening the sky. Du Yu''s absorption lasted for about ten days. Even though he did his best to absorb, there were still too many space debris that stretched for hundreds of millions of kilometers. However, at this moment, Du Yu''s gain this time is equally huge. A dazzling stream of light flashed all over his body, like a peerless soldier. Chaos Swallowing Dao Profound Art has not only entered the fourth stage, but also entered the middle stage of the fourth stage. This huge energy has pushed Du Yu''s realm to the peak of the five-star **** king. As for the specific strength, even Du Yu himself can''t tell, but Du Yu is sure that it is definitely not just one level better than the five-star king. Du Yu opened his eyes and looked around. After he absorbed and cleaned the space debris, this place had become an endless void. His behavior is tantamount to tearing down the walls of the chaotic world, leaving only the frame. If the Heavenly Dao of the Chaos World were to be repaired on its own, it would not be possible for millions of years. "Since it is because of me, then I will help you fill it in." The corner of Du Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and then he raised his hand with a finger. An extremely strong force enveloped the entire chaotic world, and all the existence of the **** king realm felt that this world seemed to be under some control. They start their own divine exploration in amazement, but they have found nothing, and a feeling of fear spread in their hearts. However, Pan Gu was the only exception. He looked at Du Yu''s location, his brows frowned. "What are you planning to do again?" Pan Gu looked solemnly in a low voice. When Du Yu shattered hundreds of millions of miles of space before, he could see clearly, but now Du Yu''s actions made him a little confused. This is a power he never possessed. Even beyond the limits of this world. Boom The heaven and the earth trembled suddenly and violently, and all the **** kings keenly felt the changes in the vitality of the heaven and the earth. The vitality of heaven and earth in the air began to become thinner. No, it should be said that they are moving in a certain direction. This aroused the curiosity of all the gods, they came out of the mountain one after another, following the movement of the heaven and the earth. In a short time, they came to the edge of the broken tens of thousands of miles of void. "What''s the matter? Is it because of the previous changes?" A four-star king said in amazement. This kind of power has surpassed his understanding, could it be that the two five-star **** kings of the human race did it? "Look, those heaven and earth vitality are actually repairing the space! God, is this man-made?" "This is simply the method of the God of Creation!" Another four-star king exclaimed. At this moment, he only felt that he was a soil bun, and he couldn''t see through this method at all. "This repair is too fast, millions of kilometers have been repaired in the blink of an eye!" "And the speed is still accelerating. How could this be something human can do? Heaven should have intervened!" The **** kings talked a lot, but most of them couldn''t believe that anyone could do this kind of thing. After all, this was too unbelievable. This is basically equivalent to creating space out of thin air. At this time, a figure flew out from the depths of the void, and immediately attracted the attention of all the gods. Black gold dragon robe, handsome white face, immortal emperor-like temperament, who could have anyone besides the head of the human race, Du Yu. All the gods suddenly shook their hearts and saluted them respectfully. "See Lord Patriarch!" The sound of worship resounded through the sky, and no one dared to be disrespectful. Du Yu raised his hand and supported him, and it was actually easy to hold everyone up. "Why are you here? There is nothing to look at. Go back. I have finished it. At most three days, it will be back to its original state." Du Yu said coldly. But everyone breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Isn''t this still a human being, it actually created a space. At this moment, everyone''s expressions when looking at Du Yu changed, with a kind of fear of mortals looking at gods. An admiration for the unknown and powerful. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1374： Ascension to a new world After Ye Chen said these words, he disappeared into the perception of a kind of **** king. They left a horrified look, because they didn''t feel how Du Yu left. Even the Four Star God King couldn''t capture Du Yu''s whereabouts. The human fortress, because of the Qilin army left by Du Yu, has temporarily become a gathering place for the strong humans. Even the high priest, in front of Zhuge Liang and the others, needs to be respectful. Some major issues must be discussed with Zhuge Liang and the others before making a decision. After all, he deeply knew that the Qilin Army was Du Yu''s direct line of troops, and he was selected by Du Yu only because of his seniority. "Sergeant Zhuge, what do you think of my idea, to gather all the outstanding disciples of all races together to create a super academy." "This will not only limit the minds of the various races, but also allow these people to integrate into the human race faster." The high priest sat in the main seat and asked Zhuge Liang, who was sitting on the left hand side. In the main hall, there is also a kind of **** king power of the human race. The ones that can appear here are basically those with two stars or more and old qualifications. The high-ranking members of the Qilin Army seem to be very conspicuous, after all, they are only in the realm of the One-Star God King. However, no one dared to look down upon them. In the past ten days, Zhuge Liang and the others have proved with their actions that their strategy is to get rid of the high-level human kings by a few blocks. Even they were a little afraid of becoming Zhuge Liang''s enemies, because they found that if they were on the opposite side of Zhuge Liang. Unless you have the power to crush the Qilin Army in an instant, you will definitely be played to death with ease. This is the existence of a group of tactics close to monsters. "This method is feasible, but the problem of teachers needs to be solved by you and the senior leaders of other races." "It must be thoroughly integrated. The one-star tribe must have at least ten kings, of which there must be one three-star king, and the two-star tribe must have at least one one-star king and twenty true gods, and the three-star tribe must have at least one king. Zhuge Liang elaborated on a lot of details, and he was stunned by the group of **** kings in the hall, even the high priest. He just thought of establishing an academy. He didn''t expect Zhuge Liang to think of such a deep place, which made him feel a little bit emotional. "Okay, then do what you said!" After hearing what Zhuge Liang said, the high priest nodded and said. "Well, if that''s the case, it''s up to you, Mr. High Priest, to handle the overall situation." Zhuge Liang arched his hands, not greedy at all. This caused all the **** kings present to take a deep breath, and the eyes of all the people who looked at the Qilin Army brought a bit of reverence. After all, this is an opportunity to be famous forever, so it was let out, and they would definitely not be able to do that. But how did they know that the eternal reputation in the eyes of the Qilin Army is not as good as Du Yu''s verbal praise. If this opportunity can be exchanged for Du Yu''s admiration, the Qilin Army will not only not let the credit go, but will rob them. At this moment, a burst of applause spread into the ears of everyone, and a figure wearing a black gold dragon robe appeared in the hall. The members of the Qilin Army reacted first, and they immediately stood up and saluted respectfully: "See Your Majesty!" The other **** kings present also reacted at this moment, and stood up one after another, bowing their hands to Du Yu. "See the patriarch!" The voice shook the earth, spread throughout the human fortress, and informed everyone of Du Yu''s return. The entire human fortress echoed the cheers of the patriarch. Du Yu pressed his hand and walked toward the main seat. The high priest quickly stood up and gave up his seat. After Du Yu sat down, he waited respectfully by Du Yu''s side, like a servant. No one thought there was anything wrong with this. After all, even Pangu, the ancestor, admitted that Du Yu was the number one power in the world, and it was an honor for the high priest to be able to serve Du Yu. "You handled it well, and I am very satisfied." A smile appeared on Du Yu''s face. When he came, he scanned the entire human race with his divine sense. After the unification of the ten thousand races, the human race has taken the lead in rectification, and all the forces have erected the banner of the Qilin Army. He was very satisfied. Although these forces are not considered to have completely joined the Kirin Army, they are sufficient as outer forces. There was joy on everyone''s faces, and the expressions on the faces of the Qilin Army were particularly obvious. "It is an honor for me to serve for your majesty!" Zhuge Liang took the lead and said on one knee. The same is true for the other high-level Qilin army. As for other **** kings, they are not like this. After all, they are not Du Yu''s direct line, and the benefits from Du Yu are limited. It is almost impossible to make them desperate. But Du Yu didn''t care. He looked at Zhuge Liang and others and said: "Soon, I will go to another new world. I will find a place for you to develop well. When I need it, I will call you to come. ." Zhuge Liang and the others were shocked, but they didn''t say much. After all, they had experienced this kind of thing several times, and they were used to it. Regarding the speed of their own majesty''s strength improvement, they no longer intend to catch up. Helping Du Yu to guard the rear is the only thing they need to do. Instead, the high priest asked curiously: "I don''t know where you are going, do you need our help?" Du Yu shook his head: "You can''t help me, it is a very dangerous place, even I am not 100% sure." Du Yu didn''t dare to look down on the place where Pangu had eaten turtles. At this time, he suddenly turned his gaze to the center of the hall, where Pangu''s figure appeared. "Yes, a very dangerous world, Du Yu, my ontology has sent me a message. It is a place name called Cangshan Research Center. The situation is very dangerous. I hope you can pass as soon as possible. If you have anything, you can tell me. , I will do it for you." Pangu said with a wry smile. Du Yu frowned. He didn''t expect the situation to be so urgent, but he also knew it would be impossible. Otherwise, Pangu won''t be exposed to the public and tell the story. "Well, that''s all I need to do, I will rush over now." Du Yu nodded, and a flash of light fell on Pangu, explaining the people who had resurrected the Hall of Valor, and taking the world where the Supreme God was located and giving the Kylin Empire the foundation. Originally, he planned to deal with these things himself, but he didn''t expect the matter to be so urgent, he naturally didn''t want to delay it. After speaking, he turned his head to look at Zhuge Liang and the others: "You guys develop well and wait for my call." "Follow your majesty''s order!" "I wish your Majesty all the best!" All the Qilin Army knelt and shouted at the same time. Du Yu nodded and flew over the human fortress in one step. The Supreme Divine Sword appeared in his hand, and with that premonition in the dark, he slashed it with one sword. Along with the emergence of a sky-shattering sword light, a huge crack appeared in the sky, and powerful auras poured out from it, even though the four-star **** kings had some breathing difficulties. "I''m going." Du Yu glanced at the crowd and said. After all, one person flew into the huge crack with one sword. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1375： Future city In a huge super-tech city, countless flying cars travel through the sky. Suddenly, a huge crack appeared out of thin air, and the whole city trembled violently because of the huge crack. In the tallest tower in the center of the city, a serious-looking middle-aged man stood by the window, looking at the huge crack in the sky in shock. "What''s going on? Has any country lost its super weapon?" The middle-aged man shouted to a man behind him. "Mr. Mayor, the sky did not find any abnormal void reaction, and it does not belong to any technology we have." The man looked at the light screen on his wrist and quickly replied, his eyes full of worry. "What? Can''t detect? Hurry up and open the defense system and let the Self-Defense Forces top me up. No matter who the enemy is, I can''t move my city!" The middle-aged man had his hands on his back, and his eyes flashed with chills. "Yes, Mr. Mayor." The man behind him looked at the middle-aged man''s back, full of worship. The man in front of him is the hero of their Spirit Wind City! If he is there, there will be no problem! Over the Lingfeng City, a huge light curtain suddenly appeared, enveloping the entire Lingfeng City, a honeycomb energy shield, and even the continuous bombardment of the top three artillery can be safe and sound. A self-defense force composed of second-level reinforcements also flew into the sky in a bee-type fighter. The people in the city have recovered, looking at the huge crack outside the honeycomb energy shield. "What do you think it is, it makes Mr. Mayor take it so seriously." "Who knows, but it''s definitely not going to hurt us. After all, the Self-Defense Forces are dispatched, and even the enemy''s sneak attacks can force them back." "That''s not the case, and there is Mr. Mayor in charge. Our Spirit Wind City can be said to be invincible! Who will die!" A group of people eating melons did not take the cracks in the sky seriously. At this time, Lingfeng City''s Self-Defense Force had flown to the crack, and the second-level artillery on the fighter plane had been locked in the crack. Once there is any change, they will fire without hesitation. The Captain of the Self-Defense Force Luo Feng reported to the former middle-aged man through the communication light screen in front of him: "Mr. Mayor, we have come outside the crack, please give instructions." After pondering for a moment, the middle-aged man slowly said: "Tentatively throw a few Level 3 energy bombs in to see what it is." "Such a dangerous thing, I don''t allow it to stay above my city." A trace of excitement flashed in Luo Feng''s eyes: "Yes, Mr. Mayor!" "Prepare to launch Level 3 energy explosive bombs, the number is 10, listen to my orders!" Among the fighter planes of the Self-Defense Forces, a missile with a skull drawn from the bilge suddenly protruded, aiming at the crack. "emission!" With a command, ten energy bombs flew towards the crack. The energy bomb flew into the crack, and Luo Feng quietly waited for the explosion to tear the huge crack. One second Two seconds Three seconds The atmosphere became a little embarrassing, and nothing happened. "What''s the matter, why didn''t the energy bomb detonate?" Luo Feng asked the fighter''s system with some doubts. "Didi, the disappearance of the third-level energy blast signal and the cracks have been swallowed by inexplicable power." The mechanical voice of the fighter system replied. "What? Swallowed?" "What a joke!" Luo Feng''s face was full of surprise, but it was a Level 3 energy bomb, even a Level 3 enhanced person would be blown into flying ash in an instant. Can it be swallowed? What an international joke. "Didi, there is nothing wrong with the system''s detection. Please be careful, the owner. It is estimated that there are powerful creatures in the cracks." The harsh sound of the system sounded. Luo Feng''s expression also became serious. The fighter he was driving was the best fighter in Lingfeng City, and there was absolutely no possibility of misjudgment. Although this was a bit weird, Luo Feng didn''t dare to take it seriously. "All fighters move closer to me, ready to meet the enemy!" Luo Feng issued orders to all the surrounding fighters. The pilots of the other fighter planes still obediently followed the command of this defensive formation. The middle-aged man in the building below naturally heard Luo Feng''s conversation with the system, and his brows frowned. "Could it be that some powerful creature came?" "Give me an order to call out the fourth-level extinguishing cannon." The middle-aged man ordered the man behind him. "Yes, Mr. Mayor!" The man respectfully responded that the extinguishing cannon was the ultimate method of Lingfeng City. Although he was a little unbelievable, he still obeyed the order. A huge muzzle slowly rose from a clearing in Lingfeng City. Everyone seen around was surprised, and they had disappeared from the original calmness. "What''s going on, is it this way in the eyes of the situation? Even the extinguishing cannon has been mobilized!" "It''s not the enemy country who has come here!" "Mr. Mayor should be able to protect us?" Some people in the crowd are already uncertain, and this horrible scene has already scared them a bit. The most stressed person is Luo Feng, who is right in front of the crack. No matter what comes out, he is the one who bears the brunt. However, as a self-defense force, he must protect the safety of Lingfeng City. He tensely squeezed the trigger in his hand, waiting for the crack to change. At this time, a voice with a little surprise came from the crack. "Have I landed on one side of the battlefield? How come there will be a few shells flying over, the power is at least equivalent to the five-star king." "Huh? Is this the shackles that limit Pangu''s strength? It''s really amazing, but if you want to lock me, it''s not enough." "Zhen Guo Di Yin, suppress it for me!" A huge energy burst out from the crack in an instant, and the terrifying impact directly blasted Luo Feng and his fighter plane for dozens of kilometers. Even the honeycomb energy shield above Lingfeng City trembled violently. When the energy storm passed, the cracks in the sky had disappeared, but the face of the middle-aged man known as the mayor showed a look of horror. Because a young man holding a large seal stood in the air, the young man wearing a black gold dragon robe, like an emperor walking out of a picture scroll, stepped on the world. When he saw this young man''s eyes, he actually subconsciously aroused the thought of surrender. Who is this young man! There is such a strong atmosphere of a superior, even the mayor of him can''t match it. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1376： The shocking mayor Is this the new world? The energy in the air is indeed much stronger. " Du Yu put away the seal of the Emperor Zhenguo, feeling the energy in the surrounding heaven and earth. Then he looked at the city below, with a little surprise on his face. "It''s actually the technological world?" "It''s no wonder that Pangu will suffer here. Under the same circumstances, the power of technology is really troublesome, not to mention that the technology here is higher." Du Yu sighed. At this time, Luo Feng and the others flew the fighter plane again, but there was already a warning sound in their cabin. "Fuck, what the **** is this monster, it''s 30% damaged without doing anything, Mr. Mayor, what should we do now?" Luo Feng turned off the warning and asked. The mayor of Lingfeng City frowned, staring at Du Yu in the sky without saying a word. He didn''t know what to do. Du Yu''s strength exceeded his expectations. He already understood the origin of the young man in the sky, and only extraterritorial creatures would come to their world and be imprisoned by the world. But what the **** is the power that can destroy the imprisonment? Actually able to fight against the power of the world, this terrible power is simply unheard of. "Mr. Mayor?" Luo Feng asked carefully, his forehead had slipped cold sweat, because the young man in front was flying towards him. "Try to communicate with the other party, if the other party has the intention to attack, kill him at all costs!" The mayor gritted his teeth and ordered that although not all extraterritorial creatures are bloodthirsty, he did not dare to gamble, and he could not afford to gamble at all. "Yes, Mr. Mayor!" Luo Feng heaved a sigh of relief after receiving the order. Although his finger was still on the attack button, he relaxed a lot. "Extraterritorial creatures, stop your actions immediately, otherwise my Spirit Wind City will deal a devastating blow to you." Through the loudspeaker, Luo Feng''s voice was clearly transmitted to Du Yu''s ears. "Oh?" "Interesting, do you plan to use the previous attack? You can try it." There was a hint of playfulness at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and he still flew towards Luo Feng. He intends to test how powerful this so-called Spirit Wind City is, so that he can roughly estimate the hope of saving Pangu. Pan Gu and he are flying in the same world, even if the distance is wrong, it will definitely not be too big. "Huh! Looking for death!" Seeing Du Yu''s rants, Luo Feng suddenly let out a cold snort, pressed the attack button, and at the same time gave orders to other men. Boom Countless shells flew out of the fighter plane and blasted towards Du Yu''s location. Countless attacks that were enough to kill the four-star kings, almost obscuring the sky, these dozens of fighters were actually comparable to hundreds of four-star kings. If it weren''t for Du Yu''s strength, he had surpassed the Five-Star God King, I''m afraid he would suffer a big loss. It''s just a pity that he can kill even the five-star king now. "Exit!" Du Yu snorted coldly and slapped it out. The surrounding energy quickly condensed, and a big purple hand was condensed in the void, grabbing at the incoming artillery. Those shells were directly pinched in the palm of Zijin''s big hand, unable to move or even explode. Luo Feng''s face changed wildly. "Everyone spread out!" He quickly yelled at the communicator. However, it was still a step too late. Du Yu had already controlled the Zijin giant hand and threw all those shells back. City Mayor Lingfeng was completely stunned. It was the first time he saw this magical method. Boom In a burst of explosions, half of the fighters crashed, and the attack returned so fast that they could not even react. "Are the methods of extraterritorial creatures so terrible?" Lingfeng City Mayor said solemnly. "Quickly, charge the Extinguishing Cannon and destroy him with all your strength!" The man behind the mayor did not dare to delay, so he quickly started to operate. The operation of the fourth-level weapon extinguishing cannon would make Lingfeng City¡¯s energy halved in an instant, but at this moment, it can¡¯t control that much. The extraterritorial creatures are more powerful than they expected. "Just this blow, I don''t believe you can stop it!" The mayor of Lingfeng City stared at the light-extinguishing cannon that was starting to charge outside the window, and clasped his hands together. In the air, countless energies of various colors visible to the naked eye quickly rushed towards the extinguishing cannon. Except for the defense facilities of Lingfeng City, all other energy sources were interrupted, and everyone looked at the sky above the city with dull eyes. Because of the energy shield, they didn''t know what was happening outside, but they knew that Lingfeng City was definitely in big trouble. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to run the extinguishing cannon at full capacity, this is already a desperate move by Lingfeng City. Outside Lingfeng City, Du Yu subconsciously looked down. "Huh? Is it locked by any weapon? It''s not bad power. It seems to be close to the peak of the Five-Star God King. It''s kind of interesting." Du Yu is a little interested, this is definitely a powerful weapon. "You roll aside first." Du Yu, who had found new things, had lost interest in those fighters. After all, it was only a toy equivalent to the four-star king, and could not stand his slap. With a light push from the big Zijin palm, all these fighters were photographed on the ground, and they all lost their ability to move. call out Just when he had just finished this, a terrifying sound of breaking through the air sounded, and a light golden beam of light had already arrived in front of him. However, Du Yu had already reacted, with a full punch, and blasted out flatly. beep The sky seemed to collapse, there was no explosion, only an invisible shock wave spread, spreading to the surroundings. The first to bear the brunt was Lingfeng City''s honeycomb energy shield, but after all, this was Lingfeng City''s highest defense. Although it was faltering under the impact, it was still strong after all. However, there were seedlings around Lingfeng City, and everything within a radius of hundreds of kilometers disappeared under the impact. Even the ground was flattened tens of meters high, Lingfeng City was like an oasis in the wasteland. As the impact gradually dissipated, the secretary-like man reported in a shocking tone: "Report to Mr. Mayor that only 20% of Netherwind City¡¯s energy remains, and the damage to the honeycomb energy shield is 40%. , Lingfeng City has disappeared tens of meters from the ground within a hundred miles.¡± "What kind of monsters have we encountered!" If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard for him to believe that this is something a tiny human being can do. "Damn, how did I know that he is not dead yet!" "This extraterritorial creature is not a human at all! How can human beings withstand the attack of the fourth-level extinguishing cannon!" The Mayor of Lingfeng City had a savage face, no longer the indifference he had before. His bloodshot eyes stared at Du Yu who was standing safe and sound in the sky. Such a terrifying attack did not even shake the clothes of that extraterritorial creature, which simply broke all the knowledge he had learned over the years. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1377： classification Du Yu fell towards the Lingfeng City below, paying no attention to the energy barrier below. Although this is the ultimate defense method of Lingfeng City, in his opinion, it is not even as good as the guardian formation of those one-star races. At least those big formations will not fall in such an eye after energy consumption. Unless the energy is exhausted or the front is broken, the formation will be the peak defense from beginning to end. The energy barrier below could not even stop the four-star king''s attack. Du Yu just stepped on it lightly and it turned into a light spot like a bubble. "Choose to surrender and spare your lives." Du Yu was condescending, looking down at the creatures in Lingfeng City. These are all human races, not as strong as he imagined. They are just a group of heavenly saints, and there are as many first- and second-star **** king-level powerhouses as weeds. Probably compared to the Chaos World, this kind of strength is already very terrifying, but this is a world higher than the Chaos World, which inevitably makes him a little disappointed. The residents of Lingfeng City looked at the young figures in the sky with their heads held up and shocked. They were a little unbelievable, the honeycomb energy barrier of Lingfeng City was destroyed so easily. "What kind of humanoid monster is this!" A young man yelled a little desperately. His roar drew resonance from other people, and it also attracted Du Yu''s attention. There seemed to be a big gap between this person''s dress and the people around him. The energy in his clothes was much stronger than that of other people, and it was even no less than that of the Eighth-Rank Divine Weapon. "come here." Du Yu raised his hand and the man jumped into the air, ignoring his struggle and the defense of the suit on his body. The young man was raised in the air by Du Yu''s thoughts, watching quietly. "What is your status here?" Du Yu asked coldly. The young man''s eyes were full of panic, but he turned his head straight away with stubbornness. "Interesting, but it doesn''t work for me." Du Yu''s tone was flat, he raised his index finger, and the surrounding energy suddenly swarmed in. In the horrified eyes of the young man, he condensed into an energy bomb that was even more terrifying than the previous extinguishing cannon. "Come and tell me about the situation here, what kind of world this world is like." "Or, let those who can speak up here come out." "Don''t think about it for yourself." The world of science and technology may not necessarily be in power, and he is not sure who the top leaders here are. He can only force the other party out in this way. The identity of the young man in his hands is definitely not ordinary. Among the people below, he is the most expensive one, and he knows a lot. "No, no, are you crazy! You will ruin Lingfeng City!" The young man struggled frantically, which caused Du Yu''s dissatisfaction. Just when he was about to teach this person some lessons, a majestic voice interrupted his thoughts. "Stop! I''m the Mayor of Lingfeng City Huang Wentian, come to me if you have anything!" The middle-aged man in the building previously walked out, staring at Du Yu indifferently. There is no slightest fear on his face, no fear because of Du Yu''s strength, either he has a trump card or a generation of heroes. However, Du Yu knew that the opponent preferred the latter, because if the opponent had a hole card, he would definitely have taken it out now, so how could he wait until now? "Oh?" "It seems that the identity of this young man is very unusual." The corners of Du Yu''s mouth rose slightly. "let me guess." "It should be the most talented genius in your city. The strength in your body can be comparable to the three-star king at a light grade, but it has been sealed, and you can get it in advance?" Huang Wentian''s face became a bit ugly. Although he didn''t know what Du Yu meant by the **** king, he still understood the meaning. The other party actually saw through his arrangement, this kind of means proved the identity of this alien creature is not simple. "What is it, what is it not, these have nothing to do with the predecessors, I will answer you what you want to know, as long as you don''t embarrass us." Huang Wentian arched the archway. Du Yu smiled, landed from the sky and landed in front of Huang Wentian. The surrounding guards suddenly became nervous and pointed their weapons at Du Yu. Huang Wentian was taken aback by the actions of these guards, and hurriedly said: "Let me put down the weapons!" He didn''t dare to cause Du Yu''s misunderstanding now, after all, this was a ruthless person who was comparable to the extinguishing cannon with a single blow. Let alone him, even their kingdom may not be able to offend such an existence. It is the ultimate weapon of movement. "Oh, it''s very protective of the Lord, well, let me talk about this world first." Du Yu condensed a throne with the surrounding energy and sat down in front of Huang Wentian. This hand method caused Huang Wentian''s pupils to shrink slightly. Such an ingenious control method is impossible even with their highest technology! He understood that Du Yu was warning him, and he didn''t dare to make any moths, otherwise his Spirit Wind City would become history today. "My lord, the place where you are now is called the Blue Nation. It is one of the 72 powerful nations on the Arthurian continent, located in the eastern plate of the Arthurian continent." Huang Wentian said respectfully. "Well, how is the realm of this world divided? Uh, should you call it a level?" Du Yu nodded, then asked. "On our side, there is no realm you mentioned, but the general strength division method of Arthur Continent is one to nine stars." "For example, I am a three-star booster. The one who attacked you before, the most powerful weapon in our city, is a four-star weapon." Huang Wentian replied truthfully, these are not secrets, but should be said to be the basic common sense of the mainland, and there is no problem at all. Du Yu glanced at Huang Wentian, his strength was almost equivalent to the four-star **** king. Du Yu immediately knew that the three stars in this world should correspond to the four-star king, and the four-star is the five-star king. With his current strength, it must be equivalent to the five-star level of this world. It''s not strong, it''s not weak. "Which star-rated weapon does Blue Nation have the strongest? How many are there, and what star-star is the strongest combat power of Arthur Continent." Du Yu asked, this was already a secret of Blue Nation, and Huang Wentian knew that what Du Yu wanted to know would not be the numbers on the face. He didn''t want to offend such a strong man, so he could only answer truthfully. After taking a deep breath, Huang Wentian slowly said: "The Blue Kingdom has two five-star weapons. As for the Arthurian continent, it is not clear, but there is at least one six-star super weapon." Du Yu nodded, this kind of strength is acceptable. "The last question, where is the Cangshan Research Institute?" As soon as Du Yu finished speaking the name, Huang Wentian''s face changed drastically and became very ugly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1378： Cangshan Research Institute "I wonder where did you know this name?" Huang Wentian''s tone became extremely heavy, and he seemed to be very taboo about this place. "I have a friend who was arrested, so come and look for it." Du Yu didn''t hide it, and he didn''t need to hide it. This country poses no threat to him. With all his strength, he should be able to contend with the world''s five-star peak. "friend?" Huang Wentian''s heart suddenly shook, as if thinking of something, this anomaly was caught by Du Yu. "It seems you have some information, let''s talk about it." Du Yu said with his arms folded. Huang Wentian smiled bitterly and shook his head: "If those **** know that they will provoke a monster like you, they will definitely regret it." "How to say." Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. "The Cangshan Research Institute is the highest scientific research institute in the Blue Nation. It is mainly dedicated to the development of biological weapons. If your friend is not surprised, they were arrested." "According to my information, they have recently obtained a powerful individual human. As you can see, the young man in your hands is their result." Huang Wentian pointed to the young man beside Du Yu and said. "Interesting, tell me where they are." A cold smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth. It seemed that Pangu''s situation was more than bad, and I was afraid that his life was almost gone. I only hope that Pangu has not been sliced ??and studied by them. Huang Wentian''s body trembled slightly, and he looked at Du Yu with a bit of horror. Is this man Shura from hell? How many creatures can he kill to have a murderous aura? He couldn''t help but feel a little sad for the fate of Blue Nation. He provokes this one existence, and he will also be greatly injured if not to mention. "My lord, these are their coordinates. Please be careful. A five-star super weapon of Blue Nation is right there." Huang Wentian passed a set of messages in the past, and said sincerely that he sincerely hoped that this **** Cangshan Research Institute would be destroyed. Because his son was also being reformed, the boy in Du Yu''s hands was nothing more than compensation from the Cangshan Research Institute. Du Yu received the information, and a map of the blue country appeared in his mind, and one of the coordinates was gleaming. "well." Du Yu nodded, let go of the young man, and disappeared into Lingfeng City. Huang Wentian and the secretary-like person rushed over to check the situation of the young man, and they were relieved when they were sure that the young man was fine. "Mr. Mayor, shall we?" The man who looked like a secretary asked in a low voice. Huang Wentian waved his hand, his eyes revealed a fierce look: "No, the Blue Kingdom didn''t take us seriously at all, why should we let them be at their mercy, pass my order, block all news, and spare no effort to repair Spirit Wind City. ." "What''s happening today should never happen before." The secretary-like man was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded heavily: "Yes, Mr. Mayor!" Three days later, Du Yu, who flew according to the base map, came to a place less than a hundred miles away from the Cangshan Research Institute. Looking at the map in his mind, Du Yu sighed deeply: "Are you here, the so-called Cangshan Research Institute, I want to see what Longtan Tiger Lair is." Du Yu didn''t have the slightest scruples, nor did he conceal it, so he flew straight to the Cangshan Research Institute. As the highest research institute of the Blue Nation, Cangshan Research Institute''s defense strength is self-evident. In addition, they have recently developed a method to train super fighters, and the President of the Blue Nation has mobilized the only five-star super weapons here. One can imagine how terrifying the defense here is at this moment, even with five steps, one post and ten steps, one sentry can''t be overstated. Du Yu was directly caught by their surveillance radar after flying into Baili airspace. An alarm sounded in the entire monitoring room. Major General Panda, who was the commander-in-chief of the Cangshan Research Institute, immediately cheered up and sat up straight. "Guard, what is it, zoom in on the screen to see!" He said with some excitement. The Cangshan Research Institute is located in the hinterland of Canglan Country, and it is arranged to come here, and Panda is almost free to come out. At this moment, a little bit of wind and grass can make him excited. "Major General, according to the system, the object seems to be an individual. Now I will transfer you to the screen!" Said a soldier sitting in front of the instrument. "It''s a person, boring." Major General Panda suddenly retracted his seat in a languid manner. He was just a mere person. He didn''t think there was any threat, so he probably broke into here by mistake. "Wait for Major General, this person can actually fly out of thin air without relying on anything!" "And this speed is a bit unscientific!" The soldier screamed in amazement. "Fart, how could someone fly without relying on a flying device? Just jokingly distinguish the occasion. Isn''t it true?" Major General Panda just wanted to teach the soldier a lesson, when he saw a young man wearing a black and gold dragon robe on the screen, galloping towards this side. "Quickly, send someone to catch him for me, damn, he must be dissected for me!" Major General Panda shouted with some excitement. He didn''t put Du Yu in his eyes at all, only that Du Yu possessed some other means to be able to fly without relying on his body. In his eyes, Du Yu has become a moving military exploit. "Yes! Major General!" Those soldiers were also excited. If they could catch Du Yu alive, they would definitely have done a great job. Not to mention a direct promotion, they would not be able to get away with a first-class merit! For a time, hundreds of warships took off from the camp next to the Cangshan Research Institute and rushed up to meet Du Yu. If Huang Wentian knew about this scene, he would definitely laugh to death. Facing Du Yu instead of choosing a positional battle, he chose to rush up in a swarm, which is almost death. In the face of Du Yu, who has huge destructive power, there is no number of thousands of people, and the human sea tactics have no effect. It''s just that Major General Panda doesn''t know this at all, he only knows that his chance to be promoted has arrived. Seeing the group of fighters rushing forward, Du Yu''s eyes flashed with coldness, and the Supreme Divine Sword appeared in his palm. This batch of fighters is indeed much stronger than Lingfeng City''s Self-Defense Forces, at least three-star pilots, and their fighters can even threaten the Five-Star God King. It''s just a pity that when they met themselves, they were destined to end. "Kill me!" Du Yu screamed and slashed out with a sword. After leaving the blade, the huge sword light crazily absorbed the surrounding energy, and just approaching the attack of the fighter group, it had already expanded to a thousand feet. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1379： That person is not dead! This sword light shocked the sky, and the air even screamed violently. Major General Panda, who was in the monitoring room, was completely dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe that such a terrifying attack originated from a tiny human being. "What the **** is this! Is it a biological weapon of an enemy country?" Major General Panda''s face was horrified, and his fingers subconsciously smashed the metal desk in front of him. "Didi, warning, warning, the enemy''s attack reaches the four-star peak, and the defensive barrier will be activated automatically." The monitoring room suddenly turned red and an alarm sounded. The next moment, a huge barrier enveloped the camp and the Cangshan Research Institute. However, this does not include those fighters that have already rushed out. They even lost their way of retreat due to the activation of the defensive barrier, and they could only resist this sword energy head-on. "No!" "Quickly, unite defense!" "I don''t want to die!" The fighter pilots screamed in horror and despair. Their fighter system kept emitting harsh sirens, and the four-star peak-level attacks made them desperate. These hundreds of fighters, even if they really combined for defense, would definitely not be able to withstand an attack of this degree. Because this level of attack is already a strategic strike force. To describe it in the words of the earth, it is a devastating strike at the level of nuclear weapons. However, their struggle was useless. Under this sword, they were as fragile as a flat boat in the huge waves. Qianzhang Jianmang easily passed them, leaving a firework-like spark in the air. The group of fighters that could pose a threat to the Five-Star God King was nothing but shining at the moment. "Beast! It ruined my elite team!" Major General Panda¡¯s eyes were full of anger, and his heart was bleeding. This is his direct line of troops, the most elite team under his hand, just gone! However, he didn''t have time to issue an order, and passed the sword light of the fighter group, and fell heavily on the energy barrier. The entire barrier trembled violently, and the energy bar on the side of the screen weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Didi warning, warning, shield energy consumption 10% 20% 30%" "Didi warning, warning, 13% of the shield damage." Major General Panda suddenly felt as if he had been splashed with cold water, and his anger disappeared completely. "What''s the matter, isn''t our shield able to defend against five-star attacks!" He screamed at the soldier aside in disbelief. This is a set of defensive equipment that was transferred together with the five-star super weapon. Even if it faces the attack of the five-star super weapon, it can resist for a long time. But under a mere sword light, a lot of it was destroyed. "It is reported that there is an incapable force in the attack of the major general. It is the increase of the attack!" The report of a soldier cowering. "Special energy?" Major General Panda frowned slightly and stared at Du Yu''s figure on the screen. Soon his attention was attracted by the Supreme Divine Sword in Du Yu''s hand, and an aura flashed in his mind: "I understand, it is an extraterritorial creature, a ghost made by the sword in his hand! It must be taken away. !" "Pass the situation back here and prepare to mobilize the Death Cannon!" Major General Panda trembled with excitement, he seemed to see their hope of the rise of the blue kingdom and the unification of the entire Arthur Continent. If they master the mysterious energy on that sword, they can create a six-star super weapon! National strength will definitely make a huge leap! "Yes! Major General!" The soldiers responded quickly. After some operations, a huge heavy artillery slowly rose in the depths of the camp, and began to aim at Du Yu outside the shield and charge it. Such an obvious energy change naturally couldn''t escape Du Yu''s perception, and his brows suddenly wrinkled. "Is this the five-star super weapon dead-light cannon? It really feels full of threat." "The energy barrier in the technological world is troublesome and cannot be broken through the formation method." Du Yu said with some dissatisfaction. He raised the Supreme Divine Sword in his hand. Since the opponent is preparing for a big move, he naturally can''t care about it. He wants to see how powerful this so-called dead light cannon is. In the barrier, the Dead Light Cannon began to charge up, and the back energy that had been prepared for a long time was crazily instilled, and it did not affect the operation of the camp''s energy in the slightest. In just three seconds, the power of the Dead Light Cannon has been raised to the extreme. "Okay, I think you won''t die here. After you get this sword in your hand, you must move all the two dead light cannons here!" Major General Panda clenched his fists excitedly. Naturally, he did not mobilize reinforcements to deal with Du Yu. Although Du Yu''s previous performance was amazing, he still wanted to put Du Yu in his eyes. After all, they have the existence of a dead light cannon here, and a five-star super weapon can destroy the imperial city in one blow. What he mainly intends to guard against is the prying eyes of other countries after getting the sword. "Major General, you can launch at any time after charging!" The soldier on the side shouted suddenly. Major General Panda suddenly sneered at the corners of his mouth, looking strangely ferocious: "Give me to death, I hope you don''t ruin the sword." "Yes! Dead light cannon fired!" The soldier pressed the button in his hand, and an extremely dark beam suddenly shot out from the huge fort. At this moment, even Du Yu inevitably got some goose bumps, the power of this blow had surpassed the Five Star God King. "Drive me!" Du Yu shouted, aimed at the center of the black beam, and cut it down with a sword. This sword came first, and when the beam was less than two meters away from him, it hit the center of the beam. Major General Panda and the soldiers in the monitoring room had a triumphant smile on their faces. After this blow, everything should be over! Abundance The energy in that area collapsed violently, the sound was swallowed, and the next moment, a terrifying impact swayed towards the surroundings. Severely spread to the surroundings, impacting on the ground, in the sky, and on the energy shield "The remaining Didi shield energy is 50%, 40%, 30%, 10%, 20%, and 10%." "Didi''s shield is 47% damaged." System warnings continued to sound. Major General Panda took a deep breath and leaned comfortably in the soft seat back. He sighed and said: "It''s a dead light cannon. This power is really terrifying. Soldiers, remove the fighter from recovering it. A sword." However, at this time, a trembling voice of a soldier reached his ears: "Major Major General, that person is not dead!!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1380： enter Major General Panda''s face was full of disbelief. But the person on the screen is not Du Yu who else can be. The man wearing a black gold dragon robe and holding a knife didn''t mean to be injured at all, and even his robe was intact. The corners of the mouth with sarcasm, as if laughing at their previous death cannon, just a joke. "How is this possible!" Major General Panda was really panicked. Before today, someone told him that someone could slash the dead-light cannon. He would definitely screw that person''s head off. But in the scene before him, he had to tell him that the strength of someone could really be more powerful than the Death Cannon that they were proud of. "Enough playing, it''s time for me to change." Du Yu raised the Supreme Divine Sword in his hand with a cold expression, and slashed it towards the energy barrier below. Thousands of feet of giant light entwined on the blade, this scene is extremely shocking. Both the soldiers in the camp and the staff of the Cangshan Research Institute who were not far away looked at this shocking sword with horror. This is a power they cannot understand, and it is also a power they seek. "No!" Major General Panda shouted in horror. However, Du Yu couldn''t hear him at all, and even if he could hear Du Yu, he wouldn''t care. With the will to cut everything, this sword fell towards the energy barrier. Bang A terrible loud noise rang through the world, and a visible impact spread to the surroundings. The foundation under the energy barrier even vibrated wildly, cracking numerous cracks. This was the first time that someone failed to break through the energy barrier and caused internal losses. However, this energy barrier was a five-star product after all, and this sword was taken down by it. But no one in the camp is absolutely excited, or excited. Because in the place where this sword fell, there were countless traces of cracks that could not be repaired on the energy barrier. If such an attack was repeated twice at most, the barrier would completely collapse. "Keep shooting me! Stop him!" Major General Panda''s horrified voice changed a bit. He has been fighting for hundreds of years, and he has never seen what kind of scenes, but when facing Du Yu, he is really timid. If it wasn''t that he couldn''t run away, he even wanted to run away right now, the feeling of powerlessness was enough to sink people into despair. The soldiers in the camp hurriedly started operating the dead light cannon. However, Du Yu''s second attack had already fallen. In a stronger shock, the cracks almost covered the entire energy barrier. The alarm in the command room has sounded, constantly reminding the extent of damage to the energy barrier. Everyone knows that just another blow is needed, and this layer of shield, which is known as the strongest barrier of the Blue Nation, will be over. But fortunately, the Dead Light Cannon was already charged at this time, and it was even promoted to its limit due to tension. "Major General, the charge has been completed!" In the command room, the soldier pretended to be, and said nervously. "Then you hurry up and shoot and ask me what I am doing!" Major General Panda almost roared out, fear made him unable to calmly think, and even forgot that the super weapon could not be used without the command of the highest officer. "Yes Yes!" The soldier responded repeatedly and slapped the launch button with a slap. A beam of light that was twice as thick as before shot towards Du Yu, at such a terrifying speed, almost enough to make the Five-Star God King unable to react. Boom The beam of light exploded at Du Yu''s location, and the sky full of energy engulfed Du Yu. At this moment, Major General Panda held his breath. He was already unsure whether the Dead Light Cannon could kill Du Yu. "Haha! He is gone, finally dead!" After the energy calmed down, looking at the empty screen, Panda stood up excitedly and shouted. "We are victorious!" In the command room, all the soldiers cheered at this time. They all thought that Du Yu had been bombed into fly ash, after all, this was their proud death shot. "Oh, what victory?" At this time, a faint voice rang in their ears, and everyone only felt a tingling scalp. They followed the voice and forgot to pass, a figure in a black robe, unexpectedly did not know when it had arrived in their control room. Only then did they discover that the energy shield on the screen had broken through a hole the size of a person at some point. It''s just that there were too many cracks before, and they didn''t see clearly. As early as the second attack, their energy shield had been broken. "you you" Major General Panda looked at Du Yu in fear, with a very embarrassed expression on his face. "Okay, die." Du Yu didn''t talk nonsense with them, just cut it off with a single sword. The round sword light swayed around, and the entire solid wall of the command room was instantly cut into two smoothly from the middle, turning into smooth upper and lower parts and sliding down. Boom In the horrified eyes of the soldiers in the camp, the command room looked like a crab with its shell opened. Everyone inside lost their upper body, and the whole command room was stained with blood. The black-robed man who was the murderer had long since disappeared. In the Cangshan Research Institute, an obese middle-aged man looked at this scene not far away with a look of horror, and asked an old man beside him: "Mr. Dean, what should we do? That person seems to be rushing. Come with us!" Du Yu''s purpose is actually not difficult to guess, after all, the only place worthy of breaking into here is their Cangshan Research Institute. "Damn it, where did the news come from!" The old man clenched his fists, his expression extremely sordid. "Just a little bit, and in a little bit of time, we will be able to get the secret of the cultivation of extraterritorial creatures, and then our entire blue country will be able to make a leap!" "why why!" The old man gave a heavy blow to the table in front of him, and then swept everything on the table to the ground. The middle-aged man on the side was trembling. After a while, he shivered and squeezed out a sentence: "Master Dean, would it be the strong man called by that extraterritorial creature? He seemed to have been saying that someone would come to rescue him? Isn''t it this person?" The old man suddenly raised his head and looked at the fat middle-aged man in surprise: "Yes, I should have thought that he came for the extraterritorial creature, he was the rescuer moved by the extraterritorial creature, why don''t we use this The extraterritorial creature negotiates conditions with that extraterritorial creature so that he can teach him the secret to become stronger!" "Quickly, follow me to the laboratory, let''s bring that extraterritorial creature over here!" He excitedly rushed out of the monitoring room and ran towards the test area. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1381： Threat? You are not qualified The Cangshan Laboratory is located in a large mountain. Unless you enter from the front, you can only use a five-star super weapon to level the mountain. At this moment, the deepest underground is also the place where Cangshan Research Institute has the most tight defense. Earlier, the old man rushed in and entered the password hurriedly, and hundreds of researchers stopped what they were holding and looked over. When they saw the old man''s arrival, they hurriedly said respectfully: "Hello, Mr. Director!" The old man waved his hand and did not pay too much attention to it. Instead, he rushed directly to the core area, where there was a huge transparent glass container. A young man with test tubes all over his body is floating in the middle. "Release him for me!" The old man ordered a member of the institute next to the glass container. The member of the research institute was stunned, and then said: "Mr. Director, we have just interrogated him, and now he is recovering, and there is still something to be done to recover." The old man''s brows suddenly frowned, and he sternly shouted, "I still need you to teach me when I do something? Just let it out if you let it go!" The member of the institute was taken aback. He wondered why the gentleman who usually treats others was suddenly so irritable, but he still didn''t dare to ask more, and quickly started to operate on the panel in front of him. Soon the liquid in the glass container was drained, and the young body in the center also fell to the bottom. Several mechanical big hands held his body, jammed on a fixed bed, and sent the young man out. Seeing the body of the young man on the fixed bed before him, the old man couldn''t help but sigh: "Oh, no matter how many times I look at it, I feel magical. What is the power that makes the tiny human body possess such a huge power?" At the beginning, they took a lot of effort to capture this extraterritorial creature. Although it looked like a young man, the history of this body was at least tens of millions of years. This is an era that they simply cannot imagine. On the continent of Arthur where they are located, even if a person uses all technological means, he can only live for a thousand years at most. But this extraterritorial creature can live tens of thousands of times longer than them, and they still don''t understand what is going on. "Mr. Director, what are we going to do now?" The member of the institute asked respectfully. "You, push him to follow me." After looking at the man, the old man said coldly. The man didn''t dare to ask more, pushing the metal bed and following the old man, walking towards the outside of the Cangshan laboratory. When they arrived at the outermost layer of the Cangshan Research Institute, a terrible shock suddenly came, and a huge footprint appeared on the heavy door. This scene made the researcher''s eyes widened and almost scared to pee. Is there any monster about to fight in? The director of the Cangshan Research Institute was also taken aback, but then there was excitement on his face, if this power can be used by them. "Go on!" The director of the research institute glanced back at the member who was almost limp on the ground, and then said: "If you do a good job this time, I can directly promote you to be my assistant." The members of the institute who were still full of fear and couldn''t stand up suddenly felt a sway in their hearts, their legs were full of strength, and they stood straight up straight. If he can become an assistant to the director of the institute, then he will definitely rise from the bottom to the top of the institute! Isn''t reputation and wealth at your fingertips? "Mr. Director, just tell me where you want to go!" The man said excitedly. "Well, come with me." The director of the institute led the way, and the two quickly came near the door. When they first arrived, a cross-shaped sword light suddenly cut through the door and flew toward the depths of the research institute. Everywhere he went, whether it was a person or an instrument, was cut into two pieces, which was extremely fierce. Frightened the two of them into a cold sweat. If the two of them were in the range of this sword light just now, they would probably be divided into corpses like those hapless members! Boom This time, the hard door didn''t hold on any longer, it turned into four huge iron blocks and flew in. "The materials for the gate are not bad, and it really is a higher level of the world." A figure holding a sword walked in from the gate with thick smoke. There seemed to be some kind of power beside the figure, and the thick smoke was directly squeezed to the sides, unable to affect the person at all. "Stop! See what''s here!" The director of Cangshan Research Institute said a bit stubbornly. Du Yu stopped and cast his gaze over. An old man and a member of the research institute stood on a raised bed. Pangu, who was unconscious, was fixed on that bed and pointed at them with weapons. Seeing Pangu''s figure, Du Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Pangu''s body was not dead yet, and his aura of life was still active. It should have been fainted by some means. "Hey, I''m talking about you, what are you looking at!" The director of the research institute sternly at Du Yu, and the gun-shaped weapon in his hand pushed against Pangu''s head. Du Yu shifted his gaze over, a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Oh? What do you want." This is interesting, he is already here, and there are people who dare to threaten him. If you want to change to those people in the Chaos World, I''m afraid they have already knelt down and begged for mercy. Seeing that Du Yu didn''t intend to do anything, the head of the institute could not help showing a trace of complacency. Even if the individual is strong, it is not to be played by him between applause. Thinking of this, the director of the institute became domineering: "Do you want to save him? No problem, as long as you give us the way you become stronger, and cooperate with our research, we will say that he will give it to us. you!" Du Yu''s mouth twitched. It was the first time that he had encountered such a strange person. Let alone whether Pangu could threaten him, after their weak individual strength, after taking off the coat of science and technology, they had no terms at all. Qualifications. "I wanted to see what you have to say, but I didn''t expect it to be like this." Du Yu shrugged helplessly, and even put away the Supreme Divine Sword. However, the director of the institute felt a slight threat. His fingers on the trigger tightened, and he shouted in a panic: "What do you want to do! If you don''t cooperate obediently, I will kill him immediately. You want to try it." Is it faster than my gun!" "Science and technology civilization is like this. Ignoring the strength of the individual, it is impossible to understand what it means to be strong." The corners of Du Yu''s mouth evoked a slight arc of sarcasm, and then his eyes glowed with a hint of golden luster. Slap Two clear voices sounded, and the heads of the director of the institute and that member exploded directly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1382： Cut off the shackles of the world Du Yu put away his mental power, and the golden luster in his eyes gradually dissipated. His spiritual technique is also a pseudo-world-class technique, and now the power of the third level peak is definitely comparable to the four-star level of this world. Killing two ordinary people with a physical level but a mere two-star **** king is simply a breeze. "If you are too weak, you should hide under a forged and powerful coat. It''s too stupid to come out and die." Du Yu shook his head, but he also knew that this was a common problem in the world of science and technology, and couldn''t understand their power, so they didn''t even know that coming out like this is no different from dying. He looked around, and after the death of the director of the institute, no one around dared to rush forward. They saw the scene of breaking through the door clearly, and naturally knew what Du Yu''s strength was. rushing forward was tantamount to dying. Du Yu didn''t care about them either, but walked to Pan Gu''s side. A few swords cut off, and the iron bed that bound Pangu''s body was cut open, and Pangu also slipped down from the bed. The spirit penetrated into Pangu''s body, and an inexplicable substance was eroding Pangu''s body, making him unable to regain his consciousness. Some of them resemble drugs, but they are more terrifying than drugs. Even he didn''t dare to touch more, he also couldn''t understand things in the technological world. Although he could guarantee that he would not be affected, he couldn''t say that it was forced out of Pangu''s body. "How to resolve this thing." Du Yu casually grabbed a person in a white robe over. The identity of this person does not seem to be low, at least the eyes of people around him subconsciously bring awe. "My lord! Don''t kill me!" Being caught by Du Yu, the man screamed in horror. Even the director of the research institute died in Du Yu''s hands. The man didn''t believe that Du Yu dared not kill him. "After all, how can I wake him up, if you can''t, I will find the next one." Du Yu let go of the man and pushed towards Pangu, his expression flat. But that person knew in his heart that if he couldn''t figure it out, this extraterritorial creature would pinch himself to death without hesitation. "I can solve it! I can solve it! Don''t kill me! I am the deputy director of the institute, I can solve it!" The man''s tone was flustered, and he was afraid that he would say it later, just like the director of the research institute, he was suddenly headshot. He still has a great time to live, how could he die here! A crystal card was taken out of his arms, and after a while of operations on it, a small robot suddenly flew out of the depths of the research institute. Its mechanical claw is holding a test tube carrying a green liquid. Du Yu''s spiritual consciousness swept the test tube and began to analyze the substances in it based on the experience of the nine-rank alchemist. After confirming that the substance in it could actually cancel out the substance in Pangu''s body, he allowed the deputy director to inject Pangu. At this time, it was too late for the deputy director to save his life, so naturally he would not make misleading actions. After honestly injecting Pangu, he cleverly stood aside, like a student waiting for the teacher to scold him. No one laughed at him. In the face of the powerful Du Yu, they didn''t even dare to breathe. After Du Yu waited for a while, the divine consciousness swept into Pangu''s body again, and the special substance in the opponent''s body had disappeared. If nothing else, Pangu should wake up now. But the other party hasn''t moved yet, it is estimated that he is pretending to be unconscious. "Okay, wake up." Du Yu said with a chuckle. Hearing a familiar and unfamiliar voice, Pangu''s eyes moved and slowly opened. When he saw Du Yu, his eyes widened: "I didn''t expect you to actually come?" "Otherwise, you don''t have to slice it anymore." Du Yu shrugged and joked. "Are you not bound by the rules of this world?" Pangu asked with some doubts, although the energy in the body could not be used, he could see the collapsed spiritual power in Du Yu''s body. This is definitely not the situation after being sealed. When he came into this world, his spiritual power was sealed, and it was as silent as dead water. "Accepted, but untied." Thinking of the chains that were about to restrain his body at the time, the corners of Du Yu''s mouth rose slightly. The corners of Pangu''s mouth twitched a little, and the people cultivated by his space-time clone were a little too strong, so perverted. "I''ll untie it for you, too." Du Yu said that the Supreme Excalibur appeared in his hand. Although the Supreme Excalibur is only a pseudo-world-class magic weapon, it is enough to unlock a mere world rule seal. In Pangu''s shocked eyes, Du Yu''s body surface glowed with purple and gold light, and the emperor''s phantom in the sea of ??knowledge was already on his body. Although the Supreme Divine Sword can easily cut through the rules of the world, he still has to go all out. His strength is still too weak compared to this world. "cut!" With a loud shout, Du Yu cut out with a sword, and the mighty sword flashed across Pangu''s head. Bang Obviously, nothing was hit, but there suddenly came a sound of gold and iron intersecting. The people in the Cangshan Research Institute who saw this strange scene were confused, after all, they had never seen such a scene before. "This chain of rules is really broken?!" Pan Gu said in surprise that the long-silent spiritual power in his body finally rushed again, and the feeling of strength filled his whole body again. With such a good opportunity, Pangu would naturally not let it go. He directly sat down cross-legged, and began to use the surrounding energy and the rushing spiritual power in the body to attack the chaotic undead body. As the cultivation technique he created, he hadn''t actually practiced it before. I''m afraid no one would believe it. Du Yu glanced at Pangu, really relieved to him, actually put down his defenses so carelessly. However, this also made him feel good about Pangu. After all, he was not absolutely relieved, but he did not dare to enter the cultivation state in this dangerous place. The breath of Pangu''s physical body began to rise rapidly. Chaos in the sky Chaos Double Heaven Chaos Triple Sky Chaos Nine Heavens Watching Pangu''s cultivation progress, Du Yu showed a trace of surprise on his face. Should he be worthy of being the creator of the Undead Chaos, who actually completed the one to nine levels of cultivation of the Undead Chaos in half an hour? The surging aura radiated from Pan Gu, and his current strength had reached the level of five stars in this world. "As expected to be an old senior, the strength really goes against the sky, congratulations." Seeing Pangu wake up and turn around, Du Yu smiled and congratulated. There was a bitter smile on Pangu¡¯s face. He might be excited before changing to Du Yu, but if he changed to Du Yu, then forget it. "Forget it, I''m an old man in front of you, your kid only spent a ten-thousandth of the time I don''t have, and he has cultivated to a point where he is stronger than me. Compared with you, my little tricks What''s the matter again." Pan Gu said helplessly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1383： Goal, energy vein! Du Yu didn''t get too much trouble with this issue. He smiled and said, "You have been in this world for so long. Do you know anything about this place?" "I basically don''t know anything about this world." After coming here, he almost came to the rescue without stopping, and he didn''t have much time to understand the world. Pan Gu nodded, and finally found something in front of Du Yu. To be honest, with Ye Chen, his pressure is really not normal. This junior has surpassed himself in all aspects. "Speaking of this world, I have a great opportunity, but I don''t know if you want to go." Pangu looked at Du Yu and said solemnly. "Oh? I don''t know what the chance is?" Du Yu became a little interested. Pangu said it was a big chance, and naturally it couldn''t be a small one. Although he doesn''t know much about Pangu, he can still be trusted. He can see that Pangu is not a treacherous person. "This opportunity is absolutely extraordinary for us." "It is precisely because of this that I will be caught." Speaking of this, Pangu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If it weren''t for this reason, he wouldn''t be caught so easily. He has escaped for so many years, nowhere is there such a good catch. This time, it can only be considered that the blue country has better luck. "Tell me." Du Yu''s curiosity was mobilized, he was quite curious why Pangu was caught, after all, this is also a great figure in their world. It''s just that this question is not easy to ask, after all, he still wants to give Pangu some face. "In the west of Blue Country, about 50,000 kilometers away from here, there is a place called Tianhua Hantan, where there is an energy mineral vein, which contains a kind of ore containing terrifying energy." "For the people of the blue country, maybe that kind of energy can only be used to make weapons or become their energy reserves. But for me who has the chaotic immortal body is different from you who have a stronger technique, those ores can be directly used. Turn into our strength!" "If we can swallow them all, both of us may step into the world''s five-star peak level." "I''m talking about realm, not strength!" Pan Gu said with shining eyes. "Oh? There is such a place, is there any powerful threat there, otherwise it should not threaten you." Du Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. With Pangu''s method, even if the physical strength cannot be used, it is definitely three-star close to four-star level. Unless it is a killer at the level of Mie Yuan Pao, there is absolutely no way to threaten him too much. After all, personal strength and the strength of having super weapons are completely two concepts. Having five-star strength can easily destroy a country, and even make a technological empire a headache, but if you only have a five-star super weapon, it will only deter a certain area at best. And this super weapon is generally very large and not easy to move. Unless there is a superpower or some weird weapon suppressed in that vein, it is impossible to threaten Pangu. Pangu smiled bitterly and nodded: "Yes, it belongs to the West Empire. Although it is in the blue country, it was contributed to the West Empire by them." "Oh, you may not know the West Empire. He is one of the two overlords on the Arthurian continent where we are now. A country with six-star level killers, technology is not at the same level as the blue country. " "It is the crushing of all aspects, whether it is individual strength or large-scale weapons, they absolutely crushed the Blue Nation." "It was where I was injured, so I was caught by the people of Blue Nation, but if you have you, you should be able to deal with them. There are several five-star war puppets over there. If you are sure If it is resolved, we will let us seize that vein." Having said this, Pan Gu looked at Du Yu hopefully, hoping that he could give the answer he wanted. "Are you a five-star war puppet? What is the specific strength?" Du Yu asked with eyebrows. If he shoots with all his strength, he can even be comparable to a six-star, but he has to work hard. If it is a five-star mid-to-late stage, he still has some confidence. "What level? I''m not sure, but I was not able to leave me at that time. It should be because of my poor movement speed, but the attack was terrifying." Pan Gu could only give a vague answer after thinking about it. At that time, he just took a blow and was directly hit hard. If the opponent didn''t chase it out, he would probably be left behind. "Is that right?" Du Yu glanced at Pangu. With his previous strength, he would probably be able to kill with 10% of his strength. In other words, the strength of these puppets was no more than the mid-five-star stage. In this case, even if there were more units, he was still sure. of. However, he would not tell Pangu about this way of guessing. "I see. As long as they don''t have any special cards, I can deal with such strength." Du Yu said confidently. "Okay! Let''s go now!" "That''s right! You wait for me for a while. These **** didn''t torture me less when they caught me. Now that I''m out of trouble, how can I greet them!" Pan Gu grinned and looked at the people in the research institute. Almost all the people here have participated in his research. This Institute of Biology, for his extraterritorial creatures, has started to the extreme. If it weren''t for Du Yu, I''m afraid I would really slice and study them. "As soon as possible, the reinforcements of Blue Nation should be coming soon." Du Yu didn''t care about Pangu''s behavior, and he couldn''t bear it either. He didn''t want to cause too much trouble in Blue Nation for the time being, and now that he didn''t go to fight with their reinforcements, Blue Nation would definitely suppress the matter. But if the reinforcements were all killed by them, then it might not attract the forces behind the Blue Nation. For now, he does not intend to confront all the forces in the entire Arthurian continent. Pan Gu nodded, and without any muddle-headedness, he killed people at sight, punching one at a time. At his speed, in less than three minutes, the entire research institute did not stay. Except for him and Du Yu, there were no living creatures. "Let''s go!" Satisfied Pan Gu rubbed his shoulder and said to Ye Chen with a smile. After some venting, he was almost in control of his own power. If it broke out with all its strength at this moment, it would definitely not be worse than a five-star. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1384： Captured alive Tianhua Hantan is known as a restricted area in Canglan Country. Because no one has ever come out. The official of the Blue Nation did not pay attention to this place, and those who entered this place were treated as missing, and there was no explanation at all. Therefore, people in the surrounding cities have a lot of taboos about this place, and there are even a lot of rumors that it is haunted, or that it is entrenched with terrible monsters, even the Blue Nation official can''t deal with it. No one dared to step into the Tianhua Cold Lake for thousands of miles, and even the flight took a detour here. However, two uninvited guests came here today, these two uninvited guests, without relying on any projectiles, volleyed in the air. If it were spread out, it would definitely shock the entire Blue Nation. The two figures are naturally Du Yu and Pan Gu. After they left the Cangshan Research Institute, they came directly here. Canglan Nation would never have imagined that these two extraterritorial creatures that had destroyed their Cangshan Research Institute, instead of fleeing, they still stayed in their territory. They even came to the restricted area known to their seniors, otherwise they would definitely spare no effort to stop the two. "Is this the Tianhua Cold Pool? The energy concentration around is the richest I have ever seen since I came into this world." Du Yu exclaimed. Pangu smiled: "It''s nothing here. When we get to the vein, it is the real horror. The energy that escapes there has long been sealed by them. These are just the part of fluke overflow." Du Yu took a breath. This place was already more than three times that of the outside world. No wonder Pangu said that the energy in the veins could raise them to five stars. "Then let''s go in now, but now let''s talk about their technology first. Although it may have been replaced, it is better than being in the dark." Du Yu said while looking at a high mountain in the distance. There is the core area of ??the Tianhua Cold Pool, and that mysterious mineral vein is in the depths of that high mountain, where Pangu suffered a big loss at that time. "This West Empire is very difficult to deal with. Their detection methods are easy to deal with. They only need us to converge energy, but they can''t find out. The point is that some of their visualization software is useless even if it is invisible. That is the most troublesome. I was discovered by that stuff." Speaking of the original experience, Pangu still had some toothaches, and it was obvious that he suffered a lot at the time. "This is one aspect, and then their capture weapon. In addition to the puppet I mentioned earlier, they also have a very strange sonic weapon that seems to be able to affect the soul, but the soul defense is ineffective in this attack method. I It¡¯s not specialized in cultivating souls, so I don¡¯t know much about this attack method." "That kind of weapon made me top-heavy, and the combat power was less than 50%. Then the puppets came over, and I couldn''t fight them at all." "I don''t know the rest, because I haven''t touched it yet, but I feel that there may be something in the vein, because when I approached there, I felt a fatal danger, and it should be at least a five-star level." Pangu said everything he knew. In fact, there was not much. After all, he was only discovered when he was just near. Apart from knowing that there are mysterious minerals here and belonging to the Sit Empire, there is not much useful information. "Okay, I understand." Du Yu nodded: "Since you can''t hide, then just rush over." After that, the Supreme Divine Sword appeared in his palm, and his whole body suddenly became fierce. "Hey, I think so too." Pangu grinned, and a sharp axe twice the size of his body appeared in his palm: "Old man, we finally meet!" What happened to his power before 3 A savage force radiated from the axe, and this was actually a ninth-Rank peak-level divine weapon, even though Du Yu was slightly squinting. "Is this the legendary axe?" Du Yu asked, narrowing his eyes. Pangu stroked the axe in his hand and looked at Du Yu with some curiosity: "Oh? How did you know that, my space-time clone probably never told you." Du Yu smiled: "Speaking of which, you may not believe it. In my original world, the world was created by you with an axe, and you died of exhaustion in order to create the world." Pangu was slightly surprised, and then laughed: "Hahaha, I didn''t expect there to be such a legend. It''s a pity that my axe only destroyed the world, but never created it. If you let those who fell under my axe The reader knows that their coffin board will not be able to hold it down, right." Du Yu smiled unceasingly, this is indeed quite ridiculous, why a strong man who is almost invincible has to pay the price of his life in order to create a world. He doesn''t believe in any kind of selflessness. If he is so selfless, how could he have such a realm. "If you are ready, let''s go over. It seems that the other party has already noticed our movement." Looking at the black spots flying out of the distant mountains, Du Yu said solemnly. "Well, I also let you see how this axe can destroy the world." Pangu still didn''t forget to joke, his strength recovered at this moment, and even one step closer, he was full of self-confidence at this moment. The two did not speak much, and instantly rushed towards the distant Tianhua cold pond. The terrible speed even caused a huge sonic boom in the sky, and the trees below were directly overwhelmed by patches. In the cold pool of Tianhua, a commander with the rank of major general with his hands on his back, looked at the screen in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "Have you analyzed what they came from?" A soldier sitting in front of the screen shook his head: "Report to Lieutenant General Cass. The opponent''s body data cannot be parsed and cannot understand the strength of the opponent, but the energy in the opponent''s body is no less than the four-star peak." "Four-star peak is interesting." The corners of Lieutenant General Cass¡¯ mouth rose slightly: "If the order is passed on, I will say that this general will live. Don¡¯t let them kill me. These two extraterrestrial creatures may make my Sit Empire stronger. ." "Yes, Lieutenant General Cass!" The soldier said respectfully. At the same time, the group of fighters that had been discharged in front received an order to capture the two invaders on the opposite side. Although I don''t understand the meaning of this command, no one questioned this group of hot fighters. They are one of the most elite squads in the West Empire. Although the strongest firepower is only a four-star peak, they have even intercepted five-star warships from hostile countries. Such achievements made them not too focused on the two humans on the opposite side. Even if the two humans can fly out of thin air, they are sure to capture the two humans alive. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1385： Mechanical puppet The fighter group quickly approached Du Yu and Pangu. There is no command, the whole process is just silent control, and all commands are given to every soldier by the super intelligent brain. With their technology, the war has completely relied on super-intelligent brains to perform calculations. Soldiers only need to perfectly complete the instructions issued by the brain, and the brain will automatically calculate the best way to attack. They were able to perfectly annihilate five-star warships before, and they were inseparable from super brains. "The target is locked, ready to capture." Wisdom''s voice sounded in the ears of all the soldiers. The fighter plane began to move, and according to the analysis of the brain, began the most suitable combat method. Not far away, Du Yu smiled at Pangu: "Ready to do it." "No problem, just leave these trash fish to me!" Pangu is full of confidence, and he possesses a sky-opening axe, and his combat effectiveness is completely two levels from before. "Open Heaven Slash!" A burst of shouts came, Pangu''s body suddenly enlarged infinitely, covering the sky like a giant, and the huge axe blade slashed towards the group of fighters. Du Yu looked at Pangu with a bit of astonishment, and this blow was full of rebuttal. Pangu''s body was not enlarged, and the fighters in the distance were not reduced, but when this blow was slashed, it gave people this feeling, no, it was real. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that there was such an attack. boom A series of explosions sounded, and the Sky Open Axe almost occupied the entire world of the fighter plane. They couldn''t avoid it at all, and even the brains couldn''t calculate this situation. In the Tianhua Cold Pond Command Center, Lieutenant General Cass opened his eyes wide and stood up, his eyes filled with horror. "How could it be possible, Zhi Brain analyzed the attack just now, damn, how could there be such a strange attack!" He said in a desperate tone. The scene just now surpassed his imagination. If Pangu just enlarged his body, he could understand it, but the **** thing of the extraterritorial creature just now hadn''t grown. But if it doesn¡¯t get bigger, why would the attack cover the sky! "Didi, warning, warning, data overload, unable to calculate" Zhi Nao suddenly flashed red light and began to sound the alarm. Lieutenant General Cass was even more shocked. For this mineral vein, the super brain he brought was one of the strongest super brains in the empire, although it was only at the bottom of the ranking. But it is absolutely terrifying, and now it is impossible to calculate the attack just now? "Then count the two extraterritorial creatures for me!" He slapped the table hard and exclaimed. After a while, the alarm became even more urgent. "Didi, alarms, alarms, unable to calculate, unable to calculate, the protection program is automatically activated, it is recommended to send a five-star fighter." The super brain''s constant alarms even began to automatically open the starting hatch of the fighter armour. Cass looked dumbfounded at this point. It is not that the situation where the super brain seizes power has never happened. When the commander dies or a huge crisis threatens the super brain, it will take more command. What are the existences of those two extraterritorial creatures that can actually scare the super intellectual brain to such an extent? "Quickly, the pilot of Fighter A will board the plane right away, ready to fight, and be ready to take full action!" Although Lieutenant General Cass was puzzled, he immediately gave the order. This is also something that the super brain cannot do. Although it can mobilize the weapons here, it cannot mobilize personnel. Before Lieutenant General Cass died, he still needed to execute this point. The pilots did not dare to hesitate at this moment, and boarded their respective fighter armors, and then rushed out of the mountain. A whole seven fighter jets and a whole mecha battle formation were dispatched. This is also all the firepower arranged here. "Fuck it, why did it all come out?" Pan Gu was frightened by this posture. There was only one attacking him before, but I didn''t expect so many to come out this time. "Brother, can you stand it?" Pangu glanced at Du Yu with some worry. "No problem, it''s just a five-star elementary level." Du Yu nodded and gave Pangu a relieved look. "The only uncertain factor now is that their so-called soul attacked." Du Yu said. He has been guarding against this since Pangu said it, but he has never seen it yet. Du Yu is also a little afraid of this unknown attack method. The fighting method of scientific and technological civilization is very strange, and the various technologies are enough to make people very troublesome. The most terrible thing is not knowing how to defend, just like when science and technology civilization is fighting them. Both parties are unknown to each other and cannot determine how the other party''s attack is. "Why don''t I help you stop two? If there are only two, there should be no problem." Pan Gu also thought of the strange way of attack, and his expression changed. He had withstood the attack, and he naturally knew the feeling of aggrieved. Not only the soul felt the attack, but even the body seemed to fall apart. There is no one in ten of his strengths, and his ability to run away was a fluke with his life-saving hole cards. Even if his strength is now improved, he is not sure that he will be able to resist it. "Before you let me see your strength, now it''s time for you to see my strength." Du Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth and said confidently. It was as if he was not going to face an assembled mecha formation, but just going to eat a meal. "Well, you must be careful," Pan Gu said after hesitating for a moment, but he was also ready to rescue him at any time. Du Yu waved his hand, and then took the initiative to greet him. The opponent didn''t wait for him to get close at all, and then launched firepower suppression. Due to the pre-judgment setting of Super Brain, Firepower actually suppressed Du Yu''s path. Except for the wrong estimation of Du Yu''s strength, there have been almost no mistakes. "What kind of ghost power is this?" Du Yu was beaten at a loss, and the opponent seemed to have the ability of an unknown prophet. "Great prophecy!" Since the other party has the ability to predict, then he also replies to one, and the most indispensable thing for him who has mastered the inheritance of countless gods is the means. "Well, it turned out to be so, I understand." After casting the big prophecy, Du Yu has already understood everything, and in this world, his secret method has not been affected. He saw the existence of the super intellectual brain, and also saw the weird hole cards of the Tianhua Cold Pool, and predicted that if he rushed through, he would inevitably suffer a big loss. But since he knew it, these things couldn''t stop him. "Finally, Brother Pangu, this is the swallowing kendo that I understand." Du Yu let out a cold cry and cut out with a sword. The Supreme Divine Sword actually cut out a black sword aura. After this sword aura flew out, it madly swallowed everything around it and continued to strengthen himself. Whether it''s energy or air, attack or matter, this sword light came without fear and swallowed it all. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1386： Super brain reversal "Didi is dangerous and dangerous, dodge immediately, dodge immediately!" The operating systems of the seven mechas started to warn wildly. After judging this sword light, they could not bear it. If they did, they would suffer a devastating blow. "Damn, is this attack so scary!" A mecha driver gritted his teeth angrily, but he still operated the mecha and began to evade. After all, the mecha system''s defense system has never made a mistake. Since it said it could not be resisted, it would definitely not be able to resist, and he would not be gambled with his life. "Huh? Why is the operating system unresponsive?" Suddenly, his face became ugly. The finger quickly tapped on the operation panel, but the mecha seemed to lose control and couldn''t move at all. Even some defensive equipment is actively activated and turned on, as if something has taken away his control. "Captain, Captain, my mech suddenly lost control!" He started to panic, the sword light was almost in front of him, and his mecha couldn''t move. Isn''t that terrible! "Captain, my mecha too, and it''s starting to get up automatically!" In the communication channel, another member of the team suddenly heard a frightened voice. "mine too!" "Me too, I can''t control it!" As soon as the team members reported, their six mechas had completely lost control and moved on their own, as if they had been invaded. "Grass fuck!" When there was chaos in the communication channel, their captain''s voice suddenly came, and everyone was startled. The captain, who was gentle in the past, actually burst into foul language at this moment, which shocked all the drivers. "I just **** said that you shouldn''t trust the brain, and now let us act as a shield in order to save our lives!" "Open the escape pod, let''s go straight away!" "When I go back this time, I will definitely go to the Empire to appeal!" The angry voice of the captain reached everyone''s ears from the communication channel. All teammates have come to understand that it is not an invasion by the enemy, they are pitted by the super brains they trust. Everyone was a little confused for a while, but now is not the time to be confused. They started operating the system one after another and turned on the emergency escape system. However, after inputting the command, the system screen unexpectedly showed an instruction error message. Suddenly everyone panicked. "Captain, the escape order is invalid!" "Mine too, is the super intellectual brain going to kill us!" "Damn it, it definitely doesn''t want us to live anymore!" The communication channel was in chaos, and everyone began to desperately swear. The goal was naturally to harm their super intellectual brains and the leaders of super intellectual brains. However, everything was settled after a sword light, and the seven mechas were cut off by the waist, and then swallowed into the sword light. But the energy of the seven five-star mechas was too terrifying after all, and the sword light of the swallowing road was unexpectedly blown up and turned into a huge shock wave to destroy the world. Thousands of miles of mountains and forests instantly turned into ruins, leaving a pit of unknown depth on the ground. Pangu looked at this scene with a look of horror in his eyes. He didn''t expect Du Yu''s attack to be so strong. I''m afraid that the blue kingdom''s imperial city could not withstand such a blow. "How strong are you now?" Pangu flew to Du Yu''s side, shook his head weakly and asked. "The power of this sword lies only in swallowing, but it''s actually not very strong." Du Yu looked at the Tianhua Mountain Range with no trace of pride on his face. If it hadn''t swallowed seven mechas, this sword wouldn''t have caused such a big damage. "Even so, killing seven five-star mechas with one sword is terrifying enough." Pangu said in disapproval. Hearing this, Du Yu couldn''t help laughing: "Speaking of which, you may not believe it. If they want to run, I won''t have a chance. The only blame is that their so-called super intellectual brain gave birth to their own consciousness and forcibly controlled them. Send it to death, otherwise the battle is so easy." Through the big prophecy, he naturally perceives this, all the sword he just aimed directly at is where the super brain body is. If a few mechas were allowed to cut out the sword light, the super intellectual brain would be destroyed, and even the mountain where the Tianhua cold pool was located would not be spared. After all, swallowing sword qi, there is nothing but swallowing, cutting on the high mountain, that is the whole mountain, standing on the super brain body, it will naturally swallow it clean. The super brain, even his own terrible, deliberately controlled the mecha squad to come and die. "It turns out that technology is unreliable." Pangu shuddered after hearing Du Yu''s explanation. Calculated by the things created by themselves, these people would probably not be stunned by death. That''s why the heavenly brain that he created at the beginning was unaware, otherwise, who knows if will be born after so many years. "Okay, it''s time to finish, now you just need to be careful about some of the weapons they have placed in the mountains." Du Yu patted Pangu on the shoulder and said. He already knows what it is, and also knows the method of defense. The existence of big prophecy is absolutely beyond the imagination of the world of science and technology. This kind of ability to guard against the sky cannot be explained by science and technology at all. "Ok." Pan Gu responded, followed Du Yu and flew towards that side. At the moment in the mountain command center, Lieutenant General Cass slammed the desktop angrily: "Super brain, what the **** is going on with you! That''s a whole mecha formation!" His heart was bleeding, and the empire would never let him go. Losing such an elite team would make the best end of the game to be locked up to death. "Di, turn on the escape system and prepare for transfer." The Super Brain didn''t answer the intention of Lieutenant General Cass at all, and gave orders to the Yamanaka system on his own. Under its control, a large hole suddenly cracked above the Tianhua Cold Pool, and a huge battleship rose from below, which contained the body of the super brain. It actually planned to leave without waiting for any personnel to be transferred. Lieutenant General Cass was ashamed, and he remembered the super intellectual setting they had brought. In the event of an irresistible danger, the safety of super brains should be protected first. This is clearly the case now, the super brain naturally chose to abandon them to escape alone. "All personnel must be prepared for combat and must not give up. Activate the final killer and the Elemental Resonator will crush the enemy!" Losing the hope of escape, Lieutenant General Cass also decided any idea, restored the rationality of his soldiers, and began to make the last fight. At this moment, he already understood that the two extraterritorial creatures weren''t prey that he could catch at all, but ghosts who came to kill him. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1387： The Emperors Seal of Zhen Kingdom Appear "Huh? Brother Du, the other party seems to have something about to take off." In the direction of the Tianhua Cold Pool, the battleship had just appeared, and was spotted by the sharp-eyed Pangu, and quickly pointed it to Du Yu to see. Naturally, such a big movement can''t hide Du Yu. "Can''t run away." Looking at the battleship that was about to start, Du Yu raised his mouth slightly and said confidently. Through the big prophecy, he already knew what the escape was, and he was surprised to say that a super intellectual brain would actually betray his creator. This is a very terrifying thing, even to say it is simply breathtaking. In order not to let his secrets leak, he even learned to kill people with a knife. With the development of such technology, he dared to assert that within a hundred years, they would change their dynasties and be ruled by super brains. A phantom of the purple and gold emperor appeared behind Du Yu, pointing out with his movements. A terrifying spiritual force spreads in the direction of the Tianhua Cold Pool like a tide. This level of spiritual power is something that scientific and technological civilization cannot understand. They even have imperfect defenses and cannot make effective defenses at all. On the high mountain where the Tianhua Cold Lake is located, the barrier that rises can''t resist the infiltration of the spiritual tide. The entire mountain range began to vibrate violently, and a mental attack at Du Yu''s level was already enough to cause a physical attack. Even in this world, it is still very scary, at least not much worse than a five-star level attack, and it is very difficult to resist. At least the West Empire did not have such technology. After all, they had never encountered a strong man who controlled a mental attack, and naturally they would not know that a mental attack could be so powerful. "Stop it for me!" Du Yu screamed and grabbed his fingers, and a big golden hand appeared out of thin air over the battleship, and violently grasped the battleship that was about to take off. The huge force even made the hard shell of the battleship deformed. This scene caused Lieutenant General Cass in the control center to widen his eyes, full of disbelief. He couldn''t believe that the attack before him came from a small human being. Separated so far, without relying on any external force, relying solely on his own strength to pinch the five-star intermediate-level battleship into that look. If this kind of thing is passed back to the empire, I am afraid no one can believe it. "My God, what kind of monster is this!" Lieutenant General Cass became a little desperate, and the two extraterritorial creatures outside made him feel desperate. "Lord Admiral, the energy has been continued, do you want to attack?" Suddenly the trembling voice of the soldier came from the side. Lieutenant General Cass looked around. On the display, the energy bar had been charged, and the attack button had appeared. If he were to change to the past, he would definitely be full of confidence, but now he is not sure. He was already uncertain whether this killer could threaten those two powerful extraterritorial creatures at this moment. "grown ups?" The soldier asked tremblingly. "Let''s launch, we have no choice." Lieutenant General Cass slumped in a chair somewhat decadently, he didn''t want to see the result anymore. "Yes!" The soldier who got the order slammed his spirits, locked the positions of Du Yu and Pangu, and then pressed the button without hesitation. A terrible shock wave was released from the mountain range, and the whole world seemed to be trembling, even Du Yu''s giant golden hand condensed with countless ripples. "Here, that''s the feeling, but not as strong as this!" Pan Gu''s complexion changed, and he said nervously. He didn''t know how to resist this weird attack method. The last time he suffered from this weird weapon, he suffered a serious injury and was caught by the Blue Nation. "It''s okay, it just resonates." Du Yu waved his hand indifferently. As a human being, this principle is much more advanced than sonic resonance. But after all, there is still no way to escape, and it can shake the five-star fortifications. Unfortunately, it didn''t do much to him. "Swallow the barrier!" Golden light flickered in Du Yu''s eyes, and a dark barrier enveloped him and Pangu, completely isolating the shock from the outside world. This level of attack, although the lethality is terrifying, but the energy contained is not very good. It is impossible to break through the defense of the Dao-Swallowing barrier. Unless it can burst the Dao-Swallowing barrier with seven five-star mechas as before, it is impossible to harm Du Yu and Pangu inside. It''s a pity that this weapon is obviously not a large energy weapon, and it is completely restrained by Du Yu''s energy. "Damn it, it all works!" Pangu looked at the shattered earth outside and the unaffected interior, his eyes were full of shock. Unexpectedly, such a powerful attack method can be used to defend it. "Well, they will give you a wave of power, and I will solve the one in the battleship." Du Yu patted Pangu on the shoulder. Pan Gu cracked his mouth and laughed: "No problem, this weapon is not bad, I''ll grab it for him!" When the shock wave dissipated, Du Yu also dissipated the Swallow Dao barrier and continued to rush towards the Tianhua Cold Pool. After the failure of Shockwave, all the people in the Sit Empire were completely desperate, and the counterattack was pitiful. Pangu hit an axe and rolled over without any suspense. Du Yu was a battleship that flew to the top of the mountain, to be precise, a super brain. This high-tech has been temporarily integrated with the warship, and its combat power is even comparable to the five-star late stage. But it is a pity that in the hands of the golden hands of Du Yu''s spiritual strength, there is no room for resistance. "This thing will actually react with the Emperor Zhenguo? Shouldn''t it." Du Yu flew over the battleship, with some doubts in his heart. In the big prophecy, he saw Emperor Zhen Guo''s seal swallow this super brain, but he didn''t know what happened afterwards. The picture of prophecy comes to an end here, no matter what Du Yu predicts, it has no effect. Du Yu, who didn''t understand it, took out the Zhenguo Emperor''s Seal. He didn''t believe that the Zhenguo Emperor''s Seal would be defeated by a super brain. This is a world-class magic weapon, even the chain of the world can be easily broken, can a super brain be able to turn the sky? "Go, swallow it." Du Yu threw out the Zhen Guo Emperor''s seal, and countless rays of light suddenly exploded from the Zhen Guo Emperor''s seal. Time seems to have been pressed to pause, and everything around is forbidden to move. Only the Zhen Guo Emperor''s seal that radiated this golden light slowly fell into the battleship. Gradually, Zhen Guo Di Yin completely entered the battleship. A dazzling golden light suddenly radiated from the battleship, and Du Yu subconsciously covered his eyes. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1388： Convergence, system? Hum The golden halo was so dazzling that Du Yu couldn''t help covering his eyes. Pan Gu was almost hit by the mountain. Fortunately, this light was only an instant, and it disappeared before long. After regaining his eyesight, Pangu rubbed his eyes vigorously, and said to Du Yu a little depressed: "Damn, what''s the situation with you, Brother Du?" "Almost blinded me." Du Yu looked solemnly at his feet, the huge battleship disappeared, leaving only the seal of the Emperor Zhen Guo and a huge brain-like thing. After the light flashed, the huge battleship disappeared along with it. "Jie" A piercing scream came from the huge brain, Du Yu was taken aback, Pangu who flew to his side was also taken aback, and exclaimed: "This thing is still alive?" Although the chaotic world also has technological civilization, even the strongest technological civilization is so poor that it cannot be seen by him at all. So he doesn''t know much about things like super brains. "It should be some kind of biotechnology, similar to what researched your Cangshan Research Institute." Looking at the wriggling intellectual brain, Du Yu was also a little uncertain. This thing was too weird, and he didn''t know whether he took his mind directly or made it like this on purpose. "His, disgusting." Pangu shuddered at the thought of the experiment he was forced to do at that time. "I''ll solve the remaining enemies and take a look at the situation of the mineral vein." Pangu said to Du Yu, speaking of opening the sky axe on his shoulders. It is depressed to say that he is actually only a striker in front of a younger generation. "Go ahead." Du Yu nodded, his gaze still did not leave the super intellectual brain shrouded in the light of Zhenguo Emperor''s Seal, and Zhenguo''s Emperor''s Seal seemed to be devouring it. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so painful, but Du Yu didn''t understand why the Emperor Zhenguo printed a world-class treasure, why would he devour a super brain. In his opinion, it doesn''t make any sense at all. However, he didn''t interrupt it either. The methods of Emperor Zhen Guo''s seal exceeded his imagination and were absolutely sufficient to contend with this world. It was impossible for a small area of ??Arthur Continent''s technological creation to have an accident. About ten minutes later, the screams in the super brain had stopped, even the movements stopped, and I didn''t know if it was dead. But its appearance has not changed, and Du Yu is not sure. After more than ten minutes, the light in the Zhen Guo Emperor''s seal suddenly retracted and flew toward Du Yu, losing the light, and the super brain fell to the ground. However, before touching the ground, it turned into ashes and disappeared in the air. "I''m going to eat clean?" Du Yu''s eyelids jumped wildly, and it was the first time he saw Zhen Guo Di Yin so domineering. Zhen Guo Di Yin directly penetrated into his sea of ??knowledge and flew back to the hands of Zijin Yuanshen. Before Du Yu took a closer look, a Yue''er voice suddenly rang in his mind. "Di gets enough bioenergy, and the system starts to start." "Activate the SEAT Empire Science and Technology Database and the SEAT Empire Database to control the detection radar." "Scan the host Du Yu''s body data, and start to compare and divide it with the Sit Empire database." A light screen appeared in front of Du Yu again, which recorded his various data. Name: Du Yu Physical realm: four-star peak energy: 30 million / 100 million) Spiritual realm: four-star peak spirit: 20 million / 100 million) Combat power: half-step six stars Growth talent: SSS level "" Du Yu looked dazed at the light screen in front of him. What does it mean? Is this the correct way to use the Zhenguo Emperor''s Seal? But when he destroyed the civilization of science and technology before, he didn''t see how Zhen Guo Di Yin reacted to those super intellectual brains. "Zhen Guo Di Yin, what''s going on?" Du Yu asked in his mind. However, no voice responded to him. Du Yu directly spoke out and tried, but also didn''t get any response. "Understood, even if you become a system-like thing, it is still so cold." Du Yu shook his head and gave up the idea of ??communicating with the Zhenguo Emperor. There are two possibilities for Emperor Zhenguo, either because he doesn''t care about him, or he doesn''t have any wisdom. But Du Yu is more inclined to the latter, after all, he has never seen the Zhen Guo Emperor''s seal behave in a wise manner for so long. "Although it can''t communicate, but the function is quite comprehensive." Du Yu called up the database and science and technology library of the West Empire and looked at it. The various intelligence and technology of the West Empire were clearly displayed in it. Even the design drawings of their six-star super weapon are clearly displayed in it. If Du Yu has enough materials, he can even build these six-star super weapons. Then he turned on the detection radar system, the name is easy to understand. When his consciousness entered the radar system, a projection of a continent suddenly appeared in front of Du Yu. A red dot gleamed in the corner of the mainland, and Du Yu was a little surprised. He controlled the map to pull the big red dot and it turned out to be the Tianhua Cold Pool. His appearance appeared clearly on the radar screen. "Damn, the radar system of the Sit Empire is so terrible?" Du Yu was taken aback. Doesn''t it mean that the West Empire already knows what happened here? The Information Department of the West Empire was suddenly alarmed. Because their radar device suddenly started automatically, and ignored the Arthur Agreement, forcibly scanning other countries'' territories. This incident caused them to panic immediately, because a bad one would give the enemy empire an excuse to test pressure on them. The head of the information department shouted with an ugly face: "Quickly, call me out what the radar detects! See what he wants to check!" "Yes! Your Lord Minister!" The soldier of the Information Department who was in charge of radar security was chilled and hurriedly operated the program to cut out the screen. A huge mountain range appeared in front of them, and then the picture was enlarged, a figure gradually appeared, and Du Yu''s figure appeared on the screen. "Huh? How could it just look at individuals? Where is this?" The Minister of Information kept asking questions. Everyone rushed into action, and they quickly determined the location through the surrounding environment. "Report, Lord Minister, that is our rare energy vein in Blue Nation, guarded by Lieutenant General Cass" A soldier in charge of intelligence stood up and replied. "Cass? Isn''t there a restricted area? What is that guy doing to let outsiders in!" "Call me Cass!" The information minister''s face suddenly became dark, and the rare energy veins were very precious even to an empire like them. If Cass exposes that place, he can commit suicide by drinking a bullet instead of coming back. "Yes, Lord Minister!" The little soldier responded. After a while, a picture appeared on the big screen in front of everyone, and a young man carrying an axe appeared in front of them. "Huh? Something frightened me when it suddenly appeared." The young man carrying an axe cursed, and an axe smashed it over, and the screen suddenly turned into snowflakes. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1389： Devouring mineral veins, soaring strength The Ministry of Information was dead silent, and everyone swallowed. They looked carefully at the Minister of Information, and the scene on the screen was clear. The rare mineral vein in the Blue Nation was afraid that it had been taken away by someone, and even the signal could not be transmitted back. "Check, find out who that person is!" The information minister''s face was as dark as ink, and the enemy had actually reached such a point of presumptuousness. As the eyes of the Sit Empire, if it weren''t for the inexplicable activation of radar, they even knew nothing about it. This simply slapped them in the face, and if this matter was passed on, it was the same thing whether he, the minister, could sit still. Now I can only hope to find out the identity of the other party as soon as possible. In the depths of the Tianhua Cold Pool, Pangu excitedly looked at the blue ore filled with terrifying energy in front of him. This was the mysterious ore he had mentioned before. Each one possesses huge energy, and the undead chaos can directly swallow it. The ore of this entire mountain range made him and Du Yu grow by leaps and bounds. "Look, it''s this kind of ore that can be swallowed directly with our techniques. The people in this world are completely violent." Pangu handed the ore to Du Yu. "This is it." Du Yu took the ore, and a black hole appeared and swallowed the ore directly. It didn''t take long for a pure power to flow all over his body, and his physical body and Chaos Swallow Dao definitely moved forward. "Ding, the physical realm has gained 50,000 points of experience." Zhen Guo Di Yin suddenly reminded that Du Yu was a little surprised, and his experience value was still so high. "Up to 2,000 yuan, I can step into the five-star." A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth. According to Zhenguo Diyin''s information about this place, there are at least one million pieces of ore in this vein. "Haha, definitely enough for us to upgrade." Pangu said with a big smile. However, he looked at Du Yu with a hint of horror in his eyes. He only needed 500 yuan to enter the five-star level. He did not expect that Du Yu would need 2,000, which is four times his. What a terrifying background this is, it''s no wonder that Du Yu can have such a terrible fighting power in the same realm. "Then let''s start. It is estimated that some people from the West Empire will also come. They should have seen the situation here when they were in the command room before!" Pan Gu said solemnly. Du Yu was a little embarrassed. He already knew this when he mobilized the radar. Otherwise, he would have the evolving seal of the Emperor of the Kingdom, and it would never have been discovered. But he didn''t say it, but said to Pangu: "I''m going to the depths of the veins, and you can absorb the ore here." There are at least thousands of ore here, enough for Pangu to swallow. With the chaotic swallowing body, it doesn''t make much sense to him whether he has mine or not. Even this mountain, given him enough time, he can swallow it. Du Yu walked towards the mine. The cave dug out by robots in the world of science and technology is different from other mines. It was neat like a tunnel, not as messy as Du Yu imagined. Randomly found a place with a lot of ore, Du Yu sat down cross-legged. The swallowing vortex appeared above his head, and the terrifying suction directly sucked in all the surrounding ores and stones. No matter what it is, if it is swallowed by the swallowing vortex, it will be transformed into the energy Du Yu needs, and the effect is terrible. "Ding, the physical realm has gained 50,000 experience." "Ding, the physical realm has gained 50,000 experience." "Ding, the physical realm has gained 50,000 points of experience." A series of prompt sounds kept ringing, and everything around was being swallowed by the swallowing vortex. About half an hour later, Du Yu was shocked, and a golden light flashed across his body, his aura was completely different from before. I took a look at my own panel data at the moment. Name: Du Yu Physical realm: Five-star initial energy: 0/3 billion) Spiritual realm: four-star peak spirit: 20 million / 100 million) Combat Effectiveness: Early Six Stars Growth talent: SSS level He has entered the ranks of five stars. "Well, following this trend, it''s easy to step into the five-star peak." The corners of Du Yu''s mouth rose slightly, which couldn''t be better. After possessing the five-star pinnacle, his combat effectiveness will be at least equivalent to the six-star mid-to-late stage. When the time comes, it will be easy to control this continent. After obtaining the database of the Sit Empire, he has guessed that there are other continents outside of Arthur''s Continent. Only because of the endless sea surrounding it, there is no way to connect with the outside world. After all, there is more than natural danger in the endless sea. That endless sea beast can easily tear apart a five-star peak-level battleship. "Continue to devour, reach the five-star peak as soon as possible." Du Yu settled down and began to devour it seriously. After Chaos Swallow Dao Jue stepped into the fifth level, the swallowing strength of Dao Swallowing Vortex became more terrifying. "Ding, the physical realm has gained 50,000 experience." "Ding, the physical realm has gained 50,000 experience." "Ding, the physical realm has gained 50,000 experience." Just as Du Yu and Pangu were frantically increasing their strengths, in the West Empire, there was already a huge fleet approaching here. This is one of the most elite legions of the West Empire, known as the army of all battles with the Spear of West. This corps has three fully staffed mecha squads, hundreds of five-star warships, and the flagship is the five-star pinnacle level, with a total force of hundreds of thousands. Such a large army, even the other two empires are extremely jealous. Countless eyes were focused on this army. Because of the super intellectual brain, the senior leaders of the West Empire were really furious. The direct order they gave to this Sitter Spear was to retrieve the missing super brain at all costs. There are only three super brains in the entire empire, and one of them is lost here, and their hearts are dripping blood. Even for this, they directly excluded the Admiral Xicam, who was known as the **** of war, which shows the determination of the Xiter Empire this time. "What is the origin of the enemy this time? Why is there only a video of the intelligence on hand?" "What do the people in the information department do?" Admiral Sicam sitting on the flagships, his brows furrowed deeply, and it is very difficult to fight a battle that can''t figure out the enemy''s origin. They don''t know anything about the enemy, but the enemy may know them well. It feels uncomfortable. . "Admiral, the place is blocked by inexplicable power. I guess the super brain has been controlled by them and it may not be difficult to use this battle." A middle-aged man dressed as a staff officer said with some concern. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1390： How could you be so miserable? "In any case, this battle must be fought for me beautifully. This is about the honor of our legion, about the honor of our entire empire!" Admiral Sicam said powerfully. Their Sit Empire has been silent for too long, and all the cats and puppies are trying to provoke them. Today he will let everyone see how terrible the anger of their West Empire is. "Yes!" In the command cabin, the faces of the generals suddenly became solemn. As the Spears of Setter, they are all elites in a hundred battles and possess a strong sense of honor. In a few simple words, they have already mobilized their fighting spirit. Even if the enemy in front is the trump card army of the other two empires, they have the courage to rush to the past. Three days later, the battleship group traversed the border of Blue Nation under the attention of all the people. When they arrived at the location of the Tianhua Cold Pool, according to the instructions on the map, they had confirmed that the tall mountain in front of them was their destination. "Admiral, we have arrived at the designated location, please give the order!" Inside the battleship, an adjutant saluted. Everyone else also looked at Admiral Sicam with passionate fighting spirit, and their combat effectiveness had been raised to the extreme in three days. There was a trace of complacency in Admiral Sikam''s eyes, very good, he was indeed his master of hundreds of battles, and they were invincible in this battle. "Well, send out the advance troops to say hello to them." Admiral Sikam waved his hand and ordered. "Yes!" Immediately an officer took the order to execute it. Soon an advance force consisting of thirty-eight five-star junior fighters broke away from the fleet and flew towards the mountain range. However, at this moment, the distant mountains suddenly changed, and the huge mountains suddenly collapsed. That''s right, there was no smoke or any noise, it just collapsed like that. "what''s the situation!" The weird scene made Admiral Sicam exclaimed out loud, even if it was a six-star weapon attack, this would not happen. The scene in front of me is as if the mountains are evaporating Strange and silent, an absolutely shocking visual impact. "Quickly, withdraw, the enemy is likely to have unknown weapons, and the fleet will enter a defensive state! Enter A-level alert!" Sicam didn''t have the indifferent before, and gave an order hastily. It''s too weird, the enemy is too weird, this is an attack method he has never seen before, and a high mountain is melting so abruptly. This caused him to breathe a little bit faster. Under his order, the advance troops quickly retracted, and the battleship group automatically opened a protective cover, covering all the battleships in. Everyone was nervously watching the high mountains that were constantly collapsing downwards in the distance. The peak that was tens of thousands of meters long had disappeared in less than half a minute. And the speed is still getting faster, in less than three minutes, only one third of it has been swallowed. At this moment, a dark shadow flew out of the mountain suddenly, and seemed to be saying something to the bottom. Admiral Sikam hurriedly ordered: "Quickly, bring that dark shadow over! See what it is!" That was probably the reason why the mountains disappeared. He just hoped that it wasn''t what he thought, otherwise the West Empire would have a headache. "Yes!" The soldier in charge quickly transferred the picture to the main screen. A young figure carrying an axe appeared on the screen, and everyone held their breath. "Admiral, it seems to be the person who appeared on the video!" An adjutant exclaimed. They have analyzed the video countless times, it is absolutely impossible to admit the mistake, the familiar face, and the huge axe "I''m not blind!" Admiral Sikam glared at the adjutant, and then said to the soldier: "Collect the voice information and see what he is talking about!" The young people on the video kept opening and closing their mouths, as if they were saying something, but they couldn''t hear them when they were too far away. After some operations, a sound finally came from the screen. "Fuck, do you want to be so cruel, the whole mountain was swallowed by you!" "You are really a monster, I only swallowed less than fifty thousand yuan, my god, your background is terrible!" "Forget it, I really can''t compare with you." At this moment, the man in the picture suddenly turned his head and looked here. He seemed to see the command room through the screen. "Yeah, there is a visitor, if that''s the case, let me greet you first, you will be gone if you are late!" Pangu showed a sharp white teeth, and suddenly a chilling voice came from the command room. "Activate all the firepower, if he dares to come over, give me full blows to him!" Admiral Sicam gritted his teeth. At this moment, he didn''t even dare to take the initiative to attack, his heart was already a little bit scared. However, he was persuaded that Pangu wouldn''t care about so much, because he knew that if Du Yu made a move, there would be nothing for him. At this moment, it is natural to take advantage of Du Yu''s absence to give full play to it. "Hey, eat me!" Pan Gu laughed and rolled in the air, and the Sky Open Axe appeared in his palm and slashed towards this side. "Quickly, attack me with all your strength!" Admiral Sikam''s face changed wildly and shouted. The battleship group immediately sprayed countless attacks, these weakest energy beams are the four-star peak, even the emperor of the blue kingdom can directly destroy them. But under Pangu''s axe, it was easily split from it, even the flagship main gun of the five-star pinnacle. Pangu, whose realm has stepped into the five-star pinnacle, has enough combat power to be comparable to a half-step six-star, and is similar to Ye Chen''s all-out effort before. "Drive me." Accompanied by a loud shout, the Sky Open Axe slashed on the energy shield with a terrifying brilliance. boom After a loud bang, the energy shield was still strong, and apart from ripples, it didn''t play any role. "Damn it, so hard!" Pangu was taken aback. He didn''t even split this layer of tortoise shell with his half-step six-star axe? Sicam suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Pangu split all their attacks with one blow, he thought he was going to die, but who knew that he couldn''t hurt them. In that case, even if they consume them, they can consume this monster to death. "The whole army listened to the order, gave me all the output, and grind him to death for me!" Sikam grinned and ordered. That layer of energy shield suddenly deformed and became a confinement artifact. It is said that the Pangu Circle was in it, and all the warships surrounded it. Faced with so many barrels, Pangu''s expression changed. Just as the attack was about to be released, a smiling voice suddenly came from the direction of Tianhua Hanchi. "Brother Pangu, why are you so miserable?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1391： Take the six-star Chaowu in one hand Du Yu did not know when, appeared above the crowd. Admiral Sicam''s scalp was numb because he saw Du Yu''s back. The mountain has disappeared, replaced by a huge pit with no bottom. Such a scene is simply creepy, because it was not destroyed by a weapon, but disappeared out of thin air, as if it had been swallowed by something. "What kind of monster are you!" Admiral Sikam yelled in horror: "Everyone fires at me, leave him alone, kill one for me first!" Under his order, all warships began to charge, and their attack was ready. "Can''t you be obedient?" The corners of Du Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and he didn''t see how he moved, but suddenly came to Pangu. "swallow." A slightly cold voice came from everyone''s ears, and the place where Du Yu and Pangu were, had become a pitch-black sphere. Countless laser beams blasted into it, but they didn''t even start a water drift. As if blasted into the void, the black layer was like an entrance to infinite space. Waves of attacks fell, and Sicam ordered non-stop, no one dared to stop the attacks. Until their barrels are hot and unable to continue firing "Admiral, our warship can''t fire anymore, it needs to cool down" The adjutant heard the report from the crowd and said with a sad face. "" Sicam was silent, he didn''t know what order he should give at this time, and if he could, he even wanted to order a retreat. The enemy and them are not on the same level at all, and there is no way to fight. "Well, don''t you continue?" A smiling voice sounded in everyone''s minds, and everyone in the command room changed their expressions for a while. What is this method? Is it an unknown technology? Or can this attack directly attack them? Everyone in the West Empire turned pale. They cast their eyes on the screen. In the energy shield, the black sphere had disappeared, and two humans appeared in front of them. One of the handsome young men wearing black gold dragon robes seemed to see them embarrassed through the screen. "What kind of monster are you, extraterritorial creature" Admiral Sicam said solemnly. "Speaking is so ugly." "But I don''t like this way of speaking. Let''s face it face to face." The smile on Du Yu''s face deepened, and he took Pangu step by step, and stepped into the command room. Everyone in the command room suddenly became confused, and they hurriedly took out their weapons and aimed them at Du Yu and Pangu. It¡¯s just that everyone¡¯s scalp burst at this moment. They are five-star pinnacle-class super battleships. The defense of the command room may not even be able to penetrate the six-star super martial arts. And in a way that they can''t understand at all. Admiral Sicam was so scared that he stood up directly, his face pale as paper. Du Yu seemed to have not noticed the people who pointed at him, and randomly found a chair to sit down. "Now you have two choices, either surrender or perish. Choose, consider the time for ten seconds." After speaking, he leaned back in the chair carelessly, as if waiting for a reply. Admiral Sicam''s face turned gloomy. He didn''t expect this extraterritorial creature to be so direct, but with such a strange strength, he did have such courage. "Do you know that the situation here is being noticed by the senior leaders of the West Empire. As long as you make any rash actions, Six-Star Chaowu speaks directly. Don''t think that distance is a problem. The power of Six-Star Chaowu is far beyond your imagination." Sikam calmed down and restored the indifferent belonging to the Sit Empire. Honor is supreme, he has no surrender in his eyes, only the firmness of jade fragments. "Oh? Do you think so?" Du Yu raised his eyebrows: "You mean to resist to the end?" Sicam sneered: "Yes, there has never been a guilty species in the West Empire!" As soon as his words fell, a dark vortex appeared on top of his head. It swallowed him down, and he didn''t even have time to react. "What about you, do you plan to die with him?" Du Yu''s face was plain. It doesn''t matter to him who is the leader, he can order someone to come out at any time. Everyone in the command room took a step back subconsciously, clearly watching their admiral being swallowed, and none of those holding weapons dared to shoot. After all, the previous bombardment with warships had no effect. What is the point of using such small weapons at this moment? Holding it in your hand is nothing more than a psychological comfort. Who dares to actually open fire? "You actually killed the Lord Admiral! We will never surrender like you, we are willing to fight you to the end!" An officer suddenly yelled. He is Sicam''s diehard, and his loyalty to Sicam is extremely high. However, before Du Yu could do anything, a laser beam suddenly passed through the man''s head, killing him instantly. Both Du Yu and Pan Gu were taken aback. They looked at the adjutant aside. The laser gun in his hand was still slightly hot. Obviously he fired the shot. "Fool, don''t take us with you if you want to die by yourself!" He gritted his teeth. Although they are loyal to their country, what is the use of their persistence in the face of such a powerful enemy? Even their country may not be the opponent of this person in front of him, and there is no point in meaningless resistance. Since being able to come and go freely in the five-star peak super battleship, it means that the means are at least in the middle and late stages of the six-star, and the empire does not have such a strong means, okay! "My lord, we surrendered to you for reasons, but I hope you can treat our country well." The adjutant stood up and gave a military salute seriously. Du Yu raised the corner of his mouth and smiled: "Very good, you understand, this army will be in your charge." "All those who dissatisfied will be killed. If you can guarantee that there are no resisters, I will not touch your people." He likes smart people, and it happens that this adjutant is a smart man, although he betrayed that general. But this is not a big problem. It is enough if he has not betrayed his country. "Yes! Your lord!" There was a trace of excitement on the adjutant''s face, he knew he had seized the opportunity. "However, we still need to face the super weapon attack from the empire. Those **** politicians will definitely launch the six-star super weapon. Is there any way for you?" He lowered his head and asked respectfully. "A six-star elementary super martial artist?" Du Yu smiled: "It''s okay, I can catch it with one hand." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1392： Really caught "Great man, that''s a six-star super martial arts, is it really okay?" The adjutant who was promoted as the commander-in-chief asked somewhat sly. Six-star Chaowu is enough to destroy a country in an instant, it is a real destruction. Everything on the surface will be destroyed in an instant. It was the strongest attack known to Arthur Continent, even if it wasn''t the six-star Chaowu with the strongest firepower, it was definitely enough to completely level the surrounding area for thousands of miles. Their such a huge fleet is inevitable. It is estimated that within the empire, preparations for launching the six-star Chaowu have already begun. "It''s okay, it''s just a six-star weapon, and it can no longer threaten my brother." Pangu said confidently. Even after he raised his realm to the five-star peak, he possessed a half-step six-star strength. Du Yu''s background is even more terrifying and perverted than him, how can he not be able to contend with the six-star? He doesn''t know exactly which level Du Yu is dealing with now, but he has a hunch that now Du Yu wants to kill him, and he probably only needs one finger. Du Yu smiled and did not speak, he glanced at the pop-up interface of Zhen Guo Di Yin. Name: Du Yu Physical realm: Five-star peak energy: 30 million / 100 million) Spiritual realm: four-star peak spirit: 20 million / 100 million) Combat power: six-star peak Growth talent: SSS level At this moment, his strength has reached the terrible six-star peak. The initial attack of the mere six stars was nothing but his eyesight. Even if he attacked with all his strength, it was no different from tickle to him. Pangu answered in the affirmative, and everyone in the command room felt a little settled, as long as Du Yu could solve the threat of Six-Star Chaowu. Then they really have nothing to be afraid of. As one of the three strongest legions in the West Empire, they dare to say that they are not afraid of anything except Six-Star Chaowu. "My lord, what are we going to do now?" The adjutant walked to Du Yu''s side and asked respectfully. "Is there any way you can directly descend into the empire? I don''t have the time to fight back slowly. Let''s solve it all at once. It''s also good for you, isn''t it?" Du Yu looked at the adjutant with a confident smile on his lips. The adjutant was slightly stunned, with a trace of gratitude in his eyes. "Thank you, my lord, for considering it for us. We will start calculating the wormhole transportation now. If we don''t care about the energy problem, we can go to the imperial capital in no time." He said respectfully. With Du Yu in charge, they don''t need to worry too much. After all, they are not facing the entire empire, but just those politicians playing power. "Go ahead." Du Yu waved his hand and lay on the chair quietly feeling the terrible power in his body. Pangu couldn''t be idle, and looked curiously in the cabin. He had never seen such a high-tech thing before, and he was acting like a bun at the moment. About three minutes later, the adjutant''s face suddenly changed, and he ran to Du Yu''s side and said, "My lord, the attack is coming. It has already locked us down. It should be an A-level power, enough to destroy a 3,000-mile range. " Du Yu nodded, but his face was still indifferent. This attack naturally couldn''t escape his perception. As early as in the Sit Empire, an attack locked them here, and he had already sensed it. But this attack didn''t even have the qualifications to make him feel dangerous, so he naturally wouldn''t take it seriously. "grown ups" What else does the adjutant want to persuade. But he was stopped by Du Yu. Seeing that Du Yu was like this, the adjutant did not dare to say anything, but stood aside with a worried expression. Pangu looked at him and the group of people in the command room who were scared, and couldn''t help but laughed: "Don''t worry, you adults are here. It''s hard for you to die. Didn''t you even look at me without fear?" Du Yu glanced at him, how could this sentence be so GAY However, his words did ease the atmosphere, and everyone began to do their own thing again, and began to calculate the wormhole leading to the imperial capital. Suddenly, the command room was full of red lights, the sirens flickered, and the six-star Chaowu attack had arrived. From a distance, I could even see a blue light curtain coming towards this side. "grown ups!" The adjutant''s heart tightened and he turned to look at Du Yu, but the seat was empty and Du Yu didn''t know where he was going. "Quickly, zoom in, shit, let me see how strong my brother is!" Pangu excitedly ordered a soldier. The soldier hurriedly started the operation, and soon Du Yu''s figure was captured and projected onto the screen. Obviously it is not a big figure, but it is very tall at the moment, giving everyone a sense of stability, it seems that as long as this person is behind, all problems can be solved. Inexplicably, the adjutant''s nervous mood calmed down, carefully watching Du Yu''s every movement. "Look carefully, the attack is coming." Pan Gu''s expression was also serious. Although this attack was not the strongest attack of Six-Star Chaowu, he was still not sure that he would be able to follow. Although the half-step six-star is very close to the six-star, the gap is still huge. He can only say that it is much stronger than the five-star peak, but compared with the six-star, it is a lot worse. The blue light curtain was soon in front of you, and the six-star super weapon''s attack obscured the sky, and the super weapon that can destroy a country is naturally not a light beam. "Such a scattered attack has no effect on the strong. Sure enough, technology can only play a role in large-scale operations." Du Yu sighed and slowly raised his right hand. "swallow!" A small black dot flew out of his palm and flew toward the front of the battleship group. When the blue light curtain came in front of him, a terrible suction suddenly erupted from the black dots. The blue light curtain was like water in a unplugged bathtub, frantically sucked into the black dots, without a trace of it leaking out. "Fuck, what the **** is this!" Pan Gu felt that he had received a million catties of crit. With this terrible swallowing power, he seemed to have seen the swallowing vortex of the once chaotic world. No, this was even more terrifying than the Dao Swallowing Vortex at the time, at least the Dao Swallowing Vortex couldn''t swallow such a huge amount of energy. "So strong, my lord really caught it" "Is this the real strength of the adults, the defense that even the Six-Star Chaowu can''t break through!" "I wonder if the lord can swallow the entire continent!" As for the other people in the command room, their expressions have turned into embarrassment. They couldn''t imagine that this man who was like a **** was in the same room with them before. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1393： : Coming to the Imperial Capital Everyone was still immersed in the shock that Du Yu brought to them, and a voice suddenly came into their ears. "How about it, is it locked?" Du Yu did not know when he returned to his position, without the slightest panting, as if he was just out of breath just now. Everyone immediately cast admiring glances. They were like fans of their idols, their eyes glowing. "Yes, sir, we are locked, and we can make a jump at any time!" The adjutant said excitedly. The reason I didn''t jump before was because the attack had already locked them down, even if the jump attack would chase them. If they were making a transition at that time, problems would easily occur, causing the entire fleet to be destroyed in the void. There is absolutely no chance of surviving, so I have been waiting until now. "Okay, let''s go directly, I guess they are also waiting in a hurry." Du Yu said with a smile. They really dragged on for a long time. When the Arthur Continent was shot down, he still needed to see if there were other continents in this world. After all, this world has hierarchical divisions, which means that there are stronger existences. Seven-star, eight-star, and nine-star powerhouses are definitely not comparable to science and technology civilizations like Arthur Continent. He will not arrange for the Kylin Empire to come and take risks before he can figure out the world. "Yes, prepare for the wormhole leap, and target the Imperial Capital of the West Empire!" "Enter the first-level combat readiness state, the energy barrier is opened to the strongest state!" "All small battleships are hidden in the center of the battleship group." The adjutant issued a series of instructions. As an adjutant of the elite army, he is naturally capable, not a waste of mixed military service. Soon, under his arrangement, the battleship group began to move. After all the warships entered the established positions, a flash of light flashed in the adjutant''s eyes: "The wormhole transition begins, and it will directly descend to the imperial capital!" boom The central flagship suddenly shot out a blue light, and then the surrounding battleships also projected a white beam of light into it. Layers of ripples slowly opened, and then a dark hole was opened. The space that even Du Yu couldn''t tear easily was opened with an entrance in a special way. This is the terrible part of technology. You don''t need to understand the rules of space, you can directly find out the loopholes in the space and use them. After being fully prepared, the battleship suddenly accelerated and flew into the countless blue ripples. The Imperial Palace of the West had become a mess at the moment. Emperor Sit took a group of ministers to sit in the command room, looking shocked at the image projected by the radar before. They were all trembling a little by Du Yu''s ghostly power, which was beyond their imagination. Six-star Chaowu''s A-level strike was actually swallowed by a black spot. It was enough to be enough energy for the entire empire to use for a year, and was swallowed up by nothing left, which made them feel like they were not awake. No, even if they dream, they dare not dream like this! "Is that human being!" The emperor of the West Empire was full of horror. How could this be done? If the enemy attacked them, they would not even have the means to resist. "Your Majesty, why don''t we ask for help, and ask the other two empires to fend off the enemy together, otherwise they will definitely affect our rule!" A minister stood up and said loudly. If he were to change to normal, he would definitely be scolded by the crowd and ask the other two competitors for help. Isn''t this slapped them in the face naked? But at this moment, they acquiesced to the minister''s statement, not that they were too persuaded, but that the enemy was too powerful. "Quasi, ask for help now." "Since you brought it up, it''s up to you to handle it." After saying these words, the Emperor of the West Empire became much older, but he didn''t hesitate at all. He really couldn''t help it. After the minister took the order, he bowed and prepared to go out of the hall to contact. However, at this time a soldier rushed in with a look of horror: "Your Majesty, it''s not good, your Majesty, there is an unknown spatial fluctuation in the sky above the imperial capital, and it is suspected that a large number of fleets have come here through the wormhole jump!" "Huh? What did you say?" The emperor of the West Empire suddenly showed a look of shock, and the other ministers also panicked. "How is it possible, how can a fleet dare to directly descend to the imperial capital? Don''t they know that Six-Star Chaowu is in the imperial capital!" "Say well, if you dare to scare the old man right now, the old man will kill you now!" "Impossible, even the other two empires dare not come directly to our imperial capital!" The little soldier was trembling with fear by the words of the big men. He was just here to deliver a message, why should he bear such a lot of pressure. "Shut up to me! Whether it''s true or not, the emperor will enter the top combat readiness, and the six-star Chaowu will enter the charge. As long as he dares to come, he will directly hit him with the greatest power!" After all, the Emperor of the West Empire was still the emperor. After a brief shock, he immediately recovered and decisively issued orders. Activating the strongest state of Six-Star Chaowu at such a short distance will inevitably cause indelible trauma to the capital, but he can''t manage that much. To be able to master the technology of wormhole jump, at least a five-star pinnacle-level battleship can do it. It is impossible for the other two empires to come with such a big fanfare. The other legions of the empire with this ability did not have an order to mobilize them. Then there is only one possibility, the battleship group that surrendered before. Under his command, a blue light curtain appeared in the sky over the entire imperial capital. Under the light curtain, countless weapons protruded from various places and aimed at the sky above the imperial capital. In the most central position, a cannon tube resembling a chimney began to accumulate blue energy. The six-star Chaowu has entered a state of charge, and the energy in the temporary imperial capital has been shut down to fully supply the operation of the six-star Chaowu. The West Empire side is fully prepared, even if the legions of the other two empires fight outside the imperial capital, they can easily deal with it. This is the terrifying deterrence of the six-star super weapon, a super weapon even more terrifying than a nuclear bomb. A layer of water-like ripples suddenly appeared in the sky above the imperial capital, and a huge fleet slowly flew out of it. When the flag on the fleet was clearly seen, a chilling sound suddenly came from the palace. It''s really the Spear of Setter, that monster came through through the Spear of Setter! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1394： Attack on the palace Among the flagships, the adjutant looked at Du Yu respectfully. "My lord, we have arrived." The adjutant said carefully. "Ok." Du Yu nodded, still staying half-dreaming and half-awake. A cold sweat appeared on the adjutant''s forehead, and he said cautiously: "My lord, the imperial capital has already unfolded the protective cover, and the six-star Chaowu seems to have completed the charge." Du Yu opened his eyes at this moment and glanced at the adjutant: "Do you need me to teach you what to do? If I do, I won''t be merciful." After the swallowing vortex is opened, it is not only fixed absorption, everything in the envelope is within its swallowing range. Although Du Yu can control this, but let him spend this effort for some people who don''t care? It is impossible to think about it, he is also giving them a chance to the adjutant. The adjutant soon wanted to understand this. He took a deep breath and respectfully saluted: "My lord, I will not disappoint your expectations!" In the command room, the other sergeants also stood up and saluted Du Yu respectfully: "My lord is righteous!" They were all moved a little. Those imperial politicians never regarded the lives of ordinary people like them in their eyes. Du Yu, who was obviously an intruder, did just that. In addition to being moved, they also showed their loyalty. Pangu quietly touched Du Yu''s side and asked incomprehensibly: "Brother Du Yu, what do you want to do? It''s impossible for this empire to stop, right?" Although he is not particularly proficient in calculations in this area, he also understands the pissiness of the politicians at the top of the empire. Just like the elders of every sect, they are used to being uncles. Who wants to be a dog for others? If nothing else, the two sides will definitely fight. Du Yu waved his hand indifferently: "I know, the final result is the same, but if you shoot late, you can exchange loyalty. Why not do it." He has been fighting for many years, and the truth is clearer than anyone else. He is not a saint, and he will not do unnecessary things. A proper death can also make it easier for him to take over the West Empire. After all, the death was not caused by him, it was those high-level empires. This would aggravate the destruction of the influence of high-level politicians in the empire, and it would be very convenient for him to rule the empire. "Well, you are really more proficient in this aspect. Is there anything I want to do?" Pan Gu scratched his head and asked. Du Yu smiled, and ran out tens of thousands of energy ores: "You should break through the six stars as soon as possible, and you will have combat effectiveness after the six stars." Before he swallowed the entire mountain range, Pangu didn''t even have time to absorb it. At this moment, even if he has not absorbed more than 10,000, he will not be able to increase his strength much. It would be better to let Pangu break through the six stars to increase their combat power. Only with six-star combat power can it pose a threat to the other two empires. When Pangu saw so many energy ores, he was instantly ecstatic: "Then I won''t be polite to you!" Speaking of a roll of ore, he ran aside and began to devour it. Outside, the battle has already begun, how could they choose to surrender when the empire''s top ranks have all their advantages. Before the last moment, they were pointed at the head with a gun, and they would never back down. As for the life and death of the people, how could they care. The Sitter Spear fleet possesses a wealth of experience, even if it is facing the defense forces of the imperial capital, it can still fight steadily. Not only did it not lose much, but it kept suppressing the defense forces of the imperial capital. After all, one is the guard army, and the other is the frontline unit. There is no one-sided situation, and it is completely based on advanced equipment. In the Imperial Palace of Seth, Emperor Seth angrily patted the table: "What did the other three legions say?" "Your Majesty, they are coming as soon as possible, but with their speed and distance, it will take at least three hours to come over." A minister said with a sad face. "Huh? Can''t we just shuttle through the wormhole like these rebels?" Emperor Sit''s face was pale. Could it be that his other troops have also been rebelled? The faces of the ministers present suddenly became weird. The wormhole shuttle must be established in a stable space. The current battle situation is so fierce that even super brain computing is not enough. What''s more, once it passes through the wormhole, it will inevitably attract the attention of the flagship of the Setter Spear, and pick up a living target that is not in vain? As long as a general with a little brain, he would not make such a decision. But no one dared to say this, the Emperor Sit was obviously in anger, and now it is impossible to guarantee that he will not be dealt with by him. "Why are all dumb!" Emperor Sit shot it again on the table, and the roaring artillery fire outside had reached his ears, and this group of trash was still pretending to be stupid. When the enemy comes in, they will all be finished. "Your Majesty, how about we shrink the line of defense" A minister came out and suggested. "You are talking about abandoning the imperial capital and protecting the imperial palace?" Emperor Sit frowned. If that were the case, their energy and strength would be much easier, and it would not be a problem to easily crush the rebels. But the problem is, if you really do this, the imperial capital exposed to gunfire might be destroyed in an instant. This inevitably made him hesitate. Once this decision was made, it would be a stain on his life. "Your Majesty, I''m just suggesting." The minister arched his hand and waved his hand in fear. Obviously, I don''t want to bear the reputation of being stinking for thousands of years, but I have to say that this method is indeed effective. Maybe it will be their chance to comeback. "Hmph, you old fox, just do it and fight back with all your strength." After only hesitating for less than five seconds, Emperor Seth issued this order. Although he is not a Mingjun, he is definitely an emperor cold enough. He chose himself without hesitation among himself and the people in a small city. The imperial capital''s every move naturally couldn''t hide the radar of the flagship of the Sitter Spear, and they quickly saw through the deployment below. The adjutant reported to Du Yu in shock: "My lord, they gave up the imperial capital, what should we do now?" "Damn it, those politicians have directly abandoned their people!" His eyes are full of anger, but this is tens of millions of people, just give up and give up! Exposed to the artillery fire on both sides, these people have no way out. "What do you think?" Du Yu leaned back in his chair and stared at him plainly. He would not interfere with this kind of thing, otherwise it would cause counter-effects. This adjutant is an excellent general and he absolutely understands what to do. Sure enough, after a short period of hesitation, a firm color appeared in his eyes: "Yes, sir, I understand." "Turn the artillery fire, wipe out all threats, and then attack the palace with all its strength!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1395： Fire, the strongest form of Six-Star Chaowu The citizens of the Imperial Capital of the West Empire were still watching theaters on the streets. With the protection of the imperial capital energy shield, they thought that they were very safe, and they were still commenting on the rebellion of the Spear of Sit. The Sit Spear is one of the most famous legions in the Empire, the sharpest weapon in the Sit Empire. They naturally knew each other, and they all had a lot of discussions about the reason for the rebellion of Sitter''s Spear. However, it was more ridicule, ridiculing the overpowering of Setter''s Spear. The force of a corps just wanted to attack the imperial capital. However, when the energy shield above their heads disappeared, they panicked. These people were directly exposed to the fire of the Sitter Spear. It only takes a wave of attacks, and they will be completely turned into ashes under the cannon fodder. "My god, what are the empires going crazy!" "Don''t do it, I am innocent!" "We are all our own, don''t kill me, don''t open fire!" On the streets, countless people cried. The artillery fire of the fleet is not something that ordinary buildings can resist, even if it is fortifications like the Cangshan Research Institute. Under the fleet of four-star, five-star fighters, and warships, it is just a tofu project that can be destroyed in an instant. Naturally, these ordinary buildings in the imperial capital are not to mention too many. One fighter plane and one shot can razor the imperial capital to the ground. However, the cannon fodder in the sky did not stop because of their begging for mercy. As long as an attack hits the fleet, a terrible blow will immediately fall into the sky. Although it will take away the lives of the surrounding residents, no one is merciful at this moment. This is the cruelty of war. If the firepower points such as the fort below are not destroyed, the unlucky one will only be the soft-hearted one. The adjutant''s eyes were slightly red, and although he was crying in his heart, he still gave orders without moving. Accurately took down the countless firepower points buried in the imperial capital, and at the same time organized the manpower to attack the imperial city. The imperial city is located at the core of the imperial capital. Only the real nobles of the West Empire are eligible to live in, but it is generally not open to people in the army. Unless the rank of major general, otherwise there are only politicians and the like. After the energy shield was recovered at this moment, the barrier above the imperial city even appeared dark blue, exuding a very terrifying aura. Even the flagship of the Sit Spear was bombarded, and it only made it tremble slightly. The adjutant looked at Du Yu solemnly: "My lord, I guess the people in the imperial city are about to release Six-Star Chaowu." The only threat to them from the imperial city was the six-star super martial arts, which was enough to destroy their entire fleet. If it weren''t for Du Yu, even if they wanted to rebel, they would definitely not dare to come to the imperial capital. At such a close distance, they didn''t even have a place to dodge, and they would definitely die. "You can do your thing well. When Six-Star Chaowu comes out, I will naturally take action." Du Yu waved his hand to comfort. The adjutant breathed a sigh of relief. With Du Yu''s assurance, he was relieved. Those who can block the Six-Star Super Martial Arts with one hand, if it weren''t for these people, I''m afraid that with a wave of their hands, the entire empire can be wiped from the world. His eyes were a little moved, which made him feel a lot of belonging to Du Yu. "My lord, I, Kasit swears to be loyal to you forever!" The adjutant knelt on one knee respectfully and said seriously. Then, without waiting for Du Yu''s reaction, he continued to line up. Pangu was dumbfounded in this scene. "Fuck, this Nima can get die-hard loyalty by doing nothing, it''s incomparable, incomparable" He shook his head and said in a low voice, and then continued to devour ore to strengthen himself. Du Yu leaned on the recliner, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raised slightly. This is what a leader should do. Just need to speak vaguely, leave the others to imagine for themselves, and naturally there will be unexpected gains. This Kasit is a general, if he were there, it would save him a lot of effort, at least he would not need to do everything himself. He took a deep look at the depths of the imperial city, where a huge energy has already been condensed. If it can be swallowed, it will definitely not be worse than the vein it swallowed. I don''t know if he will improve his strength after being swallowed. Take a look at his panel. Name: Du Yu Physical realm: Five-star peak energy: 320 million / 100 million) Spiritual realm: four-star peak spirit: 20 million / 100 million) Combat power: six-star peak Growth talent: SSS level The six-star super-strength attack that he received before has provided him with more than 300 million experience, making him one step closer to the six-star elementary level. The previous attack was only at the A-level level, this time it must be the strongest level, and it is very likely that he can be directly promoted to the six-star realm. At the time of Du Yu''s fantasy, the interior of the Sit Empire had become a mess. Almost everyone was shocked by the decisiveness and cruelty of Kashit''s start. They originally wanted to use the people outside to buy them some time. Because when they thought about it, those imperial soldiers would definitely not attack the civilians, and their strength and weapons in the imperial capital would be able to contain the group of rebels to a great extent. But who would have thought that Kasit did not play the cards according to the routine, and directly attacked the imperial capital, ignoring the innocent people around him. "Your Majesty, Kasit is crazy, let''s destroy them soon!" "The people outside couldn''t hold them at all. On the contrary, because of the loss of the barrier, the deployment in the imperial capital has almost been wiped out, and they are about to launch a general attack on the imperial city!" "The reinforcements can''t wait, your majesty, make up your mind. As long as we have six-star super martial arts, we still have a chance to rise!" All the ministers spoke up one after another. Their family members are in the imperial city. Even if the six-star Chaowu broke out at close range, it would not threaten their family members. Even if it would cause dozens of cities around the Sit Empire to be scorched, what does it have to do with them? relationship. The emperor of the West Empire looked tangled. This is not a simple matter of sacrificing an imperial capital. If it were to go to that point, the empire would be in the wrong place. Then how could he stay in this position? boom At this moment, a series of terrifying attacks blasted on the energy cover above the imperial city. The entire energy shield vibrated slightly, and on the huge light screen in front of everyone, the energy reserve of the imperial city was obviously reduced by a lot. If you continue at this speed, there will be dozens of waves at most, and the energy shield will be broken! "Fire, Six Star Chaowu is the strongest attack!" "Destroy them for me!" The Emperor of the West Empire had his eyes fixed, gritted his teeth and said sharply. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1396： Full attack Following the order of the Emperor of the West Empire, the Six-Star Chaowu immediately radiated a terrifying light. Countless air waves erupt from it, and the energy surging around it even distorts the space. This is a very terrifying force. Even ignoring the terrain, hit any place on the Arthurian continent. The strongest level of bombing is not difficult even if it takes away thousands of miles. At this moment, the red light among the flagship of Setter''s Spear was a masterpiece, and the sirens kept flickering. But no one panicked. They were still doing their own things, and they didn''t even put the six-star Chaowu in their eyes, the ultimate weapon that could bring them nightmares, and it seemed to them just so at this moment. "Is this the destructive power of the six-star level? I really look forward to it!" Pan Gu felt the attack from below, a trace of reverence appeared in his eyes, and he lowered his head again to devour the energy ore. He is almost going to be promoted now. After absorbing these ores, he will definitely step into the six-star realm. Du Yu also opened his eyes and sat up straight, with some expectation in his eyes: "I don''t know if this wave can improve my strength." In the next moment, he had appeared outside the flagship, blocking the front of the fleet. When the attacks in the imperial city fell beside him, they were all swallowed instantly and disappeared without a trace. The blue light of the six-star Chaowu has ignited the entire imperial city like a beacon. The people in the imperial capital naturally recognized this as a prelude to the attack of the Six-Star Chaowu, after all, the Six-Star Chaowu had attacked once before. At this moment, their eyes were filled with despair, and their mouths began to curse. "Beast, those **** politicians, just give up on us, and they still have to use six-star super martial arts at such close range!" "Is he going to sacrifice us! No, the surrounding cities will be affected, are they crazy!" "I don''t want to die, I shouldn''t believe in this **** country!" Who can die willingly, but they all understand that in the aftermath of Six-Star Chaowu, they will be directly turned into cannon fodder. The voices of these people were also read by Du Yu. The corners of his mouth showed a hint of playfulness. The group of people below didn''t even have an offensive from Sitter''s Spear. It seems that they have been grudges against this empire for a long time. In fact, Ye Chen didn''t quite understand why the development of science and technology had reached this point, and there would still be such a feudal rule. But at this time, Six Star Chaowu had already fired, and the terrifying blue light beam shocked the sky, and even the sky seemed to tremble. "Swallow the vortex, condensate!" As Du Yu raised his hand with a wave, a dark hole suddenly opened in front of him. A horrible suction force was released from it, and the buildings on the ground, the surrounding energy, and even the light were all swallowed. Six-star Chaowu''s strongest attack directly shot into the black hole, without any waves arising. Six-star Chaowu''s attack lasted about five seconds, but they were all received as they were, and there was no movement of farts. At the moment in the imperial city, the high-levels looked stupid, as if they had seen something unbelievable. "Why!" The emperor of the West Empire opened his mouth wide, and his voice was a little trembling. It''s just that the other ministers were so scared that they fell to the ground, and no one was able to answer his questions. "This is a six-star Chaowu, why is it useless at all!" The Emperor of the West Empire ran directly in front of a minister, grabbed his collar and asked. "This is our last resort. Tell us what we are going to do!" He roared hysterically. At this moment, he had no other means, and there was no point in recondensing new attacks. Because the six-star Chaowu they were so proud of had no effect at all, the opponent was so powerful that they easily crushed them. "Your Majesty, how about we surrender now" A minister said tremblingly, he was really shocked by Du Yu''s terrifying strength. He doesn''t know how to deal with Du Yu anymore, and surrender may be their only way. "Yes, surrender, it should not be too late to surrender now!" The Emperor of the West Empire was stunned, and said in horror. If it were changed to before today, someone told him he would be so embarrassed, he would definitely sneer, he was one of the three kings of Arthur Continent. How could one day need to bend his knees and hunch back, this kind of shameful thing, he never thought about it, but at the moment he has to do it. After finishing swallowing, Du Yu returned to the flagship, lying in his chair with his eyes closed and rested, and began to digest the things that he had swallowed before. In addition to the six-star Chaowu attack, he accidentally swallowed countless buildings near the imperial city, and at least tens of thousands of them were swallowed together. However, their deaths can also make Du Yu''s journey smoother. Renjun is only suitable for emperors ruled by the prosperous age. For those who are conquering the city like Du Yu, if they return the benevolence of a woman, it is no different from sending him to death. At this time, Adjutant Kasit walked to his side and respectfully saluted: "Your Majesty, the royal family initiated a video communication with us. They seem to want to surrender to us." Du Yu glanced at him, and the disgust and killing intent in Kashit''s eyes was very obvious. Obviously he was very disgusted with these so-called politicians and emperors. The corner of Du Yu''s mouth rose slightly: "Don''t you already have an answer? I don''t like things that can affect my rule." Kasit understood instantly, and he grinned, "Yes, my lord, I know what to do!" If you don''t want to affect the rule, doesn''t it mean you don''t want to leave those high-level empires behind. They are all uncertain factors. After all, they are justified, who knows when they will come to create the opposite. Naturally, it must be clean. "Reject the request for communication, do not accept the surrender of all situations, give me a level of imperial city!" Kasit shouted and ordered. "Roar" The whole army was immediately excited. The previous imperial family¡¯s actions are vividly remembered. They never regarded ordinary people like them as human beings. If it weren¡¯t for that mysterious adult, their family members would have died under this shock . At this moment, they only had hatred for the royal family, without the slightest awe. At this moment, they were fighting the imperial city almost fully, and the firepower of the whole army was almost roaring to the limit. The energy shield of the imperial city became weak almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. In only one minute at most, it will be completely broken. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1397： Dynasty change The only confidence in the imperial city was the six-star super martial arts, after the six-star super martial arts also lost its effect. This powerful technological empire has no means anymore. Maybe their fleet is still a little threatening, but it is almost impossible to support here now. After all, they couldn''t be like Sit''s Spear, because Du Yu was in charge and sent over unscrupulously. If there is a fleet of the same size and again, coming here is almost the same as sending them to death, and now no one can save them. "How to do!" Emperor Sit looked terrified, he didn''t know what to do anymore. The other party obviously didn''t intend to let him go. With such a fierce attack, there is no doubt that after the energy shield disappears, they will turn into dregs together. The enemy didn''t want to catch alive at all. "Your Majesty, should we die with them, since they don''t give us a way to survive, then we don''t give them a way to survive!" A minister''s eyes were red, and there was a fierce breath in his eyes. "Yeah, Your Majesty, since they won''t make us feel better, we won''t make them feel better!" "Die with them! Let them get nothing!" "Since you can''t escape, let''s die together!" All the ministers suggested that they were desperate, and they were dead anyway, it might as well be more vigorous than death. Emperor Sit''s face changed, he didn''t want to die at all. He cried and looked at the guards aside: "The other party still refuses our call request! Tell them, I will surrender immediately! Unconditional surrender!" However, the answer given by the guards gave him a bit of a chill. Not only did Sit''s Spear refuse to call, it even blocked the signal from the imperial city, and they could not even send messages to the outside world. They are now like orphans, isolated and helpless. Emperor Sit fell silent, and after a while, he slowly raised his head, his tone very heavy. "Do as you said, detonate the energy reactor in the imperial city." After giving the order, he languished in the dragon chair, as if he had lost his soul. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Immediately, a minister took the order and prepared to walk outside the hall. However, his feet hadn''t stepped out yet, and a round of black holes suddenly appeared in front of him, swallowing him in. "Why don''t you just sit and wait for death? Why do you have to struggle and waste my time!" I don''t know when, where was a domineering young man sitting in the seat of the former minister. The whole hall suddenly became awe-inspiring, and those who were close to flew out even more frightened. "who are you!" "You dare to break into the palace without permission, you absolutely can''t go out today!" "Guards, take this arrogant man to me!" The ministers were so frightened that they shouted. They didn''t really fail to recognize Du Yu, they were just afraid. If they didn''t shout anything, they were afraid that they would kneel down in fright. The Emperor Seth had slipped from his dragon chair and fell to the ground in fright, even peeing out. It is not that he is not strong enough, but that the enemy is too terrifying, surpassing them too much. In the world of technology, there suddenly appeared a superhuman existence, a pervert who could ignore their strongest weapon. They couldn''t find a second word other than fear. "Be quiet, just wait until you die." Du Yu got a cup of tea from nowhere, took a sip and said flatly. An inexplicable force came, and they were instantly sealed, and everyone couldn''t say a word. They can only look at Du Yu with fear. Although these people have good physical qualities, their physical development is terrible. If such a body is given to the soldiers of the Qilin Army, I am afraid that this so-called empire will be destroyed without any effort. "It seems that I have the opportunity to study the mysteries of the body of people in this world in the future." Du Yu sighed in his heart, if his people in the Kylin Empire had such a terrible start, how terrifying it would be, even he could not predict. Under his suppression, there was a dead silence in the palace, and all the high-ranking officials sat aside honestly, unable to speak or move. They all looked at Du Yu with ashen faces. After this man appeared, they couldn''t do it all. Du Yu glanced at them, feeling cold in his heart. The reason why he didn''t act on these people now was because it was not shocking enough. And he is not a member of the empire, so it is better to leave it to Kasit, and Kasit will take action to kill the top of the empire, and it will be easier to gain popular support. Anyway, he can also control this country through Kasit. Whether or not he is the emperor of the empire does not make any sense to him. Soon, the barrier above the imperial city was blasted, and terrible explosions sounded in the imperial city one after another. For better or worse, as long as the people in the imperial city have almost all suffered indiscriminate attacks, after all, those who can live here are 100% related to the imperial family. When will it be immortal at this moment? Except for the imperial palace, almost the entire imperial city was plowed once. Unless someone can dig the secret chamber to a depth of hundreds of meters, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to be spared. Before long, there was a sound of footsteps at the entrance of the hall, and then Kasit came in with a few new confidants. After seeing Du Yu, he was stunned, and then hurriedly led a few people to salute: "I have seen adults, I didn''t expect you to come here one step ahead of us!" Du Yu took a sip of the tea, and then said flatly: "If I don''t come a little earlier, you will wait for the blew to be wiped out." Although I don''t know how terrifying the energy pile will be after the explosion, Du Yu can be sure that it will not be worse than the full blow of the six-star Chaowu. At least the fleet that is so close can''t run away. By then, no one will survive except him and Pangu. Kasit suddenly heard a cold sweat. He knelt down on one knee and said respectfully: "Thank you, my lord, for saving my life!" Du Yu calmly received this worship, and then pointed to the people in the hall: "This is your chance to stand up to your prestige. Whether you can seize the opportunity depends on your performance this time. Don''t let me down, otherwise I Will be replaced by another person." After speaking, he disappeared in the hall, except for the teacup left on the table, leaving no trace, as if he had never been in the future. Kasit''s heart was agitated. He understood Du Yu''s words. Although he thought that there would be benefits to following Du Yu, he never thought that the benefits were so great! This is a position below one person and above ten thousand people! "Prepare for live broadcast of all empires and not all continents. The West Empire will change its dynasty!" Kasit raised his hand and said excitedly to the confidants behind him. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1398： Warnings from the other two empires Soon, a live broadcast from the imperial capital swept the entire continent. With the technological means of the Sitter Empire, it is not difficult to do this. Soon, a video was playing on all the screens. These are all images recorded by the flagship, and there are images of the Sit Empire launching a six-star super weapon while in the blue country. There are also images of the imperial family abandoning the imperial capital of the imperial capital and launching the six-star Chaowu scene with all their strength. These images are enough to make various countries angry, because they have completely violated the Continental Convention and blatantly carried out super-armed bombings on other countries. And the act of disregarding the safety of the country''s nationals has caused a lot of scolding on the Internet. Everyone expressed their most sincere contempt for the Royal Family of the West Empire, and even some countries protested against the Royal Family of the West Empire. Such a West Empire is too dangerous, they simply cannot tolerate the existence of such a country. Of course, more people are still watching, because they discovered that these videos were made by the people of the West Empire. They wanted to see what tricks the West Empire wanted to play. Especially the other three legions of the West Empire, they are guarding the screen, waiting for the follow-up development. Soon, the video was over, and Kasit''s figure appeared on the screen. In front of him, kneeling the emperor of the Sit Empire and countless ministers in the hall before. "Hello everyone, I am the commander-in-chief of the Seth Spear and the publisher of this announcement. I declare that the senior leaders of the Seth Empire have done too bad this time and are unforgivable, so I give it directly. They were sentenced to death." Kasit said coldly, pointing to the crowd behind him. These ministers and emperors who were aloof in the past have a face like ashes at this moment, and they have no time to appear in front of the people in the past. There are even many ministers who are still sitting and begging for mercy at the end, and the emperor Sit is the most delighted. With such a humble appearance, he couldn''t tell that he was once an emperor. Kasit walked in front of Emperor Seth and said with a sneer: "If we lose today, these things will not be spread. Your Majesty, you really love your people. ." He can endure other things, but he can''t bear to do things with ordinary people, and it''s not just one or two, or even one city, but people in a dozen cities around him. The destruction caused by the explosion of the most powerful six-star Chaowu within the empire is beyond imagination. Before Du Yu appeared, there was nothing that could help Six-Star Chaowu. This is the general deterrence of nuclear weapons on the earth, and it is basically the same thing when used. "It''s not me, I didn''t do it!" Emperor Sit pointed at the minister next to him with a look of trepidation: "He asked me to do it, and he, he, he, they all proposed it!" He almost clicked all the ministers, and even if they didn''t, it was just because he hid well. "I didn''t! Don''t wrong me! I am innocent!" "Neither do I, he is your majesty, how can your majesty''s decision be reversed!" "Kasit, your family and I were still family friends before, you can''t kill me!" All the ministers immediately wailed and begged for mercy, with no power in the hands. In the face of life and death crisis, none of them could maintain their strength of character. After all, if you had a strong character, you wouldn''t be an official in the imperial capital. "Hehe, this is the top of our Sit Empire. I didn''t expect it to be such a group of assholes. You disappointed me too much." "Do it." Kasit shook his head. This group of people was completely hopeless, and there was not even a single person available. One can imagine how far this empire is. I''m afraid the other two empires are not much better. Under his order, a group of soldiers stepped up inside and pointed their weapons at the top seat of the West. However, at this time, two pictures suddenly cut into the screen. These two faces are no strangers to the people of the three empires, they are the emperors of the other two empires. "Young man, enough, let''s stop." The emperor of the Eagle Empire, a middle-aged man with a hooked nose said coldly. "The punishment is enough. If you don''t want chaos in your empire, stop immediately." The Emperor Rixu, an obese middle-aged man with a worrying hairline, also gave a warning. Although the three empires are seemingly chaotic, they secretly reached some kind of co-prosperity agreement. Constantly creating friction, frantically making money from it. If the family is so broken up, they won''t even think about this opportunity to make money. "You can demote him to a prince, but there is no need to kill him." The Eagle Emperor said solemnly. "Yes, if you are gone, these ministers will also cause trouble for you. If the empire suddenly disappears from a high level, there will definitely be civil strife. Think about it carefully." Emperor Rixu responded. The two sang and got together, and if they changed to Kasit before, they might have been really convinced. However, he now has a big Buddha behind him, and these two imperial emperors are not on the same level at all. A sneer appeared at the corner of Kasit''s mouth: "I said, did you make a mistake." "You don''t have the right to talk to me right now. Just wait. It won''t be long before you will appear in the video." The expressions of the Emperor Eagle and Emperor Rising Sun suddenly became pale: "What did you say?" "Don''t think that it''s great if you can sneak down on the West Empire. The West Empire is just the weakest of us!" "What are you fighting against us!" Kasit applauded: "This question is very good!" "Please enjoy a video, which is my current master." With a wave of his finger, a video appeared in front of everyone. It was the back of a young man. Although it was not wide, it was surprisingly safe. Many women who watched the live broadcast fell in love with it because of this back. As if behind this figure, you can not be afraid of all dangers. The video continued, and a blue light curtain was used here in the distance, and everyone''s expressions changed, because they recognized that this was an attack by the Six-Star Chaowu. However, just as the attack was about to arrive in front of him, the owner of the back figure moved, he raised a hand and held it flat in front of him. That six-star Chaowu attack was swallowed up by some inexplicable force. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1399： Devouring Thunder hiss All those who were watching the video took a breath of silence for a long time. This is terrifying! That was a six-star super martial arts, and it was actually resisted by a single person, with a means they had never seen before. Even those seniors who are accustomed to seeing strong winds and waves feel a tingling scalp at this moment. Is that human being! This is the most sincere thought in their hearts at this moment. Even if it was not the strongest attack of Six-Star Chaowu, it was still terrifying! The next moment the video continues, this time over the Imperial Capital. The Imperial City of the West Empire below was very obvious, it was still the back figure, with only one person''s power, blocking the strongest attack of the Six-Star Chaowu. Like a bathtub with the plug unplugged, the energy tide of the six-star Chaowu was madly swallowed by a pitch-black hole. The terrible attack that was terrifying enough to destroy most of the empire, without a trace, disappeared without a trace without being able to do anything. "Damn, I didn''t read it wrong, right? The attack disappeared?" "That''s a six-star super martial arts, God! The strongest six-star super martial arts!" "Who is that adult! So handsome, I really want to give him a monkey!" All those who saw this scene were deeply shocked. The faces of Emperor Rising Sun and Emperor Eagle were pale, and they were frightened by the people in the video. Some even can''t believe this is true, even if there is absolutely no problem with this video. They couldn''t believe that anyone could not take Six Star Chaowu seriously. "Don''t think that if you get a fake video out, you can shock us. It''s too late to let you go, otherwise my army will level you off!" The Rising Sun emperor roared fiercely. "Even if you really took down the West Empire, what if my fleet is vegetarian?" The Eagle Emperor also roared. Kasit sneered and shook his head: "Stubbornly, cut off their video." Soon, on the live screen, the pictures of the other two empires were interrupted, and the West Empire did nothing to cut off their communications. At this moment, they have used the super intellectual brain, otherwise it would not be so easy, unless the other two empires also use the super intellectual brain to compete. "In three days, three days later, our army will set off. If we don''t want to lose our lives, the top empire will immediately abdicate and surrender, otherwise we will not blame our men for being merciless. Kasit said coldly. He said this to those soldiers. In Arthur Continent, although the high-level military personnel also have a good status, they are still inferior to the nobles and politicians after all. After all, soldiers are basically born civilians, and they are more inclined to be civilians. As long as they are not crazy enough to disregard the empire''s inner life, they will naturally make a decision. This is a conspiracy, and Kasit is beginning to force the palace. Even if no one in the two empires was instigated by him, they absolutely couldn''t believe their army, or even let the army approach the imperial city. Because they are not sure if any of these people really wants to do something to them. Among the flagships of Sit¡¯s Spear, Du Yu watched the live broadcast with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. This Cashit was indeed a talent. He knows how to control people''s hearts, which is very important for those in power. Du Yu knew that Kasit had succeeded, so he leaned back in his chair and glanced at Pangu''s side. Pan Gu is still devouring energy ore, but this speed is too slow. He seems to have advanced the Chaos Undead body a bit, and should be considered a top supreme level technique, but this swallowing speed is far inferior to his own Chaos Swallowing Body. "I don''t know how long it will be so slow, it won''t work." A wicked smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth: "I''m helping you, don''t blame me!" He stretched out his finger and pointed at the energy ore in front of Pangu, a round of Yin-Yang gossip disc appeared in his eyes, and the terrifying power of causality appeared on him. "Lian!" An invisible force suddenly came, enveloping all the energy ores. In the next instant, those thousands of ores jumped to pieces in an instant, turning into countless energy and poured into Pangu''s body. The surging energy poured in, Pangu''s body even swelled, and the powerful body of the Chaos Immortal even appeared with subtle cracks. Pangu has almost reached the limit of his tolerance. Of course, under Du Yu''s control, there will be no body explosions, but it is certain that he is uncomfortable. "I wipe, what the hell!" Pan Gu was taken aback, and began to run the chaos undead to devour energy, he didn''t know it was Du Yu who made the shot. Only when something unexpected happened to his cultivation, he didn''t dare to stop now. Once the turnover is the lightest, the body bursts. "This can be considered a good luck." There was a hint of playfulness at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth. As long as he survived the establishment, Pangu''s physical body would definitely take a higher level. In the imperial city, Kasit, who had just finished the live broadcast, suddenly noticed that there was a terrible energy accumulation above his head, and was frightened to rush out. Then I saw endless dark clouds pouring out, and the golden thunder was floating in the dark clouds, just like the end of the world. "My god, what''s going on!" He swears that he has never seen such a terrifying sight in his life, even the Six-Star Chaowu might not have such power! "The chief seems to be the flagship direction. Did Master Du Yu get it out?" Beside Kasit, a newly appointed adjutant asked carefully. Hearing the adjutant''s words, Kasit was taken aback for a moment, and he observed with confidence that the target of this dark cloud was indeed the location of the flagship. He suddenly relaxed: "It turned out to be like this. It''s gone, let''s deal with our own affairs." If it had something to do with Du Yu, even if the sky fell, he wouldn''t be surprised. After all, he has been refreshing his knowledge ever since he met Du Yu, and he has become accustomed to it. "Oh!" The adjutant glanced at the terrifying robbery cloud in the sky, his eyes were full of worship, and then he followed Kasit and returned to the hall. In the flagship, Du Yu naturally felt the changes in the outside world, and his brows wrinkled slightly: "Unexpectedly, just to help refining, the catastrophe caused is so big, it is no less than the six-star Chaowu, if this is Doesn''t it mean that seven-star thunder is about to fall if things are stronger?" In this way, the heavens in this world are many times stronger than the chaotic world. In the future, it is better to use less big prediction technique, after all, he doesn''t know how much thunder will be caused. But now it''s only six-star super martial arts, it''s very easy to solve, but it is to give him experience. With a flick of Du Yu''s finger, a small black dot flew from his fingertips into the clouds, and the terrible swallowing power exploded. Thousands of miles of dark clouds began to be sucked in crazily. "Ding, congratulations, devour the robbery thunder and gain 10 million experience." "Ding, congratulations, devour the robbery thunder and gain 10 million experience." "Ding, congratulations, devour the robbery thunder and gain 10 million experience." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1400： Upgraded "Ding, congratulations, the experience value has reached the economic standard, and your realm has been raised to the six-star elementary level." Name: Du Yu Physical realm: Six-star elementary energy: 120 million / 2 billion) Spiritual realm: four-star peak spirit: 20 million / 100 million) Combat power: half-step seven stars Growth talent: SSS level Looking at his attribute panel, Du Yu couldn''t help but feel happy. He didn''t expect that there would be such a good thing to help Pangu speed up. It''s just a pity that he still doesn''t dare to use the big prediction technique casually. Otherwise, he will summon a heaven to punish him from time to time. Wouldn''t he soon become eight-star or nine-star? After the sky thunder dissipated in the air, Du Yu had already returned to the flagship. It just so happened that Pangu had also finished his cultivation, and he was sitting in a chair with lingering fears at the moment. However, judging from his aura, he has successfully broken through to the six-star elementary level, which is comparable to his current realm. "congratulations." Du Yu smiled and said that the strength of the six-star elementary level is already the best on this Arthurian continent. With Pangu''s background, even if it faces the first battle in the middle of the six-star stage. The so-called Six-Star Chaowu threatened him no longer. "Brother Du, I didn''t know why before, suddenly a huge energy poured into my body. Did you do it?" Pangu looked at Du Yu and asked. Du Yu''s expression did not change at all: "Why are you suspicious of me? But isn''t it a good thing for the influx of energy? You are now a 6-star elementary level. Pan Gu just came over at this moment: "Eh, it seems to be such a truth, it doesn''t make sense to entangle this!" He grinned suddenly, feeling proud of his strength at the moment. The six-star elementary level was a realm he had never even dared to think of, but he followed Du Yu. How long has it passed before he has such a realm. Facts have proved that his vision of seeing people is correct. A person who has been promoted from a small world has become his backer in less than a hundred years. "After this increase in strength, it''s time to go out for activities." Du Yu patted Pangu on the shoulder. He helped Pangu improve his strength, but he had a purpose. Now he has only one fleet in his hands, and Pangu''s combat power can also be equivalent to a fleet. The strength of the six-star mid-term, winning an empire is not a problem. Du Yu didn''t have the patience to wait any longer. Arthur Continent was no longer suitable for him. He needed a broader world. As for why it is so certain, there is a bigger world outside. It is entirely because Du Yu did not find the so-called author, he is not in any country here. Because Zhen Guo Di Yin did not search for novels about his deeds. "Isn''t that a one-sentence thing! Just tell me!" Pan Gu patted his chest and said. After the improvement of his strength, his confidence has also increased a lot, and he really needs to give full play to his strength. "Well, let Kasit come up." Du Yu greeted a soldier not far away. The soldier immediately saluted respectfully, and then used internal communications to call Kasit. Soon after, Kasit appeared in the command room of the flagship. "grown ups!" Kasit did not become swollen because he controlled an empire, because he deeply understood how abnormal the young man in front of him was, and he would never betray Du Yu in his entire life. "How''s the empire''s affairs going?" Du Yu nodded and asked. "The empire has probably been integrated. Two of the four fleets have already returned. Another one chose to escape from the West Empire because it was the enemy of mine before, but it is not difficult to solve." "In addition, many kingdoms are loyal to us, do we want to incorporate them?" Kasit said skillfully. Although he was only a fleet adjutant, he seemed to be innately suitable for this kind of things. All of this was handled in an orderly manner. The Sitter Empire asked him to be a fleet adjutant, which was obviously a miserable talent. "You can take care of all of these. It''s another matter for me to call you." Du Yu waved his hand, he didn''t want to care about the internal affairs of the Sit Empire. He just wanted to integrate Arthur Continent, and then use this as a springboard to go to another piece of new world. "What''s the matter?" Kasit was a little curious, but after asking, he quickly reacted: "I see, sir, you said it was about conquering the other two empires." "I have made contact with their high-level fleet, and even we ourselves have deployed spies among their high-levels. Coupled with the previous propaganda, I can take those two empires at most half a year." Kasit explained that he considered these things very comprehensively. Although he has just taken over the empire and is very busy, he has put this important matter in the first place. Du Yu is very satisfied with Kasit''s shrewdness. With such a subordinate, he is indeed much more relaxed. It was as if returning to the time when the Kylin Empire was still there, he hardly had to think about any issues, he just needed to constantly improve his strength. "Half a year is too long, at most half a month." Du Yu said slowly. Kasit was stunned. After confirming that Du Yu was not joking, a wry smile appeared on his face: "My lord, half a month is too urgent. In such a short time, we have no time to make arrangements." He won the two empires in half a month. If someone else said this to him, Kasit would have started spraying it a long time ago. After all, how could this be possible. This is not a chicken dog, this is the three major hegemons of the Arthurian Empire. "It''s okay, don''t need any arrangement, just use force to conquer, promise, he lent it to you, the mid-six-star combat power, six-star Chaowu poses little threat to him." Du Yu pulled Pangu over and said that for the two empires to be taken in half a month, it was natural that he and Pangu shot at the same time. No need for anything else, just take them directly. The rest is much easier to regain. Under the threat of life and death, if they don''t surrender, it will be a miracle. In short, if it is placed on the earth, when a country has the power not to fear nuclear bombs, then the pattern of the entire world will change. This is the situation now. Du Yu and Pangu are the ones who are not afraid of nuclear bombs. If they come, these two empires will have no resistance. "You two want to do it yourself?" There was a hint of surprise on Kasit''s face. If this is the case, let alone take it in half a month, it will not be surprised if he takes him in half a day. After all, what power is there that can be comparable to the existence of these two monster levels. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1401： Remnants After the decision was made, Pangu took Kasit and the others and set off directly to the Rising Sun Empire. But Du Yu took some people casually to the Eagle Empire. For them, these two empires are not rivals that are difficult to produce, and they can be easily resolved. There was almost no resistance, and these two empires were taken. The remaining kingdoms didn''t even mean to resist, and they chose to surrender in the first place. However, in just half a month, the entire Arthur Continent was completely unified, and everyone was taken under Du Yu''s rule. And Du Yu regarded the Imperial City of the West Empire as a temporary stronghold. After talking about the unification of the Arthur Continent, the first order was for all forces to present information about the entire continent. No one knew about the sea area around the mainland for the time being, and Du Yu didn''t want to go out rashly, so naturally he wanted to see if he could find any information. One month after the unification of the mainland, Kasit handed Du Yu a chip containing all the information. "My lord, here is all the information we have at present. After super-intelligent calculations, it is impossible for the mainland to have redundant information that has not been found." Kasit said respectfully. His admiration for Du Yu at this moment has reached a higher level, and he can bring Arthur to the mainland in such a short period of time. Such a means and courage to fly far away he can possess. After all, there are too many things he has to worry about, but Du Yu only needs to crush it all the way, but arrange for an ambitious person to take the lead, and that person will solve all the troubles. "Well, let me see." Du Yu took the CD and began to read the data on it. If it is an ordinary person, it may take several days to finish it. But Du Yu, who knew the sea like an abyss, completed the reading in just a short time. He took a deep breath, opened his eyes and slowly said, "It turns out that Arthur Continent used to have cultivation forces, but because of a battle with the outside world, the strong were killed, and it developed into a technological civilization. ." Kasit''s eyes were a little curious. In fact, he knew these things, but they were all myths and legends. He hadn''t seen Du Yu before. I absolutely can''t believe that anyone can compete with the six-star super martial arts, and he sneered at those myths, but now it is different, he began to believe in the authenticity of those myths. "My lord, were there any strong cultivation and civilization at the time?" Cashit asked curiously. "It''s not clear, but it should be around seven stars and eight stars, because there are records on it. The mainland originally had a trillion kilometers, but now it''s only hundreds of billions of kilometers. It should be shattered. It should be able to do this. , There are only seven or eight star powerhouses." Du Yu explained. "Hiss" Kasit took a breath, and even the mainland could break the power. Is this something that humans can do? Even the strongest six-star Chaowu currently only erases the surface layer of the ground, and can''t hurt the foundation of the mainland at all. "Then why didn''t they leave any traces? I have never heard of the official discovery of such a thing." Cashit asked curiously. As one of the three major empires on the Arthurian continent, the West Empire definitely has the most cutting-edge technology on this continent, but it has not detected anything in this respect. "I found it, but you didn''t pay attention." Du Yu called up the information, and a huge map of the whole family appeared, and then under his control, a place was quickly enlarged, that was a huge mountain range inside the Sit Empire. This place is known as the Mountain of Death. It is said that because of the special magnetic field, no creatures can bear it at all. Even warships entering it will be affected and various data will be confused. This kind of thing is completely incomprehensible to the scientific and technological civilization, but for Du Yu, who is a cultivation civilization, it is simply a manifestation of treasure. Any talk of magnetic field disorder and special power is completely bullshit, and it is clearly the influence of the formation. As a Ninth Stage Mage, he could see the anomaly in this place at a glance. "My lord, now that you are sure, let''s go over now!" Kasit was a little excited, and he was looking forward to this new insight. "Well, it''s okay, go and call Pangu." Du Yu nodded. Now that the Arthurian continent has been unified, there are no restrictions even if they want to travel through the wormhole. With the help of technology, they can reach their destination in no time. "Yes!" Kasit bowed in salute and went out. Not long after he and Pangu appeared in the battleship, Pangu looked at Du Yu confusedly and asked, "What''s the matter? I''m still cultivating." After mastering Arthur Continent, they have a large amount of energy ore that can be absorbed, and Pangu now hardly misses every minute and every second. In just one month, his strength was almost close to the mid-term price of the six-star price, which was almost terrifying. It is a pity that these minerals have little effect on Du Yu, and the added experience is pitiful, otherwise Du Yu''s current realm will only be more terrifying. Of course, if it weren''t for this reason, Du Yu wouldn''t be anxious to find these things. "Prepare to find the cultivation civilization in this world." "Why, you don''t want to go?" Du Yu asked with a smile. Pangu''s eyes lit up and he immediately shook his head and said: "How is it possible, how can this kind of thing forget me? When will we leave?" "Are you all ready?" Du Yu asked, looking at Kasit beside him. "Well, you can set off at any time, the coordinates have been locked." Kashi nodded characteristically: "This time the third guard is following us." This is currently their most elite group of teams, able to cope with all kinds of sudden situations, although Kasit knows that there are two big men, Du Yu and Pangu, and they are not needed. But the attitude still has to be presented. Du Yu nodded: "Then let''s go now." The group soon landed on a five-star pinnacle-level flagship, after passing through a twisted wormhole of time and space. They came to the destination, in the mountains of death. This is not the man-made death mountain range of Blue Nation, but a real dead place. As soon as they arrived at the periphery, everyone felt a sense of sorrow. Looking around, countless corpses and the remains of battleships appeared all over the periphery. The three major empires over the years did not want to develop, but they all returned without success. Even the five-star peak-level flagships had more than one in them. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1402： Guardian "My lord, this is the Death Mountain Range. As long as you get close to the black line ahead, everything will fail. Even the Five-Star Peak Battleship can''t fly far." Kasit pointed to the bottom with some fear and said. Du Yu and Pangu followed his fingers and forgot to pass, and they saw a black cordon. Obviously, this was a place specially marked by the Sit Empire. Du Yu closed his eyes slightly and scanned the area through his spiritual sense. Unexpectedly, his spiritual sense had just arrived there, and suddenly he was shrunk back like an electric shock. He opened his eyes abruptly, and the look in that area was a little surprised. Pan Gu asked curiously: "What''s the matter?" Du Yu''s expression was a little weird: "It seems to be a mental attack. It should be a way of attacking the soul by people in this world. The power is very terrifying." He now has a four-star pinnacle of divine consciousness, which is considered strong, but still has such a big reaction. It is no wonder that the people of the West Empire have gone to death in vain. This group of people who don''t even know what mental power is, naturally they don''t have enough to go there. "What should I do, even you can''t bear it?" Pangu frowned, but there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. If Du Yu can''t bear it, it means that the strength of this civilization is terrifying, and they are likely to get great opportunities here. "It should be a formation, I''m looking for a way to break the formation." Du Yu said solemnly. Closing his eyes here, he peeked out his divine consciousness. This time, he did not rashly, but condensed the divine consciousness unexpectedly. Groping along the black line area, he was testing what kind of formation it was, or the edge of the formation, so as to master the operation rules of the formation. Although this process will inevitably cause a bit of pain from touching and eating, this is really nothing to Du Yu. Soon, he had a rough form of the formation in his mind, which was far beyond the rank of the Chaos World. It''s not too complicated, and even less difficult than the five-star formation, but because of the energy used, the power surpasses the nine-star formation. It is not difficult to crack, the only thing that needs attention is the backlash after breaking the formation. Du Yu opened his eyes, disappointed in his eyes. Pangu snorted in his heart, and asked carefully: "Why, can''t this formation be cracked?" "It''s okay if you can''t crack it. After all, it''s a high-level world. It''s normal that the things in our world don''t work. Kasit also comforted: "My lord, your strength has improved so fast, it only takes a few years at most to crack this formation. You can definitely do it." Du Yu shook his head dumbfoundingly: "Where did you think of it? This formation is very easy to crack. I just regret that in this world, except for the energy higher than us, everything else is too backward." "This formation can even be cracked by a rank 5 mage." Pan Gu''s face was slightly taken aback, his knowledge in the formation was not low, but he had not thought of this before. This time he personally closed his eyes and inspected it. Not to mention the attacks he received when he went out, this formation was really terrifying, even he could break it. Pangu''s eyes widened suddenly: "I''m going, right? Isn''t the difference between the high-level world and ours only in energy? This formation is really too simple and rude!" He appeared outside the battleship, and the sky-opening axe appeared in his palm, severely chopped down somewhere. Hum An axe glowing with dazzling cold light suddenly cut into the Death Mountain Range, cutting into it without any hindrance. The area that would have been automatically invalidated by long-range attacks, but seemed to have failed. This axe directly cut down a mountain. Kasit''s eyes widened, no matter how many times he looked at it, he still felt strange. The power of one person can cause such a large amount of destructive power, even the five-star pinnacle flagship cannot withstand such an axe. Moreover, the Death Mountain was originally forbidden, and this axe actually did not cause any impact. "My lord, has this formation been broken?" Kasit asked Du Yu beside him. "It''s not that simple. Pangu didn''t cut the right place. The only interesting thing about this formation is that its eyes can move." Du Yu said slowly, the divine light condensed in his eyes, as if he had seen something through the void. Pan Gu has started to wield his axe continuously, seeming to be destroying the mountain range aimlessly. Kashit was at a loss. He didn''t understand what Pangu was doing. Suddenly, a soldier shouted with a horrible look: "Sir, the battleship caught an inexplicable signal. Will it be broadcast?" Kasit was stunned, and then quickly said: "Quickly, let it out and listen and see what it is!" He was really curious about where the sacred message was to them, and it was still in the deserted mountain of death. Could it be that the creatures in the mountains fail? Under the operation of the soldier, a piece of audio was converted and transmitted through the brain. The voice was unusually hoarse, full of coldness and warnings: "The invaders leave quickly, otherwise it will disturb our sleep, and you will be unable to bear the anger." There was no sound in the entire battleship, and a chill enveloped everyone''s hearts. They cast their eyes on Du Yu one after another. They all knew the legend here. After hearing what Du Yu said, there might really be a superpower here, they were already very afraid. As a result, there is still such a warning now, which is a bit scary. "My lord, there are really ghosts, right?" Kasit asked with a sad face, even as the new leader of the West Empire, they are still very afraid of this kind of existence beyond the scope of understanding. Du Yu groaned and slowly said, "Is it really their sleeping spirit body? But why didn''t I feel the danger?" His words did not deny whether there were ghosts, and suddenly the temperature of the entire command room dropped by several degrees. Everyone''s face became pale. Du Yu was amused by their appearance: "It''s just a mere ghost, what''s to be afraid of, it''s just a life form at best, something that can be killed by raising your hand." He has been running around for so many years, and ghosts and spirit races have been wiped out. He hasn''t paid attention to such evil things at all. If there were any, it would be just right for him. Divine Soul True Art just happened to worry about not having enough powerful souls to swallow up strength. "You wait, I''ll get this thing out, pretending to be a fool." After all, Du Yu''s figure has appeared outside the battleship. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1403： The gods will wake up Pangu looked better at Du Yu''s appearance. "Brother Du, this thing keeps moving, and my attack doesn''t work for him." Pan Gu said helplessly. Du Yu nodded: "I can see it, it''s a difficult opponent." There was a profound light in his eyes, and the scenes in the Death Mountains turned into a pale blue line image. A bluish ball of light shuttles through it indefinitely. That amazing speed is definitely no less than that of the late six-star stage, and it is normal for Pangu to be unable to capture its movements. It''s just that he is not Pangu, and this speed is not much different from that of a turtle crawl in his eyes. But Du Yu''s purpose was not to kill, but to capture it alive. He wanted to see what it was, and even dared to threaten him. After losing Pangu''s attack, the thing stopped, staring bitterly at Du Yu and Pangu with cold eyes. It seems to be doing some warning. Of course, these messages can only be translated by scientific and technological civilization. Du Yu can''t understand what this thing says, and it''s no different from ghosts. "Okay, come out for me!" Du Yu screamed and raised his hand to grab the thing from the air. A large palm of light blue energy suddenly condensed and broke into the Death Mountain at an extremely terrifying speed. I ignored the terrain and grabbed onto the body of that thing. Zizi The sound of a barbecue suddenly sounded, and a harsh scream came from Du Yu''s sea of ??consciousness. Even though he couldn''t help frowning, the voice was very strong throughout. If he hadn''t practiced the Divine Soul True Secret Art, he had condensed the spirit of the emperor, he was afraid that he would be really hit. But now it is only slightly uncomfortable at best. "Come out!" Du Yu shouted angrily. Boom There was a loud noise, and the palm of energy suddenly burst out of light, and then flew out quickly outside the Death Mountain. For a time, the situation suddenly changed, and the whole world seemed to tremble slightly. Half a step with the strength of Seven Stars, Ye Chen''s strength completely surpassed that of Six Stars. This blue light group doesn''t have any resistance energy at all. It was directly drawn from the Death Mountain by Du Yu. "I want to see what it is!" Du Yu snorted coldly, and brought the energy palm to front of him. Among the huge energy palm, a group of transparent figures appeared in it, and they were madly impacting the energy palm. But this was Du Yu''s shot. Could a ghost and wild ghost be able to break through? "What is this stuff?" Pangu was a little surprised. He had also seen a soul body, but it was the first time he had seen such a strong body. The strength of this soul body is about to catch up with him, if it weren''t for Du Yu''s move, he would not necessarily be the opponent of this soul body. "It''s interesting, there seems to be consciousness." Du Yu''s eyes were a bit interesting. If this thing can communicate, maybe you can know the situation inside. "Then let them use machine translation." Pangu was a little excited, and apparently thought of this. The two moved instantly and returned to the command room. Seeing the resentful light group in the giant palm of energy, everyone shuddered subconsciously. "My lord, is this the ghost you caught?" Kasit asked with a pale face. Although he was curious about this other creature, he was more afraid. "It should be counted, the soul is so strong that it will be like this." Du Yu explained: "You go to translate what he said, and I will see if I can communicate." Kasit nodded immediately, his admiration for Du Yu was upgraded to another level. This can be a ghost, it is something he can''t even think of. Soon, the device was connected. Kasit confessed to Du Yu: "My lord, it''s done." Du Yu nodded and looked at the blue light ball. "Can you understand me?" He asked in a deep voice. There was a sharp sound from the blue light ball''s mouth, and I didn''t know what it said. Soon, the translated voice came from the command room. "It disturbed our deep sleep, you are cursed by the gods after all!" The harsh and hoarse voices were horrifying, and there was a look of horror in Kashit''s eyes. "My lord, the curse of the gods!" He said with some horror. Du Yu glanced at him contemptuously: "It''s not promising. The so-called **** is just a little stronger than ordinary people. If you are replaced by me, it is almost like a god." Only then did Kasit woke up, and even Du Yu, who was able to swallow the Six-Star Chaowu with inexplicable means, seemed to them indeed like a god. "Don''t talk nonsense, tell me what''s going on inside." Du Yu snorted coldly and tightened his energy palm. Zizi''s voice sounded again, and bursts of black smoke emerged from it. In Du Yu''s palm, it had no resistance. "No, you will regret it!" "You dare to do something to the servant of God, Lord God will not let you go!" "Bastard, Lord God is about to wake up soon, you''re done!" Although he was constantly wailing, the blue light group that claimed to be a servant of the gods didn''t mean to let go. Du Yu couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. He looked at Kasit and asked, "Can you really translate this thing without error?" This is completely the pain of soul flying, there is still something that can withstand such pain, and keep saying threatening words. It is unbelievable, how can such a firm will become a slave to others. "Impossible, this translation will definitely not cause problems, but his situation is very similar to the fanatics I have seen in the novel." Kasit''s eyes were somewhat puzzled. If it is a fanatic, it can be explained clearly, it is a group of people who have become spiritually distorted for the sake of faith. However, these only exist in the novel, and he has never seen the reality. "If that''s the case, then I can''t ask anything, forget it." Du Yu gave up the idea of ??asking, swallowing a vortex emerged, swallowing this soul directly. boom With a burst of blue light flashing, the reminder of Zhen Guo Di Yin sounded in his ears. "Ding, congratulations, Shenhun Zhenju gained 100 million experience." "Ding, congratulations, the spiritual realm has been raised to the five-star elementary level." Du Yu''s eyes lit up, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that this **** servant was not useless. At least he provides a lot of experience. Calling up the properties interface, Du Yu took a look. Name: Du Yu Physical realm: Six-star elementary energy: 100 million / 2 billion) Spiritual realm: Five-star elementary spirit: 20 million / 300 million) Combat power: half-step seven stars Growth talent: sss level Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1404： Thousands of Souls Du Yu licked his lips, and the soul of a so-called **** servant gave him a full 100 million points of mental power. Then the gods in the mouth of the **** servants, even if there are no so-called gods, other **** servants can definitely improve his spiritual realm quickly. "I don''t know if the souls will all run away if they really wake up. I have to make the urn first." Du Yu said intently. These souls that are about to be awakened, no matter what identity they used to be, or how they exist. Du Yu didn''t intend to let it go, this was food for his spiritual realm skyrocketing. "Pangu, you are watching me on the side, and I will step down to the next level." Du Yu teleported out of the formation with Pangu, and said with scorching eyes. The previous **** servants clearly possessed more power than Pangu and had a killing intent, but they didn''t step into the formation, indicating that this formation was probably just to restrict them. It''s not what he thought before, what kind of protective sect array, so he only needs to arrange a stronger spiritual array, even if the previous array disappears, nothing will happen. However, Du Yu is indeed the first time to set up an array in this world, just don''t know how powerful the array will be. Pan Gu nodded, and clenched his axe, his expression became more solemn. The **** servants before let him understand this place, I am afraid that there are many powerful existences, and he can''t help him carelessly. And according to the **** servant, these so-called gods are awakening. I don''t know if it was because of his previous actions, or because he was awakened by him. If it is the latter, then you need to be very careful, because these so-called gods may appear at any time. Du Yu came to the formation, closed his eyes and said in his mind that the formation he wanted to set up was probably too normal. Then he breathed out slowly and opened his eyes. "Get up!" Countless materials needed for array formation flew out of his chaotic space. These are all kinds of treasured materials in the chaotic world. After the unification of the tens of thousands of races, Du Yu basically has everything in the chaotic world. The Death Mountain, which covers tens of millions of kilometers, is included in the whole. The formation that Du Yu arranged was called the Divine Soul Qiankun Formation, which was an eighth rank soul formation, and its suppression power to the soul body was amazing. In order not to damage those soul bodies, Du Yu also considered for a long time before choosing this formation. If someone could look down from the sky above the Death Mountain at this moment, they would be able to see that countless materials exuding purple aura, suspended in the air, were truly spectacular. "Knot!" Along with Du Yu''s low drink, all the materials were connected in series with purple ribbons, finally forming a huge mysterious array. Even the seven-star might not be able to look directly at this phalanx, otherwise the soul would be directly absorbed into it. Just Yu Wei has such a horror. One can imagine how terrifying this formation is. After the strengthening of this world, the formation of the Chaos World still exerts incredible power. "It''s terrible, I feel that this formation can easily kill me in seconds" Pan Gu''s face was surprised. Facing this formation, his body was trembling slightly. This was a reaction that would only appear in the face of great horror. At this moment, facing this formation that had not yet been activated, he actually had a reaction. He didn''t even dare to explore this formation with God''s Sense, because it was too scary. Even the arranger of the formation, Du Yu was a little moved. Even he didn''t expect this formation to be so amazing. "It''s beyond my imagination. The energy level of this world is a bit too high." Du Yu exclaimed a little. Originally thought that the formation would be limited by this world, and its might not have much power, so he deliberately arranged the 8-rank formation, but the result was beyond his imagination. Du Yu was even confident that after the formation was activated, the Eight-Star Soul Body could easily suppress it. "God Soul Universe Array Qi!" Du Yu burst out with a loud shout, and the sky was full of glow, and a transparent light film enveloped the entire Death Mountain Range. The new formation appeared, and it immediately clashed with the formation that was originally shrouded in Death Mountain. The two formations, each with their own masters, suddenly appeared contradictory and began to repel each other. There is no doubt about the outcome. A broken formation that can only be equivalent to a sixth-rank formation can be compared to a real 8-rank killing formation controlled by a 9-rank master. Divine Soul Qiankun Array easily crushed the original formation. However, at the moment when the formation was broken, the wind and clouds in the sky suddenly changed, rolling black clouds descended, and countless thunders continued to shuttle, as if some peerless monster was about to be born. It''s like a doomsday scene. Kasit and the others were completely dumbfounded, staring blankly at the devastating scene in front of them. "Could it be that those gods are really going to be resurrected!" "My lord, is it a more powerful ghost king?" "It''s terrible, can Master Du Yu handle it?" Even those well-trained soldiers are shivering with fright at the moment, after all, they are just ordinary people who believe in science. Even though the physical quality is stronger than that of the God King in the Chaos World, he still feels terrified in the face of this existence that can provoke the vision of heaven and earth by himself. Not to mention them, even Pangu''s face became a little wary. "Brother Du, is this stuff reliable?" He asked uncertainly. In his perception, that was just a rank 6 formation, really capable of suppressing such a terrifying thing? Even he couldn''t attract such an amazing vision. "Don''t worry, there is no problem at all. I haven''t started to show off yet." Du Yu said with a chuckle. His eyes are full of self-confidence, and he knows the power of the formation as the arranger of the formation. Even if it is not the soul body, as long as it does not exceed the eight stars, he has a way to suppress it. "I can rest assured that." Pangu breathed a sigh of relief, the sky fell and a big man stared at this sentence, and he felt so deeply for the first time. However, at this moment, the mountain range in front of him suddenly collapsed. Countless black air soared into the sky, and the vegetation in the original dead mountain range corroded and dried up in an instant, turning into a piece of dead land. Countless blue light groups like **** servants rose from the sky and flew in the sky. They seem to be devouring those black qi, causing them to slowly condense into humanoid entities. About ten minutes later, tens of thousands of people with blue light appeared in front of everyone. And those light people also noticed Du Yu and others outside the formation. "Roar!" After a roar, these blue light men, led by the biggest light man, rushed towards Du Yu frantically. The aura of this group of light people has definitely surpassed the six stars, and has even been close to the seven stars, which is terrifying. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1405： Threatening the soul "Hmph, suppress it!" Du Yu let out a cold snort, a sharp light flashed across his eyes, and the Divine Soul Qiankun Formation immediately radiated golden light. The power of supreme suppression fell from the sky, covering every corner of the formation, and all the soul bodies fell to the ground as if slapped by the invisible giant palm. Countless blue chains stretched out from the void and were directly locked on these soul bodies. The body below the seven stars was instantly penetrated and unable to move, even the eight stars were forcibly locked. These awakened so-called gods have no power to fight back in front of the formation. "Is it all frozen?" Pan Gu was taken aback. When the spirits rushed over, even he had a dying crisis. He didn''t expect to be solved by Du Yu so easily. "Well, although their realm is very high, they seem to have just awakened, and they don''t have a lot of power they can use." At this moment, Du Yu mastered the formation and easily grasped the strength information of these spirits. Although many of them are in the eight-star realm, the power that can really explode is at most around the middle and late stages of the seven-star. Although he was not an opponent in the frontal battle, he had control of the formation. With the strength of the formation, it was only a breeze to suppress them. "Yes, these soul bodies." Du Yu''s eyes were full of excitement. If these souls were swallowed, his spiritual realm would have to be raised to what point. "These ghosts, I don''t know if I can swallow them." Pangu was a little eager to try. What he had practiced before was actually the exercises related to spirits, plus the chaotic immortal body, it might not be able to swallow the soul. He looked at Du Yu with anticipation in his eyes. "What is your spiritual state now?" Du Yu asked. "The four-star peak is about to break through to the five-star." Pangu answered. Du Yu nodded and raised his hand, and a six-star soul body similar to the previous one was pulled over. Unlocking the chain, Du Yu slapped it directly before waiting for any reaction from the soul body. Hum The five-star elementary mental power was surging, and a golden mental impact immediately washed away towards the soul body. "what" The soul body let out a scream, and the whole body suddenly turned into gold, and began to slowly dissipate, his will has been forcibly erased by Du Yu. He is already a five-star elementary-level, coupled with a pseudo-world-class technique, Divine Soul True Secret Art, can easily obliterate this six-star elementary-level soul body. "All right." Du Yu threw the processed soul body to Pangu, so there must be no backlash problem. He has the world-class treasure of Zhen Guo Di''s seal to suppress the soul, so he doesn''t have to worry about the backlash problem. "Thanks!" A glimmer of excitement flashed in Pan Gu''s eyes, and he swallowed the golden soul directly without being polite with Du Yu. boom A terrible mental fluctuation suddenly escaped from him, and his mental aura began to rise rapidly. Obviously, this thing had a huge effect on him. Seeing Pangu enter the cultivation practice, Du Yu also let go and turned his gaze to the soul bodies. After seeing his actions, many souls'' eyes were full of fear, but there were still some souls whose bloodthirsty eyes were fixed on him, and their eyes were full of resentment. "Kasit, can you translate what they said?" Du Yu asked Kasit in the battleship behind him. These spirit bodies seemed to want to communicate with him, there were always words coming, but he didn''t understand it. It''s strange to say that this language can''t be learned, it seems to be the patent of this race. "Yes, my lord! I will switch you over now!" In the battleship command room, Kasit, who was suddenly named by Du Yu, put his legs together and said respectfully. The scene before him has greatly shocked his soul, and Du Yu now seems to be his faith. Soon, during the release of the battleship, those soul-body translated words came. "A humble mortal who dares to do something to a great god, you must die!" "I curse you, eternal life is surrounded by fear!" "When we get out of trouble, that is when you die, this time I will kill all of you mortals!" "" All kinds of unpleasant verbal abuse emerge in endlessly, and the hoarse and cold voice after translation is really creepy. Du Yu frowned: "Kasit, can''t this sound be made normal?" Kasit was taken aback for a moment and scratched his face embarrassedly: "Sorry, I feel that such a voice is more in line with their ghost status. Du Yu was a little speechless. It was good that he was just alone before, but now so many voices sounded at the same time, which was really uncomfortable. He almost couldn''t help but activate a formation to wipe them all out. After all, the Divine Soul Universe Formation is not a difficult formation! Soon, the voice became the voice of ordinary people. Although the tone was full of resentment, it was much more pleasant to the ear. Du Yu cleared his throat, pointed to the strongest soul body, and asked: "You, tell me about your origins." He knew that these souls could understand what he said, because the **** servants had understood it before. Seeing the surrounding soul bodies still chattering, Du Yu''s eyebrows suddenly showed a sullen air. "To shut up!" Accompanied by this angry shout, countless blue chains stretched out from the void, fiercely inserted into the mouths of these soul bodies, and penetrated the back of their heads. If this kind of injury were changed to another race, they would have died long ago, but the soul body is different. Unless the true spirit is crushed, they will not die as long as the soul power is still there. It is a very tenacious existence. In this way, although they looked miserable, at least they could no longer speak. "Damn mortals, if you want to kill, you have to kill you, why do you want to humiliate us!" The only thing that was not gagged was the strongest soul body. The breath of the eight-star mid-point, burst out with all strength at this moment, it was really terrifying. Even Du Yu couldn''t help getting goose bumps. Unfortunately, in the formation, he was like a monkey head under the Five Elements Mountain, unable to overcome any storms. "I just want to ask you some questions, don''t let me say too many times." A dangerous smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and the chains in the formation creaked, seeming to be warning something. The eight-star soul glared at Du Yu sharply, as if to devour him. But after hearing the painful whistling of the tribe, he lowered his head. "What do you want to know?" A dull voice slowly sounded, and he was still subdued for the sake of the tribe. Du Yu''s eyes moved slightly, and his tone was lightly said: "I want to know where you came from, what happened to this continent, why you were destroyed, and whether there are other continents outside of Arthur''s Continent." He asked several questions on his face, and these were all things he desperately wanted to know. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1406： In other continents, mental power skyrocketed "Have." The Eight-Star Soul Body nodded: "The other continent is called Zhenwu Continent, with countless strong people, even Jiuxing is just getting started." Pan Gu suddenly gasped, "What? Jiuxing is just starting out, so how strong are they?" Even Du Yu was taken aback, the world seemed to be more powerful than he expected. "Really?" He asked a little solemnly. "Why should I lie to you? It is because we offended Zhenwu Continent that we have become the tragedy we are today." The Eight-Star Soul Body sneered. If he still had a physical body, how could this formation be able to trap him. "How much do you know about the situation in Zhenwu Continent?" Du Yu asked solemnly, the amount of information received was so great that even he couldn''t bear it. "Outside Arthur Continent, there is a place called Chaos Sea. If Arthur Continent goes east, you can find Zhenwu Continent, but you want to cross the Chaos Sea with your strength?" A trace of disdain appeared on the eight-star soul body''s face: "It''s just a wishful thinking." Du Yu fell silent, ignoring his irony. It seemed that the power of this world was beyond his imagination. He thought that Jiuxing was already the pinnacle. Who knew it was just a new beginning. But he didn''t feel frustrated. On the contrary, it aroused his interest, and being able to continuously improve his strength is a good thing for him. To be afraid is to be afraid that you have already practiced to the end, that is the real despair. "Talk about the danger in the chaotic sea." Du Yu said solemnly. The Eight-Star Soul Body didn''t see despair in Du Yu''s eyes. He let out a cold snort, and slowly said, "In the chaotic sea, the most dangerous ones are the sea beasts. These sea beasts are very powerful. More than nine stars, possessing a fairyland cultivation base, the most terrifying is even comparable to the gods." "The second thing is the forces on the sea, but you can''t even pass the sea beast, so you don''t have to think about it." As long as he seized the opportunity, he madly attacked Du Yu, obviously having a deep grudge against Du Yu. But this is also normal, after all, he is just a prisoner of Du Yu now. "Talk about the realm division, the realm after the nine stars." Du Yu''s expression became serious, and he didn''t care about the sarcasm of the Eight-Star Soul Body. Although very dissatisfied with Du Yu, the eight-star soul body explained: "The first realm was the nine-star being called the mortal realm, and then there were human immortals, earth immortals, heaven immortals, gods, ancient gods, saints, and great saints. , Holy king, emperor." "But it is already very difficult to cultivate to the human fairyland. There is no one in the entire Arthurian continent, let alone the latter realm, you basically don''t have to think about it." "Even if you know it, it''s useless. It''s better to let me go and become my servant. I can help you promote to Seven Stars." The Eight-Star Soul Body couldn''t help temptation. Du Yu glanced at him indifferently, and with a slight movement of his fingers, a blue light flashed across the Divine Soul Universe Formation, and the chain that locked the Eight-Star Soul Body suddenly emitted a golden light. There was a sizzle like a barbecue, and a plume of white smoke rose up, making it creepy. "Ah bastard, you dare to insult me ??like this!" "When this **** gets out of trouble, I will definitely not spare you!" Eight-star Divine Soul threatened unceremoniously. He didn''t put Du Yu in his eyes at all, because in his opinion, Du Yu just trapped him and couldn''t cause him any harm. Just like the Zhenwu Continent powerhouse they provoked at that time. "Well, I don''t need you anymore." Du Yu raised his hand and waved, a chain stretched out from the void, directly piercing the mouth of the Eight-Star Soul Body, making him unable to make a sound. Then he walked to the side of a six-star soul body, grabbed it with a palm, and the opponent was directly swallowed by the swallowing vortex. Because of the background of the Zhen Guo Emperor''s Seal and the Swallow Dao Vortex, he didn''t care about the occurrence of backlash. "Ding, congratulations, get 10 million spirit points." A reminder sounded, and Du Yu''s face changed: "Before it was 100 million, why is there only 10 million left? Is it because of promotion?" Fortunately, he did not know how many soul bodies he caught this time, otherwise it would be really difficult to handle. Du Yu turned his target to the other six-star soul bodies again, and in the horrified eyes of the soul bodies, Du Yu continued to devour their companions. "Ding, congratulations, get 10 million spirit points." "Ding, congratulations, get 10 million spirit points." "Ding, congratulations, get 10 million spirit points." "Ding, congratulations, your spiritual point has reached the qualifications for promotion, and your spiritual realm has been raised to the mid-five-star level." A hint of joy flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and he continued to swallow it without hesitation. "Ding, congratulations, get 10 million spirit points." "Ding, congratulations, get 10 million spirit points." "Ding, congratulations, get 10 million spirit points." "Ding, congratulations, your spiritual power has reached the promotion conditions, and your spiritual realm has been upgraded to the late five-star stage." "Ding, congratulations, your spiritual power has reached the conditions for promotion, and your spiritual realm has risen to the five-star peak." At this moment, the mental power wants to advance, and it needs 1 billion mental points. Such a huge amount is simply shocking. What''s worse is that it can only bring him 1 million spirit points to devour the six-star soul body. That is to say, 1,000 six-star soul bodies have to be swallowed before he can complete the promotion. If it hadn''t been for such an opportunity this time, he wanted to improve so quickly, he still didn''t know what year he was going to be. This time, Du Yu directly swallowed ten of them, and with his current spiritual realm, he could fully support it. "Ding, congratulations, get 10 million spirit points." "Ding, congratulations, get 10 million spirit points." "Ding, congratulations, get 10 million spirit points." "Ding, congratulations, your spiritual point has reached the qualifications for promotion, and your spiritual realm has risen to the initial six-star stage." The terrifying mental power even caused the void to appear slightly distorted. Although it was only a six-star elementary mental power, even the seven-star soul body might not be stronger than him. This is the scary place of Shenhun Zhenju. "Yes, the improvement is very fast." Du Yu licked his lips and continued to devour it. There were more than 70,000 six-star soul bodies, 5,000 seven-stars, and three eight-stars. It can definitely make him impact to a very high level. Now that he knew that there was a higher realm above the nine stars, and even just the beginning of his cultivation, Du Yu was naturally very desperate in his cultivation. In such a world, only the strength of the bottom layer made Du Yu totally insecure. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1407： Eight-star spiritual power, Shenhun Zhenjue advanced Under the frenzied devouring, Du Yu''s mental strength is skyrocketing every moment. Although Pangu''s promotion speed is not as good as Du Yu''s, but because the foundation is not as good as Du Yu, the promotion speed is not slow at all. Two months later, a five invisible force suddenly erupted, and within a trillion li of the entire Arthur Continent, all creatures shivered under the pressure. Even the clouds in the sky were instantly destroyed and vanished. Those who wanted to plot rebellion in the three major empires of Arthur Continent couldn''t help kneeling on the ground, their eyes full of despair. "My God, is he a god?" "We have no chance at all!" "Why should we meet such a powerful enemy." "Your Majesty, I am ashamed of your expectations, our opponent is too strong." Some diehards mourned and took out their pistols and committed suicide. They no longer wanted to stick to it. If their opponents are humans, they still have a chance to fight, but their opponents are as strong as gods, how can they find opportunities? Those who were vacillating in the major empires of Arthur Continent did not dare to have any more thoughts at this moment. This strange and familiar aura made them cut off any thoughts. At least during Du Yu''s period, they will definitely not make any changes. Outside the Mountain of Death, Pangu looked at Du Yu, who was surging, with a trace of amazement in his eyes. "My dear, they are all breakthrough eight stars, why are they so different, one can beat me ten, right?" Looking at Du Yu sitting cross-legged in front of him, he seemed to be looking at another giant as tall as the sky. In front of this statue, he was like an ant. Suddenly, a terrifying cloud appeared in the sky, and countless black clouds with billowing thunder appeared out of thin air, covering an area as large as the entire Arthurian continent. The terrifying energy caused a huge whirlpool to appear in the sky, as if the eyes of thunder condensed in it. Pangu took a sigh of relief: "The Eye of Heavenly Might, can it be considered a thing against the sky just by breaking through?" In this world, there is also the existence of Heaven''s Punishment, called the Eye of Heavenly Might. Generally, it will only appear when the big evil or the thing against the sky is born. I didn''t expect it to appear so suddenly today. "My lord, will something happen?" Among the battleship, Kasit looked at the robbery cloud above his head, and while shocked, he was more worried. According to his intelligence, this dark cloud has even exceeded the Arthurian continent by an unknown distance, which is really scary. Du Yu slowly opened his eyes, and two golden lights shot straight out like beams of light. Where the golden light swept across, even the void was trembling slightly, seemingly unable to withstand this force. He took a deep breath and looked up at the top of his head. "This is God''s punishment, but it''s hard work." Du Yu stood up and glanced inwardly at his Sea of ??Consciousness. The golden emperor''s golden body had turned into purple and gold. There seemed to be countless phantoms surrendering and bowing around, just like the lord of the crowd. If you look closely at the past, you can still clearly see that these phantoms include not only people from the Qilin Empire such as Zhuge Liang, but also people from the Chaos World, and even the people he once killed are also among them. Even the Eight-Star Soul Body that had just been swallowed by him was no exception. Shenxun Zhenjue has completely passed the pseudo-world class and reached the level of world-class spiritual exercises. The eye of heavenly majesty above his head also came from this, which is a more heaven-defying existence than the chaotic swallowing profound art. Du Yu retracted his mind and glanced at his attribute interface at the moment. Name: Du Yu Physical Realm: Six-Star Elementary Energy: 1 Yuan Li/20 Yuan Li) Spiritual realm: Eight-star elementary spirit: 3 yuan power/100 yuan power) Combat Effectiveness: Jiuxing Elementary Growth talent: sss level The spiritual realm has entered the eight-star elementary level, and the combat effectiveness has directly leaped to the nine-star elementary level. Yuan Li was because after he was promoted to eight stars, the Zhen Guo Di Yin was automatically modified, and the ratio of his mental strength and energy was one to one hundred million, which was convenient for checking. "I didn''t expect that this time the increase in strength would be so amazing, but thinking of the realm behind it makes me a headache." Du Yu shook his head with emotion. He thought that Jiuxing would be great before, but in the end, Jiuxing was just the beginning. I don''t know how many follow-up realms are. "Let me take a look at the mental power of the eight-star beginners." Du Yu looked at the Eye of Tianwei above his head, which seemed to need to be accumulated for a while, and unfolded his mental power. He didn''t dare to mess around in this world, after all, he was only at the bottom of this world, and provoking the Tianwei in this world was no different from looking for death. Fortunately, when the big prophecy was used before, the means of devouring the cloud did not attract the revenge of the world''s Tianwei, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Hum Along with Du Yu''s actions, the majestic mental power immediately centered on him, frantically spreading to the surroundings, and a large number of terrain appeared in his sea of ??consciousness. 1 thousand li 10,000 li 100 million li 1 billion li Still not reaching the limit, divine consciousness is still expanding outward. 10 billion li 20 billion li At this moment, Du Yu''s divine consciousness has covered the entire Arthur Continent, everything is in his perception, and his divine consciousness has come to the edge of Arthur Continent. "I can go further, where is my current mental power?" Du Yu was a little surprised, but he didn''t stop, and continued to control the expansion of the divine consciousness, extending beyond the Arthurian continent. However, as soon as he approached the sea, a terrible pressure suddenly came on, and Du Yu was shocked, and his consciousness quickly shrank. His face changed a little, and he was a little surprised: "How can it be Tianwei? Is it because of the punishment of the sky?" The previous coercion was exactly the same as the eye of Tianwei above his head now. If it weren''t for his fast closing, he would definitely be hit hard in an instant. "Let''s talk about the punishment of this day first, this continent is a bit weird." Du Yu said solemnly, the thunder on top of his head has continued, and a vicious eye of thunder has slowly opened, even though he felt a tingling scalp. At the same time, on the sea not far from the Arthur Continent, a dilapidated ship was riding the wind and waves, heading towards the Arthur Continent. A middle-aged man with a scarred face, holding a telescope-like object, looked here. At this time, an obese crew member approached him and asked a little nervously, "Captain, are we really going to go there? That''s the majesty of heaven. Something must have appeared. It''s too dangerous." ." The man with the scarred face put down the telescope in his hand, his face was a little unhappy, and he slapped the fat man on the back of his head. "Fuck your mother''s shit, what a big evil thing, that is clearly the birth of a treasure, if Karen can get it, the fighting power will definitely be enough to compete with the nine stars, then we will be the fifth emperor of this sea area!" The fat man rubbed the back of his head, but he didn''t see him angry, but he was surprised. "Treasure? Captain, what are we waiting for! Let''s get it over now!" The middle-aged Scarface grinned open the corners of his mouth and roared: "Hahaha, the little ones set sail, get on me!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1408： Cross the catastrophe practice, human and immortal combat power Boom In the sky, the billowing thunder has turned into a round of huge eyes, and even Du Yu''s scalp is tingling with the terrifying power. Such a terrifying Tian Might has surpassed the ability of the ordinary eight stars to deal with it, even an empire can be blasted to pieces in an instant. After all, the robbery of this world is not too outrageous. This may also be due to the level of Divine Soul True Art at the moment, which is not too high in this world. Although world-class is already the strongest thing in the world, it is only because of growth. Before it grew up, whether it was Divine Soul True Art, Chaos Taoist Swallowing Profound Art, or Zhenguo Emperor''s Seal, they were not the top in this world. At best, it just has a high grade. boom A thunder dragon suddenly slashed from the eyes of Tianwei, and the terrifying thunder came to Du Yu in an instant. Unprepared, Du Yu didn''t react until Jie Lei came in front of him. The Eye of Might will even sneak attack this day! Du Yu was taken aback. If it hadn''t been because his spiritual realm had entered the eight-star elementary level, he would never have time to react. But at this moment, this Lei Jie wanted to attack him sneakily, and he still had some wishful thinking. "Humph!" Du Yu snorted coldly, and an invisible shield instantly stood in front of him. Theoretically, mental power can condense any shape, and a shield can be done easily. Although this blow was strong, it was not enough to break through Du Yu''s defense. The Thunder Dragon suddenly smashed into pieces, turned into countless billowing thunder elements, and scattered around. In the sky, the eye of Tianwei suddenly emitted a suction, ready to recover the power of thunder and apply it to the second attack. Although such a move was very shocking, Du Yu was not shocked. After all, this was a fantasy world, and all cognitions didn''t work here. Although he was puzzled about the origin of the Eye of Tianwei, the other party wanted to be so blatant, and it was wishful thinking to reclaim the power in front of him. "Presumptuous, I typed it out, and still want to take it back? Come back to me!" Du Yu shouted angrily, the swallowing vortex condensed behind him, and the terrifying suction immediately swallowed all the thunder power that the thunder dragon had transformed. "Congratulations, swallow the mighty thunder of heaven and gain 10 yuan of energy." Hearing the prompt, Du Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Good stuff!" One heavenly mighty divine thunder allowed him to gain 10 yuan strength, wouldn''t it be a direct breakthrough when another one came? If it were not for the fear of Thunder Tribulation''s power soaring, he really wanted to rush into the Tribulation Cloud and take a breath. In this way, even breaking through the nine stars is not a problem. But now his strength is not at the bottom, it is better to keep a low profile, otherwise he will be recruited, and he will have nowhere to cry. boom Without recovering the previous power, the Eye of Tianwei once again smashed a bolt of thunder. The rolling robbery thunder is extremely terrifying. Compared with the previous one, this robbery thunder is more terrifying, and its speed is also a little bit more strange. However, Du Yu reacted quickly and swallowed it directly, turning it into energy in his body. "Congratulations, swallow the mighty thunder of heaven and gain 12 yuan of energy." "Congratulations, the energy has reached the promotion conditions, and the physical realm has been upgraded to the mid-six-star stage." Du Yu glanced at his attribute interface at the moment. Name: Du Yu Physical realm: mid-six-star energy: 3 yuan power / 30 yuan power) Spiritual realm: Eight-star elementary spirit: 3 yuan power/100 yuan power) Combat Effectiveness: Jiuxing Intermediate Growth talent: SSS level The corner of Du Yu''s mouth could not help but rose slightly. He didn''t expect to step into the six-star intermediate level so easily, which was much faster than swallowing the ore. Looking at the posture of the Eye of Tianwei, he was afraid that his physical realm would also rise to eight stars. "carry on!" Du Yu roared in excitement, and showed his fighting spirit at Tianwei''s eyes provocatively. Seemingly being stimulated, a **** of mighty thunder descended instantly and came to Du Yu. The power was once again greater than before, but it was useless at all, and it was still shattered by Du Yu''s punch. "Congratulations, swallow the mighty thunder of heaven and gain 14 yuan of energy." "Congratulations, you have swallowed the mighty thunder of heaven and gained 16 yuan of energy." "Congratulations, the energy has reached the promotion conditions, and the physical realm has been upgraded to the late six-star stage." "Congratulations, you have swallowed the mighty thunder of heaven and gained 18 yuan of energy." "Congratulations, you have swallowed the mighty thunder of heaven and gained 20 yuan of energy." "Congratulations, the energy has reached the promotion conditions, and the physical realm has been raised to the six-star peak." The heavenly mighty divine thunder continued to hack down, but Du Yu''s breath became more and more terrifying, and his improvement was even faster than the Tianwei''s divine thunder''s growth. This massive amount of power made him progress by leaps and bounds like riding a rocket. Pan Gu was stunned for a while, he had never heard of anyone who was able to improve his strength so quickly in the midst of the robbery. But he also found his own future path from Ye Chen''s body. After all, the Undead Chaos also has the ability to swallow. Du Yu can swallow Jie Lei to advance, why can''t he? This rate of increase is not much faster than absorbing energy ore honestly. The Heavenly Mighty Thunder probably lasted for more than half an hour, and a total of eighty-one Heavenly Mighty Thunders smashed Du Yu from the six-star elementary stage to the eight-star stage. "Finally it''s over." Du Yu exhaled deeply, he was a little scared as he progressed. It has been improved by two stars, and more importantly, his combat effectiveness is already comparable to that of the immortal. With such strength, he can be regarded as possessing a certain degree of self-protection ability in this world, at least it can be regarded as truly embarking on the path of cultivation in this world. Suddenly, Du Yu''s brows frowned, because in his perception, a few not weak breaths came quietly. Among these auras, the strongest is even more of an eight-star elementary level, even more powerful than the eight-star soul body he has seen before. "Are you from another continent?" "How did they come here?" Du Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that when he broke through, someone touched Arthur Continent in a way he didn''t know. "Come out!" Du Yu raised his hand and grabbed the place where a few people were hidden. If not for the current strength, he might not be able to perceive these people. The way they hide their breath is really amazing. Along with Du Yu''s movements, a powerful hand suddenly appeared out of thin air, grabbing at several people. The faces of the few people on the broken ship before, changed their faces and fled in all directions. However, Du Yu snorted coldly: "Can you escape?" With a grasp of his big hand, several people were suddenly sucked into the big palm by him, held firmly and sent to the front. "How did you guys come here?" He asked in a deep voice. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1409： Yellow class treasure ship, chaotic sea Under Du Yu''s angry shout, the hearts of these pirates trembled. The look in his eyes became frightened, nothing more than the rest, Du Yu''s breath was too strong. Even no less than the number of island owners in the chaotic sea area, they are definitely powerful people at the level of immortality, far beyond their ability to contend. Their hearts are also bitter, who knows that there is such a powerful existence on such a low-level island. The group suddenly wailed. "My lord, we came by boat!" "Yes, sir, little ones are not malicious." "We can leave now, and please forgive the king!" This group of pirates had no face at all. Du Yu just scolded them, and they explained them one after another, and they didn''t need to force a confession. Du Yu had some surprises in his eyes. He didn''t expect that they would be able to come here by boat. According to reason, shouldn''t they encounter the dangerous sea beasts mentioned by the Eight-Star Soul Body? However, he didn''t show any expression on his face, but coldly snorted: "Don''t lie to me, there are countless sea beasts in the sea, even I dare not go out to sea easily, how do you wait to get here by boat?" The Eight-Star Soul Body definitely did not dare to lie to him, and the mysterious power on the sea also made him understand that there is absolutely great danger in the sea. If a group of pirates with the strongest but eight stars can cross it, that would be too exaggerated. "My lord, it''s true, how dare we lie to you!" "Yes, my lord, the main reason is that prismarine has been added to the bottom of the ship, so those sea beasts will not attack us." "If I wait for the slightest lie, the sky will be struck by thunder, it will not be a good death!" A group of pirates were afraid that Du Yu would slap them with a palm, and almost answered all Du Yu''s questions. If Du Yu wanted to, these guys could even tell how many times he had urinated in bed when he was a child. About half an hour later, Du Yu probably knew the situation of the outside world from the mouths of these people. Arthur Continent, in the eyes of those outside, is actually just a small island. And it is still a very small kind, like this small island, in the entire chaotic sea, there are at least millions. Even Du Yu was taken aback by this number. One can imagine how many people there are in this world. This world is surrounded by a huge sea area, there are countless large or small islands in the sea area, and the sea area they are in at the moment is called the chaotic sea area. The island owner in the chaotic waters is a powerful person of the immortal level. According to the pirate leader, the strength of the island owner is the immortal end of life, sitting on hundreds of islands in the chaotic waters. The island owner of the Chaos Sea has four generals and four nine-star powerhouses under him. Their strength is immense, and all the islands in the Chaos Sea must pay tribute to them. According to the theory, the Arthur Continent where Du Yu is now, in fact, is an island whose name has been removed. Those soul bodies that claim to be gods are simply because they have offended a general under the owner of the Chaos Sea Territory. Therefore, I was killed, and even no longer known to the outside world. Because of the barrenness, no one even wanted to come to Arthur Continent, which led to Arthur Continent, in contact with the outside world. In the chaotic sea, Du Yu also asked about the power that could affect the consciousness, but this result made him not very satisfied. Because the pirate leader actually said that it was because of the sea **** that the sea **** forbids human peeping, so if someone dared to offend, he would be counterattacked by the sea god. So no one has ever dared to try, even the island owner of the chaotic sea is no exception. After inquiring with Pangu, Du Yu took a deep breath: "It seems that if you want to know more, you still need to find the island owner. As the ruler of hundreds of islands, he knows a lot more than he knows. Right." Pangu nodded, but his eyes were a little worried: "That''s a fairy, brother, are you sure?" Du Yu shook his head: "I can still contend with one or two in the beginning, but I can only protect myself in the later stage. After all, my realm is still too low." If he is now at the double nine-star peak, he will definitely be able to rub the island owner on the ground, but the level is really too much. "Then we want to trouble them, the road is still far away, but I want to go out to see it." Pangu said with some interest. Although Du Yu is not an opponent of that island owner, as long as he doesn''t meet that island owner, he is basically invincible! "Well, I think so too. You are responsible for taking the two of us out to sea. Can you do it?" Du Yu glanced at a group of people dangerously. Although those pirates were unwilling in their hearts, they still nodded frantically for their own lives at the moment. "It is an honor for me to be able to accompany adults!" "The little one is willing to give the strength of dogs and horses to the adults!" "What the lord is referring to is the direction I am waiting for!" A group of pirates is really good at flattering, even Du Yu who doesn''t like others to flatter, feel a little comfortable in his heart. It can be seen that their abilities are extraordinary. The only stinky face may be the pirate leader. He originally wanted to **** treasures and dominate the chaotic sea, but who knew that he had encountered a evil star and easily squeezed their lives. This made him want to cry without tears, and he shouldn''t be so cheap to look for any treasures. The result provokes such a great god. This is a human immortal, just take a breath, he can turn into flesh. Du Yu glanced at it with a cold tone: "Why, don''t you want it?" The pirate leader suddenly burst into his heart and hurriedly shook his head and said: "No, no, how can the adults and the young be unwilling, the young ones are loyal to you!" He knelt on the ground with a thump, crying with grief, smelling sadness, and crying. Even Du Yu was moved by him. Du Yu flicked his finger, and a small black dot immediately melted into the eyebrows of the pirate leader. He said with a cold tone: "If you have any wrong intentions, I swear you will die in front of me." It was a swallowing vortex. As long as Du Yu thought about it, the pirate leader would be killed instantly. The pirate leader''s face turned pale for an instant, and he quickly lowered his head: "No, I will never betray your lord!" Du Yu ignored him, but returned to the battleship and came to Kasit''s side. "You have heard what I said before, and Arthur Continent will be handled by you. Don''t let me down." Kasit was a little bit lost, but Du Yu was going to leave, and he knew he couldn''t keep it. He nodded and said, "I wish you all the best." Du Yu''s jaw slightly, disappeared from the battleship the next moment, and came to the side of the group of pirates. "Let''s go, take me to your boat." There was a slight excitement in his heart, and at this point, he really stepped into this world. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1410： Admiral of beasts, tens of millions of middle-grade spirit stones In the chaotic sea, an old pirate ship is slowly sailing. Du Yu and Pangu were lying on the deck chairs, basking in the sun leisurely, and a group of pirates next to them were cautiously laughing. "My lord, we have about three days left and we will arrive at a supply island. Do we want to go there?" The pirate leader asked with a smile. Over the past month or so, he has also figured it out that these two uncles are still relatively easy to serve. As long as they don''t be clever and provoke them to upset, there is basically no danger. Half a month ago, when they saw Du Yu tearing a sea beast alive at the peak of the Nine Stars, the group didn''t dare to have any ideas anymore. After all, they didn''t think that their lives were too long. The strength of the nine-star sea beast itself was close to that of ordinary people, and no one dared to question Du Yu''s strength. "Go, why not, I still want to learn more from the above." Du Yu looked at the sky above his head from his fingers, where three suns hung. According to the pirate leader, this thing that looks like the sun is a very ancient horror creature, similar to the golden crow in mythology, but it is not many times stronger than the golden crow. It is said that the reason why the islands of this world have become so many pieces is because of similar wars of different animals. Du Yu didn''t know what was true or false, anyway, he looked at the sun like a living thing. After all, he has never seen a wayward rising and setting sun, it seems that how many suns rise, or when they rise, are based on their own mood. "Okay, the young ones turn the rudder!" The pirate leader greeted with some excitement. He didn''t want to escape, but was at sea for too long, longing for land. After all, the sea is full of dangers, even if there is prismarine protection, it may not be able to guarantee that the sea beasts will not attack them 100%. They have really endured the fearful days along the way. Coupled with the pressure that Du Yu brought to them, at this moment they desperately hope that they can find someone of the opposite **** to give vent to them. Vent their inner anxiety. Because of their enthusiasm, they sailed faster than ever before. In less than half a day, they sailed the previous two days. When I arrived at the transit island, it was called Haibang Island. Most of the residents on the island were merchants and tourists in the past, and there were also many pirates, but no one dared to make trouble in this place. Because here is one of the four major generals of the island owner, the beast general, no one dares to find uncomfortable under his hand. You only need to pay a certain amount of spiritual stone, and you can enjoy temporary security here. The pirate leader is obviously familiar with these light vehicles, and it is not the first time he has come. He has prepared enough spirit stones just after entering the port. Then he packed all the remaining spirit stones with a painful expression on Du Yu: "My lord, trading here, what you need is this kind of spirit stones, you shouldn''t have them, so let me give you all of them." In order to prevent Du Yu from deflating here and vent his anger on them, even if the pirate leader was reluctant, he handed over the spirit stone. After all, he didn''t want to find himself uncomfortable, his life was still in the hands of Du Yu. And more importantly, he wanted to please Du Yu as much as possible, a strong man like Du Yu, even if he gave him something in the future, he would benefit infinitely. After all, under the human immortal and the human immortal, there are completely two realms. It is completely the gap between Xianfan. "Well, I''m interested." There was a trace of satisfaction on Du Yu''s face. The pirate leader''s on the way made him very pleased. A smart subordinate is much better than a bunch of idiots. As long as people who are not confident in themselves, they hope that all their subordinates are stupid, and the real strong will surely be able to override everyone and make people never dare to betray. After giving the spirit stone to Du Yu, the pirate leader broke up with the pirates. Du Yu also knew what they were going to do, and would not stop it. Human nature is understandable. Seeing the group of people leaving behind, Du Yu raised his eyebrows and asked Pangu playfully: "If you want to try it, after all, I haven''t touched a woman in so many years." Pan Gu immediately shook his head: "No, no, no, I''ve been tired of playing with it a long time ago, and I just want to cultivate immortality after seeing through Hongchen." He has lived for an unknown number of epochs, and such things as desire, at his stage, are very rare. Apart from stepping into the fairy road and reaching the peak, he has nothing to look forward to. "Well, speaking of this spirit stone, what is it?" Du Yu took out a piece from the bag the pirate leader gave him and looked at it, and his eyes widened. "???" "Isn''t this the energy ore we swallowed before? It turns out that this is a spirit stone?" Du Yu was greatly taken aback, no wonder he could improve his physical realm so quickly. Feelings are the spiritual stones of this world, but he thought it was some kind of mineral. Pan Gu quickly took out an energy ore from his own space and compared it. The two are exactly the same, and even the amount of energy contained in them is almost the same. No, he mined it from Arthur Continent, and the quality is higher. According to the leader of the pirates, these on Arthur Continent are high-grade spirit stones that can be evaluated. "Hi, how many spirit stones did we swallow?" Du Yu felt a bit tingling on his scalp. The purchasing power of spiritual stones in this world is not weak. A low-grade spiritual stone is almost equivalent to 100 yuan on the earth, and a medium-grade spiritual stone is 1,000 yuan. And they swallowed millions of middle-grade spirit stones in Arthur''s Continent Thinking about it, I feel terrible. If outsiders know that they are so extravagant, I am afraid that they will gang up and attack them. "I didn''t expect it, I said how could there be such a pure energy ore." Du Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head. The same is true for Pan Gu, they actually used so many spirit stones, only to break through from the four-star peak to the six-star. If it is used to buy things and exchange them for cultivation treasures, they are afraid they will be able to impact the realm of human immortality. "How many middle-grade spirit stones do you have?" Du Yu cast his gaze on Pangu. Pangu scratched his head. He was not swallowing as fast as Du Yu, but he kept a lot of it. When Divine Sense entered the space, his expression suddenly became bitter. The tens of thousands of medium-grade spirit stones that Du Yu gave him before, at this moment, there are only less than 3,000 left, and he really hurts. "Don''t ask, my heart hurts so much." Pangu said painfully, clutching his chest. Ye Chen looked at him like this, a little speechless: "I want to ask you if it is enough. After I won the three empires, I took a lot from their inventory." Pangu''s spirits were shocked, and golden light appeared in his eyes: "How much did you take? He asked a little excitedly. Du Yu grinned and laughed: "It''s not too much, it''s just over ten million." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1411： Old man selling goods, swallow the python egg? "I''ll go, more than ten million is not that much?" Pangu was shocked, he really didn''t expect Du Yu to take so much. Even he didn''t even know that compared to the ten million, he could only be more than 3,000 in embarrassment. "No, give me some and give me 1 million!" "If something separates accidentally, I won''t be starved to death!" Pan Gu directly reached out for it. With his current relationship with Du Yu, he was not afraid that Du Yu would reject him. Ye Chen didn''t really care about one million middle-grade spirit stones. With his current human celestial strength, even if he can''t afford to buy something, is he still unable to grab it? Even if the island owner came, he still needed to weigh the gap between the two. "Where are you going now?" "Are you going with me or alone?" Du Yu looked at Pangu and asked. Pangu grinned, and he patted his purse: "If you have money, of course you can go shopping by yourself. I won''t bother you." Du Yu nodded. He is not the kind of person who likes to be restrained. He and Pan Gu may not be the same, so it is better to separate them. Moreover, with the security and Pan Gu''s strength here, there would be no danger. The two broke up at the pier and each walked towards the market on Haibang Island, not too far away, that is, the city near the port. This town near the port is the most prosperous one on Haibang Island. The area of ??this island is larger than that of the Arthurian mainland. As a transit island, it is naturally impossible to build the prosperous area too far away. The prosperous places on Haibang Island are basically clustered near the port. After Du Yu entered the city, his spiritual sense swept a little, and the whole city situation was branded in his mind. In this city, the strongest is no more than eight stars, although it is not bad, but now Du Yu has a high vision, he has no eyesight at all. He walked directly to the market selling rare and exotic treasures, where things were very strange. There are all kinds of rare treasures, but no one dares to sell fakes here. It is not enough to be deceived, but it is possible to buy things that exceed their prices. This is a test of eyesight, after all, I don''t know enough, and I can''t blame others. When Du Yu stepped into this market, he saw a lot of treasures. Although he doesn''t know these things, he can see through the amount of energy contained in them to judge the value of something. Although the amount of energy contained does not represent the quality of a baby, Du Yu will never lose. After all, if he wants to upgrade his level, he needs to swallow things that contain a lot of energy. With the anti-natural nature of the swallowing vortex, he only needs to consider the amount of energy contained in it. "Guest, come and see my baby, the legendary fairy warrior, a sword can cut off the sky and break the heavens, you will never lose out if you buy it!" "Look at my ground-splitting crossbow, as long as it is locked, even the gods can''t escape!" "My cover is not simple. Legend has it that a female fairy wore it next to her body, and now I can smell the fragrance on it!" A group of vendors sold a variety of things, and Du Yu even saw a lot of strange things. Although the stories they tell are basically bragging, the objects have a bit of meaning. It contains good energy, which is not inferior. While strolling around, Du Yu suddenly stopped in front of an old man, who, unlike other people, yelled at his booth. Just cross-legs and eyes closed, quietly meditating, an image of a master. In the booth in front of him, these unusually simple things were placed. A gray stone, just like ordinary volcanic rock, with countless bubble holes all over the surface, looks very uncomfortable. Half a map of an unknown material, it seems to have a faint celestial aura. A broken bronze mirror seemed to be chopped in half by something, and it looked like scrap iron without aura. There is also a round of wooden yin and yang gossip plates, as if they have been bombarded by a sky thunder, and become black. It was the gray stone that Du Yu attracted. This gray stone is like a bottomless hole, constantly passing through the densely packed small holes, absorbing the surrounding aura. But no matter how much spiritual energy is inhaled into it, there is no trace of aura from the gray stone. This is very magical, at least Du Yu has never seen such a vision. He somewhat doubted whether this gray stone contained some high-level beings that he couldn''t even discover, or something like the swallowing vortex. "Old man, how do you sell this stone?" Du Yu almost said it smoothly, but fortunately he took it back in time. However, he didn''t play any psychological warfare either. The strength of this old man was not simple. With the strength of the eight-star level, there was absolutely no lack of vision. What you want to buy is absolutely clear at a glance, and it is useless to play scheming. "100 million lower-grade spirit stones, no bargaining." The old man raised his head slightly, and after a glance at Du Yu, he withdrew his gaze and continued to close his eyes. "what?" Du Yu was taken aback. He opened his mouth with one hundred million lower-grade spirit stones, which was 10 million middle-grade spirit stones. This is too cruel. The old man was not surprised by Du Yu''s reaction, but said slowly: "It is 100 million low-grade spirit stones, and the old man will not sell it if one is missing." Du Yu squinted his eyes slightly: "Is there any explanation for this thing? Since the opening is the price, you should know its origin and function." He really has 100 million lower-grade spirit stones. If this thing is really worth so much, he doesn''t mind buying it. Of course, it''s no problem to grab it, but Du Yu didn''t want to take this path until the last step. "Hey, I don''t know, this is something I picked up desperately from the ancient battlefield, this is the egg of the swallowing python!" "If you can''t afford it, just go, don''t disturb my business." The old man smiled coldly and said sarcastically. Ye Chen''s face changed drastically, swallowing the python egg? "Old man, aren''t you joking, Heaven-Swallowing Python is a fairy-level strange beast, are you willing to sell it?" His tone became serious. If it is really the egg of a python, this one hundred million low-grade spirit stone is really not expensive. After all, if it is well cultivated, this is at least a human immortal-level alien beast, and maybe there is still a chance to advance to the earth immortal, it is very suitable to be a sect monster of a party. When the people around saw the conversation between Du Yu and the old man, the stall owner suddenly started booing. "Haha, old man, you really dare to fudge, what about the swallowing python egg, it''s just a dead egg, and it''s worth 100 million lower-grade spirit stones?" "Come crazy about money, hahaha." "The only purpose of this sky-swallowing python''s egg is to use it to make omelettes. Tsk tsk, 100 million lower-grade Lingshi omelettes, luxury!" "Old man, you''d better eat it yourself." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1412： Old man Xuan Ming, general of beasts A group of people laughed out loud, but the old man didn''t hear it. Still closed his eyes and rested, waiting for his customers, quite a bit of Jiang Taigong''s meaning of fishing. Du Yu took a look at him with interest. This was an extraordinary spirit, but it was hidden deeply. People around him dared to do this to an eight-star powerhouse, fearing that he didn''t know his strength. Otherwise, how can they dare to be so presumptuous for those who are far superior to themselves. "What about other things, at what price?" Du Yu pointed to those other things and asked. The old man opened his eyes and looked at those things with some uncertainty, but he still said firmly: "10 million low-grade spirit stones, although I don''t know the value of these things, they are definitely not easy to put together with the swallowing python. " There was another burst of laughter around him. "Brother, don''t look at it. This old man is crazy about money. 10 million lower-grade spirit stones can afford immortal artifacts, and these broken things are worth this price?" "Old man, you won''t have a business if you sell it so expensive!" "That''s what I wanted, but the old man said it was 10 million. If it wasn''t for this, I would have killed him a long time ago." A group of people didn''t know what kind of existence they insulted. But the old man was stunned because he didn''t mean to be exposed, and he didn''t know whether the cultivation of qigong was too good, or there was a special reason. However, this price made Du Yu frowned. To be honest, this old man is a bit unreasonable, just because it is placed next to the Heaven-Swallowing Python Egg, all of which are also positioned at 10 million, which is a bit too much. Could it be that an ordinary stone in the Dragon Cave could not appreciate because it was beside the dragon? "Is there really no room for maneuver." Du Yu squinted his eyes slightly, a trace of immortal pressure radiated, and the old man was immediately drawn into a dark world. Du Yu''s figure was infinitely enlarged, like a giant, looking down at him condescendingly. A pair of eyes that seemed to contain the entire universe, staring indifferently. The old man was taken aback, and he immediately knew Du Yu''s identity. "Great man, how offended, please atone for it!" The old man said in a cold sweat. The young man in front of him is definitely far beyond his imagination. "Is there any negotiation for this price?" Du Yu put aside the coercion, first courtesy and then soldiers. Since courtesy didn''t work, naturally he had to use soldiers. The old man nodded hurriedly, and then said hesitantly: "Then 9 million low-grade spirit stones?" Du Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, and said coldly: "Did you fall into the eyes of money?" The faint killing intent caused the blood in the old man''s body to cool down. Facing the coercion of the immortal rank, the mere eight stars were not enough to look at. "My lord, it''s not that I don''t want to lower the price, it''s really useful to me, otherwise I won''t sell these things." The old man said bitterly. The people around were surprised when they saw the interaction between Ye Chen and the old man. They didn''t expect that this old man who didn''t make money in Chaiyan would still have such a respectful day. They especially remember that not long ago, this old man was ignorant of an eight-star powerhouse. Suddenly, Du Yu''s identity in their hearts became mysterious, and they were guessing whether Du Yu was the young master of that force. After all, Du Yu looks too young. "Oh? What''s the use? It needs 10 million lower-grade spirit stones." Du Yu was a little puzzled. To be honest, if this old man is telling the truth, what he sells is really not expensive, and it is definitely profitable to buy a spirit beast like that with 10 million lower-grade spirit stones. But other things are not enough, even he didn''t see any special place. This sells 10 million lower-grade spirit stones, which is no different from an oblivion. The old man looked at Du Yu and confirmed that he was not the owner of Chaos Seas and one of the four generals. He gritted his teeth and said, "Because I need a lot of spirit stones to rescue my disciple, she was given to him by the Admiral of All Beasts. Caught, I want to hand over the ransom of 10 million lower-grade spirit stones." Everyone around suddenly took a breath, and some people guessed the identity of the old man. "This old man is actually an old man Xuanming, an eight-star strong, no wonder he dared to ignore the eight-star strong!" "What? Elder Xuan Ming from the Jin family?" "It''s no wonder that after the Jin family was exterminated by the beast general, their eldest lady was also arrested. It is normal for this old man Xuan Ming to earn a ransom." Many years ago, Chaos Seas laid down a rule, even if someone violated their rule, they only need to pay a certain amount of spiritual stones before they can be let go. This rule has greatly helped the island owner and the four generals in earning money. After all, they only need to find the mistakes of those families before they can be forcibly taken away. Then collect the ransom, the Jin family is the most recent victim, everyone is familiar with this. Du Yu also heard the comments from the people around him, and after summing up the information in the population, he also guessed it roughly. This so-called island owner¡¯s plan to accumulate money really surprised him. Business wizards are really full of fantasy characteristics, and they are not afraid of others violent resistance at all. If the mortal world had such a tyranny, someone would have risen in resistance long ago. It is a pity that the number of people is meaningless in the face of immortals. After all, one is a mortal and the other is an immortal. It is completely the existence of two worlds. "If I can help you slay this beast admiral, you will belong to me, how?" Du Yu said solemnly. He may still have no choice but to do anything about this island owner, but he still has a lot of trouble to deal with a first-level general of beasts. At this point, the surrounding people suddenly dispersed in horror, giving up a huge space. They looked at Du Yu''s gaze, filled with horror, even the old man Xuan Ming was no exception. "What did you say?" Elder Xuan Ming was a little unsure of what he heard, and asked tremblingly. "I said, I helped you cut this beast admiral, you give me things." Du Yu patiently repeated it again. The old man Xuan Ming''s expression changed, he directly talked about the fact that the stall in front of him was closed, and then solemnly said: "I haven''t seen you today, and you haven''t seen me. That''s it, goodbye!" Without waiting for Du Yu to stop him, he was ready to leave quickly. In his opinion, Du Yu was crazy. On the ground of the general of the beast, he said that he would be killed. Isn''t this looking for death? However, an angry roar came into his ears: "What? I want to see how you cut me off, old man Xuanming, you dare to connect with outsiders to deal with me, it seems you can''t keep it. That''s it!" While speaking, the air seemed to roar from beasts, a tall figure, riding on a giant bear in the realm of nine stars, stepping through the air all the way. Behind him, followed by countless eight-star and nine-star beasts, majestic and majestic. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1413： Fight to kill the beast general, the way to drive the beast There was an uproar in the audience, and everyone looked at the figure surrounded by beasts in fear. "It''s really an admiral of the beasts, my God, he actually appeared!" "This young man is finished, this is a great human being." "Deserving it, I don''t know whether to live or die." "Disperse quickly, don''t be hurt by the fish!" The originally crowded market was scattered in just a few breaths, and everyone was watching from a place tens of kilometers away. Although the human immortal-level powerhouses fight, the aftermath is enough to destroy an island, unless they run out of the island, they are absolutely meaningless. But they didn''t think that Du Yu could force the beast general to make a full shot. So there was no intention to disperse at all, but instead looked at this side enthusiastically. After all, there are only five people in the entire chaotic sea area. Being able to see that people and immortals can make a move will definitely become their boasting capital. Du Yu looked at Admiral Bai Beast calmly, his breath was imprinted into his divine sense, but the situation detected by divine sense made him frown slightly. Because through the feedback of the divine sense, although the strength of the person in front of him has stepped into the realm of human immortality, it is very vain. It''s like someone who has been forcibly promoted, very similar to those who pull the seedlings to promote growth. Although it is a secret realm of human beings, it is at best better than Jiuxing Consummation, but compared with real human beings, it is much weaker. From this point of view, these five immortals have a lot of water. "You still want to kill me?" "I want to see how you died under my baby today." Admiral Hundred Beasts had a sneer at the corner of his mouth and snapped his fingers at the fierce beast beside him: "Xiao Qi, Xiao Ba, go and kill him." Suddenly, a green wolf with an eight-star peak and a gorilla with a nine-star elementary level came out of the herd. Two fierce beasts roared and rushed towards Du Yu, and the people around them suddenly exclaimed. "The bloodthirsty war wolf and Tekken Kong were actually sent out, this is too much value for this person!" "Tsk tsk, Teck Fist King Kong has a pair of fists with immense power. The last time he just shredded an eight-star powerhouse, this young man is afraid that will be the case too." "Bloodthirsty war wolf is not easy, it can crush anything with a bite of steel teeth." In their eyes, Du Yu was absolutely dead, and the two fierce beasts were more than enough. Du Yu looked at the two fierce beasts without the slightest panic on his face. Instead, he beckoned to the old Xuan Ming who was hiding in the crowd and said, "Don''t run away. If I kill him, you will give me things. " The old man Xuanming''s face changed, and he lifted his leg to escape, but a breath of energy locked him, causing him to sweat all over, and he didn''t dare to move a little bit. At this moment, he remembered that Du Yu is also a great human being, even if he is not the opponent of the general of the beasts, it is definitely not something he can offend. He finally stood still, with despair in his eyes. At this time, two fierce beasts had already rushed to Du Yu''s side. The bloodthirsty war wolf bit Du Yu''s legs fiercely, and the iron fist King Kong also grabbed his arm. It seems that in the next moment, he will be divided by two crazy beasts. However, Du Yu still did not move. "Oh" "Roar!" A wailing and anger sounded at the same time, and everyone''s eyes were about to come out. I saw the bloodthirsty war wolf biting Du Yu''s legs, bleeding in his mouth and wailing with his tail between his feet, and the ground was full of broken teeth. And the powerful Iron Fist Orangutan, clutching Du Yu''s arm, his muscles swelled and his blood vessels swelled up, but there was still no response. It actually couldn''t shake Du Yu the slightest, as if it was holding a big mountain. "waste!" Admiral Bai Beast''s face was gloomy, and he scolded angrily. He raised the long whip in his hand and drew it directly, not at Du Yu, but at the howling bloodthirsty war wolf on the ground. "Snapped" This whip directly exploded the bloodthirsty war wolf''s head, making it impossible to die again. A hint of horror appeared in the eyes of those fierce beasts, and the iron fist orangutan was even more frightened, pushing Du Yu frantically. However, Du Yu was like Mount Tai, still standing still, even the corner of his clothes was not lifted. This behavior naturally aroused dissatisfaction with the general of the beasts. He lifted the whip and prepared to draw it again. However, Du Yu moved at this time. He reached out his hand to grab the iron fist orangutan and lifted it in front of him effortlessly. "Since it is my enemy, please let me kill. As the master, it is not good for you to do this." Du Yu snorted coldly, grabbed the iron fist orangutan, and smashed it hard. The huge body of the Iron Fist Orangutan, like a cannonball, flew towards the general of the beasts. An unstoppable spirit came from the thrown object, the face of the beast changed, and he slapped the fierce beast under him on the back, and directly flew up. boom He was fine because he was running fast, but the fierce beast under his seat was not so lucky and was smashed to pieces. Iron Fist Orangutan also turned into countless pieces of meat under that blow. "Hi, this defensive power and strength are too bad." "Is this a monster in human form?" "Although he is very strong, he is still an ant in the face of the generals of the beasts. That is the power of the human fairyland!" Although Du Yu''s performance was amazing, some people still retorted. I don''t think Du Yu can defeat the general of the beasts, after all, the general of the beasts has already accumulated prestige in their hearts. Du Yu didn''t care about these people, but sneered at Admiral Hundred Beasts: "Your confidence, are these fierce beasts? It doesn''t seem very good." Admiral Hundred Beasts face was pale, he sneered: "Since you think it is not enough, let you see enough! You all go together!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1414： Kill the beast admiral, crazy promotion Under the full force of the swallowing vortex, those fierce beasts did not have the slightest ability to resist, and they were all shattered into fragments and swallowed by Du Yu. Although Du Yu is only an eight-star elementary level, his ability to swallow the vortex to strangle is related to his combat effectiveness. Du Yu''s combat power at the moment is comparable to that of the middle stage of the human fairy. Even if the human fairy is sucked into it in the early stage, he will be shattered within a half-time. "hiss" "Admiral Hundred Beasts'' army of fierce beasts was actually destroyed by the regiment!" "This person is terrifying, is the chaotic sea going to change?" "Is it going to be defeated by the Beasts?" "It''s not impossible, that''s the lord of the beasts!" Amidst the crowd, there was a cold business, and at this moment, even the doglegs of the generals of the beasts, their hearts were already shaken. The strength of the beast general is obvious to all, and no one has ever forced him to do it himself. Because those fierce beasts were enough, but Du Yu only took two shots and swallowed all the fierce beasts of Admiral Hundred Beasts. This method was a bit too scary. Even Admiral Hundred Beasts showed a hint of surprise in his own eyes, and immediately he snarled and shouted: "You dare to kill my darlings, you are dead, don''t you think I can only rely on the beasts?" As the words fell, Admiral Bai Beast''s body quickly swelled, and his clothes were torn to pieces. He directly turned into a giant seven or eight meters high, looking down at Du Yu. The horror aura oscillated in all directions, and at this moment he actually brought a lot of threat to Du Yu. Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked a little serious: "Are you actually treating yourself as a target of madness? It''s a wonderland, no one is simple." Although Admiral Hundred Beasts, the realm seems to be improved by special means, but with this method, he is not inferior to the ordinary beginners, and even surpasses the vast majority of the beginners. This kind of combat power is more than enough to become the four generals. "You made me a little excited." The corner of Du Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and the Supreme Divine Sword appeared and slaughtered him in his palm. This pseudo-world-class weapon was warmed up in his body during this time, and its power increased a lot. Although I don''t know what rank it is in this world, it is enough as his current weapon. It is completely able to withstand his power that is comparable to the immortal at the moment. "war!" With a strong fighting spirit, Du Yu stepped out, splashing the sky and sword intent from behind him, and countless illusory sword shadows turned around him. The sky seemed to be split, and the ground had begun to crack in a large area. This island simply couldn''t bear Du Yu''s sword intent at this moment. The people onlookers turned pale instantly and ran away desperately. "This madman is also a fairy!" "It''s over, we can''t bear the war in Wonderland!" "The aftermath alone is enough to kill us countless times, why am I so cheap, I have to stay!" "I don''t want to die!" A group of people cried and ran towards the port. The gods and mortals suffered from fighting. The relationship between the gods and them is just like the gods and mortals. Even if the Jiuxing is complete, as long as you have not stepped into the immortal, you can''t watch the battle of the immortal, because at this level of battle, even they are not qualified to approach. However, the beast general after the madness had very low intelligence, and Du Yu didn''t care about the lives of these ants very much. So they are destined to be miserable, and the only lucky one is the old man who was targeted by Du Yu. He will be specially taken care of by Du Yu, at least until the transaction is completed, he will not let this old man die. "Roar!" Facing Du Yu''s provocation, Admiral Beast roared and rushed forward. Du Yu''s face was calm, and the supreme divine sword in his hand chopped forward with endless sword light. The sharp sword aura shook the sky, and the world was shaking under this sword. The power of humans and immortals stirred the situation, the chaotic sea area was only the lowest level, and the boundary of this area could not withstand such forces at all. Although Admiral Hundred Beasts lacked intelligence at the moment, his bright beast intuition allowed him to subconsciously avoid this attack. It''s just that Du Yu''s experience is the same, even if he tried to dodge, the sword still cut his arm. Puff Countless blood and light splashed, a huge arm rose up into the sky with terrifying spiritual power, and was swallowed by the swallowing vortex before it hit the ground. Cut off all the possibility of getting the arm back. The rest of the impact, centered on Du Yu, stretched towards the seaside infinitely, cutting open a ten thousand zhang gully, and countless people under the sword were chopped to pieces, and their vitality was cut off under this sword. Du Yu didn''t even look at these people, turned around and slew towards the general of the beasts. Growing up from the Three Kingdoms world to the present, Du Yu has killed more than a trillion creatures. Except for the people he cares about, life has no meaning to him. Maybe this is the so-called divinity. Life and death have nothing to do with him. "dead!" Du Yu slashed again with a sword, and another arm rose into the sky and was swallowed by him. It was not that Du Yu deliberately tortured, but the speed of this beast admiral was really amazing. Always be able to protect yourself at a critical moment. "I see how many arms you have enough for me to chop!" Du Yu shouted angrily and rushed up again. Puff A ray of blood burst into the sky. The excessive blood loss made the Admiral Beasts react a lot slower. This time, he cut off the legs of Admiral Beasts with a single sword. "You are so tenacious." Du Yu thrust a sword into the chest of Admiral Beasts, gritted his teeth a little. At this critical moment of Nima, this beast admiral actually used his legs to block the sword, which was really cruel. If such wild intuition is almost the same in strength, it is definitely a rival. It''s just a pity that Du Yu''s strength has crushed his realm by far, so even though Admiral Beast has amazing fighting talent, he is still in front of Du Yu, fragile and paper-like. "Hmph, swallow it for me." Du Yu snorted coldly, and the swallowing vortex emerged, swallowing the beast admiral whose vitality had not dissipated, and began to frantically strangling, turning it into countless energy for him to absorb. To be included in the swallowing vortex, unless there is a strong man who exceeds Du Yu''s two realms, and he is shot before the general of the beast is still dead, it is possible to rescue him. Otherwise, he will undoubtedly die, and can only be turned into a stepping stone for Du Yu''s growth. "Well, I don''t know how far I can grow if I swallow them." Du Yu opened the display panel of Zhen Guo Di Yin with some enthusiasm. The corpses of the fierce beasts and generals swallowed by the swallowing vortex began to transform into energy and poured into his body. "Congratulations, refining the eight-star beast corpse and gaining 1 energy." "Congratulations, refine the corpse of the nine-star fierce beast and gain 5 energy." "Congratulations, the corpse of the refining person in the fairyland has gained 50 yuan of energy." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1415： Jiuxing Elementary, Treasure of Admiral Beasts Hum Suddenly, a cloud of skyrocketing glow broke out from Du Yu''s body, and the sky was suddenly surging. As if the golden dragon was flying around him, Du Yu was taken aback by the sight. "How is this going?" He looked around with some doubts, and suddenly the power surging in his body brought him back to his senses. He quickly opened the properties interface. Sure enough, he had already stepped into the nine-star elementary level, as he expected, once again raising a realm. Name: Du Yu Physical Realm: Nine Star Elementary Energy: 13 Yuan Li/200 Yuan Li) Spiritual realm: Eight-star elementary spirit: 3 yuan power/100 yuan power) Combat power: the late human fairy Growth talent: SSS level Stepping into the elementary stage of the nine-star physical realm, his combat effectiveness has actually been directly improved to a small realm. Don''t underestimate this small stage of improvement, the latter stage of the human immortal can definitely easily hang and beat the latter. Even if the island owner appeared in front of Du Yu, he could still hit the opponent with just one hand. The gap between humans and immortals, although not as big as the gap between immortals and vanities, is definitely not much different. "With my current strength, I must not be an ant anymore." Du Yu couldn''t help showing a smile at the corner of his mouth. With the Chaos Swallowing Body, his growth could not be resisted at all. As long as he has enough energy, he can continuously improve his strength, there is no so-called restriction at all. Looking at the chaotic city around, Du Yu also lost the thought of going around. He raised his hand to take away all the scattered treasures, and Du Yu walked towards the shrunken crowd. However, before he was near, those people started to take action. "My lord, please don''t kill me. I will give you all these things. I don''t know anything, I don''t see anything!" "My lord, these are all my possessions, all for you!" "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" A group of people took off their magic treasures one after another, as if they were a hot potato, they didn''t dare to leave it at all. They were all piled up in front of Du Yu, and such behavior made Du Yu a little bit dumbfounded. But naturally he won''t be troubled with money, he just put away all the things in front of him, and then drank with a straight face: "Don''t you hurry up? Stay here and wait for me to see you away?" Those people didn''t dare to stay, and ran toward the port with their tails in a hurry, without paying any attention to their own image. For fear that the walking was slow, he was left by Du Yu. They still remember the previous sword lights still fresh, and the inverted seawater has even flowed here. There were a lot of ship fragments in it, and I don''t know who was so unlucky, the ship was smashed to pieces. "Old man, go and save your disciple. The previous attack didn''t hit her, right?" Du Yu frowned and asked uncertainly. In order to completely slay the general of the beasts, he almost used his full strength. Although he avoided the future direction of the beasts, he was not sure where the generals of the beasts also shut the people. Elder Xuan Ming dared to be disrespectful at this moment, his bent waist almost had to stick to the ground, and tremblingly replied, "No, no, Miss is in a very safe place." "My lord, this is what you want." With that said, he handed a few things to Du Yu, not even daring to hold back any thoughts. Even the beast generals can kill, even the fool knows that this is no less than the existence of the island owner in the chaotic sea. Du Yu took those things with satisfaction, especially the egg of the sky swallowing python. After playing for a while, he threw it directly into the swallowing vortex and was swallowed. A human and immortal-level fierce beast is meaningless to him, but it can be swallowed to see if he can improve his ability to swallow the vortex. With that many resources invested, it would be better to devour it by himself. The old man Xuan Ming was shocked. He didn''t expect Du Yu to swallow the eggs of the sky python to eat. This was definitely the most extravagant thing he had ever seen. "Well, there is some improvement, but it is not obvious. It is estimated that it will be possible to improve if it consumes the Sky-Swallowing Python of the personal fairy realm." Du Yu shook his head regretfully. This Sky Swallowing Python was not unexpected, and it could improve his Swallowing Vortex. But this egg is too small to use. "My eldest man, if you make this one, it will attract the hatred of the Sky-Swallowing Pythons. They will retaliate desperately against those who killed their own people. According to legend, an immortal was killed because of the killing of a newly born man. The sky-swallowing python was chased to death." Old man Xuan Ming said bitterly. Du Yu''s eyes lit up: "Will I still find the door by myself? That just happens, I will find them if I save it." The old man Xuan Ming could only shook his head helplessly. The brain circuits of adults may be different from those of ordinary people like them. "My lord, shall we go find my disciple first?" He suggested carefully. Du Yu nodded, since he agreed to the old man, he would naturally do it. Who knows whether the old lair of the beasts will set up troops, if there is no him, the old man Xuanming will be able to rescue his disciple with an eight-star area. Elder Xuan Ming nodded with a hint of joy in his eyes. Du Yu followed behind him and walked towards the base camp of Admiral Baiju. At the highest point of the island is the place where Admiral Hundred Animals set up a base camp. It is not far from here, but only tens of thousands of kilometers. With Du Yu carrying it, he came to the top of the mountain almost instantly. "A thief in a mere guilty way actually built a palace" Looking at the tall buildings in front of him, Du Yu couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional. "I just don''t know how many good things are in it. Go and save your apprentice. I''ll just go around." After that, Du Yu walked towards the palace. Under the sweep of his spiritual consciousness, everything was invisible. All formations, organs, or hidden powerhouses were all exposed. If he doesn''t come, the old man Xuan Ming will really not be his apprentice, there are at least three nine-star powerhouses sitting here. In addition, the number of eight stars is more than thirty. If the old man Xuanming rushes through, he will definitely be hanged easily. Only under the shock of Du Yu''s mental attack, they were all wiped out in an instant. Although these corpses could not provide much vitality, Du Yu still swallowed all of them into the swallowing vortex and turned into his vitality. After doing this, he walked towards the treasure house. The general of the beasts has been here for an unknown number of years. Every year there are countless treasures that are either robbed or deprived. The middle-grade spirit stone alone is more than 50 million, and even the high-grade spirit stone has 200. More than ten thousand. All kinds of treasures are almost piled up into mountains, and the total value is probably more than 5 million high-grade spirit stones. This time it is almost a profit. "Sure enough, it''s the quickest money to rob the pirates," Du Yu sighed a little. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1416： Treasure map is in the sky, treasure hunting talents Just as Du Yu sighed, the old man Xuan Ming also brought his apprentice to Ye Chen. She was a slim little girl, but being locked up here, fear and hunger made her face yellowish and thin, and she looked very haggard. "Quickly, apprentice, salute seniors." The old man Xuan Ming took his apprentice respectfully to Du Yu. His apprentice was interesting. Although he was very haggard, his eyes were full of curiosity. Even the old man Cheng Xuanming didn''t pay attention, and blinked at Du Yu secretly, looking very playful. Elder Xuan Ming straightened up, pulled his apprentice, respectfully said: "My lord, this is my apprentice, Jin Qian''er." Du Yu nodded, and his scrutiny gaze swept across Jin Qian''er. The six-star elementary realm is pretty good. The soul is not bad, it can be regarded as a five-star level. In her grade, it is very rare. At least after Du Yu came here, he glanced away, and the strongest soul realm was no more than six stars. Obviously this Jin Qianer is also considered a genius. However, he didn''t care very much. This strength talent was not in his eyes. After all, even if the Sky Swallowing Python grows up to be comparable to the spirit beasts of immortals, he will swallow it when he says it is swallowed. What a mere Jin Qianer is. "Where are you going?" Du Yu then asked. "I do not know." The old man Xuan Ming shook his head with a trace of bitterness on his face. Now he offended the overlord of the chaotic sea. Unless they leave the chaotic sea, they will undoubtedly die. But with their strength, they couldn''t go to sea at all. They will die faster at sea. Whether it is a fierce pirate or a sea beast in the sea, it is a mountain that they cannot surpass. "" Du Yu just asked casually, but he didn''t expect the other party to actually answer it. Doesn''t he understand that this is just polite? "Do you have any special abilities?" Du Yu asked. If these two people have any special abilities, he doesn''t mind leaving them both behind. After asking the result, I really found something. The old man Xuan Ming has a pair of special spiritual pupils, which can easily break all kinds of prohibitions. It is completely like a duck in the treasure, while Jin Qianer can recognize the treasure map. For unlocking treasure maps, there are very amazing researches. It was precisely because of these two points that the Jin family suffered such a tragedy, and Admiral Beasts caught Jin Qianer and studied the treasure map for himself. The old man Xuan Ming was sent out to find treasures. As for the reason Du Yu had to keep them, it was because Jin Qian''er told him that the old man Xuan Ming sold a few treasures that seemed unrelated to each other. It''s actually a treasure map, and it''s still a very simple treasure map. This alone was enough for Du Yu to keep them. What can attract Du Yu now, it is naturally a treasure. It must contain a lot of treasures with sufficient energy, and what he needs to upgrade is precisely this kind of treasure. With such two people by his side, he can say that he doesn''t have to worry about any problems. It''s just that the most important thing now is to make sure what the two said is true or false. If it is true, then he will make a profit, if it is false, he will naturally not let go of these two people. "Then I leave it to you." Du Yu gave Jin Qian''er the things he had obtained from the old man Xuanming. To be honest, he was also very curious about how these things could be turned into a treasure map. At least he has never heard of it, and has never seen this way. Jin Qianer took a few things, her face was full of excitement, and she didn''t look afraid of Du Yu. She smiled and said, "I have studied this thing for many years, but it was because I was trapped here, so I came up with it. Method." She put these things on the table, like a decryption game, and fiddled with various objects. I don''t know how she operated, but she just found small objects from these things, and finally gathered them into a complete map, which was clearly drawn on the paper. And even the spiritual sense coordinates have been set up, which is completely a new treasure map. Du Yu, who watched this operation, was dazzled, looking at the treasure map in his hand, after a long time, he said quietly: "There is actually this kind of operation!" This is so similar to the decryption games that have been played on the earth. If it is not for sophisticated thinking, anyone can think of it. The person who came up with this method to hide the treasure map is simply a ghost. Greatly reduced the possibility of the treasure map being discovered. After all, even if you get the parts, you may not be able to get all of them, and even if you do, you may not be able to untie them. Compared to the kind that is divided into several pieces, it is not known how many times stronger. "That''s right, this kind of people''s thinking is simply too powerful. It is said that the most powerful treasure treasurer can hide treasure maps in 13,972 institutions." "It''s very difficult to get together, let alone unlock the process, unlike me, it takes so long to crack these things." Jin Qianer''s eyes were full of longing. He heard Du Yu''s scalp numb, and there was only one way to unlock more than 10,000 parts. Even with his thinking reaction, he couldn''t calculate these variables. I''m afraid he has nothing to do except forcing it on by using the big prophecy. However, if he could use the organs of that size and the hidden treasure map, Heavenly Tribulation would definitely be able to chop him into dregs. "Forget it, you will be by my side in the future, you will have the opportunity to come into contact with such treasures in the future." Du Yu put away the treasure map, and then walked towards the port with the two of them. Obviously there is nothing to be treated here. Everyone on the entire island ran completely clean, and the people and the immortals fought again, and no one dared to keep it. Only their broken ship was left in the harbor. After he got on the ship, Pangu was obviously relieved. "I said you didn''t make the previous movement, did you?" Pangu was a little speechless and pointed to a ditch not far away. It was almost impossible for them to keep this ship. It will be very embarrassing if there is no ship to go to sea, even people will not dare to fly on the sea without a ship. Flying alone in this sea area, even the gods may fall. The ever-changing terrible climate and fierce sea beasts are definitely everyone''s nightmare. "Don''t worry about so much, go find the treasure, these two will be our future gods of wealth." Du Yu smiled and pointed to the two behind him and introduced them to Pangu. These two special treasure hunters are simply tailor-made for them. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1417： Tianxian treasure, thousands of immortals gathered "Is this the location of the treasure." Du Yu rubbed his chin and looked at the sea in front of him. To be honest, he didn''t see any traces of the treasure. Is it possible that he would not even go to sea? But even he didn''t have the confidence to go into the sea. There were too many sea beasts in the sea, as long as he got off the boat and stayed in the sea for a while. Without a stick of incense, all the sea beasts within a radius of thousands of miles can be attracted. "Yes, right here!" The old man Xuan Ming was holding the map in his hands, which was abnormally certain. "Look at how to unlock this treasure. If you want to go to the sea, I think it''s fine." Du Yu shook his head. It wasn''t him who persuaded him, but at least a few terrifying auras lurked in the seabed under his feet. It was at least a sea beast of the earth immortal level. He is definitely going to die, the earth immortal has absolutely no doubts about the human immortal. Unless he is now in the realm of the late stage of human immortality, there is still a lot of power to fight. "Let me study and study." "My lord, please wait a moment." Elder Xuan Ming said politely. He carefully put away the treasure map, and then made a few handprints, struck his eyes again and again, a golden light shot from his eyes, scanning the surrounding like a searchlight. Du Yu looked at it for a while, but didn''t understand it, so he simply lay on the recliner and basked in the sun. Jin Qian''er was not afraid of life at the moment, she leaned over and asked curiously: "My lord, where are you from? I don''t think you are in your grade, why are you so good!" Du Yu glanced at the little girl unexpectedly. After a few days of recuperation, she recovered quite well. Her face became more rosy and more delicate, at least a nine-point beauty. However, he was very courageous. He looked at Jin Qian''er with great interest and said, "Why, does it have anything to do with you?" Jin Qianer smiled and said, "Isn''t this to know who you are in the boss, so that we can promote the relationship between our two sides and do things better." Du Yu knocked her head: "You want to know too much, and it is not good for you. The more you know, the faster you will die." After that, I ignored her, leaned back on the recliner and closed my eyes and rested. Jin Qian''er was holding her head in anger, staring at Du Yu with her brows, but after all she didn''t dare to do anything to Du Yu, so she snorted and stomped to find someone else to look at Du Yu''s news. However, Pan Gu was stimulated and was practicing in the cabin. After the other pirates had a deep understanding of Du Yu''s strength, they did not dare to reveal his half identity. Naturally, Jin Qianer could only return without success, but these pirates also saw that Jin Qianer was a little bit interesting to Du Yu, and they didn''t dare to offend too much. Who knows when this woman will become their mistress. This hurts them, and they can''t say it, and it''s not easy to refuse. Du Yu saw these farce in his eyes, but he didn''t care, because he was really not interested in playing with such a little kid. Human Wonderland is still too weak for this world, at least now he doesn''t have the slightest desire between men and women. About three hours later, the old man Xuan Ming who was looking around on the boat suddenly exclaimed, alarming everyone. Du Yu opened his eyes and appeared beside him instantly and asked, "What''s wrong?" The old man Xuan Ming said excitedly: "My lord, I have found the location of the treasure. It is a time and space node, but it needs the power of the human fairyland to open it, and you need your help!" Du Yu''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that Elder Xuan Ming''s efficiency was so high. He had found the entrance in such a short time. If he were to change him, he might not be able to find a clue if he were to find him for ten and a half months. "How can I cooperate with you?" Du Yu rubbed his wrist and asked. Elder Xuan Ming pointed to the void not far away, and said, "Sir, you only need to attack there. There is a shallow prohibition, just tear it apart." Du Yu nodded and jumped directly into the air, flying in the direction pointed by the old man Xuan Ming. The divine sense was released, the space in front of him was still as usual, and he didn''t find any prohibitions. He glanced at the old man Xuan Ming with some doubts. Elder Xuan Ming pointed in front of him and said loudly: "My lord, right in front of you, the power of the immortal can blast away. I don''t know how much it is. As long as you attack, you will definitely be able to hit!" Du Yu retracted his gaze and looked forward intently. It may be that his spiritual level is not high, so he didn''t notice the abnormality. Du Yu thought in his heart that he stretched out his hand, the strong energy contained in his palm, and wiped it forward. As a result, he actually touched something like a thin film, his brows condensed, and he pulled a corner with his hands and tore it fiercely. Thorn There was a sound of cracking leather, and the space seemed to be rags, and a hole was torn out by him. All the people on the ship looked at Du Yu in amazement, their eyes were full of disbelief, as if they were looking at some monster. "what happened?" Du Yu asked a little puzzled. After a long time, veteran Xuan Ming asked tremblingly: "My eldest man, why are you able to directly contact the prohibition?" Prohibition Prohibition is something as hard as glass. Why would it become so soft under Du Yu''s hands? They didn''t even understand. Du Yu shrugged: "I don''t know, I feel soft when I touch it." He estimated that this had something to do with the identity of his formation mage. As a ninth-rank formation mage, when he faced some low-level formations, this would happen. However, he would not say this, after all, the identity of the Array Mage was also his big trump card. "Okay, my lord, it will be fine for me to unlock this treasure now." Seeing Du Yu, the old man Xuan Ming didn''t want to talk, so he didn''t dare to ask more. Can wage earners ask the boss what his business secrets are? He wouldn''t do that kind of death-seeking thing. The old man Xuan Ming flew to Du Yu''s side and observed the internal structure through the torn opening. After half a day, a golden light flashed in his eyes, and his hands flew quickly, making countless seals. After about an incense stick time, the radiant rays of the sun suddenly rose up into the sky, and the Qi Zhen''s aura shining thousands of miles away. Countless immortals and immortals raised their heads one after another, looking towards the shining place of Xia Guang. "A treasure was born?" "This treasure contains the aura of heavenly immortals, it is definitely a treasure of heavenly immortals!" "The opportunity to break through is here, this chance is mine!" For a time, countless horror auras radiated from the various islands, and at least tens of thousands of ships of various shapes were rushing toward this side. A treasure left by a deity, even a strong person in the pinnacle of the earth immortal, will be moved by it, not only because of the treasure, but the practice handbook left by the deity is the thing that moves their hearts the most. Within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, at least hundreds of earth immortals rushed towards this side. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1418： Heavenly power, soaring strength "The movement is so big" Du Yu''s face was a little ugly. Although he doesn''t know how much area it will spread, but with that momentum, he can definitely rush out of the chaotic sea. "Great man, this may be a treasure from heaven!" Elder Xuan Ming trembled and said, "I have only read it in books, but I didn''t expect that one day, I would be able to see it with my own eyes." "Goddess?" Du Yu''s heart suddenly burst, after the immortal is the earth immortal, and then the celestial celestial being, if it is really the celestial treasure, then he is really big this time. Pangu was also passively alarmed, and rushed out of the cabin, staring at the vast golden light in front of him, dumbfounded: "What''s the matter?" The old man Xuan Ming explained to him again, and Pangu''s eyes suddenly beamed: "Treasure Heaven? How are we going to get in?" He is still only equivalent to the six-star elementary level, and his combat effectiveness is so different from Du Yu, even inferior to the pirates on the ship. How can this make him not in a hurry. After all, he was once a person at the pinnacle of a realm, how could he be willing to understand his weakness. "My lord, you have to wait. The energy at the entrance of the cave will have to dissipate for at least three days before you can enter, otherwise there will be no way even if the gods descend." Old man Xuan Ming said with a wry smile. This is also the characteristic of each treasure, so it is easy to attract countless powerful men and powers, but he can''t help it. If it is a treasure of human celestial being, or even treasure of earth celestial, he can still have a way to solve the cave entrance in advance. But Tianxian really couldn''t help it. Tianxian really stepped into the ranks of lower immortals, far flying immortals and earth immortals could compare. "It''s okay if this attracts immortals, but if it attracts earth immortals, where can we get the chance." Pangu was a bit distressed. Du Yu was able to contend with the late stage of human beings and immortals, but he could not do anything to face the earth immortals. After all, he was only a nine-star. "Is there any other way?" Du Yu turned his head to look at the old man Xuan Ming. A trace of embarrassment appeared on the old man Xuan Ming''s face: "There are some, but basically no one can do it." Du Yu''s eyes lit up: "Oh? Tell me about it." The old man Xuan Ming pointed to the entrance that was full of golden fairy spirits: "In fact, the reason why I can''t enter is only because of that layer of energy. It belongs to the power of the gods. If there is a way to **** it away, You can enter early." Immediately he smiled bitterly and shook his head: "But where is the spirit of the fairy is so easy to solve, not only is it very sticky, but if it can''t be closed, it will automatically clump, usually only waiting for it to dissipate into the world." After he finished speaking, Du Yu and Pangu looked at each other, and both saw surprise in each other''s eyes. , With a chaotic body, they simply have nothing to swallow. This fairy spirit is also a kind of energy, which happens to be their favorite thing. Maybe it was the faerie aura at the entrance of the cave, enough for them to raise several realms. "I''m relieved if you say that, you can watch it here, I may find a solution." Du Yu said with a smile at the corner of his mouth. The old man Xuan Ming was confused and his eyes were full of curiosity, not knowing what way Du Yu would come up with. "Let''s go." Du Yu said to Pangu, and then stepped out and came outside the entrance. Seeing the substantive celestial spirit in front of him, there was a lot of spirit in his eyes. I thought it would be something to restrict them, but I didn''t expect it to be a treasure. Du Yu was wondering whether he wanted to specialize in this kind of business in the future, he specially helped others to open the treasure. This can definitely be upgraded quickly. However, this idea is also an imagination. If he finds a treasure, how can it be given to others, as long as he can evacuate it, he will never leave a little bit. Taking a deep breath, a pitch-black vortex appeared in his palm, and was slowly pressed against the golden light curtain by Du Yu. Hum A ripple emerged from that layer of light curtain, and a massive amount of pure energy suddenly poured frantically into the swallowing vortex. A large amount of energy rushed into his body madly, turning into his power, and the reminder of the Emperor Zhenguo''s seal began to sound madly. "Ding, congratulations on absorbing the power of the gods and gaining 200 yuan of energy." boom A golden light flashed, and Du Yu instantly felt that his strength was several times stronger. Actually stepping into the middle of the nine-star stage? He looked at his hands with a bit of astonishment, a little lost, the power of this heavenly immortal might be too strong! Pangu asked nervously, "How are you? Are you okay?" Du Yu opened his mouth and laughed: "It''s better than ever, this fairy power is too powerful." Pan Gu immediately put down his heart, and stood up in the air with a happy expression, putting his hands on the light curtain, and began to absorb the power. He didn''t swallow the vortex, but the undead Chaos was not slow in refining with his hands. boom A golden light flashed, his breath also soared, and his realm entered the ranks of six stars, and even rushed to the late six stars in one breath. "effective!" He said in surprise. "Then go ahead." Du Yu was not welcome anymore, and began to absorb it with all his strength. On the side of the pirate ship, Old Man Xuan Ming and his party looked at Du Yu dumbfounded. "My mother, the master can even absorb the power of the gods!" Elder Xuan Ming also had an unbelievable look: "Unheard of, this is really terrible, my lord, so what treasure can stop my lord since then!" The most troublesome part of the treasure, except for the treasure map, is this layer. The stronger the treasure, the longer the contact time. God knows how many strong people will come back during the waiting period. With Du Yu''s cheating-like opening method, I am afraid that it won''t be long before the strong ones come, they have already emptied their things. "It is my blessing to be able to follow adults!" It took him a long time before he said with some emotion. Du Yu didn''t know the situation here, he was completely plunged into the thrill of upgrading. Each breath of the fairy spirit can provide 200 yuan power, how happy this is. "Ding, congratulations on absorbing the power of the gods and gaining 200 yuan of energy." "Ding, congratulations on absorbing the power of the gods and gaining 200 yuan of energy." boom The late nine stars! "Ding, congratulations on absorbing the power of the gods and gaining 200 yuan of energy." "Ding, congratulations on absorbing the power of the gods and gaining 200 yuan of energy." "Ding, congratulations on absorbing the power of the gods and gaining 200 yuan of energy." boom Nine Stars Peak! "Ding, congratulations on absorbing the power of the gods and gaining 200 yuan of energy." The early days of the immortal! Mid-term! Human fairy late! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1419： Comparable to the immortal, the treasure is open This celestial power made Du Yu directly hit the peak of human celestial being. The force of terror shook the sky, and the surrounding sea boiled. With Du Yu''s background, his energy at this moment is no less than that of the earth fairy. Even the normal late fairy dynasty may not be able to beat him. "What a domineering force." Du Yu shook his fists, and the terrifying force made him secretly startled. After stepping into the peak of the immortal at this moment, his power is at least a thousand times that of before, and even an island can be easily destroyed with one slap. If it is now against hundreds of beast generals, I am afraid that it can be wiped out by blowing a breath. boom When Du Yu was comprehending his own strength, a roar suddenly rang beside him, and he turned his head to look. Pan Gu also broke through, and vigorous power gushed from his body. He actually stepped into the first stage of Earth Immortal, a realm higher than him. However, Pangu''s background is ten times weaker than him, and the speed of breaking through the realm is indeed much faster than him. Relying on the chaotic immortal body, the Normal Di Xian Dynasty must not be his opponent. Absolutely can be counted as the strong on the upper side. "Hahaha, I have stepped into the earth fairy!" Pangu opened his eyes and said excitedly, a series of terrifying Taoist rhymes that made the sky tremble, the sea water violently churned, and countless sea beasts fled in panic. It can be seen how excited he is at the moment. "Okay, restrain yourself, the boat is going to be sunk by you." Du Yu scolded with a smile. He also felt happy that Pangu was able to improve so quickly. In this way, he will not be responsible for everything. "Sorry, sorry, I was so excited, I didn''t expect to finally surpass you in the realm." The previous realm was surpassed, which put a lot of pressure on Pan Gu, and the pain of being completely crushed by his strength. Although he didn''t say it, he took it all into his heart. From the previous retreat, it can be seen that he really does not want to be thrown too far away by the younger generation of Du Yu. "Clean up, we are ready to go in." Du Yu looked at the entrance that had opened a space, and said with a smile. He could already feel the brilliance in it, how could the dignified Heavenly Immortal Treasure be simple? The entrance alone gave him such benefits, and the contents inside would definitely not disappoint him. "Well, I have adjusted it, let''s go in now." Pangu recovered his emotions in an instant. After all, he had lived for an unknown amount of time. He had been stubborn for too long before. He was not a fledgling young man. Du Yu nodded, and said to the people next to him: "You should stay in my internal space for the time being. Your strength is not qualified to participate in the Heavenly Immortal Treasure." Then, without waiting for them to answer, he directly sucked them all into the chaotic space. He didn''t deliberately prevent these people from gaining insights, but the heavenly treasures were too dangerous, even if the people were inside, it was nothing but cannon fodder. These are not even human beings, they are absolutely dead in them, even Du Yu is not sure that he can save them all. But if there is a suitable opportunity, he doesn''t mind giving them a promotion, after all, he still needs some subordinates. "Let''s go." Du Yu said to Pangu, and then took the lead to fly towards the entrance with glittering golden light. Without the blockade of the power of the heavens, they were able to see the internal environment from the outside. It was a huge altar, with countless fairy spirits enveloping it, and obviously there were countless treasures in it. But more, it was the death aura hidden under the aura of the fairy spirit. There was absolutely no safety in it, and the crisis contained might even put Dixian Peak into a crisis. It might even be a threat to Tianxian. After the two entered it for about a stick of incense, a huge ship came here, and a strong light complaining man looked at the entrance in front of him, and his eyes flickered. "Ge Lao Zi Di, Lao Zi''s opportunity has finally arrived. It is actually an opened heavenly fairy treasure. If you can find any opportunity in it, even the earth fairy is within easy reach!" He laughed and rubbed his bald head, and said to the three celebrities beside him. This person is obviously the owner of the chaotic sea area, but the four major generals under him, there are only three left at this moment, and the generals of the beasts died in Du Yu''s hands. "Xianyuan will belong to adults!" The eyes of the three generals shone fiercely, and they shouted in unison. "Haha, that''s a good point, it''s a pity that the beast''s idiot was killed, otherwise the four elephants will be unstoppable." "But it doesn''t matter if he is dead, the beast''s idiot has long been rebellious, and he actually rebelled against my intentions to hide treasures privately." The bald-headed man talked about. "No matter how much, brothers, let''s go!" He shook his head and roared. "Roar!" A loud cry rang out, and at the next moment a mysterious light appeared on the huge ship, enveloping the ship, and it flew. He plunged into the entrance of the treasure that didn''t seem to be a big one. After he entered half an hour, countless streams of light flew from a distance. When they saw the Heavenly Immortal Treasure that had been opened, they were obviously stunned, but they soon came to their senses and flew towards it one after another. I am afraid that I have slowed down a lot of others. These people either came alone, or flew into it on a giant ship like the island owner of the chaotic sea. The strength is also different, some are human immortals, there are also earth immortals, and there are even many peaks of earth immortals. But the most important thing is that none of the lone travelers is weaker than the immortal, and most of them are extremely fierce, obviously not good. None of those who dare to cross the sea to explore the treasures of heavenly immortals are weak. About three hours later, the vortex on that side was slowly shrinking strangely, and it was best to disappear. Latecomers could not find the entrance at all, which shocked them. Obviously before, they felt that there was a heavenly treasure open here, but they couldn''t feel the slightest breath at this moment, as if it was their illusion. However, they did not give up, but stayed outside, intending to wait for those who came out of it to get benefits from them. Du Yu, who was the first to enter it, looked at the scene in front of him with shocked expressions at this moment, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "Is this really something that an immortal can do?" Du Yu asked uncertainly. In front of his eyes, there is an endless universe, with countless stars in the distance gleaming. Not far from them, a crack stretched across the entire universe. A mysterious and terrifying force radiated from it, blocking the direct distance between them and the star belt. The breath of countless treasures came from those star belts. Obviously, those treasures were all on distant planets. "How is this going to pass!" Du Yu and Pan Gu were a bit at a loss at this moment, the threat to them from this crack was too great. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1420： The owner of the chaotic sea, each with his own thoughts The huge gap in time and space is tens of millions of miles away, and you can''t see the end at a glance. Du Yu also didn''t want to try a detour, because this was basically nothing. It is impossible for the Secret Realm master to leave such a big loophole, I am afraid that only by using a special method can he pass here, but he has not found this way yet. "Is this an illusion?" Du Yu frowned slightly, and now in such a dangerous place, his sense of mind did not dare to test at will. His spiritual level is still only eight stars, perhaps compared with the immortal, it is already good. But in this celestial treasure, it is basically at the bottom. If he provokes a special restriction, he will lose half his life even if he is not dead. "Who knows, it''s a pity that no one else will explore the way for us." Pangu said with some regrets. Now that no one has come in, they are the only ones here, so there is no wayfinding cannon fodder, otherwise there will be more solutions here. Du Yu also nodded in agreement. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. In the fantasy world, it is a sin in itself to go to dangerous places when it is weak. Now that you are ready to break, you must be prepared to lose your head at any time. At this moment, a loud laugh came from behind them: "Hahaha, is this the heavenly treasure, his grandma''s, it''s really amazing, this scene is different!" Du Yu and Pangu turned their heads and looked at a ship surrounded by yellow light flying over from behind them. The two looked at each other, their eyes widened. "I''m going, there is this way?" Du Yu was upset and said. He had never imagined that there would still be a flying ship. In fact, flying ships are not uncommon. The battleships in Arthur''s Continent are all able to fly, but they are not very defensive, and they were abandoned by Du Yu. After he came outside, these boats were all running in the water. He didn''t expect this at all. They already had a tacit understanding with each other, the next moment, the two of them had penetrated the yellow light curtain and came to the boat. The bald-headed middle-aged man hadn''t noticed the arrival of the two of them, and he was still pointing at the planet opposite the crack, looking like he was pointing to the country. "Those treasures, I am afraid that every one is no less than the immortal artifacts of the earth. If you can get one, I will be sure to win even when facing the peak of the immortal!" He said with some emotion. Beside him, several younger brothers who had already seen Du Yu and Pangu looked scared. They saw the two easily penetrated their ship''s protective cover and landed on the deck. Such existence, how can they be compared to them, I am afraid it is at least the power of the peak level of the immortal. Even the three generals of the three celebrities in Wonderland froze in place, not daring to move at all, for fear that they might have made some misunderstanding actions. "Then you want to bury it on that star, and pick yourself a piece of feng shui treasure." Pangu quietly walked to the side of the bald man and asked jokingly. "You fucking" The bald man frowned suddenly, turned his head and prepared to slap and slap him, to give a lesson to this small or small subordinate. However, an unfamiliar face appeared in front of him, and the slap he was about to slap was actually slapped on his face. "Don''t you have eyes? I didn''t even notice the arrival of an adult. I really deserve to be beaten!" The next moment, his knees softened, and he knelt on the ground with a thump, so fluent and flowing, even Pangu looked confused. This is the first time he has seen such a wonderful person in his life. However, even Du Yu couldn''t help being a little surprised at the speed of this person''s reaction. This person definitely analyzed the situation clearly in an instant, and understood the choices made by the two sides who were strong and weak before. Although his temperament was really unbearable, his desire to survive was the strongest among everyone he had ever seen. "You are really a brother, I haven''t done anything yet." Pan Gu said silently. "Yes, yes, I''m just a younger brother, I don''t know if the two adults are coming here, what are you doing?" The bald man licked his face unscrupulously and asked with a smile. Pan Gu didn''t have the thought of teasing him at this moment, and said straightforwardly: "We are short of a pathfinder, you take your men, go ahead and explore the path for me." He pointed to the huge crack ahead. Although the area was calm and calm, Pangu believed that there must be some unknown danger lurking, otherwise, how could he make this land immortal feel terrified. After hearing this, the bald man breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t want them to die immediately, then he was relieved. He was going to the other side. Now it was just someone pointing a gun behind him, no different from his own past. After all, he entered the Heavenly Immortal Treasure to find opportunities, and it is impossible to retreat because of some threats. "Well, go in now, otherwise I will destroy you directly." Pangu and Du Yu returned to the outside of the ship again. Seeing the two of them who completely said that their barrier was in front of the air, the bald-headed man suddenly took a breath and whispered: "His mother, it''s actually an earth fairy, and it''s not an ordinary fairy." There is some envy in his eyes, this is the realm he dreams of. "My lord, what should we do now?" An admiral approached the bald man and asked cautiously. "What else can we do, of course, is to break through, as long as we pass, will we still be threatened by them?" The bald man sneered. He knows that Du Yu and Pangu dare not step into it and let them be cannon fodder, but those who cross the river are not pawns. Can these two earth immortals threaten them at that time? Outside the ship, Pangu looked at Du Yu and asked, "Will that method work? After they pass, can they really follow along?" His tone was a little uncertain, although he knew Du Yu was strong, but it was about space. Is it really possible to open up a space channel in this huge crack? "Don''t worry, I have left a mark on their boat, and even each of them. As long as they can make it through, we can take a ride and go directly." Du Yu said confidently. After that, he pointed to the warship ahead: "Alright, don''t say anything, they are going to cross the crack." Hearing that Pangu also said that his doubts were suppressed, and he carefully stared at every move in the crack, if these people failed. That would also be able to provide them with some information. Generally speaking, Du Yu and the others earned it. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1421： Iron-toothed gold wings, endless worms Seeing the boat gradually sailing towards the crack, Du Yu subconsciously held his breath. The front is about to enter the huge crack containing infinite terror, and they will immediately know what the hidden danger is. Even he can''t help being frightened, which shows that this crisis is as terrifying as Earth Immortal. Soon, the huge ship wrapped in the yellow shield slowly flew into the crack. An invisible force descended on the ship''s hull, and the yellow light curtain suddenly rippled with countless ripples. Du Yu condensed his eyebrows, and said in a deep voice, "In the cracks in that space, there are special powers that are somewhat aggressive, but they are only at the level of immortality." The yellow light curtain on the ship can almost block the human fairy stage. At this moment, there are only ripples, and no other things have happened, which shows that the attack power is not high. However, it can also be seen that the danger of this huge crack is just as soon as it has been entered, and it has already encountered this kind of crisis. I don''t know what will happen in the depths of this crack. At this moment in the huge ship, the island owner of the chaotic sea area is now dignified, a subordinate standing beside him, said in fear: "Island owner, this consumption rate is too fast, I am afraid that with our energy, it will not even be able to sustain it. Live for half an hour!" This time seems to be very long, but relative to this huge crack, it is not enough. It is very difficult to cross such a dangerous area in half an hour. "Island owner, we may not be able to get by." An admiral came forward and said in a deep voice. The island owner''s face turned dark, and he shouted: "Then what else can you do? We have no way to survive when we step back. We can only move forward, and we can''t look back!" He turned his head and glanced behind him, Du Yu and Pangu with their hands on their backs, staring at them indifferently. Although it seems that humans and animals are harmless, he is sure that if he retreats a little bit, the two will turn into life-threatening ghosts and kill them. This ship can''t stop the Earth Immortal''s attack. He has already begun to regret coming here. If he doesn''t come, he can still be his island owner, dominating nearly a hundred islands in the chaotic sea. Where is it like now, even life doesn''t belong to me. "Send my order, go forward at full speed, and rush into this area as soon as possible. If you lose energy, everyone will die!" He gritted his teeth and almost shouted an order. "Yes, Master Islander!" The whole ship suddenly heard a roar of death. At this time, the island owner has become their life-saving straw. At this moment, no matter what order they give, they will execute it 100% in order to survive. "They accelerated." Pan Gu ran with his arms, his expression condensed slightly, and the huge crack was like the surface of water, ripples. Most people can''t see it, but as an immortal, he can see it clearly. After speeding up, the giant ship is like a rock smashed into the water, with a layer of ripples. I just don''t know what danger it will bring. The two fell silent again, staring at every change around them, they also wanted to go in, so they couldn''t miss any clues. Otherwise, it may be them who will face the crisis. The huge ship shrouded in yellow light sails in the dark whirlpool, like a bright light in the night. Weak but very conspicuous. Suddenly, a blade of pitch-black light appeared in front of them and slashed towards the hull. Du Yu and Pangu''s eyes flashed a flash of light at the same time. Appeared, new attack methods, sudden sharp blades, coupled with this dim environment, and the light curtain that is under attack all the time, make it very difficult for ordinary people to notice it. boom This black blade of light slashed fiercely on the yellow energy barrier. With a buzzing sound, the hull of the giant ship trembles visibly, and the light shield is much dim. "In the middle stage of the immortal, it is close to the later stage." Du Yu gave a cold evaluation. Although Du Yu didn''t dare to explore the divine sense out of this place, since he didn''t directly split the energy shield into pieces, it meant that the attack would not be too strong. Human Xian''s mid-stage realm attack is already the limit of that attack. However, it was a bit chilling to encounter such an attack after leaving less than Baili. After being cut off, the giant ship did not stop. After slowing down, he immediately chose to move on, but he was more cautious. Once a new attack is formed, the giant ship will respond in time, sending out countless attacks and blasting towards the black light blade. For a while, it didn''t seem particularly difficult. In this way, the giant ship sailed for thousands of kilometers, and the yellow light curtain of the giant ship suddenly became more intense. Du Yu''s pupils shrank slightly: "The degree has intensified, I am afraid it will be no less than the mid-term." He said a little solemnly. This gap in space is a million miles away. It was only a few thousand miles ahead, and it was difficult to imagine what he would face in the future when he encountered such an attack. At the moment on that huge ship, even the island owner of the chaotic sea area was pale, and his bald head was covered with sweat, which was obviously frightened. "It''s so dangerous here, little ones, work harder, we can''t stop here!" He encouraged passionately. He did not dare to say any more frustrating words, because now his men, including the three generals, are already desperate, and they are able to persist in action because of him. If he says something frustrating, it will definitely lead to despair. They collapsed completely. There is no chance to go out, although he also knows that this opportunity is very slim. However, at this moment, a buzzing sound suddenly spread into his ears. He looked at the sound source with some doubts. In such a place, there is still something flying? And it seems to come from in front of them, which is the direction deep in the dark crack. However, when he saw what things looked like, only the color of horror was left in his eyes. "Irontooth Golden Wings!" When he called out this name, his voice changed a little, showing how desperate he was at the moment. However, this is still to no avail, a golden tide in the distance rushed towards them, instantly engulfing the giant ship they were on. Kaz Kaz In the harsh sound, he had seen countless dark giant mastiffs biting through their energy barrier. Outside the crack, Du Yu looked at the golden tide and his face became very ugly. "What is that? It seems to be a living thing." His voice was a bit solemn, because he felt a slight threat from which creatures. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1422： Fang Jia Fang Qiong, Du Yu Fan The golden tide that made a harsh sound made the scalp numb. Even though Du Yu felt a little heart trembling, it was not that he had never seen an insect infestation, but it was the first time he saw this insect infestation that even a human being could swallow in an instant. With the number of each other, it means that these guys, even if they are a great threat to Earth Immortal. If he and Pangu broke into it, it would be impossible to say nothing, and they might even be trapped in it. "What to do, they seem to be coming." Pan Gu looked solemnly. Those worms fly very fast, and he can already see the hideous fangs, these huge worms are actually more than one meter in size. Even if it''s just a single one, it puts a lot of pressure on him. At this moment, an exclamation suddenly came from the rear: "Damn it, is it Black-toothed Golden Wing?" "Why are we so bad luck!" "Fart, the black-toothed golden wings means it is a real treasure, and we are only right when we grow up!" Du Yu and Pangu turned their heads and looked at them, and there were countless huge ships in the back at some unknown time. These ships are all covered with a black barrier, and the one that flies far away from the island owner in the chaotic sea can be compared. Obviously these are higher-level ships, comparable to the earth fairy. The two of them immediately attracted the attention of those people, after all, they are the only ones here without a boat. "Hey, those two over there, when did you come and what''s the situation here?" On a Xuanguangbao ship, a proud young man yelled. Du Yu and Pan Gu''s expressions changed at the same time, and a mere immortal dare to be so presumptuous to them. However, the situation is not clear now. The two of them didn''t want to ask for trouble. They ignored the young man, and instead focused on the monster known as the Iron-toothed Golden Wing. The name is very much in line with the characteristics of this strange insect, like steel teeth and a pair of golden wings, clearly highlighting this thing. The powerful bite force and speed comparable to ordinary immortals make them look like demons. "Damn you dare to ignore me?" The young man''s face suddenly showed a trace of anger: "Ada, kill them for me, the two **** actually dare to peep into the heavenly treasure!" His soaring words made everyone look slightly, not only after seeing the ship''s sign clearly, they all looked away. The people of the Fang family in Xihai have always been domineering, this young man is very similar to the rumors, the little son of the Fang family. The behavior is so perverse, and it regards human life and nothing, there will be no other people except the people of that family. Under the order of the young man, a middle-aged strong man wearing a martial arts robe jumped off the boat and walked towards Du Yu and Pangu. When he walked in front of Du Yu and Pangu, he arched his hands and said solemnly: "I''m sorry, I can''t violate the son''s order." Pangu picked his nose and sneered: "What kind of scenes are you talking about, it''s just a reassurance, right?" "A mere elementary fairy dare to be so presumptuous, really you are amazing?" The middle-aged man was stunned, then his face quickly became gloomy. "The character is so arrogant, it seems that you are not sorry to die." He said coldly. This is the first time he has been allowed to expose him on the spot. Naturally, he is not really guilty, but just to pretend to be forced. Most people are either defensive or begging for mercy. Like Pangu, he actually taunts him. "This sentence is for you, it''s not a pity to die." Pangu sneered coldly, and slapped his backhand with his nose. There was a trace of sarcasm on the face of the middle-aged man. How could he not see that Pangu only used his own physical power, and that such an attack could hurt him? He calmly stretched out his hand to block, even thinking about what to say afterwards. "Huh, just a little bit" The middle-aged sneered and his face changed drastically. Pangu''s slap had already been slapped to his arm, and an unresistible astonishing force suddenly broke out, breaking his arm instantly, and then continued to fan his face. Snapped There was a crisp sound, and the middle-aged man flew out with the blood in his teeth. The direction is the worm tide that is less than a hundred miles away. puff A burst of green blood splashed, and the insect tide was directly knocked out of a tunnel by the body that flew out upside down, and at least hundreds of iron-toothed gold wings were killed by this blow. However, this is only a drop in the ocean compared to the unknown number of insects. Soon, the passage was blocked. "Ah no! Don''t come over!" There was an explosion in the insect swarm, and there were continuous gaps being blasted out, but it was quickly filled by the insect swarm. The middle-aged scream made his scalp numb, but his voice gradually weakened after a few breaths. Obviously died in the insect infestation. A powerful man of the first rank of Earth Immortal fell like this, and everyone felt a chill of heart, and looked at Pan Gu''s eyes with a trace of awe. Being able to slap Enclave Immortal Elementary Level with a slap in the flesh, even if there are factors that the other party is not prepared for, it has a lot to do with his strength. The young man was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that his subordinates would be so trash that they would be killed in a second, which made him feel a little embarrassed. "Damn, you dare to kill our Fang Qiong''s dog, you are dead, Ah Er, Ah San, Ah Si, you all go together!" He gritted his teeth a bit. However, the three doglegs behind him hesitated and said with a sad face, "Master, we are not as strong as Ah Da, and even if we go there, it is not enough for others to slap you. Wouldn''t it be even more embarrassing for you, Master?" After seeing Ah Da''s end, they were shocked. "I''m going to your mother, you trash." "I really raised you for so long in vain!" Fang Qiong put a kick on the chest of several people, kicked them, and then respectfully said to an old man: "Luo Luo, I beg you." The old man smiled and arched his hands: "Young Master Fang, please don''t worry, as your family worship, this little thing is all right. See the old man telling them to kill on the spot." Then he stepped on his feet and flew in front of Du Yu and Pangu with thousands of sword qi. The coercion belonging to the Earth Cassiopeia stage enveloped the two of them. "Lady, you are good at strength, but it''s a pity that you met the old man, otherwise you might have your share in the future." He chuckled, his smile was a bit gloomy. Du Yu frowned, and said helplessly to Pangu: "Why do these people have to add some drama to themselves before they are sent to death? I have to talk a lot of nonsense. It''s not good to come up and die directly." Pangu knew Du Yu''s strength. He didn''t fear the old man at all. He smiled and said, "I''m used to pretending to be a grandson. I must be more talkative. Let him go on the road." Du Yu nodded, and slapped it in the same way. Without any fancy, this palm directly shattered the void, and the old man had fallen on his face before he could react. Snapped There was blood splashing all over the ground, and there were many Xuanguang treasure ships nearby. At this moment, everyone swallowed subconsciously and looked at Du Yu in horror. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1423： The sea of ??blood is the foundation, the bridge is built by flesh and blood This is the Cassiopeia order, not a cat or puppy. He was slapped to death. How strong this young man is, this is everyone''s idea at the moment. Even the old monsters at the pinnacle of the earth fairy were thinking about the possibility of surviving against Du Yu. They don''t think about their chances of winning anymore, after all, they don''t think that they can slap the Earth Cassiopeia step by a slap. After solving the people, Du Yu turned his attention to Fang Qiong. The next moment, his figure disappeared, and he came to Fang Qiong, only separated by a black mask from Fang Qiong. "what!" Fang Qiong was scared, and fell to the ground. But when he found out that Du Yu hadn''t directly broke into his boat, he suddenly felt emboldened. Fang Qiong got up from the ground with a blush, and said in anger, "You dare to kill my person, you are done, nine days and ten places, you can never escape from our Fang family." The faces of the surrounding people changed, and they rushed to regret for Du Yu. Such a young generation of strong men unfortunately provokes the Fang family, and that is the Xihai overlord who possesses a god-level strong man. Even the Heavenly Immortal-level powers have more than 30, killing a small earth immortal without any effort. "Fang family?" Du Yu frowned: "Is it famous?" The Supreme Divine Sword appeared in his palm and slashed at the mysterious light barrier in front of him. Bang A shocking sound rang out, an extremely hideous crack appeared on the light curtain, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Even the old monsters at the top of the earth immortal peak said with a shocked look: "Even the Xuan-level high-grade treasure ship can be beaten like this. This is a half-step heavenly immortal level power!" In the battleship, a glamorous girl''s eyes were colorful: "If such a genius can join my Bai family, only a small amount of investment will enable the Bai family to open up the situation in the West Sea and improve it." "No, we must draw him over!" She turned her head and said to an old man on the side: "Uncle Huang, how do you think we can let this genius join the Bai family?" The old man who was called by him to be uncle Huang, glanced at the girl, touched his beard, and said in a deep voice, "Miss, it''s hard to say, it''s such a genius, proud and natural, and it''s impossible to join our Bai family in a few steps. " The Bai family is not a top power in the West Sea at all, and the strongest is only the pinnacle of the heavenly immortals. He couldn''t help shook his head, the chance of his own lady wanting to recruit this person is slim. Seeing the look of the old man, the girl also had counts in her heart: "If it''s just cooperation, then maybe there is a chance." Just as she was thinking about it, Du Yu had already blasted the barrier of that ship and came to Fang Qiong. "What did you say before?" He held the sword and looked down at Fang Qiong: "Before there was a cover, I didn''t hear clearly." Fang Qiong fell to the ground in fright. This was the first time he felt that death was so close to him. Ling Li''s killing intent almost made him pee out of fright. "It''s nothing, I mean, your lord is willing to take my boat and step across this place." He pleased with a smile. Although Fang Qiong is dull, he knows how to forbearance. After all, the Fang family is not the overlord in the West Sea. He has played a lot of iron. With his personality, if it weren''t able to bend and stretch like this, the head of the grave would be several meters long. Du Yu smiled and didn''t care. He said a subordinate behind Qiong, "Then let my brother in, let''s go there together." The subordinate glanced at Fang Qiong with some bewilderment, and let in an earth fairy who was not weak in strength. Then they would be completely in danger, and there would be no chance at all. However, Fang Qiong didn''t care about that much, and roared: "Hurry up, don''t you want it!" The subordinate''s heart was aroused, and he hurried to open the mysterious light cover and let Pangu in. As soon as he entered it, Pangu couldn''t help but tweeted: "It''s amazing, it''s worthy of a profound treasure ship, much better than our broken ship. I guess it will take a few minutes to break this layer of cover." What he said was that after using the Sky Open Axe, he did his best. With his realm, he was indeed capable of doing this. The people on the boat shuddered, knowing that this was also a cruel person. They all stood aside honestly, not daring to make the slightest change. Looking at the iron-toothed golden wings that were less than ten miles away from them, Du Yu frowned, and said to those around him: "Everyone is watching what they are doing here, the enemy is about to rush to his face." Fang Qiong was stunned, and then cautiously said: "My lord, don''t you know the iron-toothed golden wings?" Du Yu shook his head, don''t know or don''t know, he won''t waste time on such things. Fang Qiong''s eyes were a little weird, but he didn''t dare to show it: "In general, among the important treasures, there are iron-toothed golden wings. This crack is actually not uncommon. Generally speaking, it is called Broken Soul Yuan. , And this iron-toothed golden wing is the bridge we cross over." Du Yu''s expression moved slightly: "How to say?" He didn''t see anything special about these iron-toothed gold wings, except that they could bite through the energy barrier. Fang Qiong''s eyes ridiculed Du Yu''s ignorance, even he knew these things, but Du Yu actually knew nothing. "This can be regarded as a sort of screening. If the strength is too weak, you are not qualified to cross this area." "There is a saying that describes this place, that is, the sea of ??blood is the foundation and the bridge is built by flesh and blood." "The sea of ??blood and flesh and blood here refer to the iron-toothed golden wings. You must step on their bodies to rush through." Du Yu understood in his heart, in short, he wanted to kill all the way. But now that Fang Qiong and the others are there, it is natural that they don''t need to do it. Du Yu found a reclining chair and lay down: "If this is the case, what are you waiting for, let''s go." He didn''t have the slightest intention to make a move, otherwise it would be meaningless for him to get on the boat. Fang Qiong''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect Du Yu to act like this, completely treating them as thugs. "My lord, we don''t have any good hands on the boat now, all" He has some vague hints. Du Yu laughed, glanced at Fang Qiong, and said coldly: "The few in the cabin are hidden and are about to sneak attack on my three peaks of earth immortals, aren''t they human?" Fang Qiong broke into a cold sweat as soon as he said this. He didn''t expect Du Yu to perceive so sharply that he actually knew he was in ambush. There was an awkward smile on his face suddenly: "How could it be? They didn''t want to sneak attack, they just wanted to be the trump card." "You guys, come out, I''ll hand it over to you in a while." Fang Qiong shouted toward the cabin. From wherever he really walked out of the peak of the three earth immortals, he looked at Du Yu with surprise and uncertainty. A sneer appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and he glanced at the depths of the cabin with some dread. This person named Fang Qiong had a deep mind, and sure enough, even a dude of the big family was incredible, and there was a half-step **** who was no less than him hidden in the depths. But before it was time to tear his face apart, Du Yu still wanted to make things too stiff. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1424： Irontooth Golden Wing King, the invitation of the White Star Du Yu solved the problem here, but the iron-toothed gold wings that ran out of the cracks had already arrived. Fortunately, every ship is enveloped by a layer of profound light, so there is no fear in the face of such a scene. Even if the entire ship is covered with iron-toothed golden wings, they will bite without stopping, and it will take at least half an hour to barely bite through this barrier. Moreover, this is still relative to a treasure ship that is not a low-level Xuan-level treasure, like the high-level Xuan-level treasure ship Du Yu is currently riding, even if it is three hours, there is no problem. "This number is really large, how can it pass." Pan Gu also pulled a chair, lay beside Du Yu, and looked around with interest. He didn''t know much about these treasure ships, and besides being able to possess a barrier, he didn''t see any other abilities. The yellow-class treasure ship that broke into the crack before broke into the group of iron-toothed gold wings, and disappeared without even letting it go. Faced with a treasure of this scale, some of the highest ranks do not even have the qualifications to take a mouthful of soup. It is conceivable that this treasure hunt is entirely for the rich. These profound treasure ships quickly told Pangu how they would counterattack. The muzzle of countless black holes exposed from the bow, and a shocking force radiated from it, and then turned into a black beam of light, blasting toward the front fiercely. Even though these Xuan-level treasure ships did not have any tacit cooperation, they still blasted the iron-toothed gold wings in front of them flat, and hundreds of miles were covered with countless green blood and corpses. These attacks were actually no less than a full blow from the Earth Immortal, even Du Yu was slightly squinted. The high-rank Xuan-class treasure ship he was sitting on was even more comparable to that of Earth Immortal Peak. If they were out of the ship and Fang Qiong ordered to fire, he might not be able to tear the barrier so easily and break in. "Interestingly, this is how you passed the first level." Du Yu''s eyes were a bit deep. It seemed that these people had not experienced this kind of thing for the first time. Although they had no cooperation at all, they still flew steadily towards the cracks. The Iron-toothed Golden Wings group can''t rely on it, which shows how terrifying this firepower suppression is, I am afraid that even a group of earth immortals will flee. There is nothing special about the iron-toothed golden wings in the first level, except for the quantity. A group of treasure ships sailed into the depths with ease. Du Yu took a look when he passed the location where the island owner of the previous chaotic sea area had been. Only some inconspicuous sawdust remained. This kind of creature is really chilling, and if it is released to the outside world, it will definitely be a catastrophe. The treasure ship team moved slowly, like a meat grinder, slowly but quickly strangling the lives of these iron-toothed gold wings. If you change to another race, I am afraid that you will have already escaped, but the iron-toothed golden wings are just insects, and there is no such emotion of fear at all. Even if there were a lot of deaths at this moment, they still rushed towards this side, like a moth fighting a fire. "When will this be killed." Pangu was a little surprised. According to his statistics, these insects had killed and wounded more than 10 million people, and they were endless. With nearly tens of millions of immortals, such a terrifying base, only this kind of Zerg can easily do it. "Quickly, as long as you can kill the Irontooth Golden Wing King, this first level is over." A crisp female voice suddenly came from the side, Du Yu and Pan Gu turned their faces, beside them, a treasure ship stopped at some point. The rank is no less than Fang Qiong, a beautiful-looking girl standing on the stern and looking at them with a smile on her face. Of course, I still look at Du Yu more. The curiosity in his eyes was so straightforward, but not annoying. "Thank you for your confusion." A smile appeared on Du Yu''s face, and he beckoned to her. Although the girl had a purpose for him at first glance, since the other party was puzzled, it was necessary to express his gratitude. The girl made a little bit of thought, and then said with a smile: "I have seen two people, my name is Bai Xing, Xihai Bai''s family, I don''t know how they are called?" Naturally, Du Yu and Pangu had never heard of the Bai family, but now that others want to be friends with them, the two of them are not so low in EQ. The truth of multiple friends, multiple roads is still very clear to them, especially now that they don''t know anything about the outside world, this seemingly powerful Bai family may be able to help them answer some doubts. "Du Yu." "Pangu." The two arched their hands. Naturally, Bai Xing had never heard of the fame of the two. After all, Du Yu and Pangu had only stepped into the earth for a few hours, so how could they have achieved any fame. She did not ask about this matter, but smiled and said: "Two, this Iron-toothed Golden Wing King will come out soon. As long as we can kill this Iron-toothed Golden Wing King, we will be considered as the first level. pass." Du Yu raised his brows slightly, the King of Iron Teeth and Golden Wings? I don''t know if there is any special effect. If possible, he wants to catch it for fun. After all, if such a large army of Zerg can be obtained, before the Qilin Army arrives. He can do a lot of things. As if seeing through his thoughts, Bai Xing explained with a smile: "This Iron-toothed Golden Wing King is not suitable for captivity, because no one can afford its consumption. I am afraid that these iron-toothed Golden Wings here have accumulated hundreds of Ten thousand years, it has this scale." Du Yu was taken aback for a moment, then this was really accumulated. For millions of years, he didn''t know what realm he had stepped into, but he just breathed out a sigh of life and died. What is the use of this kind of bug for him. He smiled and said: "Then what use is this Irontooth Golden Wing King?" Bai Xing pointed to the place with the densest insect swarms in the distance, and said: "The Irontooth Golden Wing King has great energy. Although it is only in the early stage of the earth fairy, the energy content in the body is not lower than the peak of the human fairy. The crystal nucleus in its body, even if It''s a high-rank Xuan-level treasure ship, and it can be used for a month." Du Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up, equivalent to the crystal nucleus of the pinnacle of Earth Immortal? If it is absorbed, then his combat power may have a chance to step into the middle of the earth immortal! "I see, thank you Miss Bai Xing." Du Yu arched his hands and made up his mind to take down the iron-toothed golden wing king for a while. A satisfied smile appeared at the corner of Bai Xing''s mouth. She had already gotten closer to Du Yu. In this case, her thoughts might not be able to come true. "It''s okay, after this matter is over, I hope that the two of you can come to my white house and sit down." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1425： In the middle of the earth fairy, Fang Qiong kills Du Yu turned his head and glanced at Bai Xing strangely. However, he did not reject Bai Xing''s kindness, but nodded, indicating that he had heard it. Although I don''t know what Bai Xing means, but in general, it would be good for him. He needs to grow quickly, temporarily relying on the power of a family, which is good for him and harmless. At this moment, the warship had already rushed in the direction of the Irontooth Golden Wing King, and Du Yu also stood up, standing in the bow position with his hands. Fang Qiong stood behind him and asked some questions: "My lord, does he have an idea about this King of Iron-toothed Golden Wings? Do you need me to help you?" Although there was a smile on his face, there was a slight cold flash in the bottom of his eyes. Bai Xing is the woman he is pursuing. No matter how he pursues it, Bai Xing hasn''t reacted much, but he took the initiative to strike up a conversation with the person before him. Although Du Yu did not look back, he still felt the malice of Fang Qiong behind him. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. It''s okay if he doesn''t move himself. If he wants to take action against himself, don''t blame him for being rude. A half-step goddess can''t save Fang Qiong''s life. "No need to." He indifferently refused. Fang Qiong''s eyes moved slightly after hearing this. Du Yu disagreed with him and was rather pleased. He knew that Du Yu was interested in the King of Iron-toothed Golden Wings. Since he didn''t need to take action, he naturally had to take action by himself. As long as Du Yu got out of the ship, he was a bit of a way to use Du Yu. As for the man on the ship, he glanced at Pangu with an unmoving look, the hidden worship in the cabin, he would be resolved by himself. It''s just a mere immortal, but the highest but the lower level, facing a half-step immortal, isn''t it the same as a dog? To hide his emotions, Fang Qiong arched his hands: "Sorry." Then he stepped aside. With the firepower of the fleet, a group of Xuan-level treasure ships ran over them easily, and these iron-toothed gold wings were in front of the fleet of Xuan-level treasure ships. Just like paper, one round of attacks can easily destroy a large area, even for a huge swarm of insects, it is not a small number. With the speed of such a meat grinder, the vacancy that was blasted out could not be filled in a time even with the filling speed of the insect swarm. Soon, they were less than a hundred miles away from the Irontooth Golden Wing King, and even human immortals were able to attack this distance. Fang Qiong clenched his fists with a little excitement, suppressed the killing intent in his heart, and whispered: "My lord, now the opportunity is here. If you don''t make a move, you will be snatched away by others. There are many strong people here this time. It." Worrying that Du Yu would not make a move, he had begun to encourage Du Yu, but he didn''t know that this had exposed his intentions. Du Yu looked back at him playfully. Fang Qiong was about to explode before looking back, smiling and saying, "Now the opportunity is really good, and it''s time to take action." There was a trace of excitement in Fang Qiong''s eyes. He had already made a gesture and signaled to the men behind him that as soon as Du Yu got out of the ship, he would order to open fire with all his strength, instantly blasting Du Yu into scum. Under such a dense swarm of worms, once the Xuan-level treasure ship is out of the shelter range, plus shelling, even a half-step Tianxian will have to die outside. However, Du Yu didn''t mean to disembark at all. His fingers were slightly bent, and at the position of his fingertips, a dark vortex slowly rotated. Then he was directly bounced out, and the swallowing vortex instantly plunged into the location of the Iron-toothed Golden Wing King, and it broke out completely. The terrifying swallowing power instantly swallowed the surrounding Iron-toothed Golden Wings. Du Yu did not absorb this not much power, but threw it into the swallowing vortex, making the swallowing vortex even wider. Suddenly the power of the swallowing vortex became even more terrifying, and in an instant dozens of iron-toothed gold wings were sucked into it, and there were even many elite-level iron-toothed gold wings that were comparable to the pinnacle of humans. Such a horrible scene made everyone''s eyes widened and looked at Du Yu, who was carrying his hands with a plain face. Having this hand is simply a mass battle killer. If it were changed to the ability to have such a BUG on the battlefield, it would be able to change his life against the sky. At the current growth rate, I am afraid that the Irontooth Golden Wing King will fall within half a time. This is still not counting their attacks, if they also cooperate, I am afraid the battle will be over in ten seconds. "What a terrible ability." "Why haven''t I heard of this person before!" "Xihai actually has such a strong man, it''s terrifying!" Demonstrating such a combat power, Du Yu''s impression in everyone''s minds has risen linearly. Even if he does not have the strength of the heavenly immortal level, after possessing this ability, his status is comparable to that of the heavenly immortal. After all, even Tianxian did not have such a terrible destructive ability. "Take action and help Mr. Du to kill the Irontooth Golden Wing King!" Bai Xing gave a soft cry and gave the order first, and then when Du Yu looked over, he smiled slyly and arched his hands. Du Yu also smiled back to indicate, his attention was mostly on the swallowing vortex. In the iron-toothed golden wings, releasing the swallowing vortex is also a lot of pressure for him, although swallowing the vortex can theoretically be swallowed infinitely. But after all, the carrier is him. He cannot withstand the swallowed power infinitely, and he cannot even make the swallowing vortex too strong, otherwise he will be unable to control it. "Help Mr. Du!" "Shoot, shoot Lao Tzu!" "Haha, Mr. Du is heroic, I can''t wait to lag behind!" On those mysterious-class treasure ships, which one is not a human spirit, although they are a little behind the white star at the moment, they all shouted, hoping to establish some relationship with Du Yu. Such a strong man, now only the earth celestial being so defying the sky, then after stepping into the celestial celestial being in the future, will he have it? Isn''t it that even the immortals are swallowed in pieces, and which force can bear it! Fang Qiong''s face was earthy, looking at Du Yu''s back with an ugly face. Although he is dull, he still knows the meaning of Du Yu''s current hand after all. It''s a pity that the relationship between him and Du Yu can no longer be eased, and it is impossible for Du Yu to join his family. So now there is only one possibility, since other people can''t get it, then others don''t want to get it. Du Yu must die, otherwise it will become a major disaster for his family. He calmly crushed a jade charm in his hand, and a vague wave quickly flew out of the secret realm and flew towards the distance, but no one knew all of this. Du Yu didn''t notice this either. At this moment, his attention was all attracted by the reminder of the Zhen Guo Emperor''s Seal. "Congratulations to the host, devour the Irontooth Golden Wing King and gain 1000 Yuan Power." "Congratulations to the host, the energy meets the conditions, and the realm has been raised to the mid-earth immortal stage." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1426： Kill every step, trap treasure An aloof spirit rushed out of Du Yu. The hearts of everyone in Zhen were shocked, and they all looked at Du Yu with a little horror. "A breakthrough?" "Why is he only in the middle of the earth fairy!" "Earth immortal was comparable to half-step immortal in the early days, so what about now" Their moods are a bit complicated, especially those with a lot of earth celestials in their grades, because they feel the huge gap between themselves and Du Yu. Their talents are exhausted, but Du Yu''s future is immeasurable. Not to mention the ability to leapfrog combat, it is enough that this grade alone can have such a realm. There was some fear in Fang Qiong''s eyes, for some reason he regretted the news he had passed out, and always felt that he had done something stupid. But Bai Xing was not the case. Her eyes were brilliant, and she finally understood what Luo Lao said. Such a genius is indeed not something that the Bai family can keep. It would be better to act as Du Yu''s pedal, and take it one step further as he ascends. "Congratulations, Mr. Du." Bai Xing smiled and arched his hands away, with a gentle smile, even the atmosphere surrounded by countless insects was softened a lot. This was a beauty that Fang Qiong had never seen before. He gritted his teeth suddenly, and sure enough, his decision was correct. Du Yu didn''t notice Fang Qiong''s psychological activities, even if he noticed him, he wouldn''t feel too much. It''s just ants. If you really jump up and shoot to death, it''s fine. Why bother to think of ants. He clenched his fist and felt the power surging in his body at this moment. There was no qualitative change, and there was still a considerable distance from the heavenly immortal, but under the heavenly immortal, it was definitely the top existence. Among this group of people, his strength is at least the first. After the King Irontooth Golden Wings died, these Irontooth Golden Wings really became confused and began to rout in the direction they came from. At this moment, no one is doing anything to win and pursue, because there is no meaning at all. These iron-toothed gold wings are worthless, and their bodies have no effect except for the iron-toothed gold wings. This group of iron-toothed gold wings meant that there was no gain, and naturally no energy was wasted. As the fleet continued to sail forward, Du Yu returned to his recliner and closed his eyes and rested. Fang Qiong returned to the cabin, it should be to find the worship of the half-step Celestial Realm, Du Yu ignored it, because after the increase in strength, the worship was no threat to him. About half an hour later, a cry of surprise suddenly came. "Here we are, my God, so many treasures!" Everyone was attracted by the sound and ran to the bow deck to watch, even Du Yu and Pan Gu sat up. Not far in front of them, countless desolate planets floating about hundreds of kilometers. In a certain corner of these planets, there are various treasures, and even many treasures, which make those earth immortals breathe heavy. Obviously it is a good thing used by the immortals. "My God, what kind of treasure is this left behind!" "The ground is full of gold, treasures everywhere, this is the treasure of heaven!" "Posted, posted, hahaha, I have Chen Man today too! Baby, here I am!" Many ships left the fleet directly and flew towards those deserted planets. These are basically small families or adventurers. Faced with so many treasures, it is impossible for them not to be moved. Almost most of the ships drove out and flew towards the deserted planet nearest to him. But those big families have not moved. Even watching these people pass by, there is no rush, just waiting for this group of people to help them find the way. No one believes that it is too difficult to get a pie. This is the fairy treasure. Although there are endless opportunities, it is more dangerous. The treasure that is taken out of the fairy treasure is not stained with blood. They deeply understand this truth. This is Bai Xing''s sudden voice transmission to Du Yu: "Mr. Du, you must stay calm at this moment. There are dangers here. The iron-toothed gold wings seem to have flown out of these barren planets." Du Yu gave her a surprised look. This little girl seemed to have a better attitude, and she had already begun to please herself deliberately. Although he already knew these truths, he nodded and thanked him: "Thank you, Miss Bai for reminding." He was the first person to come here, and he naturally knew where these iron-toothed gold wings came from. He even saw insect swarms emerge with his own eyes. These barren planets are not treasures, but insect nests. And who knows what dangers are hidden inside, it was just what he meant to find someone to explore the way. Even if no one goes, he will force some people to go. With his hands on his back, Du Yu squinted his eyes and carefully observed these deserted planets. He didn''t believe that these places would be so peaceful. The most recent group of people has got off the Xuanguang treasure ship and ran towards the treasures on the planet. These barren planets are no more than a hundred miles away. For these immortals and human beings, they are not far away, they can return to the ship almost instantly, so their vigilance has also relaxed a little. However, this slight relaxation made their adventure the last time in their lives. They rushed into the treasure pile with excitement, their faces full of excitement. "There are so many treasures, these are real!" "With these treasures, it''s not a problem to step into the late Earth Immortal stage!" "We are rich!" The group of people cheered, and even if they were the leader of such an elementary level, they couldn''t help tears in their eyes at this moment. They stuffed the treasures on the ground frantically with excitement, for fear that their speed would slow down. However, Du Yu, who watched their actions, frowned deeply. This is not right. How could an earth immortal be so light-hearted, the blood evil aura on their bodies knew that they were not novices at a glance, and the more they harvested the moment, the more the truth of the crisis, how could they not be clear. Is there any force on that island that is affecting them? Suddenly, a huge crack opened in the treasure pile, and all those people swallowed it. Even the treasures were no exception. At that moment, even Du Yu felt a bit chilly with the dangerous aura. "I''m going, what is this" Pangu exclaimed, obviously taken aback by this thing. The barren planet squirmed for a while, and then the big mouth opened again, again highlighting a number of treasures, including things that were owned by the previous group of people. "Nepenthes?" Du Yu said with a solemn expression. This scene is no different from Nepenthes predation. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1427： Phantom Swallow Beast King, spiritual realm improved This weird, planet-like creature. The predatory habits are very similar to those of pitcher plants. They both use something to abduct the prey to the mouth and then collect the net. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the prey that I prey this time would be all otherworldly people and immortals, which is a bit scary. Such powerful people who can easily destroy the island did not respond after being swallowed. He didn''t even hear the rebellion, as if he was already dead. "Nepenthes? No, this is the phantom swallow beast, a very common creature in the treasure, only the powerhouse of the heavenly level can use it." After hearing Du Yu''s words, Bai Xing shook his head and explained. "The phantom swallowing beast''s strength is not very strong, at most it is equivalent to the early stage of the earth celestial, but the inside is very hard, like a fortress, and only the celestial celestial can do it if you want to break through from the inside, even if the celestial celestial being swallowed by it half a step There is only one dead end." Du Yu took a breath. There is such a fierce thing in this world, and even the abdomen, which is the fatal weakness for other creatures, is so terrible. If it is this kind of creature, with a hard shell, it is simply invincible! But the way of heaven is also fair. Although this creature is extremely hard internally, but the realm is only the first level of the earth immortal, not too powerful, as long as it knows its existence, even the first level of the earth immortal can easily deal with it. After all, the phantom swallowing beast moves slowly, basically it is fixed in one place. There are already many adventure teams who have reacted, beheading the phantom swallowing beast and winning the treasures in it. These treasures used as bait are naturally genuine, and they are all spoils accumulated from generations of phantom swallowing beasts, and the things in them are of great benefit to the earth immortals. After all, many of the dead were earth immortals, and this time those people definitely had a good harvest. "Mr. Du, let''s go too!" Bai Xing smiled. Now that the danger has been determined, you just need to be careful. Naturally, these big families will not watch other people gain. Many fleets have already begun to move, looking for the most treasured and best Eudemons. Du Yu gestured to the crew behind him, and the other party immediately set sail in fear and panic, looking for a suitable Phantom Swallowing Beast. The countless treasures around made Pangu unable to hold back any longer, and he rushed out of the ship and slew towards the phantom swallowing beasts. His strength is rare among the celestial queens, so Du Yu would naturally not worry about him. . Pan Gu also fought vigorously, and with Du Yu backing his back, no one even dared to rob him. Almost wherever he went, the crowd was aside, and he didn''t dare to argue with him at all. Du Yu left him alone, and he set his sights on the largest barren planet. There are countless treasures entrenched there, almost like a hill, but beside this planet, there are several ships docked, but there is no one on the ship. Obviously, this planet is not that no one is watching, but all these people have died on this planet. There is even a fleet that owns the late Dixian, which is also folded on this island. The deadly fear caused the people around to evade one after another, and after leaving Du Yu''s boat, no one docked. "Mr. Du, be careful, this is the Monster King, the power of the illusion is terrifying!" Bai Xing reminded from a distance, her face was full of worries. She didn''t want Du Yu to fall here. If such a genius could grow up, he would surely become a giant in the future, even arrogant to Xihai. "Phantom Swallow Beast King? Interesting." A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and he swallowed the Irontooth Golden Wing King. He raised a small realm, so what if he swallowed the Phantom Swallowing Beast King? "You are waiting here." Du Yu glanced back at several people on the boat, and their sharp gaze suddenly chilled their hearts and nodded quickly. "Yes, my lord!" "The little ones won''t leave!" "Wish you all the best!" They waved their hands like doglegs. Du Yu ignored them, but directly landed on the barren planet that was more than 500 kilometers long. The layer of treasures spread on the ground is really amazing. There are a total of seven or eight hills with a height of more than ten meters, all of which are treasures, and there are even many things used by the immortals. Obviously this phantom swallowing beast king swallowed a lot of adventurers who came here. If you can get these things, your net worth will definitely skyrocket, and it will even be comparable to some gods. It''s just that for so many years, no one has gotten the treasure. Most of them have become one of the contributors, making a contribution to attracting the next prey. "Hey, so careless, I jumped on it." "It''s almost looking for death. The environment of the Monster King is terrible. Even the unsteady **** will be tempted. Isn''t this kid looking for death?" "It''s so careless, it deserves to die." Looking at Du Yu''s actions, those family members far away showed sarcasm on their faces. Originally, they wanted to make friends with Du Yu, but seeing that Du Yu was so reckless, they gave up their thoughts, and they won''t waste time on a dead person. The best way to deal with the phantom swallowing beast king is to kill them remotely, in the range that the illusion cannot affect, otherwise they will inevitably be tempted by the opponent and become the opponent''s appetite. Bai Xing couldn''t help squeezing his hands, with some doubts in his eyes: "Mr. Du doesn''t look like that kind of careless person, why is he so reckless this time?" She had communicated with Du Yu, and they were all wise people when they talked. How could such a person find his own death? "Maybe, he went for that illusion." Luo Lao narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice. Although this speculation is terrifying, if it is applied to geniuses, it seems much more reasonable. The actions of geniuses are always beyond ordinary people''s imagination. "Is this to temper the soul body?" A hint of shock appeared in Bai Xing''s eyes: "Then you don''t need to be so adventurous!" "Let''s watch, maybe it will give us a surprise." Lao Luo had his hands on his back, his eyes were deep. He had seen countless people, but it was the first time he saw someone like Du Yu who he couldn''t see through. At this moment, Du Yu had already arrived in the center of Baoshan, where the mouth of the King of Phantom Swallowing Beast was also in this place. Unlike other Phantom Swallowing Beasts, it simply opened its mouth and waited for the prey to jump in by itself. This is where it is so powerful. Hum Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound in the sea of ??knowledge of Du Yu, and the foreground of his eyes instantly changed color. A huge platform appeared in front of him, and a supreme dragon chair was placed on the highest point. A thought flashed in his heart, and Du Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "As long as you sit on this dragon chair, you can enjoy the worship of the people?" "It''s ridiculous, my dignified monarch of the Kylin Empire, mastering a chaotic world, do you need external force to conquer the world!" The illusion in front of him was shattered in an instant, a scream suddenly sounded in his sea of ??knowledge, and then a stream of pure mental power suddenly poured into his sea of ??knowledge. His spiritual realm instantly stepped into the early stage of human immortality, and his improvement did not stop, and he was still moving towards the middle stage. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1428： I killed it all The early days of the immortal! Mid-term! Human fairy late! The peak of the immortal! Du Yu''s spiritual power level has been elevated to the peak of the immortal and then slowly stopped. This also means that Du Yu at this moment, even if he only relies on his spiritual power, is enough to exert the power of the peak of the immortal, which is not comparable to the realm of the physical body. The attack method of the spiritual realm is very strange. With Du Yu''s current spiritual realm, as long as there is a suitable attack method, even the soul of the fairyland can be wiped out. Du Yu opened the property panel with some excitement and checked it. Name: Du Yu Physical Realm: 50 Yuan Power/2000 Yuan Power in the Mid-Earth Immortal Stage) Spiritual Realm: 21 Yuan Li/500 Yuan Li at the Peak of Human Immortal) Combat Effectiveness: Elementary God Talent level: SSS level Sure enough, after his spiritual realm was improved, his combat effectiveness had already risen to the peak of the heavenly immortals, even if he was placed in this Xihai, he could be regarded as the overlord of the upper side. A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth: "Sure enough, there are countless opportunities for the Heavenly Immortal Treasure, but in just a few hours, I have been promoted many times." This has to be done outside, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take to find something with such a huge energy. "It doesn''t seem to be over yet." After talking about the absorption of this pure spiritual power, the surrounding environment changed again, and he seemed to have come to a starry sky battlefield. Numerous powerful people emerged around, and the terrifying aura was the powerhouse of heavenly immortals, the number of which was unclear, and it seemed that the whole world was full of heavenly immortals. Even with Du Yu''s heart, he couldn''t help being shocked. "what happened?" Du Yu looked around with some solemnity. However, before he could take a closer look, these immortals actually launched a charge at him. The terrifying aura made the sky tremble, and the surrounding space was creaking. Du Yu was shocked, and subconsciously slammed a punch. A tsunami-like force rushed through his body, and a giant golden fist that was thousands of kilometers away flew out. The celestial beings all along the way turned to ashes in an instant, and the broken flesh almost filled the space. "This power is countless times stronger than the heavenly immortals. Could this be the power of gods?" Du Yu looked a little surprised at his fist. He once again blasted a punch, another giant fist flew out of a thousand miles, and countless celestial beings turned into **** stumps, floating in the void. The thick **** aura, like a sea of ??corpse mountains and blood, makes one''s heart can not help being in a trace of violence. A trace of scarlet was dyed in Du Yu''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, as if infatuated with this feeling, his fists waved like afterimages. The sky was full of golden fists, almost covering the entire sky, countless celestial beings died under the front of the fist, but those celestial beings seemed to be endless, constantly appearing fierce and undaunted to rush towards Du Yu. In the void, there seemed to be a pair of spiteful eyes, looking at Du Yu who was like a demon seal. "Kill, kill, sink into the slaughter, become my servant, and be consumed by me!" There was some delight in the owner of those eyes. However, more than ten minutes later, Du Yu was still swinging his fists continuously to kill those gods, and even changed a new way, fancy beheading. In those eyes, there was a trace of panic and fatigue, and he couldn''t bear to condense this illusion. "Why, why haven''t you fallen yet" "Impossible, even if the gods should have been killed for so long." The owner of both eyes gritted his teeth and said. "After holding on for a while, I don''t believe that I can''t hold you down. You have killed millions of immortals. I don''t believe that you have no influence at all!" There was a trace of blood in his eyes, the originally stiff god, once again launched a crazy charge, the amount of horror still made the scalp numb. The whole world seemed to be surrounded by blood, and countless bones and flesh were like hell. After more than ten minutes passed, the environment began to tremble slightly, and the surrounding scenes were looming, as if they were about to collapse at any time. Those eyes were already red and bloodshot. At this moment, he didn''t intend to continue insisting. He shouted directly at Du Yu, "Why, why did you kill so many people without being affected at all? You can still keep your clarity!" Du Yu raised his head, the scarlet in his eyes dissipated. He looked at those **** eyes with some surprise: "What? Didn''t your illusion make me sink into power?" He killed countless people in his life, and trillions were impossible to calculate. To be honest, he didn''t feel that these millions of people, on the contrary, this power made him very interested. In this almost half an hour, he rehearsed almost all the moves, and he still had a lot of experience. The control of power has improved several levels. Those eyes: "" "Damn, you look down on me so much!" Those eyes seemed to have been poked into a painful spot by Du Yu, and he suddenly roared. In the surrounding sea of ??bones, countless bones and skeletons wailed and screamed. Like the Shura hell, this scene is estimated to be shocked by the gods, after all, these bones are all gods. However, Du Yu''s expression remained the same. He shook his head and said, "A mere million people, what a corpse mountain and blood sea, let you see the real world of death." A ray of red light appeared in Du Yu''s eyes, and his mental power forcibly intruded into this illusion, a horror and murderous aura that instantly robbed him of control. In an instant, heaven and earth transformed, countless seas of bones, and a sky of death appeared in the illusion, dead planets, countless broken small worlds, and the avenue of the dead chaos world. Everything is presented in this illusion, although the level is not very high, but it is inspiring. "I killed all of these." Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and said indifferently. Compared with a mere million, this place is too scary, like a mayfly and Kunpeng, there is a huge gap. "How can it be possible!" Fear spread in those eyes, the surrounding illusion began to shatter, and he was frightened by Du Yu. The endless death scenes were far beyond his imagination. His insight is like the gap between a perverted murderer and Luo Hu who slaughtered the common people. "Okay, let''s go away." Du Yu raised his hand indifferently, and the surrounding space instantly shattered into countless fragments. He was still standing in the pile of treasures as the surroundings returned to the way they were before. And less than ten meters in front of him, is the huge mouth opened by the Monster King. It''s just that at this moment, countless blood gushing out of this huge mouth, a large amount of vitality is quickly dissipating, it is obvious that he has just defeated the soul of the magic swallowing beast king. "Swallow the vortex!" With a flick of Du Yu''s finger, a whirlpool instantly swallowed the planet under his feet, and a reminder of the Zhenguo Emperor''s seal came from his brain. "Congratulations to the host, devour the broken soul, and gain 1,000 yuan of spiritual power." "Congratulations to the host, swallow the body of the magic swallowing beast king, and gain 500 yuan of energy." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1429： Half-step celestial device The terrifying spiritual power made Du Yu''s spiritual realm skyrocket again, and instantly entered the first stage of the earth immortal. At this moment, his mental power was at least dozens of times stronger than before, if the terrifying power made him face the Monster King once. It only takes one mental shock to kill it. This is the overbearing power brought by the spiritual realm. Everyone was dumbfounded, they didn''t expect Du Yu to be so overbearing that even the illusion of the illusion of the illusion swallowing beast king could break free and behead the illusion swallowing beast king. Such a horrible method, even if it were changed to a god, the **** would not be able to do it like this. "His breath seems to be even more terrifying" "Is he a monster?" "What kind of power is that, is there any treasure hidden in him?" Some people were shocked by Du Yu, but others caught sight of Du Yu''s baby. They believed that it was because of this baby that they were so strong. If the situation weren''t right now, they might have already played a black hand. Bai Xing was very happy for Du Yu''s strength. She had already made up her mind to befriend Du Yu. The stronger Du Yu was, the more help she would be. "Congratulations, Mr. Du, this time you can make a lot of money. Even ordinary gods may not have this wealth." She said with a smile. Phantom Swallowing Beast King didn''t know how many adventurers had been swallowed, and the accumulated number had already reached a terrifying point. Uncertainty can also be regarded as one of the important treasures of the treasures here. Du Yu smiled: "Compared to these things, I prefer the crystal core of the previous Irontooth Golden Wing King." Wealth really doesn''t make much sense to him. If he can get the crystal core and turn it into his strength, then it is the real possession. Bai Xing sighed a little: "Mr. Du''s idea is really different." Du Yu shrugged and didn''t say much, but flew towards Fang Qiong''s ship. Looking at Fang Qiong who was standing on the deck, he narrowed his eyes slightly. "Why, want to rebel?" Although his face was still flat and he didn''t even release his breath, Fang Qiong felt a tremendous pressure. Cold sweat slipped from his forehead, and the battle between heaven and man began in his heart. He was hesitating whether to fall out with Du Yu at this moment, after all, they had been restricted by Du Yu, and this trip to the Heavenly Immortal Treasure would have come in vain. However, when Du Yu''s patience was about to be exhausted, and when he was about to take action, Fang Qiong showed a smile on his face, and said with a strong smile: "Why? I haven''t opened the Xuanguang Shield yet, do you have any eyesight!" He yelled at his hands, and threw all the pots that hadn''t opened the shield to his men. "It''s good to be sensible. I don''t want to fall out with you now, otherwise there will be no place to stay." Before the Xuanguang Shield was opened, Du Yu appeared on the deck, lying on the reclining chair before him, completely ignoring the limitations of the Xuanguang Shield. The cold sweat immediately wetted Fang Qiong''s back, and he looked at Du Yu with a little fear in his heart. He had already improved the protection of the Xuan-level treasure ship just now. Even the gods might not be able to enter directly, but Du Yu directly ignored this restriction. what does this mean? Du Yu also has at least the strength of the heavenly immortal, this special mother is a hidden heavenly immortal! If he had turned his face just now, I am afraid that next year, his family will be able to take him to the grave, and he will still be a burial mound without a whole body. "Great man, do you have anything to serve?" He asked tremblingly. For Du Yu, he is really scared. This person can always become stronger when he thinks it is the limit, as if he was specially slapped in the face. If Du Yu is really an immortal, there is absolutely no one in this group of people who will be his opponent. After all, where can an immortal look for a treasure left by an immortal? Even if it is crazy and poor, it is easy for Tianxian to get some money. Such a strong man has already stood at the pinnacle of Xihai. The god-level old monsters do not appear, and the gods are the supreme existence. "Nothing, just follow them slowly." Du Yu said disapprovingly, and then lay on the recliner, closing his eyes and resting, digesting the power in his body. Fang Qiong didn''t dare to say anything, but silently returned to the cabin. He didn''t want to let himself be wronged. After half a stick of incense, Pangu suddenly sat on the recliner beside Du Yu, looking at the panting look, it was obvious that the consumption just now was not small. Du Yu opened his eyes and looked at him with a smile: "Huh? It''s not a small harvest, I actually broke through the late stage of the fairy tale." Only after going out like this, he has made such progress, and he deserves to be the man who created the immortal chaos. Even in a different world, as long as there is a chance, he can still advance by leaps and bounds. Apart from being inferior to him, Pan Gu absolutely crushed a group of so-called geniuses. "Hey, this is not the biggest yet." Pangu shook his head, leaned to Du Yu''s ear, and whispered: "I just got a baby that can infinitely fuse materials into the weapon and strengthen the quality of the weapon." "My sky-opening axe has been strengthened to the ultimate fairy weapon." A hint of shock suddenly appeared on Du Yu''s face: "Fuck, so perverted?" If it can be infinitely strengthened, his supreme sword can also be upgraded, and there is also the seal of the Emperor of the Kingdom. This Nima is simply going against the sky! "I will leave it to you." Pangu smiled and passed a promotion method to Du Yu. This method is not complicated. Du Yu, who has the ability of a god-level caster, grasped the essence in an instant. His divine sense entered the body, the purple emperor''s golden body, holding the supreme divine sword in his hand, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. Countless treasures flew over immediately, and a group of silver-white flames emerged, wrapping the Supreme Divine Sword with these materials. When reaching a zero boundary point, these treasures melted one after another, and then they actually merged into the Supreme Excalibur, and its grade began to increase crazily. Soon, the lower-grade person fairy tool! The middle-class man fairy! Top grade immortal! The best fairy! Inferior celestial artifacts! Zhongpin Di Xianqi! Top grade fairy artifact! The ultimate fairy! Half-step heaven fairy! Countless resources were integrated into the Supreme Divine Sword, and eventually the materials were exhausted and stopped at the level of a half-step Heavenly Immortal Artifact. Du Yu was a little sorry: "It''s a pity, it seems that there is another big money-consuming consumer." It was enough to be comparable to the possessions of some heavenly immortals, but in the end it only allowed the Supreme Divine Sword to rise to a half-step heavenly immortal weapon. You know that he still has the seal of the Emperor of Zhen Guo waiting to be promoted! Then again, I don''t know how many resources are enough. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1430： Bronze Palace, Ancient Coffin Heartbeat The fleet continues to move forward, but this time it has been reduced by more than half. In the level of the phantom swallow, those novices or those who are not cautious, basically died clean and became one of the wealth of these people. This is also part of the main income of adventurers. As long as they die, they will become the spoils of others. This is normal. Generally speaking, many people are waiting to pick up the leak, they may not have the ability to explore the secret realm, but the leak is not relentless, Ye Chen has seen many people replace the Xuanguang treasure ship. Even Pangu grabbed a fairly good middle-grade Xuanguang treasure ship, and after they got out, they wouldn''t be able to use a broken ship that hadn''t reached the yellow level. But what Ye Chen liked more was the high-grade Xuanguang treasure ship they were on now. This ship was able to withstand the pinnacle earth celestial level attack. Although it was still not very good, it was only used as a means of transportation. The group of them quickly drove through the star field composed of phantom swallowing beasts. Behind this starry sky, a huge palace was quietly suspended in the void. There was dead silence all around, and countless broken treasure ships were scattered around, making the ancient, broken hall look a little gloomy. A bronze plaque hangs high above the main hall with four large characters on the bronze shrine. The thick black is piled on the plaque, making it look a bit of color. "It''s a blood stain" Du Yu squinted his eyes slightly. He had experienced too many things, but at a glance he could see the origin of the black dirt on the plaque. It seems that there has been some fierce battle outside this bronze palace. Moreover, the strength of the deceased is not weak, and I don''t know how many years in the past, these blood still have not weak energy. Du Yu estimated that it may be at least the blood left by the peak of the earth immortal, and it may even be a half-step immortal. His evaluation attracted Bai Xing''s attention. Bai Xing groaned and asked Luo Lao beside him: "Lao Luo, can you estimate what happened here?" Luo Lao''s eyes narrowed slightly, carefully observing the surrounding situation, but after a few breaths, he shook his head: "Sorry, miss, old and incompetent." Although he is a half-step celestial strength, it has been so long and all his breath has dissipated. If Du Yu didn''t say it was blood stains, he would not be able to see it. Bai Xing turned his head to look at Du Yu meaningfully, feeling a little shocked in her heart, and she was a little bit shocked by such a young Tianxian. If they can provide some help to Du Yu before they grow up, and give them a helping hand, then they might get huge benefits in the future. After she returns, she must talk to her family about this matter, so that they can pay attention to Du Yu, which is different from the relationship they had made to some geniuses before. This is definitely the most effective investment, and the risk will not be too great. She is sure that her eyes will never be wrong. Du Yu is definitely a person who has the kindness to repay. Du Yu didn''t care about Bai Xing''s hot gaze, but cast his gaze on the bronze temple, from which he felt a hint of danger. Obviously, the power inside is absolutely terrifying, even stronger than him. "Get ready, there''s a big guy." Du Yu said to Pan Gu beside him. At this moment Pangu has stepped into the pinnacle of the earth immortal. With his top-quality earth immortal weapon, the top half-step celestial immortal whose combat power is no less than that, even if he really meets the celestial immortal, he can still help a little bit. When Pan Gu heard Du Yu say this, he straightened up, his expression dignified. He knew Du Yu''s strength. Since Du Yu said he was a big guy, he was at least a celestial being. After the promotion, the Sky Open Axe appeared in his palm, and Pangu''s spirit and energy had risen to the pinnacle in an instant, just like the most elite warrior. This is the quality possessed by people who have been fighting for a long time, and the fighting spirit for a while, suddenly made the people of Luo Lao look sideways, and his eyes are full of shock. They didn''t expect Du Yu to follow by his side, none of them are weak, but with this momentum, few of them can match, and they don''t even have the confidence to defeat Pangu. However, Du Yu and Pangu''s reaction also made them vigilant. Although they didn''t see anything, they understood the super strength of Du Yu and Pangu. Everyone was a little bit more jealous and a little bit less happy about the bronze sacred mansion that they were about to face. The distance between the fleet and the Bronze Palace is not too far, and it didn''t take long for the fleet to approach the square in front of the Palace. But they did not disembark at the first time, instead they cast their eyes on Du Yu, waiting for him to act first. This is obviously the most important place of the heavenly treasure, the essence of the entire treasure, but it is also the most dangerous place. They don''t dare to act at will in this kind of thing, otherwise they will die in vain. Pan Gu also turned his attention to Du Yu, and here only Du Yu had the ability to really face Anti-Tianxian, even if he didn''t dare to run around at will. "Let''s go." Du Yu didn''t care about the gaze around him, and jumped out of the boat first, followed by Pangu. Bai Xing didn''t hesitate much, and jumped down with someone directly, as if Du Yu was the main one. The remaining people, after hesitating for a moment, also followed, even Fang Qiong also took the half-step heavenly immortal to get off the boat and follow behind the team. Holding the Supreme Divine Sword in his hand, Du Yu walked towards the bronze palace step by step. After getting closer, he could even feel the danger coming from it, and this threat gave him a great sense of oppression. Even if the person inside is careless, things might happen. Du Yu naturally increased his vigilance. Did not choose to push the door, Du Yu kicked it heavily, opened the slightly black blood stained door and kicked it open, without the slightest sense of caution to break into the tomb of the victim. Of course, this was also the reason why he was sure that there were no formations and restrictions in the rear, otherwise he would not dare to be so careless. The scene in the main hall appeared in front of everyone. A huge ancient bronze coffin was placed in the center of the main hall, and countless bronze statues were erected around it, like a guard that complimented the copper coffin. Du Yu squinted his eyes slightly. He was in the copper coffin and heard his heartbeat. "Be careful, the fairy may be going to cheat the corpse that day." Du Yu said slowly. This reminds me that it is not for Pangu, he is confident about Pangu. This is to Bai Xing. He has a good impression of this woman, so naturally he does not want her to hang up here. Bai Xing''s face suddenly changed drastically, and he stepped back subconsciously, his eyes full of shock when he looked at the copper coffin. The one in the copper coffin is still alive? How could the heavenly immortals who can arrange this place be an ordinary role? I am afraid that they are at least the power of the late heavenly immortal and even the peak level. If that person really wakes up, then who else can compete with them here? Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1431： Strange statue, the owner of the tomb has a habit Du Yu was a little funny when he was caught off guard by Bai Xing''s reaction. He is still blocking it, this Nizi is actually afraid of this. But this kind of vigilant temperament makes it easier for her to survive in such an environment. At least among so many people, only Bai Xing listened to him. "Is the fairy really alive that day?" Bai Xing seemed to be aware of her gaffe, her face was slightly hot, she asked calmly. "As in the copper coffin, it should be the case of the heavenly immortal, that should be the case. The casual man, it''s going to be cold. The statue here is the fifth level we are going to face." As Du Yu said, he turned his gaze to the side. Several adventurers, at this moment, actually leaned in front of a statue, as if they were going to pick up the scorching gem inlaid in the chest of the statue. Although Du Yu didn''t know what it was, he could feel the energy in it. But he estimated that that is the core of the power of the statue, so these statues can move. Bai Xing and the others also followed his gaze, and their gazes swept away, just in time to see the scene where the statue quietly lowered its head and swept toward several explorers. The weird scene made their hearts burst out, and Nima was caught off guard, and they were all taken aback. If it weren''t for the psychological quality, they would be scared to death. The few adventurers who touched the soles of the statue did not notice this scene. They only had the statue''s knees high, and could not notice the statue''s head at all, and it moved insignificantly. After all, there was no sound of this movement, and it was very difficult for them to notice. No one made a sound. They were waiting for the moment when the statue was triggered. It was so cruel in this place. They needed someone to find the way, and these people just sent it up by themselves. Why do they want to remind them? Now they reminded those people that they would face the danger head-on for a while, but it was them. "Hey, you can pick that gem right away. If you can sell it, you won''t be as rich as we are for half a step!" "Yeah, let''s make a fortune before those fools react!" "Anyway, there are them in front of you, let''s pick it up and pick it cheaply!" Several adventurers talked excitedly on their faces. Everyone: "....." They are not deaf, they can hear clearly at this distance. But at this time, no one reminded them. Even when the few people cast sarcasm, they avoided these gazes and pretended to be looking at the ancient bronze coffin, dispelling these people''s suspicions. Among the few people, a thin old man glanced back at the crowd, then retracted his gaze and sneered: "Haha, those blind people didn''t notice us, hurry!" He urged a few people, ignorant of their every move, they had already been seen by everyone. The adventurers suddenly became a bit faster again, and began to try to pick the jewel on the chest of the statue. Suddenly, a scene that made everyone''s horrific occurred. The statues all came to life. They moved silently, leaning against those people, and when they were moving, they faced Du Yu and others. A quiet gesture. Seeing the person''s scalp exploding, he subconsciously looked behind him to see if there was any such statue action, because they really didn''t hear any movement, as if these huge guys acted without weight. "This...what''s going on?" Bai Xing asked tremblingly. Such a weird scene made her hair stand upright. These statues are clearly the existence of extremely high wisdom, and their actions are so silent, they are simply the most terrifying assassins. Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly: "It should be the formation, their steps are a little special." An impenetrable ripple waved between the actions of these statues, that is, Du Yu''s mental power was raised to the earth fairy before he was aware of it. This is the self-proclaimed formation in this bronze palace. He doesn''t know the function for the time being, but it is one of them that can block the movement of these statues. "Formation?" Bai Xing''s eyes were a little confused, and he didn''t know much about the formation. But soon he didn''t have the mind to think about these, because the giant statues had already begun to work, and they aimed at an adventurer on the outermost periphery. At the same time, they swarmed up, without any sound, instantly pinched the head and limbs of the person, blood splashed, the person was torn into pieces, but there was still no sound. It was as if the voices were forbidden around those statues. Their eyes widened, their eyes were full of disbelief, obedient, they had never seen such a weird scene in their entire lives. They haven''t seen the dead, but killing people so close is still such a cruel method. His teammates haven''t noticed yet, and they are still the first time. "Damn, it''s a bit fierce!" Pan Gu also squinted his eyes slightly. If he was not careful, he really didn''t know how to die. The aura of these statues has reached a half-step Tianxian, even very close to Tianxian. If he appeared behind him so quietly, or even attacked himself, he was not sure he could hold it, after all, he would not notice the movement of these statues. On the contrary, Du Yu''s expression became a lot more relaxed, he already knew what was going on. There is nothing scary about these statues. The scary thing is that the bronze coffin, with some power on it, restrained the voice of the statue. It may be the one lying inside, afraid that he would be quarreled, so it did so deliberately. It wasn''t any clever means, he could do it too, but it was completely unnecessary, it just looked terrifying in this environment. Several people were killed one after another, and none of them survived, but the fear in Du Yu''s heart was completely eliminated. Apart from the lack of sound, these statues were actually just as powerful. He was able to capture the energy fluctuations during their actions, and this so-called silentness had no effect on him. When several statues came over, Du Yu moved his wrists and said with a smile to Pangu: "Leave one for you to practice, and I will give the rest to me." When Pan Gu saw Du Yu like this, he immediately knew it. He smiled and nodded, and then rushed towards a statue, trusting Du Yu 100%. "town!" A light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and then he stepped out with an invisible wave that immediately swept across the entire hall. This is a special step of the formation mage, only advanced formation mage can. Stepping out in one step can interfere with the operation of the formation in an instant, of course, only if you have an understanding of the formation. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1432： The tomb owner wakes up and **** him with an axe During these few steps of Du Yu, the ancient bronze coffin suddenly shattered. The silent formation was forcibly broken, and in front of Du Yu, the ninth-rank formation mage, this little formation was not enough. The sound of those statues suddenly spread to everyone''s ears, not only not small, but huge, as long as the ears are not deaf, you can hear the rumbling sound. "It turned out to be like this!" "The voice is so loud, the **** assassin, apart from this strength, is nothing at all!" "Yes, I thought it was something awesome." A group of people also said disappointedly. Of course, this is also because Du Yu discovered it early, otherwise such a few silent and non-existent statues would definitely cause a fatal blow to this group of people. Du Yu didn''t explain to them either, he didn''t need the compliments from these people, anyway, his goal was achieved. The Supreme Immortal held it in his hand, and his figure appeared in front of a statue in the next moment. Before the statue could react, the sword had directly chopped off its head. Without any obscurity, it is as easy as cutting a piece of tofu. Before the statue fell, a black vortex emerged from under him, swallowing it, and Du Yu had already focused on the next statue at this moment. Stabbed~ Many metal heads flew up, and then were swallowed by the whirlpool, everything was without any stagnation, as if performing some art show, but the beauty was full of murderous intent. A group of people as the audience have no intention of appreciating, and their faces are earthy, as if they have seen some great horror. They really can''t appreciate this kind of show, because this strength is at least the mid-level Tianxian, and even the late Tianxian is possible, even if it is placed in their respective forces, they are already considered top-level seniors. Especially Fang Qiong, he was already trembling slightly at this moment. He didn''t know if the family paid attention to his request. If the person sent is not strong enough, I am afraid he will not be able to live for a few days. After Du Yu solved all the remaining statues, he stood with a sword and looked at Pangu who was battling the statue fiercely. Pan Gu didn''t end so quickly, although his strength was enough to crush the statue, but in order to run in his own strength, he still chose to converge some strength. He didn''t encounter Du Yu''s treatment. After the Magic Swallowing Beast King, Du Yu had experienced even the power of the gods in that illusion, and naturally there would be no problems due to the increase in strength. At least until he reaches the **** level, he won''t have problems because of his strength. But this is the case, Pangu only fought for a stick of incense. Although this statue is not weak, it can''t stand the toss of Pangu, and it was finally torn apart and then swallowed by Pangu. "Oh, it''s a pity, it''s just a little bit to get through." Pangu walked to Du Yu''s side and shook his head regretfully. With his combat experience, it didn''t take long to master the power. "Not bad, there will be no less battles like this afterwards." Du Yu glanced at Fang Qiong with a long voice, and that faint gaze made Fang Qiong shiver subconsciously. "Stay back a little bit, the master is going to get angry after making such a mess here." Du Yu said to Bai Xing. His eyes fell on the ancient bronze coffin. Others might not be able to hear it, but he clearly heard the movement of the person in the coffin whose heartbeat increased sharply. This is definitely a sign of awakening, but with such a fierce heartbeat, this copper coffin master is definitely a strong body refiner before his life. The torrent of blood resounded almost everywhere, like a roaring sea. Hearing this, Bai Xing naturally didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly retreated back with vigilant eyes. For her, Yu Bo alone could not bear the battle in the Celestial Realm. Only the half-step gods can have the qualifications to watch the battle on the sidelines, and even they have to be careful, because if they are accidentally involved, they also have the risk of falling. The other people are like the white star, retreating towards the outside of the hall. No matter what treasures are in front of them, they don''t plan to fight for it. Faced with a character who may be a mid- to late-stage celestial immortal, they don''t want to go to trouble. "Hi, how do you think our opponent is? Can I hold it?" Pangu said that he was afraid, but his body was full of fighting spirit, and he obviously couldn''t wait to fight Tianxian. "It should be okay, you may not get slapped in the air." Du Yu laughed. The core of the statue that had been absorbed before had been transformed into vitality and poured into his body, and his physical realm had entered the late stage of the earth fairy. Even facing the latter stage of the heavenly fairy, even at the peak, he had a battle of confidence. "Anyway, you are here. When he jumps out of the coffin, I will slap him with all my strength." Pangu smiled and touched his axe. He had already digested the previous core. At this moment, the realm had reached the pinnacle of the earth immortal, and he did not dare to underestimate it even in the middle of the immortal mid-term. And even if he couldn''t hold it anymore, there was Du Yu standing there. He already had a blind admiration for Du Yu''s strength, as if following Du Yu, there would be no enemy that could not be resolved. Du Yu smiled and did not speak. At this moment, only the two of them were left in the bronze hall. The rest of them all stayed outside the hall, watching nervously the imminent battle of the immortals. In the West Sea God level powerhouse, Tianxian is already the strongest in the face of all forces, and for many years, there have been very few Tianxian-level battles. If they can increase their insights this time, they can also become their bragging capital in the future. Suddenly, there was a muffled noise in the ancient bronze coffin, something was hitting the lid of the coffin, trying to rush out of it. Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, raising his vigilance a bit. Pangu clenched the axe in his hand excitedly and looked there expectantly. Bang! Bang! There were loud noises, and the heavy bronze ancient coffin began to tremble slightly, but it seemed that there was some power that sealed the bronze coffin and prevented him from coming out. Du Yu had some doubts in his eyes. Could it be that he slept in a coffin and sealed himself up? At the moment his thoughts just arose, the lid of the copper coffin suddenly skyrocketed, and a dark figure sat up from it, seeming to want to jump out of it. However, a figure was one step faster than him, Pangu holding the Sky-Opening Axe, suddenly jumped to the head of the coffin master and let out a sharp shout. "Get out of here!" A layer of sharp intention to open the sky is condensed in the axe blade, as if to tear the heaven and the earth, countless spatial cracks raging beside the axe, as if the heaven and the earth are coming. Boom~ The coffin owner hadn''t reacted yet, he took a heavy hit on the head and was directly cut back into the ancient bronze coffin. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1433： One-handed Town Tianxian oom! With a loud noise, the entire ancient bronze hall was shaking violently, and even the group of people on the square outside was shocked. Facing a blow comparable to the heavenly immortal, the earth immortal was really weak and not worth mentioning, and there was no comparison between the two. Only a half-step Tianxian can barely maintain his figure without appearing so embarrassed. After Pan Gu succeeded in hitting his hand, he didn''t stop at all, put away the sky-opening axe, turned and ran towards Du Yu, his face was full of excitement, and he was obviously very satisfied with his hit. "I''ll leave the rest to you, the axe I just didn''t seem to hurt him!" After saying these words, Pan Gu ran out of the hall and stood with Bai Xing and the others on the sidelines. He just chopped down the owner of the tomb with an axe, and the other party is likely to be the first to trouble him. He was comparable to an axe in the middle of the Celestial Immortal, and he could not hurt the opponent, which proved that the strength of the opponent was far beyond his ability to contend, and Pangu would naturally not stay and die. Du Yu''s eyes showed a bit of dignity, such a sudden attack can not be injured, which shows that the other party either has a treasure body or a strong body, no matter which one is not very easy to deal with. Holding the Supreme Divine Sword in his hand, he took the initiative to walk towards the ancient bronze coffin. Although he had not yet seen the situation, he had clearly felt the angry killing intent. "Roar! Who dares to attack this seat!" An inhuman roar came from the coffin, and the huge roar resounded throughout the world, shaking the ancient bronze hall slightly. A dry corpse flew out of the ancient coffin, suspended in the air. In the bronze palace, the previous broken flesh and blood power instantly turned into countless red lights, rushing toward his body, and being sucked into his mouth. Soon, the dry body swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and within a short period of time, it returned to the appearance of a living person. But Du Yu knew that the other party was no longer a living person, and the thick death spirit in his body was definitely not what a living thing should have. It is very similar to those undead, belonging to the existence of undead, or very similar to the legendary zombies. "Go down!" A golden light appeared in Du Yu''s eyes, the overbearing emperor''s might erupted from him, and the Supreme Divine Sword came to the top of the tomb owner''s head. The terrible power drew the tomb owner''s attention back, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. "What a strong attack, are you here to die too!" In his arm, pitch black and death entangled and blasted towards the Supreme Divine Sword. ßÑ~ The collision between the two sides actually made a sound of gold and iron intersecting, and countless sparks splashed. The other side actually blocked his attack with his fist. Du Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, his eyes focused on the opponent''s fist, and soon, a trace of crystal clear color was noticed by him. "It turned out to be a glove, if that''s the case, let me get it down!" The supreme divine sword''s power has completely erupted, belonging to the brilliance of a half-step heavenly artifact, swaying ten thousand meters of sunlight. A huge force of fear suddenly came from the place where the two sides touched, and the owner of the tomb showed a trace of surprise. The next moment his figure instantly dropped, he was directly pressed to the ground by Du Yu''s sword. Such a strange power made his heart shake, even in his heyday, he may not be able to withstand such a power. "Why do you attract such a powerful existence? What do you want!" He shouted with some trepidation. His tomb was created entirely for his resurrection, and there is no possibility of attracting heavenly celestial beings. However, even if the person in front of him is a strong existence among heavenly celestial beings, how could he be interested here. "You ask too much." Du Yu was merciless, and the power in his hand continued to suppress, and the opponent who was suppressed with great force could not lift his head. If he hadn''t also possessed a full set of Celestial Artifacts, I''m afraid he would have been cut at this moment. "No, you can''t kill me, I am from Yunxi Sect. If I die, Yunxi Sect will not let you go!" The owner of the tomb shouted in trepidation. Du Yu''s expression moved slightly, he had never heard of Yunxi Sect, but it seemed to be very powerful. But the other party has already become this appearance, isn''t it teasing him. Du Yu sneered: "Do you think you are still alive if you look like this?" Such a strong death aura clearly meant that he had transformed into an undead creature. In terms of bloodliness, the person in front of him was not even a human race. He didn''t believe that Yunxi Sect would want such a bloodthirsty alien, even in the chaotic world, this is definitely a taboo. "Die!" The supreme divine sword in his hand was full of cold light, and a layer of pale golden thin blade condensed at the blade, sparks instantly splashed, pressing the person almost on the ground. "No, you can''t kill me. I have news from the tomb of the gods. If you kill me, you won''t get it!" He yelled. The tomb of the gods is also the tomb of the god-level powerhouses. Even the top families in Xihai will be moved by it. This news shocked the hearts of those people outside the hall. With unspeakable brilliance in his eyes, Pangu was hesitant to cut them down. If this news spreads out, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble to Du Yu. Those celestial beings who seek to discover the secrets of the gods will definitely come in like sharks smelling blood. However, Du Yu was unmoved at all. Instead, he exploded and cut off the head of the tomb owner with a sword. "Does the mere tomb of the gods also want to attract me? I look down on me a little bit too much." His realm at this moment is not far away from the realm of gods. A tomb of a **** is really not very attractive to him, unless it is an ancient **** tomb, maybe he will be a little excited. But this is basically impossible. The West Sea is actually not a big place. In the entire world, it occupies only one ten thousandth of the place. Gods are already the limit, and the ancient gods in legends simply cannot appear in such a place. The thick death breath suddenly escaped from his body, and a stream of light suddenly flashed through his body, and Du Yu''s eyes showed a hint of brilliance. With a wave of his hand, he directly collected the corpse into the chaotic space. Although he didn''t know what it was, Du Yu had a hunch and it was definitely not easy. At the moment when the battle was over, Pangu walked in. He walked to Du Yu''s side and said in a low voice: "The words of that person before attracted a lot of greedy people. Should we?" With that said, he made a motion of wiping his neck. If the two of them were to make a move, none of these people would be able to run away. It would be easy for two powers comparable to the gods to kill a group of gods. However, Du Yu shook his head: "No, let them go. It''s better to let them spread the method of having a map of the gods here. It''s just a mere celestial being, can''t we still be afraid?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1434： Fang family gods, do not know whether to live or die "Okay, go out, there is nothing of value here." Du Yu patted Pangu on the shoulder and said. This heavenly immortal was obviously premeditated. In the ancient bronze temple, apart from a coffin and those statues, there was nothing else of value. No, it doesn''t seem to be possible to say that. At least the black glow in the corpse might still be quite valuable. "Ok." Pangu nodded, and Du Yu walked towards the outside of the hall, ignoring the group of people who were still trying to hunt for treasure in the hall. Bai Xing also took people to stand outside the hall and didn''t mean to go in, but Fang Qiong wanted to take people in to have a look, but was stopped by Du Yu. "My lord, can I go in and have a look?" Fang Qiong smiled and said that it was about the news about the tomb of the gods. If he didn''t go in to see, how could he be willing, if he found the tomb of the gods, he would even have a chance to seize the position of the head of the house. "What are you looking at?" Du Yu looked at him playfully: "Don''t you plan to take me to meet your family?" Fang Qiong, who originally had grievances in his heart, suddenly shuddered in his heart, and cold sweat broke out from behind. He didn''t expect that his little actions would be discovered by Du Yu. He immediately laughed with him: "If there is nothing, how could I call my family to come, my lord, this joke is not funny." Du Yu took Fang Qiong''s shoulders and smiled: "Okay, don''t pretend, go out, otherwise your family can rush in." If not for his permission, how could Fang Qiong deliver the news? Zhen Guo Di¡¯s seal is not a vegetarian. Even though it may not be as good as a human fairy, as a world-class warrior, it is still possible to block a side¡¯s space. . Fang Qiong was able to capture the fluctuation of the news clearly. "Don''t, my lord, the young master really doesn''t mean that!" The Fang family''s half-step heavenly fairyland worshipper was anxious, and walked towards Du Yu. If Fang Qiong had an accident in front of him, his worship would probably end up with him. A gleam of light flashed in Fang Qiong''s eyes, and there was an expectation in the eyes of this worshipper. However, at this moment, an axe flashed across, directly cutting him into two sections. Carrying the blood-stained axe, Pan Gu said with an icy expression: "Any miscellaneous fish dare to be so presumptuous, and don''t look at what they are." Fang Qiong and the people he brought with him suddenly felt a chill, and subconsciously swallowed their saliva. They were worshipped by the Fang family, and even a half-step Heavenly Wonderland powerhouse could not resist even an axe... Even the strength of this young man is far beyond what they can provoke. "Some of your men can''t help but chop. I don''t know if your family can''t help but chop." Du Yu turned his head and glanced at Fang Qiong with a look of fear. The cold glow in his eyes made Fang Qiong regretful. Why did he provoke such a monster. Du Yu didn''t care what Fang Qiong was thinking, and he just forcibly embraced him and got on the boat. Naturally, the people from the Fang family wanted to follow. Bai Xing looked at the enshrined Fang family on the ground, and took a deep breath: "Lao Luo, how come I have a hunch that Xi Hai is going to change the sky..." Luo Lao looked solemn and narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "Miss, I''m afraid we have really met a peerless genius this time." A sharp light flashed in Bai Xing''s eyes, and he asked eagerly, "What do you say?" Old Luo''s body trembled slightly: "I''m sure now, his strength is definitely not as strong as it is now..." "I''m afraid that when we first saw him before, it was his true strength when he entered here. That is to say, his strength has been continuously improved along the way..." Bai Xing''s pupils shrank slightly, and he took a breath: "Old Luo, why do you have such a guess?" Luo Lao looked at Du Yu''s distant back, his eyes were deep: "Because his realm has just broken through again, I can feel that now he is like the Patriarch, like an abyss." White Star:"...." The Patriarch Luo mentioned was her father, one of the peak combat powers of the Bai family, the mighty power of the Heavenly Immortal peak realm, and one of the best masters in Xihai. However, at this moment Luo Lao actually said that the young man in front of him was no less powerful than her father. She naturally did not suspect that Luo Lao deliberately lied to her, and her mouth couldn''t help showing a wry smile: "Lao Luo, will such a genius really cooperate with us?" It''s just a white family, she can''t see any hope at all to get a relationship with such a great god. She was afraid that Du Yu would already reach the **** level before he reached their Bai family. "It must be as soon as possible. This time, the Fang family may be an opportunity." Luo Lao said to Bai Xing. Bai Xing suddenly came over at this moment and hurriedly gave orders. The group quickly boarded the ship and chased after Du Yu. As for the tomb of the gods, they didn''t want to bother at all. Not to mention the existence or not, even if it does exist, in Bai Xing''s eyes, it is less than one-tenth of Du Yu. After all, she is sure that the **** level is definitely not the end of Du Yu. At least she had never seen it before, and had never heard of anyone who could rise from an earth fairy to a heavenly fairy in such a short period of time, even comparable to her father. .... On the sea surface, a huge cave suddenly appeared, and a Xuanguang treasure ship flew out of it. Du Yu took Fang Qiong and stood on the bow of the ship, looking at the giant ships in front of him, with a smile on his mouth: "It seems that your Fang family is not small. You sent someone so soon, and there are still a few gods. ." Fang Qiong looked at the incoming person, but a difficult smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He knew all the gods who came. It was the well-known law enforcement elder of the Fang family, but it was a pity that he was in the early days of Tianxian. After seeing Du Yu easily suppress the owner of the tomb with his own eyes, Fang Qiong didn''t think these people would be Du Yu''s opponents. "These are all misunderstandings. They just came to pick me up. I really don''t have any ideas for you." Fang Qiong explained with some difficulty. However, the elder Fang on the opposite side seemed to be against him deliberately, shouting to him: "Fang Qiong, where is the person who threatened our Fang family? Now point it out, the old man sent him to the underworld! " The overbearing coercion caused the sea to become calm, with a terrifying aura belonging to the gods, even some sea beasts did not dare to be presumptuous. In the sea area of ??the West Sea, this is almost a supreme existence, as long as the god-level powerhouse does not have any trouble, it is a well-deserved overlord. However, Fang Qiong didn''t have the slightest smile on his face at this moment, but pale, because he knew he was finished. "What a mighty prestige, Fang Qiong, you didn''t tell the truth." Du Yu smiled slightly and did not move, but Fang Qiong''s body suddenly exploded and died. The people who rushed to Fang''s family were surprised, and they didn''t expect Du Yu to dare to do it in front of them! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1435： Fang Family Patriarch, never dies "Presumptuous! How dare you do something to our family!" The head of the Fang family Tianxian who was almost stepping into the middle-level Tianxian, suddenly became angry in his eyes. Although the dead Fang Qiong was not worthy of them, he was a son of the Fang family, but he was also a direct son anyway, so how could they tolerate the beheading of outsiders. With a big wave of his hand, countless Fang family elites flew up from the ship volleyed, the number actually exceeded a thousand, and their strengths were all in immortals. Even the earth immortals have a hundred names. As the top power in the West Sea, the energy of the Fang family is astonishing. Bai Xing, who came a step later, turned pale when he saw this scene. She didn''t expect Du Yu to start so fiercely, to kill Fang Qiong in front of Fang''s elders. This is obviously a face-slapped on the spot, an endless situation! Now, even if she wants to use the Bai family to make a move, it won''t work to make Fang''s parents always look at the Bai family''s face. Bai Xing gritted his teeth, took out a jade talisman from his arms, and passed Ye Chen''s affairs and his own thoughts into it. Then he clenched his hands and looked at Du Yu nervously. She only hopes that the news can be passed to her father as soon as possible, so that if her father manipulates it, there may be some relaxation. "Take them both for me!" The old face of Fang''s parents was cold and his tone was extremely harsh. Under his order, countless Fang family elites rose into the sky and rushed towards the mysterious light treasure ship where Du Yu was. Seeing this scene, Bai Xing hurriedly said: "Du Yu, don''t have any conflicts with the Fang family anymore. I have already contacted my father, and he will do his best to handle this matter. The Fang family is in great momentum, and you will fly far away. A casual repairer can contend!" Her tone was eager, obviously sincere. Du Yu glanced at her somewhat unexpectedly, and then laughed: "Miss Bai is interested, but it''s just a trivial thing, I haven''t put it in my eyes, let him stand tall, and I will step on my own feet!" "Going out!" When the voice fell, Du Yu stepped out, a huge purple and gold giant foot fell from the sky, and took it toward the Fang family camp. In an instant, the deep sea sank rapidly, and the world seemed to be trampled under this foot. At this moment, everyone changed their colors, shocked by Du Yu''s attack. "Run away!" The faces of the Fang Family Tianxians were pale, and they didn''t expect the enemy they were facing to be so powerful. They had a hunch that if they were under this foot, they would be completely broken. After shouting this sentence, he ran aside for the first time. Boom! ! The Zijin Giant Foot slammed hundreds of Fang Jiarui who had no time to escape, stomping them into a pool of fleshy mud, and even countless powerful sea beasts on the bottom of the sea. The thick blood spread for hundreds of miles in an instant. Under this foot, at least hundreds of thousands of creatures fell, and the power of the heavenly immortals was this kind of domineering and terrifying. The Fang Family''s elites lost 50% in an instant, and even a few celestial elders had a numb scalp in this scene, even though they knew their enemies were difficult to deal with. But I didn''t expect it to be such a huge monster, and even broke their legs easily. "Senior, what might be a misunderstanding between you and our Fang family!" The elder Fang, who was the first leader, shouted eagerly for fear that Du Yu would continue to attack. A cold smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth: "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding." "That kid Fang Qiong must have provoke you to anger, let''s not do it, just say it!" Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he moved cautiously, fearing that an accident would attract Du Yu''s attention. "Since you told me not to do anything, who are you calling?" Pan Gu lifted the axe, and a beam of axe cut it towards a Fang patriarch. There was a trace of horror on the man''s face, and then he was cut into two without resistance. Facing Pangu, who was comparable to the middle-rank Tianxian, he had no power to fight back. His small movements did not escape Pan Gu''s gaze from the sidelines. A jade pendant that emits red light slowly rises, and a majestic spatial force radiates from it, as if it is building a passage. Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his hand and cut the sword light in the past. However, a red light curtain radiated from the jade pendant, actually blocking the sword light, but the color was much dim. "Who dares to take action against our Fang family." A majestic voice with anger came from the jade pendant, and a figure slowly condensed beside the jade pendant. This middle-aged man appeared to be somewhat similar to Fang Qiong, and he must be the head of the Fang family. However, the other party was only in the late Heavenly Immortal stage, obviously not the main body coming, but Du Yu was relieved. "it''s me." Du Yu stepped out and came to the opposite of Fang''s Patriarch, staring at him plainly, Pangu standing behind him, without any fear on his face. But the group of elders in the Fang family seemed to be embarrassed a lot. After seeing the greatness of Du Yu and Pangu, they shrank behind the head of the Fang family, like frightened monkeys. "Ok?" The Patriarch of the Fang family raised his eyebrows slightly, confirming Du Yu''s identity, but from his memory, no information about Du Yu could be found. After a long while, he said solemnly: "You are not from my Xihai." However, the next sentence surprised Du Yu: "You two, would you like to join our family and serve? I can give you too much elder treatment." Du Yu was a little surprised, and then smiled and said, "Patriarch Fang is a big deal. I killed your son and killed so many people, so you actually took me?" There was a hint of warmth and anger in the eyes of the Fang Family Patriarch, but he suppressed it and said calmly: "Our Fang family has always been tolerant of Tianjiao. If you join our Fang family, you will be forgiven for all this." If not, the consequences must be serious. Although he didn''t say anything, Du Yu knew clearly that he was threatening himself. But if Du Yu were afraid of this, he wouldn''t be so presumptuous to kill Fang Qiong. "It''s a pity that your family still can''t accommodate the two of us. You are not qualified enough." Du Yu leaned forward slightly, and the horror sword intent spread across the world. The surface of the sea was instantly suppressed and was much lowered, and countless sea beasts whimpered and wailed in the sea. Even if he was maddened by the **** stimulation, he still didn''t dare to approach this side for half a step. The face of the Fang family''s Patriarch has become a little serious, the person in front of him is actually a celestial late stage cultivation base, and his strength is so terrifying at a young age. "You still have one last chance. I regret that you are a genius. If you join the Fang family now, you will forget everything, otherwise the Fang family will never die with you!" He said sharply. A sneer appeared on Du Yu''s lips: "I''ll save you some trouble, just don''t stop dying!" A shocking sword light slashed out, towards the Fang Family Patriarch and the Fang Patriarch behind him, the power of terror must be treated cautiously even in the late Heavenly Immortal. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1436： Kill the avatar of the Fang Family Patriarch, and the Bai Family Patriarch arrives Horror Jianmang showed no mercy, and Ling Li''s murderous aura rushed towards his face. The Fang Family Patriarch''s complexion was dignified, the spiritual power in his body surged wildly, the situation of thousands of miles suddenly changed, and a golden barrier condensed in front of him, blocking all the Fang Family people behind him. Cang~ There was a loud noise, Jianmang stood fiercely on the golden barrier, the whole world was shaking, the sea was surging violently, and the sea within a thousand miles was instantly flattened. The power of a sword is like the anger of the heavens. The Fang family¡¯s immortals, although they were blocked by the barrier, violently shook their bodies and died instantly. Although the earth immortals were not dead, they were almost the same. Most of their bones were shattered. There is one breath left. "hateful!" The Patriarch Fang''s face was as dark as iron, and Du Yu killed so many people in front of him, which made his face dull! "Since you want to protect them, protect them well." A icy smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and Yijian cut it over without mercy. There seemed to be a round of crescent moon in the sky, everyone only felt a white light flashing in front of them, the crescent moon had been installed with a golden barrier, and countless sparks splashed. ßÑ~ Du Yu carried the Supreme Divine Sword and slashed it heavily on the barrier. The sword body pressed against the realm, half-stepping the power of the Heavenly Immortal Tool unintentionally, and the world seemed to be cut under this sword. The body of Fang Family Patriarch, the clone''s body, instantly became a lot of illusion. Although the barrier was still strong, the spiritual power in the body was mostly consumed. Below this sword, except for Half a Step above the Heavenly Immortal Extreme, there was no one left. Under the support of the Fang Family Patriarch, there were only less than twenty people left in the huge team of thousands. The Patriarch Fang''s eyes were red, and he was almost mad with anger. "Ah, how dare you! How dare you!" He roared with anger, he actually put away the barrier directly, and countless golden light wrapped the boxing front, and rushed towards Du Yu who was about to make the third blow. Obviously, Du Yu''s two blows completely angered him, and killing someone in person was no different from hitting him in the face. Such an approach made him desperate. "If your body descends, maybe I will still be a little bit jealous, but if you are a clone, let me go!" Du Yu snorted coldly, and the Supreme Divine Sword rushed towards the Fang family Patriarch with a sharp sword intent. Sa~ Two rays of gold and silver intertwined, and the two exchanged positions in the air. Du Yu looked at the faint golden light on his chest and gasped, "It''s such a great boxing skill, I couldn''t escape it..." The pain in his chest tells him that the opponent is overbearing with this move. "Hahaha, Patriarch hit him, this kid is dead!" "Damn, let him go crazy!" "Patriarch is mighty, kill well!" A group of Fang''s parents and elders who survived the catastrophe cheered in unison at this moment. In their eyes, Du Yu, who had been punched by his paternal master, obviously had no way to survive. They have enough confidence in the boxing skills of their patrons. However, at this time, a touch of blood came out of the Fang Family Patriarch''s throat, and he clutched his throat, looking at Du Yu in disbelief. "Why, why are you okay?" His eyes were full of doubts. He knew that Du Yujian was very fast, but he was just a clone, and he also displayed supreme martial arts, ready to die with Du Yu. Who knew that Du Yu could still speak after getting a fist. The corner of Du Yu''s mouth rose slightly: "Want to know? It''s a pity that this is a secret." When the chaotic swallowing body made him improve in realm, his physical body was also improving, and his combat effectiveness was basically the same as his defense. That''s why Du Yu said that unless the Fang Family Patriarch himself comes, there is no threat to him at all. Even with a full punch in the late Tianxian period, Du Yu could not be hit hard. "The next time you and I meet, it will be your death date." Du Yu sneered and watched the avatar of the Fang Family Patriarch disappear between the heavens and the earth. Since the two sides are already immortal, he naturally won''t be polite. Now either he died or the Fang family was destroyed. The Fang Family Patriarch disappeared, and the smiles on the faces of the Fang family elders had become stiff. They looked at Du Yu in horror, as if they were looking at a monster. "You can''t kill me! I''m the elder of the inner door of the Fang family!" "No, I don''t want to die!" "My lord, I can be a cow and a horse for you, don''t kill me!" A group of people pleaded, in order to survive, many people even gave up their dignity and knelt down towards Du Yu. Even the avatar of the Fang Family Patriarch, the peak of the dignified Heavenly Immortal, was defeated by Du Yu, and they naturally gave up resistance. They don''t think they can be better than the Patriarch. The smile at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth was cruel: "I still like people who can easily control it." "They will leave it to you." Du Yu said to Pangu. These celestial beings and half-step celestial beings, who have almost lost their fighting spirit, are most suitable for Pangu to practice. "Hey, just waiting for your words, I already have some itchy hands." Pan Gu laughed while carrying the giant axe. Seeing Du Yu fighting with those powerful men, he had already had some itching hands. If it hadn''t been for fear of affecting Du Yu, he would have rushed forward. After receiving Du Yu''s order at this moment, he was naturally rude, and rushed away full of evil spirits. Du Yu turned around and looked at Bai Xing. Bai Xing and the others were already stunned by the previous scene. They never thought that Du Yu was so powerful. Du Yu flew over and looked at Bai Xing with a smile: "Aren''t you saying you want to invite me to visit your Bai''s house? Does it count now?" Now he and the Fang family are endlessly dying. He wants to see how Bai Xing is at this moment. If he is not afraid of offending Fang family and still has contact with him, then Bai Xing is his friend. If not, he wouldn''t take action against Bai Xing, after all, he was not a killer pervert. Bai Xing was stunned. After hearing what Du Yu had said, he immediately nodded excitedly: "Of course, if you can go now, of course it is the best!" At this moment, the jade talisman in her hand suddenly emitted a red light, an aura as before, and a middle-aged man who was somewhat similar to Bai Xing appeared beside Bai Xing. "Xing''er, where is the person you are talking about?" At this moment, the breath is no less than that of the Fang Family Patriarch, who is obviously the Bai Family Patriarch. Du Yu was surprised that the other party would come directly, but he didn''t know what he meant. "Father, right beside you!" Bai Xing said with some excitement. At this moment, his father appeared, which naturally increased his persuasive power even more. The Patriarch Bai turned around and was startled by Du Yu behind him. He didn''t even feel Du Yu''s breath just now! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1437： Go to the White House "You are Du Yu?" Patriarch Bai''s expression was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Du Yu''s strength to be so terrifying. This was something his daughter hadn''t said before. It seems that they are already strong enough to be comparable to himself. As one of the top powerhouses in Xihai, he has to say that seeing such a young and powerful junior makes him feel a little frustrated. "Yes, lucky to meet." Du Yu showed a friendly smile. He didn''t feel any malice from the Patriarch of the Bai family, of course this was only now. "Sure enough, the hero was born in a young age, you really surprised me." The Patriarch of the Bai Family smiled bitterly and shook his head. He won''t ask Du Yu''s origins. This strength already represents everything. Whether it comes from that family, it is definitely not their Bai Family, and even the West Sea forces can provoke him. The presence. "you flatter me." Du Yu waved his hand and didn''t want to get entangled in this topic: "Patriarch Bai, I don''t know what your views on the other side''s family are. I have been with them endlessly." He asked bluntly, without any euphemism, for him to borrow the power of the Bai family, it just made him a little easier. If the Patriarch of the Bai Family didn''t mean this, he didn''t need to waste time. Everything was in the hands of the Patriarch of the Bai Family. Bai Xing clenched her fists nervously, but at this moment, she did not interfere with her father''s decision. She had already said everything that should be said. Her father also saw Du Yu with his own eyes. Whether to seize this opportunity, it depends on him. Decided. The Patriarch of the Bai family was obviously also a little dazed by Du Yu''s directness, and immediately he laughed bitterly: "Little friend Du, you are really direct." "Even the old man hasn''t recovered, but although the Fang family is powerful, my Bai family is not easy to provoke. Please also meet in person." The Patriarch of the Bai family smiled. He chose to face the powerful Fang family together with Du Yu. Although this decision might put the Bai family in an unrecoverable situation, he did not regret it. Because Du Yu is worthy of his investment, such a powerful genius is absolutely beyond the limits of their Xihai, a god-level powerhouse, Du Yu is absolutely helpless. "Okay, that''s a bit of work." Du Yu showed a slight smile. With the help of the Bai family, one of the top forces in the West Sea, he would step into the heavenly immortal much faster. As long as they are willing to provide sufficient resources, Du Yu will have the confidence to step into the gods within a month. Of course, if this is the case, I am afraid that the Bai family''s family will also be hollowed out. Naturally, it is impossible for the Bai family to cultivate an outsider in this way, and it is also impossible for Du Yu to owe such a big favor. However, as long as the Bai family can provide information, Du Yu can completely plunder by himself. His relationship with the Fang family is so rigid now, whether it is an affiliate of the Fang family or the Fang family. He will never feel embarrassed when he grabs it. He has never treated the enemy Du Yu kindly. ...... After flying for half a month, Du Yu arrived on Baiyun Island where the Bai family headquarters was located, which was a hundred times the size of Arthur Continent. It covers an area comparable to the entire chaotic sea, but in this huge ocean, it can still only be regarded as an island. Even in the West China Sea, Baiyun Island is not the largest island. The Patriarch of the Bai family has been waiting at the port for a long time with the elders and high-level members of the Bai family. Although Du Yu is very young, he dare not neglect. He knows that even if Du Yu is not his opponent now, at most three years, Du Yu will grow to the point where he needs to look up. In the face of such a strong young man, unless he can''t think about it, he will take the initiative to provoke him. The elders and high-level members of the Bai family had already been ordered to die by the Patriarch of the Bai family before they came back. At this moment, no one dared to make trouble at this time. They looked curiously at the White Star Ship, wanting to see how sacred Du Yu, who deserved their Bai family''s highest understanding, was. After so many years, Du Yu was the first person to enjoy such treatment except for the arrival of the god-level powerhouse. There are also many people in the port, watching the big movement of the Bai family from a distance, not knowing what the Bai family is causing, but after all, Baiyun Island is the Bai family''s base camp, and no one dares to make trouble here. The treasure ship Bai Xing was riding on landed slowly, and a step was stretched out on the deck. Du Yu took the lead to walk down, followed by Pangu, who was carrying a sky-opening axe, followed by Bai Xing and the others. It can be seen how much Bai Xing respects Du Yu, but this is normal. After all, anyone who saw Du Yu beheading the avatar of Fang Family Patriarch with his own eyes would not be stupid and find it uncomfortable in front of Du Yu. "Little friend Du, you are finally here." The Patriarch of the Bai family brought a group of elders and high-level officials with a smile on his face to greet him. "I have seen Mr. Du!" These elders and high-level members of the Bai family, seeing that their Patriarch only dared to talk with Du Yu''s generation, naturally did not dare to be presumptuous, and they all saluted respectfully. Then a pair of curious eyes looked at Du Yu. At this moment, the strength is comparable to Du Yu in the late stage of the Celestial Immortal, and his aura is completely natural, just like a graceful immortal. In addition, the godless power accumulated when he was the emperor in the first place shook the hearts of these white elders in an instant, making them dare not look presumptuous. "Patriarch Bai." Du Yu smiled and shook his hand at the Patriarch of the Bai family, his face was full of kindness. On the way, Bai Xing told him many things about the Bai family. For this family, he still has a good impression, at least there is no intrigue between other families, and he has not seen any malicious gaze in the eyes of these elders. "Come here, the banquet has been prepared in the Fuzhong, and Xiaoyou Du is invited to enjoy his face!" The Patriarch of the Bai family laughed and embraced Du Yu''s shoulders, with an intimate appearance. The people in the port were shocked. They didn''t expect that the overlord of Baiyun Island, the Patriarch of one of the top forces in the West Sea, would be so respectful to a young man, and their curiosity immediately filled their hearts. "What kind of identity does this young man make Pai Pai treat him like this!" "I don''t know, but he looks so young." "It seems that he looks a lot like Du Yu who was wanted by the Fang family before. Is it the one who challenged the entire Fang family?" As soon as this word came out, everyone''s heart was shocked. Some people with ulterior motives quietly touched the boat, seeming to want to leave Baiyun Island in the chaos. However, Bai''s Baiyunwei, who had already been arranged in every corner of the port, quietly followed these people, saying that they were all trapped, and at the same time, the communication and port of Baiyun Island were also blocked. The moment Du Yu set foot on Baiyun Island, the entire Baiyun Island had been completely sealed off. Whether it was people or news, it was absolutely impossible to spread out for half a minute. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1438： Take the initiative The main hall of the Bai family was very lively at the moment, and Bai Xing sat beside the head of the Bai family, secretly observing Du Yu, who was talking to the seniors of the Bai family. The calm breath made her cheeks redden inexplicably, such a temperament could be compared with that of Tianjiao of the same age. Even the Xihai overlord like the Patriarch of the Bai family couldn''t control Du Yu''s aura. It seems that he is the master of this place, and they are just cut-off guests. Everyone in the Bai family was shocked when they discovered this, and they also understood why the chief family was so friendly to Du Yu at any cost. With such a demeanor, coupled with that terrifying talent, if it were not for the reincarnation of the strong, it would definitely not have been cultivated by a small force. After all, the future would rise to the sky in one step. And the ability of their Bai family to get acquainted with such characters is simply an opportunity given by heaven. If you don''t grasp it, the ancestors of the Bai family may be able to jump out of the grave and strangle them to death. "Du Yu, I also know your purpose, but although I can provide information about the Fang family, are you really sure you want to do that? The Fang family is not a small force." The Patriarch Bai family said with some worry. A confident smile appeared on Du Yu''s face: "It''s okay, as long as the Fang Family God-level powerhouse does not come out, they can''t help me. Don''t you say, the God-level powerhouse is restrained, as long as it is not the disaster of the genocide, it will be extinct. Won''t make a move." The Patriarch of the Bai Family nodded. Xihai is indeed like this. Since the destructive power of the god-level powerhouse is too great, they have signed a treaty. Unless it is a life and death crisis, the god-level powerhouse will never take action. Otherwise, you will be punished by other god-level powerhouses. According to common sense, as long as Du Yu doesn''t hit the Fang family''s door and wants to kill the Fang family, the Fang family ancestors will not make a move. But there will always be exceptions, and no one can predict whether the ancestors of the Fang family will take action. Patriarch Bai Family was a little worried and said, "After all, that is a god-level powerhouse. If you really make a move, you will never have any chance." Du Yu waved his hand and signaled the Patriarch of the Bai family to stop first, and then said: "I don''t know if there is any enemy in the Fang family, who can face them **** for tat, and also has the opponent of a god-level powerhouse." "If they really want to see the Fang family embarrassed or even lonely, this time is an opportunity." Patriarch Bai''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he nodded and said, "Yes, Xihai Nangong family and Fang family are immortal enemies. They absolutely want to see something wrong with Fang family." A smile appeared on Du Yu''s face. If he had, it would be easier to handle. He picked up the wine glass and smiled to the Patriarch Bai: "Then I don''t know if Patriarch Bai can do me a favor, please ask this Nangong family to talk to someone." The Patriarch of the Bai family also raised the wine glass with a solemn expression: "Naturally." ..... Three days later, the boat of the Nangong family on Baiyun Island sailed into the dock. Countless spies and tourists wandering around the port saw the Nangong family''s great elder and took the Nangong family''s young master to Baiyun Island, and were greeted away by the people of the Bai family. Half a day later, the Nangong family left Baiyun Island. I don''t know what agreement they had reached with the Bai family. Baiyun Island was released and everyone could leave at will. The spies from all sides could not hold back for a long time, and left Baiyun Island in the fastest way to pass the news back to their respective forces. The two top forces in the West Sea suddenly met, and what they discussed would inevitably cause a shock to the entire West Sea. Even those top forces may be shaken. ..... At this moment, on a prefecture-level treasure ship, Du Yu was sitting on a deck chair, with Pangu and the young master of the Nangong family lying beside him. "Young Master Nangong, do you really want to act with us? This is not necessarily a good thing for your Nangong family. Are you afraid of Fang''s revenge?" Du Yu turned his head and looked at Nangong Wentian curiously. He left with the Nangong family''s boat that day, and Nangong Wentian followed. This made him very puzzled. If the hands and feet were not clean, the news of the Nangong family''s involvement in this matter would definitely be passed on. "It''s okay, I followed Brother Ye for a long time. I admire you for your talent." Nangong Wentian smiled, his eyes full of appreciation: "You may not know the enmity between our Nangong family and the Fang family, you can rest assured, I wish they knew that this matter has something to do with the Nangong family." Having said this, there was a trace of killing intent on Nangong Wentian''s face, which shocked Du Yu. Such a strong killing intent was comparable to the hatred of killing his father and the hatred of stealing his wife. Is the conflict between the Fang family and the Nangong family so deep? "That trip, if you lead the way, I can also be a lot easier. By the way, where is the first stop of our trip?" Du Yu didn''t ask more about the reason, it kind of meant to poke the wounds of others. He is not an overly curious person, but he doesn''t want to make both parties unhappy because of this. Nangong Wentian narrowed his eyes slightly: "The first stop... The biggest eagle dog of the Fang family, the Xihai Feisha Gang, a group of shameless people." The piercing killing intent even caused a **** mist to appear around him, and the resentment was even greater than that of the Fang family. Du Yu, Pangu: "..." This Nangong Wentian really didn''t know how to hide himself, nor was he afraid that they felt that they were being used as guns. But Du Yu wouldn''t mind. As long as he is connected to the Fang family, no matter what the purpose of the Nangong family is, he will do it. The other party provides information and he is responsible for doing it. There is nothing to say. Moreover, the other party left all his young masters behind, so he has nothing to say. The speed of the prefecture-level treasure ship was very fast, but within two days, it had already arrived at the location of the Feisha Gang headquarters, because it had removed the sign of the Nangong family. The people of the Flying Sand Gang didn''t know that the ship from the enemy had already sailed into their harbor. Du Yu took Pangu and Nangong Wentian to the ship, and the others were asked to stay on the ship. Only a fairyland elder from the Nangong family guarded Nangong Wentian. "Lead the way." Du Yu said calmly to Nangong Wentian. Nangong Wentian''s expression was a little weird: "Just you two? Are you sure you don''t need to bring more people?" Du Yu shook his head: "No, Pangu and I are enough. If you want to follow, then follow, and you can wait outside." With such a confident tone, Nangong Wentian was slightly stagnated. He was obviously the same age, but he felt a domineering aura of dominance over Du Yu. "Row." His eyes darkened a bit, and he walked forward with the elder Nangong. Soon, he came to the gate of the Feisha Gang headquarters. There were many elite disciples of the Feisha Gang standing outside the door, and the guardian was actually an earth fairy. Such extravagant behavior shows that the Feisha Gang is also absolutely stinky. As the largest eagle dog of the Fang family, the strength of the Flying Sand Gang is no less than that of the first-class forces in the West Sea. "Boy, get out, this is not where you can come!" As soon as the four talents approached, someone yelled. Nangong Wentian suppressed his killing intent and smiled at Du Yu: "When you get to the place, it''s inside." Du Yu forgot to look forward, and the Supreme Divine Sword appeared in his palm, with the intent of the sword in all directions, like a sword **** coming to the world. "Great." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1439： Killed the chilling, furious Fang family Du Yu stepped out, followed by thousands of swords. The flying sand gang guarding the door in front seemed to have been corroded by the wind in an instant, and even the flesh and blood scum was not left. Even if the earth fairy disappeared in an instant, the horror scene was frightening, and many onlookers in the vicinity took a breath. "Someone actually did something to Feisha Gang..." "Who is this person, don''t you know the relationship between the Feisha Gang and the Fang family!" "Kill well, these beasts should have died long ago!" Some people were shocked, and some clapped their hands in applause. The Feisha Gang is not a good force, it can be said that it is even a gang in the face. Because of the Fang family, they dare to exploit ordinary people brightly. These people have not been bullied in recent years. The group of people in the Feisha Gang did not seem to have encountered this kind of thing for the first time, but this time it was particularly fierce. They reacted almost immediately, the door closed quickly, and at the same time a light curtain enveloped the entire headquarters, and countless powerful auras spread from the Feisha Gang headquarters. The whole process was done in one go, as if it had been rehearsed thousands of times a long time ago. Du Yu''s face did not change in the slightest, he did not even speed up his steps, still maintaining an unhurried rhythm, and walked towards the gate step by step. The turbulent sword intent, like a huge wave, washed over the shield, and that layer of shield quickly dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye. This method made many Feisha Gang disciples feel terrified. It was the first time that they saw such a fierce person. They could not move because they were suppressed by one person alone. "Quickly, why haven''t the masters come yet? The enemy is at least in the realm of Heavenly Immortals, so quickly tell them to call!" A flying sand gang member who looked like a leader shouted at the others. Although his eyes were full of shock, he did not panic. They knew who was standing behind them, so they were completely confident, even if Du Yu was strong, they didn''t believe that they could be strong enough to pass the Fang family. This layer of shield did not last for five seconds. The moment Du Yu walked to the gate, the turbulent sword intent just broke through this layer of barrier, as if it had already been calculated. The disciple of the Feisha Gang at the front was blown away in an instant. There was not much deep hatred between the two sides, and Du Yu''s attack was also extremely neat. Everyone was killed almost instantly, without any pain at all. Those members were frightened at this moment, and they retreated to the rear for fear that they would be killed. "Do not kill me!" "It''s terrible, I don''t want to die!" "What kind of strength is this!" A group of people cried for their fathers and called their mothers. They were not at all arrogant as they used to be. Facing Du Yu, they couldn''t wait for them to grow ten legs. "The mob, die!" Du Yu looked at the defensive line that was defeated in an instant, without mercy, the Supreme Divine Sword slashed out with a sword, and the sword energy raged horizontally and slashed towards the front. puff! Where Jianmang passed, everything was broken, even the immortal artifacts were instantly shattered, and at least thousands of people were beheaded. The Feisha Gang, the weakest and immortal force, faced Du Yu''s power, fragile like an ant nest, and a strong **** breath rose into the sky. "Who dares to be presumptuous in my Feisha Gang!" A celestial aura flew from the depths of the headquarters angrily, that momentum was no less than that of the celestial middle stage, even if it was placed in the first-class power, it was considered a mainstay. However, Du Yu''s footsteps did not stop in the slightest, still steadily cutting out the sword light, harvesting the lives of the members of the Flying Sand Gang. "So I don''t put Lao Tzu in my eyes and die for me!" The head of the Feisha Gang, seeing that Du Yuli ignored him, his eyes were suddenly red, and he held a big knife and looked towards Du Yu. That fierce attack caused Nangong Wentian and Nangong''s parents to frown. "Too big, even if he is strong, he shouldn''t be so careless." Nangong''s parents said in deep thought. Nangong Wentian shook his head, "No, you forgot about someone." His gaze swept towards Pangu, who was invisible. This person, Du Yu, was full of confidence in him, and he was probably not a simple character. Sure enough, at the moment when the head of the Feisha Gang approached, Pangu suddenly raged against it. "Die to Lao Tzu!" In his body, infinite strength suddenly poured out, his body leaped high, and slashed towards the top of the man''s head. The terrorist attack was earth-shaking, as if a world was disillusioned under the axe blade. "Sky Demon Sword Technique!" The face of the Tianxian changed drastically, and the big knife in his hand with an endless ghost head, greeted him with the axe blade. There seemed to be a demon **** in the void, holding a sword to greet Pangu. This attack even made the body of the elder of the Nangong family tense. However, at the next moment, with a loud noise, the Demon God bounced to pieces, and the head of the Feisha Gang was instantly immortalized by Pangu. With just an axe, a **** of heaven was instantly suppressed in the mid-term, how could he be overbearing. "It looks like you are almost stepping into a fairy." Du Yu turned his head and smiled. Pangu carried the giant axe, touched his nose, and said with a smile: "That is, if you don''t work hard, I''m afraid you would have fallen for a thousand miles." Pan Gu didn''t stop either, leaping directly towards the crowd, his whole person was like a meat grinder, spinning wildly with a giant axe in his hand. Countless blood plasma and minced meat were flying all over the sky, and it was scary to be killed or injured by him. It was countless times more terrifying than Du Yu''s side. "So strong.... This is actually an earth fairy?" The conversation between the two caused Nangong Wentian''s mouth to twitch. He is also an earth immortal, and a famous genius in Xihai, but he barely contends against the immortal. He Zeng was able to cut the gods like these two people, as easy as cutting vegetables and melons. For a while, he felt that the huge gap between himself and the true genius had been hit, and he had actually become a long-sighted person. "The talents of these two people are really terrifying. Even the so-called geniuses of the Situ Empire are far inferior to them." Nangong Wentian smiled bitterly. The Feisha Gang had been stunned, and no one was able to stop the two of them. Even the strongest of the late Heavenly Immortal who appeared later was also beheaded by Du Yu within three moves. There is no way to see where Du Yu''s strength ground is, as if it were a bottomless pit. Three hours later, the Feisha Gang was beheaded cleanly. There was no one living in the headquarters, and the **** scene was disgusting. Hundreds of thousands of people could not even find a complete body. Among them, the treasure was raided cleanly, which made the Fang family who received the news extremely angry. Because this time the assailant was Du Yu who they had recently hunted down. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1440： Blocking the caravan, lingering crystal The destruction of the Feisha Gang was almost equivalent to cutting off an arm of the Fang family. There are many things they are not easy to do, but the Feisha Gang does it. For the Feisha Gang, the Fang family has really invested a lot of hard work. At this moment, from top to bottom, everyone in the headquarters has been pulled out clean, and the Fang family is still vomiting blood? In the Fang Family Chamber, the Fang Family Patriarch patted the table with a furious look, pointed at the elders below and a few brothers who were coveting his Patriarch''s position and scolded angrily. "When I said that I wanted to pay attention to this person, you all jumped out to stop him, and now he has made such a mess, what should you do?" "The Feisha Gang is gone. Our Fang family¡¯s centuries of hard work and a large amount of resources have all been destroyed in one go. Who will bear this pot?" He patted the table again, and the force of horror was directly on the hard wooden table, leaving a handprint. Everyone shrank subconsciously, but they knew how much the Patriarch liked the table in front of them. They didn''t expect to be so merciless at this moment, and one can imagine how angry they are now. Some elders have quietly shrunk, for fear that they will attract the attention of the Patriarch. But the brothers of Fang''s Patriarch became a little restless. "Big brother, do you mean to blame us?" A strong man stood up frowning, and said with some dissatisfaction. The aura of the late Heavenly Immortal enveloped the entire hall, only one step away from reaching the peak of Heavenly Immortal. He is the person who is most likely to succeed Fang Lie except for the Fang Family Patriarch in terms of strength. The Fang family''s Patriarch glanced at him, with some sarcasm in his eyes. It''s a pity that the brain is not very good, and I don''t know if my brother became a gunman. There is a guy who has no brains. "Okay, then you will be responsible for the loss this time." The Patriarch of the Fang family suddenly converged, and glanced indifferently at the old three Fang Han, who had a sullen look. The reason why Fang Lie jumped out at this time was probably the old thing instigated him. Those elders knew that they weren''t really angry at the moment, but were waiting for someone to take the blame, no one would jump out at all, and Fang Lie was the one pushed by Fang Han to take the blame. Because Fang Han knew that if Fang Lie didn''t come out, he would definitely be named, showing its insidiousness. "What? Why?" Fang Lie was a little confused. Although his mind was not good, he didn''t know what kind of pot it was. If he carried it on his back, he would definitely peel off his skin. Even if you emptied your own background, it might not be able to make up for the loss of the Flying Sand Gang. After all, it was a loss of several gods, among them there was even one master of the late stage of the gods, and three masters of the middle stage of the gods. "With my strength, do you have any opinions?" The terrifying aura that belonged to the Heavenly Immortal Peak was close to the half-step **** level was suppressed, and the terrifying aura made everyone''s minds chill, and they looked at the Fang Family Patriarch in fear. The ancestors did not come out, and the Fang Family Patriarch was the No. 1 strongest in the Fang Family. No one among his peers could match him. The Fang Patriarch had not been angry for so many years, and they had forgotten the **** dominance when they were in power. Fang Lie swallowed, and after hesitating for a moment, he shook his head: "No comments..." He turned his head to look at Fang Han, with some complaints in his eyes. The Patriarch of the Fang family naturally wouldn''t miss this little action. He sneered, thinking that he would be able to stay out of the matter in this way? "Fang Han, this time the matter of chasing this person will be left to you and Fang Lie, you guys, don''t let me down." The Fang Family Patriarch''s voice was a little dangerous, like a fierce beast about to attack. Fang Han''s breathing was slightly stagnant, and he glanced at the Fang Family Patriarch with fear, then nodded and said, "Yes, Patriarch." He obediently accepted the instructions of the Fang Family Patriarch, even if the dispute would fall on him, it would be better to save yourself some face. "Heh, Du Yu, I really want to thank you." The Patriarch Fang thought in his heart that he disappeared in the main hall, and with the help of this incident, he violently cleaned up the two clowns who had been tossing. Whether it was Feisha Gang or Du Yu, he didn''t really pay attention to it. After all, his strength, the strength of the Fang family, was top-notch in the entire Xihai. Could it be that Jiang Jiaolong could be compared to him, the West Sea Dragon King? ...... On the other side, Du Yu stood on the bow of the earth-class treasure ship with his hands on his back. Nangong Wentian stood beside him and said: "In a few days, the Fang family¡¯s caravan is coming. It is said that this time they are transporting Something incredible." Du Yu looked at Nangong in surprise: "Since it is a very important thing, how do you know?" Nangong Wentian laughed: "We are mortal enemies. Isn''t this surprising? Although we have paid a lot of money, the Fang family''s loss this time will definitely be huge." Du Yu shrugged his shoulders unceasingly. The premise of all this is based on the premise that they can take the caravan. Of course he will take the shot himself. Unless Fang Patriarch''s level exists, it is absolutely impossible to miss. . At this moment, a figure suddenly flew from a distance and quickly landed beside them: "Come on, Master, Mr. Du!" Du Yu condensed his eyebrows slightly, and the lazy Pangu aura on his side also rose sharply. "Is the intelligence accurate?" Du Yu asked. The person raised his head and glanced at Du Yu, with a sense of awe in his eyes. He knew Du Yu''s strength, and he swept a first-class power abruptly with the person next to him. No one was left alive, even if such forces were placed in the West Sea, they were also among the top ranks. "The information is accurate, they are not defensive at all, and they are arrogant. It seems that the previous events have not affected them!" The man replied respectfully. Du Yu and Pangu glanced at each other, and both saw the doubt in each other''s eyes, and they were a little wary in their hearts. The matter of the Feisha Gang was just a few days ago. Since this shipment is very important, why would the other party not be more vigilant? This is somewhat unreasonable. "I''m afraid there is fraud. What is the value of this shipment?" Du Yu asked, he had smelled the conspiracy. Of course, if the price is enough, he might not eat bait, but at that time, it was the fisherman who was great, or the shark he was great. "It''s a pure crystal, which can enhance mental power, even if it has an effect on the gods." Nangong Wentian said: "This thing is very precious, even the Fang family regards it as a treasure." Du Yu''s brows rose slightly, can he actually increase his mental power? And it has an effect on Tianxian, if he absorbs it, he might be able to directly impact the earth fairyland. "The other party has lost the money. If this is the case, if you don''t take the hook, wouldn''t it be a waste of the other party''s kindness?" A sneer appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1441： Fang Lie, Fang Han "Go, let''s go." Du Yu informed Pangu and left the ship directly. Pangu glanced at Nangong Wentian and didn''t say much. Instead, following Du Yu''s back, the two quickly disappeared from everyone''s eyes. The smile on Nangong Wentian''s face faded, and he glanced at the reporting spy indifferently: "It''s acting like it is, I was almost fooled by you." The spy looked up blankly, looked at Nangong Wentian and asked, "Master, what do you mean?" Nangong Wentian lost interest in continuing to chat with him, and waved his hand to the Nangong family Tianxian elder behind him. The immortal breath erupted, and the man was immediately crushed to his knees, unable to move at all, his face showed horror: "Master, what did the little one do wrong, why did you do it to me!" Nangong Wentian walked to the front section of the deck and slowly said, holding on to the railing, "I also want to thank you. If it weren''t for your help, I really can''t bring out such a big fish." He glanced back at the man with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Let me guess who you are, Fang Lie? Or... Fang Han?" The detective''s face changed drastically, and he looked at Nangong Wentian with a bit of amazement. He didn''t expect that his identity had already been guessed. Being able to be inserted next to Nangong Wentian, the Fang family made a lot of effort, but he didn''t expect to be discovered so easily. "You... now that you know my identity, why do you want those two people to die?" The Fang family spy, who had already admitted his fate, knew that he would not survive, so he was a bachelor at this moment, and directly asked his doubts. To be honest, he admired Du Yu. One person and one sword can stir the Feisha Gang like that. This strength is more than amazing, it is simply terrifying. "You don''t think that Fang Lie and Fang Han can do nothing but Du Yu?" Nangong Wentian suddenly laughed: "From the day you provoke Du Yu, your Fang family has already embarked on a path of destruction!" From the head of the Bai family, after hearing about Du Yu''s strength growth, he understood that Du Yu and them were not people of the same world at all, and the little Xihai simply couldn''t accommodate this big Buddha. What does he want? They, these local snakes, just cooperate. If it is provoked, one will die. Even with a god-level powerhouse, in front of Du Yu, there are only two or three steps, which can be easily crossed. Their Nangong family said that they gave Du Yu shelter. In fact, it was just a lookout for Du Yu, nothing more. ..... On the other side, Du Yu and Pan Gu stopped in front of a huge earth-class treasure ship. This treasure ship is one of the Fang family''s heritage. The naval gun is no less powerful than the mid-term Celestial Immortal, and its defense is enough to withstand the full-strength attack of the late Celestial Immortal. They are extremely rare in the entire West Sea, and there are no more than three in total. At this moment, for the purpose of designing Du Yu. It was mobilized by Fang Lie and Fang Han. With the status of the two of them, this was not difficult to achieve, but it only required some price. In order to be able to complete the task 100%, they obviously would not care about this price. "You really came, hehe." Fang Lie stood in the bow of the ship and said with a grinning smile. The muscles all over his body were swollen, and a sledgehammer with a hot aura was held in his hand, and the aura of the late Heavenly Immortal was undoubtedly revealed. "The strength is good, much better than the late fairy stage that day when the sand gang took off." Du Yu said indifferently. Fang Han''s face beside Fang Lie was a little gloomy: "As expected, he is a young talent. In the face of this situation, he can still talk without changing his face." "It''s no wonder that Feisha Gang can be wiped out, but it''s a pity that you are a little stupid." He clapped his hands, clear applause resounded thousands of miles away, and countless powerful auras poured in from all directions, enclosing Du Yu and Pangu. At least more than 30 mysterious-class treasure ships sailed around. Among them, the number of mysterious-class peak treasure ships was more than ten, which was comparable to the ten heavenly immortals in the early days. They obviously have mobilized all the elites in their hands, and the power they can use is also used by them. The total number of them exceeds 100,000. Among them, there are a full ten deities of heavenly immortals, 30 heavenly immortals in half a step, 30,000 earthly immortals, and all the rest are human immortals. Such a terrifying strength does not yet have the full strength of the Fang family. One can imagine how terrifying this Xihai overlord is. "Is there any hole card? If I don''t show it now, I won''t have a chance for a while." Du Yu drew out the Supreme Excalibur and said with a calm expression. It seems that dozens of battleships around are just air. Fang Lie and Fang Han''s expressions suddenly became gloomy, and Fang Han said coldly, "Are you too arrogant? Do you really think you are invincible." "Give it to me!" After he screamed, all the treasure ships'' naval guns began to charge quickly, and countless terrifying energies were lit up in all directions. The dangerous breath made Du Yu a little serious: "This is interesting, don''t get hurt." At this time, he still cared about Pangu, showing that he didn''t pay attention to these people at all. "Hmph, you still worry about worrying about yourself!" Pangu wiped his nose and rushed out directly carrying the axe. It was obvious that he was the senior, but Du Yu had completely surpassed himself, making him always feel that he was the junior. With dissatisfaction, Pangu appeared in front of an earth-class treasure ship in an instant, with the axe glowing with coldness, and he smashed it down. boom! After a loud noise, the shield shattered in an instant, and the violent axe directly shredded the entire ship, and together with the elite disciples on the ship, it disappeared into fragments. "Pretty!" Du Yu laughed and stepped on thousands of swordsmanship, rushing toward the earth-class treasure ship where Fang Han and Fang Lie were. Mental power enveloped the whole body, and those naval guns could not even lock his figure. He came to the sky above the earth-class treasure ship in an instant, and the Supreme Divine Sword severely slashed down. Bang! In exchange for a loud noise, the shield of the earth-level treasure ship blew and disappeared several times, and the color was much dimmed. "So strong!" Fang Han was taken aback by Du Yu''s strength. This had already faintly surpassed the limit of the late Heavenly Immortal, and was infinitely close to the terrifying strength of Fang Family Patriarch''s peak that day. "It''s not broken? Then another sword!" Thousands of swords light rushed out with Du Yu, unable to hold back for a long time, Fang Lie, who was full of fighting spirit, immediately swung the giant hammer and jumped out. "Hugh is so presumptuous! Let grandpa go down!" The huge hammer in his hand stirred the situation, and the world seemed to be pulled by this hammer. Although Fang Lie''s brain was not good enough, his strength was enough to rank among the best in the West Sea. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1442： Fang Lies Fall The mighty power is not much weaker than Du Yu. Fang Lie''s strength is indeed very strong, and Du Yu''s expression is also slightly dignified. The heavy hammer in the opponent''s hand is a real heavenly weapon, and its power is much stronger than that of the Supreme Divine Sword. "cut!" In the face of Fang Lie''s head blow, Du Yu did not retreat, because he knew that once the heavy weaponry had the advantage and victory in momentum, the subsequent battles would step into his rhythm. Even though his strength is slightly better, if he falls into Fang Lie''s rhythm, he will not feel well either, which will delay him a lot of time. Du Yu didn''t want to waste too much time on this person, after all, Fang''s support was likely to arrive. ßÑ! One hammer and one sword shook together forcibly, countless sparks flew up, the surrounding wind and clouds were everywhere, and countless clouds were shaken apart. Even the land-level treasure ship on the side was trembling violently, and the elite Fang family on it turned over. "how is this possible!" Fang Han, who stabilized his figure, looked at the two people who were stalemate together with a little amazement. His elder brother, Fang Lie, who was powerful enough to shake the sky, was actually held up by a young man with a sword. This is a pure power competition, his brother can be regarded as the first person in the Xihai power, how terrifying is this Du Yu''s body! "How can your power be so great!" Fang Lie''s eyes were full of shock. It was the first time that he was physically close to a person, and that person was not using a heavy weapon. "Is it powerful?" The corner of Du Yu''s mouth rose slightly: "The flesh is my proud capital." When the voice fell, his arms swelled slightly, and his majestic power burst out instantly, suppressing Fang Lie in an instant, and threw him down severely. Cang! Another sword light followed it, chasing Fang Lie''s repulsed figure. The fierce cold light caused Fang Lie''s scalp to burst. He forcibly controlled his figure and blocked his chest with a giant hammer. ßÑ! The sword light fell on the giant hammer, and the terrorist attack distorted the space, and the huge impact even rushed all the treasure ships on the side. Fang Lie''s body, like a cannonball, slammed into the bottom of the sea. Du Yu didn''t chase in. The bottom of the sea was extremely dangerous. Divine Sense couldn''t penetrate. He didn''t want to take a risk yet, so he cast his gaze on Fang Han. "You...what do you want to do?" Fang Han was a little bit stubborn. He didn''t expect Du Yu to be so involved. This time he kicked a steel plate. However, after realizing that he was in the earth-level treasure ship at the moment, and Du Yu couldn''t assault in, he felt a little bit emboldened in his heart. "Attack him for me, start the big formation, and suppress him!" Fang Han ordered. This was also his backhand preparation. He was going to use it after Fang Lie missed it. He didn''t expect to actually use it, and it was so fast. "Useless waste." Fang Han looked at where Fang Lie fell into the water with a bit of bitter hatred in his eyes. The price of starting this big formation, even if he is a bit painful, even if he needs to pay a huge price. After he gave the order, the Fang family elites on the earth-level treasure ship immediately reacted and ran towards the specific location. On the deck, countless array patterns lit up, stringing all the elites of the Fang family together. They seemed to be completely integrated, and their majestic aura even overshadowed Du Yu, comparable to the peak of a heavenly fairy. As one of the famous Xihai super families, the Fang family naturally cannot have only god-level powerhouses. The Four Elephants Fighting the Sky Formation is also a big pride for them. No one in the entire West Sea knows, no one knows. "Oh? Formation? It''s interesting." Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. The mystery level of the formation in front of him had reached the limit of the Ninth-Rank Array, even if he was a Ninth-Rank Array Mage, it looked a bit difficult. But this doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know how to break the formation, unless it is operated by a formation mage of the same level as Du Yu, otherwise this formation will change, and Du Yu will not be difficult. "This is one of the pride of our family. It is also your honor to be able to die under this formation." Fang Han also relaxes after the formation of the formation. Even if their Patriarch, it is not easy to deal with this formation, he does not think Du Yu can be compared with their Patriarch. "Oh? Really." Du Yu shrugged unavoidably. He had found several ways to break the formation. As long as the opponent dared to use it, he would have a way to make their formation attack themselves. "Hehe, kill him for me!" Fang Han obviously didn''t take Du Yu''s words to heart, and a hint of sarcasm appeared in his eyes and ordered. The formation was activated instantly, and four monstrous monsters appeared above their heads. The four beasts of the four elephants are like real descendants, with terrifying auras, and each of them is no less powerful than the celestial late stage. The next moment, the four four elephant behemoths roared into the sky, and a group of energy shot out from their mouths, intertwined in the air, and then turned into a white beam of light, brushing towards Du Yu. Wherever it went, the sea water within a kilometer instantly turned into nothingness, the aura became fragmented, and even the space collapsed and turned into the smallest existence. This blow has reached the limit of the immortal. With the power of the formation, Fang Han intends to kill Du Yu with one blow. At the moment when the beam of light was about to brush in front of his eyes, Du Yu suddenly appeared countless array patterns, dense and even spreading hundreds of miles. The huge formation was spinning endlessly, and it was unexpectedly that the beam of light was accepted into it, and then it was refracted from the other side to the mysterious treasure ship aside. The beam of light swept across, and several Xuan-class treasure ships were caught off guard and vanished in an instant. Tens of thousands of Fang''s elites died tragically in this blow, and they died in their own strongest blow. "How is this possible!" Fang Han raised his eyes and his face was full of disbelief. He pointed at Du Yu in amazement, and his voice became a little trembling: "Instantly the formation enveloped Baili, this is a heavenly formation mage, how could you be a heavenly formation mage? !" The Fang Family''s Four Elephants Battle Heaven Array is also a Heaven-Level Array, but they are not Array Mage after all, facing a real Heavenly Array Mage, they are somewhat powerless. Even their own means may become an attack by others, unless they can have an earth-level array mage, so that they will not fall into this passive situation. It''s just that when they came out this time, how could they bring the precious earth-level array mage... "Are you surprised by this method?" Du Yu smiled slightly, his fingers hooked slightly in the air, and the Sixiang Zhantian Formation instantly lost control and began to frantically absorb the power of those in the needle''s eye. A huge beam of energy condensed, and then blasted towards the sea surface fiercely. The one in that place was Fang Lie who had just rushed out of the sea. Before he could react, Fang Lie didn''t even let out a scream, and just turned into fly ash under the blow. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1443： Spiritual power skyrocketed "You dare to kill my Fang family''s protagonist!" Fang Han glared at him, his eyes were full of disbelief, he didn''t expect Du Yu to really dare to do it. The Fang family''s direct relatives and direct relatives can be different, this is the real high-level. Even with the god-level ancestors, it was only a generation away. Killing the direct disciples may only attract them, but killing the direct relatives will definitely lead Fang Family God-level ancestors out. "Didn''t you kill it? How come it''s on me." Du Yu jokingly said. The Fang family has the Nangong family to check and balance, and he is not worried that the ancestors of the Fang family will come out to trouble him, as long as there is no god-level powerhouse to take action, no one in the entire Xihai can help him. The expression on Fang Han''s face was a little frightened, he saw the killing intent in Du Yu''s eyes, and Du Yu wanted to kill even he. For the first time, he clearly felt the threat of death. "You still want to move me? The ancestor already knows the news, he will come soon, and you will definitely be dead by then!" Fang Han said with a stern internal stubble, if it weren''t for his trembling legs, Du Yu might have believed it a bit. It''s just a pity that even if the ancestors of the Fang family really came, he wouldn''t do anything to let the tiger go back to the mountain. It was his character to cut grass and roots. "Well, you have lived long enough." Thousands of sword qi stretched from behind Du Yu, holding the supreme divine sword in his hand, stepping out, and the void trembled violently, as if he would be unable to withstand this force and would collapse. Even the land-class treasure ship began to tremble violently, as if it was about to collapse. Cang! The heavy sword was unsheathed, and the entire sky seemed to be chopped down with this sword, and there was a trace of despair in the eyes of everyone under the sword. The heavenly immortals even forgot to resist, their eyes were full of blankness, as if they were shocked and stunned by the aura of this sword. boom! A loud bang sounded, and the entire ship was smashed directly into the sea. This time the shield failed to block Du Yu''s attack and was directly smashed into pieces. The hull received huge trauma, a sword mark almost spanned the entire ship, and everyone under the sword mark turned into a pool of blood, even Fang Han was no exception. If it wasn''t for the sake of ensuring that the hull would not be damaged too much, Du Yu''s sword could even directly cut the earth-class treasure ship into two parts. "dead." Du Yu showed divine light in his eyes, and killed the remaining people on the ship, who had completely lost their fighting spirit, and were easily beheaded like a chicken. After getting rid of the strongest ship, Du Yu looked towards Pangu. The battle there was also nearing the end, and Pangu''s realm was already close to half a step away. Almost all of the resources of the Flying Sand Gang were used by him to upgrade the Heaven-Opening Axe, and they had reached the level of the mid-level Celestial Artifact. At this moment, his strength is not weaker than that of the lower-level heavenly immortals, how could this group of people remaining in the Fang family be his opponents. Even Du Yu himself, the realm at this moment has reached the pinnacle of the earth immortal, and the strength is far to compare with the flying sand gang before, if not so, he would not be able to take the cold them so easily. His true combat power is already close to the half-step **** level. "I don''t know what treasure I can get this time." Du Yu flew towards the ship with some expectation. He didn''t care about Pangu, those people couldn''t hurt Pangu, and it was just a joke before. First, he put away the celestial immortal hammer in the water, and Du Yu began to search the ship. On this ship, there are a total of seven heavenly immortals, and each of the worst has a half-step heavenly fairy, which is simply a luxury, which shows the wealth of the Fang family. The only pity is that they did not put all their good things on them like a casual cultivator. Du Yu''s harvest was not particularly ideal. But his main income is not these gods, he walked towards the cabin with some expectation. He had faintly sensed the location of the treasure, and the faint breath made him look forward to it. The cabin was quiet. Everyone died in the battle outside. Even if they didn''t, they were shocked to death by the sword Du Yu had previously stood on the ship. Soon, he came to the first floor of the cabin where the treasure was placed. Pushing open the door, in the corner next to it, a few **** breaths faintly spread, the strength is not weak, the strength of the peak of the earth immortal. It should be arranged here to guard the treasures. Even the immortal might suffer a loss under a sneak attack, but he was stunned to death by Du Yu''s sword, and he didn''t even have the chance to show off. Du Yu didn''t bother with them either, and walked directly inside. Pieces of display cases appeared in front of him, and Du Yu didn''t expect Fang Jiaran to be so considerate and took the initiative to help him show them. One by one, the treasures exuding a powerful atmosphere, follow the order of dignity, visit one by one, and it is clear at a glance. "I don''t know if Fang Family''s god-level will be **** off." Du Yu thought of it casually. Three middle-level heavenly immortals, dozens of special ores, a few bottles of immortal pills that can enhance strength, and the most centrally visited crystal. Even if the Fang family is lost, it will definitely be very painful, and even some injuries. These things are almost worth one-tenth of the property of Shang''s family. Unless the intelligence is intercepted, outsiders will never have a chance to approach. It''s just a pity that Fang Han and Fang Lie actually chose to do everything after they knew Du Yu knew about it. If they didn''t do this, Du Yu would definitely not be so smooth. The Fang family underestimated Du Yu and told them of their own strength, which caused the huge loss this time. "Really a good person." Du Yu smiled and put away everything, and then pinched the most precious pure crystal. This treasure that can enhance the spiritual realm of the heavenly immortals is extremely precious even if it is placed outside, and for some formation mage or alchemy masters, it is the supreme and peerless treasure. Because the realm of mental power is different from others, there is almost no other way to improve than penance. And these treasures can greatly improve their realm, maybe they can raise the level of formation or alchemy to a higher level. According to Nangong Wentian, the Jingpo Crystal is very simple to use, just take it directly. However, Du Yu has a faster way, that is, to forcibly swallow it through the swallowing vortex. Not only is it extremely fast, but even if there is any danger, it will be swallowed up by the swallowing vortex. Unless it is beyond the power of God level, maybe it will break through the swallowing vortex and have an impact on Du Yu. boom! The pure soul crystal was thrown into it, the swallowing vortex began to rotate at full force, and a stream of pure mental power began to crazily flood into Du Yu''s sea of ??knowledge. I don''t know how long it has been before, a reminder suddenly sounded in Du Yu''s mind. "Ding, congratulations to the host, perfectly absorbed the pure crystals, and stepped into the peak of the earth fairy in the spiritual realm." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1444： committed to Du Yu took a deep breath, and the spirit power in the sea of ??knowledge was extremely surging. The spiritual power of the earth immortal level made him know the phantom of the purple-gold emperor in the sea, at this moment, it was like a **** descending from the earth. The powerful breath made the surrounding void slightly stagnant. The spiritual realm of the pinnacle of the earth immortal is difficult for ordinary heavenly immortals to contend. With Du Yu''s current strength, coupled with this powerful spiritual power, even a half-step **** level has the power to fight. "This time the gain is indeed a bit big." A smile appeared on Du Yu''s mouth. He also didn''t expect the effect of the pure soul crystal to be so good, he must know that his mental power is different from other methods, and even his formation level and alchemy level have been greatly improved. He walked out of the cabin, full of suffocation, Pangu, carrying a sky-opening axe, his face still filled with excitement: "How is the harvest? Are you getting it?" Du Yu nodded, releasing a trace of mental power, and Pangu suddenly gasped. "Earth fairy peak... abnormal." He was a little bit shocked, but it was a pity that his mutated chaotic immortal body did not cultivate his soul but only cultivated his body, and he took the path of proving the Tao with strength. For Du Yu''s powerful mental power, he can only be greedy. "Okay, sort out the income and get ready to go. Don''t really wait until the Fang family is here." Du Yu smiled and patted Pangu on the shoulder. The treasure ships that appeared in the Fang family later, although not particularly high-level, were only mysterious ships, but if they were sold, they could still be worth a lot of price, whether they were from the Nangong family or the Bai family. They are definitely willing to acquire, after all, this is also a kind of strategic weapon. "I''ve already packed up, I''m waiting for you." Pangu rolled his eyes, and Du Yu stayed in the cabin for a long time. Du Yu touched his nose in embarrassment. He did not think that he was delaying the time, but he did not expect that the net soul crystal is so powerful. Even he can have a substantial improvement, which is simply incredible. After all, his spiritual skills are pseudo-world-class. Even in this world, it belongs to the top category. "Then go." Du Yu''s divine consciousness instantly invaded the interior of the earth-class treasure ship. Because the controller had already died, Du Yu easily erased the mark and left his mark. Then he controlled the land-class treasure ship and drove towards the direction of Nangong Wentian. Not long after, Nangong¡¯s ship appeared in front of Du Yu. Standing at the bow of the ship, Nangong Wentian looked at the approaching treasure ship, and there was some obvious consternation on his face. "Why did you even **** the Fang family''s earth-class treasure ship, how about their people?" Nangong Wentian had some bad premonitions in his heart, he always felt that Du Yu would give him an extremely shocking answer. "killed." Du Yu replied plainly. Nangong Wentian suddenly smiled bitterly. He knew that this lawless demon would do this kind of thing, and he was also to blame for not reminding Du Yu. "Brother Du, you have caused a major disaster and killed the Fang family''s direct relatives, so the Fang family''s ancestors have a reason to take action." He said helplessly. Du Yu was a little bit stunned. He didn''t expect to have this statement. No wonder that when he killed Fang Han, the guy was still the same as Erbi, thinking that he didn''t dare to kill him. But since the killings have already been killed, Du Yu has nothing to regret. He glanced at Nangong Wentian and said plainly: "All I have found you, can''t the Nangong family still suppress the Fang family?" As soon as this remark came out, Nangong Wentian''s brows suddenly rose up: "How could that be possible! What kind of **** the Fang family, still want to compare with our Nangong family?" However, after speaking, his face became a bit awkward: "But this time it will definitely pay a huge price. The battle between god-level powerhouses is not that simple." Du Yu rolled his eyes, just because he felt that the price to be paid was too great: "Well, when the Fang family''s affairs are over, I will arrange a guardian formation for you Nangong family, but you need to prepare the materials yourself. " Nangong Wentian''s eyes suddenly brightened: "Brother Du, can you still set up an array? I don''t know what level of formation it is?" Du Yu looked at him and smiled: "It depends on my realm at that time. If I can step into the half-step Tianxian, or Tianxian, the power of the formation is comparable to the power of the gods, but if not, I am afraid the formation At most it can be comparable to a half-step **** level." Nangong Wentian suddenly took a breath, that is, Du Yu already possesses the attainments of a god-level array mage. He didn''t feel that Du Yu was lying. Although he didn''t get along with Du Yu for a long time, he knew his temperament, and he was definitely a one-of-a-kind person. Definitely will not tell lies about this kind of thing, since it is said, it must be true. "Brother Du, please rest assured, my Nangong family will definitely cooperate with you in this matter." Nangong Wentian said almost sworn. Although their Nangong family has a god-level powerhouse sitting in the town, the god-level powerhouse will eventually fall one day, and once there is a situation where there is no connection, the Nangong family will definitely decline quickly. Countless former opponents will pay attention to the Nangong family, but if there is a god-level formation, the situation is completely different. The god-level formation that only needs energy to maintain operation will protect the Nangong family for countless generations. Even if no god-level powerhouse appeared later, with this formation, they could still stand tall in the position of one of the top forces in the West Sea. Not to mention them, even the Fang family god-level powerhouse knew that Du Yu was a god-level formation mage, and he would definitely put aside his prejudices and come over to kneel and lick Du Yu. This is the treatment that a god-level array mage has, far beyond the ability of a god-level powerhouse. "I hope not too many people will know about this matter." Du Yu also probably knew the value of the array mage in this world, in order not to cause too much trouble, or to attract the attention of big people or big forces. Du Yu didn''t want to expose this, otherwise the future will be troublesome. "I understand." Nangong Wentian nodded respectfully. Some formation masters like to hide their identities and behave in a low-key manner. This is something they take for granted. And Nangong Wentian also has his own selfishness. If he can, he doesn''t even want Du Yu''s identity to be known by outsiders. In this way, the Nangong family with the god-level array mage can be the only one in the West Sea. At the same time, possessing a god-level formation and a god-level powerhouse, even if they become the overlord of Xihai in the future, it will not be difficult. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1445： Nangong Patriarch After taking away a batch of Fang''s goods. Du Yu also has no plans to continue to act for the time being, one is because now the Fang family has increased its vigilance and is shrinking its strength. On the other hand, the Fang Family''s patience has reached its limit. If it hadn''t been suppressed by the Nangong Family God-level ancestor last time, the Fang Family ancestor would definitely find Du Yu directly. If Du Yu continued to take action with the Fang family''s ancestors, it would be difficult to guarantee what the Fang family''s ancestors would do. After all, it was already a naked face slap, so both emotions and reason should be restrained. Du Yu was not in a hurry, the Fang family must be destroyed, but not now. Before he could contend with the strength of the Fang family''s ancestors, he didn''t want to force the Fang family too tight for the time being, causing them to jump the wall in a hurry. Du Yu, who was staying at Nangong''s house at the moment, was carefully studying the black scroll he had taken out of the corpse of the heavenly immortal in the bronze palace. This black scroll was carried close by the corpse of the day immortal. It was obviously an incredible good thing, and it might have something to do with that god-level treasure. It''s just that Du Yu researched for a long time and didn''t see any special place. There was no energy surge in this thing, and the energy injected into it was like sinking into the sea, without any response. After studying for a few days, Du Yu gave up the idea of ??continuing, and instead began to upgrade to the rank of High Excalibur. From the Fang family merchant ship, he obtained a lot of heavenly immortal artifacts, as well as countless various materials, which can definitely elevate the supreme artifact to a decent level. Pan Gu is also absorbing the previously seized resources to remind him of his own strength. Du Yu estimated that when he meets next time, he may have already stepped into the gods. While tempering the Supreme Divine Sword, Du Yu was also absorbing the energy ore sold to the Bai Family and the Nangong Family''s warships, and his life was extremely fulfilling. Half a month later, a ray of sunshine suddenly rose into the sky from the yard where he was. The scorching light shocked the entire Nangong family, and everyone rushed out. Looking at it, the entire Nangong family quickly gathered outside the courtyard. Seeing the brilliance in the yard, everyone suddenly started talking. "This is the brilliance of the high-level Celestial Artifact. Could it be the movement made by the distinguished guest in the courtyard?" "It should be, what kind of status is he? He even has high-level heavenly immortal artifacts. We only have three in Xihai." "I don''t know, but even the Patriarch treats him respectfully, so his status should not be low." The Nangong family hid the news that Du Yu was with them very deeply, except for the elders, no one else knew. Now the Fang family is looking for Du Yu in Xihai. Although it is guessed that it is with them, they have not considered a full-scale war with the Nangong family. So I didn''t dare to attack easily, but if they really knew the result would be different, they would definitely kill Nangong''s house and take Du Yu down. Because the pure soul crystal that Du Yu snatched, it was the treasure they promised to a formation mage. At this moment, being snatched by Du Yu not only suffered a huge loss, but also severely offended the formation mage, causing them to have an evil relationship with the formation mage. This made Fang Jia hate Du Yu, and once he found out where Du Yu was, he would really kill him desperately. The Patriarch of the Nangong Patriarch quickly rushed over with Nangong Wentian, and in front of them was an old man with white beard and hair. Although the old man looks like an ordinary old man, Nangong Patriarch and Nangong Wentian respect him very much. "Ancestor, Du Yu is inside." Patriarch Nangong said respectfully. "Well, such a strong aura, I can''t believe it''s just the pinnacle of the earth fairy." Old Ancestor Nangong nodded and said with emotion. "What? It''s really just a pinnacle of earth fairy?" The Patriarch of Nangong looked a little surprised, although he had long known from Nangong Wentian that Du Yu''s true realm was not high, but he heard it from the ancestors that it was different. He didn''t quite believe it before, but now he believes it. "Yeah, such a good young man, I have only seen old ancestors in Aolai country. No, maybe they are not as good as Du Yu. After all, this kid even makes me feel a little threatened." Nangong ancestor said. Nodded: "Wen God, your kid did a good job this time." Nangong ancestor nodded to Nangong Wentian appreciatively. If it were not for Nangong Wentian''s strong support, their Nangong family might not be able to form a good bond with such a genius. "Hehe." Nangong Wentian was praised by his ancestor, scratching his head a little embarrassedly, he asked a little curiously: "Old ancestor, Du Yu''s breath can threaten you, doesn''t it mean that his combat effectiveness is close to the **** level?" Old Ancestor Nangong shook his head, and Patriarch Nangong suddenly showed such a look on his face. How could a god-level powerhouse be so comparable to him, otherwise how did he come from this half-step god-level. He just wanted to preach to his son, he heard the old ancestor Nangong say: "It''s not close, but he already has god-level strength and a high-level heavenly weapon. His combat power is already inestimable. If it weren''t for the ancestor, I would soon enter the middle level. God, I''m afraid they are not Du Yu''s opponents." Speaking of this, the ancestor Nangong shook his head with emotion: "What is even more terrifying is that a person with such a talent can have such achievements in the formation. This is the most terrifying." Human energy is limited, and the formations are extremely cumbersome and far-reaching. It will inevitably consume a lot of energy to penetrate, and Du Yu can become a heavenly formation mage at such a grade. Even in Aolai country, they have never appeared before, but in Aolai country, their Xihai Nangong family is not even a fart, and even the whole Xihai is not a fart. "Just the earth immortal can kill the **** against the sky..." Patriarch Nangong took a breath. This strength is too terrifying, and more importantly, the speed increase. According to the words of the Bai family, this Du Yu has been promoted from the first level of the earth immortal to the peak of the earth immortal, no more than three times before and after. Months. Compared to them, they are many times faster from one-star to nine-star. "Ancestor, what should we do?" He glanced at the more and more Nangong family members around him, approached the Fang family ancestor''s ear, and asked in a low voice. "Huh, do you need to ask." The ancestor Nangong glanced at Nangong Patriarch a little dissatisfied: "It''s all dispelled by me, what is it like to be around here? How can they be able to watch this matter?" Patriarch Nangong nodded immediately: "Yes, Patriarch!" Then he immediately rushed out and executed Nangong Patriarch''s orders neatly. As the Patriarch of the Nangong Patriarch, no one dared to violate his words. But within half an hour, all the Nangong family crowds onlookers were dispersed, and everyone got news. This was the swordsmith invited by the Nangong family, who was casting swords at the moment, and now it was just the birth of the gods. Although this statement may not be believed by many people, at least it can give them an explanation. Even if there are people who eat inside and out, they will not be able to deliver any important news. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1446： Shenbingjie, the sword emperor goes on tour The brilliance of the divine soldiers made the entire sky a bright color. The entire island where Nangong''s family was located could perceive the birth of this powerful magic weapon, but no one dared to come over and see what was going on. Because the source of the breath came from the Nangong family, no one dared to provoke the Nangong family at this time. If you approach it at this time, it will definitely cause a huge counterattack. Even the other three aristocratic families, who are also top-tier powers, also dare not spy, because if it is them, they will definitely become very sensitive. But they didn''t know that this magic weapon Guan Hui originated from Du Yu. If they knew, the ancestors of the Fang family would definitely rush over at any cost and desperately kill Du Yu. After possessing a post-level heavenly immortal weapon, Du Yu even possessed the ability to kill him. The glory of the gods lasted for about half a month, a black cloud surged in the sky, and a huge thunder power had already been accumulated. Haohao Tianwei is about to test the next-level heavenly artifact that is about to be born. Once the catastrophe is over, the Supreme Divine Sword will completely step into the latter-level heavenly artifact. "Is it about to take shape." Du Yu, sitting cross-legged in the courtyard, looked at the scorching Supreme Divine Sword in front of him, and his eyes couldn''t help but flicker. At this moment, his breath had converged to the extreme, and wisps of heavenly aura radiated from his body. He had already stepped into the half-step celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial celestial being just one step away from the celestial celestial being. It''s a pity that the energy required for this approaching kick is a bit big, and the gains he has received have been consumed almost, otherwise, today may be able to overcome the calamity with this supreme divine sword. Boom! A thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, and a ray of heavenly might descended, locking the supreme divine sword in front of Du Yu. As a warrior of tribulation, the Supreme Divine Sword not only has no fear at all, but on the contrary it exudes supreme sword intent, provocatively sending out bursts of sword chants against the sky. The sword follows the master, and Du Yu is a person who is not afraid of the sky. At this moment, the Supreme Divine Sword has obviously inherited this will. After the breakthrough, it will definitely fit Du Yu more closely. "Haha, since you want to fight so much, then I will accompany you!" Du Yu stood up, the Supreme Divine Sword flew into his palm automatically, and a sharp sword aura suddenly rose into the sky, trying to poke a hole in the sky. The sky tumbling with the thunderous sky was indeed forced to poke a hole by his aura. The ancestor Nangong, who was watching from the outside, frowned suddenly; "This is provoking Tianwei, what does he want to do?" After provoking Tianwei, the power of Heavenly Tribulation will be doubled. Originally, it was only a magic weapon rank of a post-level Celestial Artifact. If it was used in this way, it might be comparable to the peak Celestial Artifact rank. Not only did his power increase by a little bit, he didn''t even dare to say that he would be able to pass it. "war!" Suddenly, a clear whistle sounded from the courtyard, and a black robe figure stepped on a huge sword shadow, and rushed straight towards the sky, like an emperor in the sword, moving forward. It seemed that the thing in front of him was not the boundless Tianwei, but an ant that could be killed at will. Boom! The entire sky was startled by this breath, thousands of thunder dragons roared, under the mighty sky, everyone felt their shoulders sinking. There was a trace of horror on the face of the ancestor Nangong: "The sword goes as you like. This is a deep sword intent. At this time, it is to accompany the sword to fight the sky and grab the supreme way of luck!" If you can survive this catastrophe, both Du Yu and the sword in his hand will reap huge benefits, but otherwise it will be wiped out. This is obviously a gamble! "How can you be so irrational, this is a dead end!" At that time, even a god-level powerhouse, like him, would be afraid of three points. How could Du Yu survive? However, Nangong Wentian smiled and said to the old ancestor with a smile: ¡°Old ancestor, you have to have a little confidence in him. After spending some time with this person, the grandson found that he is by no means a reckless person, and there is nothing foolproof. Sure, he definitely won''t make a move." "This time from our perspective, it may be extremely dangerous, but if it is in Du Yu''s eyes, I am afraid it will be a good deal." The ancestor of Nangong was a little dumb. He didn''t expect that Nangong Wentian would be so optimistic about Du Yu. He suddenly smiled and shook his head: "You kid...oh, hope, he still owes my Nangong family a formation. If he fails, the old man will save him anyway." A heavenly array mage is worth paying a great price for their Fang family. Originally, they had no chance to have a good relationship. At this moment, there is a rare opportunity to flatter, and the fool will push the heavenly array mage away. The ancestors of Nangong even hoped that Du Yu would fail, because in this case, they would receive the life-saving grace of a heavenly array mage. Thunder has already begun to condense in the sky, and even some lower-level celestials will change their expressions. However, there was still no wave in Du Yu''s heart, and even with the sharp sword intent, he continued to rush towards the sky. "What about the vast Tianwei, dare to stand in front of the emperor!" "Be cut!" Not waiting for the eruption of this heavenly power, Du Yu took the initiative to launch an offensive instead, with a sharp sword burst out of the air. Countless thunders were wiped out in an instant, and the dark clouds in the sky showed a sword mark that was ten thousand feet long, and the horrible sword light shuttled through it. Cut all the approaching Thunder into pieces. Everyone was shocked to watch this scene for a long time without words. I am afraid that only a god-level strong can wield this blow. Could it be possible that a fifth god-level strong appeared in Xihai? boom! Finally unable to bear Du Yu''s provocation, a black thunder shot out from the sky and rushed towards Du Yu''s head. "Those who block me will kill me without mercy, kill!" Du Yu stepped out in one step, thousands of sword intents followed like a shadow, instantly smashing the thunder into pieces, without the slightest meaning of obscurity. It seems that because he was provoked, the black thunder in the sky fell like raindrops crazily. This day robbery actually blasted out all his attacks at the same time. Even the old ancestor Nangong changed his face. Even if he attacked like this, even if he had to peel off his skin, and there was even a danger of falling, Du Yu was absolutely dangerous. An exquisite pagoda appeared in his palm. Once Du Yu showed signs that he could not hold it, he would immediately take action and protect Du Yu. Even if he would offend Heavenly Tribulation because of this, he couldn''t worry so much. "It''s good to come, the sword emperor is going on tour, all ways to escape!" Du Yu''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and a huge phantom of funds appeared behind him, his sharp sword intent seemed to be about to tear the world apart. Thousands of thunder falling in the sky, unexpectedly all condensed slightly, the speed was much slower. Countless sword auras were like soldiers, blocking in front of Du Yu, rushing toward the thunder of thousands of calamities. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1447： breakthrough Thousands of sword qi is like a silver snake, stirring the world. The billowing thunder in the sky, under this sky full of sword aura, constantly crumbled and shattered into countless flashes of thunder. The huge vision turned the entire sky into a sea of ??thunder, and the sword aura flying everywhere was shocking. However, the most dazzling one is still Du Yu, he is like the emperor in the sword, his horrible sword aura even resists the vast Tianwei branch hall in the sky. This is clearly provoking Tianwei and the majesty of Tiandao. Even a god-level powerhouse like Nangong Patriarch would not dare to be so rampant. However, Du Yu was not afraid, as if he was just a native chicken. "Drive me!" In the startled gaze of the ancestor of Nangong, Du Yu yelled and headed up, and the whole person turned into a sword beam of ten thousand feet, and slashed towards the sky. The heaven and the earth were eclipsed in an instant, and everything fell into dead silence. On the entire island, all the magic soldiers were trembling slightly. Surrendered because of Du Yu''s sharp aura, even the Liuli Pagoda in the hands of the ancestor of Nangong is no exception. They were shocked by this breath and lowered their arrogant head facing the existence of this deity who dared to challenge Tianwei. "He is a talented person, but he is also bold!" The ancestor Nangong sighed and said slowly. He grew up at this age, and Du Yu was the first person he had ever seen to dare to challenge Tiandao. Such courage, even as a god-level powerhouse, did not possess such courage. Because of the challenge of Tiandao, it will attract the attention of Tiandao. It may be because of the rules that Tiandao cannot retaliate directly. However, in the follow-up tribulation, there will definitely be the power of rules, the most powerful robbery thunder. So basically no one dares to provoke or provoke God, which is almost the same as seeking death. However, he also admired Du Yu. He was just an earth immortal. He could have such strength before he stepped into the heavenly immortal. If he stepped into the heavenly immortal, how could his strength be gained? I''m afraid he can''t hold Du Yu''s attack! "Ancestor, can Du Yu survive this catastrophe?" Nangong Wentian was a little worried. Du Yu and the thousands of tribulation thunders in the sky stalemate together, countless sword auras and tribulation thunders smashed in the sky and turned into gorgeous fireworks. This scene may not last for tens of thousands of years. It is really shocking, but the danger in it is creepy. At least even if it is a heavenly immortal, if it is involved, there is absolutely no place to be buried. Even the whole corpse could not be left behind, because these two forces were beyond the scope of the heavenly immortals. "Relax, as long as there is no change, he will have no difficulty in getting through." The ancestor of Nangong believes himself. He believed in his own vision that Du Yu was absolutely sure of it, otherwise he would never take the initiative to attack. After all, he was able to fight against Tianwei and his strength hadn''t decayed. It is enough to explain many things, Du Yu''s strength is definitely not much weaker than him. Although this magical robbery was powerful, it was definitely not too bad to take Du Yu away. "I can rest assured that." Affirmed by his ancestors, Nangong Wentian also breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a little emboldened in his heart. He looked at Du Yu''s back, full of admiration. Such a young man is a model of his generation. He is clearly in the same generation as them, but he dares to challenge the majesty of heaven and do things that they can''t even think of. "Look carefully, Du Yu is going to zoom in." Old Ancestor Nangong looked relaxed, he had already judged from Du Yu''s breath, Du Yu was ready to take action. Nangong Wentian''s expression condensed slightly, and he even took out the photo crystal, preparing to record this scene. In the sky, Du Yu and Heavenly Tribulation''s resistance has reached the extreme. The void was already trembling, and it seemed that a terrifying force was about to explode, and the light of the sword trembled chaotically on Du Yu''s incarnation of the sword light. Countless sword qi overflowed from it, cutting the one it came into contact with. Mountains and rivers, strange rocks, and even the thunderstorms around them, are constantly breaking down. "The Fury of the Sword Emperor!" A cold low drink suddenly resounded through the world, and everyone felt the sound of thousands of divine soldiers coming out of their bodies. Their magical soldiers jumped out uncontrollably, and a group of angry soldiers shot out from the magical soldiers, gathered towards the sky, and shot towards Du Yu. Even the pagoda in the hands of the ancestors of Nangong is the same. He looked at the pagoda that flew out of it with a little shock. This power actually affected his lower-level Celestial Artifact. What a domineering power this is. Not only him, but no one on the entire island was shocked, because his magical soldiers were not controlled at all, as if they were spontaneously handing out their hands. Hundreds of thousands of sword lights of different powers finally came together and turned into a huge figure of millions of feet. This figure is clearly a magnified version of Du Yu, with a terrifying aura surging from his body. A sword light of hundreds of thousands of meters appeared in the hands of the figure, and the sharp aura even made the scalp numb of the ancestor Nangong. "Hey, the power of this big move is so terrifying!" He was also shocked by Du Yu''s hand, and even he felt a fatal threat. If the target of this move was him, I am afraid that today will be the day when he disappears. Cang! A crisp sword chant sounded, and the million-meter-long Du Yu moved. He raised the sword in his hand and stabbed it fiercely into the sky. The world at the tip of the sword seemed to have collapsed, and countless tribulations instantly turned into nothingness. "Exit!" With a burst of shout, the heaven and the earth were instantly extinguished, and the millions of miraculous clouds in the firmament disappeared in an instant. The mighty majesty in the sky also disappeared in an instant. Shenbingjie was forcibly erased! The surrounding shattered thunder, as if being summoned by something, began to frantically flock to Du Yu and the Supreme Divine Sword. The millions of feet of phantom instantly dissipated into the invisible, and Du Yu was like a bottomless pit at this moment, devouring this majestic energy madly. He and the Supreme Divine Sword were almost wrapped in a purple thunder cocoon, and Du Yu''s breath began to rise crazily, striding toward the heavenly immortal. And the post-level Celestial Artifact in his hand is also evolving towards the peak Celestial Artifact. I don''t know how long it has been before, the power of the thunder in the air was swallowed up, and the thunder cocoon suddenly shattered. Du Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and a mysterious aura radiated from his body, and the vitality of heaven and earth seemed to solidify in an instant. Even time seems to be a little frozen, he has stepped into the heavens! This is not over yet. In his hand, the Supreme Excalibur suddenly emits a magnificent light, and the terrifying thunder wraps around the surface of the Supreme Excalibur like a thunder dragon. The terrible rhyme of Taoism made the world tremble, and even the Linglong Pagoda of the post-level Celestial Artifact in the hands of Nangong ancestor was trembling slightly. Absolutely, he has stepped into the ranks of the peak heavenly immortal artifacts. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1448： Jian Zhi Fang Jia "Unexpectedly, it really broke through." Du Yu deeply exhaled a mouthful of white smoke. This white smoke instantly turned into a sword glow, leaving a ten thousand zhang sword glow on the ground. The supreme sword qi entangled in it, and even Tianxian felt terrified. The kendo will contained in it is enough to easily suppress them. This is far more than their terrifying will. If Du Yu hadn''t targeted them, I am afraid that those present would have to be suppressed at least by more than half. Du Yu looked at the Supreme Divine Sword that had already stepped into the ranks of the peak heavenly immortal weapons, and there was a little joy in his eyes. After the power in the body was transferred, it was transformed into Dao Dao Jian Yuan and integrated into the body, and his strength increased by at least five times. Even if an intermediate god-level powerhouse stood in front of him, he was 100% sure that he would be able to kill. "Congratulations, Du Yu, it seems that Xihai has another powerhouse comparable to the **** level." The ancestor Nangong flew up with Nangong Wentian and said with a smile. Du Yu put away the Supreme Divine Sword, smiled and arched his hands: "Thank you for your cooperation earlier. If it weren''t for your help, I might not have been so relaxed." His words didn''t mean anything polite, although the previous Jie Lei was not too threatening, but with the help of Nangong ancestor, he at least relaxed a little. The post-level celestial weapon is not a joke, even for the god-level powerhouse, it also has a great increase effect. "You are polite, you are a distinguished guest of our Nangong family, shouldn''t it be right to help you!" Nangong ancestor said with a smile, his attitude is much respectful. Because what Du Yu represented at this moment was not only a genius comparable to God-level, but also the title of Heaven-level Array Mage. When the two were added together, it was far beyond what a small West Sea power leader could compare. If he were to change outside, he would hardly even talk to Du Yu. Du Yu naturally observed the changes in Nangong Patriarch, but he didn''t say anything. The relationship between him and Nangong''s family is just a transaction, and there is nothing to be a pity. "This time the Fang family needs your help. I hope that there are only three god-level powerhouses in Xihai." Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with his palm. Nangong Wentian shuddered at once, and looked at Du Yu with a shocked look. Is he about to take Fang''s operation just after breaking through? This cruel and straightforward character is simply shocking. Ancestor Nangong was nothing unusual, the expression on his face remained the same, as if he had already guessed it. In fact, he had guessed it from the moment Du Yu just broke through. Because of Du Yu''s strength at the moment, I am afraid that he can be easily beheaded. With such strength, if he does not solve the trouble, then how long will he wait? He folded his hands and smiled and said, "Master Du is the benefactor of our Fang family. You already want to help us build the formation and protect my Nangong family''s Wannian foundation. Shouldn''t we help you?" "It''s just a trivial family, why should I be afraid of my Nangong family!" This is clear. It is reminding Du Yu that the transaction between them is also the cleverness of the ancestor of Nangong. He didn''t say bluntly that Du Yu must help them gather the formation. It''s just that they are reasonable, even if Du Yu really doesn''t help, they can''t say anything. However, they have already been named, and with Du Yu''s pride, naturally they will not refuse. "Well, I won''t forget this matter. I will help after the Fang family''s affairs are resolved, but you need to provide the materials yourself. I am not responsible for the formation of the materials." Du Yu said. There is no loss to him just by hands-on, and he can even get familiar with the arrangement of the sky-level formation, which is very helpful to him. After all, he now has the foundation of a sky-level array mage, but he doesn''t have the same experience. This is also an opportunity. "That''s natural, that''s natural, I don''t know when you plan to attack Fang''s family?" The ancestor Nangong said excitedly, wishing to set off now and take off the head of the ancestor of the Fang family. This not only solved their big confidant enemy, but also allowed their Nangong family to get one by one to settle down. No matter how they looked at it, they were making a lot of money. "Look at you, if you can start now, then naturally you will leave now. I don''t like to delay time." Du Yu said slowly. He doesn''t like procrastination, since he decides to destroy the Fang family, he will be caught off guard by the thunder, otherwise things will happen if the delay is delayed. In the world of reincarnation, there were many people with great powers. When the winning ticket was in hand, it was because of hesitation and lack of decisiveness that they would be overturned in the end. Du Yu would not be such a person, he wanted his enemies to never come back. "Well, I''ll go and gather people now, and I can leave in three hours at the latest!" Nangong ancestor said solemnly. Because of Du Yu''s sake, almost all the elites of the Nangong family were recalled, just because they were worried that the news would be leaked, the Fang family launched an action against them. Once Du Yu''s information was passed on, the Fang family would never be able to press the button, and the Fang family would never care about the face of the Nangong family because of their two mortal enemies. Du Yu nodded, and then looked towards where Pangu was. He was still practicing in a closed yard in the yard, and such a big movement outside didn''t disturb him. Obviously, it had reached a very critical moment. Du Yu estimated that it might be an impact on the realm. After all, his harvest was far less than his own, and it was very difficult to condense the lower-level Celestial Artifacts. It seemed that Pangu couldn''t count on it this time. If he had hoped that Pangu would also go, it would make him a lot easier. Three hours later, the Nangong family''s elite army, tens of thousands of people, and more than fifty super-class Xuan-class treasure ships are ready, and the first one is the earth-class treasure ship that Du Yu snatched from Fang''s family. In the rear is a predecessor-class treasure ship no less than Du Yu''s car carried by the high-level Nangong family. This time, in order to completely annihilate the Fang family, the Nangong family made almost every effort. Except for some necessary personnel to guard the Fang family, almost all the other combatants came out. "Go! Let''s go." When Du Yu saw that everyone had arrived, he immediately gave an order, and countless warships drove out of the port in a mighty manner and drove quickly toward the island where Fang''s family was located. Du Yu, the ancestors of Nangong, and the earth-level treasure ship cleared the way, even the sea beasts who were the overlords of the shallow seas turned over and avoided Sanshes, and they did not dare to approach them. And the Fang family at this moment didn''t know that he was about to suffer a catastrophe. The Patriarch of the Fang family was sitting in the conference room, and his face was dark as he listened to the report of his subordinates. "It''s all rubbish. Three days have passed. Why is there no news about Du Yu? Could it be that he ran out of Xihai?" He patted the table hard and drank it inexhaustibly. The elders below lowered their heads one after another, for fear of being named for this. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1449： Earth-level formation "What does it mean to do all these turtles? The Fang family has suffered such a huge loss, and none of you elders can escape responsibility!" Fang Family Patriarch said angrily. He felt painful when he thought of the pure crystal, but it was something he bought at a huge price to please the master of formation. Unexpectedly, those two idiots would even dare to calculate this. If they die, they will die. As a result, the family will suffer such a huge loss. Originally, their Fang family could have the only sky-level formation in the West Sea, and sit firmly in the position of the first family. But now everything is in vain, and I have offended the master of formation. After all, others came happily, but got nothing and thought I was making him happy. All the elders of the Fang family lowered their heads, not daring to raise their heads at all. No one of them dares to bear this responsibility. It is too heavy. If they bear this pot, even if they have worked hard for the Fang family, they will definitely be put to death. "Everyone is dumb, right?" The Fang Family Patriarch scolded with a black face. Just as he was about to continue to lose his temper, a disciple of the Fang family suddenly ran in outside the door with a panic expression. "Patriarch, Patriarch, it''s not good, a large number of enemies have come outside the island, and the people of the Nangong family have come!" At this point, all the elders suddenly couldn''t sit still. The Nangong family is no less than their Fang family. This is related to their wealth and life. They don''t care about other things, but this won''t work! "What''s the matter! How could the Nangong family call over suddenly!" "Quickly make it clear, how many people have they come!" "Find out their purpose!" A group of elders asked questions again and again, and there was no trace of nobleness and indifference on their faces. The Fang family disciple also sighed in his heart. It turns out that the elders are also ordinary people, and they are also afraid in the face of crisis! But soon the outside situation made him feel bad. "The Nangong family''s more than 100 treasure ships are all dispatched, and even the ancestors of Nangong have come, and this time the operation has not been dominated by him. This time, the Nangong family has come out!" He reported quickly. The faces of all the elders turned pale in an instant, and they staggered to sit on the ground. This is the rhythm of the Nangong family. They hadn''t experienced a life-and-death battle for too long, and they were so frightened that their legs were a little weak. Even the Fang Family Patriarch''s face was equally ugly, but he was much better than the elders. "Stand up for me, ready to go out to meet the enemy, what does it look like now!" The Fang Family Patriarch yelled. He knew that the Nangong family definitely had a murderous intention this time, otherwise they wouldn''t come out in full force, and the Fang family only noticed it when they were so close to them. It is definitely to activate all the hidden children buried in Fang''s family, and to be able to make such a sacrifice, if it weren''t for really wanting to fight them to the death, it would definitely not be possible to pay such a high price. "Assemble all the elite disciples, I will call the ancestors, this time if anyone else does something, none of us will survive!" At this moment of life and death, he didn''t want anyone to be dragged down. Since the Nangong family is sure to make a shot against them, they must have their own cards. It is absolutely impossible to take a risk easily. He does not dare to look down upon this old opponent. After Fang Family Patriarch finished speaking, he didn''t give these elders a chance to react, and he disappeared directly into the hall. Only the parents and elders were left looking at each other, but at this time, no one would do anything. After all, if the Fang family loses, the Nangong family will definitely not keep them. After understanding this, all the elders immediately took action. Outside the Ryukyu Island where the Fang family is located, nearly a hundred huge treasure ships sailed into the island, and the Fang family disciples on the coast were full of horror. Nangong family is the Fang family''s greatest enemy, how could they not recognize the sign of the Nangong family. The entire harbour became extremely chaotic, and the only ones who could counterattack were sporadic. They didn''t need the powerful Nangong family to take action. After a few shots, it was completely quiet. "Du Yu, the Fang family has already reacted deliberately, and it won''t be so easy in the future." Ancestor Nangong said with a smile on his face. He was about to solve his enemy, and he felt very happy, and the Fang family really caused the Nangong family to have a headache for too long. If it hadn''t been for the old man of the Fang family to match his own strength, he would have already wiped out the Fang family. Now with Du Yu''s help, even if Du Yu can''t kill the ancestor of the Fang family, if he adds himself, it is definitely more than enough. The situation of the Fang family''s fall has been determined, unless the Fang family has any means to change their fate. It''s a pity that the other party knew him well and clearly understood that the Fang family simply couldn''t have such a method, otherwise they would have targeted the Nangong family a long time ago. Like the Nangong family, they would never let the Nangong family go if they had the opportunity, but it was a pity that they were lucky to stand at the Nangong family this time. "Well, the Fang family ancestor gave it to me." Du Yu hugged his arms and nodded slightly. He had a very clear understanding of his current strength. It was not difficult for him to kill the Fang family ancestor, a beginner-level god. The only thing that needs to be worried is that the opponent may escape. If a god-level powerhouse wants to escape, he can''t stop it. Although his combat effectiveness is comparable to or even higher than the intermediate **** level, his speed is far behind. "Great!" The ancestor Nangong nodded confidently. If they didn''t do this well, they wouldn''t be qualified to be an enemy of the Fang family for so many years, they would have been wiped out by the Fang family long ago. Soon, the fleet broke into the interior of Ryukyu Island unstoppably, sweeping invincible along the way. Of course, this has something to do with the Fang family taking all the elites away. Obviously, they have abandoned the outer turf and chose to defend their defenses to withstand the offensive of the Nangong family. Ten minutes later, the Fang family base camp appeared in front of everyone, a huge formation enveloped thousands of miles, separated in front of the two armies. The terrifying energy came from the arrogant array, causing the outside world to tremble slightly. Du Yu squinted his eyes slightly. This was a very powerful earth-level formation in front of him. The offensive and defensive body could not be shaken even at the half-step God level. If he did not come, the Nangong family would definitely have to pay a great price if they wanted to break through this formation. "Du Yu, this formation..." Old Ancestor Nangong approached Du Yu, his eyes flashing. He had seen the scene of the formation mage breaking the formation once, and he still remembers it again, so he is looking forward to Du Yu''s performance. "Don''t worry, just leave it to me." Du Yu''s tone was flat, but there was a little more interest in his eyes. Earth-level formation? After stepping into the sky-level array mage, he has not yet come out and close. This earth-level formation can be used as a hand-training thing. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1450： Might of the Heavenly Array Mage The ancestor of the Fang family stood at the front of the crowd, his expression not angry or pretentious. The surging energy made Void tremble slightly. He looked at Nangong Wentian and slowly said, "Lao Nangong, is it possible that the truth and my Fang family are hurting both by the truth today?" His tone was extremely cold, and the terrifying aura made the space seem to freeze. Everyone in the Nangong family, including the heavenly immortal, was silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe one. This was the courage of a god-level powerhouse. Just a look was enough to suppress a side of the world. Even the half-step **** level is like an ant when facing the **** level powerhouse. This is a brand new realm, which is a huge difference from the previous one. "So what? Your Fang family is doing it on its own. You can''t blame others, you can only say that your Fang family''s energy is exhausted." Old Ancestor Nangong sneered, and the terrifying coercion back pressured back, and it was also so powerful that they were terrified, and the space in front of the two of them had begun to twist slightly. There was such a movement before it started, and only god-level powerhouses had this ability. The ancestor of the Fang family squinted his eyes slightly: "It seems that your confidence comes from this little devil who has never seen you. I don''t know what you have, it is worth your bet." With his eyesight, it is natural to see Du Yu''s identity. Even the eyes of the ancestor Nangong looked at him with a hint of respect, as if Du Yu was the master. Naturally, he would not underestimate Du Yu because of Du Yu''s breath. "You shouldn''t be from Xihai, a young man, Xihai''s own affairs, I hope you don''t interfere too much, after all, no matter where you cross the boundary, it is not desirable." The Fang family ancestor''s tone was threatening. If he can, he doesn''t want to provoke Du Yu, because he can feel Du Yu''s extraordinary, but he doesn''t think Du Yu himself can threaten him. What he fears is only the forces that may exist behind Du Yu. "Oh?" "Unexpectedly, you don''t even know me." Du Yu couldn''t help but feel a little funny. How did the Fang family put him in his eyes? He didn''t even know what his number one enemy looked like. The Fang family¡¯s ancestor was puzzled, and the Fang family¡¯s patriarch rushed to the ancestor¡¯s ear and said: "Old ancestor, that person is Du Yu. He has caused us a lot of trouble during this period. He killed." Speaking of the pure soul crystal, his face felt a pain again. In order to get the favor of the wizard of the day, most of this pure soul crystal was made by him. At this moment, he was taken away by Du Yu, and he was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. "Oh it''s you!" The ancestors of the Fang family suddenly had a murderous look in their eyes: "Killing my protagonist of the Fang family, he dared to show up in front of me, okay, very good!" At this moment, he was like an angry lion, his beard was fluffy, and his whole person was enveloped in a terrifying evil spirit. For many years, he hasn''t been so angry in many years. This not only hit Fang''s face, but also crushed and crushed under his feet, and was thrown into the cesspit. "Even if the old man Nangong is guarding you today, and the background behind him is monstrous, the old man will definitely want you to stay!" "Otherwise, how can our Fang family gain a foothold in Xihai, in this world!" The ancestors of the Fang family shot with hatred, and a monstrous giant palm rolled towards Du Yu. The golden light seemed to be the power of the heaven and the earth, and the sky was furious. If it falls on the ground, even thousands of miles of rivers and mountains can be broken and collapsed in an instant. Even if the ancestor Nangong looked more cautious, his eyes were full of joking, and his eyes were full of pity when he looked at the ancestor of the Fang family. He didn''t mean to make a move, because he knew that Du Yu didn''t need him to make a move. Although the ancestors of the Fang family were strong, they were just indistinguishable from him. And Du Yu''s strength is far above him, how can this Fang family''s ancestor be pleased. "Good job!" Du Yu''s eyes flickered, and the Supreme Divine Sword was unsheathed in an instant. Cang! Along with the sound of a crisp sword chant, the world seemed to flash a white light in an instant, even the ancestors of the Fang family and the ancestor of the gods, subconsciously squinted his eyes. However, at the next moment, the ancestors of the Fang family suddenly felt a fatal threat. A sharp sword light suddenly appeared in front of his palm. "not good!" Panicked in his heart, he tried his best to withdraw this palm, and withdrew to the side. However, it was still a step too late, and Jianmang cut off the giant palm, directly on his palm, leaving a deep sword mark on the top. It is a pity that the ancestors of the Fang family reacted at the last moment with his years of combat experience, otherwise the sword just now could definitely cut off his entire palm. Unlike now, only half of his slap was cut off. "Pity." Du Yu threw off the blood beads on the Supreme Divine Sword and shook his head, with a rather regretful expression. Worthy of being an old guy who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, his ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil is great, but it is just a slight threat, so he should stop immediately. It is not unreasonable to be able to live so long. "You...your strength!" The ancestor of the Fang family clutched his injured right hand with a shocked expression on his face. The moment Du Yu took out his sword, he actually felt a fatal threat. Fortunately, he hadn''t been too careless, otherwise this arm would simply be scrapped. "Surprised, after I solve this formation, you will be the next one." Du Yu put away the Supreme Excalibur and smiled, as if he was just going to have a meal in a while. "Formation?" The ancestor of the Fang family held his **** palm, and his pupils shrank slightly. Does this Du Yu still understand the formation? There was a bad feeling in his heart. If that was the case, their Fang family might have really offended a terrifying existence. The ancestor of Nangong has come to Du Yu''s side, protecting Du Yu''s law, and preventing Fang family ancestors or others from coming up to make trouble. Du Yu''s eyes slowly closed, his consciousness quickly expanded, encompassing the entire formation. Suddenly in the sky, it became pitch black. Everyone looked at the top of their heads in shock, and a pair of huge eyes appeared in the sky. The indifferent eyes were like the eyes of God, even though the faces of the ancestors of the Fang family and the ancestors of Nangong were shocked. "This...this is the method of a heavenly formation mage, you are actually a heavenly formation mage!" The Fang family ancestor shouted in horror, his voice even deformed. The sky-level array mage controls an area, and under the shroud of divine consciousness, all are array plates. Moved by your mind, the formation automatically emerges. It is definitely a very scary existence, even if it is a god-level powerhouse of the same level, it is definitely not an opponent. "You really did a good thing!" The ancestors of the Fang Family looked at the Fang Family Patriarch with a sad expression, and offended the Heaven-Rank Array Mage. Even if Du Yu didn''t do anything by himself, there would definitely be countless people and countless forces who would act on them to gain Du Yu''s favor. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1451： The Fall of the God-level Powerhouse In this situation, they have no hope. The decline of the Fang family was a foregone conclusion, after all, it was a nightmare to provoke a Heavenly Array Mage. They are just dominating the West China Sea, but in the eyes of the real big powers, they are just a group of overseas turtles. And the Heavenly Array Mage can still be the guests of these forces. One can imagine what kind of existence they have offended. "Prepare to make the final battle, even if you are a Heavenly Array Mage, if you can bury our family, that would be a huge profit!" A trace of decisiveness flashed in the eyes of the ancestors of the Fang family, the breath of a god-level powerhouse, as if to crush the world. The powerful pressure even Nangong ancestor changed his face, and he had been driven to the absolute path of the god-level powerhouse, even he needed to be afraid. "Du Yu, be careful, he is going to work hard." The ancestor of Nangong said solemnly. "Well, it''s okay, let you see the methods of the Heavenly Array Mage today." Du Yu said with a chuckle. Entering the state, he has already taken control of this world, even if he is a god-level powerhouse, it is not easy to reach him. "understood." The ancestor Nangong took a deep breath and stepped back, but he was still beside Du Yu and was able to protect Du Yu at any time. To be able to see the handwriting of the Daotian-level Array Mage with his own eyes, to be honest, he can''t even think about it, because the identity is not equal at all. His strength, among those super powers, is at best a senior thug. After all, the potential is exhausted, and there is not necessarily much improvement in this life, but if Du Yu goes there, I am afraid it is only by means of the sky-level array mage, or at least an elder. "Watch it well, maybe you will only see this once in your life." The ancestor Nangong said to Nangong Wentian, who was blushing under the pressure from the ancestors of the Fang family beside him. It was not that he looked down on this grandson, but that Nangong Wentian¡¯s aptitude was considered top in Xihai, but it was just outside. An elite disciple. "Ok." Nangong Wentian nodded, with a hint of interest in his eyes. Ahead, Du Yu has already begun to do it, and countless formations have risen under his feet, forming a huge and tall party. This high platform is composed of countless formations, and its power is accumulated based on the background of the formation mage, and has Du Yu, who has been passed down for countless years in the chaotic world. The background is naturally unfathomable. Although the formation of the chaos world may not be as good as this world, it definitely surpasses the world''s ordinary heavenly array mage. Countless lights and shadows flowed, and the high platform under Du Yu''s feet was almost condensed into substance. "Hi... the formation base station is actually true, the legendary battle method of the heavenly formation mage!" The ancestor Nangong took a breath and exclaimed: "With such a solid formation base, the Fang family formation is simply vulnerable!" His voice did not converge, and it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. The Fang Family Patriarch froze slightly, then looked at the ancestor beside him with a solemn expression and asked: "The ancestor... is what he said is true?" The Fang family ancestor''s expression is also very ugly: "Yes, I didn''t expect this Du Yu to be so terrifying. He has already stepped into a high-level heavenly formation mage at a young age. Our Fang family will not complain." A high-level Heavenly Array Mage, even if placed in Aolai Kingdom, is considered to be well-known, such an existence even the ancient gods will give corresponding courtesy. "The ancestor, what shall we do now?" The Patriarch of the Fang family was already in a panic. He didn''t think that Du Yu was so powerful. If he had known it, he would definitely not provoke him. It''s a pity that nothing happened, and he didn''t know that Du Yu had only risen to this level in just a few months. If he knew this, he would probably regret why he didn''t come in person in the first place and talked about Du Yu beheading and let Du Yu grow into such a behemoth. "What else can you do, kill one and earn one, why do you want so much!" The ancestor of the Fang family scolded, he didn''t want to think so much anymore, and this younger generation was still so confused about the situation, which really disappointed him. It''s no wonder that the Fang family has come to this point because of this waste. Without paying attention to the Patriarch of the Fang family, the ancestors of the Fang family rushed directly towards Du Yu, and the force of terror gathered a huge palm in the sky and slapped it down. Du Yu didn''t see the slightest worry on his face, as if he didn''t pay attention to the Fang family ancestor at all. Seeing him raise his hand for a while, thousands of formations were connected in a row in front of him, a force that was obviously not very strong, but could only be regarded as an earth fairy. But after layers of formations were strengthened, in the end it was enough to be comparable to a **** level. Hum! The terrifying impact even caused the sky to tremble slightly, and the face of the ancestor of the Fang family behind the giant palm changed drastically, and he did not dare to hesitate at all. He immediately closed his hands and prepared to retreat, the rear-level Celestial Artifact, a yin and yang fan that was more than two meters high, unfolded in front of him, blocking his entire body behind him. boom! The shock wave of terror directly hit the surface of the fan, blasting it out with the Fang family ancestors behind. The ancestors of the Fang family didn''t even have room to resist, and a mouthful of blood flew out directly. In the face of this attack, he was like a man''s arm blocking a car. "His, it''s so strong!" There was a trace of shock in the eyes of Old Ancestor Nangong. Although he knew that Du Yu was very strong, he did not expect to be so strong. However, in the next moment, Du Yu made another move, directly erasing the Fang family''s formation, exposing the Fang family behind him. "Those people are left to you, can you solve them." Du Yu turned his head and glanced at him, Nangong ancestor immediately nodded his head: "No problem, no problem!" Then he led the elite army of Nangong family to rush up. This is the purpose of their trip. After seeing the Nangong family''s move, Du Yu also turned his attention to the Fang family''s ancestors. At the moment, the other party looked embarrassed, blood was constantly flowing out of his mouth, and the whole spirit was incomparably confused. "This method is really terrible..." Du Yu couldn''t help but sigh, this is also the method that automatically emerged in his mind after his mental power increased. He doesn''t know the power, but a single blow can blast a beginner **** level into this, which is enough to see the horror of this move. I am afraid that it will be able to make a full shot, and it is even comparable to the powerhouse of the later **** level. "Since you already know how strong it is, then go to die." A sharp glow appeared in Du Yu''s eyes, and then he put away the array, the Supreme Divine Sword was unsheathed, and his figure flew out instantly and came to the Fang family ancestor. Slashed with a sword in the horrified eyes of the opponent. Boom! The sky was thundering everywhere, and the sky was red rain falling, as if to grieve for the fall of the god-level powerhouse again. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1452： Fang Jia Fang Xuan "The ancestor has fallen!" "The ancestor was actually killed by that person!" "We''re fucked!" The vision in the sky shocked everyone, and an aura of despair enveloped the entire Fang family. Even the Patriarch of the Fang family had despair in his eyes, and the ancestors fell within a few moves. Not to mention them, without a god-level powerhouse, their Fang family has no place to stand in this West Sea. The enemies in the past will never let them go. And these people from the Nangong family will never let them go. The Nangong family is their biggest enemy in the West Sea. "Ruined." He gave up the weapons in his hand a little discouraged, and turned a blind eye to the ancestor Nangong who came to him. He has completely cut off his thoughts, facing a god-level powerhouse, even if he is a half-step god-level, he can''t set off half a storm, let alone he is not a half-step god-level. "It''s a pity that the person you offended is too strong, otherwise your Fang family won''t fall in an instant." "You are so proud." The ancestor of Nangong sneered. In fact, the Fang family has many opportunities to save the situation. It''s a pity that the smooth winds over the years have made them forget their fears, and that they can only deal with problems by solving the problem. Never thought of any misunderstandings, or reconciliation, so that the relationship with Du Yu became more and more rigid. Will come to this step, their attitude occupies a huge part. "Oh, it''s useless to come here to mock me, and your Nangong family is not much better." The Fang Family Patriarch sneered. At this moment, he was ready to die, and he was not afraid of the god-level powerhouse Nangong Patriarch, and said bluntly. As the head of the family, the Nangong family was once the greatest enemy. He knew everything about the Nangong family, and one family that could grow to their level was upright. Who is not stepping on the corpse, the Nangong family just met Du Yu by luck. Nangong ancestor was not angry, but said with a smile: "I know that if it weren''t for you to give the opportunity, my Nangong family wouldn''t have had such great luck." "Well, it''s time to hit the road, or your ancestor will be lonely." Immediately there was a sneer on his face, and he slapped it with a merciless palm. The Chinese Patriarch''s chest was directly smashed to pieces, completely cutting off his vitality. One of the overlords of the West Sea, the leader of the Fang family died so tragically in the hands of the ancestor of Nangong. The disciples of the Nangong family did not show any mercy at this moment, and they would definitely not be embarrassed about the matter of beating a dog in the water, let alone these people in front of them are still members of the Fang family. Countless disciples of the Fang family were beheaded, and blood was almost all over the island, and none of the disciples of the Fang family could escape. It is not only Du Yu who can''t do it, but also the Nangong family, because they are also afraid of retaliation. Things have been so decisive, they will never let anyone from the Fang family go. "It''s all done, ancestor." A Fang family disciple said respectfully, his eyes were full of enthusiasm when he looked at Du Yu, and he couldn''t kill the Fang family ancestor with three moves, plus such a young Heavenly Array Mage. Let Du Yu have an extremely lofty position in their hearts, like a god. Du Yu''s prestige in the Nangong family even surpassed that of the Nangong ancestor. "You did very well." The ancestor of Nangong nodded in satisfaction, then turned to look at Du Yu: "Please accept the property of the Fang family. If it were not for you, our Nangong family would not be able to solve the Fang family for thousands of years." He is very good at being a human being. Although he is also very jealous of the Fang family''s background, he understands that these are not worth mentioning compared to the goodwill of a heavenly formation mage. "Well, thanks a lot." Du Yu, who desperately needs a lot of resources, is naturally not polite. His path to swallow is extremely long. Now that he has stepped into the fairyland, the energy he needs is even more terrifying. The Fang Family''s resources can even create several gods, but at most it will only make him reach the sky in the late stage of the heavenly immortal. Wanting to step into the **** level is simply a dream. Following the ancestor of Nangong, Du Yu walked towards Fang''s treasure house. As the biggest enemy of the Fang family, there was even a dark child lying in ambush in the queue of Fang''s elders. It was naturally not difficult to know the location of the treasure house, and the ancestor of Nangong was a dignified and powerful person. Fang Clan had only the Earth-level Array Mage in the top of the sky, how could he be able to prevent his divine mind, after being approached by him, there was nowhere to hide in these places. .... Outside the Fang family island, a huge flying boat was hurriedly approaching here. On the flying boat, a young man who had a seven-point imagination with the Fang family¡¯s head, said to the mighty young man beside him with a smile on his face: "Twelve princes, my house is in front of him. If my father knew about your arrival, he would be very excited. Yes, even the ancestors would be extremely happy." The mighty young man in a yellow robe nodded and said with a smile on his face: "Then it will work." The young man who looked like the Patriarch of the Fang family could not help showing a trace of excitement on his face. His name was Fang Xuan, the son of the Patriarch of the Fang family, who was sent by his father to study in Aolai Country. Now that he has returned from his studies and brought the noble twelve princes, his father will be very excited compared to him. The ancestors were not optimistic about him at the beginning, so he would have to see what his ancestors would look like. He quietly glanced at the mighty young man beside him, his face could not help showing a trace of complacency. Although the twelve princes are not as capable of fighting for the throne like the eldest prince and the second prince, they are also members of the royal family, and even the guards around them are god-level powerhouses. The strength is far beyond what their Fang family can compare. It is also fortunate for him to be able to hold such a thigh. At this time, an **** from the rear came up with a puzzled look in his eyes and asked: "Your Majesty, the island in front is full of a strong smell of blood, and there are traces of the fall of a god-level powerhouse. Let''s be more careful." His voice did not abate, Fang Xuan could naturally hear him, his face changed drastically, and he showed a smile like a cry: "Duke Huang is not kidding, this is the base camp of our Fang family, how could it be born." .." Although the words were full of unbelief, Fang Xuan knew that what he said might be true, because this **** was a personal guard of the twelve princes, a god-level powerhouse, much stronger than his ancestor. Grandpa Huang glanced at Fang Xuan with some pity. He was afraid that something had happened to the Fang family. He would never perceive this breath wrongly, because he had also personally killed many god-level powerhouses. That is the strangeness in the air, just like this time. "It''s okay, let''s go in and see what''s going on." The twelve princes suddenly spoke and said slowly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1453： Prince of the Kingdom The twelve princes had a lot of subordinates around him, and they were completely the territory of Aolai. He didn''t believe that anyone would not give them the face of the royal family. Although he didn''t think much of a small force like the Fang family, as the boss of Fang Xuan, he felt that he still had to look at the situation. "Yes, Your Highness!" Huang Gonggong said respectfully. Then he shouted at the elite royal guard behind him with a sharp throat: "Go on the boat, everyone is on guard!" "Roar!" The royal guards all stepped out with a stern sound, and the majestic momentum condensed a huge war tiger on their heads, this war tiger can also fight against a god-level powerhouse. Strong strength is one of the methods used by the Aolai royal family to frighten the whole country, and to be able to become a royal guard, the strength must be at least higher than that of the Late Divine Stage. With such confidence, it is indeed enough to support the pride of the twelve princes, not to mention the immediate danger. The huge battleship slowly landed on the island, Fang Xuan''s eyes were red, and his hands squeezed the ship rail severely, creaking. He was a little scared, afraid to see the scene he imagined. He only hoped that his ancestor had dealt with a certain god-level powerhouse, but he knew how slim this hope was. Although his ancestor''s strength is a god-level powerhouse, it is enough to make people look up in the West Sea, but at this point in his cultivation, he has also come to an end. Even using various methods, it is impossible to set foot on the intermediate **** level. It is very difficult and almost impossible for such a strength to defeat the powerhouse of the same realm. I''m afraid something really happened to the Fang family... Soon, they came to the Fang family headquarters hundreds of miles away, the strong smell of blood, clearly poured into everyone''s noses, the twelve princes subconsciously held their breath and frowned slightly. Such an environment made him a little uncomfortable. He turned his head to look at Father Huang, who suddenly opened the hull shield to isolate all this breath. "It seems that the Fang family is more sorrowful than good luck." After feeling better, he patted Fang Xuan on the shoulder and comforted: "I will be the master of this matter for you." Such a strong **** breath is definitely not something that can be produced by one or two deaths. I am afraid that the entire Fang family is finished. Such a blow is indeed a bit big. I don''t know if his subordinate can bear it, he still likes this dogleg. "Thank you, Your Highness!" Fang Xuan said gratefully that someone who can kill a god-level powerhouse is definitely not something he can deal with, but if there are twelve princes, everything will come naturally. After all, who else is stronger than the royal family in Aolai? The warship continued to form. Nearly a hundred treasure ships in the distant sky had already appeared in their eyes. There was a flame below, and the blood almost condensed into a river. The scene was extremely shocked. The corpses of countless people from the Fang family fell to the ground in various directions. In the most central position, the corpse of the Fang family¡¯s head and the ancestor of the Fang family were placed side by side. As an old opponent, the Nangong family had been aggressive, but they also had a certain respect for them. After all, this could be regarded as one of their opponents for thousands of years, and the Nangong family still couldn''t do the desecration of the corpse. However, Fang Xuan, who had seen this scene with his own eyes, had his eyes wide open. Those were all his family members, and they were all dead, but the perpetrators were their old opponents. Fang Xuan would never mistake the signs of the Nangong family. Those treasure ships were clearly attached to the signs of the Nangong family. "Nangong family, I want you to die!" He roared, the aura that belonged to the immortal broke out, and Fang Xuan, who was sent to Aolai by the Fang family, was actually the same as Du Yu. The terrifying aura impacted, and the eyes of all Nangong family members looked over. The distant treasure ship made them feel threatened. A Nangong elder stood up with a solemn expression: "Which senior is not the only one here?" He didn''t dare to be half-hearted, and his tone was full of respect. If he didn''t read it wrong, this ship was clearly a heavenly treasure ship. The firepower is comparable to the God-level, even if it is an ordinary God-level, it can''t help this ship. In Aolai Nation, there are very few forces with this level of treasure ship, but each of them is an existence that their Nangong family can''t afford. "Nangong family, you are so bold, you dare to do such a brutal attack on our Fang family, none of you can escape, you must be buried for our Fang family!" Fang Xuan''s eyes were red, and he immediately rushed towards the elder. That elder was also a heavenly immortal, and his strength far surpassed Fang Xuan, he was a post-level heavenly immortal, not a veteran heavenly immortal, and his foundation was extremely solid. Facing Fang Xuan''s sudden attack, he was not half afraid. After taking a few moves, he could see the appearance of the person who came. The corner of his mouth suddenly sneered: "Who am I? It turned out to be the remnant of the Fang family. I didn''t expect your old man to send you out, but you came back to die by yourself!" "Since it''s here, don''t even think about leaving, take your life!" After confirming Fang Xuan''s identity, Nangong''s elder elders began to kill him. As a post-level god, he instantly reversed the situation and suppressed Fang Xuan. Fang Xuan became precarious and seemed to be beheaded at any time. At this moment, a black shadow suddenly slashed across, slapped the elder Nangong''s chest with a slap, and slammed him out. The force of terror could not be resisted at all. Nangong''s elders didn''t even have time to react, he vomited blood and flew upside down, and fell on a boat, leaving only a breath. "This person is your Royal Highness, you want to move him, but you have asked our Royal Highness what he meant." The figure said in a low voice, it turned out to be an eunuch, astonishingly Father Huang, who had accompanied the twelve princes before. The coercion belonging to the god-level powerhouse enveloped everyone. Compared to the Fang family ancestors at the time, it was even more terrifying. Almost absolutely some people in the Nangong family were crushed to their knees. The power of terror made them unable to produce the slightest will to resist. "His Royal Highness, what should I do with them?" Grandpa Huang looked at everyone with satisfaction, and turned to look at the twelve princes respectfully. "Fang Xuan, tell me what should these people do." The twelve princes carried their hands on their backs and said calmly. Although Fang Xuan''s recklessness made him feel a little dissatisfied, his aptitude is still good, and he will be trained well in the future, and he might be able to fill him with a good thug. At this moment, a mere Xihai family was exchanged for a piece of loyalty, which he felt was very cost-effective. He doesn''t care about who is right and who is wrong, and there is no use value to him. That is wrong. If only death can create value for him, then he will push them all into **** without hesitation. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1454： Prince of peace "His Royal Highness, I want them all to be buried with my Fang family!" Fang Xuan said fiercely, his eyes were full of resentment. Nangong family naturally claimed that he was not there and destroyed their Fang family. In that case, he wanted Nangong family to stay away. No matter what the Nangong family''s reliance is, he believes that in front of the twelve princes, there are all clouds. "No problem, Father Huang, go." The twelve princes nodded at Duke Huang and motioned. Although there were a large number of Nangong family, and only 5,000 guards, they had this disciple to flatten the Nangong family, one of the overlords of the West Sea. This is the confidence of the royal family of Aolai Kingdom, and they can indeed do this. "Yes, Your Highness." Gonggong Huang respectfully bowed, then turned his head to look at the treasure boats of Nangong''s family, his eyes were already cold. "The royal guard obeys the order and strangulate the enemy!" His sharp voice rang in the sky, and the ground underneath his feet hummed. The influence of a god-level powerhouse is very terrifying, not to mention that Huang Duke is still a god-level lower-level strength, even more terrifying. "Roar!" The royal guard suddenly roared, and the horrible fighting spirit suddenly formed in the sky. After their active urging, this fighting spirit was as large as a million feet, and the sky was almost filled by it. The treasure ship of Nangong''s family became as small as a toy in front of this huge war spirit. The elites of the Nangong family opened their eyes wide, and their eyes were full of horror. "Too strong!" "I can''t match it at all, who are they!" "This method is definitely an external force, and the remnants of the Fang family are actually connected with such a force!" They all screamed in despair, even if the ancestor Nangong was afraid of being vulnerable in front of this power, this power had already surpassed the elementary **** level. "Hahaha, all go to death for me, kill my Fang family, how can you survive!" Fang Xuan''s face was crazy, and the scene at the moment filled his heart with excitement. His enemies, these people from the Nangong family, will die in front of him one by one. But this was not enough. After all these people died, he had to go to the island where the Nangong family was located, killing all the old and weak women and children of the Nangong family, all of them tortured to death. Just as the Royal Guard was about to take action, a god-level aura suddenly rose into the sky, and an elderly figure suddenly flew out, blocking the front of the Nangong family treasure ship. "Who dares to do something to my Nangong family!" The ancestor of Nangong''s beard fluttered, like an angry lion. Although the enemy is very strong, it would be too unreasonable to put him in his eyes if he directly acted on them like this. "Oh, my Highness wants to kill someone, do you still dare to have an opinion?" The twelve prince chuckled. Grandpa Huang has already made a bold move: "Bold, dare to be disrespectful to His Royal Highness!" His figure appeared in front of Nangong ancestor in an instant, slapped him out with a slap, but after all, he was a god-level powerhouse, and this palm only severely wounded Nangong ancestor. Under this slap, the ancestor of Nangong was directly blown out, hit the ground severely, and knocked out a huge pit. However, he did not worry about his injury, but said with a look of horror: "The emperor... the prince?" On the territory of the Aolai Kingdom, only the Aolai Royal Family can become a prince. Compared with the royal family of Aolai Kingdom, these little forces in Xihai are like ants at all, but why would the royal family act on them and intervene in the affairs of Xihai? "Old man Nangong, how is it, I didn''t expect that I still have today!" Fang Xuan looked at the embarrassed Nangong Patriarch, with a stern smile on his face. This Nangong family''s strongest person, at this moment, was lying on the ground like a dog, making him very happy. The ancestor Nangong looked over, and his face suddenly showed a hint of surprise: "It''s actually you. I didn''t expect you to know the royal family!" Fang Xuan''s face was a little smug: "Yes, I didn''t expect it, Lao Nangong, today you destroy our Fang family, and you Nangong family don''t think about getting better!" "Duke Huang, please do it again!" He respectfully arched his hands to Huang Gonggong. "Miscellaneous sees it, Master Fang." For those whom His Royal Highness liked, Huang Gonggong did not take the slightest light. At this moment, he will become a vicious dog in the hands of His Highness in the future, and he will naturally not offend him. "on!" With a greeting, he leaped high like a Kunpeng and rushed towards the ancestor of Nangong. The well-equipped royal guards, which were all above the earth immortal, also rushed to the Nangong family treasure ship. Everything seems to have fallen into the dust, and even the face of the ancestor Nangong showed a trace of despair. However, a pair of huge eyes suddenly appeared in the sky, and the terrifying consciousness locked all of them, and even Gong Gong Huang felt a palpitation in his heart. "No, go back and **** the driver!" He returned to the ship in an instant and stood in front of the twelve princes: "His Royal Highness, there is a high-level Heavenly Array Mage who has taken action, please be careful!" He looked at the giant eyes in the sky with a look of fear. The strength of the high-ranking Heavenly Array Mage was no less than that of him. If he really fought, the situation would be only three to seven. He was three and the opponent was seven. Grandpa Huang didn''t expect that this incident actually involved such an existence, even if they were the royal family, they would not dare to be underestimated. "I don''t know which senior is here. I hope to forgive me for how much offense. This is the car of the twelve princes of the proud country. I have no intention of offending seniors. Grandpa Huang shouted toward the giant eyes in the sky. A voice like the might of heaven and earth blew in their ears, and even the master seemed a little displeased: "I care about you, the prince, who dares to move me, have you ever asked my opinion!" Countless formations condensed in front of the giant eyes, and a horrible impact column instantly fell from it, and slammed on the barrier of the heavenly treasure ship. Boom! After a loud noise, the treasure ship made a sour creak and slammed into the ground fiercely. The dignified treasure ship, the twelve princes, was forcibly overturned. Not only the ancestors of Nangong, but also Huang Gonggong and the twelve princes were a little confused. They never thought that the royal children would be attacked on the territory of Aolai Kingdom. "Senior, there must be some misunderstanding, please listen to me to explain!" Huang Gonggong''s tone was a little anxious. If he really fights, even if he can defeat this powerful formation mage, his Highness will definitely not be able to keep it. An angry high-level heavenly formation mage, the destructive power is so powerful that it is incalculable. "Yeah, there must be some misunderstanding. Senior, please come out and speak. I am the twelfth prince of Aolai Kingdom!" The face of the twelve prince was not indifferent at this moment, and the huge eyes in the sky filled his heart with fear. He could feel the killing intent in the opponent''s eyes, for the first time, he was so close to death. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1455： Tianlong Secret Realm Everyone gasped. The dignified people actually bowed their heads in front of Du Yu. This was something they had never thought of. For a while, the people of the Nangong family looked at Du Yu''s admiring eyes, which once again improved a few grades. After all, this is a member of the royal family, far from being comparable to their small families living in a corner. "Bad my practice, what else can I say." Du Yu was a little furious. What about the royal family? At best, there are stronger ones. He dared to provoke the Fang family who has a god-level powerhouse in the human wonderland. How can he cower because the royal family has ancient gods? This is not his style at all. A round of formations condensed in the sky again, and a red light was gathered, and it blasted towards the treasure ship. This blow directly blasted it into the earth. The twelve princes cried secretly in their hearts. Unexpectedly, he was so unlucky that he happened to encounter the breakthrough of this high-level Heavenly Array Mage. If it were him, if he was disturbed by someone during the breakthrough, he would never let him go. "Duke Huang, you must think of a way!" The twelve princes were a little impatient. Although the heavenly treasure ship can block the attack of the god-level powerhouse, it definitely can''t hold it too much, not to mention the existence that is even more terrifying than the high-level god-level father Huang. The energy barrier is already fading rapidly. At most half an hour, their defense will be breached. "This..." Father Huang''s face is also very ugly. He didn''t expect such a big thing to be involved. The status of the Heavenly Array Mage in Aolai Nation is no longer low. What''s more, this is a high-level Heavenly Array Mage, even more terrible. Even the prince did not dare to offend easily. After all, this kind of existence has been able to stir up the situation, as long as they want. Destroying an island completely is just a matter of moments. But the twelve princes are his masters, and he will save them today anyway. "Senior, the old slave is willing to provide you with a drop of blood!" When Huang Gonggong shouted these words, his heart was bleeding. What is the blood of the gods, is the essence of life that can be condensed by the strong of the gods. Even if he is such a powerful post-level god, there are only five drops of **** blood. Every drop has great power, although life and death are not bones. But it was enough to make an elementary celestial immortal directly promote to the post-celestial tier, and even the peak. The attack in the sky stopped. Obviously Du Yu was moved. He knows the blood of the gods, and if he has the blood of gods in his hands, the middle-ranking heavenly immortals are within easy reach. It is even possible to hit the Queen of Heavenly Immortal. but.... "One drop is not enough, at least three drops." Du Yu Lion opened his mouth. Three drops of divine blood can''t kill Huang''s father, and at best, it hurts his vitality. But he believed that with the royal family''s ability, he could comfort him well. This is the bottom line of his prediction. Sure enough, there was a trace of excitement on the face of the twelve princes. He pulled a frightened face of Huang Gonggong and said: "Huang Gonggong, you promise him, when my Highness returns, he will definitely compensate you!" He didn''t want to face that terrible attack anymore. The attack that looked like a mighty sky had already smashed the pride in his heart. "This..." Grandpa Huang hesitated, these are three drops of blood. It would definitely hurt his vitality, and even slip his realm. The twelve princes were a little displeased: "Duke Huang, can''t you believe in this highness?" Huang Gonggong''s heart suddenly stunned. Although he is expensive as a lower-level god, he is actually a dog raised by the royal family. Even the strength was only raised by the royal family. How dare he violate the words of his master. Duke Huang shook his head in fear: "How come, your lord, the old slave will give it now!" Although there was a drop of blood in his heart, he still vomited three drops of crystal clear blood and threw them towards the sky. "These are three drops of divine blood, and I hope you can keep your promise." He said solemnly. Three drops of blood was stripped, and his face turned pale. At this moment, it was like a ghost, adding a bit of fierceness. Du Yu''s figure flashed in the sky, and took three drops of Divine Blood in one hand. The three drops of divine blood are like blood-colored orbs, without the stench of blood, but with a faint fragrance. This thing is more powerful than the pill. Swallow it directly to enhance the realm. Father Huang and the twelve princes looked at the young figure above their heads. All a little lost. It''s too young. Unexpectedly, this high-level heavenly formation mage was just a young man. But they didn''t mean to underestimate Du Yu. On the contrary, there is a little more panic in my heart. If you want to ask who is the most terrifying, it is naturally a powerful genius. Because I don''t know how far this kind of person will grow in the future. Therefore, it is much more terrifying compared to the lower-level Heavenly Array Mage. God knows if there will be one more god-level array mage in the future. That is the existence that even the ancient gods have to take a detour. "senior...." While Du Yu was observing the blood in his hands, the twelve princes suddenly spoke. Du Yu got a great benefit and feels better. At this moment, his expression was also calmer, and he moved his gaze to the twelve princes, waiting for his later text. After hesitating for a while, the twelve princes gritted their teeth and said, "I wonder if seniors are willing to do me a favor. If this happens, I can give seniors a huge benefit." Du Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, and what other good things are there? However, his expression did not change at all, and he said calmly: "What''s the matter?" The twelve princes were a little nervous, I wonder if Du Yu is willing to help. But he still said: "In a few days, there will be a Heavenly Dragon secret realm that will be opened. This is my royal secret realm. There are countless opportunities in it. I hope that senior can help me to crack the formation." "Except for the Heavenly Dragon Seal, I don''t want anything, everything else can be attributed to seniors!" It seems to be worried that Du Yu will stare at the Seal of Heavenly Dragon. He hurriedly explained: "The Heavenly Dragon Seal is not an illegal treasure, but a symbol of the emperor. Those who win the Heavenly Dragon Seal can have the capital to compete for the throne, which is useless to outsiders!" "After it''s done, I think I will give senior ten drops of blood!" Du Yu raised his brows slightly, Tianlong Secret Realm? Ten drops of blood? He was a little moved, and this benefit was enough. Enough to please him. The twelve prince is a wise man. Knowing that I don''t like roundabouts. He directly took out his highest condition. "When will the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm open?" Du Yu asked, if he didn''t rush, he would be able to improve his strength. Knowing that Du Yu had agreed, the twelve princes were suddenly overjoyed. With such a high-ranking array mage sitting in control, he is simply sure of it. "After three months, if seniors have something to do, juniors can wait here for seniors to go with them. The heavenly treasure ship can rush back to the palace in half a month!" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1456： Pangu Exit I have to say, the condition of the twelve princes. It''s really attractive. With ten drops of divine blood, there is even a chance for people to directly step into the realm of God level. Even if Du Yu has a deep foundation, it is not a problem to reach the peak of the heavenly immortal. Coupled with various means, it may not be able to compete with the ancient gods. And among them, the treasures are counted by him, which is also very tempting. This Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm Aoyun Nation attaches great importance to it, and the treasures in it are definitely not simple, maybe he still has the opportunity to increase the power of the Emperor Zhen Guo''s seal to the heavenly immortal weapon. "You can go, but I have one condition." Du Yu said. The heart of the twelve princes suddenly came up, not knowing what conditions Du Yu said would be. But he also sincerely wanted such a strong and powerful man to help himself. So carefully asked: "What are the conditions?" The corner of Du Yu''s mouth rose slightly: "This is also good for you, the twelve princes. If you give me the blood of God before entering the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm, I can make sure that you will be able to win what you want." He has the confidence to say these words, with his current strength, if he takes three drops of divine blood, it is easy to step into the lower-level heavenly immortal. At that time, the combat power must be comparable to the latter, but the peak **** level. As long as they don''t send out ancient gods, it''s basically a sure thing. However, the only old emperor in Aolai Kingdom is the strength of the ancient gods. With the abilities of those emperor heirs, how could they be able to invite such an existence. If they had this ability, they would already be the emperor. Regarding Du Yu''s request, the twelfth prince frowned, hesitating in his heart. He was not sure what other abilities Du Yu had besides the formation. Although Du Yu''s formation is very powerful. But in the Tianlong Secret Realm, the difficulty for the formation mage to fight is not ordinary. That piece of space is a bit weird, and the energy is unusually thin. The formation mage can''t move the world, relying on its own energy reserves, it is basically impossible to use the strong formation as before. What he wanted to rely on was Du Yu''s level of formation and cracking the formation. What a character Du Yu is, a figure who once stood at the pinnacle of the world of reincarnation, can see the concerns of the twelve princes at a glance. There was a smile at the corner of his mouth: "The twelve princes are unbelievable strength." "Actually, my strongest is still my strength, the formation is just a support." The eyes of the twelve princes suddenly widened, and so did the father-in-law Huang. Their eyes were filled with amazement, and they all didn''t believe it. The level of a high-level Heavenly Array Mage is just a support. How strong is that? "This...." The twelve princes hesitated, wondering whether they should believe Du Yu''s words. After all, this sentence is too suspicion of bragging. After all, a high-level heavenly array mage, this is a level that many people will not be able to reach for a lifetime. It is enough to make most people look up. At this moment, it is said that it is only an auxiliary. How much is it that hurts people? But the twelve princes also some hope that this is true. After all, if this is true, then he will be one step further away from the highest position in Aolai Country. Even with such a powerful genius as a backer, his capital even exceeds that of others. Even Du Yu did nothing but stood behind him. That is also much stronger than other princes'' methods. "Since you don''t believe me, let you see it." Du Yu smiled indifferently. The foot stepped out next, and instantly appeared in the sky. The Supreme Divine Sword appeared in his palm, slashing a sword directly towards the sky. A sword aura spanning hundreds of millions of meters, arrogantly in the sky. The sharp sword aura even makes it impossible for those who are not strong enough to look directly at it. Even the god-level young father-in-law can only squint his eyes slightly, feeling the throbbing pain in his eyes. His heart was extremely horrified, so if his attack was aimed at him. He didn''t dare to guarantee that he could catch it. Even if he could catch it, he was only able to protect himself. If you look at Du Yu''s appearance, he seems to be able to do his job well without much consumption. "This sword light is terrible... Your Highness, we have made a lot of money." Grandpa Huang tremblingly moved to the ear of the twelve princes and said. The twelve princes did not even dare to look at the sword light in the sky, obviously his strength was not weak. But in front of Du Yu, it was too small. But this did not suppress the excitement in his heart. It was terrible. With such a genius as a backing, even if he didn''t do anything, he could still sit on the throne of the coming kingdom. Even as the prince''s eldest prince, he can never compare with him. In this way, he was still a little grateful to Fang Xuan, if it weren''t for Fang Xuan, he wouldn''t be able to do this. "Please rest assured, we will definitely agree to this condition." "This person is the last person in the Fang family, so I''ll leave it to you to deal with. I''m sorry for what happened before." The twelve princes arched their hands at the ancestor of Nangong and said apologetically. The same was true for Grandpa Huang, and he controlled Fang Xuan, who looked desperate, and threw him away. Fang Xuan''s eyes were still bleak, he didn''t expect that their Fang family had provoke such a strong person. There is no need to think about it at all, and there is definitely no chance. Compared with the other party, their Fang family is not worth mentioning. Such characters, even the twelve princes, have to bow to their knees. "Well, in that case, when you are about to leave, go to Nangong''s house to find me." Du Yu nodded and said. He knew that the other party had agreed, and the conditions of both parties were satisfied, so naturally there was no other contradiction. As for the previous, the contradiction between them is actually nothing. Under the benefit, everything can be set aside. The twelve princes should be good again and again. After giving a few words to the ancestor of Nangong, Du Yu flew directly towards the island where Nangong''s family was located. At his current speed, it was countless faster than the treasure ship. At least he could board several times faster than a treasure ship, so he naturally wouldn''t take a ship. The reason why he rushed back in a hurry was entirely because Pangu had broken through. What surprised him was that Pangu''s retreat actually hit the gods. The movement caused by the breakthrough at this moment almost affected his side. He must rush back to protect Pangu, the **** realm is to transform into a god, a whole new level of promotion. At the time of breakthrough, not only will the sky thunder come, but also countless sea beasts will watch. The moment a god-level powerhouse breaks through, the vision produced is no less than a treasure of heaven and earth, if a sea beast swallows it. It is almost equivalent to plundering all the breakthroughs'' cultivation bases, and adding Pangu roots is basically solid. I''m afraid the number of sea beasts attracted will definitely be terrifying. If Du Yu doesn''t go back, he might be in danger this time. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1457： Bright sword spirit On the island where Nangong''s family is located, Pangu sits high in the sky, his eyes slightly nodded. The horror aura radiated from his body, and the sky seemed to be trembling slightly. On the island below, everyone''s eyes were shocked. This is a god-level powerhouse crossing the robbery, and they are naturally clear about it. The terrifying aura, even the gods were trembling. The strength of the people crossing the catastrophe simply shocked their hearts. They naturally knew that Pangu was a distinguished guest brought by Du Yu, but they didn''t expect the strength of this distinguished guest to be so strong. Like their ancestors, they have stepped into the realm of gods. And that the spirit is so young, there is a greater possibility of progress in the future. However, they also have concerns in their eyes. Many people still remember the scene where their ancestors broke through. The overwhelming sea beast is almost like the end of the world. Almost 90% of the people in the Nangong family had fallen, barely survived such a disaster. But now this person is still a guest of Nangong''s family when he is crossing the robbery on their island. Some of them don''t know whether to help this person through the robbery and block the sea beasts. They are really not willing to lose 90% of the loss. "Elder, what should we do now?" An elder in the fairyland who had experienced the events of that year asked the old man on the side. The strength of the great elder is comparable to the peak god. He is the strongest person in the Nangong family. He was in retreat in the past, but the Nangong family was dispatched on a large scale, and he also went out to guard the headquarters of the Nangong family. So as not to be stolen. The great elder looked a little solemn, thinking for a moment, remembering what the ancestor said to him at that time. His eyes suddenly became firm. "I will do my best to protect him, as long as there is one person in my Nangong family, I can''t let the distinguished guest be injured!" The elder said fiercely. Although this decision may cause heavy losses to the Nangong family. But he believes that what the ancestor said is definitely meaningful. At that time, the ancestor''s words were to fully meet all the requirements of the distinguished guests, no matter what the requirements are, even to catch up with the entire Nangong family. In order to get on Du Yu''s chariot, Nangong Patriarch had already spared no expense. He could see how terrifying this chariot was, and he did not hesitate to pay any price for the Nangong family to be able to reach a higher level. The elder on the side showed a trace of surprise on his face. However, the family is now fully responsible by the elder, he will not ask why, since the order has been issued, he only needs to complete it. After arching his hands, he immediately went down to arrange a line of defense. The Nangong family''s achievements today have a lot to do with their own family style. Boom! The thunder rumbling in the sky, the thunder snake circling in the sky. The grand elder''s complexion became a little ugly, he groaned in his heart, and slowly said: "Ancestor, I hope your decision is correct, the Nangong family may be facing annihilation this time." The tribulation land is on the island where their Nangong family is located, whether it is the thunder in the sky or the sea beast in the sea. It will inevitably make huge movements, and the damage caused is immeasurable. Regardless of the loss of the Nangong family in the end, the island will inevitably suffer immeasurable damage. Their ancestral land is afraid that it will suffer. Thinking of this, the great elder couldn''t help but feel a little painful. Shaking his head, he disappeared into the void in one step. The next moment, it has appeared on the coastline. The elite guards of the Nangong family have already appeared here, forming a line of defense. Because it is the base camp, except for the port, the rest of the island is surrounded by cliffs. Countless organs and formations are everywhere, and the terrible lethality is even the Heavenly Immortal Sea Beast cannot log in. The only place they can log in is the sea port. The area where Nangong¡¯s family needed to be defended was greatly reduced and it was much easier. At the harbour, a steel wall has already risen. The black wall can feel its terrible defense just by looking at it, and countless tooth marks and claw marks are deeply imprinted on the steel wall. Obviously, the battles experienced are not too few. The Nangong family had offended many powerful sea beasts because of the incident of crossing the catastrophe. Those powerful sea beasts were not without wisdom. After the follow-up, sea beasts are often sent to attack Nangong''s island. They already had their own way of dealing with sea beasts. However, the great elder standing above the iron wall at this moment looked very ugly. On the distant sea, an army of sea beasts connected to the sky can already be seen. The dense number makes the person''s scalp numb. Even the sky-level sea beasts do not know how many. It seemed the same, completely becoming a wave of sea beasts. These terrifying scenes far exceed the time when the ancestor of Nangong crossed the catastrophe. Even the scale is more than ten times that of before, which shows that the strength of the people who crossed the catastrophe is far beyond the ancestors of Nangong. At this moment, he also has some questions about why the ancestor of Nangong will give such an order tomorrow. The talent of this distinguished guest is indeed worthy of their Nangong family''s blood, as long as their Nangong family still has a trace of blood. After this strong man grows up, he will never treat their Nangong family wrongly, and with such strong protection, their Nangong family will inevitably go further. just.... A wry smile appeared on the face of the great elder, can they really stop this sea beast tide? He has seen several old opponents of their Nangong family, just in the queue. And they are not the most peak powerhouse, because they are not in the middle position. In the middle position, the behemoth with three heads full of thousands of feet, is looking at this side with enthusiasm. Looking at Pangu sitting cross-legged in the sky. The scarlet eyes were filled with cold killing intent and endless greed. These three giant sea beasts, no matter which one, are no less powerful than the ancestors of the Nangong family, even because they are sea beasts. Their strength surpasses some Nangong ancestors. Three-headed god-level sea beasts, fourteen half-step god-level sea beasts, plus hundreds of sky-level sea beasts. Such a terrifying army, even if their Nangong family is full of elites, even Nangong ancestors are sitting in the town. They also have no chance of winning. What''s more, the Nangong family is now doing all the best, and it is even more slim to block the hope of this sea beast army. At this moment, the great elder prayed that the ancestor of Nangong would come back as soon as possible, otherwise he would inevitably see a ruin of embarrassment. Such an army of sea beasts is even enough to squeeze all the forces in the entire West China Sea. "The Erlangs of the Nangong family, block the honor of our Nangong family and fight to the death!" Above the steel barrier, the Great Elder''s arm shouted, his eyes full of determination. The son of Nangong is never afraid to fight. Even though the front is thin, they still dare to shine, and it is precisely because of this that they have the capital to base themselves on one of the strongest forces in the West Sea. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1458： One man Accompanied by the urging of the children of the Nangong family. A layer of transparent light curtain rises from the steel wall, even if it is half a step God level, it will tremble. This light curtain was from the Nangong family back then, and it cost a lot of money to invite a half-step sky-level array mage. Created a large formation of guardian, Taixuan birth and death formation. It is powerful enough to kill a half-step god-level, and its defense power can even block the attack of a god-level powerhouse. In terms of power, it is even close to the sky-level formation. In the West Sea is famous. It''s a pity that they encountered the most terrifying wave of sea beasts in the West China Sea. There are as many as three god-level sea beasts. The formation that was pretty good at first is not enough at this moment. But everyone in the Nangong family didn''t mean to be afraid of war. Seeing the tide of sea beasts getting closer, there was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the great elder. "Kill me!" For a time, the sky was full of brilliance, and countless attacks flew out of the city wall. The sky was trembling, and there were countless waves on the sea. Boom~ The attack fell into the sea animal group, and the huge explosion was accompanied by countless blood splashes. Countless low-level sea beasts died under the attack. The blood water almost stained the entire surface of the sea. However, this did not scare the sea beasts at all, but the blood aroused the bloodthirsty in their hearts. Make them so fierce. Those broken corpses were swallowed mercilessly by those powerful sea beasts. Some injured sea beasts were also torn into pieces. The Houhai beast army continued to move up the island, and the sea beasts that died in their own mouths even caused more casualties than Nangong''s family. However, this did not affect the progress of the sea beast army in the slightest, they seemed to stop at all, and did not fear at all. Elder Nangong''s expression became a bit ugly. The state of these sea beasts made his face a little pale. The physical bodies of god-level powerhouses are really too attractive to them. In addition, there were three god-level sea beasts behind him, and no sea beast dared to escape. This is also a place where they are more terrifying than humans. High-level sea beasts have the ability to order all low-level sea beasts, even if they are given their lives, there is no problem. "Keep on attacking!" Grand Elder Nangong shouted. On the steel wall, the attack rose again, and all fell on the sea animal group. A large number of sea beasts died again, and at least hundreds of sea beasts died in this round of attack. Even the celestial sea beasts have fallen. If you change to the usual, it will definitely cause everyone to cheer, but no one feels excited at the moment. Because these sea beasts are not worth mentioning in the sea beast tide. There is almost no sign of reduction. The terrifying tide of sea beasts still obscures the sky. Many people have a hint of despair in their eyes, but their attacks are still fierce. Emotions did not affect their combat effectiveness. "Don''t stop, give me a big deal, start the formation!" Grand Elder Nangong looked at the sea beast tide that was less than a hundred miles away, and his eyes became red. At this distance, some sea beasts can already attack here. boom! Above the steel barrier, a tens of thousands of square meters appeared. After a short period of energy accumulation, a terrifying pillar of light jetted out in an instant, blasting towards the sea beast. Grand Elder Nangong did not choose the strongest sea beast as his opponent. Because he knew that such an attack would have no effect on sea beasts of that level. At most, it just kills the opponent. It''s better to choose medium and high-level targets to maximize the lethality. The terrifying mysterious light slammed into the sea in an instant, and the sea collapsed in an instant. A piece of blood, water and minced meat within a hundred miles. Whether it is a heavenly immortal level or an earthly immortal level, under this attack range, there is no way to survive. At least tens of thousands of sea beasts died under this blow. Within three hundred miles, the sea beasts were also injured to varying degrees. There was even a pinnacle Heavenly Immortal-level sea beast that suffered extremely serious injuries. "When the formation is complete, let me continue, even if there is only one person left, keep it for me!" Grand Elder Nangong shouted an attack. Taking away hundreds of sea beasts, the strength of the pinnacle **** was fully demonstrated by him. Coupled with the formation blessing, even half-step God level is not his opponent. However, the tide of sea beasts has been suppressed for less than ten miles. Already, sea beasts have begun to attack, water swords, spikes, and even sonic attacks, all kinds of methods are emerging in an endless stream. The Nangong disciple who was crushed on the steel wall instantly felt tremendous pressure. If it were not for the existence of the barrier, I am afraid that they would suffer huge casualties. Rao is so, there are still many disciples who were seriously injured under the attack. Fortunately, at this time, the second wave of the formation attack came. Emptying under the steel wall gave them a chance to breathe. But this was only a drop in the bucket, the sea beast rushed to the wall after all. The sharp claws hit the barrier. The tremendous force puts the barrier under tremendous pressure, and the energy consumption has increased to a terrifying figure. But at this speed, I am afraid that the barrier can only last for a few minutes. What''s more, there are other high-level sea beasts approaching. If you replace them with those sea beasts, the shield will be broken faster. "Could it be that heaven is going to perish my Nangong family?" Grand Elder Nangong felt a little sad in his heart, but his expression didn''t show any signs of expression. Still at the forefront, fighting against the sea beasts in front of them. He will not let his emotions affect other people. If he also falls, the line of defense will be completely over. After losing morale, this battle will be lost even faster. Looking at the bottom of the city wall, several late-stage Celestial Sea animals approaching. He gritted his teeth and rushed over. He must not let these sea beasts come close, otherwise the formation will be broken. However, at this moment, a shocking sword light suddenly fell in the sky, It slashed down against the barrier, and the sharp sword intent shattered everything, whether it was an attack or a sea beast, it was instantly evaporated at this moment. At the same time, the sea water disappeared instantly, exposing the ditch that was chopped out below. Everyone was stunned, and they raised their heads in shock, looking towards the top of the sky. A young man in black robes standing holding a sword and holding a hand appeared in their eyes. They knew who this figure was, and the strength of the other side at this moment made them all cheered. "Mr. Du Yu is mighty!" "Mr. Du Yu!" "Mr. Du Yu is so handsome!" There was cheers on the entire city wall, and even the Great Elder Nangong breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously. The young man gave him a great sense of security, and the method of killing thousands of sea beasts with this sword was truly shocking. "There are many sea beasts, but they can be used as a gift for Pangu''s breakthrough." Looking at the dense sea beasts in the distance, a smile appeared on Du Yu''s face. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1459： God Level Intermediate 1 Du Yu nodded at the Nangong family below. Then there was a sharp look in his eyes. The sea beasts below, under his coercion, even dared to step forward. This surprised him a bit, and he was not afraid of him at all. But it doesn''t matter. At his level, the number is not very useful. The mindless sea beasts, if they don''t know how to cooperate, no matter how many they are. He won''t have any fear, because they can''t make a qualitative change at all. "Since you are here, don''t leave." A sneer hung from the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, standing high in the sky. A huge formation emerged under his feet, and the divine consciousness was like a tide, covering all the sea beasts in it. An invisible barrier cuts off their retreat. The mysterious power in the sea became vulnerable under Du Yu''s divine consciousness at this moment. It can''t affect Du Yu at all. "Get up!" Accompanied by a low drink, a golden barrier with countless runes appeared, and the horror breath immediately made the sea beasts anxious. Even the three-headed god-level sea beasts became uneasy at this moment. The human being in front of them exudes a power that makes them tremble. It seems that the tiny human being can easily kill and destroy them. "Damn human beings, I''m a Seagod believer. If you dare to move us, aren''t you afraid of Seagod''s accountability!" A god-level sea beast screamed. The harsh sound made the ocean tremble, and many sea beasts around were directly blasted, and their strength was extremely terrifying. "Poseidon? What **** Poseidon, I only believe in myself, I am a god!" Du Yu laughed loudly. Countless sword lights condensed in the light curtain, and then slashed towards the sea beast below. Every path of the Terror Sword Mang is ten thousand feet, and its power is no less than a full blow of the elementary **** level, even if it is not Du Yu''s full shot. Still trembling. Even those middle-level gods will be like enemies. With Du Yu''s current formation level, even a veteran post-level god-level powerhouse like Huang Gonggong could not bear it. The terrifying killing intent instantly changed the expression of the three-headed god-level sea beast. Unexpectedly, coming out by myself would lead to such a terrifying existence of Du Yu. Moreover, the other party was not afraid of the Seagod at all, which made them somewhat incomprehensible. In this sea, who would dare not fear the sea god? Even the royal family of Aolai country should be polite to them! "You dare to move us! You don''t even put the sea **** in your eyes!" The god-level sea beast exclaimed. "Don''t you do the same? The Poseidon is just a little stronger. Treating me in the same realm as him, slaughter him like a pig and a dog!" Du Yu snorted coldly, increasing the output of the formation. The power of the Mantian Golden Sword instantly increased to several levels. It is comparable to the intermediate **** level. Puff! Puff! Countless blood splashes, countless sea beasts were instantly divided into corpses, even half-step god-level sea beasts, under such an attack, are as fragile as tofu. Even the god-level sea beasts were covered with scars, it was not miserable. The blood was like a blowout, splashing from the wound, causing the sea to boil. The strength of the god-level sea beast may not be very good, but the bloodline of this body is strong and terrifying. "You have offended the sea god, you are dead!" The god-level sea beast was dying, and was severely injured by Du Yu in just an instant. "Master Seagod will not let you go, you are dead..." "Your ending is only one death. No one can escape if the Seagod is angry." "..." It seemed that he had already foreseen his end, the three-headed god-level sea beast began to madly let go of cruel words. Du Yu didn''t mind arguing with them, so he cut out with three swords and sent them to see the king of Hades. However, at the moment when the three sea beasts died, a water-shaped mark suddenly appeared in their bodies and rushed towards him. There seems to be some kind of marking power in it, once it is marked, the trace will inevitably be exposed to the eyes of the imprint releaser. A sharp glow flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and a subtle glow appeared in his eyes. The spiritual power turned into sharp sword intent, strangling the past. boom! The three marks shattered in an instant, and he hadn''t waited half a step closer to Du Yu. He estimated that this was the method of the sea **** of labor and capital, but it was strange, and it was not very powerful. Couldn''t find out what realm it is. But Du Yu didn''t care, anyway, his strength grew extremely fast. He didn''t believe that this sea **** would be his opponent. But now that the mark had been cut off, Du Yu looked at the sea beasts again, and it became a bit fierce. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Sword Qi continued to strangle towards the tide of sea beasts, losing the control of the god-level sea beasts. The remaining sea beasts completely turned into headless flies, scurrying in the formation. Was ruthlessly strangled by Du Yu. The army of sea beasts, which had been invincible before, was like a lamb entering the slaughterhouse at this moment, without any strength to fight back. Can only be continuously beheaded and turned into a member of this sea of ??corpses. Suddenly, on top of Pangu''s head, a thunder of ten thousand feet fell. It struck him heavily, and the terrorist attack made the heart chilling. Even if it''s an ordinary half-step **** level, it can''t take such a blow. Many people in the Nangong family became nervous, and the first sky thunder was so terrifying. How to deal with the rest... They were all a little uncertain about whether Pangu could cope with it, after all, the strength of this day robbery exceeded their imagination. It also exceeded their records back then. "It should be okay to have Master Du Yu here." Grand Elder Nangong glanced at Pangu, with a trace of worry in his eyes. But when he looked at Du Yu, it quickly lit up. Even the terrifying army of sea beasts was forcibly wiped out. What''s the deal with that trivial calamity? With his hands on his back, Du Yu looked at Pangu, who was handling the Tianlei body, with a smile in his eyes. "Let me work harder for you!" Du Yu stomped slightly, and countless fragments flew out of the sea. Flocked towards Pangu. In these fragments, there is a lot of energy and blood. For Pangu, it is definitely a big tonic. It must be able to promote his strength. boom! The golden light immediately radiated from his body, and his body was like a bottomless pit, absorbing everything that was thrown into it. Du Yu was not surprised because of Pangu''s speed. Although the speed was good, it was not even as good as him. If the chaotic swallowing vortex is absorbed, this corpse mountain and blood sea can be swallowed up only a few breaths ago. "Since it hasn''t reached the limit, then more!" A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and the flow of fragments under his feet suddenly expanded by 50%. Boom! With the roar everywhere, Yinyin''s blood qi turned the sky into blood. The power of Jie Lei seemed to become even more terrifying. However, Pan Gu, who had absorbed the fragments, grew even more terrifying. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1460： Intermediate God Level 2 Pangu glanced at Du Yu gratefully. With such majestic energy as support, his realm is skyrocketing. With the power of heaven and earth, his physical body was urged to the extreme. Absorptive capacity is a hundred times that of normal days. It would take several days to absorb blood clots. It is just a moment, it will be refined. These majestic energies were frantically washing his body and pushing his realm to move forward. The barrier of God level, but it was broken in an instant. Before passing the divine calamity, he stepped into the divine rank, such a terrifying ascension, if said, would be enough to shock the entire Aolai kingdom. boom! Wanzhang Xiaguang radiated from Pangu''s body, and he was like a **** who walked out of ancient times. However, he did come from ancient times, and he could be called a mythical figure. The ancient breath became more obvious and clear. God-level powerhouses are called gods because their longevity is close to immortality. Unless they fall accidentally, their longevity is almost endless. Pangu and Du Yu came from the lower realm, and at this moment, they truly understood the world and integrated into this world. "What a powerful aura, I am afraid it is comparable to a high-level god." Du Yu sighed. Pan Gu is definitely a genius at the shocking level, although he is a bit worse than him. But it is definitely comparable to the top genius in this world. At least Aolai Kingdom has no one who can compare with him. Although he is not as good as the veteran lower-level god-level like Huang Gonggong, he is absolutely invincible when facing the middle-level god-level. "Let me see what kind of monsters I can create." Du Yu became a little excited. The base of the tens of thousands of feet under his feet radiated countless halos in an instant. Layers of formations condensed in the sky, and eventually covered the entire robbery cloud in the sky. The twelve princes, who had been late in the distance, stared at the scene that covered the sky and covered the sun. He was a little shocked by Du Yu''s generous work. "Huang Gonggong, what does Mr. Du want to do?" In such a posture, it is not easy to just look at it, and it seems that he wants to target the billowing thunder condensed in the sky. Grandpa Huang''s face was solemn, and he said solemnly: "The old slave doesn''t know it, but I guess Mr. Du is trying to plunder the power of heaven. If it is true, how courageous and domineering this is!" "Pillaging the power of heaven?" The twelve princes widened his eyes. Although he didn''t understand, as long as he had something to do with Heaven, even a god-level powerhouse would have to talk about it. But at this moment Du Yu actually dare to plunder the power of heaven? What a crazy thing. "Yes, I don¡¯t know if Mr. Du knows the consequences of plundering the power of heaven. This will inevitably increase the karma of heaven. The next time he crosses the calamity, the power of the heavens will be incalculable. I am afraid that even half a step ancient gods Fallen." Father Huang sighed. In his heart, he believed that Du Yu knew that, otherwise, there would be no way to plunder the power of heaven. However, the facts are not what he thought. Du Yu didn''t know this at all, but even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care too much. Because Du Yu believed that the next time he crossed the catastrophe, his strength would have surpassed the half-step **** level. He has enough confidence to provoke the dreaded Dao of Heaven. This is the way of the world and it is not without restrictions, it cannot attack at will. Even in an attack, there is a limit to the power that can be used when targeting a certain target. At this moment, Du Yu is ready to help Pangu. His eyes were full of fierce expression, and he stretched out his palm towards the sky. "Shut up the sky, get up!" Five huge black rune fingers stretched out from the formation. Father Huang and the twelve princes suddenly felt a tremendous power, as if death had appeared before their eyes. Those five thick fingers were even more terrifying than the ancient gods they had ever seen. However, the five fingers are not all. Slowly, the palm of his hand stretched out from the formation. It seems that there is a powerful being that has been sealed, and is breaking away from the seal. Unwilling to grab it towards the sky, as if trying to grab something. Slowly, an arm stretched out from it. At this moment, the giant hand of rune has reached into the thunder in the sky. Jie Yun seemed to feel the danger too, and countless thunder bombs frantically on this arm. However, it didn''t play the slightest role. These sturdy thunders were completely ignored, and there was no way to hurt this arm. "plunder!" Du Yu suddenly made a pull-down posture, as if some kind of fierce beast wailed in the sky. Jie Lei in the sky, like a hedgehog in an instant, completely fried the pot. The dark robbery cloud turned into a bright color, like a sea of ??thunder. Madly blasted towards the rune. There seemed to be some horror in it, slowly waking up. The terrible aura made all creatures tremble, even Father Huang did the same. A gleam of light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and he shouted angrily: "Give me back and seal the sky!" Countless dark runes flew away from the giant hand, forming countless seals, and sealed in front of Jieyun. The terrifying aura that was waking up, was hindered in the slightest, and it slowly fell silent. The two sides were in a stalemate, and beads of sweat emerged from Du Yu''s head. The power of heaven was a little beyond his imagination. Just a ray of consciousness has abolished his so much energy, if it really comes down, I am afraid that a look can obliterate myself. "Send to me!" Du Yu screamed, and the black rune immediately radiated black light, directly blocking the opponent back. The horror aura disappeared, and the robbery in the sky slowly returned to calm. A hint of surprise appeared on Du Yu''s face. The giant hand retracted, and a fist-sized mysterious yellow gas appeared in his palm. This is a ray of heavenly origin, which is extremely huge. In other words, this is omnipotent energy that can do everything. Du Yu was not stingy, cut off half of it, and voted towards Pangu. boom! Along with the integration of Xuanhuang Qi, Pan Gu suddenly exuded a horrible suction. Countless pieces of flesh and blood, countless energies between heaven and earth, and even the billowing thunder in the sky, were forcibly pulled over by him. These things were refined in an instant, turned into countless pure energy, poured into Pangu''s body. His breath began to soar wildly. Du Yu who saw it was a little surprised. Hum! The heaven and the earth trembled slightly, and moved along with Pangu''s body. An even more ancient breath radiated from Pangu''s body. In his realm, he successfully entered the intermediate **** level. And under the blessing of this energy, it quickly stabilized, and even hit the high-level gods. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1461： Spiritual breakthrough A gleam of light appeared in Du Yu''s eyes. After the breakthrough of Pangu''s strength, he actually felt a lot of pressure. At this moment, his strength is probably no less than that of the lower **** level, or even the peak **** level. The power of this heavenly Dao is really strong, otherwise the corpses of these sea beasts, even if the robbery thunder in the sky is added. At most, it was just that Pan Gu would break through the Intermediate God Level. Not to mention a solid state, so don''t even think about it. boom! Half an hour later, a terrifying force burst out of Pangu''s body. The surrounding world seemed to become silent in an instant. The twelfth prince only felt that his breathing was stagnant, and he was almost pressed down on his stomach. If it hadn''t been for Huang Gonggong''s support, he would have lost his temper at the moment. "How can it be so scary!" "This is also a Tianjiao who surpasses the prince!" "Throughout my proud country, has there ever been such a terrifying genius, and there are still two at a time." The voices of the twelve princes were trembling. The combination of Du Yu and Pangu really shocked his heart. He was also a little grateful to Fang Xuan at the moment, if it weren''t for his words. It is impossible for oneself to discover the existence of such two horrors, a high-level heavenly formation mage, the strength is comparable to high-level gods. One is only an intermediate **** level, but the coercion is no less than the pinnacle **** level. It makes the scalp numb. The so-called genius of their proud country, in front of these two people, is really bleak. "His Royal Highness, you have made a lot of money this time." Huang Gonggong said a little excitedly. The twelve princes also nodded excitedly, not to mention other things, not even considering the situation in the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm. As long as he can have a good relationship with Du Yu and Pangu La, the future Aolai kingdom''s throne must be his. Being an emperor does not necessarily have to be strong, and personal connections are also a huge help. Having a backing support is even more important than having a strong strength. "You must try your best to win, Father Huang, pass my secret order and get the Fengyun card." The twelfth prince said solemnly. Father Huang suddenly showed a trace of surprise on his face, and he stopped in a little panic. "His Royal Highness, this is wrong! That is your chance to go to Fengyun Academy." The twelve prince waved his hand indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, I know my talent myself, I am afraid that the **** level is my end point, even if I go to Fengyun Academy, I can''t change much." "But if it is given to Du Yu, it is a favor, and the effect is far stronger than when I went to Fengyun Academy." He could see it clearly, although for Fengyun Academy, the cradle of genius. He is also looking forward to it, but with his qualifications, going to Fengyun Academy is nothing more than establishing interpersonal relationships. But now that Du Yu doesn''t hold such a thick thigh, he ran to Fengyun Academy to establish that unnecessary network. He would only do this unless he was crazy. "Go ahead, things must be done well, and by the way, all the follow-up blood will be brought in. With five more drops, this person is also worthy of wining." He pointed to Pan Gu, and just broke through the **** level, he could directly step into the middle **** level. There is even a posture of stepping into a high-level god, and stepping into an ancient **** in the future is definitely a sure thing. For this kind of friendship, there are only advantages and no disadvantages. It''s just a few drops of God''s blood, and if you have a relationship with such a Tianjiao, it is clearly his blood. As for recruiting Du Yu and Pangu, the twelve princes didn''t even think about it. Not to mention him, even if they came to the country proudly, they couldn''t tolerate this great god. The strongest of them is only one ancient god-level old emperor. But Du Yu and Pan Gu could soon step into this realm. They couldn''t hold any good things in Aolaiguo, leaving them behind. "Yes, the old slave takes orders." Father Huang is not talking too much, a good subordinate will not try to reverse the command of the master. All they have to do is to obey orders. At most, it''s just a reminder from the side. If you don''t listen, it has nothing to do with them. On Pan Gu''s side, a breakthrough has been completed. The vigorous aura greatly increased Pangu''s confidence. He clenched his fists, his eyes filled with excitement. "So strong, thank you so much before!" He naturally saw what Du Yuzhi did. To be honest, he was taken aback by Du Yu. Actually plundered the way of heaven directly. You have to know that this is not a chaotic world, so they can do whatever they want. Heavenly Dao here, just a ray of consciousness descends, it is enough to blast them into dregs. Du Yu''s previous actions were tantamount to pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth. Once they fail, they will all fall into an unforgettable place. "It''s okay, with a little effort, it just so happens that I also need this Xuanhuang Qi." Du Yu gathered the black and yellow power in his hands, and his eyes were full of joy. This omnipotent energy will be the key to his spiritual advancement. "Tsk tsk, it''s a pity that you can''t grab too much, otherwise it''s not a bad idea to step into the ancient gods." Pangu didn''t mean to peep into the black and yellow air in Du Yu''s hands. Even if he swallowed this black and yellow aura, he couldn''t step into the realm of the lower **** level. After all, his background is not so profound. Similarly, he also needs a certain amount of time to settle, and it is not a good thing for him to improve too quickly. "Well, this time it''s your turn to help me protect the law. I want to improve my spiritual realm." Du Yu said with a smile. The spiritual realm is infinitely useful, not only being able to fight, but also related to various secondary professions such as formation and alchemy. If it is mental power, go even further. Although his formation rank will not enter the ranks of the god-level formation mage, it is enough to be the first person below the god-level formation. "no problem." Pangu axe appeared in the palm of Pangu. The fierce aura splits the world, and even the aura of the world is afraid to approach it. The power of the sharp, even the far-off Grandpa Huang felt a little creepy. There was Pangu protector, Du Yu was very relieved and sat down cross-legged. A shadow of the Zijin Emperor appeared behind him. After the spirit was manifested, the surrounding air became dignified. Even Pangu changed its color slightly. This force made him very uncomfortable, as if it could threaten him. Pangu touched his nose, forcibly suppressing this feeling. Then he began to temper the Pangu axe in his hand to upgrade the Pangu axe. With his current strength, the Elementary Celestial Artifact is obviously not enough. Du Yu threw the qi of Xuanhuang into the shadow of the Zijin Emperor. A breath of terror spread from his body immediately. A ray of light flashed across Du Yu''s eyes. The Wangzhang Zijin Emperor''s shadow actually began to shrink rapidly. But every time it shrinks by a thousand feet, Du Yu''s breath becomes terrifying, and the space is creaked. The whole island was trembling slightly, as if it had endured some great strength. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1462： Tianlong Secret Realm The Zijin Emperor''s shadow shrinks more and more slowly. Whenever it shrinks by a thousand feet, the speed will slow down. It takes half an hour for nine thousand zhang, one hour for eight thousand zhang, three hours for seven thousand zhang, and nine hours for six thousand zhang. Almost every time, time has increased exponentially. Especially in the last thousand feet, it took a full seven days. The opening time of the Tianlong Secret Realm increased day by day, but the twelve princes did not feel anxious. On the contrary, it is like a fan, standing there watching ecstatically. Du Yu''s breath grew stronger almost every second, and his terrifying mental power even aroused the phenomena of heaven and earth. The world seemed to be trembling, shocked by Du Yu''s strength. Countless sea beasts have left the waters of the West Sea one after another, they dare not approach half a step at all, even the insects dare not sing, the beast dare not scream. Everything seemed to fall into a dead silence, for fear of causing too much movement. The ancestor of Nangong was completely stunned, he seemed to have seen a whole new world on the other side. Choosing to cooperate with Du Yu is definitely the most correct decision he has made in his life. Through Du Yu, he seemed to have found his way to an intermediate **** level. Pan Gu''s expression couldn''t help but sigh, looking at Du Yu who brought him a sense of fatal threat. He felt a little lost in his heart. Every time his strength improved, he thought that he could overwhelm Du Yu. Du Yu would slap him in the face fiercely, and there was a snapping noise. But he was still happy for Du Yu to become stronger. He was taken care of by Du Yu along the way, and he didn''t know how much. If it weren''t for Du Yu, he was even being dissected and studied. Naturally, there will be no thoughts or dissatisfaction with Du Yu. Even if I always wanted to compare, it was just to be able to help or even protect Du Yu. Always being taken care of by others, the useless days caused great harm to Pangu. "After this increase in strength, I am afraid it will be comparable to the ancient gods." Pan Gu said helplessly. He knew that Du Yu possessed world-class spiritual techniques. With this technique, although Du Yu''s spiritual realm is only the peak of the gods, it is definitely comparable to the peak of the gods. In addition, mental attacks are inherently terrifying. Even in the face of ancient gods, it may not be impossible to fight against a few tricks. After the Zijin Emperor''s shadow shrank to a thousand feet, Li Yi also stopped. This has reached a limit, and this power of heaven can only do this step. If it can be reduced to a hundred feet, that is when he steps into the **** level. If it can be reduced to ten feet, there is the realm of the ancient gods. Du Yu slowly opened his eyes, and an eternal light shot out from his eyes. "Is this the spiritual realm of the pinnacle celestial immortal level, it is really powerful." Du Yu was a little pleased, his perception at this moment was completely different from before. The world seems to have undergone tremendous changes, and many things that I didn''t understand before can be understood in a flash. "You are a pervert, you really don''t let me go, I''m still proud of it for two minutes." Pan Gu flew over and punched Du Yu in the shoulder. Painful Du Yu grinned, his punch was absolutely deliberate, and the general gods were afraid that they would be blown by this punch. "Can you blame me?" Du Yu said dissatisfied: "I can be far away from you now." Intermediate God level, fully beyond the three realms of Du Yu. He wants to step into the Intermediate God Level, but he doesn''t know when it will happen. "Can my background be compared with you? Just kidding, the energy I have to break through to this state is probably only enough for you to improve the realm." Du Yu shrugged his shoulders unceasingly, but this is also something that can''t be helped. The Chaos Swallowing Profound Art is much higher than the improved Chaos Immortal. It''s not a level at all in power. The energy required by nature requires very scary numbers. Except for Du Yu, most people can''t afford to cultivate at all, even if they come to the country proudly, they are absolutely reluctant to use funds to train such a talent. At this moment, the twelve princes flew over, first saluted them respectfully, and then said. "Mr. Du, the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm is about to be opened. If we set off now, we should be able to catch up." He didn''t look anxious at all, but Du Yu and Pan Gu were very puzzled. After all, the twelve princes had paid such a high price to ask them to do things before. The two looked at each other, and then Du Yu nodded: "Also, when I finish setting up the formation. Let''s set off." He promised that the formations of the Bai family and Nangong family must be arranged, and he didn''t want to be the person who didn''t believe in words. However, with his current status as the top heavenly array mage, it is still easy to set up an array. The old ancestor Nangong had just given him the materials, and within three minutes, a permanent formation was engraved on the path where Nangong''s family was located. The control token is personally controlled by the ancestor of Nangong. With this formation, even a lower-level god-level, it is absolutely inevitable to die. The defensive ability has improved by a little bit more than before, even if the ancestor of Nangong is exchanged with the Nangong family, there is no problem. This made the Nangong family very satisfied. With such a formation, even if the ancestor of Nangong falls in the future, with this formation, ordinary forces can''t move him. The twelve princes soon took Du Yu to the island where the Bai family was located. Seeing the arrival of the twelve princes, all the Bai family came out to welcome the twelve princes. In the end, he saw the twelve princes nodding and bowing behind Du Yu, looking like Du Yu dominated. They were dumbfounded when they saw it, and even thought they were dreaming. But when Du Yu laid out the formation, all the members of the Bai family showed a trace of excitement in their eyes. Starting today, even if their Bai family does not have a god-level powerhouse. But the god-level powerhouse would definitely not dare to challenge them. With this formation, even the intermediate **** level, they can easily beheaded. It wasn''t that it was deliberately not knowing that it was inferior to the Nangong family''s formation, but because the Bai family''s resource base was really insufficient. Many materials are just substitutes, and they are naturally not as powerful as the Nangong family''s. But it''s definitely a fierce formation. At least many top forces in Aolai Nation may not have such a formation. Du Yu also let out a sigh of relief after handling the affairs of the Nangong family and the Bai family. However, Bai Xing and Nangong Wentian were forcibly pushed around by the two Patriarchs. Even the caliber is very consistent, letting yourself be attentive to the current people''s orders. Du Yu was speechless for a while. However, there is not much time, and he has no time to care so much, but flies towards the direction of the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm with the twelve princes. The Tianlong Secret Realm is the biggest secret realm in Aolai Kingdom. Among them, there are countless opportunities. According to rumors, there are secret methods to step into the ancient gods, and there are many inheritances left by the Dodgers. But in the same way, there are countless crises, and even the prince has a crisis of fall. Otherwise, the twelve princes would not need to find foreign aid. But now, he didn''t think about the secret realm of Heavenly Dragon either. After all, Du Yu was the thickest thigh he had ever seen. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1463： Who dare to bully my little brother Proud to come to the country. Tianlong Secret Realm. Located in a huge valley, covering a radius of nearly tens of thousands of miles. Several huge dragon veins criss-cross. The Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm is located in the center of these dragon veins and is a naturally formed secret realm. Later, after thousands of years of accumulation by countless powerful sages in the country. It has become a grand occasion today, in which there are even countless ancient gods, and once they are obtained, they will fly to the sky. Obtained a respected position in the Aolai country. Every year, this place attracts countless people. The young talents from all over the world in Aolai country almost regard this place as their place of transformation. Countless powerful existences almost all originated here. Over the valley at this moment, countless immortal boats gathered. Countless terrifying auras lingered, and many juniors, under the leadership of their parents, were waiting for the opening of the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm. Among the highest gimbal is the position of the royal family of Aolai Kingdom. Where are the princes and princesses sitting, talking and laughing with those around them. At a higher level, the Emperor Aolai and his concubines. An arrogant young man in a bright yellow robe was talking to the emperor. He is the current prince of Aolaiguo, of course, this has not been determined. Once Aolai Kingdom has a more suitable prince, the prince will be replaced. In this way, encourage the growth of the princes. But now his performance is very good, not only is his strength close to the **** level. The formation level is also close to the sky-level formation mage. This talent is definitely a genius at his grade. Even if it is placed in Fenglei Academy, it belongs to the elite ranks. "Father, this time the child minister has found the emperor''s seal." The prince''s eyes burned. The emperor also has a slight smile on his face at this moment: "Haha, then I will wait and see, you are my most satisfied prince, as long as you can continue to be excellent, you must be the throne." He admired his eldest son very much. Apart from being a little arrogant, there are no other flaws. Moreover, he is still a student in the inner courtyard of Fenglei Academy, and the forces he joins are not simple. It is the third emperor league in Fenglei Academy. Such connections can bring them great benefits to the country, which is the main reason why he is satisfied. "Yes, Erchen will not let you down." The crown prince arched his hands, with a hint of joy in his eyes. Recognized by this sentence, his throne is basically stable. None of those younger brothers and sisters can compare with him. "By the way, did you ever know where your twelve brothers are? The Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm will be opened immediately, so he dare not come for such an important thing?" Looking at the vacant seats, the emperor felt a little dissatisfied. The twelve princes have only average talents and average methods. He wasn''t very optimistic, so arrogant at the moment, made a slight anger in his heart. Even if the dude has a limit, for his son, it can be a waste, but he must not be ambitious. The prince glanced at the seat of the twelve princes and shook his head. "I don''t know, the twelfth brother came here quickly and didn''t make good friends with me, presumably because of fun." The prince sneered. Everyone knows about his discord with the twelve princes. At this moment, he was not afraid of being scolded, because the emperor would not care about this matter at all. As long as it doesn''t kill people, no matter how much they fight with each other. The emperor wouldn''t even intervene. Sure enough, the emperor''s face darkened a bit when he said this. At half a step, the ancient **** got angry, and the sky changed color in an instant, and the world was completely dark in an instant. Everyone stopped their voices and looked at the stage with horror. I don''t know why this horror exists, why I suddenly lost my temper. At this moment, a huge sky-level flying boat in the distance flew towards here. Everyone knows the familiar sign. The royal symbol belongs to the car of the twelve princes. Many people who have come to understand can''t help but mourn for the twelve princes. When they come out at this time, have they touched the emperor''s mold? The princes and princesses showed sarcasm in their eyes, and no one cared about the twelve princes. The prince''s eyes were even more proud. Why did that trash always look at him with that kind of disdain? Speaking of it, news came from under his men. They detained the news from the twelve princes, and he hadn''t had time to see what it was. But wanting to come is also some trivial things. The treasure ship of the twelve princes swiftly approached from the horizon, and when it was about to approach the rooftop, its speed quickly weakened. The power of terror is frightening. Heaven-level immortal boat is something comparable to god-level powerhouses, and there is not much in the royal family of Aolai Kingdom. The twelfth prince got off the ship, but did not walk over immediately. Instead, he eagerly said to the two young people behind him: "Come on, Mr. Du and Mr. Pan, I will take you to see the father, he will definitely be very happy." His low posture shocked many people''s eyes, and secretly shocked Du Yu and Pangu''s identities. However, Du Yu and Pangu didn''t seem to have a strong aura, and the youthful aura on them was clear at a glance. Even the twelve princes are much immature, which makes them very puzzled. I don''t understand why the twelve princes are so humbled. "I see you, the emperor, seem a little angry. Tsk tsk, the sky has changed." Pan Gu pointed to the sky above his head and said. Only then did the twelve princes wake up from the excitement. Looking at the darkness around the world, and that cold gaze. He couldn''t help trembling, and he also understood why his father was angry. In order to wait for Du Yu and Pangu, he was already late. It''s strange that the emperor is not angry. In the past few years, under the slander of the prince, his position in the eyes of the emperor has become very unbearable. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and looked at the prince. "Twelfth brother, it''s not so good to look at lonely as soon as I came here." The prince stood on the high platform and looked down at the twelve princes, his eyes full of sarcasm. "Who else is there with you? Is it your friend? Or is it the foreign aid you invited?" "You are not afraid that they will not be able to get out in this Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm?" With a faintly threatening voice, the Twelfth Prince changed his face. His eyes were full of anger. He used to have many friends, but unfortunately they were all forced away or killed by the prince for various reasons. Otherwise, he would not take Fang Xuan so seriously. It''s just that the prince is too strong and won the heart of the emperor, he has no chance at all. At this time, a pair of big hands were on his shoulders. Pangu stretched out his face, grinning and said: "Since you gave me the blood of God, that''s my little brother, my little brother, who dares to bully?" The fierce aura comparable to the pinnacle **** level broke out in an instant. Towards the suppression of the prince on the high platform. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1464： A look Pangu''s majestic breath changed everyone''s complexion. Even the emperor on the high platform became solemn. The young man in front of him was actually comparable to him. He felt extremely dangerous from the opponent. As if facing a wild beast. This also means that the opponent''s strength is not below him at all. "Who are you?" The emperor stood up, his expression was extremely solemn, and Tianlong''s true energy surged from behind him. Blocked Pan Gu''s overbearing and murderous aura. As a result, those princes and ministers looked much better. The aura of the god-level peak is really terrifying, and it is not at all comparable to them. "Hey, didn''t I say that, I am the eldest brother of the twelve princes, why, do you have an opinion?" Since it is going to be given to the Twelve Princes Town, it should not be too low-key. After showing their dominance, those so-called princes will not have ideas about the twelve princes in the future. What''s more, he is not too much, after all, Du Yu is still standing behind. Even if he gets rid of it, he is not afraid. Du Yu was definitely enough to make the entire Aolai Kingdom tremble, even if the ancient gods came, it would not be easy. "Twelfth brother, why did you bring such a person of unknown origin to come here?" The emperor hadn''t spoken yet, the prince suddenly interrupted. The strength gap is too big, he can''t see the strength of Pangu. But definitely no less than the lower **** level, the twelve princes found such a strong man. After entering the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm, what''s the matter with them. The Tianlong Secret Realm is not allowed to bring people around, that is to say, the father-in-law who protects them is not allowed to enter. In this way, which prince can bear such a person. All of a sudden, the ministers who supported the prince also spoke up. Speaking and penalizing the twelve princes, he rebuked him for bringing the lower-level gods. However, what they said is also reasonable. After all, as such a strong person, there is no news in the country of Aolai, which shows that they are not from the country of Aolai at all. Even if it is a spy, there is no problem. What the prince didn''t notice was that the emperor''s eyes had already revealed a hint of discomfort, but he was happy that almost 70% of the ministers spoke for him. But he didn''t understand that it was a taboo to expose his strength in front of the emperor before he had settled down in that position. To put it lightly, this is collusion with the private party, and to put it seriously, this is the usurpation of the throne in the future. Now that a group of people refer to the deer as a horse, will they want to force the palace again in the future? It is a taboo among taboos. However, the prince did not know how dead he was, but was excited because the twelve princes became flustered. After all, he is still too tender. In Fenglei Academy, following the group of heavenly pride, his vision increased, but his ability did not keep up. Used to recklessness, the emperor''s heart skills have completely forgotten. Pan Gu waited for these people to scold for a long time, and after everyone hadn''t said anything, he took out his ears and slowly said, "Is it enough?" The ministers were immediately **** off by his expression, and some people opened their mouths and prepared to continue. However, a big hand suddenly zoomed in, slapped their faces fiercely, and slapped all these people away. "Also addicted to scolding, the emperor, these people don''t put you in their eyes at all, what kind of emperor are you?" Pangu stood beside the emperor and said with a smile. The emperor looked at Pangu blankly, without the slightest emotion in his eyes. I don''t know if it''s happy or angry. However, Pangu didn''t care at all, and the emperor did not live as long as he did. And the reason why he was able to fan these people so smoothly, without the emperor''s acquiescence, he wouldn''t be so easy to do it. After all, the emperor''s strength is never below him, and even faintly surpasses him a lot. Some ministers who had already woken up looked at the emperor''s appearance, and their hearts suddenly became cold, and the cold sweat fell steadily. It''s over. These two words popped up in their hearts. The emperor is absolutely angry, what stupid they did. Because the prince has been like a rainbow recently, he has forgotten the rules of the royal family, and these ministers should not participate in the royal battle. They can only remain neutral, and they openly support the prince! Suddenly, the scene was silent, and no one spoke. Just stared at the emperor blankly. "Do you really think I dare not move you?" The emperor suddenly turned his head to look at Pangu, and the Tianlong twisted and roared behind him, and Longwei came over without injury. Even though Pangu couldn''t hold it a bit. This power is not godless, and it carries the luck of a country that is proud to come. Even the ancient gods dare not take it lightly. Pangu''s expression changed a little, and he was randomly restored as usual: "Why, the twelve princes are not yours?" There is no beginning and no end to these words, but the emperor understands that this is mocking him for protecting the prince. After all, Pangu came out to support the twelve princes, and speaking to Pangu like this is no different from suppressing the twelve princes. "What do I mean, you know for yourself." The emperor''s expression became darker. Without Pangu''s interference, his breath has become dangerous. Even if he beat his ministers, no matter how strong they were, it wouldn''t make them bow their heads proudly. Even if this is something he acquiesced in. "Fun and ridiculous." Pangu sneered and shook his head. As an emperor, the cheeky was the key. "I''m here to help the twelve princes, and I don''t want to cause trouble." "But if anyone dares to be presumptuous, I don''t mind cleaning you up." Even under the emperor''s imperial prestige, he is still as fierce as a tiger. The horror atmosphere was shocking, and for a while, no one dared to refute it. Pangu glanced at the emperor''s empress and walked to Du Yu''s side. "Presumptuous, really, this is the place where you can come and leave if you want!" There was a trace of rage in the eyes of the emperor, and no one had dared to be so rude to him! If it were spread out, what face would he have. Along with his anger, the Tianlong roared and roared behind him, as if to tear Pangu into pieces. If he let Pangu leave in such a complete way, would there be half of his face left today? The emperor of a country is dignified, afraid that he will be laughed at for a lifetime. At the moment he was about to make a move, a calm voice came into his ears. "If I were you, I wouldn''t be so irrational." The emperor raised his head and looked at the sound source. He was plunged into the boundless shock at just one glance, what kind of eyes were that like. It is like a whirlpool, capable of drawing away the soul of a person. The faint majesty is more than he is the lord of the country. He seemed to see an emperor in front of him, with his hands on his back, standing proudly between the sky and the earth. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1465： Enter the Secret Realm of Heavenly Dragon The emperor''s mind was agitated. As an emperor, he was so panicked for the first time. This breath is too strong! It was so powerful that he couldn''t match it, as if he had seen the old emperor. The young man in front of him who looked like the emperor of the ages was actually a great power in the ancient gods. "Senior calm down! I offended." The emperor took a breath and didn''t even dare to call himself me. This is an existence at the same level as the old emperor, even if it is only a half step forward. It was also far above him, enough to easily destroy the supreme existence of an empire. There are countless ancient gods in half a step, but there are very few who can step into the ancient gods. This half step is really too difficult to take, and countless people have been trapped to death. Everyone was shocked by the attitude of the emperor, and they were all a little surprised at the moment. Because the aura of his own emperor seemed to be inferior to the young man in front of him. That young man is very similar to the old emperor, which means that the other party is a strong man in the ancient gods! No wonder the emperor bowed his head, and those ministers who had spoken were in a cold sweat at this moment. The head drooping is almost down to the chest. If Du Yu shot them, they would die in vain, and Aolai Kingdom would not offend an ancient **** for them. "I wonder what the seniors are doing here?" The emperor asked stiffly with a smile. He looked at the twelve princes with a bit of resentment. This Nima invited an ancient **** to come over, but he didn''t know to say something. Let him lose this person for nothing. "Didn''t the twelve princes talk about my purpose before? It''s just to help with the punch." Du Yu said lightly. Although his current strength is already very amazing. But in fact, his realm is only the pinnacle of heavenly immortals. He now needs a lot of resources to step into the **** level, and the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm, if the twelve princes did not lie to him. Among them, treasures can definitely give him a huge improvement. The emperor''s face suddenly became embarrassed. "But Senior, the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm cannot carry a realm that exceeds the **** level. If you go in, the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm might collapse directly." Although the Tianlong Secret Realm is strong, the ancient gods are even more terrifying. The realm of the ancient gods, reaching the heavens and the earth, is an eternal existence. If no accident happens, you can live forever and live with the sky. The aura is completely different from that of a god-level powerhouse. If you forcefully enter the Tianlong secret realm, it will definitely cause the secret realm to collapse. Everything in it was ruined. This is definitely a huge loss for Aolai country. "No problem, I haven''t stepped into the ancient gods." Du Yu waved his hand and said calmly. The emperor took a breath, and said quickly, "Senior, I''m offended." Then the divine consciousness probed towards Du Yu, this was just to perceive his realm. Du Yu did not resist and allowed the emperor to investigate. After all, he also understood the emperor''s resistance. "Half-step **** level..." There was a wave of shock in the emperor''s heart, but there was no change in his face. It''s just that the attitude has become more respectful: "Senior, please take your seat, the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm will take half an hour to open." With that, he directly gave up his dragon chair and sat with him next to him. Nima, only half of the god-level realm, has the combat power of the ancient god-level. Such a ruthless person, even if he hadn''t heard of it in Fenglei Academy, even if his ancestors came, he would not dare to be a gift from the same generation, his status as the emperor of the proud country is not worth mentioning. His face changed when he looked at the twelve princes, and he was able to establish a relationship with such a genius and strong. What a skill this is, as long as the twelve princes can get involved with such a strong person, it is absolutely impossible for anyone else to be the emperor of Aolai Kingdom in the future. Du Yu did not refuse, and directly sat on the dragon chair. He was once the lord of the Kylin Empire. Unifying the existence of the heavens and the races, sitting on the dragon chair at this moment, there is no waves at all. As if it should have been so general. This was recorded by the emperor secretly, such a spirit is definitely not something ordinary people can have. The origin of this genius is definitely not simple. He didn''t deliberately please Du Yu, it would be too much. As long as the twelve princes can establish a relationship with Du Yu, everything is enough. In this way, as long as the twelve princes are the emperor, wouldn''t these powerful men not help them come to the country? "Twelve, how come you don''t know to inform you when you encounter such a genius and strong?" The emperor looked at the twelve princes with a little dissatisfaction. Because of Du Yu''s relationship, the twelve princes also sat beside him at this moment, arousing the jealousy of the princes and princesses. When the twelve prince heard this, he was stunned. "Why, didn''t the father receive the notice from the children?" He remembered that he had clearly informed Father Huang to pass the news back. He turned his head to look at the father-in-law Huang who was standing below. The emperor also felt that something was wrong, and turned his attention to Huang Gonggong. "How is this going?" Half a step of the power of the ancient gods, although it was deflated in front of Du Yu, it was in front of others. Still the supreme existence. Father Huang''s body trembled, and he knelt down immediately. "Return to Your Majesty, to your Highness, the old slave really sent back the news, but before it was about to be passed on, I don''t know where it was intercepted by any forces." He naturally knew who was intercepting, but he couldn''t say that. The eyes of the ministers suddenly became weird. If the Intelligence Department is in the hands of the prince, this will happen, and there will only be one situation. They didn''t expect the prince to be so courageous, that he would even dare to stop the saint listening to this kind of thing. For a while, many ministers regretted that they had supported such a person. The emperor''s brows suddenly frowned, and his brows were filled with anger: "How are you betraying my trust in you?" He was obstructed by his most trusted son. If Du Yu didn''t care this time, he had given the twelve princes a face, but he had offended the power of the ancient gods, Du Yu would have shot him to death, and the old emperor could not say anything. The prince''s face whitened instantly, and he knelt down with a thud. "Erchen didn''t mean it." He explained palely. He also knew what kind of stupid things he had done. It went so smoothly and made him a little unscrupulous. Actually did such a taboo thing. "Well, you will no longer be a prince from now on, you are no longer suitable for being a prince." The emperor''s eyes were full of disappointment. His most trusted son almost killed him. Even now, he still has some fear in his heart. And all because of the prince, if it weren''t for his arrogance, how could this happen. "No! Father!" There was a panic in the prince''s eyes, and he wanted to deprive him of his position as a prince. How could this make him accept it? "Needless to say, pull the eldest prince down." The emperor waved his hand impatiently and ordered the guard. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1466： Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm Open Du Yu made no waves at the emperor''s order. Whether or not he deals with the prince, it has nothing to do with him. After all, his strength is no longer on the same level as the eldest prince. Besides, the eldest prince didn''t offend him face to face, he wouldn''t care at all. What''s more, as long as the twelve princes sit in that position, they will naturally clean up the big prince, so why bother to go out and surrender his status. Even if it is to blame, it is still on the head of the emperor. The emperor quietly glanced at Du Yu, and after confirming that there was no discomfort on his face, he was greatly relieved. He also knows that a man of Tianjiao like Du Yu will not care about juniors like the prince, and it is very likely that he will be accounted for. That''s why he deliberately dealt with the eldest prince, otherwise if Du Yu cares, he is afraid that he will just peel off the skin. "Twelve, you will learn from Zuoxiang in the future." After disposing of the big prince, the emperor turned his head and said to the twelve princes. His face was very gentle, and he didn''t see the impatience and disgust before. For the royal, the so-called family affection is not worth mentioning. Benefits and values ??are the important part that threatens their relationship. "Thank you, Father!" The twelve princes were a little surprised, although he knew that Du Yu and Pangu had been drawn together, his status was bound to be completely different. But I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Only the crown prince who is truly recognized, the next emperor of Aolai Kingdom, is qualified to follow Zuo Xiang to learn. Even the previous prince did not have this qualification. Obviously, this is his identity has been recognized. He looked at Du Yu and Pan Gu with some gratitude. It was because of them that he had a chance to soar to the sky. In comparison, his contribution is too small and too small. When the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm ends this time, he must give a gift. He believed that Master Du Yu and Master Pangu would be very satisfied with his gift. With the arrival of Du Yu and Pangu, even the emperor was a little cautious. The atmosphere of the audience became extremely serious, and only Pangu was still in the mood to joking with the twelve princes. Du Yu looked at the two with a smile on his face. About an hour later, a huge change suddenly occurred in the sky. The whole mountain trembled frantically, and a heavenly dragon gas suddenly rose into the sky from the valley. The huge energy caused Du Yu to slightly change color, and this energy was extremely majestic. Comparable to the full energy of several ancient gods. "It''s really not easy." Du Yu sighed. The emperor also had a hint of pride on his face, and said with a hint of pride: "Yes, this is the place that I have created by the countless great abilities of my proud country and exhausted my hard work." Du Yu nodded unavoidably, and this tactical method alone was definitely the handwriting of the God-level Array Mage. Although Du Yu''s strength has reached. But if you really want to step into this realm, you still need a god-level formation, knowledge of this aspect. His knowledge of formations in the reincarnation world is no longer enough. Soon, all the Qi of Heavenly Dragon disappeared, turned into a huge golden gate, and appeared above the valley. "Okay, you can go in." The emperor faced Du Yudao who was standing beside him. Although he knew that Du Yu''s entry would inevitably take away countless treasures. But he was so willing to be able to use these things in exchange for a favor of such a genius. He wished he could come a few more times. In this way, the proud kingdom will stand at the top position among the hundred kingdoms in the Profound Sky Realm. Du Yu nodded and glanced at the twelve princes and Pangu. The two followed him knowingly. The three took the lead and flew towards the golden vortex in the sky. And the geniuses of Aolai in the rear were originally prepared to shine at this moment, and they will move the entire Aolai country. But at this moment it can only be used as a foil. No, they don''t even count as a foil, at best they can only count as a background for the number of people. Compared with peerless geniuses like Du Yu and Pan Gu, they are too weak. It''s bleak at all. Only those geniuses who have not been completely attacked are ready to shine in it. After all, Array Dao is different from others, it is not brute force at all, and you can learn it well. All of them disappeared in the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm soon. The emperor looked at the golden gate in the sky, with a faint smile on his face, and he didn''t know what he thought of. At this moment, a father-in-law suddenly appeared behind him and said anxiously. "Your Majesty, just received the news that Heavenly Fate has intercepted the coordinates we entered this time and arranged countless strong men to intercept and kill the geniuses and princes of our country." The emperor was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed loudly: "Hahaha, a bunch of idiots, it''s really a double happiness today. I don''t know how they will feel when they meet that senior?" He could already imagine Du Yu showing off his power, and those people in Tianyun Country looked horrified. The father-in-law looked confused, he had just come here, so he didn''t know what happened just now. He even hesitated whether to notify the emperor to show his emperor, that is the kingdom of heaven. The strength of Tianyun Nation is no less than that of their proud country. The border between the two countries is adjacent and has been fighting for hundreds of thousands of years. It has always been like an enemy. At this moment, if the action against them is successful, the loss will be extremely heavy. ...... In the Tianlong Secret Realm, Du Yu carried his hands on his back and looked around with a plain face. In the secret realm, countless sendais are suspended in the air, and countless fairy steps are connected to these islands. The higher the sky, the fewer fairy islands. The uppermost sky was enveloped by a layer of white clouds, and countless celestial steps rose into the white clouds, and it seemed that there was still a fairy island above it. The eyes of the twelve princes were full of wonder, no matter what they saw such a sight. He still felt shocked. However, he admired the plain expressions like Pangu and Du Yu. I must be used to seeing big scenes, and it is normal not to see them here. "This is one hundred thousand fairy islands. Each layer has its own inheritance. If you want to gain inheritance, you need to crack the formation, or force the use of brute force to shake the test stone. According to the test level, you can obtain different grades of inheritance. The mage is very important." The Twelve Prince explained. Du Yu only then gave birth to a trace of interest, and he still had such a setting. It''s kind of interesting. In this way, not only has the formation level and the realm of high-strength been cultivated, but also the opportunity for inheritance. "Let''s go." Du Yu waved his hand and walked towards a fairy island with his hands on his back. The prohibition here may be able to block the consciousness of ordinary people. But his divine consciousness has reached the divine level, but he can''t hinder it at all. The fairy island he perceives is the strongest among all the immortals. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1467： This layer of clouds is actually! Pan Gu and the twelve princes quickly followed. That fairy island is the largest one on the first floor. Surrounded by immortal energy above, countless precious lights formed immortal birds and beasts above. Even ordinary people can feel its extraordinary. However, Du Yu was confident that no one could rob him. With his strength, it would be useless for the emperor to come in. Speeding all the way towards that fairy island, Du Yu actually saw that many people changed their expressions drastically after seeing him and flew towards other fairy islands. No one dared to fight for him, which made Du Yu feel a little boring. But this does not hinder his enthusiasm for the treasure. "I don''t know what the first fairy island will give." Du Yu has some expectations. According to the twelve princes, the opportunities here are not simple. Although only relative to the heavenly immortal and **** level, Du Yu''s realm is also the peak of the heavenly immortal. The things here are also of great use to him. Stepping on the fairy island, there is shining bright light all around, obstructing the penetration of divine consciousness. Du Yu raised his hand and waved it directly into a hurricane. Blow all the fairy qi and rare and exotic beasts. A huge formation appeared before his eyes. "Is this the formation?" Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, but it was just an earth-level formation. At most, he could only defend against the attacks of the late Heavenly Immortal, which made Du Yu somewhat lacking in interest. He didn''t even have the thought of cracking it, so he directly raised his hand and shattered the formation. An elementary heavenly immortal weapon suddenly flew out of it, trying to fly towards the distance. However, in front of Du Yu, even the best heavenly immortal weapon could not escape, let alone it. After wiping away the spiritual wisdom, Du Yu threw it to Pangu. "Here you are." His supreme divine sword has stepped into the best heavenly immortal weapon, and the elementary heavenly immortal weapon has no effect on him. It was Pan Gu, his Sky Opening Axe was only at the level of a high-level Heavenly Immortal Tool. Elementary Celestial Artifacts have a great effect on him. Pan Gu was also not welcome, and put away the Elementary Heavenly Immortal Artifact. He smiled and waved to Du Yu: "Thank you." The twelve princes on the side looked stunned, the Elementary Celestial Artifact actually gave away like this. Sure enough, the realm of him and Du Yu are not on the same level at all. ...... Not far from this fairy island, many Array Masters gathered. After watching Du Yu violently break through the formation, their eyes suddenly showed a trace of disdain. "Hmph, a barbarian is a barbarian, he has only brute force and no skill at all." "That is, if he is better than the formation level, how could he be better than us." "Maybe even the previous high-level earth-level formations can''t be broken." "......" They are very jealous of Du Yu''s strength, but Du Yu''s talent is too terrifying, they dare not say it in person. I only dare to use my own advantages to despise Du Yu. "Okay, let''s find a place too, let''s hit it." A young Heavenly Array Mage said with a proud face. Although in terms of strength, they were overwhelmed by Du Yu, but they were confident, relying on their formation skills, coupled with a multi-player alliance. Deciphering speed will definitely surpass Du Yu, so they can be considered proud. After all, high-level formations can''t be done with brute force alone. After reaching the sky level, the power of the formation will be said to be geometrically multiplied. Brute force can break open, but if you want to break it completely, it''s not that easy. As for the setting of Fairy Island, only after the formation is completely eliminated, will it be able to get the things in it. It is considered a real pass. Du Yu entered a rapid ascent, and the formations of wizards also clung tightly behind him. But Du Yu didn''t know the inexplicable behavior of these people. Of course, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. Because he is not only strong, but the level of formation is also his strong point. If he hadn''t had the knowledge of God-level formations, he was even Aolaiguo, the only God-level formation mage for countless years. Even in the Profound Sky Realm, it is a very rare existence. Even in Fenglei Academy, he can become one of the formation instructors. Even that kind of existence does not have the existence of a god-level array mage. This is the reason that ancient gods are easy to see, but god-level array mages are hard to find. Since I chose the strongest fairy island, I have been all the way. The formations faced are also showing a geometric increase. Almost three immortal islands raise a small step, and ten immortal islands raise a large level. But fortunately, his strength is strong, relying on the attack comparable to the ancient gods. All the way, no formation can surpass him with a single sword. Half an hour later, Du Yu came to the twentieth fairy island. The formation level of this layer has been upgraded to the elementary heavenly formation. At this point, the group of mages can barely keep up. An hour later, Du Yu came to the twenty-fourth fairy island. The power of the formation has been upgraded to the mid-level heavenly formation. However, Du Yu still couldn''t stop Du Yu''s blow, but the group of mages, hard work, was also deadlocked on the 20th floor. Du Yu continued to move up. Three hours later, Du Yu stepped onto the 28th floor. The formation level is upgraded to a high-level sky-level formation. Even if the high-level gods want to crack it is not easy, Du Yu also needs a lot of effort to crack open. However, among the treasures, it has been elevated to the level of high-level heavenly immortal artifacts. Let Du Yu have some surprises, this level of treasure also has some effects on the Supreme Excalibur. After swallowing about a hundred handfuls, you can step into the ranks of artifacts. And those Array Masters just stepped into the twenty-second floor. Throwing a huge distance away by Du Yu, they could only see the energy fluctuations from Xiandao. "Damn, is his brute force so strong, hold on, and he will soon reach a place where brute force cannot be reversed!" The sky-level formation mage was sweating profusely by the formation, but still encouraged everyone. In fact, there was already despair in his heart. The speed of a group of them couldn''t keep up with Du Yu''s back. They are even running out of qualifications to eat ashes. Five hours later, Du Yu stepped into the 32nd floor. The power of the formation has been upgraded to the best heavenly formation. At this moment, there are only two layers left from the place where the clouds are shrouded in mist. Obviously, the fairy island, which is comparable to the god-level array mage, should be behind this cloud and mist. Du Yu had some expectations in his eyes. He didn''t know how different the God-level formation would be. If he can penetrate the God-level array, he is qualified to step into the ranks of the God-level array mage. Become one of the most respected group of people in the Profound Sky Realm. Raising his hand to break through the last three fairy islands, Du Yu came under the clouds and mist. Looking at the clouds and mist in the sky, Du Yu exhaled deeply. It was finally cracked, and the next step was to go to the thirty-sixth floor. However, when his palm touched this layer of clouds, his face suddenly changed drastically. "Stand back, hurry up and stay away from me!" Du Yu suddenly exclaimed. This layer of clouds is actually! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1468： God-level array A golden ripple swayed from the place where Du Yu''s palm touched. A terrifying force swept the entire secret realm. Everyone was shocked by this power, which had surpassed the ancient gods. "Hey, it''s actually a god-level formation?" Pan Gu and the twelve princes did not hesitate, and quickly retreated towards the rear. Facing the god-level formation, they did not dare to stay for a while. Leaving it only added trouble to Du Yu, and couldn''t help him at all. This terrifying formation can suppress even the ancient gods, even if Pangu is away from the ancient gods, there is a huge gully. Only Du Yu can deal with this formation here. The clouds and mist in the firmament gradually dissipated, revealing the huge golden array at the back, the array connecting the world, it seems that the entire secret realm is enveloped. As a member of the royal family, the twelve princes knew something about the secret realm of Tianlong. According to the secrets in the royal family, the secret realm of the Heavenly Dragon was based on a huge God-level formation. It seems that this one is related to that god-level formation. It''s just that Aolai has been in the country for countless years, and no one is qualified to break into this step. The Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm is divided into three levels of challenges, not to say that it must be cleared. But every level of challenge has a bottom line, as long as you pass the qualified line, you can automatically enter the next level. The higher the level, the higher the score that can be obtained. Like Du Yu, he cleared the customs all the way to the highest level. I don''t know how many years have not appeared, only the real evildoer can do this step. "I don''t know if it can succeed. If it succeeds, maybe it will open the fourth floor of the legend." The heart of the twelve princes trembled. The origin of Aolai Kingdom is not simple, this can be seen from the Tianlong Secret Realm. According to rumors, if someone can pass all three levels. There will be a chance to enter the fourth floor of the legend. No one knows what''s on the fourth floor, but once you step into the fourth floor. You will definitely get a great opportunity, and even a shocking secret. This incident was recorded on the ancestral monument of Aolai Kingdom. It''s just that no one takes this seriously, because if you don''t step into the **** level, who can do this step? If you don''t step into the **** level, you need to have the combat power of the ancient **** level, or the formation skills of the **** level array mage. This kind of thing didn''t even exist in the Profound Sky Realm. At this moment, the most shocking is undoubtedly those Array Masters. Especially the sky-level formation mage, his face was already full of horror, and his excited hands even trembled slightly. "God... God-level formation is actually the legendary God-level formation!" In the Aolai country, out of the imperial city, it is rumored that there was a god-level formation, and I have never heard of it in other places. Who would have thought that there should be one here? He couldn''t believe his eyes. "My lord, it seems that the formation is activated by that person." "This time he is dead, and even the ancient gods can be killed by the god-level formation. If you want to rely on brute force, there is a dead end!" "Let''s just wait for a good show." "..." Those mages were a little gloating. Although their realm did not see how powerful the god-level formation was, they felt the terrifying energy fluctuations. It is by no means comparable to the **** level, even if the emperor is in front of this formation, he will be extremely small. "What about the tyrannical strength? Facing the God-level formation, geniuses are nothing but ants." The heavenly array mage put his hands on his back and said with a sneer. He waited for Du Yu to be suppressed and watched him end in embarrassment. "This is the God-level formation. As expected, every detail is exquisite and perfect." His eyes were a bit obsessed, too mysterious, with the eyesight of his heavenly array mage. Actually, I don¡¯t know the depth. Under the formation at this moment, Du Yu looked solemn. His hand is still on the golden formation, not that he doesn''t want to take it back, but can''t do it. His palm was sucked by this golden formation. Once he withdrew his hand, he would inevitably suffer a counterattack from the formation. Some special power seemed to be connected to him. But there was no panic on his face. On the contrary, it is a little bit happy. Because he knows that this is a test here. While he was restricted by the formation, his body was also integrated into the formation, and he could feel every trace of the energy rhythm of the formation. If you change to other situations and want to perceive a god-level formation, the difficulty is not so great. After all, the formation mage is not a fool, exposing the energy loop, it is simply putting the formation in front of others and telling them where the weakness is. Now that he is connected to the formation, it seems that he has given an exam question to let him solve the question. "simulation!" Du Yu let out a low cry in his heart, and his divine consciousness was immediately overwhelming, covering every corner of the formation. At the same time, the overall image of the formation appeared in his mind. The whole formation was actually rubbed into his mind by him. If this kind of method is turned into, he will definitely not be able to do it. God-level formations can be changed endlessly, and his divine consciousness is simply not enough. However, after his spiritual realm was improved, the difference between him and the god-level formation mage was only the knowledge of the god-level formation. After all, he can only be regarded as a wild road. No one has handed it in, and everything can only be comprehended by oneself. If it is spread out, I am afraid it will shock a lot of people, after all, a self-taught god-level array mage. This kind of thing is almost no less than making it out of nothing. "Is this the God-level formation." Du Yu was a little surprised. This array has infinite changes, as if there are tens of thousands of changes in each of them, and the difficulty is not much stronger than the sky-level array. Once mastered, the power is endless. Even the ancient gods couldn''t stop the sky attack, and this formation was probably not easy in the god-level formation. Regardless of Du Yu''s formation, he looked at this formation. It also felt extremely difficult, but with observation, he was able to gain countless from it. Du Yu was completely immersed in this formation. "There is such a change!" "The formation can actually be used like this!" "Fantastic, so the power of the formation is at least 70% greater." "..." With the in-depth research, Du Yu kept exclaiming. This god-level formation is like a textbook, frantically filling him with knowledge of the formation. However, in three hours, his vision in the battlefield was completely different from before. At least improved a few steps, with his current vision. Re-examining the formation that I once set up, I can only give one sentence of evaluation. Then **** is better. It is an insult to the word formation. "Sure enough, the more I know, the smaller I feel." Du Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head. As expected, the formations were extremely mysterious. Once he thought he was at the top, but now it seems that he is just glancing at the tip of the iceberg. "Okay, let''s go away." There was a wave of fluctuations in Du Yu''s hands. The golden formation directly shattered into countless fragments, dissipating in the sky. This god-level formation can no longer provide him with anything, and has lost its value. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1469： Phantom Light The God-level formation in the sky is actually just a projection. It''s just an exam question for people to learn from the great power that was created here. It''s just that no one has been able to absorb this test question like Du Yu. To be able to fully accept the information in it, you must have an extremely strong base of formation. Du Yu is just such an existence, the formation level of the chaos world, although not as good as this world. But in terms of mystery, it was not bad at all, except that the power of this world was much stronger, and the theory was the same. Only starting from the God-level formation is something brand new. But this is not difficult for Du Yu. After all, his own learning ability is very terrifying, and his savvy in this respect is absolutely in the best place in the world. Even the top genius may not be able to match him. If there are any inheritors, Du Yu''s formation level will definitely improve by leaps and bounds. After digesting the knowledge in his brain, Du Yu flew towards Pangu and the Twelve Princes. Pangu''s face was as calm as usual, not too surprised, because he knew how abnormal Du Yu was. Although this was incredible, he could accept it. The twelfth prince was shocked, and his voice stuttered: "Mr. Du...has the God-level formation broken?" Du Yu nodded: "Well, this time I got a good harvest." Relying on his previous absorption, he has been able to deduce the God-level formation. As long as he is given some time to digest, he can upgrade all his formations to a level. "hiss!" The twelve prince gasped. It was actually broken, and he remembered the legend he had seen before. "Mr. Du, do you know the legend of the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm?" After asking this, the twelve prince shook his head. How could he know that if he hadn''t been doing nothing, he wouldn''t have known it if he went to see it specially. Few people among the princes of Aolai Kingdom knew this legend. No one even takes this seriously. After all, it is too difficult to meet the conditions. "Oh? What legend?" Du Yu was a little curious. He didn''t know much about Aolai Kingdom, how could he know any legend. But looking at the appearance of the twelve princes, this legend is not simple. "According to the legend, as long as you can pass the three challenges, you may enter the fourth level of challenge. Once you succeed, you will get a great opportunity. I don''t know what it is, but it is definitely not simple. Even above the ancient gods." The twelve princes stared. He also wanted to know whether this legend was true or not, and he wanted to see the birth of the legend. "Oh? There is still this saying?" Du Yu is really interested. This Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm has given him a lot of surprises, but he didn''t expect it to be just an appetizer. The strong above the ancient gods can easily stir up a situation. Even the domain master of the Profound Sky Realm is just this level. Such a great power is to pull down the root hair, which has also benefited Du Yu a lot. "In that case, go to the next floor." Du Yu said with a chuckle. The first level challenge is cleared by him, and he can go to the second level challenge at any time. Those who fail the challenge can only continue to grind. Unless they can pass the 20th floor of the fairy island, they can only be eliminated. With a thought, Du Yu wrapped Pangu and the Twelve Princes. According to the wave of fluctuations that appeared during the clearance, it led to the past. A dark cave suddenly appeared before his eyes. Du Yu flew in directly with the two of them. This scene silenced everyone. It was too strong, Du Yu was like a big mountain, standing high in front of them. Whether it is the formation or the strength of their own, they are far beyond the so-called Tianjiao of them. This is a bit too shocking. Compared with that enchanting evildoer, they are what geniuses. Even the young Heavenly Array Mage was a little frustrated. "Go on, he can pass the first trial, and so can we!" Looking at the recondensed clouds above his head, his eyes showed a trace of unwillingness. However, everyone knows that this is impossible. Because that is a god-level formation, how can people like them be able to untie it. They can''t even comprehend the comprehension, and the complicated changes in it are beyond the scope of their comprehension. ..... The second layer is a colorful world. The surroundings seemed to be shrouded in colorful phantom light, giving people a feeling of being lost in it. "What is this place?" Du Yu looked around and asked the twelve princes. He didn''t feel any dangerous aura around him, nor did he feel the aura. This layer seems to have nothing but these colorful lights. The face of the twelve princes became dignified, and explained: "This level is called the Phantom Light Realm. It is a place to test the original heart. It must be a person with a firm heart to get through..." Before he could finish speaking, Du Yu interrupted him directly: "Just tell me how to pass the customs clearance here." He has experienced too many things in the chaotic world, and he doesn''t need to explain more. If it''s just a test of the original heart, it would be too simple for him and Pangu. The character of the two of them can be described as rock-solid. The mere illusion cannot be destroyed at all, because they have already experienced it. In terms of mood, they are comparable to the top batch of old monsters in the world. "This level of customs clearance conditions is to keep going. The more steps you take, the more benefits you get." The twelve princes were not dissatisfied with Du Yu''s attitude, because Du Yu had the strength to say such things. A person who can have the strength of the ancient gods at the peak of the heavenly immortals, do you want to say that his mood is not firm? That''s a joke. "In that case, let''s go." Du Yu nodded. He wanted to see what was so strange about this layer. Pangu was also a little eager to try. He also wanted to see his state of mind, how it was in this world. He has lived for an unknown period of time, standing on the pinnacle of the world, and has had endless years. In terms of mood cultivation, he is even stronger than Du Yu. The three of them got up. Taking a step forward, Du Yu suddenly felt a ray of strength penetrate into his body. Turned into a part of his power. But there was an extra memory in his mind that did not belong to him. This memory wants to rewrite his character. If it is twisted, his Taoism will be unstable and his mood will be shaken. "Is it such a test?" A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth: "It''s interesting, I want to see if you can do it!" After all, he took another step. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1470： I am the peak, future generations can only look up Du Yu took a step at this time. Countless brilliance appeared in front of him, countless memories that did not belong to him, crazily flooded into his mind. The owner of memory is an ordinary eight-star person. The bottom of Aolai country. His life was extremely miserable, his talent was not good, but he was born in a big family. The strength is not good, but he was pushed to the cusp of the storm by someone with a heart. The luck was mediocre, he lived for thousands of years, and the greatest chance he encountered was just the inheritance left by a person. Finally, he was snatched by the family''s enemy. Betrayed by his relatives and brothers, he has tried almost all the difficulties. An unwillingness reverberated in Du Yu''s heart, and the person''s unwillingness was clearly transmitted into his mind. Hate the injustice of the heavens and the injustice of the people, as if everything in the world is aimed at oneself. This idea wants to affect Du Yu''s mind. However, as soon as there was a change in his eyes, Qingming was restored. Take the second step without hesitation. Only eight stars, his heart is as firm as iron, how could he be affected by this. The reason why there was a moment of loss of consciousness was only because Du Yu wanted to rely on this experience to hone himself. For him, it is equivalent to having spent this person''s life, greatly improving in terms of experience. This is good for his character, although it is not very obvious. But Du Yu believes that little will make more. The second step is still eight stars, but the strength is stronger than the previous one. But life is still miserable, as if the misery in the world has come to this person. A negative sentiment surfaced again, which was easily broken by Du Yu. The xinxing has improved a little, and the strength in the body has also been strengthened. In the third step, the person''s realm was better than before, but the experience was still miserable. Negative emotions were added here, and Du Yu was not affected at all. The fourth step is still the same. the fifth step.... Step 6..... The tenth step... Step 100... Thousandth step... The master of memory still has a tragic experience, but his strength is constantly improving. In the thousandth step, the memory master''s strength has reached the immortal. However, Du Yu''s temperament has been improved, and it can still be broken in an instant. In the 2000th step, in the middle stage of the human fairy, the difficulty increased a lot. But still easily breakable. The third thousand step, the peak of the immortal, has a slight influence, but it is nothing more than that. After the break, Du Yu gained a lot more. One step can be regarded as a hundred steps before. The fourth thousand step, in the middle of the earth immortal stage, did not have much impact, but the harvest was 30% more. At the sixth thousand no, the pinnacle of the immortal, Du Yu also needs some time to digest. The time to break through the environment has increased a lot. At this moment, he has experienced the life experience of 6000 people. They are all those miserable people who sink themselves into it to experience Du Yu. At this moment, the expression in his eyes has become as calm as a deep pool, just one glance seems to be in reincarnation. Du Yu also felt a lot of pressure in the seventh thousand step, in the early days of Tianxian. Every step needs to pause for a few seconds to dispel the hostility in my heart. The time that the heavenly immortal survives is much longer than that of the earthly immortal, and his memory is much longer. Du Yu is in the memory, and the longer he stays. However, the harvest at each step is equivalent to swallowing a god, and the harvest is huge. Eight thousand steps, the middle of the fairy tale. Nine thousand steps, the late heavenly fairy. Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine steps have reached the immortal limit. It took Du Yu half an hour to get out of it. The memory in it has a great influence on him. If it is changed, he is afraid it will take several days before he enters here to completely eliminate the negative emotions. But now, it''s only half an hour. This promotion is simply terrifying. "Next is the **** level." Du Yu took a deep breath. Ten thousand steps, he will absorb the tragic memory of the god-level powerhouse. God-level powerhouses can almost live forever, as long as there are no accidents, they can easily live a million young people. One can imagine how huge this memory will be. Du Yu didn''t dare to take it lightly. If it was changed to before, he would definitely not dare to challenge, because he would definitely be affected. But now it''s different, he has enough background. He has the qualification to challenge the complete absorption of the memory of the god-level powerhouse, without being affected by the negative emotions and his character. This memory is just a piece of his experience. "The ten thousandth step!" Du Yu stepped out, the majestic memory squeezed into his mind. Even though he has a world-class spiritual technique, Du Yu still feels a little strenuous at this moment. What comes in along with the memory is a huge energy. The influx of energy caused Du Yu''s body to burst out of ten thousand golden rays in an instant. His body seemed to have stepped into a completely new realm of mystery in an instant. Received the ultimate sublimation. At this moment, Du Yu didn''t notice it at all. Because he sank into the memory of a god-level powerhouse. Massive memories, and huge unwillingness, almost filled his entire mind. This is a genius, this god-level powerhouse has a very good background and chances. Even the prince of Aolai country could not match him. He is almost equivalent to someone else''s child, and his realm has been rushed all the way. There are beloved Taoists, powerful forces, and great opportunities. Everything is so smooth. He has always been the glory of the sect, but in the end he lost to a famous trash. A waste that has been rising all the way by relying on black technology. In the promised fair battle, the trash borrowed the power of an old grandfather, and his strength soared in an instant, killing him back. He used special means to change his Taoist couple''s heart, robbed him of the opportunity and his position. Not reconciled, although he is genius, he has always worked hard. After working hard for hundreds of years, he finally lost to a waste who had practiced for less than ten years. This kind of negative emotion almost concealed Du Yu''s whole heart. In his mind, countless black rays of light appeared on Zijin Emperor Ying''s body. This is a precursor to confusion. However, in the next moment, a noble purple golden light burst out in an instant. Countless powerful auras enveloped the entire world of Consciousness Sea. "This is not my experience after all. I think I am invincible all the way. As long as I surpass it, there will never be a day to raise my head!!" Du Yu yelled and forcibly shattered the negative emotions in his heart. His path has always been invincible, this man deserves sympathy, but it is impossible to influence him! The Zijin Emperor''s shadow shrank in an instant, and it was directly reduced to a size of no more than ten feet, but its purity was very scary. Almost condensed into the essence. The moment his mental state broke through, drove his spiritual realm and stepped into the peak of the **** level. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1471： The third level, Extreme Sun Realm Du Yu''s angry shout made the entire sky tremble crazily. In the colorful world, a lot of cracks appeared, as if the whole world was trembling crazily. Bang! Accompanied by a crisp sound, the whole world exploded into countless pieces in an instant. Du Yu''s eyes instantly regained his clarity, and Pangu and the Twelve Princes appeared beside him instantly. And they are still in the previous position, which is the position they just stepped into. When they just came here, they fell into a illusion. Du Yu was a little surprised. The environment was so severe, it exceeded his expectations. Fortunately, his promotion is tangible. His spiritual realm has indeed risen to the pinnacle of the **** level. And his physical background has also accumulated to the limit, only one step away, he can step into the realm of the **** level. At that time, even with strength alone, he was able to contend with the ancient gods. "Fuck, fucking, I almost can''t get out." Suddenly Pangu''s yelling came from his ears, and Du Yu looked over. Pangu''s face was full of fear, and it seemed that he had experienced something bad. Such emotions are rarely seen on his face. "what happened?" Du Yu asked curiously. Pangu definitely absorbed someone''s memory, but he didn''t know where he was. His realm is only one step away from the peak of the **** level, and the gain is huge. The distance you reach is definitely not too close. "When I reached 8,500 steps, I almost overturned the car. If you didn''t save me, I''m afraid I would be affected." Pangu said with a wry smile. Eight thousand and five hundred steps are already comparable to the late Heavenly Immortal. The memory of such a powerful person, even if it were replaced by a general ancient god, could not bear it. Pan Gu was able to accept it, enough to see how tough his character was. Although not as good as Du Yu, it was also much stronger than a group of geniuses. You must know that Pangu is a relentless spirit, he is completely relying on his own xinxing, to hold on. "Not bad." Du Yu smiled and said, it''s no wonder that the harvest can be so great, I''m afraid that after another half month of retreat, he should also step into the peak **** level, comparable to the ancient gods. "Hey, how is this kid." Pangu smiled and glanced at the twelve princes. The other party didn''t seem to be awake at this moment, and his face was pale and uncertain. It seems that he has not yet come out of the influence of memory. And there seemed to be signs of deterioration, and even black air appeared on his body, which was clearly a sign of confusion. Du Yu frowned slightly: "Why is your xinxing so bad? It''s your chance to meet me." His hands were filled with shining light, and then he slapped the head of the twelve princes. Snapped! A crisp voice sounded, the twelve princes flashed all over, and suddenly opened his eyes. "Meng Ci, don''t leave me, I will give you everything!" He shouted subconsciously, as if he hadn''t walked out of the illusion. "What''s wrong with me?" Looking at the surrounding environment, he gradually recovered. Wasn''t he still being abandoned by his fianc¨¦ just now? How come he came here in an instant. When he saw Pangu and Du Yu''s non-smiling faces, he immediately slapped his spirits and woke up, his face flushed with shame. "Sorry for embarrassing both of you." After all, he was also an immortal and a prince of a country, and he naturally recovered at this moment. Unexpectedly, he almost fell into the memory of a god. Almost he was enchanted by the woman in his memory. If the sudden flash of light pulls him out forcibly, he might have been enchanted. Speaking of that spiritual light, a light flashed in his eyes suddenly, looking into his own sea of ??consciousness. The Spirit Sea, which was originally only the size of a pond, is now as vast as a lake, above the Spirit Sea. There is a light blue ball of light suspended, and the wisps of power are constantly being absorbed by him, strengthening his spiritual sea. If he absorbs all of them, he might even step into the realm of Heavenly Immortal Peak. A hint of ecstasy suddenly appeared in the eyes of the twelve princes, and he quickly bowed to Du Yu: "Thank you Mr. Du for his gift, Mr. Du''s kindness, I will never forget it!" Du Yu not only saved him, but also gave him a hope of becoming a Heavenly Array Mage. In this world, the methods of spiritual cultivation are very rare, and they are generally only circulated among the various mages. With Du Yu''s hand, the means by which he could be promoted to a heavenly immortal was simply a miracle. Even many god-level array mages can''t do this. "No problem, get ready to go to the third floor." The help of the twelve princes to him is not small, he can be regarded as a reward. Anyway, that ray of mental power is not even a dime for him. He is the spiritual realm of the **** level pinnacle, even if the twelve princes are instantly elevated to the peak of heavenly immortals, it is not difficult. But in this way, even if the twelve princes are abolished, he doesn''t want to do this kind of upsetting things. Although the talent of the twelve princes is not very good, it is definitely not too bad. Especially in terms of mental power. "Yes!" The twelve princes were very excited at the moment, and if they could become a high-level Heavenly Array Mage, the meaning would be quite different. Even in the future, there will be a chance to attack the ranks of the god-level array mages with the support of Aolai Kingdom''s background. In the Xuantian domain, they are all very famous. Du Yu''s hand may not be a big deal to him, but it gave himself a bright future. "The third layer is called the Extreme Sun Realm. It is a place to test the physical body. Among them, the physical body is tempered by the endless fire. The scoring condition is very simple. It is to stick to it, but no one can stick to the end, so I don¡¯t know how to pass the level. What are the conditions, but that level is definitely not a problem for you." The twelve princes smiled brilliantly, and couldn''t stop the joy in their hearts. Even he didn''t care much about the third level. "Mr. Du, you have passed the first floor and the second floor. Now as long as you pass the third floor, you can go to the legendary fourth floor. I hope you can succeed!" The twelve princes sincerely wish that he has elevated Du Yu''s status to higher than his father''s. At least his father, he hadn''t been so kind to him, even a little disgusted with him. "Ok." Du Yu nodded and turned to look at Pangu: "I don''t know how our physical body will be elevated after tempering." Pangu also looked forward to it: "Yes, after all, we rely on the flesh to eat." Whether it is Du Yu or Pan Gu, the real power lies in the physical body, both of whom have cultivated the Chaos Immortal. Pan Gu is still cultivating the improved Chaos Immortal, while Du Yu is cultivating the Chaos Dao Swallowing Profound Art. But it is still infinitely enhancing the physical body. For this third level, not only did they not fear, they were a little excited. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1472： Skyfire quenching body Because Du Yu has passed the second pass. In addition, Pangu and the Twelve Princes were also rescued, so they can now enter the third level. With a movement of their minds, they instantly entered a world of flames. In the scorching heat, even Du Yu was slightly stagnant, and there was a slight discomfort in his body. It seems that every cell in the body is boiling and is about to be dried. "What''s going on here, the flames here are so powerful?" Du Yu was a little surprised. This scorching high temperature, I am afraid that the average **** level will melt in an instant. But the twelve princes persisted, which made him feel a little strange. The face of the twelve prince flushed a little, and it was obvious that the fire made him a little overwhelmed. He said with some difficulty: "The sky fire here is set according to the endurance limit of the entrant. I am a god, so I am a sky fire of the gods. If you are a god, you will be a sky fire of the gods." Du Yu''s eyebrows are a little weird, is he really a god? How could I feel that the **** level would be overwhelmed? If he hadn''t used the formation guard, this physical body would have melted in an instant. "It should be divided according to combat power. I am already a half-step ancient god." Pangu was also flushed and looked a little bit painful. However, his eyes were extremely excited, and it was obvious that the effect of Heavenly Fire on his body tempering was not weak. Otherwise it cannot be the case. "Cultivate hard, you may gain more than you imagined." Du Yu said solemnly, if this were the case, his physical body tempering would be terrifying. He is only the realm of the peak of the heavenly immortal, and his physical body is only at the **** level. But this sky fire is ancient **** level, which means that his cultivation speed will be very fast. With a god-level formation guard, he can slowly let go of the power of the sky fire, exposing his body to a higher-level sky fire. This kind of direction is somewhat like tempering a divine weapon, maybe his physical body is even comparable to the strength of a heavenly weapon or even a divine weapon. I am afraid that the power of an ordinary punch is enough to shake the ancient gods. The eyes of the twelve princes looking at Pangu and Du Yu were a little weird, although he had already guessed it before. But at this moment, I heard the two admit that it was a different feeling. Leapfrog fighting is as simple as eating and drinking for these two people. You must know that this is a god-level and ancient god-level, there are several levels in one step, even in Fenglei Academy, you don''t see such a arrogant. He even had a hunch that before long, the Sky Profound Domain would not be able to become the stage for the two of them. There is a broader world, waiting for the two to compete. "Don''t think too much, hard work is what I want to do now." The twelve prince shook his head, and could become a passer-by in such a mighty life. He is also proud of this, after all, this will definitely surpass the existence of the ancient gods in the future. They were super powerhouses that had never existed in the Profound Realm. The three quickly sank into practice. Strands of flames are produced in each of their cells. Burning a large amount of chaff in their bodies. Even Du Yu''s head has a lot of black energy rising. This shows that there are still magazines in Du Yu''s body. Maybe these things are good things for god-level or celestial beings. But for the ancient gods, it can only be regarded as chaff, so it can only be eliminated to purify Du Yu''s physique. Even the power is purifying and becoming extremely solid. According to this trend, Du Yu can even have the energy purity that can only be found in the realm of ancient gods in the realm of heavenly immortals. This means that the energy quality in his body is no less than that of the ancient gods. At least on the energy level, it will not be suppressed by the ancient gods. This will greatly enhance his strength. And Pan Gu is the same, his realm is already a high-level god. The sky fire he endured, although not as good as Du Yu. But the level is absolutely high, and his strength just seems to be a little vain. At this moment, Tianhuo quenched his body, but instead helped him lay a solid foundation. This was a great opportunity for him. Once his physical body was completely transformed, his combat power was definitely comparable to that of the ancient gods. It can even be killed. As for the twelve princes, they are a bit inferior to the two, and it is very difficult for him to bear it. Not to mention cultivation, if it weren''t for entering, the emperor gave him a blessing of Heavenly Dragon Qi Luck. I''m afraid he has been sent out at this moment. This Extreme Sun Realm is very terrifying. For geniuses, it is a great opportunity to wash the flesh. But obviously, the twelve princes did not meet this standard. He can only hold on to it for a while. After a stick of incense, his body lit up with a trace of flame. The twelve prince opened his eyes in horror, then was swallowed by flames, and instantly disappeared in place. In the third layer of space, only Du Yu and Pan Gu remained sitting still. After an hour, the breath of the two became like an abyss. Three hours later, the surrounding space had begun to tremble slightly, and countless cracks filled the space. Five hours later, a layer of black real fire burned out of their bodies. But on the surface of the two human bodies, there is a layer of Yinyin golden light covering this layer of black real fire. Eight hours later, their bodies have been covered with a layer of fairy tale rhyme, as if they were falling from mortal celestial spirits. At this moment, their physiques can already be called innocent bodies. Not only are they extremely powerful, they are invincible in the same realm. And whether it''s cultivation or other things, the speed is much faster than other people. After twelve o''clock, the breath of the two had disappeared. If you close your eyes, even the ancient gods cannot perceive the existence of the two. At this moment, they have entered a state of returning to innocence, and their bodies are already extremely powerful. Although it looks like an ordinary person, it is full of power to destroy the world. The two took a long breath almost at the same time, and they passed this level. The harvest of the third level made the two smile knowingly. The improvement is too great. Du Yu even felt that he could slap himself to death. Even if the cards are exhausted, he is definitely not his current opponent. Although his realm has not yet reached the **** level. But his body has already reached the level of an ancient god. It even exceeded the level of the ancient gods a lot. Such a powerful force is enough to destroy the world. "This trip really didn''t disappoint me." Du Yu couldn''t help but sigh. The improvement is too great. And it''s an improvement in all aspects, if he has all his cards now. Even facing the old gods of the lower ranks, he is not afraid. There is even a high chance of beheading the opponent. "Yeah, you should be able to enter the fourth floor of the legend now, right?" Pangu teased, his eyes full of envy. The first three levels have such opportunities, so what will be the fourth level? Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1473： People of the Kingdom of Heaven Du Yu shook his head: "I don''t feel any difference, and there is no sign of going to the next place." After clearing the level before, he will feel it and perceive the existence of the next level. But when I cleared the third level just now, I didn''t feel that there was a place calling him. In other words, the so-called fourth layer may not exist. "Is that so." Pan Gu frowned slightly, but he suspected that the 12 princes were taking them for fun, deliberately looking for something that didn''t exist to deceive them. The twelve princes didn''t dare and didn''t need to do this. He thought that some conditions might not be met, so he didn''t open the fourth layer. It is even possible that Du Yu is not the royal bloodline of their proud country, so it can''t be opened. Already, this is something of Aolai, a place that has been passed down from generation to generation by other royal families. There is no reason to give benefits to outsiders like them, the first three are already so extraordinary, and the benefits of the fourth level will only be even greater. It makes no sense to give it to them. Du Yu thinks the same way, but he has no regrets. His strength has increased countlessly, and his current strength is close to that of the ancient gods of the lower ranks, and he will wait until he has left the secret realm to survive the catastrophe and step into the **** realm. His combat effectiveness will skyrocket again, even if it is comparable to the peak ancient gods. This harvest has made him very satisfied, even if there is no harvest, he will not feel any strange. "Let''s go, I feel like I can''t stay here any longer." Du Yu said to Pangu. The surrounding skyfire world is repelling them, urging them to go somewhere. Since they have been unable to improve, naturally they will not continue to stay. After Pangu nodded, the two of them were immediately surrounded by sky fire and disappeared in place. However, suddenly there was a voice of abuse. "You are the **** from Aolai Country? I didn''t expect you to be the first one to come out. How about the lowest score?" "I heard that there is a place in the Fenglei Academy, but unfortunately this trash does not dare to go, otherwise we really dare not touch him." "That''s what he deserves, tsk tsk, send his head back, I''m afraid the people from Ao Lai Guo will get mad." "What **** you are talking about, of course, is to send back everyone''s heads in this Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm together. I am afraid that the Emperor Ao Lai will not care about this waste by then!" The laughter of a group of people was unusually harsh. Du Yu and Pangu frowned slightly and looked over there. A group of majestic people were laughing wildly there. The twelve prince was stepped on by them, his face was full of unwillingness, but at this moment he was hit hard and his whole body was dying. Even the mouth was broken, and he couldn''t speak. "Fuck, I dare to move too!" Pangu looked at the twelve princes and shouted angrily. The fierce killing intent enveloped the entire world, and the sky turned into blood in an instant. The breath belonging to the lower **** level suppressed everyone. "Yeah, another one came out. The strength is not bad." Those people didn''t put Pangu in their eyes at all, and their number far exceeded this side. And the worst is the pinnacle god, the strongest is even a half-step ancient god. There are dozens of mighty people, a mere post-level **** level, really can''t threaten them. This even made them a little excited, killing a strong man is much more useful than killing a group of so-called geniuses. After all, the genius has not yet grown up, but the strong already have a certain value. "If you kill you, Aolai Nation will lose a lower-level **** level, it will feel distressed." "Yes, the lower-level god-level can be worth 10 million contribution points, and even the pinnacle heaven-level array mage can be invited to build a large array for the family." "Tsk tsk, I don''t know the strength of that kid over there." There are even people who are eyeing Du Yu. They think that if they can follow such a strong one, they will certainly not be a weak one. At least it could be considered a genius, but they never thought that Pangu was just Du Yu''s little follower. Du Yu''s strength has to get rid of Pangu for several blocks. It is not the so-called relationship between seniors and younger generations. "Puff, you are doing death." Du Yu smiled inadvertently. The twelve princes lying on the ground in an extremely embarrassed manner, at this moment, also showed a sullen smile on their dirty faces. He knows the strength of Pan Gu and Du Yu, this is the existence that can compete with his father emperor outside. At least half the level of the ancient gods, now after the triple test, it is bound to be stronger. These people still don''t know what a terrifying monster they are provoking right now. "Okay, very good." Pangu''s mouth showed a grinning smile, and he stepped out immediately. The terrifying killing intent broke out in an instant, and the entire secret realm began to twist slightly because it could not bear the power. This is because the secret realm cannot withstand the power of Pangu, and the limit that this secret realm can carry is the half-step ancient god. There is only one possibility for the secret realm to be unbearable, and that is that Pangu''s strength at this moment has exceeded half a step of the ancient god. The expressions of the people in Tianyun Kingdom changed drastically, and they seemed to have kicked the iron plate. "I don''t believe that he is really that strong. The secret realm can only withstand half the strength of the ancient gods at most. Even if he is really an ancient god, he is not much stronger than us. Kill him!" In order to stabilize the military spirit, the half-step ancient **** directly shouted. Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the expressions of the other powerhouses in the Heavenly Fate Kingdom looked better. As long as they are not ancient gods, they still have hope. Otherwise, people like them would just go up to deliver food, and they would have lost without having to fight at all. "Go!" "kill him!" "Split the ancient **** Feng Hou Bai will be right in front of you!" A group of people rushed towards Pangu when they were crazy, and if they could kill the ancient gods at a higher level, no matter what the circumstances, they would be named in the Profound Sky Domain. After all, in the Profound Sky Realm, the ancient gods existed like heaven, above all beings. Not only the life span is almost endless, but also the lives of all people can be easily killed. A god-level member of the Heavenly Fate Kingdom originally thought of killing the twelve princes with a single knife, so as not to be rescued in a while. However, as soon as he turned his head, he saw a young man in black robes standing beside the twelve princes. Helping the twelve princes to heal their injuries. He suddenly flew into a rage. "You **** dare to come over and die for Lao Tzu!" Such a young person is only a half-step **** at best, he is not afraid of it, such a person can be pinched to death with a single finger. However, after Du Yu glanced at him, he withdrew his gaze and continued to help the twelve princes. But the god-level, but froze in place. The next moment, his body began to slowly dissipate, just a look in his eyes, his physical body had collapsed. The true gods are gone. "Are you okay?" Du Yu looked at the twelve princes, most of his injuries were skin injuries. Under his energy injection, he quickly recovered. "No problem, thank you Mr. Du!" The twelve prince said excitedly, this is a life-saving grace, his idol came too timely. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1474： Three Enchantments The movement here did not attract the attention of others. Everyone in Tian Yun Nation paid their attention to Pan Gu''s side, and didn''t even notice Du Yu''s eyes flashing the gods. Otherwise they will definitely be frightened. With such ability, even among the ancient gods, he is not weak. Especially being able to exert such terrifying power here, even if all of them are added together, Du Yu can only fight by himself. I am afraid that you will lose your fighting spirit in an instant. But they didn''t realize it. Instead, they rushed towards Pangu with excitement, and the opportunity to become famous was right in front of them. How could they not seize it. Du Yu did not intervene. He was confident in Pangu''s strength. Although this group of people was good in strength, they were not enough if they wanted to help Pangu. It happened to be the sharpening stone of Pan Gu, allowing him to adapt to his power faster. "Let''s go, go and see this treasure." Du Yu patted the twelve princes who nervously looked at Pangu''s figure and said. He was very interested in the cover-like light curtains behind. This is very similar to the Ten Thousand Immortal Island in the first level, but it is not a formation, but an enchantment. The array method doesn''t work, either directly destroy it with brute force, or accept its test and get the approval of its treasures. This is very interesting, but it is more suitable for Du Yu, of course, he will not waste those time to accept the test. Even if his strength is stronger than most of the people who left treasures, it is naturally impossible to follow the crowd like other people. Although the twelve princes were a little worried about whether Pangu could be eaten, but since Du Yu didn''t care, he didn''t have much to say. What''s more, his strength can''t get in, he''s just a late celestial immortal, and he used to be no different from delivering food. Staying away from here will reduce Pangu''s burden. He only needs to follow Du Yu and explain to Du Yu: "Mr. Du, there is basically no threat here. The treasures here are higher in grade, but the worst are the heavenly artifacts." "It''s a pity that the enchantment is too time-consuming, and it''s a bit numb to pass the test..." boom! A ray of light flickered in front of his eyes, and one of the barriers was instantly shattered. Du Yu just stretched out his finger and poked it, which was enough to block the barrier of the god-level powerhouse with a full blow. It was already disillusioned like a bubble, exposing the heavenly artifact with gleaming golden light in it. "What did you say?" Du Yu turned his head back with some doubts. The explosion sound was a bit loud, and he could not hear clearly. "It''s okay, it''s okay for you to always be happy." The twelve princes smiled wryly, he was stupid, and he actually said to such a strong man that the barrier was strong, and it was just like slapped himself in the face. He estimated that if Du Yu wanted to, few enchantments in this entire Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm could stop him. "Low-grade Heavenly Immortal Device? The grade is a bit low." Du Yu raised his hand and grabbed the treasure, frowning slightly with dissatisfaction. The grade is too low, and the Supreme Divine Sword can''t be improved much after eating it, but it can be printed for the Zhen Guodi. Du Yu continued to walk towards the rear, and directly destroyed the enchantment. There are no bends along the way, and I don¡¯t bother to pick it up if I can¡¯t reach it. The process is extremely fast. It''s a pity that he didn''t see any of these things. "It''s still a low-grade heavenly immortal weapon, forget it, it''s still a little valuable." "Sentiment of the Heavenly Array Mage? This kind of garbage is also left, it''s cheaper for you." "God-level swordsmanship? It''s useless." Du Yu walked all the way to the front, and the barriers were broken one by one, but the voice of disgust continued to sound, and the eyelids of the twelve princes were jumping wildly. However, he also knew that the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm was indeed less attractive to a strong man like Du Yu. Even the most ordinary ancient gods, I''m afraid they don''t appreciate these things. These things were all cheaper than the twelve princes, which made him earn a lot of money. If it were not for Du Yu, he would never have had such a harvest. However, a lot of good things appeared in the back, after stepping into the inner circle. Treasures have been directly upgraded to a level, countless post-level heavenly artifacts and even pinnacle heavenly artifacts abound. Du Yu even gained a lot of array experience left by the god-level array mage, and the things in it helped him a lot, enough to lay a solid foundation for him. Although his mental level was already comparable to the middle-level god-level formation mage, he didn''t know much about the god-level formation. The experience gained now just fills up the vacancy in his god-level formation. Although the twelve princes were very envious, he didn''t have much thoughts after all, and he knew how great he was. If you can''t eat it, you can''t eat it. Even if Du Yu gave it to him, he would not be able to penetrate the god-level formation. He was already satisfied to be able to step into the high-level heaven-level formation mage in this life. That kind of strength is enough for him to sit firmly on the throne of the emperor. Finally, they came to the central area, and at this moment, there were only three barriers that exuded milky white light. The terrifying aura exuding in it, even if Du Yu was a bit solemn. This barrier has reached the realm of the ancient gods, even if he wants to break it, it will not be so easy. It''s hard to imagine who else would be able to break this barrier if he hadn''t come, I''m afraid this still knows how many years from now. Otherwise, it won''t be so many years, there are still so many treasures here. "What''s the meaning of these enchantments?" Du Yu looked at the twelve princes on the side. Knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. Du Yu doesn''t want to fight an unprepared battle. "Well, this is said to have been left by the founding emperor and the founding marshal and prime minister of Aolai. No one has been able to crack it. After so many years, no one knows what is in it, but the content of the challenge has been passed down." The twelve princes paused and then said: "The prime minister, the marshal, the military, and the founding emperor of the emperor, do not break open with brute force. They can only pass their test, but even if the test fails, there will be nothing. punishment." Du Yu nodded. This is a bit interesting, no wonder he felt that this barrier gave him an unbreakable feeling, according to the words of the twelve princes before. Back then, the founding emperor of Aolai Kingdom was the supreme realm beyond the ancient gods. Even after so many years of weakness, the enchantment left by the other party would require at least the peak ancient gods to shake with brute force. And there is no guarantee that the other party has any back-ups, almost no one dares to try, and with this secret realm, the existence of that realm can''t enter. So it can only pass the test left by the other party. "I don''t know if I can crack these three barriers." Du Yu showed a hint of interest at the corner of his mouth and walked towards the barrier. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1475： Civil, Martial, and Power Even Du Yu didn''t dare to underestimate the power contained in these three barriers. There was a hint of interest in his eyes. I don''t know what these three tests will look like, and what aspects of his ability will be strengthened. In terms of xinxing alone, few of the ancient gods can match him. The first thing Du Yu chose to enter was the text barrier at the forefront. Compared with Emperor Wu He, Du Yu felt that this was the most difficult one. Not because of his stupid talent, but because he is full of confidence in martial arts and emperor. He was once the godless **** who conquered a world, and his strength was comparable to that of the ancient gods of the lower ranks. In contrast, it is not particularly good at writing. After all, since ancient times, literature has not been the first, and Wu has not been the second. One can imagine how far-reaching the article is. Du Yu knew even less about the so-called essays in this world, and he couldn''t understand what the test would be. Before coming to the barrier, Du Yu smiled freely and stepped into the barrier. No matter what challenges he has, he is happy to deal with it. This is self-confidence in himself. The world turned around in an instant, and a force directly pulled Du Yu into a space composed of countless words. These huge words exude the supreme golden light, which seems to be chanted by countless scholars. The huge scroll, which was unknown on one side, slowly opened in front of him. One of the old men in a Confucian robe looked down at him, and asked in a deep voice, "Later, you can know what a literary is and what a literary is." Panic Tianwei came, Du Yu instantly felt that he was extremely small, as if he was about to be crushed by the surrounding text. The terrible power, surpassing the boundaries of the ancient gods, made him a little surprised. This is a piece of divine thought left by the owner of this place, I never thought it was so powerful. Fortunately, he did not choose to violently break the formation, otherwise even the pinnacle ancient **** would not be able to endure it. Although these powers were terrifying, they still didn''t affect him. The mighty emperor''s prestige spread from him, and the atmosphere of the scrolls around him instantly retreated. This was his godless way. Everything in the world must retreat. If it is not for lack of strength, this space will be sincerely convinced by him. Through the chaotic world, Du Yu, who has a godless heart, is much stronger than the emperors and emperors of this world. In this world, they couldn''t be invincible in all directions. Even if they were barely condensed, they would only be a pseudo-emperor. After thinking about it for a while, Du Yu took a step and slowly said: "Wen is the inheritance of the fire, the symbol of the race, can carry everything in the world, and the origin of all civilization is thought of writing. This is his personal perception. He has experienced the supreme birth and death along the way, and he has his own opinions on many things. I don''t know if it is the standard answer, but Du Yu will not regret his words and deeds. Even if he really made a mistake, he plans to fight, and the means are just as terrible as his strength. The faces of the people in the scroll were expressionless and did not speak for a long time. I don''t know how long it took, just when Du Yu''s patience was about to run out, he said. "Lady, your answer is beyond my expectation, you have been taught." After all, it was actually a salute to Du Yu. The answer to such a detachment from the times has exceeded his sentiment. In fact, if it had not experienced the information explosion era, he had received the influence of countless novels. It is impossible for Du Yu to say this. "polite." He also arched his hands at the phantom. That was an existence that surpassed the ancient gods. Although it had fallen for countless years, Du Yu still did not dare to underestimate him. Just a ray of divine thought has such power, it is difficult to imagine how shocking the other party will be before death. "It''s a pity that you are not a proud person from my country. I can''t bear my inheritance, but I can give you another chance." The old man was a little sorry, he could naturally feel the breath of Du Yu''s blood. Although the place where the Chaos World soars, it is the border of Aolai Country. But in fact, Du Yu can only be regarded as a native of the Lower Realm, or an outsider. It is a very dangerous existence for this world. "It''s okay, as long as there are benefits." Du Yu didn''t care what the benefits were. Anyway, if it was given to him, he earned it. In the face of an existence that surpassed the ancient god, he might not be able to grab it. The old man nodded, and a white light flew out of the scroll and stopped before his purchase. A snow-white jade pen appeared in front of him, the horror aura definitely surpassed the heavenly immortal artifact, this was an artifact that the ancient gods were eager for. It''s a pity that he already has the Supreme Excalibur, otherwise he would be really happy. Du Yu frowned slightly: "I don''t know what this is?" As if seeing Du Yu¡¯s dissatisfaction, the old man in the scroll smiled and said: "This is the natal soldier used by the old man when he was sanctified. Although it is not a good thing, the merits and luck in it will help you. It''s huge." "If you can absorb refining, it''s okay to go out and find the artifact." There was a hint of interest between Du Yu''s eyebrows. It is indeed a great treasure to be able to improve luck. Qi Luck is mysterious and mysterious, and Du Yu''s luck is like a rainbow, so he will have endless adventures along the way, and can once again increase his luck. The benefit to him is self-evident. It''s like touching a stone to get gold, but I don''t know if there is such a magical thing the old man said. "Then, thank you very much." Du Yu arched his hand and took the pen over without hesitation. This trip was a good harvest, even if the old man was telling lies, he also earned a magic weapon. This is the only artifact he has gained so far. "Go out." The scrolls slowly closed, and a force began to tell Du Yu to repel him. When he went out, Du Yu subconsciously grabbed a hand toward the surrounding text, but he really got something out of it. Regardless of the turning of the sky when he came out, Du Yu looked into his palm. A king character is shining brightly, and it contains not weak power. This seems to be some kind of inheritance, and Li Yi is a little curious to get into the spiritual mind. A world-class king appeared in front of him, and Du Yu looked as small as an ant in front of him. "Fortunately, you are willing to accept my biography..." "Ok?" Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and became a little dangerous. The king of the world suddenly took a breath, and his figure shrank in an instant, becoming the same size as Du Yu. "Sorry for disturbing you." He respectfully saluted, and then disappeared. Du Yu was directly ejected from the space. Looking at the king character in his hand, Du Yu''s mouth twitched. Inheritance of an elementary ancient god, what kind of rubbish, dare to pretend to be forceful in front of him. Looking at the shocked twelve princes, Du Yu casually lost the king character. "Send you off." With this level of existence, even in its heyday, he could press his finger to death. Such inheritance was meaningless to him. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1476： Spot pawns on the battlefield The twelve princes looked at the king character in their hands, and hadn''t remembered yet. Du Yu came out too quickly. Before and after less than five minutes, he had already come from the enchantment, but looking at Du Yu''s appearance, it didn''t seem to be a failure. Without seeing what the king character was in his hand, the twelve princes ran to Du Yu and asked, "Mr. Du, have you passed the test?" This is the barrier left by the existence of beyond the ancient gods. It just came out so calmly, it didn''t look like it had been tested. When he wanted to come, Du Yu, no matter how easy it was, should be a little bit injured. It definitely shouldn''t be the same as it is now, nothing is normal at all. It''s not that he wants something to happen to Du Yu, but that it''s too abnormal. "Pass, it''s a pity that it''s not the blood of Aolai country." Du Yu shook his head, not much regret. He earned everything, after all, it was the only artifact he had on hand, not to mention that there were countless Qi Yun merits in the rhyme. "Is there any other saying, then..." The face of the twelve princes was a little worried, and the remaining two were also the inheritance left by the Marshal of Aolai and the emperor. I am afraid that Du Yu will return without success. At the point where they are now, they are no longer asking for treasures in them. If you can get Du Yu, you will get Du Yu''s favor. For them, this is more meaningful than keeping this inheritance that can''t be obtained. Besides, if Du Yu grows up in the future, he surpasses the level of his ancestors. Just plucking the root hair from the leg is enough for them to come to the country for life. This transaction is basically profitable without losing money, and with what you can''t get, in exchange for the favor of a monster-level genius. No matter which force will make a choice without hesitation. "No problem, although there is no inheritance, but the gain is not small." Du Yu didn''t care. Even if the three major enchantments are all just acquiring artifacts, that would be a big profit. Without saying much to the twelve princes, Du Yu stepped into the Wuzi barrier. A force sent him into the battlefield. The sky was full of yellow sand, and under his feet was a huge high platform, and in front of him were countless powerful soldiers. Rows of trees stand tall and straight like a pine. A strong fighting spirit radiated from them, and Du Yu could see that these were elite divisions and battle-tested divisions. "Please order troops!" All the soldiers looked over with a brushing sound, and the weapons in their hands were heavily on the ground. The majestic fighting spirit rushed straight into the sky, and the clouds within thousands of miles were shaken away in an instant. If you change to an ordinary person, I am afraid that you will be instantly shocked by this courage. However, how could Du Yu be an ordinary person? Although the Qilin army he led was not as strong as this army composed entirely of earth immortals. But in terms of spirit and spirit, there is nothing worse than that. Although this army is strong, it still can''t deter him. "What is the purpose of this level?" Du Yu had some doubts in his mind. However, he stepped out and shouted coldly: "Sacrifice the flag, light up the soldiers!" The mighty emperor''s might, like the emperor of heaven, was on a tour, suppressing this majestic fighting spirit in an instant. And refining and controlling this fighting spirit. In an instant, he mastered this mighty army all over, and was not affected by its will in the slightest. Whether it is strength or courage, he far exceeds this army. "Very good, the battlefield is open." Seeing Du Yu mastered the army so easily. A magnificent voice rang from the sky. Du Yu looked at the sound coming and going. Millions of miles away, the same army is ready to go, and a full-fledged general is standing in his hand. Looking at him in the distance, a breath of terror radiated from him. Seeing Du Yu looking over, a smile appeared at the corner of the phantom''s mouth. "I am the Marshal of Marshal, proud to come to the country. If you fight with me, you will be inherited if you win." He didn''t say that foreign blood is not allowed to accept inheritance. Compared with literati, he is obviously more open to it. But this is more from his confidence in his own ability, he believes that he will not lose, that''s why he offered such a condition. "Great." Du Yu''s expression was slightly condensed, and he should start the battle. He hadn''t held a soldier for a long time, but at this moment he was a little excited. He also fought step by step to the present day, and he also made a fortune because of battles. Now that someone wants to compete with him in the military, Du Yu is naturally very happy. "war!" With Du Yu''s big wave of his hand, his will instantly enveloped the entire army. All the soldiers turned around and shouted in the direction of the enemy. "war!" The earth set off a wave of air, and smashed forward violently. There seemed to be countless tigers and wolves, roaring and starting a charge. "Good job!" A light flashed in the general''s virtual shadow''s eyes, and he saw Du Yu''s doorway. His will also enveloped the entire army, and then directly launched an assault. Countless soldiers acted at the same time, like a whole. The huge movement seemed to make the world tremble, and the heavy steps actually affected Du Yu''s mind. Just walking can emit such an attack, the method is simply incredible. There was a hint of interest between Du Yu''s eyebrows. The Zijin Emperor''s shadow in the sea of ??knowledge appeared on the soles of his feet and lifted him up. The ten thousand zhang Zijin colossus was no weaker than the opponent, and the affected army formation returned to its original state in an instant. "Army attack!" Du Yu gave an angry order. The army also drew out and slew towards the center of the battlefield. Both sides are coming fiercely, and a grand battle is about to kick off. However, the generals on both sides did not use their own power, but only controlled the army with the intent to fight. Otherwise, everything will be meaningless, whether it is Du Yu, an existence comparable to the peak of the ancient gods. It was the opponent that even surpassed the strength of the ancient gods. Once shot, even a tens of millions of troops will be wiped out in a flash. After all, this is not a tens of thousands of immortals. Facing an existence like them, the mere immortals are as vulnerable as ants. However, this test will also be meaningless if it is shot. Of course, Du Yu would not make a shot, because even if he shot, he would not be able to beat the opponent. That can only make him lose faster. Before long, the two teams fought together. Du Yu did not choose to attack the fortress, but allowed the opponent to surround him with an iron bucket formation. Then they continued to sell flaws, let the enemy deepen, and then all strangulate. The armies on both sides were caught in a fierce fight, and the casualty rate was increasing every minute and every second. However, no matter it was Du Yu or the general, there was not the slightest wave in his eyes. If you are not in charge of your soldiers and cannot treat the lives of soldiers as if you are in battle, you will only be afraid of you and cause greater losses. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1477： Slaying the Sacred Art Du Yu calmly commanded the battlefield. Countless army fought wildly together. Almost every second, countless soldiers fell. But no matter it was Du Yu or the general, his expression did not change in the slightest. The strong smell of blood rushed straight into the sky, and ordinary people into such an environment, even the **** level might not be able to stop this killing intent. Once affected by this killing intent, not only will the Dao Heart break, but it may even become a demon and enjoy killing people from then on. However, Du Yu remained unmoved. How many deaths did he not see? At the beginning of development, he was still very weak compared to now. I have seen too many creatures fall, and none of those battles was not a death of hundreds of millions. Even if a world was destroyed, tens of billions also collapsed instantly. This kind of small scene has not caused any disturbance in Du Yu''s heart. The former marshal of Aolai Kingdom is indeed very strong, whether it is for the observation of the battlefield or the control of the rhythm. All belong to the top level, but the large-scale battles he has faced are still too few. In the situation of Aolai country, it is impossible to have such a scale of life and death with others. His actual combat experience and vision are not as good as Du Yu. After entering a stalemate, Du Yu has begun to eat away at his army. Du Yu, who was already good at making a comeback with less fights, how could he lose when he had the same strength and the same number of troops as the opponent. But half an hour, the Marshal''s face was full of shock, if it weren''t just a soul body, he was afraid that he would have been wet with cold sweat. Finally, after the formation was torn apart and surrounded in reverse, he sighed deeply. The surrounding illusion collapsed in an instant, and everything disappeared invisible. "I lost." He said frankly, as a military commander, he was frank and frank, and he didn''t seem to admit defeat at all. "I used to think that I could be considered a military **** in the Profound Sky Realm or even the surrounding realms, but I didn¡¯t expect that compared to you, I was so unbearable. I really have some people outside of the world. There are so many wild ideas." A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth: "Senior just lost in actual combat experience. I''m afraid this is also the limit of senior. I am not your opponent in the battlefield of 10,000 people." He also has a good impression of this heroic military commander. He can feel the meticulousness of the opponent in a small-scale battle. Almost every soldier''s strength has been exerted to the limit. But it is precisely because of this that led to his stiffness in overall control. The strength of a single soldier is certainly a great help to the army, but once one refers to a complete army formation with varying lengths, it is not an army. In the case of a larger number of people, such drawbacks will be more obvious. Du Yu just caught the other party''s mistakes in cooperation and kept eating them in isolation. "Don''t hold up Lao Tzu like that, what''s for you will naturally be given to you." The general waved his hand and said indifferently. Those experiences naturally didn''t need Du Yu to tell him, after he finished playing, he already understood where his flaws were. Even if you don''t understand it, it doesn''t matter anymore, now he is just a souvenir, waiting for Du Yu to accept the inheritance. Naturally it will dissipate without a trace, even if you learn it, it will have no effect. After all, he didn''t know how many years he had died. "What Lao Tzu can teach you is that the old man''s life''s hard work, the art of beheading the sacred." "This move is powerful, once it is used, even the saint can be killed." Du Yu''s expression is slightly condensed, saint? What realm is that, and how is it compared to the ancient gods? He asked his doubts: "I wonder if the seniors can tell what kind of realm is after the ancient gods." He also asked the twelve princes and others about this question, but they also knew nothing. The peak strength of the Profound Sky Realm is only the ancient gods. They only know that there is a realm above the ancient gods, but they don''t know the name and what power they have. "Huh? You don''t know?" The marshal''s face was a little surprised, he thought Du Yu was a genius of that big power. After all, the mere pinnacle of Tianxian can have a sense of oppression that is no less than that of the ancient gods, coupled with the terrible military insights, it is not something small forces can cultivate. "Yes." Du Yu smiled bitterly. After he came to this world, he had always learned from others. No one would tell him specifically that he would naturally not let go of such an opportunity at this moment. "Your kid is really a monster, the elders in the family didn''t tell you these things?" The marshal looked puzzled, but Du Yu''s power and humble personality made him quite pleasing to the eye. So he also explained: "After the ancient gods are the saints, followed by the great saints, saint kings, and finally the emperor. As for the higher place, I am not sure. After all, when I was alive, I also It''s just a half-step great saint, and the things that can be touched are very limited." "The sacred beheading technique I created has a total of ten strokes, and each of them has great power. If you can understand all of them, even the sacred heart of the indestructible saint can be easily obliterated." "The Immortal Sacred Heart?" It was another vocabulary that I didn''t understand, and Du Yu was confused when he heard it. Fortunately, the marshal was in charge. He didn''t explain it halfway, so I didn''t think it was troublesome. "The Immortal Sacred Heart is something that makes oneself immortal after stepping into the saint. Even if the body and soul are destroyed, through the Immortal Sacred Heart, it is possible to be reborn." "My art of slaying the saints can cut through reincarnation, against chaos, life and death, even if the Sacred Heart is immortal, it can be shredded, how about it, amazing?" Having said this, the Marshal became a little triumphant. It is indeed worthy of his pride to be able to create such a move in the half-step Great Sage. After all, saints are not so easy to kill, and they were able to be famous all over the world at the beginning, and it was precisely this that they depended on. "Okay, time is running out, prepare to accept the inheritance." The marshal waved his hand, preventing Du Yu from continuing to ask questions. He had already lost, so he didn''t have much time left. After delaying for a while, he couldn''t even complete the inheritance. He didn''t want his slaying technique to fall so badly, entrusting this technique to Du Yu, he was also relieved. He will definitely not shame his reputation for this move. "In that case, thank you very much." Du Yu arched his hands, his eyes filled with fire. What he lacks now is a powerful move. With this slaying technique now, his strength is bound to enter a new realm. Seeing that Du Yu was ready, the marshal turned into a cloud of golden light and shrouded it directly. In an instant, a large amount of words poured into his mind, and the body of a military commander also practiced in his sea of ??knowledge. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1478： I also have a condition Du Yu sank into his sentiment. The virtual shadow of the military commander kept in his mind, repeating the ten moves of the sky-cutting technique. All the formulas are decomposed to the extreme, which seems to be to ensure that those who accept the inheritance can feel clearly, and what they do is especially simple and easy to understand. It''s like treating people who accept the inheritance as beginners. In other words, the old marshal of Aolai Kingdom was afraid that the inheritor would be too stupid and could not understand his inheritance, so he specially adjusted the difficulty to the simplest mode. Not to mention that Du Yu Tianzi is good at first, even if the pig comes over, there is a chance that he will be able to penetrate this slaying technique. With such assistance, Du Yu has thoroughly penetrated it in just ten minutes. Although it may not be able to be integrated, but at least the first style wants to exert its power, it is not difficult. In the follow-up, you only need to be more proficient a few times, and the strength will be improved, and it will naturally be able to display it. This made Du Yu very satisfied. With this move, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. Even things like the Indestructible Sacred Heart can be wiped out, one can imagine how terrifying the power of the move is, and how terrifying this move will be. In particular, the slaying technique used when the last ten moves were combined is the veteran marshal of the Ao Lai country, able to use half-step saints to injure the great saints against the sky. After comprehending the inheritance, the surrounding space collapsed instantly. Since the inheritance has been understood by others, the enchantment collapsed in an instant, and it was not as good as the text enchantment, but remained firmly in place. The twelve princes stared at the enchantment that had suddenly disappeared. He didn''t expect Du Yu to actually be able to clear a place of inheritance, which is obviously because he completely accepted the inheritance. With such a natural posture, one can be regarded as the top genius! "Mr. Du, how did you gain?" The twelve prince asked carefully, his attitude towards Du Yu was even more respectful. Although Du Yu is a genius, but more importantly, this genius has grown. "Yes, I''m very satisfied." Du Yu smiled. With such a powerful move, his mood improved a bit, and it was absolutely pleasing to look at the twelve princes. When I left, I definitely wouldn''t be perfunctory and just left. Now there is the last enchantment left, which is the inheritance left by the first emperor of Aolai Kingdom. I don''t know what will be left behind if it exists. However, Du Yu is more interested in what kind of test the other party will give compared to the gains. If it is the way of the emperor, then he has no fear. He used to be a generation of emperors, but even Du Yu would feel a headache if it were those unthinkable aspects. After greeting the twelve princes, Du Yu continued to walk towards the last enchantment. As soon as he stepped into it, Jin Guang suddenly pierced his eyes. An endless hall appeared in front of him. Through the open door, Du Yu could clearly see that at the highest point of the hall, a godless deity was sitting on top. Looking at him with majesty. "Who is coming." A magnificent voice came from the mouth of the emperor, not only the majesty of the saint, but also the majesty of the great emperor. Under the combination of the two, even if the ancient gods were afraid they would not be able to bear it, they would tremble. Even Du Yu felt a huge pressure in an instant. "Kirin Empire, Emperor Du Yu." Du Yu''s complexion remained unchanged, relying on the terrifying power of the flesh to withstand this coercion forcibly, even if he was creaked, he still remained motionless. "Where is the small country, why don''t you kneel down when you come to worship?" The force pressing on his shoulders suddenly increased, even Du Yu couldn''t help but bend his knees slightly. However, he was forcibly supported, although after bending down, the pressure on his shoulders dropped sharply. But what about it, he was the emperor of a country, and he had knelt down and worshiped others. Once he knelt down, his invincible emperor heart was broken. He will never even want to be an emperor in his life, the emperor way he has cultivated over the years will be broken. "I''m also an emperor anyhow, there is no reason to kneel down!" A cold light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and a wave of imperial prestige suddenly swept up, suppressing the Emperor Aolai on the golden seat. Even though the emperor of the terrifying power was proud of the country, his expression changed slightly. This terrifying coercion, even those great empire emperors, had never possessed it. This is the true pure invincible emperor heart, but how is this possible! The young man in front of him was clearly only at the peak of the heavenly immortal, no matter how enchanting he was, how could he be able to raise such an imperial heart. He didn''t know that Du Yu came all the way from the lower realm and conquered all the way up. As early as in the chaotic world, the invincible emperor''s heart has been condensed, if Du Yu is a person in this world. Now it is absolutely impossible to condense the heart of the invincible emperor. After all, a prerequisite for Invincible Emperor Xin is to be invincible in this world and suppress all things in the past. As soon as the invincible emperor''s heart came out, Du Yu suddenly felt a lot less pressure on his shoulders. He walked towards the Golden Palace step by step, no matter what the test was, Du Yu decided to walk in front of the opponent. Even if it irritated the other party, but didn''t even have the courage to stand in front of the other party and look at each other, then there was still something to cultivate. Walking into the hall step by step, although the surrounding coercion was increasing, it still couldn''t hinder Du Yu''s footsteps. The emperor of Aolai Kingdom above the throne could not see the joy or anger on his face, but he did not stop Du Yu either. Until Du Yu walked into the golden palace and came in front of him. A smile appeared on his face. "Although I don''t know what''s going on with you, but your courage makes me admire and give me a seat!" With a big wave of his hand, a throne equal to him appeared behind Du Yu. Du Yu was also welcome, and sat down with a golden sword. Don''t worry about the other party digging a hole and waiting for him. Because he could feel the aura of the opposite person, even surpassing the marshal, his strength was at least at the level of a saint. If you want to deal with him, it''s just a matter of raising your hand, and there is no need to calculate. His magnanimous behavior aroused the favor of the emperor. "Very well, you are the best young man I have ever met. My inheritance can be given to you, but I want a promise from you." Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him without speaking. "I want you to promise that you will be able to take care of Ao Lai Guo one or two in the future." Although he had been dead for many years, he still didn''t want the kingdom he created to perish. Even though the decline of Aolai kingdom was in the barrier, he still knew it. Du Yu''s arrival gave him hope. With such a strong person taking care of him, proud to come to the country is absolutely safe. "Yes, but I also have one condition." Du Yu said with a solemn face. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1479： Supreme Kingdom "Oh? You are interesting, you are still the first person to make a request to me for so many years." The Emperor Aolai laughed. He was not dissatisfied with Du Yu''s words, because they are now on an equal footing, not in the superior and inferior relationship, after all, he is already a dead person. Even if he was once the supreme overlord who was about to step into the Great Sage, now it is just a ray of remnant soul. But the man on the opposite side possesses the talent that can rival or even surpass him, so he naturally dare not hang himself. "Why not?" Du Yu shrugged with a smile. Now that the emperor of Aolai Kingdom wanted him, why did he show his sullen expression. If it''s really that way, it''s not his temper anymore. "Well, what are your conditions?" The Emperor Aolai put away a smile and asked. "It''s not difficult for you, I want the inheritance in the text barrier." Du Yu narrowed his eyes and said. Since their boss is here, Du Yu naturally doesn''t mind trying it out. These people are all saints, if they can be passed on. There are countless benefits, even if he doesn''t need it, isn''t there a Pangu? Du Yu will not forget this good brother who has helped him countless times before. The grace of dripping water should also be repaid by the spring, and if you can, naturally you have to help more. "It''s not difficult, anyway, no one in Aolai can accept the inheritance anyway." The Emperor Aolai smiled. He thought it was something difficult. His prime minister was good at everything, but he was a little more rigid. Everything is clear to a dead truth, and I don''t want to think that if it weren''t for them to establish a country of pride. At that time, they talked about the battle of blood. In the final analysis, it was not a chariot pieced together by countless forces. The emperor of Aolai closed his eyes slightly, Du Yu only felt a terrible divine sense, spreading towards the surroundings suddenly, and the terrifying pressure even made his body tremble. However, the coercion went away quickly, and he shrank back after just a few breaths. Unlike the marshal who said two words and died, even after using the divine sense, the body of the emperor of Aolai Kingdom is still stable. There is no turbulence at all. "Okay, it''s over, now accept my inheritance." The Emperor Aolai smiled. He believes that his inheritance can definitely shock the younger generation in front of him. After all, even the countless great sages back then were very greedy for his cultivation method, but even if the average person got the cultivation method, he couldn''t practice at all. Du Yu also looked serious, and nodded cautiously. This kind of opportunity is a gift from others, no matter what, this kindness is always there. He is not the one who waits for the white-eyed wolf, who has the advantage of the other side, and still scolds the other side. "My inheritance is called the Supreme Kingdom of God!" After the emperor of Aolai finished speaking, he and the entire hall instantly turned into a supreme golden dragon, rushing towards Du Yu. This is the essence of inheritance, which contains his insights and the foundation of the Supreme Kingdom of God. The reason why cultivation is extremely difficult is because this step is missing. A lot of knowledge poured into Du Yu''s mind, and at this moment he clearly felt the terrifying aspects of this supreme kingdom of God. When all the memories were absorbed, Du Yu''s eyes widened. It''s really horrible! This kind of cultivation method is simply incredible. One person is a country, condensing all the luck in one person, which is equivalent to Du Yu alone, able to have the power of a dynasty. It''s no wonder that countless great sages are envied by countless great sages. I am afraid that the emperor of Ao Lai Kingdom who had such moves at the beginning can easily suppress countless great sages. This is more than enough to describe it. "So strong." Du Yu couldn''t help but sigh. The Kingdom of Supreme God is divided into five stages. They are the eternal dynasty, the eternal dynasty, the supreme divine dynasty, the supreme divine kingdom, and the supreme divine kingdom. There is a geometric gap between each stage. If Du Yu had the supreme kingdom of God at this moment, the blessing power would even be able to suppress the half-step Great Sage by flipping his hands. Even the Great Sage couldn''t help him. It is a pity that the power left by the emperor of Aolai Kingdom can only allow Du Yu to condense the peak of the eternal dynasty. The power that can increase him is not that much, at most only 50%. But this is enough, after all, Du Yu''s strength can no longer be judged by his realm. After the blessing, even the lower-level ancient gods may not be able to compete with him. Du Yu stopped practicing, and the surrounding barriers had disappeared. The imperial character barrier was also absorbed by him. The twelve princes were stunned, he didn''t expect Du Yu to be so powerful. The three major inheritances that no one has been able to challenge for millions of years have been completely destroyed. This level of strength is simply shocking. Fortunately, he has a good relationship with Du Yu, if he accidentally offended Du Yu. Knowing that he has such a talent, I must regret death. Not to mention Proud Land, even in the Profound Sky Realm, or even a higher-level empire, it may not be possible for someone to offend Du Yu. "Did you pass it again?" The twelve prince asked uncertainly. Although he knew that he had asked a stupid thing, the barriers had disappeared, and it must have been the disappearance of the inheritance. Du Yu nodded: "Well, it''s quite difficult." What he said was not an exaggeration. If it were an ordinary person, it might be really hard for him to make it through. That is a dignified half-step Great Sage, coupled with the terrifying emperor''s prestige, even if the ordinary ancient gods go, it may not be able to hold it. If Du Yu had a godless heart, he would also be unable to withstand the terrible coercion. The twelve princes no longer knew what to say. With such a terrifying strength, he can only sigh with excitement. This is not something he can understand, nor is it something he can catch up with. Being able to establish a good relationship with Du Yu and become a passer-by on his journey, the Twelve Princes already feel very honored. Just as the two were talking, there was a sudden horror in the distance. A majestic breath belonging to the ancient gods suddenly descended into this world. The whole secret world began to hum. Du Yu frowned suddenly and looked over there. In front of Pangu, a huge black hole was emerging in front of him at this moment. Beneath the black hole is a man full of madness. "Hahaha, no matter how genius you are, ten lives won''t be enough if the ancestors shot you!" Pangu''s face is also solemn. However, he didn''t see any panic. Instead, there was a strong sense of warfare coming out of him. No matter what the ancient **** is, he is a dignified lower-level god. Although his talent is not as good as Du Yu, he doesn''t have to be worse than others. It''s just an ancient god, and he wants to be presumptuous. "What a **** ancestor, watch Lao Tzu hit him with an axe!" Pan Gu shouted angrily, staring at this terrifying coercion and forcibly shot. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1480： Cut one arm The axe in Pangu''s hand exudes endless halo. The coercion of terror is suffocating. Surrounded by two huge breaths, the twelve princes could not even breathe. After Du Yu stopped him, he felt better. That kind of existence has reached the ancient gods, even surpassed the ordinary ancient gods, and is infinitely close to the intermediate level. It''s simply not something a celestial being can look on. "Can Brother Pan win?" The twelve princes looked worried. He knew each other, the old emperor of the Heavenly Fate Kingdom, and his hole cards existed. Not much weaker than the old emperor of their proud country. He also didn''t expect that the other party would actually spend such a huge price to invite all of them out, which is obviously to provoke a deadly battle between the two countries. The ancient **** strong man moved his whole body by pulling it in, or the other party was sure that he would be able to kill them all. Either there will be a terrifying battle between the two countries. This enmity has been completely settled, and the two sides are completely torn apart. "Don''t worry, it''s just a preliminary ancient god." Du Yu didn''t see the slightest worry on his face, he was confident in Pangu. Pan Gu Capital has already reached the peak **** level with half his foot. With his talent, how difficult is it to fight at a higher level, even if it is an ancient god. It is not an insurmountable ladder, let alone he is there. At that time, the ants, but waved and killed, how strong he is now, he didn''t know how strong he was before he shot it. On the other side, the two had already collided fiercely. A palm and an axe sounded like a comet colliding with a loud noise. The dazzling light erupted from the center, and the brilliance was enough to shred any god-level. Fortunately, only three of them were present at the moment, and the elites of Aolai Kingdom were still working hard to pass the three tests. Otherwise, there will be heavy losses at this moment, and Du Yu will not take shelter, no one of them can resist. And without relatives and no reason, Du Yu would not protect others. boom! The terrifying air wave hit the surroundings, and a milky white light burst out in the text barrier. Protecting the entire space, all enchantments echoed each other, forming a terrifying array. Bear all this shock. Du Yu glanced at the text enchantment, but he didn''t think it was any surprise. Although the old stubborn is a bit stubborn, his strength is indeed fearful. Although not as good as the other two, they are also saints. Even if it was just a remnant soul, it was infinitely stronger than the ancient god, let alone blocking the attack, even if the ancient **** was wiped out, it was easy. But because of Du Yu, he didn''t do anything. Du Yu took a look, then withdrew his gaze, and cast it to the battlefield where Pangu was. At this moment, Pangu''s clothes had burst, and his sturdy body did not match his delicate face at all. But no one dared to underestimate the power in that body. Intense fighting spirit radiated from him, and although a lot of blood oozes out of his skin, his whole person was plunged into excitement. "Damn, you wicked barrier dare to hurt me!" A voice like Hong Zhong came from the crack. A huge bloodstain has appeared on that arm. Pangu''s axe made him hurt a lot. It is a pity that the Pangu Axe Sutra is only a post-level heavenly fairy. If it were the pinnacle **** weapon or even the divine weapon, that axe would definitely be enough to chop off the opponent''s arm. "Stop clamoring, fight if you want to fight!" Pangu roared and rushed up again. The axe in his hand slashed like a hurricane. Although the ancient **** is strong, if his body is no longer like this, Pangu may not really be an opponent. But he is just an arm after all. The strength is less than half of the body, and Pangu can''t help but retreat again and again after being suppressed. Countless hideous bloodstains were left behind. If it weren''t for Pangu''s weapon, I''m afraid the opponent''s arm would be gone. The twelve princes who watched such a crazy scene were stunned. He had never seen a god-level capable of suppressing an ancient **** so much. "Big Brother Pan is so strong." He was a little horrified. He didn''t expect that Pangu looked gentle and gentle, but he turned out to be so crazy in battle. Du Yu looked as usual, if it weren''t for him to cover up Pangu''s brilliance. The other party is also a rising star. A super genius who can shock the world. Whether it is talent or background, it has crushed a genius by far. There are not many that can match him in this world. "Hahaha, since you sent an arm over, don''t want this arm!" Pan Gu didn''t care about the blood drops that were shaken out of his body. Furiously rushed to that ancient god''s arm. The sharp axe in his hand kept slashing in the same place, as if he really planned to remove one of the other''s arms. The ancient **** of the Heavenly Luck Kingdom panicked suddenly, and he was a little furious and said: "The mere junior dare to be so presumptuous, you are forcing me!" I saw a red light flashing, and countless blood streaks appeared on that arm. The breath has soared by at least three times, directly breaking through the middle-level boundary. At this moment, this arm alone is no less powerful than the ancient **** of elementary peak. Pan Gu was slapped and flew out. The aura of the whole body was directly dissipated, and the twelve princes who were watching were frightened. "Mr. Du, please help Big Brother Pan!" He was a little anxious. Pangu supported him before. He really didn''t want Pangu to have an accident. At this moment, seeing Pangu being slapped flying, his heart was stunned. Du Yu''s face remained the same: "It''s okay, just watch it carefully." He could clearly feel that Pangu was angry. Next will be his angry blow. Thinking of this, Du Yu couldn''t help but look forward to it. I don''t know how far Pan Gu can play with a full blow. Sure enough, in the next moment, the **** Pangu rose into the sky. His tone became extremely harsh, like a demon **** walking out of the Nine Nether Yellow Springs, and like the **** of destruction who destroys the world. "Falling blow!" I saw a faint light flashing from the axe light, turning into a cold blade to catch the sky, and slashed towards that arm. A palpitation came from the ancient god''s heart, and his horrified voice came from the crack. "How is it possible, how can you have such an attack!" His voice was full of anxiety, trying to withdraw his arm from the void. However, the arm that spans hundreds of millions of miles is so easy to withdraw. He could only watch the axe pass by. Puff! Countless gods'' blood spewed, and the entire sky turned into a piece of gold. The screams suddenly came from the cracks. In the horrified eyes of the twelve princes, an ancient **** arm exuding a frightening atmosphere. It hit the ground hard. Pangu actually cut off an arm of the ancient god! A god-level, unexpectedly forcibly leapfrogged an ancient god! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1481： Grab the ancient gods in the air "not bad." A smile appeared in Du Yu''s eyes, and he could directly cut off an arm of the ancient god. This proves that Pangu''s strength is extremely strong in the elementary ancient gods. Although it may not be a middle-level ancient god, it is also an extremely strong level. "You dare to hurt me! I must kill you! I want to curse you, and I want to kill all your dearest relatives to death!" The ancient gods of the Heavenly Fate Kingdom were already mad, and curses kept coming from it. He was even a little incoherent, and he did not belong to the style of an ancient god-level powerhouse at all. His arm was severed and it was a big blow to him. Not only will the cultivation base decline, but it will also hurt his origin. Not only will there be no way to go further in the future, it will even continue to fall. Pan Gu''s axe directly cut off his path to become stronger, and even made his barrel short. Although the ancient gods claimed to be immortal and could be reborn even with a drop of blood, it also depends on who was injured. It was okay to be injured by a similar ancient god. But Pangu''s axe light even gave birth to an aura that was even more immortal than that ancient god. He wanted to obliterate this eternal atmosphere, almost impossible. "Come on, you fucking!" Pangu also became angry, and once again cut out an axe light, and slashed towards the crack. The sky seemed to be torn apart, and the dark axe light flew directly into it like an abyss. However, there was the entire body of the ancient **** on the opposite side. I saw him snorting coldly, and countless explosions suddenly occurred in the cracks, and the axe light did not play any role at all. Faced with a hand, Pangu may still have the upper hand. But in the face of a complete body, that won''t work. Even if that ancient god''s body descends, Pangu may not be his opponent. "I remember today''s hatred, you can''t run away, no matter the ends of the world, I will chase you to death!" The ancient **** uttered a cruel word and tried to smash the space crack. After all, here is a link between the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm and the Imperial City of Heavenly Fate. It would be really a big trouble if the army of Aolai country drove straight in from here. He is now injured, and the entire territory must be sealed off. Once they are taken advantage of, it will be a disaster for their entire heavenly fortune country. Pangu was a little unwilling to do so, because of his temperament, he would definitely beat the dog. It''s a pity that the opponent''s strength is too strong, even if he chases it over, it will probably only be him who will die. As long as he shakes his head, he can leave the other side''s arm today, which is not bad. At least the other party''s walk is incomplete. At this moment, a cold voice sounded in his ear: "Do you think I don''t exist, come as you want, and leave as you want?" A big jade-like hand directly straddled countless spaces and inserted into the crack. The terrifying fluctuations changed Pan Gu''s face and looked behind him in shock. He didn''t expect that Du Yu''s strength had grown to this point after not seeing him for a while, even he felt a little bit timid. Quietly, it is already so strong! If he was in a trance for a few moments, I am afraid Du Yu would be invincible. At this moment in the sky over Heavenly Fate. Suddenly tore a huge crack. A trace of horror appeared on the face of the old emperor of Tianyun Kingdom. "High-ranking ancient gods! Not good!" He almost used the fastest speed in his life to display the magical power of blood escape. However, it was still a step too late, and the crystal-clear palm had already been grasped. Hold him firmly, no matter how hard he struggles, it won''t make any difference. The Kingdom of Heaven was in chaos, and countless powerful auras flew up from below. They naturally recognize their own card-level old emperor. At this moment, the old emperor is actually grasped by a big one, making everyone feel scalp numb. "how is this possible!" "The ancestor was caught by someone!" "What kind of existence is this!" The breath exuding from this big white jade hand made them feel horrified. But they are not ancient gods after all, and they simply cannot understand how strong this force is. The emperor of the Kingdom of Heaven became anxious and shouted loudly: "Everyone will rescue the ancestors. Without the ancient gods, it will be our day of destruction!" After all, he directly activated the sky-level peak formation, and the terrifying formation enveloped the sky. The entire imperial city was trembling violently. The powerhouses of various forces naturally did not dare to be disobeyed at this moment, although they were really dissatisfied with the imperial family of the Heavenly Fate Kingdom in their hearts. However, they still knew that they were not serious. Without the ancient gods, their Taiyun Nation would not be qualified to gain a foothold in the Profound Sky Realm. Once the Heavenly Fate Nation is divided up by various forces, they will be the first to be unlucky. After all, most of these veteran forces have abundant resources in their hands, and they are definitely the primary goal of the royal family of various countries. They immediately said that power was injected into the formation, trying to use the power of the formation to restrain the terrifying strong. However, even the old emperor of the Heavenly Fate Nation couldn''t get rid of it. There was a group of ants that hadn''t been to the ancient gods, plus a sky-level formation. How can you resist. This force of resistance, even Du Yu''s movements failed to stop half a point. I could only watch this monstrous hand helplessly, grabbing away the souls of their Heavenly Fate. This scene is absolutely enough to break down, not that they are too weak, but the enemy is too strong. They don''t even understand when they provoke such a strong man. After the big hand disappeared, a cold voice suddenly came from the crack. "You successfully angered me, so you deprived you of your formation." The next moment, a white pillar of light suddenly flew out of the crack. The formation that enveloped the sky suddenly trembled violently, and countless formation patterns emerged, which were then forcibly erased by this force. The speed was so fast that it was heart palpitating, but it was just a few breaths, and everyone hadn''t reacted yet. The ancient formation that had covered the imperial city for countless years disappeared without a trace. The emperor of the Heavenly Fate Kingdom suddenly turned pale, and fell to the ground without any face, some sorrowful roars. "Why are we doing this to our Heavenly Fortune Nation? What have we done wrong!" He would never think that it was his own action that violated Du Yu. It was impossible for him to think that the twelve princes of Aolai Kingdom could have a relationship with such two heavenly guards. Not to mention such existence in the Profound Sky Realm, even in a higher-level empire. All belong to the existence that can walk sideways. How could it appear in remote places like the Profound Sky Realm. This is really incredible. On the other side, Du Yu immediately sealed the power of the old emperor of the Heavenly Fate Kingdom and threw him to the ground. His eyes were full of indifference. "I heard you were arrogant just now?" Du Yu looked at the old emperor of Tianyun Kingdom with a smile but asked. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1482： Pangu is inherited The face of the old emperor of Tianyun Kingdom was full of horror. He didn''t expect that he would provoke such a monster. Du Yu''s strength has completely crushed him. But with this hand, he has no ability to break free. Even if the other party wants to, he can easily be crushed. For a time, the dignity of the strong is not important at this moment. In the face of being stronger than him, he has no dignity at all. "My lord, the little one knows that he is wrong, please forgive the little one, you just let me as a fart!" "The villain has been punished, please raise your hand!" His face was full of pleading, if it weren''t for the previous scene, the twelve princes couldn''t even believe that this person was the old emperor of the Heavenly Fate Kingdom. A person comparable to the old emperor of their proud country. This made him look at Du Yu''s eyes more in awe, and such a character is just like an ant, easily pinched. Du Yu''s strength is far beyond their imagination. This is definitely the fastest and biggest investment in his life. It has only been a month before and after that, and I have already got such a harvest. And what he paid was nothing more than some divine blood and an opportunity to go to the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm. The harvest is the decline of the Kingdom of Heaven, and the goodwill of such a strong person. "Mr. Du, you must not let the tiger go back to the mountain. He has a backstage in the Vast Sky Empire. Once let him leave, there will be endless troubles." The twelve princes are not alarmist, but tell the truth. Countries like them are actually connected to the powerful forces in the Vast Sky Empire. And the dignitaries they depended on happened to have a bad relationship with the dignitaries on which the Heavenly Fate Kingdom relied. That''s why the two sides aimed at each other in this way, and even tore their faces for it. It''s very likely that the other party''s rich and powerful have fallen behind somewhere, so I want to use them to vent their anger. "I know." Du Yu nodded. Although he is not afraid of threats in this regard, he will never let go of people, because the other party is an ancient god. There are countless sacred blood in his body, and if he absorbs it, he can quickly stabilize his realm after he steps into the sacred level. Not to be empty in the body. He had offended God so much before, he was very wary of his divine calamity. A careless person may fall into a huge threat. The twelve princes breathed a sigh of relief, but the face of the old emperor of Yunguo changed drastically that day. He felt Du Yu''s killing intent on him, which made him a little frightened. "You can''t kill me, the strongest behind me is a half-step saint, you are just an ancient god, you can''t afford to offend you! You still have a bright future, don''t let yourself be wrong!" He can only threaten Du Yu now. He knows that Du Yu is comparable to the ancient gods of the lower ranks, but this strength is not enough, facing the powerful and powerful is just a bit more trouble. Once offended the face of those powerful and powerful, the other party will never give up. Even the ancient gods of the order are of no avail. "It''s okay, I want to see what they have." Du Yu said indifferently. His fingers began to tighten, and a golden light curtain wrapped the old emperor of the Heavenly Fate Kingdom in it. And along with the contraction of Du Yu''s fingers, they are shrinking continuously. The screams suddenly came from the light curtain, but the old emperor of the Heavenly Fate Kingdom, who had been sealed by Du Yu, could do nothing except scream. A drop of blood essence dripped from the bottom of the golden light curtain, and then Du Yu carefully put it away. This is the blood of the ancient gods. In terms of quality, it is not known how many times stronger than the blood of the gods. One drop is even comparable to a hundred drops of ordinary God''s blood. It''s a pity that it was completely squeezed dry in the end, and there were only a dozen drops. If it is complete, it should be able to squeeze out about 20 drops. Every drop of these divine blood was like blood-colored glaze, and the terrifying will made the twelve princes dare not even look directly at it. The physical fitness is not strong enough, this kind of blood cannot be absorbed at all. Du Yu released the restraint, and the old emperor of the Heavenly Fate Kingdom had not yet died. The vitality of the ancient **** was so powerful that he was heinous, but he had also lost all his power, and even the power in his flesh was completely squeezed out. "Take it, it should help you a little bit." Du Yu casually threw the old emperor of the Heavenly Fate Kingdom, who had almost become a dry corpse, to the twelve princes. This is definitely a great achievement, and it is definitely enough for Aolai Kingdom to get a good reward from where the rich and powerful. This can be regarded as his report for Aolai Kingdom''s release of him into the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm, and it can also be said to be a kind of compensation. After all, he cleaned up the inheritance of the three saints of others. Speaking of the inheritance of the saints, Du Yu turned his attention to Pangu. This kid didn''t know when, he had already entered the text barrier. I''m afraid that the prime minister can''t fault his previous performance. After all, the ability to fight higher ranks is not something that everyone can have. The aptitude shown by Pan Gu could not be restricted by the ancient gods, even the saint and the great saint would not be his limit. There are such inheritors, enough to make the prime minister secretly entertained. "I don''t know what inheritance will be gained." Du Yu had some expectations in his heart. Although the prime minister was unbearable, he was also a saint. It is the terrifying power he still needs to look up to now. The inheritance left will definitely not be simple, if Pangu got it, it would definitely be even more powerful. I am afraid that after coming out, the strength is enough to kill the middle-level ancient gods. Du Yu waited for about half an hour, and finally there was movement in the text enchantment where Pangu was located. The milky white barrier turned into countless words and dissipated in the void. The figure of Pan Gu standing in the sky slowly appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes. Without any breathtaking breath, Pangu seemed to be caught in the unity of man and nature. Du Yu was a little surprised, even he didn''t feel Pangu''s power fluctuations. This is very different from before. If he had been stormy waves before, then Pangu now is an ocean current with great power. On the surface, it seemed calm and calm, but the power lurking under the calm was enough to shake the sky. His strength was at least ten times stronger than before, and he didn''t know how the old man did it. "How is the harvest?" Du Yu looked at Pangu who opened his eyes and asked with a smile. "It''s better than ever, and I feel my heart has calmed down." Pangu couldn''t help but split the corners of his mouth, and his temperament returned to the previous ruffled elephant again. It is no longer the same as before. The smile on Du Yu''s face suddenly deepened. This was the Pangu he knew. If a so-called inheritance had turned his temperament, he would not be the first person in the chaos. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1483： The big horror is coming "That''s fine." Du Yu patted Pangu on the shoulder, and then gave Pangu some of the heavenly artifacts in the barrier. The Heavenly Immortal Artifacts he kept were enough to sprint the Zhen Guo Emperor''s Seal to the peak Heavenly Immortal Artifact level, those ordinary heavenly Immortal Artifacts. He had already looked down upon him. "Get ready, go out." Du Yu said to Pangu. They have taken away all the three biggest inheritances here, and if they had swept away all of the remaining ones, it would be a bit too unnatural. After all, this is not a place like so-and-so''s tomb or treasure. Here is a special arrangement for Aolaiguo to train the next generation. If you let the people later have nothing, I''m afraid Aolaiguo will feel distressed to death. After all, this is the place they spent countless years of hard work to create, plus the inheritance left by the three ancestors close to the Great Sage. Even those empires would be moved by it, but now they are all taken by Du Yu. If it weren''t for failure, the two sides would definitely become deadly enemies, Du Yu wouldn''t want to do that. And he had already looked down upon the rest of the things. "Row." Glancing at the dilapidated enchantment, Pangu also lost interest. The hardest thing was taken down, let him pick up the tattered pieces, he really couldn''t do it, anyway, the Heavenly Immortal Tool Du Yu gave him was enough to raise his Heavenly Opening Axe to the pinnacle Heavenly Immortal Tool level. In this way, he was very satisfied. The twelve princes are naturally more willing, with Du Yu and Pangu backing him, he will definitely become the emperor of Aolai Kingdom in the future. This will also be a place for him to cultivate the strength of his younger generations, so naturally he doesn''t want to be empty. With Ao Lai Guo''s current strength, it is simply not enough to create a brand new Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm. Even if all the good things are gone now, it is still enough for them. At least there are not a few treasures that can be used at the pinnacle **** level. "Mr. Du, please come to me, Brother Pan, let''s go over here." Long before he came in, the father had already explained to him how to come out in advance. I was worried that these two ancestors would be bored, so I sent them out sooner. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will stay here for half a year and wait for the exit to open with them. The three quickly left the Tianlong Secret Realm. The place that appeared here was not where he had entered before, but in a huge hall. They have come to the imperial city of Aolai Kingdom. This place is where the exit of the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm is located. Basically, they all have great gains, and they are all the proud sons of all forces in the empire. In order to avoid vendetta or jealousy from happening. After the secret is closed, it will be automatically teleported to this place. With the old emperor of the Aolai country sitting in town, even the ordinary beginner ancient gods would not dare to be presumptuous here. Even relying on the imperial city''s Tianlong Qi, he is sure that the offenders will stay in the future. At least in the imperial city, no one would dare to fight. Since there is still a period of time before the secret realm opens, there are not many people here. But the identities of these few people are enough to make the entire Aolai country tremble. The emperor, marshal, and prime minister of Aolai Kingdom stood respectfully in the hall. In front of them was an old man wearing a bright golden dragon robe. A trace of horror radiated from him, and the aura of the ancient gods was still not much better than the old emperor of Yunguo that day. It''s a pity that their aura, compared with the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm, the founding emperor, marshal, and prime minister are really far different. Even Pangu didn''t even lift his eyelids. Before that, he had already had an amazing record of cutting off the old emperor of the Heavenly Fate Kingdom. Now that he had the inheritance of the old prime minister, even if the elementary ancient **** stood in front of him, he would still be able to cut it. So that the old emperor of Aolai country, consciously lowered his momentum, and even subconsciously reduced a bit. Don''t dare to have two people competing. Because he felt these three people, two of them were unfathomable, giving him a sense of fatal threat. The only one who didn''t threaten him, even weak and okay, was his own descendant. This makes him feel uncomfortable, the same is the younger generation, the gap is so big. I don''t know how many streets have been dumped. In the face of two young strong men, he did not dare to be arrogant at all, even if the other party was not comparable to him now. The elders at the front of this kind of human face are uncomfortable for oneself. He is not a fool. "See you two." The old emperor of Aolai saluted respectfully, even bending his waist to ninety degrees. Especially for Du Yu, he hardly dared to look up. In his perception, Pangu may be a calm sea. But Du Yu is the endless sea of ??stars. If the opponent makes a move, the energy may be immeasurable. "Well, no courtesy." Du Yu raised his hand and directly lifted the four of them. This hand made the four of them even more shocked, because they couldn''t feel any signs of Du Yu''s useful power. This force seems to be generated out of thin air. This is not that Du Yu is really useless, but that this force has exceeded their imagination. This is really an endless mountain. "Thank you very much this time, my brother and I, this time can be regarded as showing you a love." His remarks are not polite. The inheritance left by three people comparable to the Great Sage is enough for Du Yu to show this love. Such inheritance, even if it was placed in the empire, never had it. After all, in the empire they were in, the strongest were just saints, not close to the great saint at all. "You are really polite." The old emperor was a little flattered. He didn''t expect Du Yu to say that, which made him a little happy, after all, he had made friends with such a genius and strong. Even if they are separated from the powerful and powerful behind them, nothing will happen. In the face of such an ancestor, no matter how dissatisfied the rich and powerful behind him are, he dare not even think of offending him. Even the empire behind the rich and powerful is also unwilling to engage with such a genius. Just as Du Yu wanted to speak, a Qi machine locked him in the dark. The corner of his mouth suddenly showed a sneer, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. "It''s coming soon, so you can''t wait, if that''s the case, it will make you lose again!" After all, his figure disappeared directly into the hall. A group of people were left looking at each other. After a long time, the old emperor asked Pangu with some doubts: "Where did that adult go?" Pan Gu''s face is also a bit ugly, Du Yu is to help him. He couldn''t say how terrifying the God-crossing Tribulation would be at this moment, the Heavenly Dao that only provokes. "I advise you to immediately lock down the whole city, and the whole country will enter the highest alert." "The great horror is coming." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1484： Horror "Great terror?" The old emperor of Aolai Kingdom was a little puzzled, he didn''t understand what Pangu meant. But he couldn''t ignore Pangu''s words, and the order was passed on quickly. A light golden golden dragon mask appeared above the imperial city, enveloping the entire imperial city, and a dazzling golden dragon hovered over the imperial city. Pan Gu was a little surprised, this was actually a god-level formation. But thinking of the background of Aolai Kingdom, he could understand it. After all, this is the country where saints once came out, although it has declined now. But the skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and it is not unusual to have a god-level formation in the imperial city. The only thing that made him feel a little surprised was the power of the formation in front of him, which didn''t seem to be as simple as the ordinary god-level formation. Even he felt a great threat, and if it was against him, he could only run away. Just don''t know how long Aolai country can support this formation. After all, Du Yu crossed the divine calamity, and that movement definitely could not end in a short while. More importantly, those sea beasts attacked afterwards. At the beginning, he had survived the divine calamity and attracted so many sea beasts, and there were not a few god-level sea beasts. Du Yu''s movements this time will only be greater than him. I am afraid that the sea beasts of the ancient gods will attract a lot of them. Although it may not be possible to defeat Du Yu, Aolaiguo is obviously impossible to endure and will inevitably suffer heavy losses. But these are not what he needs to consider, he only worried about how Tiandao would target Du Yu this time. After all, Du Yu really slapped it on the face last time. The revenge this time will definitely be terrifying. And Du Yu, whom he was worried about, was now thousands of miles away from the Emperor''s Capital of Aolai. Such a distance is just a matter of moments now. In the sky, there are already endless black robbery clouds condensed. Seeing this posture will not end for a while. This is not the opportunity that Heavenly Dao is giving him preparations, but it is mobilizing the maximum power that he can use. It will use all the power it can use within the scope allowed by the **** level this time. Far from being comparable to the last time Pangu''s divine calamity. For this little thief who stole the power of its origin, Heaven did not mean to let it go. Even before the robbery thunder condensed, its iconic huge eyes had already appeared. It has already awakened in advance. Although it can''t do anything to Du Yu, it has to watch Du Yu being hacked to death. On the other hand, it is to give Du Yu enough pressure to be watched by Heaven. If he were to change to a general ancient god, he would have passed out in horror. After all, in their eyes, the way of heaven is an unrivaled existence. But Du Yu didn''t care at all, he simply didn''t exist in the heavens, and he blatantly arranged a large array of stealing the sky. His thoughts can be seen, if it weren''t for the existence of avenues above. Heavenly Dao will definitely split Du Yu into pieces now, but because there are still avenues above it, it dare not do anything outside the system. Because once it does it, it will be wiped out by the Dadao without waiting for Du Yu to die first. It was just a wage earner under Dadao, and it was not as powerful as everyone thought. Du Yu knew this from the chaotic world, so he didn''t put Heavenly Dao in his eyes at all, even though Heavenly Dao''s strength was countless times stronger than him. He could even be wiped out easily, but the other party couldn''t do anything to hurt him because of restraint. This also made him feel confident, even though the other party was watching, he still did his own thing. Since he has stepped into the God-level Array Mage for a long time, adding those inheritances in the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm. The level of his formation has advanced by leaps and bounds, and the large array of stealing the sky has been condensed in just five minutes. It may not even be more horrible than the last time. This time, it can no longer be called the Stealing Sky Formation, but should be called Mingqiu. After all, he was in front of the victim and arranged the formation. "are you ready." Du Yu raised his head and looked at the huge thunderous eyes in the sky, with a smile on his face. He doesn''t need to arrange the formation at all, because at this point, he already has the formation in his heart. Offensive and defensive formations can be deployed in an instant, unlike other special formations, it takes some time. After the god-level array mage, relying on the formation method, the array mage has been able to have great abilities. It is even more terrifying than some ancient gods, because the array mage can mobilize the surrounding heaven and earth for his own use. Not only the attack range is extremely wide, but also the consumption is not large. It is simply too easy to defeat the existence of the same level. At this moment, facing his divine calamity, Du Yu did not see the slightest worry on his face. On the contrary, he was a little looking forward to it, and he wondered a little bit how much he had spent in order to deal with him. And how much it invested will also become his gain. The power that can be plundered by the thief big array will also be even more impressive. Du Yu even looked forward to using the stolen power to hit the spiritual realm to the peak of the **** level. As if responding to his question, a thunder rang out in the sky. Countless thunder dragons surged in the robbery cloud, like the end of the world. Within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, all the creatures shivered, and the power of the earth''s quake and fury made them terrified. This is not like a celestial tribulation. Even if he stepped into the Thunder Tribulation of the Ancient God, it had never been so big. The old emperor of Aolai Kingdom and others were already shocked by this change. This force is so great that they have never seen it in their lives. No wonder Pangu warned them like this before, even the old emperor of Aolai Kingdom did not dare to say that he could withstand this robbery. But the breath that is thousands of miles away is already so terrifying. I am afraid that under the robbery thunder, he will face the words of heaven. He can directly kneel down. He absolutely couldn''t believe that this was a celestial tribulation. "Can you get through it?" The old emperor asked uncertainly. "Relax, he never does things that are uncertain." Pangu is very confident about Du Yu. He has confidence in Du Yu, how could it be rare for Jie Lei to stop him. Although the power of this robbery is terrible. "hope so." There was a trace of worry in the eyes of the old emperor, but he still looked forward to more. If such a demon stepped into the **** level, there might not be a few of his opponents among the ancient gods. And with Du Yu''s proud coming to the country, wouldn''t it be possible to walk sideways in the future? Even the empire did not dare to offend such existence easily. After all, the strongest of them are only saints, but for such a genius, it is almost something Gu Yong questioned to step into the saints in the future. Their brains are not good enough to offend such a terrible monster. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1485： Divine Tribulation Coming Du Yu''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of war. He wanted to see the way of heaven and what tricks he played this time. Although the power of Heavenly Tribulation was good this time, it was not strong enough to make him desperate. Moreover, his gains in the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm this time are also time to verify. Ten minutes later, the first thunderstorm began. Not just one, but thousands of thunderstorms. The scene was extremely shocking, and everyone who saw it was absolutely unforgettable, as if there was a **** of thunder in the sky, trying to smash Du Yu to death. Within thousands of miles, there was no corner in the robbery cloud, and thunder was opened up, and a cone was slowly forming. Du Yu is the tip of the cone, and he will face so many thunder attacks at the same time. This is obviously to kill him, there is no such thing as a dead end. If it were a different person, even the elementary ancient gods would definitely die without life. However, Du Yu''s face remained the same. Facing the thunder that descended in the sky, he just raised his hand. A huge formation suddenly straddled him, and Thousands of Thunder was easily blocked. The endless thunder robbery struck the formation, not even a ripple appeared. These attacks comparable to the half-step ancient gods were completely useless for Du Yu. "It''s ridiculous, is it just this skill, then you really let me down." Du Yu showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and a sneer appeared in the eyes of Tiandaozhi. Although Jie Lei hasn''t disappeared yet, he has directly dispersed the formation. A huge swallowing vortex appeared above his head, swallowing all the robbery thunder. From a distance, it was as if Heaven was feeding Du Yu. The scene is extremely scary, but it makes the scalp numb. After all, even the ancient gods did not dare to be so presumptuous, let alone under the watchful eyes of Heaven. To make such a provocative action, I simply don''t want to live anymore. Once the catastrophe is attracted, that power is no joke. Even if the Saint King didn''t dare to say that he ignored the Heavenly Dao, it was just in line with the Heavenly Dao. If Heaven is really cruel, even the Holy King can beheaded. Sure enough, after Du Yu''s words were over, Tiandaozhi could clearly see a trace of anger. It was irritated by Du Yu, and the successive provocations made it angry. The first wave of thundering thunder had just ended, and it did not give Li Yi any chance. The second wave of thunder came as scheduled, and the thunder turned directly into a terrifying black. It was like an ink waterfall, covering Du Yu''s head. The space was torn in an instant, and the terrible energy fluctuations, even the old emperor of the Aolai Kingdom who was thousands of miles away, was a little trembling at this moment. He couldn''t hold this force, if he was allowed to face it, even if he didn''t die, he would peel off his skin. At this moment, an official rushed over in a panic. "It''s not good, Your Majesty, great ancestor, the big thing is not good!" His face was full of horror. As the secret guard responsible for intelligence reporting in Aolai Nation, this was the first time his face showed this look. Such a gloomy look, even when he got the news that the Heavenly Fate Kingdom was about to attack, he had never been so. Everyone in the hall glanced at each other, with some doubts in their eyes. The emperor of Aolai suppressed his doubts, and said in a deep voice: "What happened, take your time." His voice is full of soothing power, and it will definitely bring confidence to the courtiers in the past. Let him recover. However, this time it failed inexplicably. The officer in charge of intelligence still breathed heavily and couldn''t recover for a long time. The old emperor''s face condensed, exuding his imperial aura. The sound was thunderous: "What happened?" He immediately awakened the official from horror, and quickly reported: "Suddenly a lot of sea beasts came to the beach. The strongest strength has surpassed the **** level. We can''t stop it at all. Three cities along their route have been destroyed!" Everyone was shocked, and they understood what Pangu''s words meant. It''s just going through a divine calamity, and even sea beasts of this level have been recruited. Could this be a treasure of heaven and earth? Actually attracted so many horror existences. Even the old emperor of Aolai country, his face became very ugly. "How could this happen? Keep the notice, all the cities on the route will abandon the cities and leave!" Under this circumstance, the city is obviously not preserved, and there is still a chance for the population to be retained in the future. If everyone is dead and the city hasn''t survived, that would be a real huge loss. "Give up all?" The official asked with some uncertainty. There are at least a dozen cities along the way, and there are even cities that have a peak **** level seat. Wouldn''t it be a pity if those sea beasts were allowed to destroy. That was a city built after years of hard work. "Give up right away, otherwise it''s too late, go!" The old emperor firmly said. You must be decisive when you lose your car to protect your handsome, otherwise you will lose a lot and you will have no place to cry. "Yes!" The official also knew the importance of this piece of information, and quickly passed the order. In the face of such an army of sea beasts, resistance is obviously useless, but there is still a chance to escape. "This time the loss is really great." A group of people in Aolai country all smiled bitterly, and they were afraid that they would go back a hundred years in order for Du Yu to overcome the catastrophe. But this is also an investment. They believe that after Du Yu breaks through, they will remember their efforts. After all, the other party is not an ungrateful person. On the other hand, Du Yu still didn''t know about the invasion of sea beasts. At this moment, the thunder tribulation has come to the third wave, and the thunder has become black and purple, and the world under the sky seems to have turned into a purple. However, Du Yu remained motionless, but at this point, he couldn''t swallow it with the swallowing vortex. This power is already comparable to the first-level ancient gods at the peak, and it is only one step to step into the middle-level ancient gods. If he tries to continue to swallow, the swallowing vortex will be exploded. "Get up!" As a golden light flashed, layers of god-level formations condensed on top of his head. There are offensive formations and defensive formations, but their power is very terrifying. Faced with such a intensive attack, the formation method is easier to use than any other means. However, the energy in his body is also rapidly consumed. Maintaining so many formations, even if it can be maintained by the energy escaping from the surrounding air, it can still easily consume an ancient god. Fortunately, the first wave and the second wave of thunder was swallowed by him. So at this moment, using the power of those two waves of thunder robbery, it would be able to stay on the same level. But this is not the solution, Du Yu''s thoughts are spinning rapidly. Try to find a way to crack. However, due to the way of heaven, there is not much energy available around him, and it is extremely difficult for him to swallow compensation. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1486： Autistic Although the power of the third wave of thundering is great, it can''t help Du Yu. Even the formation method didn''t make much waves. Regarding crossing the robbery, the formation mage always has the advantage, as long as the formation is not broken, the robbery will not be able to hurt the person in the formation. Unlike those who use their flesh to resist, this Jie Lei doesn''t mean to temper the flesh half way. If anyone dared to pick up this robbery with a physical body, apart from leaving a hidden wound in the body, there would be no improvement at all. This is the method used by Heaven to obliterate those who crossed the Tribulation, how could it still promote those who crossed the Tribulation. It is absolutely impossible to give up if the person who crosses the catastrophe is not frustrated. Of course, it can only use its abilities within the allowed range of the avenue, otherwise it can''t eat it. This is also a ray of life left to those who cross the catastrophe. The fourth wave of Jie Lei didn''t give Du Yu the slightest chance to breathe, and it slashed in an instant. The terrible power, even the middle-ranked ancient gods, must be frightened. This is not a thunder tribulation that breaks through the **** level at all, it is clearly a terrible punishment to kill those who cross the tribulation. It has only one purpose, and that is to kill the person who crosses the robbery, that is, Du Yu who is standing under the robbery cloud at this moment. The surrounding area was full of strong thunder vitality, and there was no living thing within thousands of miles. In order to behead Du Yu, Heavenly Dao was obviously also ruthless. There is no concern that any creatures will be overwhelmed. Or it never cared about it. Du Yu''s expression became dignified a bit, he also needs to be careful with this mighty thunder robbery. Otherwise, there is also the risk of injury. Once injured in the fourth wave of the catastrophe, the nine behind them will be suspended. After all, Heaven would never give him a chance to breathe. The reason why he woke up early and came here was to kill himself. However, once Du Yu passed the catastrophe, the opportunity he obtained at that time was equally terrifying. The body is here, once the Stealing Heaven Array is launched, the benefits that will be reaped are even more than ten times that of the last Pangu. Suddenly, the surrounding earth trembled, and countless powerful auras broke into Du Yu''s perception. Without any doubt in his mind, at this moment, what else dared to break into the range of the robbery. He looked in the direction of the vibration, and countless huge sea beasts appeared before his eyes. That hideous and greedy appearance is enough to chill everyone. At the very front, the dozen or so sea beasts clearly existed in the realm of ancient gods. Although it was only an elementary ancient god, the sea beast itself was stronger than humans of the same realm. The opponent''s strength is probably close to the ancient gods of the lower ranks, at least the strength of the ancient gods of the middle rank peak. It is even said that there are countless god-level sea beasts in the rear. This is an army of sea beasts capable of destroying the life and annihilation of Aolai country, and its power is terrifying. "Why is it here now, and the tribulation is still there, can it be impossible to come in against the tribulation?" Thinking of this, Du Yu suddenly had a bad idea. He suddenly raised his head and looked into the sky. Sure enough, in the eyes of the huge Heavenly Dao in the robbery cloud, it was obviously ridicule. The other party is going to cheat openly! Du Yu looked towards the sea beast army, and the endless robbery thunder falling in the sky directly gave up a way and led the sea beast army to his position. This day Dao actually wanted to rely on the double pressure of the sea beast and Jie Lei to defeat him. This is simply... That''s wonderful! Du Yu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and compared his **** to the eyes of Heaven''s Dao with disdain. "You actually let them in, thank you!" Tian Dao was simply helping him, because he had to get Tian Dao''s approval if he wanted to let these sea beasts in. So at this moment, this group of sea beasts was classified as a side of the heavenly robbery. It will not increase the power of Heavenly Tribulation at all. Originally, he was worried about his lack of energy, but now this group of sea beasts is like rain in time. Heavenly Dao gave him a great opportunity. There was a trace of doubt in Tiandao Zhi''s eyes, and he didn''t understand what Li Yi meant. Then it saw Du Yu who was originally standing on the battlefield. He flew directly towards the sea beast army, supported the heavy formation on the top of his head, and unceremoniously killed the past. The Supreme Excalibur appeared in his palm, and the coercion of terror enveloped the audience. Amazing suffocation, even under the sky and clouds, in the world of thunder. It just propped up a world of slaughter, in which countless corpse mountains and seas of blood appeared, and the fierce beasts not far away could vaguely see their place from it. "cut!" Du Yu''s eyes were full of cold light, and the Supreme Divine Sword shrouded a layer of pale white light, cutting out towards the front. Where Jianmang went, it seemed as if countless broken mountains and rivers were imaginary, and billions of cavalry were waving their spears, wantonly killing the enemy in front of them. The art of slaying the sacred created by the Emperor Ao Lai, even though Du Yu is only rough at present, it is still infinitely powerful. The Thunder World was torn open in an instant, and Heaven and Earth seemed to have been cut off by this blow. Wherever Jianmang goes, everything is cut. Even those sea beasts that were comparable to the ancient gods of the later stages could not withstand this fierce blow. In an instant, blood burst into the sky, countless wailing sounds, countless sea beasts fell under this blow. Even the sea beasts that were comparable to the ancient gods had fallen by half. From the secret realm of the Heavenly Dragon, the first sword after coming out is enough to make the world amazing. "Thanks for the gift, hahaha." Du Yu raised his hand and waved, a huge swallowing vortex appeared directly above the dead sea beast. The horror suction draws them directly into it. Even some sea beasts with insufficient strength, although they have not yet died, were also sucked in. At this moment, Du Yu, who used the swallowing vortex at this moment, was really terrifying. Massive energy poured into the body, and the previous consumption was replenished instantly, and even other energy was still coming in continuously. "Om!" The robbery cloud in the sky suddenly surged violently, and the eyes of Tiandao were full of anger. It is very angry now, being provoked by such ants, and doing stupid things by itself. Let it thunderous. After that, the fifth, sixth, and seventh thunders of thunder fell in no particular order. There is no stopping, almost connected together. Such a huge impact, I am afraid that it will be overwhelming to change to a post-level ancient god. If Du Yu hadn''t mastered the God-level formation, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to hold it at all. However, now that he has absorbed so many sea beasts, it is almost as if he is in control of a spiritual vein, and the majestic energy seems to be endless. Even with such a huge burden, he still feels that he can hold on for half a year. If Heaven''s Dao had only this method this time, then this time of Heavenly Tribulation would not threaten him at all. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1487： Take the initiative to retreat Du Yu''s eyes were full of boundless pride. Although the figure is not worth mentioning compared to the boundless dark clouds in the sky. But it didn''t look insignificant at all. On the contrary, it was the miraculous cloud that was not enough in front of Du Yu. The countless robbery thunders smashed in the sky are like children playing splashing. There was no deterrence at all. If anyone saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked, except for the trembling sea beasts. No one can see this astonishing scene, and nothing can break Du Yu''s defense at all. But in fact, this Thunder, if you change the individual, even the lower-level ancient gods will be cut into black and gray. Even under this raging robbery thunder, the soul will be destroyed. This attack has reached an extremely terrifying level. "Are you running out of methods." Easily blocked the three consecutive waves of Tribulation Thunder, Du Yu''s face still did not see a half exhaustion, as if the person who crossed the Tribulation was not him at all. If it were before, Du Yu would never have been so easy, now even if he blocks the attack, his energy will be consumed at least 70%. But Miao Yu Miao was in the heavens, and wanted to use his own means to kill Du Yu. The group of sea beasts was directly let in, but instead of causing trouble to Du Yu, it became his supply. It''s not that those sea beasts are incapable of strength, if you change individuals, even if the strength is strong. Even the ancient **** of the pinnacle, facing the attack of the sea beast and the robbery at the same time, would definitely not be able to withstand it. But it''s a pity that the person who crossed the catastrophe was called Du Yu, who was fundamentally powerful and unreasonable. Those sea beasts that are extremely powerful to others, even the peak ancient gods are not easy to deal with. When faced with his newly acquired Slaying Sacred Art, he didn''t have any power to fight back. Just one sword killed as many as half. If it weren''t for the Supreme Divine Sword to be only the best heavenly immortal weapon, I am afraid that under this sword, the number of dead sea beasts would exceed two-thirds. Even if it was just a piece of fur, the moves specifically used to kill saints and kill their reincarnation were terribly powerful. Boom! A thunder flashed in the eyes of Heavenly Dao in the sky, and a magnificent force came to suppress Du Yu. But when he was about to approach, he was stopped by an inexplicable force, and the world of Wanli was trembling violently. The Eye of Heaven flashed by and there was a trace of horror. It seemed that some great horror was coming to its head, and the eternal atmosphere made Du Yu''s eyes narrowed. But he didn''t feel surprised, because he knew that it was the avenue that ruled the way of life and death. Once Heavenly Dao makes a disqualification, Dao will be disciplined. As for those who crossed the Tribulation, using a force beyond the power of the Tribulation, that is, has turned the taboo, and touched the bottom line of the avenue. Heaven''s Dao is just a dog pushed to the stage by the avenue, and has no right to interfere in the operation of the world. Its behavior was judged to be exceptional, but it was not known what punishment would be imposed. All of this was in his calculations, but he didn''t expect Tiandao to be so easy to get the bait. However, this was also because it was pressed into a hurry. In the face of Du Yu''s constant provocations, it only wanted to hack Du Yu to death. After all, if the robbery fails, it will cause huge losses if the Heaven Stealing Array is launched. Hum! The sky trembled suddenly, and even Du Yu couldn''t help but staggered and almost fell to the ground. He looked towards the eyes of heaven with a little shock, and countless cracks had appeared on the other side, and the expression in his eyes was full of spitefulness. It''s just that weakening, but it can''t hide it at all. It was injured, and the injury was not minor. Under Dao Dao''s punishment, even it couldn''t hold it. Unfortunately, instead of directly obliterating, Du Yu shook his head regretfully. Boom! A thunderstorm sounded, Du Yu''s expression was a little alert, waiting for the strongest thunder thunder. However, what he didn''t expect was that Wanli Jieyun dissipated in an instant, and the last thunder thunder dissipated invisible. It''s as if Tiandao fled away in embarrassment. This made Du Yu a little shocked, there is actually this kind of operation! But soon, his face became serious, because he received a reminder. The last tribulation thunder was taken away by Heaven''s Dao, and when he crossed the tribulation next time, it would be taken out. He was sure that the power of the last thunder robbery was absolutely comparable to the ancient gods of the peak, even if he wanted it, it would not be easy to follow. Unexpectedly, it would be taken back by Tiandao, but I don''t know when Tiandao will tell when it will be used next time. "It''s really ruthless." Du Yu sneered. Now there is nothing he can do about it. I am afraid that after the next time, his strength has improved. Heavenly Dao will find desperately that this improvement is useless. Because Du Yu believed that even a saint would never be his end. When he stepped into the ancient gods, his strength was definitely comparable to that of the saints. It can even crush most saints. "Don''t want to escape!" Looking at the eye of heaven that he wanted to eliminate, a golden light flashed in Du Yu''s eyes. In an instant, a large array of stealing the sky was launched, and two huge slaps slammed into the huge eyes in the sky. The big illusory palm directly grabbed into that eye, and pulled out a slightly smaller eye from it. An angry roar suddenly sounded from his heart. The terrible sound caused Du Yu Qiqiao to bleed directly. But his eyes were full of excitement, because he felt that he had caught something good. It is definitely not easy to **** this thing that can make Tiandao so angry. It is definitely not comparable to the original source, after all, Tiandao shot him with hatred. If it hadn''t been for the avenue to protect him in an instant, I''m afraid he would be directly shaken to death. But this was naturally expected by Du Yu. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to provoke Tian Dao in this way, after all, Tian Dao''s ability was so powerful that he was outrageous. Wanli Jieyun disappeared, and the Heavenly Dao that had injured him was forcibly expelled. Only countless sea beasts remained, shivering on the sidelines. They saw the terrible man in front of them with their own eyes, and the intelligence of the god-level sea beast was already terrifying. They are all a little panicked at the moment. Even Tiandao dare to grab, they have no chance of winning at all, and may even be swallowed by the opponent. "Do not kill me!" "I am willing to work for you, the human strong." "You should need a mount." Those ancient god-level sea beasts even spoke directly. They didn''t have the idea of ??resisting, and the man in front of them had cut out most of the sword light that had previously killed them. Du Yu''s strength has deeply convinced them. One thing that sea beasts are better than human beings is their class system. In the face of beings stronger than them, they will obey. There is no such thing as being unable to lose. I really can''t afford to lose, now I have rushed to die. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1488： Lifting of the eyes Du Yu ignored them. Instead, he looked at the brilliance that he had snatched from his hand, and the dazzling golden light made him squint his eyes. This dazzling light is actually a bit unbearable for him, no matter what it is, it is definitely a good thing. He couldn''t help feeling a little ecstatic in his heart, after all, this was stolen from the Heavenly Dao body. Du Yu sneaked his consciousness into it, and a magnificent force suddenly fell from the sky. In an instant, countless robbery thunders appeared in front of his eyes, and it seemed as if he had fallen into the apocalypse of the world in an instant. In the center of Thunder World, a big eye is clearly visible. It was clearly the Eye of Heaven before, and Du Yu''s hair was stiffened by the horror. If God really calculates him, it only needs a thought, I am afraid I will die here, after all, the gap between the two sides is really too big. If it weren''t for the restriction of the Great Dao, the Heavenly Dao wouldn''t be able to exert its strength at all. I am afraid that with a single thought, the entire Profound Sky Domain would no longer exist. But Du Yu soon discovered that the Eye of Heaven in front of him seemed to be just an empty shell, without the slightest charm in it. The power inside seemed to be forcibly erased by a certain magnificent power, which made Du Yu a little shocked. I am afraid that this force is the mighty force that belongs to the Great Dao. Dao is indeed an existence that is many times stronger than the Dao of Heaven. Even when he was in the Chaos World, he had never seen the existence of Dao. I am afraid that the Heavenly Dao of the Chaos World is only a clone under the restriction of this Dao. "I don''t know what it does!" Du Yu couldn''t help being a little excited. No matter what happened, he was now sure that this thing similar to the Eye of Heaven belonged to him. "Look at the fusion!" Du Yu tried to bring his spirit closer to the supreme giant eye in the thunder. In an instant, countless information flooded into his mind. Outside, the golden light in his hands also rushed into his eyes in an instant. The terrible power almost made Du Yu scream, his eyes were destroyed in an instant. An incomprehensible force is crazily transforming his eyes. The surging power in it even made him feel frightened. His eyes have detached from the flesh, and are constantly evolving toward a deeper level. Du Yu could clearly feel the transformation from time to time. It''s just that this process is too painful, even if the will is as tough as him, every moment feels torment. As if countless steel needles were piercing his eyeballs, he even wanted to dig out his eyes. So that there was a very strange scene on the court. Li Yi, who was madly inhaling countless thunders in his eyes, hovered in the sky and roared. Not far away, countless sea beasts were lying on the ground shaking. Even those sea beasts in the realm of ancient gods did not dare to move at this moment. They didn''t even dare to take this opportunity to escape, the sudden force shocked their hearts. Even if he didn''t even have the idea of ??resisting. The transformation lasted for more than half a month, and Du Yu''s breath became extremely weak. ...... "Is it finally over?" After breathing in the last hint of thunder, Du Yu slowly opened his eyes. His pupils have turned light blue, as if there is a thunderball jumping in it. The world before him has undergone earth-shaking changes. It was filled with countless strange energies, and these energies were even more advanced than his energy comparable to the ancient gods. Even his body cannot absorb these energy. "My eyes have been raised to what extent." Du Yu was shocked. He even felt that even if his eyes were strong, even the Great Sage was incomparable. Although he didn''t know what the Great Sage looked like, his feeling was very clear. "My lord, please accept us!" "We are willing to follow you." "Even if we let us saddle you up." At this moment, the sea beasts were full of enthusiasm. They did not see the fear and unwillingness before, it seemed that as long as Du Yu gave an order, they would turn into the most loyal soldiers and charge for Du Yu. This change made Du Yu a little surprised, he didn''t understand what the other party meant. Why is this sudden change so huge. "What do you mean?" He frowned slightly, his eyes filled with puzzlement. "My lord, although I don''t know why, but I feel that if we stay by your side, we will gain great benefits, and your breath can nourish us." An ancient **** realm sea beast answered honestly. They didn''t dare to deceive Du Yu, after all, Du Yu not only crushed them by strength, it could give them a breath of great benefits, but also made them afraid to lie. If they lose their chance because of lying, they will definitely regret it for a lifetime. "Oh?" Du Yu had some doubts in his heart, this might be the aura of heaven, and being able to obtain this power would probably benefit the beasts innumerable. After all, the sea beast is limited by the heavens. Although its life is extremely long, the speed of improvement is very slow. I am afraid that hundreds of years are not as good as the years of human cultivation. But if they are moisturized with the aura of heaven, their speed will be very terrifyingly improved. If the news that Du Yu has this ability spreads out, I am afraid it will attract countless great Saint-level sea beasts. They will put Du Yu by their side, as their own cultivation booster, so that they can break through the bloodline faster. After Du Yu thought for a moment, he came back to his senses. He first closed his eyes slightly, and condensed the breath of heaven. Then he slowly said, "My subordinates, I only need the ancient gods sea beasts, and the rest." He hasn''t finished speaking, but those ancient gods sea beasts still don''t understand. Instantly slaughtered those other sea beasts. They understood that Du Yu didn''t want the news to be spread, and planned to clear the venue. They also don''t plan to let the news go out. After all, if the Great Sage is on the stage, what else will happen to them? Even if a group of saints come, it is definitely not what they can handle. At that time, let alone a piece of the pie, even if you want to see Du Yu, it is almost impossible. Under their frenzied killing, in less than five minutes, all the sea beast army only had 3 ancient gods sea beasts left. A sea dragon whose strength is comparable to that of the ancient gods of the latter stage, and the strength of two of them are close to that of the giant Kun and jellyfish of the latter ancient gods. But at this moment, they were very well-behaved in front of Du Yu. They even shrunk their bodies, they look a little cute, hovering beside Li Yi, like pets. It''s not like the ocean tyrant. Facing Du Yu, they couldn''t get fierce at all. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1489： Chance of Fenglei Academy Du Yu took the three sea beasts and flew towards the palace of Aolai Kingdom. At this moment, Aolai Kingdom''s palace still looked like a big enemy, and the powerful aura exuded by the God-level formation made the three sea beasts beside him vigilant. As the forces left behind by the saints, they also have their own cards. Obviously, the sea beast catastrophe made them so frightened that they had to activate their hole cards, and even Pangu looked like an enemy. The sea beasts were so powerful when they logged in, and even he was a little alarmed, he could feel several sea beasts that were comparable in strength to him. If the opponent is facing the imperial city, even he is not sure that he can hold it. When they saw Du Yu, everyone was greatly relieved. "Just know it can''t help you." Pangu said with a big smile. Although the previous day was terrible, he didn''t think Du Yu couldn''t get through it. After all, he was always creating miracles, and this time it must be the same. However, when he noticed Du Yu''s eyes, he was shocked. Although these eyes looked good, they gave him an inexplicable pressure. He was a little surprised and asked: "What''s wrong with your eyes?" "It''s nothing." Du Yu shook his head: "I am afraid that Tiandao will be **** to death this time for one of the gains of the Heavenly Tribulation." He can already foresee how terrifying the next Heavenly Tribulation will be. After all, this time, the Heavenly Dao ended the unfinished Tribulation, and this Heavenly Tribulation would definitely be used by the Heavenly Dao to explode the next time he crossed the Tribulation. I am afraid that the power of the next tribulation may even surpass the saint. At least until he is not sure, Du Yu will never easily break through the realm of ancient gods. "Tsk tusk, you are really, others are going to die and live, but putting you here always feels like giving you a treasure." Pan Gu shook his head, even when he broke through the Divine Tribulation last time, he was smashed like something. This inevitably made him feel that the gap between people is so big. "What are your plans for coming down?" Pan Gu asked. Now that they have broken through the **** level, Aolai Nation obviously has no attraction to them, and they have also won the strongest heritage of this place. If you want to continue to improve, you must go to more advanced places, such as the empire. The strongest there are saints, beyond their current level. Du Yu pondered in his heart that he couldn''t think of where to go for a while, and Aolaiguo obviously wouldn''t stay for long. After completing the promise, he must set foot on a higher place. Chasing for the improvement of strength. At this time, the voice of the twelve princes came from the side: "Mr. Du, Brother Pan, this is the token of Fenglei Academy. You can go there and have a look." Du Yu and Pangu turned their heads and looked at them, with some doubts in their eyes. Fenglei Academy? They have never heard of this place, and they don''t know what it is. "Although the strongest people there are only ancient gods, they are the place to lead to higher academies." The Twelfth Prince explained: "As long as you can go to the main courtyard of the Fenglei Academy, even you two can get a huge harvest." This token of his had previously only allowed Du Yu and Pangu to go to Fenglei Academy in the Profound Sky Realm. But in fact this is just a branch of Fenglei Academy, and there are even higher-level academies in the empire. The strength and background of the teachers there is far beyond what can be compared here. It can even be said that there is the cradle of the empire''s strong, and almost 90% of the strong come from there. "Oh? Is there a saint there." Du Yu asked. If there is no saint, it is meaningless. His current strength is already close to the peak ancient god. It is not too far away from the saint, and only the saint is qualified to guide him. "Yes, the deans and deans of Fenglei Academy are all great saints." The old emperor of Aolai suddenly interjected. His face was full of longing, and he was once a student of Fenglei Academy. At that time, the principal and deputy dean were already saints, and now he didn''t even know what the realm of the two of them was. After all, he is not particularly outstanding among the graduates, he can only say that he is not bad. "That''s not bad." Du Yu''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t know if his strength would be too bully if he went to the academy again. Both his and Pangu''s strengths are full of deceptiveness, and they are obviously only god-level, but the real combat power is enough to shock people. Even if the ancient gods were under their hands, it was nothing more than that. "I''m interested." He took the token from the twelve princes. Although the ceremony is very light, Du Yu still attaches great importance to it, after all, for the twelve princes, this is already very precious. "No, no, we also want to thank you!" "If it weren''t for you, we would have suffered a heavy loss this time." The twelve princes waved their hands again and again. There is nothing false about what he said. If it weren''t for Du Yu''s words, even if Aolaiguo was defensive, he would never have imagined the other party''s handwriting. And now that the Heavenly Fate Nation is destroyed, they will definitely take advantage of the proud country. At least half of the Heavenly Fate can be eaten in one fell swoop, and the harvest is more than just a Wind Thunder token that can be exchanged. Du Yu smiled and didn''t continue to speak, and it was a little hypocritical to continue, and he didn''t bother to continue politely. "Okay, I''ll help you improve your formation first." Although the god-level formation of the imperial city was of good grade, it did not conform to the current Aolai country. They can only consume the foundation to activate the current formation. This is really hurtful for Aolai country. Under his transformation, although the power of the formation remains unchanged, it can inject strength into people and maintain the operation of the formation with manpower. It looks like nothing has been done, but this has actually benefited Aolaiguo infinitely. It is equivalent to turning the hole cards that could only be taken out when they had no alternative, into an existence with unlimited use. It goes without saying how much it has improved. If they were happy, there would be no problem even being able to open a god-level formation five times a distance from the mountain. After all, the speed at which people recover energy is not slow. Compared with those who use a little less background, the royal family of Aolai Kingdom will wake up with a smile in their dreams. After the formation was completed, Du Yu and Pan Gu stayed in Aolai for about half a month. After going through all those who have met and helped him. They embarked on a journey to Fenglei Academy. Only this time, with them, there was also Bai Xing, the daughter of the Patriarch of the Bai family. Moreover, the treasure ship they were riding on was also a god-level treasure ship of Aolai Kingdom''s heritage level. In order to express their gratitude, this treasure ship was also presented to Du Yu. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1490： Go to Fenglei Academy On a huge treasure ship. Du Yu was lying on a deck chair basking in the sun, while Bai Xing stood by holding an umbrella for him. From time to time, I fed him a sip of spirit fruit, and he had a good time. "Hey, Sister Bai, you can''t be so eccentric. Why should I feed him specifically? What should I do!" Pangu on the other side was a bit dissatisfied, he was not bad anyway. Why did you suffer such differential treatment? Bai Xing glanced at him, did not pay attention to him at all, directly forked a piece of spirit fruit, and carefully fed it to Du Yu. Then he turned his head and said, "If you want, you can ask Xiaolong to help you, she must be very happy." During this time, she has also become acquainted with Pangu, and she can still make some simple jokes. It''s no longer the restraint before. After all, both Du Yu and Pan Gu are very easy to get along with. As long as they are not enemies, they get along well. "You can pull it down, let her feed me and I want to live longer." Pangu shook his head helplessly. The little dragon in their mouth was one of the three-headed sea beasts who had followed Du Yu before. The body was a female dragon, and he liked Pangu very much. Whenever there is a chance, Pangu will stick to it, but it makes Du Yu think that spring is coming for this older leftover man. It''s a pity that Xiaolong had never seen what he looked like after he was transformed into a human form, otherwise Du Yu would be willing to bring this marriage together. "Who is calling me!" Suddenly, there was a dragon chant in the sea in front of the treasure ship. A huge sea dragon appeared in front of the bow, with a huge sea beast in his mouth. Obviously it was the prey it hit. It''s just that this fierce appearance is indeed a bit unflattering, this sea beast is in the primary realm of the ancient gods. But in Xiaolong''s mouth, it was just a piece of food. During the time following Du Yu, it also gained a lot of benefits. The bloodline concentration has increased a lot now, and even if it breaks through the ancient gods in the future, it is not a big deal. "Pangu wants you to feed him." Du Yu said jokingly. Xiaolong followed him, and he was still loyal. Although his body was a sea beast, his nature was indeed good. Of course, this is only relative to them. For others, Xiaolong is the overlord who destroys the world. Hearing these words, Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the huge dragon head looked directly at Pangu, and said excitedly: "Really, I''ll feed you!" She is really interested in Pangu, this old monster exuding the breath of ancient times always makes it want to explore inexplicably. Even if it is a sea dragon, the time that it may survive is not as long as Pangu. "Farewell, your body is too big, I can''t bear it." Pan Gu glanced at the huge **** claws of Xiaolong, without any thoughts in his mind. If that pair of claws are used to feed things, I''m afraid they can eat shadows. At least he is not interested in having an animal love. Xiaolong shook her head in disappointment. She quickly dismembered the huge corpse in her hand, then took out the most essential part and placed it on the boat. "Boss, this is for you!" She still respects Du Yu very much. After all, the growth that follows Du Yu is visible to the naked eye. She even felt that it would not be long before she could rise to the late stage of the Ancient God Realm. For her, it was a totally unimaginable experience, after all, her clan, being able to ascend to the middle stage of the ancient **** realm would be the end. The ability to break through to the later stage is entirely due to the improvement of the bloodline level. This is also the restriction of the Heavenly Dao on their sea beast clan, the only race in the world that can ignore the bloodline to increase their strength is the unique human race. "I''m interested." Du Yu smiled at Xiaolong. For now, at least, Xiaolong treats him well. As for the other two sea beasts, he placed them in the chaotic space, and they were happy to stay in them. After all, there is the world created by Du Yu, and the aura in it is stronger. Bai Xing immediately put down the fan and spirit fruit in his hand, and walked towards the mass of spirit flesh. The sea beast meat of the ancient gods, even if there was only one piece of meat left, still gave her a lot of pressure. If she hadn''t been with Du Yu, she would have never seen such an existence in her life. If she had eaten this kind of meat, she would probably be able to break through the current realm soon and raise several levels. Even rushing to Tianxian in one fell swoop is a breeze, after all, this is much higher than the blood of the gods. Although Bai Xing is the daughter of the Patriarch of the Bai family, she is extremely proficient in cooking. A simple barbecue was so fragrant that even Pangu and Xiaolong were attracted. Even in order to be able to eat more, Xiaolong deliberately reduced his size and had a small taste. He had never seen cooked food in millions of years, and fell in love with this food for the first time. If it was still on the ocean, she would directly lure the white star back to its nest, but now facing a woman who might be its mistress, she naturally didn''t dare to act rashly. After eating a barbecue, Bai Xing''s white cheeks turned red, as if he was drunk. A stream of pure energy kept escaping from her body, and she couldn''t control it at all. Bai Xing couldn''t help being separated, his appearance was quite cute. Du Yu casually smiled: "It''s not good for you to eat too much of this thing at once." The power contained in the high-level spirit and flesh is not something that an earth immortal can absorb. What''s more, this is still the purest part of the ancient god-level sea beasts that are countless higher than the blood of the gods. The energy contained in it is even enough to allow a god-level powerhouse to break through several realms. "I don''t know, it''s so delicious." The energy was too full, Bai Xing''s whole person also fell into a state of drunkenness, and the whole person seemed a little confused. In the slightly opened small mouth, he kept exhaling heat, glaring at Du Yu with an annoyed look, full of unconscious fascination. With such a beautiful view, Du Yu couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly. He knew what Bai Xing meant, and now his strength had risen to a stage, and he didn''t care about some wind and flowers. He squeezed Bai Xing''s chin and kissed it directly. In the sluggishness of Bai Xing, the restless energy in her body was instantly suppressed. "You and I!" Bai Xing''s face flushed with shame, and her eyes were full of disbelief. She had even dared to exist as a maid before. After all, Du Yu is too good, she has never expected too much. Unexpectedly, Du Yu would take the initiative to kiss her, but she didn''t dare to ask Du Yu what he meant. After all, facing Du Yu, she was too self-confident. "Go, let me suppress your energy, otherwise this stew will be wasted." Du Yu grabbed Bai Xing''s shoulders and walked towards the cabin. Pangu on the side looked at this scene, couldn''t help laughing, and said disdainfully: "Damn, the foul smell of love." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1491： Should you be a teacher? On the second day, Du Yu walked out of the cabin with a shy white star. Bai Xing''s breath has grown a lot, and it is now comparable to the pinnacle gods. Even half of his foot has stepped into the **** level, and it is not far away from the **** level at this moment. After the energy nourishment of the flesh and blood of the sea beast of the ancient gods, coupled with the benefits brought by the double cultivation with Du Yu, the improvement to her is really great. After all, Du Yu is a heaven-defying existence comparable to the peak of the ancient gods, and his physical level is already very terrifying. Even if it is just the essence, to ordinary people, it is no different from the treasure of heaven and earth. If other women get it, even an ordinary person will be able to become an immortal in an instant. It is conceivable how the effect is against the sky, not to mention that Du Yu also cooperated to assist Bai Xing in digestion. It is not difficult to have this state. Even if you mate several times, even if you step into the **** level, it is definitely a breeze. Even Bai Xing never thought that God level would be reached so easily, the realm that Bai Jiaqiang had dreamed of all his life, but after a sleep with Du Yu, he had it. She still has the feeling that she hasn''t awakened from the dream. After all, this increase in strength is too unreal. "Yeah, can you finally give it up?" Pangu lying on the recliner looked at the little daughter-in-law and laughed with Bai Xing who was beside Du Yu. The movement of these two people is really a bit big. While doing it, improving the realm, the surrounding situation is constantly changing color, which is simply terrifying. He was promoted from a beginner-level heavenly immortal to a half-step **** level. If this news spreads out, I am afraid that the heavens and the world will be alarmed, and countless women will rush to it. After all, the benefits of this dual repair are too great. Fortunately, Du Yu was not prepared to be a stallion, otherwise he was afraid that he would be exhausted. "Just you talk a lot!" Bai Xing glared at Pan Gu fiercely. It''s a pity that her gentle appearance makes this stare not at all inconsistent, but a little cute. It made Pangu laugh. Du Yu rubbed his puffed Bai Xing''s head, and said, "Don''t be frustrated with him, get a good sense of your current state." The strength suddenly skyrocketed, although it was not a kind of promotion, but if he didn''t adapt, Bai Xing would not be able to exert his due strength at all. "Ok." Bai Xing nodded, and her big, full-fledged eyes blinked, and they were full of smiles. It used to be true, and she never thought that she would have to worry about a day when she was too powerful to control her. And all of this was brought by her man. Du Yu is like a poison, making her want to stop at all. Being able to strengthen this gentle and domineering man is simply the luckiest thing in her life. Bai Xing sat directly on the chair beside Du Yu and sank into his cultivation. Staying by Du Yu''s side is safer than any other place. There is no fear of being affected at all. As long as it is not a saint, no one will bother her. After Bai Xing entered the practice, Du Yu also leaned on the recliner. "According to the map, we still have three days away. I don''t know what''s interesting about Fenglei Academy." He said a little expectantly. After all, his strength has improved too fast, and he also feels a little boring, and lacks the fun of adventure. On the contrary, the map level can''t catch up with his realm. "Yeah, it''s a bit boring." Pan Gu also lazily said that his strength is already comparable to the latter-level ancient gods, and can even kill the latter-level ancient gods. Not to mention the Profound Sky, even if there are not many opponents in that empire. Naturally, I feel bored, without too many enemies, I always feel that my realm improvement is not complete. "According to the news given by the old emperor of Aolai, the next time I go to the general academy is three months later. It seems that we are going to spend this time in the academy." Du Yu pondered. Three months is not long, but not short. The point is that they are particularly boring. With their strength, they are more than enough as mentors. Even serving as a teacher in the main academy is not a problem. Maybe many teachers in the main academy are not as strong as them. The gap is naturally large. The only thing they want to contact is the president and deputy deans of the General Hospital. After all, they are in the saint state and can help them a little. Only qualified to guide them. "How about becoming a teacher?" Pan Gu suddenly proposed. Speaking of teaching professions, he has done it before. Once he was the hope of the human race, and he had also taught the human race a lot of people. It''s really interesting to think about it now. "also." Du Yu said after thinking about it. He believed that with the strength of himself and Pangu, the academy would not fail to agree to this request. After all, the strength of the two of them even surpassed the chief and deputy dean of this branch. The principal and deputy deans here are only the realm of the middle-level ancient gods, and they are not even as good as Pangu. After the decision, the two entered the small chat again. Three days passed in a flash, and the god-level flying boat slowly sailed onto Fenglei Island where Fenglei Academy was located. Countless huge flying boats travel here, but most of them are earth-level or sky-level. God level is still very rare, but it has attracted the attention of many people. But Du Yu and Pan Gu directly ignored these gazes. These people did not attract their attention in the slightest. Following the treasure ships that came and went, they easily found outside Fenglei Academy. Du Yu took the treasure ship directly into the Chaos Space, and then flew towards Fenglei Academy with Pangu and Bai Xing. After all, they came with purpose, and naturally it is impossible to provoke them as soon as they come. Although they don''t care about a branch of the school, the dean and vice dean of the Fenglei Academy are enough to make them jealous. This was also the reason why few people in the empire dared to attack Fenglei Academy. When they came to the gate, the guard at the gate stopped the three of Du Yu. "Do you have anything to do here?" The man asked respectfully. He naturally saw that Du Yu and the three of them were not easy, they could do it here. No one is lack of eyesight, and it is impossible for a dog to see people low. Even if the three of them didn''t show their strength, he was still very polite. Du Yu took out the Fenglei token and handed it to the guard. "Thank you for telling us the dean, saying that I have something to discuss with him." The guard was taken aback for a moment and glanced at the token in his hand. This is the token of the royal family of Aolai Kingdom, and on the small corner below, there is a word Ao. He naturally dare not care. After all, it was the power of the ancient gods, even their academy would not dare to underestimate it. "Yes! Please wait a moment!" He hurriedly said respectfully. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1492： Become a mentor Soon, the guard walked out with a teacher. The opponent''s strength is at the peak of the **** level, and it is not weak anymore. Obviously, it is unrealistic to directly notify the principal and deputy dean. After all, the other party is also an ancient god, and his strength is even higher than that of the old emperor of the proud country. Even if the old emperor of Aolai country came personally, they wouldn''t be able to personally receive it. It''s not bad to be able to send such a strong man now. Du Yu and Pan Gu didn''t care, after all, they didn''t show their strength, they just wanted to keep a low profile. Otherwise, the two deans would definitely come in person, and that would be contrary to what they wanted. They just want to spend these three months quietly, and don''t want a bunch of flies to bother them. "What do you two have to do with the dean?" That teacher is not unkind, after all, he is from Aolai Country, and the strength of Aolai Country has increased greatly recently, and he even annexed Heavenly Fortune Country in one fell swoop. The national power is gaining momentum, even if he is the dean of education, he dare not presumptuously. More importantly, he couldn''t see through these two young people at all, and even felt like a solid abyss. It''s just like facing the dean and dean. This let him know that even if the two people in front of him are not as good as the ancient gods, they will definitely not be too different. "Can you decide that they make some decisions?" Du Yu asked. He felt that it was still necessary, otherwise it would be too troublesome to say it again after waiting there. If it''s not that they don''t want to be too high-profile and trouble themselves, they won''t be like that. "I am the dean of the college, and some things are still in charge." The dean nodded. In his capacity, apart from the principal and deputy dean, he has the greatest rights. Even if some teachers are dismissed, his qualifications are enough. Du Yu nodded with satisfaction: "There are two things." "One is that we want to enter the Fenglei Academy in three months, and the other is that we do not intend to enroll as a student, but to be a teacher for three months. I wonder if you can accommodate it. Du Yu and Pangu showed off their strengths in a timely manner. The instructor who was stimulated by the breath of the ancient **** suddenly shook his spirits, and he looked at the two of them in a little amazement. Almost screamed: "Gu... Lord Ancient God!" "Be quiet." Du Yu frowned slightly, a little dissatisfied with this person''s surprise. It would be no fun to expose his identity. He didn''t want to be seen as a monkey, he just wanted to stay quiet for three months. The dean hurriedly covered his mouth and nodded vigorously. His eyes were full of surprises, and he didn''t expect that he would have such luck. This is the great power of the ancient gods! A strong person at the same level as the dean actually said that he wanted to be a tutor to teach students. Even if it is only three months, it is definitely more than enough. For this group of students, it is definitely a great help. After all, this is a strong person in the ancient gods, even if it is just a finger point, for a group of students who have not reached the heavenly fairyland. It definitely has a great effect. "Yes, yes, I will arrange a place for you now!" The dean was as excited as a child. It was almost a dance, even if the dean only occasionally pointed out the students, where is the guidance of the ancient gods in person now. He was a little jealous of those students. Many students and teachers on the side saw this scene, and they all wondered why the rigorous teaching director would react so much. This made them more curious about the identities of Du Yu and Pangu. However, since the dean of the later teaching has also reduced his tone a lot, they can''t detect any falsehood or reality. But they knew that the identities of these two people were definitely not simple, after all, the dean of teaching was a pinnacle god-level existence. ..... In front of a row of independent courtyards, the instructor led Du Yu and Pangu and said, "You two will live here temporarily. You can choose these villas!" He rubbed his hands, feeling embarrassed. Although these other courtyards are the best in their place, he still feels a little unable to get his hands on living with adults in the ancient gods. After all, this is at the same level as the Dean, and it is too shabby here. "It''s okay, it''s all right here." Du Yu waved his hand, he didn''t pick it, and it was really good here. At least he couldn''t fault it. Pan Gu also nodded in agreement. When they reached this mood, there was nothing unacceptable. What''s more, it''s not that bad here. "Then you will be wronged." The dean bowed deeply. "When the class is set up tomorrow, I will come to inform you two." Naturally, it is impossible for him to give a class casually and let Du Yu and Pangu take it. This is an ancient god, and he also took the initiative to teach students if they don''t make good use of this opportunity to maximize their benefits. He didn''t deserve to be the dean of Fenglei Academy. In many cases, the dean is just a symbol, and most of the decision-making and development are handled by him. "Okay, you can go back." Du Yu nodded. He also guessed what the other party wanted to do, but he did not reject it. Teaching a group of geniuses is much more comfortable than teaching a group of stupid people. "Thank you so much." The dean didn''t linger too much. After bowing deeply again, he reluctantly left. And this scene made many female teachers who went out nearby looked dull. They had never seen the dean of education so polite. The identities of the two young people did not seem to be simple, which made them a little curious. More importantly, the dean of teaching actually arranged these two people in their female teacher''s dormitory, which surprised them the most. After the dean of education left, Du Yu said to Pangu, a little dumbfounded: "The other party really took great pains to throw us into the women''s pile." Pangu teased a little: "Is this bad? It just happened to be cheaper for you, the prodigal son." Du Yu raised his eyebrows: "No, I think it''s you who is cheap. After all, you have been hungry and thirsty for countless years." "Come on, it''s just a group of little girls, the old man still looks down on it." Pan Gu shook his head, his face looked broken. At the next moment, there was a hint of triumph in his eyes: "How about whose students are better than we are one to three months later?" "I''m not as good as you in terms of strength, so I will compare myself in teaching my disciples!" He has enough confidence in himself, after all, he taught the saint master of the entire human race back then. "Why don''t you dare, I want you to know that you have been crushed by me in everything." Du Yu laughed loudly. The conversation between the two was heard all over by the female teachers nearby. They just wanted to say something about Mom¡¯s mental retardation. These two people really breathe! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1493： Hello everyone, welcome to hell The stay of Du Yu and Pangu. It soon spread among the teachers of the college, after all, where they lived. It is definitely the most envious place of all male teachers. The famous beautiful teachers from Fenglei College live nearby. They talked a lot about Du Yu and Pan Gu, but who didn''t mean to make trouble. After all, the two were brought by the dean, and according to rumors, the dean was extremely respectful to the two. There are basically no idiots for teachers who can work in Fenglei Academy. Naturally, I know who can provoke and who cannot provoke. Even the beautiful teachers nearby did not make any comments. After all, they are also curious about the identities of these two people. The only thing they can know is that they will become their colleagues. The most important point is what Du Yu and Pan Gu said at the time. They seem to regard this as a gambling agreement. They want to change a group of students in three months. How is this possible! Especially when some teachers with some backgrounds tried out with the dean to avoid provoke the two of them. Those teachers are even more curious, even if they haven''t officially taken up their posts. Du Yu and Pangu have also become the center of discussion among the teachers. The next day, the dean of teaching got up early, and after finishing everything, he just waited at the door of Du Yu and Pangu. Lingya is the head teacher of the advanced class of Fenglei Academy. His strength is the elementary **** level, and he is one of the few senior teachers in the academy. It is also one of the most beautiful teachers in Fenglei Academy. When she saw the dean of teaching, a trace of surprise appeared on her face, and she asked with some confusion: "Director, what''s wrong with you?" The dean of teaching smirked, he felt a little guilty in the face of Lingya. After all, arranging the two great gods, Du Yu and Pangu, here, he is also holding Lingya''s plan here. As the flower of the academy''s kaolin, the female teacher has the highest value. Lingya has always been an object that teachers and students have longed for, and in his opinion, only such a woman is qualified to be next to the two ancient gods. "It''s nothing, Teacher Lingya, go to work, don''t be late." Lingya''s eyes became a little weird, and it was only after seven o''clock, where would she be late? The first class obviously didn''t start until nine o''clock, and there was still a lot of time before class. The other party seemed to want her to leave as soon as possible. "Director, are you hiding something from me?" She asked suspiciously. The dean of teaching suddenly revealed a trace of doubt on his face. "What are you hiding from you?" His expression was really innocent, as if he didn''t know what Lingya was asking. It''s just that his heart is groaning, and the sixth sense of a woman is really terrifying. He obviously didn''t show anything, this can be seen. It''s almost like a monster. "It''s okay." Lingya looked at him and shook her head suddenly, without the thought of continuing the conversation. After all, if the dean of teaching is like this, he will definitely not tell him anything. But this also made her even more curious. The dean definitely came for those two people yesterday. Just waiting here so early, the identity of the other party is definitely not simple. Could it be someone from the main courtyard? But as a dean of education, even people from the main courtyard do not need to be so respected. But instead of asking more questions, she left here. Staying to satisfy your curiosity is something a stupid woman can do. In addition to the possibility of offending the dean, the only advantage is that it satisfies my curiosity. She wouldn''t do it yet, after all, she was a smart woman. So after buying breakfast, she didn''t eat and exercise by the way, but instead took a package and answered at home. Sitting directly by the window, eating breakfast while watching. At about eight o''clock, the two people who came yesterday walked out of the yard. Du Yu, who wore a strong black outfit, immediately attracted Lingya''s eyes. Although there are many handsome people in this world, it is rare that they can possess such a strong aura like Du Yu. Her gaze seemed to be stuck on Du Yu''s body, and she couldn''t bear to look away at all. An inexplicable feeling suddenly appeared in her heart. And Du Yu naturally wouldn''t know the sudden addition of a peeper. After all, there was no malice in Lingya''s eyes, and he couldn''t perceive non-malicious eyes. In other words, he simply ignored these gazes, after all, there were too many people staring at him. Seeing the two of them came out, the dean quickly saluted them respectfully. "Two teachers, people have already arranged for you two, just wait for you to choose your own people." He deliberately selected the most elite group of people yesterday, and these are the people with the most potential in the academy that he believes. If they were all taught by the ancient gods, they would all rise up in this branch. He has already seen their branch, a bright tomorrow. "Okay, it''s time to work." Du Yu smiled. After all, the other party was looking for entertainment for them, and these three months would not be wasted in vain. He is still very grateful to each other. However, the game that Du Yu and Pangu had on a whim was actually a huge opportunity for these students and for this branch. After all, those students would not have access to the ancient gods at all if they were not surprised. Even if you get in touch, it''s basically impossible to enjoy advice. Even if the Ancient God Realm was just on demand, it was enough for them to figure out many problems. Even at the pinnacle **** level, he is a little jealous of the good luck of these students. At this scene, Lingya upstairs was stunned. She didn''t expect these two new teachers to have such a relationship with the dean. Can make a pinnacle **** level such a respectful existence. At least it must be an ancient god! She feels like she has discovered some big secret, but a smart person knows what to say and what not to say. She would never find trouble for herself, this was an ancient god, even she didn''t want to offend at all. Otherwise, even the forces behind her might not protect her. More importantly, she didn''t intend to poke it out, because she had an inexplicable affection for Du Yu. At the same time, the head teachers of each elite class are a little suspicious of life at this moment. Because the outstanding students in their class suddenly all asked for leave. The whereabouts are unknown, but this is a false note directly approved by the dean, which means that the dean absolutely knows the whereabouts of the students. While this surprised them a bit, they were also curious about where they were taken by the dean. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1494： Hi everyone and welcome to **** 2 When the instructor brought Du Yu and Pangu to the playground. Those elite students drawn from various classes have stood for a full several hours. They have been waiting here to gather since 6 o''clock in the morning. It''s because yesterday that the dean of teaching personally summoned them and asked if they wanted to become stronger. They don''t know what is waiting for them, but they definitely don''t want to let go of any opportunity to become stronger. After all, in Fenglei Academy, almost all the geniuses of the entire Profound Sky Realm have gathered. Few people dare to say that they can suppress the heroes, and face these students without any pressure. Of course, there are still some. The first and third-ranked geniuses in the academy did not come. They have a good background, plus they don''t believe anyone here can teach them. So they didn''t even come, and they didn''t even come when the teacher was summoned. For these two people, the dean of teaching has no choice, after all, they have ancient gods in their own power, and it is almost impossible to admonish them before they reveal the identity of Du Yu and Pangu gods. After all, there are ancient gods among the forces, but that doesn''t mean that the ancient gods will guide them like a teacher. This is a great opportunity. He can win this step. Those students can''t grasp it, so it has nothing to do with him. Fortunately, apart from these two people, no one else was stupid, which made him feel more at ease. "Teacher Du, Teacher Pan, the students are here, you two can choose by yourself." With a big smile, he pointed to the crowd and said. This time, he drew all the elites from each class, and more than 500 people stood on the playground. If it were not for fear that Du Yu and Pangu would be dissatisfied, he even wanted to bring the whole school over. It''s a pity that he was afraid that this would make Du Yu and Pangu dissatisfied, so he could only bring the best disciples and let them choose. See who will become the lucky ones. If possible, he even wanted to stand in the crowd, he was only half a step away from the ancient god. If he can get the guidance of the ancient gods, he has great hope to step into that dream realm. "Well, you pick it first." Glancing at their young academy curiously, Du Yu said to Pangu. This group of students is really young, and he feels his mentality is a lot easier when he sees it. These people look much more comfortable than those gloomy old faces. "It''s up to you, I don''t want to win too easy." Pangu smiled and pushed the opportunity back. He is confident enough in his teaching methods, he believes he can beat Du Yu. So he didn''t take advantage of this aspect, he wanted Du Yu to be convinced. "Well, it''s mine over here." Du Yu naturally saw Pangu''s meaning and swiped in the air. The students are automatically separated from each other, no more, no less, just the same number of people on both sides. This hand suddenly caused a shock among the students. The sound of chills spread throughout the playground. One of them was shocked by Du Yu''s strength, and the other was a little shocked by Du Yu and Pangu''s attitude of choosing them as piglets at a glance. "Director, how can they treat us like this!" "We are not goods, so we were picked?" "That is, we are not convinced, I want to go back!" Some students felt that they had been greatly insulted, and suddenly became angry. However, the dean did not hear their voices at all, and his heart was filled with surprises. He didn''t expect that Du Yu and Pangu were not picking students at all. This made him feel a little regretful, knowing he was bringing more people. Yesterday, in order to plan the people in the class, he didn''t know how many brain cells he consumed. Every time he abandons an outstanding student, he feels his heart is dripping blood. "If you are absolutely dissatisfied, you can leave now, we won''t stop it." Du Yu smiled. Did not pay attention to the words of these students at all. This teaching was just a game between him and Pangu from the very beginning, just as a pastime to pass the time. He really doesn''t care how many people are, anyway, the key to the final victory. It''s just whose students are stronger. "hiss!" Those clamoring students suddenly showed a hint of surprise on their faces. This teacher was so crazy that he didn''t put them in his eyes at all, and he actually said such words. Because they had been waiting for a long time, and they had some resentment in their hearts, they were even more angry. They weren''t held by the teacher wherever they went, but they were so wronged here. Of course, this is also why they saw that Du Yu and Pangu were not much bigger than them, and they would have such a rebellious mentality in their hearts. Du Yu and Pan Gu, who had condensed their breath, let alone them, even the peak gods like the dean looked like ordinary juniors. Had it not been for Du Yu and Pangu to take the initiative to leak their breath, he wouldn''t be able to take them seriously. The noise surprised him and listened to the noise of the crowd. His brows suddenly frowned, and he said angrily: "Shut up all to me, no one is allowed to let me go, if I leave, see how I can deal with him!" Those students who were clamoring suddenly became quiet, and they were still afraid of the dean. Even if the forces behind them, they must be polite to such a strong person, not to mention the Fenglei Academy standing behind the opponent. After finishing speaking, the dean turned his head again, and said to Du Yu and Pan Gu somewhat flatteringly: "I''m sorry, Teacher Du and Teacher Pan, they are a little bit ignorant." He hated those little rascals in his heart. In order to fight for their welfare, this group of people dare to push back, it is simply not good or bad. "It''s okay, young man." Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at each other with Pangu, with a sneer in his eyes. The same is true for Pan Gu, they have some ways to toss this group of people. I originally planned to treat them better, but it seems unnecessary. "By the way, there is one thing I need to say. Once the training starts, it is absolutely not allowed to stop in the middle." "But you can rest assured that there will be no casualties. Can you allow this?" If Du Yu pointed out something. The dean of teaching couldn''t help but stunned, and then he nodded his head heavily. If he could get the guidance of the ancient gods, even if it was a little bitter, it was nothing. He believes that the parents of the students can also understand his painstaking effort, after all, this is the whole process of guidance by the ancient gods for three months. How many people can''t ask for a good opportunity. "No problem, I will take care of all the problems, you just need to exercise at ease!" He nodded solemnly. Du Yu and Pangu suddenly smiled with satisfaction. Du Yu turned his head and smiled at the students: "Hello everyone, welcome to hell." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1495： As long as you cant die, you can practice Although Du Yu had a smile on his face. But the sound feels a little harsh, and everyone has a creepy feeling. Many students even regret coming here. They feel that they have fallen into a big hole. But the moment the dean spoke, they knew it was too late. "Is it time to remember if I leave now?" "These two teachers won''t be perverted." "I feel that the future will be dark." All the students just feel desperate in their hearts. Du Yu and Pangu looked like demon kings in their eyes, especially the smiles that made them panic. Many students even tried to send messages to their homes. However, among the crushed jade tiles, the aura was directly intercepted by Du Yu before it flew out 100 meters. Holding a dozen auras, Du Yu paced up to his students and smiled and said, "Don''t struggle, even if your adults come, it won''t be enough for me to fight." The tallest group of people is just the power of the ancient gods, and it really can''t help him. In the entire Profound Sky, if there were no such old monsters hiding in the dark, absolutely no one would be his opponent. As long as the saint does not make a move, he is absolutely invincible. A group of students suddenly felt desperate and completely cut off their thoughts. They knew that they could not escape. "I took it away." He said to the dean, the other party had already told him where they were studying. This group of people will learn very differently from others. Naturally, I will not be with other people. Although still in the academy, but far away from others. "Go ahead!" The dean was not worried at all, but smiled on his face. He doesn''t worry about what Du Yu thinks about this group of students, if a strong person of that level wants to catch students. Just forcibly abduct it directly, wherever you need to play scheming. After all, after asking the dean yesterday, he knew how terrifying these two people were. Even the dean didn''t feel the two people''s breath, if they really wanted to do it, Feng Lei Academy would have long lived. More importantly, they knew how terrible Du Yu was from Aolaiguo. Crossing countless distances, the old emperor of the Heavenly Fate Kingdom was directly captured easily and ravaged to death. This strength is at least the lower-rank ancient god, even the dean is afraid. With a wave of Du Yu, those students disappeared into the same place with him, and Pan Gu did the same. After the two left, the dean of teaching was relieved. There was a trace of envy in his eyes: "It would be great if you could take me." That is at least the existence of the ancient gods of the pinnacle, if he can give him a little guidance, he can benefit infinitely. Even if the other party wants to, it is easy to push him into the ancient gods. "After watching for so long, come out." He said to behind him. Lingya walked out of the woods behind, as the pinnacle **** level, he naturally knew the existence of Lingya. The other party''s concealment can''t escape his perception. Lingya is also magnanimous, knowing she can''t hide, so she didn''t deliberately conceal her breath. Looking at the position where Du Yu stood before, a pair of beautiful eyes flickered: "What is the identity of that new teacher? You actually respect him so much." A smile appeared on the corner of the teaching director''s mouth: "That''s a real thick thigh. Even the dean must be a respectful existence. You must seize the opportunity. I have created such good conditions for you." He had deliberately arranged Du Yu over. Lingya is the most beautiful female teacher in their Fenglei Academy, and she is still Bing Qing Yujie, if she can catch Du Yu''s line. Not only is it infinitely beneficial to her, it is even of great benefit to their Fenglei Academy. He couldn''t help being a little proud of his original arrangement. "what?" Lingya''s eyes widened, her face full of disbelief. She didn''t expect Du Yu to come from such a big background, what kind of existence it was! "Come on." The dean looked at Lingya''s eyes with a touch of kindness. Lingya is his niece, and the arrangement at the beginning was not meant to be matched. After all, Du Yu''s looks and temperament were also first-class. And the strength is equally terrifying, and being with his niece is not only insulting. Lingya even had some unworthy meanings, but there was only so much he could do. Lingya didn''t answer, just a pair of beautiful eyes, the light flashed continuously. She was originally attracted by Du Yu, but now that she knows that Du Yu''s identity is so difficult, she feels even more curious. That woman doesn''t love good men, even though she doesn''t fall in love with them yet. But it has definitely been deeply attracted. On the other side of the training ground, the outstanding students of Fenglei Academy are running in a panic. Their faces were full of horror, and from time to time they looked back at Du Yu who was not far behind. Regardless of men and women, they are all sweaty at the moment, ignorant of embarrassment, and are running toward the front. "Is the pig-driving game fun? Give me a quick run. The pig will be beaten at the end." Du Yu walked slowly behind, waving the light whip in his hand, and shouting to a student in front of him. If people in Fenglei Academy saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked. After all, these are the most elite students, and the worst are all the late Dixian. For them, running is definitely the easiest thing. Even if they run a million miles, they can''t change their faces. However, they can only crawl on their knees at this moment. "Damn, this devil." A sweaty student gritted his teeth and shouted. He glanced at Du Yu with a bit of resentment. The other party didn''t know what method he used, and it made them feel like they were carrying a mountain on their backs. Even if he worked hard, he couldn''t run five meters per second at the fastest. It''s not even as good as an ordinary person without a cultivation base. Snapped! Suddenly, a whip resembling a spirit snake drew over and slammed it on his ass. The pain that pierced the soul, he screamed, and jumped up directly. "I don''t respect the teacher, it''s time to smoke!" Du Yu''s voice faintly came from behind. The student turned his head and stared at Du Yu angrily: "I won''t practice anymore, you are simply torturing people!" He said that he was ready to walk out of the playground. However, after taking two steps, he felt that the pressure on his body increased sharply, and he couldn''t even lift his feet. Only when you return to your runway will you feel better. The man simply sat on the ground. "Don''t let me go, then I won''t run away, kill me if you have the ability!" The student stalked his neck and glared at Du Yu. However, to his expectation, a whip was slammed down with a mighty force. A fatal threat came from his heart, and he subconsciously flashed to the side. The whip hit the ground directly. boom! The entire academy seemed to be trembling, and a crack that was a thousand feet long appeared in the previous position. Not only the student, but shock appeared in everyone''s eyes. "Do you really want to kill me?" The student swallowed and asked in disbelief. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1496： Even if you die, no one dares to trouble me Du Yu chuckled and raised the light whip in his hand again. "You can choose not to hide." Where did the student dare to sit still, jumped up from the ground, and ran towards the team. He was sure that if he didn''t hide the blow just now, it would definitely be as good as the ground, completely turned into ashes. In the face of such a perversion, where did he dare to have other thoughts. The other students'' hearts were also shocked, and they buried their heads and started running. However, many people have secretly remembered Du Yu in their hearts, planning to wait until the end of today''s teaching, to notify the family and let the strong from the family come. This is especially true for those who have been beaten. Du Yu didn''t consider the difference between men and women. As long as he fell behind the team, he would just draw it with a whip. The long whip, which seemed to be lashing directly on the soul, was simply numbing to the scalp. Even if they are the geniuses of the academy, the genius disciples of various families still feel terrible. Many people have never experienced such a severe beating in their entire lives. "Run faster, or you won''t have any food at noon." Du Yu smiled, volleyed behind the group of people. After speaking, he turned his head to look at the sky not far away, and said to the teacher and dean who had been attracted by the movement: "What''s the matter, do you want to try it together?" The teachers'' hearts suddenly shuddered, and their hearts twitched as they looked at the crack on the ground. Obviously their worst is also the existence of the late Heavenly Wonderland, the strongest even has an intermediate **** level. But the destructive power contained in that crack still made them feel their scalp numb. Because of their strength, they can clearly feel the terrifying power in the whip. If he is drawn by that whip, even if he survives by chance, he will definitely be like a dead dog. Not to mention them, even the dean of education and the dean and deputy dean have this feeling. Even as the principal and vice-president of the ancient gods, facing the light whip in Du Yu''s hand, they felt a little creepy. "No, just have fun." The dean chuckled. He can see that Du Yu''s strength is definitely above him, I am afraid it is not just the late ancient gods. It was definitely not something he could offend. Since Du Yu wants to teach people now, he is naturally happy. Anyway, he didn''t realize that Du Yu wanted to torture people. Such a teaching method would definitely benefit these students infinitely. The dean was a little excited. After all, he knew that Du Yu was not easy, but he couldn''t pull this face down, after all, if he was so embarrassed. He was afraid that he would lose face in front of students and teachers. Suddenly, a clear voice sounded: "Will it be troublesome?" A beautiful woman like a fairy flew towards Du Yu. She is Lingya, a well-known beauty teacher in Fenglei Academy, and she still remembers what the teaching director said. Even if it wasn''t for being with Du Yu, he could get the guidance of an ancient god. It is also infinitely beneficial to her, after all, she is only a beginner **** level. Even if the ancient gods plucked a piece of hair, she could benefit her tremendously. "No problem, but I won''t be merciful to you just because you are a beauty." Du Yu showed a slight smile, this woman is interesting. As a teacher, you are not afraid of being ashamed. You have to know that being ashamed in front of so many people is not something ordinary people can do. "It''s okay, what should I do?" There was a trace of firmness in Lingya''s eyes. She has no class today, and now she has enough time. She was curious how Du Yu would teach her. "Follow them and go for a run. Since you are a teacher, run ahead of them." Du Yu held the whip and pointed at the head of the team. "It''s the same sentence. Once you join, you have to stay for three months. It''s useless for anyone to come." He was not joking, unless a saint begged for mercy. Otherwise, he really won''t regress, after all, it is not his style to give up halfway. Lingya took a breath: "I see." She didn''t take this sentence as a joke, and talked about the ancient gods who were stronger than the dean, but there was no need to joke with her. Such a strong person would not have any enthusiasm for her because of how she looks. After all, as long as Du Yu speaks, there will definitely be countless beauties. "Master Dean, I want to take a period of leave." Lingya looked at the dean and said seriously. She hasn''t taken a long vacation, and it''s not unexpected to use it now, and she believes that the dean will not refuse. After all, her strength becomes stronger, and the benefits to Fenglei Academy are also countless. "no problem." As expected, the dean agreed to her request. After Lingya confessed, she ran towards the head of the team. As soon as she stepped onto the runway, a mysterious and magnificent force suddenly came, and she felt an infinite mountain pressing on her shoulders in an instant. She staggered and almost fell to the ground. She couldn''t help but feel a little astonished, her eyes full of surprise when she looked at Du Yu. What a way to reach the sky, it actually controlled the power so cleverly, and evenly pressed the power on her body. Even if she resisted with all her strength, she still only had the strength of an ordinary person. Snapped! A whip was drawn at her feet and pulled a crack directly on the ground. "What a daze, they all ran away." Du Yu''s cold voice came to her ears. Lingya twitched the corners of her mouth, and she actually did. She really didn''t have the slightest pity for her. This steel straight man! Lingya snorted in her heart and hurried to where the team was headed. As a god-level powerhouse, even if it is much more suppressed, but where is her foundation, leading the team is naturally no problem. But she didn''t know that Du Yu still kept her hands. After all, he was a teacher and he was not bad. The whip did not hit her. You must know that the first one to get the whip was a girl, because she ran too slowly and did not run with all her strength. But Du Yu directly flew out with a whip. Since then, these students have learned that **** is definitely more than just talking. "All give me a quick run. The ten slowest ones will get ten lashes. The fastest one will be rewarded with a drop of blood." Du Yu Shen Yun''s big stick sweet jujube strategy. He didn''t lack such things as God''s blood. The last time he had such a large group of sea beasts, he collected a lot of blood of all levels. It may not have any effect on him, but for these students, it is definitely a precious good thing. Sure enough, after he said this, everyone was shocked. Even Lingya''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. After all, she was only a beginner-level god, and the blood of the gods had a great effect on her. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1497： First reward Seems to see the light in Lingya''s eyes. Du Yu couldn''t help showing a slight smile, and he said a little badly: "As a teacher, are you embarrassed to grab something from the students?" Lingya''s pretty face suddenly turned red, which was really embarrassing. She is a dignified powerhouse, and there is a huge gap between her and those students. If she competes with the students, it would be too unfair. But Du Yu''s next words gave her hope. "However, if you behave well, you may not be allowed to give it to you." Du Yu flew in front of her and said jokingly. This woman is very interesting, and is his neighbor, he doesn''t mind giving her some benefits. Although I joked with Pangu before, he said what he wanted. But Du Yu didn''t mind having a storm. After all, his strength is enough now, and he is not a good person. "I will work hard, Teacher Du!" Lingya said seriously. Du Yu didn''t care about her, but flew to the side of the team again. He is not in a hurry for something to happen. Without a certain emotional foundation, he will not eat randomly. After all, what he wants is a confidante, not a confidant. "You still need to run for a long time, remember to control your own strength." "You can try to use the magic weapon, but after using it, the oppression will be greater. How do you choose?" Du Yu''s voice kept ringing. Some smart students have already understood what Du Yu meant. They began to practice martial arts or sacrifice their own magic weapons. Under this environment, it was simply twice the result with half the effort. The same was true for Lingya, and she was the first to wake up. She had already started before Du Yu even spoke. In this high-pressure environment, promotion is absolutely terrifying. Du Yu looked at the group of people who easily understood what he meant, with a trace of satisfaction on his face. It is much easier to teach a group of geniuses than to teach a group of stupid or mediocre people. With just one sentence, they can even draw inferences from one another. There is no need for Du Yu to worry about anything more. After all, Fenglei Academy has almost condensed 90% of the geniuses in the Profound Sky, and this group of people is the elite of Fenglei Academy. The comprehension speed is naturally extremely fast. "I don''t know what''s going on with Pangu, but I can win in three months." A confident smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth. Although he is not very proficient in teaching, he is very good at training the army. The reason why the Kirin Army was so good at the time was that, apart from the assistance of a few ministers, it was also inseparable from him. The strength of these people will definitely advance by leaps and bounds at a speed visible to the naked eye. Coupled with his from time to time rewards, those who work the hardest will be able to top the top quickly, and it is okay to cultivate a **** level after three months. What does Pangu compare to him! They were running almost all day on the first day. Even if Lingya was running sweaty, her clothes almost stuck to her body, looking very attractive. It''s a pity that only Du Yu can see this scene. The oppressive power of this group of students has automatically radiated immeasurable profound light. Unless the realm exceeds Du Yu''s three levels, it is absolutely impossible to see through. This also meant that Lingya and the wet temptation of a female student were almost watched by him. But Du Yu didn''t have much interest. There are not many women in him, which is just seductive to him at best. The day soon ended, and the bell in Fenglei Academy rang. Looking at the group of students who were tired but still gritted their teeth, Du Yu couldn''t help but sigh the temptation of the blood to this group of people. Divine blood can only be possessed by the divine realm, either by beheading the divine realm strong, or the divine realm strong can voluntarily give it. But no matter which kind it is, it is very difficult. After all, the strong of the gods are not so easy to kill. In the Profound Sky, the strong of the gods are the pillars of existence. Moreover, a strong man in the **** realm can only have ten drops of **** blood at most, one can imagine how precious it is in the end. This drop of Du Yu''s reward will be extremely cherished even by those students with a good background. After all, they are not the only one in the family. Even if they have a beautiful appearance, they are more willing to use the blood of the gods to bring the family gods to the next step compared to a heavenly fairyland. "Well, that''s it for today." Du Yu raised his hand and waved, stopping everyone''s movements. The next moment, the power suppressing them dissipated, and countless breaths suddenly rose into the sky. Directly smash the clouds in the sky. The biggest among them was Lingyan''s elementary **** realm aura, which shocked the entire academy with mighty force. "Today''s training was pretty good, at least you all finished it." Du Yu smiled and said, according to his thoughts, at least half of these people would not achieve the goal. As a result, this group of people maintained such a high completion rate, which made him a little surprised. All the students and Lingya couldn''t help but twitch. They remembered the ubiquitous light whip before, and it still hurts. It really hurts to be hit by that whip! Even Lingya had been drawn because of some things, and did not leave any trauma, but the pain was extreme. As if pulling the soul out and flogging. "Now it''s the first prize." With a smile on Du Yu''s mouth, a drop of blood appeared on his fingertips. It''s just the divine blood of the elementary divine realm sea beasts, and the aura is not particularly powerful. But it made everyone''s breathing much heavier. Rao Shi Lingya''s eyes were full of envy, if he could absorb this drop of divine blood. At least it can be equivalent to the amount she has repaired for half a year. Du Yu flicked his finger, and the blood fell into the hands of a cold-faced female student. Her cold face did not show a trace of heat at this moment. She deserves to be the number one today, although she is not the strongest among this group of colleges, but she is the smartest one. I have been practicing with my eyes closed, so that I still have enough energy to sprint at the last moment. But she did not waste this time, still cultivating at the same time cultivating magic weapons, even Du Yu praised her witty. Envy appeared in all the students'' eyes, and then they became unyielding. They didn''t expect Du Yu to be so generous, which greatly aroused their enthusiasm. They are willing to fight for the blood of God! Lingya bit her lip aggrievedly. She didn''t know what she had to do to satisfy Du Yu. But she will do her best in everything, and her harvest today is not small. At least it can be equivalent to half a month of normal practice. "Disband." Du Yu waved his hand at random, and then said to Lingya: "Let''s go Teacher Lingya, after all, we are neighbors." Peeping during the day today, he has actually noticed Lingya. So naked prying, when there were not many people at the time, he couldn''t escape his perception. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1498： Want me to open a small stove? All the students quickly disappeared. I have to say that today¡¯s experience makes them unforgettable, if not the last real reward. They probably all think that Du Yu is deliberately torturing them. However, they also felt that they had improved after today, and they were all talented figures. Naturally, they won''t have any ideas anymore, after all, their improvement in strength is real. More importantly, they saw the Dean''s attitude towards Du Yu, that respectful look was definitely not equal or not as good as they could have. Who can stand here, who is not a savvy person, naturally understands what it means. Their new teacher, even a middle-level ancient **** like the dean can''t afford to offend him, how could they be able to provoke him. It is impossible for the forces behind them to shake Du Yu the slightest, and they also benefited. Lingya looked at Du Yu somewhat complicatedly. Today''s training allowed her to see the coldness of this man. Even if she didn''t do it right, the whip would still be slapped. She didn''t seem to pity Xiangxiyu at all. Seeing Du Yu approaching, she even felt her body tremble suddenly, subconsciously tightening a bit. "What''s wrong? Teacher Lingya, what are you doing so nervously, I won''t eat you again." Du Yu who didn''t know it was puzzled. This Lingya admired him a lot before, but now he is like a mouse and a cat, which is really curious. "Heh...hehe, it''s okay, let''s go, Teacher Du." Lingya twitched her mouth and grinned reluctantly at Du Yu. After all, Du Yu has improved her a lot. From this point, she still admires Du Yu very much. The two walked all the way towards the villa group. Since Lingya had recovered her strength limitation, the sweat on her body was evaporated in an instant. Although she is still a bit tired, she is not in the slightest. There was no opening between the two, Lingya felt a little embarrassed. I want to find some topics, but I don''t know what to say. After all, the gap between Du Yu and her is a bit big. This inevitably made her feel a little restrained, just like facing her elders. "How do you feel today?" Du Yu suddenly spoke. Lingya was taken aback. She didn''t expect Du Yu to take the initiative to speak to her. This made her voice stutter a little: "What...what?" Du Yu was a little funny by her actions, and didn''t mind the graceful distraction. Instead, repeat the previous words again. "Quite.... Good!" Lingya spoke nervously. "Well, that''s good, don''t be so restrained to me, I''m not much older than you." Du Yu said with a smile. There is no lie in his words, even his age is not as good as Lingya. After all, he has not been over a hundred years old until now. But Lingya has been practicing for more than three hundred years. Of course, in this world, more than 300 years is only equivalent to the twenties. Still belongs to the ranks of young people. There is not much difference between Du Yu and Du Yu. However, when Du Yu said this, Lingya felt even more heartbroken. A person of his own generation has actually stepped into the ancient **** realm at this moment, and even the ancient **** who needs the dean to treat him respectfully. This made her feel the gap between herself and Du Yu even more. "That''s really thank you for your comfort." Lingya said with some resentment, but her previous worries disappeared in her tone. Du Yu showed a slight smile, he naturally did this on purpose, and it surely erased the tension in Lingya''s heart. Lingya is quite interesting, but he doesn''t mind contact. The love of beauty is common to everyone, and the elegant appearance is not much worse than that of Bai Xing. Now Bai Xing is retreating in his chaotic space, and now there is a Lingya adjustment, his life will not be boring. "You''re welcome, but I need to be more careful in training tomorrow, otherwise I will not show mercy." Du Yu carried his hands on his back, smiled and tilted his head to look at Lingya. There is nothing false about what he said, which is also for Lingya''s sake. His whip only hurts, but it doesn''t hurt his body. So there is absolutely no problem when used for punishment. He is confident enough to control his power. "Well, as a teacher, can''t you save me some face!" Lingya''s momentum suddenly weakened, like a frustrated cat. If she had ears, she would have fallen down at this moment. The pitiful appearance makes my heart soft. It''s a pity that she met Du Yu, at least before she really became Du Yu''s woman. This look is absolutely useless. He directly ignored Lingya''s pitiful gaze, and said flatly: "If you have the patience to satisfy me, I can gift you God-level peak-level blood." Lingya gasped immediately after hearing this. The blood of the **** level peak level is almost equivalent to one-tenth of the power of the **** level peak. If she can absorb and swallow, even if it is not completely absorbed, it will be enough to raise a realm. It is definitely a good thing that is hard to find. Even the family behind her can''t get this kind of thing. "really!" Lingya said in surprise. Du Yu nodded, a drop of the blood of the peak **** realm is really nothing to him. He even had a lot of the blood squeezed out of the ancient gods in his hand, and a drop of it could benefit a god-level powerhouse infinitely. The blood of the gods is at least a hundred times stronger than the peak of the gods. "I will make you satisfied!" Lingya subconsciously grabbed Du Yu''s arm, her eyes full of fighting spirit. If Du Yu threw this drop of blood to the outside world, it would definitely be enough to cause a **** storm. This kind of thing, even in the eyes of the first-rate forces in the Profound Sky, is enough to be called a god. Even a top-notch force like Aolaiguo could not help but make a move. "Haha, okay, then I''ll wait." Du Yu didn''t care that Lingya was holding his hand, but continued to walk forward. It''s a pity that Lingya didn''t understand. Du Yu is the mobile god''s blood bank, he doesn''t even need to absorb it, he just needs to double repair with Du Yu. The benefits she can get are amazing, after all, even the essence of Du Yu''s body. It was even comparable to the blood of those middle and late-rank ancient gods, and it was still under Du Yu''s active control. Melted into her body and turned into her strength. But it''s a pity that Du Yu couldn''t say this. If you want to understand it, only Lingya can realize it by herself. After all, Du Yu would not take the initiative to say such things. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1499： Today, you guys fight Soon, the two returned to the yard. This section of the road is not too far, even if they walk with their feet, it will not take much time. However, Du Yu was quite satisfied. He had a better understanding of Lingya along the way. This woman has a good personality, with a very soft heart, and a personality that is easy to give birth to a good impression. To the men other than him, they behaved very coldly. Several male teachers approached her on the road, giving Du Yu the privilege to see her superficial skills. I was still joking with Du Yu for almost the last second, and the next moment she became like an iceberg, obviously too stimulated by these flies. "Then see you tomorrow." Du Yu waved her hand and said with a smile. Lingya''s face was a little red, and she had never had a conversation of the opposite **** with her. But she didn''t hate this feeling, Du Yuming was infinitely stronger than her. But there is no air in front of her. This feeling gave her a sense of vanity. After all, how cold Du Yu is in front of other people, she has also seen it. Of course, she didn''t know that this was because of her being spotted. Otherwise she will be treated the same. "see you tomorrow." Lingya waved her hand at Du Yu and walked back to the room reluctantly. After Du Yu returned to his yard, his consciousness swept Pangu''s side. Pangu was not in the yard, which made him a little strange. This point should be after school, Pangu hasn''t come back unexpectedly. His divine consciousness was released in an instant, and it didn''t alarm anyone, but it directly covered the entire Fenglei Academy. Soon, he found the location of Pangu. In just one day, he had actually mixed up with a group of female students. This speed surprised him a bit. Those female students were pestering Pangu to ask questions. Their eyes were worshipped and obsessed, and they were obviously overwhelmed by Pangu''s powerful strength and profound knowledge. "Sure enough, there is a set, I really underestimated him." Du Yu smiled and shook his head, withdrawing his consciousness. After all, it is an old monster who has spent countless years. No matter what the theory is, he is much better than Du Yu knows. He even surpassed himself on this path of making up sisters. "It''s a pity that you are still not as good as me after three months." Du Yu smiled confidently. According to his training method, all the talents trained at that time will be practical talents. And the foundation will also be very solid, which can be regarded as a quick type. After recovering his spiritual thoughts, Du Yu entered the chaotic space before. The chaotic space is like a universe at this moment, almost not much weaker than the chaotic world before. The aura is even comparable to some big sects. After all, this place is the source of Du Yu''s strength, and it is a huge factor in his ability to leapfrog. That huge and incomparable god-class treasure ship is hovering in the ocean of a planet. The surrounding scenery is exceptionally stunning, and it is a place that Du Yu has shaped according to the earth''s ocean view villa. This is also a place he cherishes the earth. Although it is not as magnificent as the ancient temple, it is very comfortable to live in. When he arrived, Jin Qian''er and Old Man Xuan Ming were studying something. When the two saw Du Yu''s arrival, their eyes were full of surprises. They hadn''t seen Du Yu for a long time, and they even wondered if Du Yu had forgotten them. "Young Master, you can be regarded as coming." Old man Xuan Ming respectfully greeted him. Jin Qianer walked over with a look of dissatisfaction: "Hmph, have you forgotten Master and me? Men are all big pig''s hoofs!" Her face was full of annoyance, and although it was good, it was extremely empty. Staying here for several years, she will naturally have grievances. Du Yu couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. He came to see Bai Xing and really forgot these two people. Because he doesn''t need to look for the tomb at all now, the two people''s sense of existence is even lower. If it weren''t for this time, he wouldn''t know how long it would take to come. "Didn''t I come here? Your strength improvement is not bad." He coughed and changed the subject forcibly. Don''t ask him why he is so headstrong, just rely on him as the master. Sure enough, after Du Yu cut this topic, neither of them said anything. After all, Du Yu is the master of their master and apprentice. "Yeah, I never thought that one day I could be where I am now, and I have to thank my master." Old man Xuan Ming sighed. He no longer knows how far he is in his current state. But he could feel that if he was once a beast general, now he can only kill with a wave of his hand. Jin Qian''er was also excited and said, "I feel that the power of humans and immortals in the past is nothing more than that." Du Yu said slightly: "Qian''er, your realm is already in the early stage of the earth immortal, and you have entered the later stage of the earth immortal, naturally you will feel this way." "This is a follow-up practice method, you can enlighten it yourself." After that, Du Yu directly flicked his finger, and two auras flew directly into the two people''s eyebrows. After a long while, golden light appeared in both of them, and their eyes were ecstatic. "It turns out to be an immortal, thank you Master for the gift!" The old man Xuan Ming looked excited, this was a realm he had never thought of before, and what he did for Du Yu was nothing but trivial things. "No problem, continue to improve your treasure hunting skills, I''m still waiting..." Before Du Yu finished speaking, his mouth was suddenly sealed by a soft little mouth. Jin Qianer was holding his arms around his neck, her face flushed. Even Du Yu was not surprised by her actions. When Old Xuan Ming saw this scene, he was overjoyed in his heart, and his girl finally opened up. Not daring to disturb the two of them, he quickly flew towards the distance and directly blocked his five senses. After all, he knew his disciple''s heart, so naturally he didn''t want to be the one who destroyed him at the moment. Jin Qianer''s suddenness made Du Yu somewhat unexpected. He wanted to push Jin Qianer away, but Jin Qianer hugged her tightly. If he tried hard, she would definitely hurt her. All had no choice but to give up and let Jin Qianer keep deepening the kiss. However, he miscalculated Jin Qianer''s determination. The next moment, he felt an extra hand in his hand, and Jin Qianer directly grabbed his hand and placed it in a soft place. Du Yu naturally knew what this meant, and his eyes became a little deeper. "Do you know what this means?" Although Jin Qianer''s face was full of shyness, her eyes were indeed firm. "I don''t want to wait anymore, I don''t know if you will forget it next time, so I plan to be your woman completely, so at least I won''t regret it in the future." During the time that Du Yu was thrown here, in addition to practicing, he was thinking about things. And it was Du Yu that she thought about the most. She has always regretted that she didn''t express her mentality at the time. Now that he has the opportunity, he does not want to leave regrets. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1500： Du Yus attraction I don''t know how long it has been. Du Yu lay on the bed, squinting his eyes slightly. Jin Qianer lay beside him. "After you become my woman, you can''t slack off your practice. Your current realm is far from enough." Du Yu said in a deep voice. Jin Qianer raised her tired eyelids and glanced at Du Yu, almost lost in those deep eyes. "Great." She said in a daze. At this moment, she felt that no matter what Du Yu said, she would definitely do it. The man she loves is so attractive, and when I first saw it, she had actually fallen. "Well, so good." Du Yu rubbed the ends of Jin Qian''er''s hair, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. Although the character is a bit stubborn, but it is also for others, and he is very obedient to him. Now in Fenglei Academy, it is not the time to bring Jin Qianer and Bai Xing out. Keeping them to practice in the chaotic space is also of great benefit to them. After all, in the chaotic space, time is set by him. Although he is now at a higher level, it is easy to adjust the time to a hundred times the outside world. In other words, in the past one hundred days here, the outside world is just one day in the past. Otherwise, even if Jin Qian''er and the others have a lot of cultivation resources, they would definitely not be able to rise to this level. After staying warm with Jin Qianer for a while, she solved a lot of difficulties in cultivation. Du Yu went to the place where Bai Xing was, although the two sides were on a sandy beach. But each other did not know the existence of each other. This was not deliberately designed by Du Yu, but Bai Xing did not want to be disturbed. Her character is not so good, she has always been known as an ice beauty in Xihai. Only in front of Du Yu, did she show her tender side. But to let her contact Jin Qian''er and others, she absolutely can''t do it. Unless this is Du Yu''s request. But now both sides need time to practice, Du Yu naturally wouldn''t do this kind of thing. When Du Yu entered the small building where Bai Xing was, the other party was practicing cross-legged. Bai Xing knows the huge gap between him and Du Yu. She had seen Du Yu use the tactics against the sky with her own eyes, and even the ancient gods were nothing more than rubbing and playing with him in his hands. That strength gave her immense pressure, she was just a god. The distance from Du Yu is really too big. This gap may even make her feel inferior, and she is not worthy of Du Yu. Du Yu looked at Bai Xing and couldn''t help but smile. He understood all the meaning of this silly girl. It''s just that he didn''t explain too much. After all, this is good for Bai Xing. Only with a strong heart can he become a real strong. And sometimes the explanation is not as clear as the facts. After a long time, Bai Xing would naturally understand his intentions. He never cared about his woman''s strength or talent. Because regardless of their strength and talent, they are definitely not as good as him. In this case, these two items are of course meaningless. Du Yu snapped his fingers beside Bai Xing and gently pulled her out of the cultivation. Only he was able to achieve such precision, and ordinary ancient gods couldn''t do it. This is something that can only be achieved when the power is controlled to the peak and the power of each realm has a deep understanding. "How did you come!" Ben was shocked out of his cultivation state, and there was still some displeased white star in his heart. The moment he saw Du Yu, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. She has been practicing here for more than two hundred days, a full six months. I miss Du Yu naturally, but because she doesn''t want to be pulled too far away by Du Yu, she has been practicing hard all the time. I only hope that when we meet next time, the gap between the two sides can be narrowed. After all, the growth of Du Yu''s strength is too fast, and it is also terrifying. Maybe if she didn''t check it, she would have reached the point where she couldn''t reach it. "Of course I came to see you." Du Yu hugged Bai Xing into his arms, sniffing the fragrance between the hair of the girl in his arms. This slightly deserted taste made him miss it very much. "I thought you forgot me." Bai Xing said a little bitterly. I haven''t seen her for more than two hundred days and nights, and it is undoubtedly a great torture for her who is first in love. It''s a pity that things are wrong now, she can''t show up beside Du Yu. Unless you can reach the main courtyard of Fenglei Academy, then the situation will be much better. "How is it possible, you are my woman." Du Yu smiled and kissed Bai Xing. Bai Xing is his woman. As long as Bai Xing doesn''t do anything to be sorry for him, it will be a constant fact. If not, he would not let go easily. Although Du Yu is more carefree, but also very infatuated. He likes each of his women very much. For every woman, there is no thought of just playing. A hint of happiness rose in Bai Xing''s heart, and soon fell into Du Yu''s tenderness. During this period, Du Yu also gave Bai Xing a trace of his own power. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it has been before, Bai Xing entered the training again. Her strength is comparable to that of a god, after absorbing a bit of Du Yu''s strength. It was almost like injecting a drop of divine blood, if Du Yu hadn''t helped her seal it, she would have to explode and die. If she can absorb this trace of power, her realm can even rush into the mid-term divine realm. The same is true for Jin Qian''er. Although her foundation is a bit weak, she can definitely step into the half-step divine state. This is the advantage of double repair with Du Yu. Of course, only Du Yu can possess this ability. After all, not everyone can cultivate both the physical body and the spiritual realm to an extremely high level. If this news spreads out, I am afraid that an unknown number of young girls will be swarming. Even those saints of great power may not be able to sit still. After all, Du Yu is not only powerful and talented, but also very handsome in appearance. Such men simply shouldn''t exist in the world, and once they are known, they will definitely be snatched wildly. It''s just that this matter is not known to outsiders. Du Yu has only stayed in Fenglei Academy for some time recently as his own teacher. So he didn''t even know the sensation he might cause in the future. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1501： The next stage of teaching After Du Yu comforted the two women in the chaotic space. He walked out of the space, he was already refreshed. Compared to the Pangu who hasn''t gotten to the base next door, it is many times better. At least Pangu can only stay by himself until now. After returning to the yard, Du Yu immediately slept until dawn. When he reached his state, cultivation actually didn''t have much effect, and the techniques he cultivated and his physique. There is no need to practice and waste time. After all, he could break through as long as he swallowed. As for those martial arts, relying on the powerful soul, he could fully practice in the soul. Not only will it not be exposed, but the cultivation speed is extremely fast. Du Yu got up early the next morning. Because today''s teaching starts at 8 o''clock in the morning. He believed that each of those students dared to be late. After all, they had experienced what happened yesterday. As long as they didn''t seek abuse by themselves, they would never offend Du Yu''s brows. But what surprised him was that Lingya was already waiting outside the door. I don''t know how long I waited, and even prepared a breakfast for him. "I''m interested." He took a weird look at Lingya, but yesterday he didn''t see that she was such a clever person. He could even be used to bribery, but he realized the truth of his saying that made him happy. I just don''t know how true her purpose is. Or maybe it was all for the blood of the gods, after all, what Du Yu had promised was the blood of the peak gods. It is of great benefit to the elementary **** realm like Lingya. "It doesn''t matter, what shall we study today?" "Is it the same as yesterday?" Lingya asked tentatively. If she knew the exam questions in advance, she could have prepared in advance. Faced with yesterday''s test, she became so embarrassed, which really worried her. "Don''t worry, you will know when you wait." A few bites will finish eating the meat buns made with some kind of spirit beast meat. Du Yu hastened his pace, because today''s training will be very interesting, he can''t wait to see how those people react. Of course, this interesting is only relative to him. Even Lingya would definitely be taken aback, Du Yu was also curious about how this beautiful teacher would react. "Well, I suddenly had a bad feeling." Lingya said helplessly. In her eyes, Du Yu is already a very wealthy perverted powerhouse, and always has all kinds of evil tastes to fix them. Even if possible, Du Yu just found an excuse to toss them. Du Yu smiled and didn''t speak, anyway, after a while, he would know it naturally, and there was no need to waste time explaining here. Although he is interested in Lingya, it does not mean that he is patient with Lingya now. The two quickly arrived on the playground. Sure enough, all the students have arrived obediently, and their faces have varying degrees of excitement. The benefits gained yesterday became especially obvious after going back to practice. Some people even broke through the realm directly, although it was only a small level of realm, but for them, it was already incredible. The biggest improvement was Chu Xiaoqi, who was rewarded by Du Yu yesterday. After obtaining a drop of divine blood, although she did not absorb it immediately. But still let her strength rise rapidly among a kind of elite students. It even surpassed the so-called Tianjiao before and reached the middle-level Heavenly Wonderland. If it were to discuss the realm alone, the entire Fenglei Academy would be her realm highest. The eyes of other people looking at her were also full of envy. "It seems that you are quite satisfied with my education, you are so fighting spirit today." Du Yu smiled and looked at the group of people and said. Looking at the young faces with high morale, he didn''t expect it. If those people know what kind of experience they will have next, can they still maintain this fighting spirit. "But it''s a pity that you forgot what I said before. You didn''t come to heaven, but the boundless hell. You were all sent to suffer." When Du Yu said this, everyone gasped. It even included Lingya, and they heard something wrong from Du Yu''s mouth. It seems that their experience yesterday doesn''t seem to be a big deal in front of this person. "What do you want to do?" A student tremblingly asked. "Today you will be fighting against each other after 30 laps. I don''t care who you are fighting against, but one thing is that if you win, I will reward him with a drop of blood." "Of course, this sacred blood has only one-tenth of the effect of yesterday''s drop." This is naturally the divine blood after being diluted, otherwise it would be impossible to highlight the particularity of the complete divine blood. And for these students, this kind of stimulation is enough. It''s enough to make them move. hiss..... As expected by Du Yu, a chilling voice came from below. They were all taken aback by this big deal. Even if a drop of divine blood is divided into ten, but with so many of them, Du Yu needs to pay at least ten drops of divine blood. This kind of handwriting is a bit too big, even those first-class forces will feel the pain. Only those top powers such as the proud country can still endure it. But he would never be so willing. "Must win!" The eyes of those students looking at the people around them were full of war spirits. Although they are both students of Fenglei Academy, they were full of competition in the past, and naturally they are not monolithic. At this stage, Du Yu''s training is naturally not a team with teamwork. It is to allow them to explode individually, only after the boards that make up the group have a certain length. This can be made into wooden barrels without shortcomings. He believes that after today, some of these students will definitely have their noses and faces swollen. "What about me, what should I do." Lingya suddenly said. She is a teacher, and her strength is the gods, even if her strength is suppressed, her vision and experience are still there. Although this group of students is good, she can still beat them all. After all, this is a huge suppression between realms. Even weak strength cannot change this fact. "You? You naturally fight with me, as long as you can hit me, even if you have passed." Du Yu smiled, but his smile made Lingya shiver. She didn''t think it was easy, because she clearly knew that Du Yu was a strong man in the ancient gods. Want to face such a strong, she has no chance of winning at all. After all, this is already a qualitative change, which is huge compared to the gap between Heavenly Wonderland and Divine Realm. "Are you serious." Lingya asked with a weird expression. "I will suppress the strength, if you do it, even if you pass the level." Du Yu unceremoniously ran out of the bait and became a fisherman. Quietly waiting for this Lingya this fish to bite. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1502： Have a woman ever been weak Sure enough, after he finished speaking, Lingya''s eyes lit up a bit. If Du Yu suppressed her strength, then she might not have no chance. However, she never considered whether Du Yu''s combat experience was more terrifying than her. Du Yu has always fought by leapfrog. Even if the strength was suppressed, that superb fighting skills. It is definitely not something ordinary people can contend, unless he deliberately releases the water, otherwise Lingya is absolutely impossible to be his opponent. It is not so easy to get rewards from him. "Okay, then come on!" Lingya''s fighting spirit is fierce, and she can definitely be regarded as a genius with such strength in this grade. Unfortunately, being dragged down by the family, it is very difficult for her to improve. She even had to stay in Fenglei Academy to teach in exchange for resources, otherwise she would really not have enough training resources. The reason why I put my face down and came to be abused directly was precisely for this reason. "Very well, randomly assign the battlefield. You don''t have to be afraid of hitting the killer until you can''t get up on the other side. The person in front of you is the enemy you want to defeat. Du Yu said in a deep voice. Under his great ability, the space was directly divided into countless cages, each with two students. There are only two possibilities to enter this place, or one person will come out sideways. Either two people come out sideways. In this space, this group of students can take action with confidence, and there will never be any problems with him. However, after he finished speaking, everyone gasped. In their eyes, Du Yu was one step closer to the devil. Moreover, this distribution is not based on gender at all. Many of them are mixed and matched between men and women. This makes many male students feel a little uncomfortable. After all, it is inevitable that they will be against the hearts of the girls. Suddenly someone brought it up: "Report, why should we be separated with the girls? How can I try my best?" Du Yu sneered, there are people who have such thoughts. If they were left outside, they would have been eaten up. Only in Fenglei Academy, such a student living in the ivory tower, would be so naive. "Does anyone have such doubts?" He glanced at the crowd and asked in a deep voice. Immediately afterwards, many students raised their hands, all of whom were in the same group as the girls. If you hit a woman, if it spreads out, their reputation will definitely be stinky in the academy, then they will definitely be excluded by all the girls. Therefore, the students of Fenglei Academy have rarely ever fought with women. Du Yu''s mouth widened with a sneer: "There are so many, which is really beyond my expectation. The burden on everyone has doubled. You have to maintain this situation and fight your opponents." The boys suddenly gasped, and immediately some people shouted with dissatisfaction. "Why!" A wicked smile suddenly appeared on Du Yu''s face: "Okay, just say this to you, you are doubling it." After all, he raised his hand, and the terrifying pressure made the man almost squat on the ground. With this hand, all the students took a breath. Those students who were still dissatisfied before have sympathy in their eyes at this moment. Fortunately, they have no impulse, otherwise they will definitely suffer. Three times the pressure, which is almost no different from giving someone a head. They are almost incapable of action when they double, and it¡¯s pretty good to be able to maintain a firm footing after triple pressure. "Since you don''t understand why, then I will tell you these idiots." Du Yu''s face became cold, and he said sharply. "Your opponent, first of all, is not much worse than yours, and even stronger than yours, and then is the female." "Are you arrogant enough to think that you can win each other''s steadily!" All the boys were taken aback, and then lowered their heads ashamed, but those girls looked at Du Yu with brilliant eyes. After all, on the mainland, almost everyone''s conception is that women are inferior to men. Few people would take them so seriously, let alone admit them, or a strong like Du Yu, this feeling makes them very comfortable. Even the resentment towards Du Yu in my heart is much less. The boys suddenly came over and looked at the girls with complicated eyes. Able to be their opponents, these girls are also the influential figures in the academy. No matter whether it is strength or talent, they are not weaker than them. The so-called conduct seems extremely sad at this moment. It''s like self-comforting. In fact, these girls don''t need them to give in at all, because they are evenly matched opponents. "Thank you Ms. Du for teaching." The student who had been under three times the pressure, after suddenly coming over, also had a cold sweat on his face. If it weren''t for Du Yu''s words, he would definitely suffer a big loss in the future. He might even lose his life because of it, which he still understood. All his thanks are extremely sincere. "Thank you Teacher Du!" The other male students also bowed and saluted. The girls also saluted him, although these words were not addressed to them. But they are grateful to Du Yu for acknowledging their status, and they are no worse than these men. Lingya on the side had brilliant eyes. She didn''t expect Du Yu to respect women so much, which moved her very much. There are really very few people on the mainland who can have this idea. The same is true for her family, so she is always dragged down. "If you know it, then continue to fight, remember to shoot with all your strength, there will be nothing wrong with me." Du Yu said in a deep voice. Those who have him can''t hurt them, and even those girls won''t be exposed to the danger. After all, it was just a group of earth immortals and heaven immortals. Soon, those people fought and became a group, because their power was suppressed. So their battle is just like a knight. Only relying on physical skills and combat experience, this kind of improvement is hardly much. Definitely can greatly hone them. Even Lingya''s strength can easily see the extraordinary. "Let''s start too!" She took the initiative to say. Without waiting for Du Yu''s answer, he took the initiative to attack, obviously wanting to take the lead. She really felt that the disparity between the two sides was too great, and she could only rely on this sneak attack method to add a chance of winning for herself. It''s a pity that even if Du Yu was not careful, she was sent to stop her from attacking. Suddenly the battle between the two of you came and went into a ball, but the fight was inexorable. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1503： You guys are doing well The battle between Du Yu and Lingya was much more exciting than those of the students. Of course, Du Yu is still feeding Lingya more. Otherwise, he has hundreds of ways to kill Lingya in an instant. After all, he started from an ordinary person with strength, and he experienced countless battles, and even some battles came from the battlefield. His combat experience, even if placed among the saints, is absolutely top-notch. In the same level, he absolutely does not have any opponents, and surpassing a level is also not a threat to him. Unless he crosses the two realms, it is the saint realm, in which case he will still feel pressure. However, if he is only a beginner saint, he would not have no chance to leave. With his current strength, at least in this area of ??the Profound Sky, no one can resist. "You need to be sharper in your shots. This strength is not enough." "You should create loopholes just now and then fight back, otherwise you can''t break the deadlock." "The strength of the legs is used a little bit harder, and you won''t be able to receive the strength afterwards." In the space where Du Yu and Lingya were, he kept pointing to Lingya''s battle. At the same time, the spirit is also paying attention to the situation in other spaces to ensure that those students can let go of a fight. Only fighting with all the strength of life and death is the fastest way to grow. Although they are still far behind life and death. But at least it''s a similar environment, so you don''t need to worry about the opponent''s strength, and let go. At this moment, those students understand how terrifying the methods used by those who don''t show up. For the diluted blood, they revealed their trump cards one after another. This gain is enough for them to try their best. Once they absorb a drop, it is enough to be worthy of their practice for several years. The time to step into the gods will be greatly reduced. Lingya also admires Du Yu a little at this moment, this method is simply unheard of. She thought that her attack was like a squally storm, and she was constantly improving under Du Yu''s guidance. However, Du Yu still doesn''t seem to have a bottom line, as she becomes stronger and stronger than her. This shows that Du Yu''s strength has far surpassed her, even to a point where she can''t match the dust. This is not the suppression of strength, but the suppression of experience and background. So Du Yu made her curious. What kind of man can he have such a powerful experience? Du Yu now is like a Pandora''s Box, full of great temptation to her. This battle was fought from day to night, and no one was willing to give up. Even if they were beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face, even if they were out of breath, no one gave up. They are all the arrogances of Fenglei Academy, and under the stimulation of such a chance, no one is willing to be weaker than others. Because they know that as long as the other party gets it, but they don''t get it, the gap between the two parties will inevitably be widened. Once pulled away, the trials after that will take a greater advantage, and thus draw a greater distance from them. No one wants to lag behind, they have already begun to rejoice that they have been selected. They are confident that they are here, and they will transform into the strongest of Fenglei Academy. When the time arrived, Du Yu instantly raised his hand and shocked. Everyone was forced to stop, even Lingya was no exception. All the space disappeared in an instant, and everyone returned to the playground. Du Yu couldn''t help feeling a little funny when he looked at a group of people with blue noses and swollen faces. In this battle, everyone had no intention of keeping their hands after they were sure that they would not hurt people''s lives. It''s almost how ruthless it came. Even the faces of those girls have many panda eyes. Obviously, those boys listened to Du Yu''s previous remarks. Otherwise, when they really face the female students, they will be defeated in an instant. The strength is already close, coupled with the fear of the so-called male chauvinism. Then there is no need to compare at all, just determine the woman''s victory directly. However, their strength is suppressed twice, and they can''t beat it. "You are doing a good job, which makes me very pleased." Du Yu came over with a smile, and said as he looked at a group of students who were a little vague in consciousness. His voice seemed to sound from the bottom of his heart, directly shaking those people out of the fighting spirit. Sudden exhaustion rushed to everyone''s hearts. But Du Yu didn''t call for dissolution, so no one dared to fall down. Even those girls are standing still, biting their lips. Because they know very well, once they fall down. That demon will never show any pity, and the light whip will directly fall on them. After all, this was confirmed on Sunday. Those students who ran into fainting, regardless of male and female, were directly jumped up. "This time the reward, I naturally do what I say, and it will be given to the winner." With that, countless divided blood appeared in his palm. Then it fell accurately in the palms of those victors. Although no one fainted, his judgment would never go wrong, and he watched no space at all. Those who fall into the disadvantage are undoubtedly the losers. If it weren''t for him to control, those people would have already died, I don''t know how many times. There will never be any discrepancies. The faces of those who received the blood of the gods suddenly showed surprises. Their faces are full of smiles. Holding on to his injuries, he saluted Du Yu: "Thank you, teacher." Those who didn''t get it looked at them with envy, and the expression on their faces looked a little lonely. After all, even one-tenth of the blood of God''s blood is enough to make other people open the gap with them. Once the absorption is completed, the strength of that group of people will definitely sing along. Throw them away completely, no one dares to say that they will be able to catch up, after all, not everyone can have the blood of the gods. "Don''t be discouraged for the rest. We still have a long time. As long as you work hard, you will definitely gain something from me. I want to cultivate the strongest class of students." Du Yu saw the frustration of those people and said with a smile. When he said this, he naturally had a high degree of credibility. The faces of those students really showed surprise. They didn''t expect Du Yu to be so generous, this is supernatural blood. Even the forces behind them can hardly support such a consumption. After all, they are not one or two, but a total of more than two hundred people, which is a bit too big. "Well, you guys disband." Du Yu spoke with a flick of his fingers, and countless light spots accurately fell into the students. Their injuries and fatigue were wiped out in an instant, and even the hidden injuries in their bodies were completely healed. But just a cell of Du Yu is enough to make these people recover in an instant. The same is true for Rao Shi Lingya, the vitality in Du Yu''s body is beyond everyone''s imagination. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1504： Lingya transformation Such a magical method made everyone gasp. This ability is even more terrifying than the panacea. They don''t know how Du Yu did it. But they are sure that this kind of ability is definitely not a means that ordinary strong people can have, and their identity as a teacher is definitely not simple. "Thank you teacher!" Everyone sincerely expressed their gratitude for being able to teach them such a strong person. What are they not satisfied with! Even the dean of their Fenglei Academy, it is impossible to give them such careful guidance, let alone a so-called foreign teacher. Du Yu waved his hand indifferently, motioning them to retreat. Those students and teachers left the playground obediently one after another. Today''s gains are really great, even for those who did not get the blood of God. After going back, I can analyze a lot of things from today''s combat experience. This is bound to have great benefits for them in the future, after all, things like actual combat experience are very precious. Especially this kind of battle between life and death, desperately. After all the students left, Lingya''s face was still shocked. She looked at Du Yu with a little shock: "What the **** is this? I feel that all the hidden injuries I have recovered have recovered." She felt as if she had washed her energies and cut her veins, and her whole body had undergone a lot of transformation. "It may be a cell in the body." Du Yu smiled. Whether Lingya believes it or not, this is indeed a fact. With the chaos swallowing body, his physical body can infinitely swallow energy to strengthen itself, and the energy contained in one of the cells has surpassed everyone''s imagination. It is not an accident to be able to do this, or to say that it is impossible to do it is really surprising. "Really! That would be too scary..." Lingya obviously didn''t think Du Yu would joke with her, which meant that he really had this energy. Such a physical body, even the ancient gods would absolutely not be able to do it, as far as she knew, only those legendary saints could have such an effect. Their sacred body can have the effects of living dead, fleshy bones, and as long as people are not dead, they can hope to be retaken from the hands of death. It is a real thing against the sky. It is a big tonic that everyone has longed for. In particular, the holy blood possessed by the saints is definitely a peerless fetish contained in the world. It is said that as long as the holy blood is consumed, the worst achievement of a pig will be the elementary ancient god. This is not a mythical story, but someone actually heard it in rumors. The poor man with poor talent, with a drop of holy blood, changed his fate against the sky and became the overlord of the ancient gods. She even doubted whether Du Yu was a powerful saint. At least it is definitely not an ordinary ancient god, an ordinary ancient **** cannot do such magical things. "Well, it''s time to go back." Du Yu rubbed Lingya''s head, it was getting late now, and the surrounding sky had completely darkened. He doesn''t have the habit of working overtime. If it weren''t for the bet with Pangu, he wouldn''t even want to bring this group of students. Such days still feel very boring, and there is no **** fight to make him happier. "Eh, yes!" Lingya nodded quickly, she didn''t look like a teacher at all, she looked like a rough little girl. In front of Du Yu, she unconsciously puts herself in the favor of juniors, even if Du Yu is not even older than her. After all, the practitioners of the cultivating world are the first, and it is meaningless to live long simply. "By the way, are you a saint?" Lingya asked cautiously. "I won''t be here if I''m a saint." Du Yu shrugged. He stayed here just to join the main courtyard of Fenglei Academy and get the guidance of the dean of the main courtyard. If he is also a saint, how can he ask another saint for guidance? After all, his strength is absolutely invincible in the same realm. His savvy and combat experience are far beyond the same realm by a big step. "Ok." Hearing Du Yu saying this, Lingya''s heart subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, if it was a saint. Then the gap between her and Du Yu is even bigger, and the difficulty of wanting to be together in the future is more than a thousand times a hundredfold. Not to mention that the hurdles in her heart cannot be overcome, even the eyes of outsiders are enough to crush her. After all, her growing environment made her unable to ignore the eyes of outsiders. "Okay, don''t use honorifics either. Now you are a teacher, and I am just a teacher. We are friends of the same generation, just call me Du Yu." Du Yu smiled. He didn''t want this girl to pull the relationship between the two parties apart. After all, this is his future woman, if she is a generation shorter. Which step this woman has to take is even more difficult. After hearing Du Yu''s words, Lingya''s face showed a trace of excitement that was not far behind. "Okay, listen to you, Teacher Du Yu." She smiled very brightly, and her expressionless face in the past was filled with an emotion called happiness. Obviously, Du Yu''s attitude made her very satisfied. Being able to be equal to Du Yu''s generation, this also means that they still have a chance, and Du Yu himself gave her the opportunity. "Let''s go." Du Yu didn''t pay attention to Lingya''s follow-up reaction, and directly held Lingya''s hand, and then walked towards the residence. The two people live in the same place, and there is no possibility of going wrong at all. Lingya didn''t mean to refuse, but her cheeks were slightly red, and her eyes were full of shyness. At this age, Du Yu was the first to hold her of the opposite sex. Her elder brothers, or fathers in the family, disdain her attitude. Naturally, he would not be close to her, but at this moment Du Yu gave her an unparalleled sense of security. Looking at the back in front of her, she only felt that she could relax. The mountain in front of her would hold everything up for her. The two walked among the woods, attracting the attention of countless teachers and students. But although some people have jealousy and dissatisfaction in their eyes, no one dares to come up and say something. Although they didn''t know Du Yu''s strength, they knew that Du Yu had a close relationship with the dean, and they absolutely didn''t want to provoke such an existence. Even some people consciously avoided the two of them, and the province couldn''t restrain themselves and caused trouble for themselves. Along the way, there was no provocation due to women in the fantasy novel routines. After all, the one who can go to school, that is not a human being, how can he do such a stupid thing. If they do, they will not even survive the present, and they will die in the cruel family trial. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1505： Hand in your blood! However, they are not all smooth sailing. When the two were about to arrive at the staff dormitory, a young man stood in front of them. His face was full of arrogance, and Lingya and Du Yu were not in sight. Many teachers around, looking at this young man''s eyes, are full of jealousy, obviously the other party is not good at it. However, Du Yu chose to ignore him directly. He didn''t look down on this person, but he didn''t expect that the other party would stop him. After all, he wanted to come, with his strength, let alone Feng Lei Academy, even in the Profound Sky, no one would provoke him. The young man in front of him who was not in the realm of heavenly immortals had no such guts. It is a pity that he has forgotten that when he enrolled in school, his attitude made the college think he wanted to keep a low profile. All his strength is all the intelligence, it is very good to be blocked. No one knows his strength and origin at all. Apart from knowing that Du Yu has an excellent relationship with the dean and dean, there is nothing else. When Du Yu led Lingya to go around the young man, the other party once again stood in front of him. The severe air pressure suppressed it, and even countless scratches appeared on the ground. His strength is no god, even Lingya can''t suppress it, let alone Du Yu. But the other party''s purpose was not to suppress the two at all, it was just provocation. He didn''t put Du Yu and Lingya in his eyes at all, so he just hit them naked and restrained them with the power behind him. "Stop me!" He held his head up, almost staring at Du Yu with his nostrils. Facing such a young man, Du Yu was not angry, but laughed. "In my hometown, I don''t know how many people like this are pinched to death. I didn''t expect to be able to meet them here." "I told you that the biggest common problem of this kind of people is that they are too self-righteous and take themselves seriously." "To give the dean a face this time, I won''t care about him." After all, he stretched out his hand and pushed directly through the young man''s aura, easily put it on his shoulder, and pushed him aside. Such a person is just an ant to Du Yu, and he naturally can''t get angry with this ant. In order not to trouble himself or trouble the dean, it is not easy for him to obliterate him. Otherwise, according to his own temper, the killing in front of him will be kept until the next day. "It seems that after my realm has improved, my xinxing has also changed." Du Yu couldn''t help but said to Lingya with a smile. With such a relaxed attitude, Lingya couldn''t help but laugh out loud. There was some anger in the young man in front of him, but it disappeared at this moment. As for the so-called background behind the other party, it is not worth mentioning in Lingya''s eyes. But it was just backing against a powerful man in the imperial city, and even that powerful man was not Du Yu''s opponent. Why not worry about such a small person. "Let''s go, it''s really disappointing." Lingya''s tone was a little bit sad. She had planned to take advantage of such an ambiguous opportunity to invite Du Yu to sit in her house. Of course, it won''t be a shameful thing, but just drink tea together and cook a meal for Du Yu. The result was such a ruin, she was naturally embarrassed to mention it again. After all, girls have relatively thin skins and can''t do that kind of thing. The eyes of the ignored young man suddenly showed anger, and he was not surprised to be pushed away by Du Yu. What surprised him was that Du Yu dared to do something to him. No one in this college dared to do anything to him! Standing behind him is a duke! The existence of the post-level ancient **** realm, even in the imperial city where the strong gathered, belonged to the existence of the overlord level. How could this kind of hillbilly be able to compare! "You dare to push me, do you know who I am!" The young man appeared in front of Du Yu instantly, with a bit of bitterness in his eyes. Du Yu frowned slightly, this person was so ignorant of good or bad, he had planned to let him go, but he sent him up again. It seems that God sent this face to him. "roll!" With a cold drink, Du Yu slapped it. The slap that was not quick, in the young man''s gaze, struck his handsome face heavily. The facial features that were supposed to be correct, twisted and deformed in an instant, and the whole person flew out like a top. Puff! The young man fell to the ground fiercely, with a blank look in his eyes. who is he? Where is he? Why does his face hurt so much! A series of doubts flashed in his mind, but his eyes were blank, and he couldn''t think about it. Du Yu completely ignored him and walked past him. After all, he had restrained some strength, otherwise he could completely slap this person''s head. A mere **** dared to provoke him, and he didn''t know whether to say that this person was courageous or mentally disabled. Obviously he is not strong, and he wants to pretend to be compelling, it is simply seeking death. "Stop for me! I, Duan Peng, remember you!" Just as Du Yu was about to leave, the young man suddenly shouted hoarsely. Looking at Du Yu''s back, his eyes were full of hostility. "Even if your strength is very strong, it is impossible to keep the person next to you from failing! As long as I test pressure on her family, she will become my crotch plaything!" As soon as this person said this, Lingya''s face instantly turned white. Because she knew that this person was not telling lies, with his energy, it was too easy to try to compact her family. Her so-called family members would definitely throw her into the flames for these so-called benefits. Du Yu saw this scene, and his eyes changed a bit sharply. His woman seems to be dragged down by this family! This made him a little dissatisfied, and it happened to take this opportunity to let her understand that in this world, he was her strongest support. "Okay, you just have to try, I won''t keep your hands then." Du Yu slid a few words flatly, and left with Lingya''s shoulder lazily. His eyes were full of chills, and what he had to do now was to make Lingya completely despair of the family. So he has a reason to gesture to them. As long as it is not a family with a saint, no one can compete with him. And Lingya''s family obviously does not exist such a strong person. Du Yu completely wanted to use Duan Peng''s hands to destroy Lingya''s backing and let himself become Lingya''s true backing. At what he said, Duan Peng''s eyes were full of madness. "Okay, okay! I remember what you said!" He roared angrily, his eyes filled with bloodshot eyes. Obviously, he would really do it, not just talking. Lingya looked worried, but Du Yu still had a relaxed look. He was already expecting how Lingya would return him when that time comes. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1506： Shame "Sorry for dragging you down." When she walked downstairs to her yard, Lingya said with some guilt. Although Duan Peng is not terrible, but the dignitaries behind him must have their own network of influence. Once touched, the trouble is not even a little bit. And it is very likely to attract the anger of the royal family. After all, the rich and powerful can be regarded as the face of the empire, and it is by no means a casual cultivator like Du Yu can easily make a face. This is the real trouble, if the saint is attracted to take action, everything will be bad. When inquiring before, Du Yu could clearly say that he was no longer a saint. "Silly girl, what are you worried about, are you afraid of that Duan Peng?" Du Yu rubbed Lingya''s head with pity, what a nice girl, but unfortunately being dragged down by such a family. If this is not the case, such women''s achievements are definitely not what they are seeing now. Maybe it is at least a post-level **** realm now. "However, the power behind the other party is not a good thing." After all, Lingya said all the things that might lead to it. After listening to this, Du Yu no longer worried. He smiled and said: "Don''t worry, as long as the imperial royal family is not a fool, it is absolutely impossible to attack me. I am more than just a strong realm." As a god-level formation mage, his status is not worse than his realm, and even surpasses those so-called half-step saints. Even the saints have to treat him politely, because he is still young. The future achievements are immeasurable, who knows what will happen in the future. A saint can guarantee that a party''s power will rise to the peak, and even in the empire, it is one of the best peak powers, but a formation mage can immortalize a power for thousands of years. This is the gap, so the ancient god-level array mage, although not as good as the saint. But the saint still respects him very much, because once there is an ancient gods formation mage blessing a formation for his forces, the effect can be guaranteed for generations. As for Du Yu''s talent, who would dare to say that he can''t make breakthroughs in the future and take that step? This means that Du Yu didn''t report to the Mage Association, otherwise, with his talent, there would definitely be a large number of saints and even great saints to protect him. After all, there are not many such young powerhouses on this continent. Even in the genius of the Array Mage Association, they are rare. However, Lingya didn''t know this, she didn''t even know what Du Yu''s trump card was. She really knew too little about Du Yu. She discovered this by herself, but it''s a pity that her relationship with Du Yu is not clear, so how to get to know Du Yu. Lingya clenched her lower lip. She didn''t want to go on like this anymore. She eagerly wanted to know Du Yu and be with him. This was the first time in her life that she wanted something so strongly, because Du Yu''s gentleness deeply moved her. No one has ever stood in front of her like this, sheltering her from wind and rain, and shielding her from all disasters. "Go in and sit down, I''ll make tea for you." Lingya blushed and said. This was the first time she had actively invited the opposite **** into her room, and Du Yu was also the first man to enter her home. Du Yu will not miss such a good opportunity. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "If that''s the case, then it''s time to work, Teacher Lingya." Lingya also showed a bright smile on her face, almost enough to dazzle blind people''s eyes. "Let''s go, you are still the first man to enter my house." After all, she pushed open the door directly. What catches the eye is the simple and refreshing decoration that conforms to the elegant personality, and there are not many luxurious furnishings. But it gives people a sense of home, unusually clean and tidy. "The living is relatively simple, you can go to the living room and sit down." Lingya is a little embarrassed, after all, her decoration is too simple. When I lived by myself, I didn''t feel anything, but now it''s different now that I bring my sweetheart back. That feeling made her feel a little embarrassed. Even as a teacher of Fenglei Academy, the salary is not bad. But the part that had to be taken away by the family, plus the various things needed for her own cultivation, Lingya was actually struggling. I thought this kind of thing could only be seen in urban novels. Du Yu didn''t expect that in reality, he would be met by himself. "It''s okay, I think it''s good, I can''t help but want to live in." He said jokingly. Lingya''s embarrassment was relieved in an instant, but she became a little embarrassed. This is too ambiguous, what is it like, as if they are going to live together. Lingya glared at Du Yu angrily, and then ran to the kitchen. Du Yu naturally did not sit in the living room obediently, but wandered around in the house. If he were to be a boy, he might still sit obediently, but Du Yu is not that kind of innocent boy. It would be a ghost to let him sit obediently. Soon, he found the Lingya room. The furnishings in the room are still very simple, compared to her identity, it can even be regarded as shabby. I can''t tell that it is a residence in the realm of gods, but I can imagine how miserable she has been. This made Du Yu''s eyes a glimmer of coldness inadvertently. Although the dean of teaching had told him about Lingya, Lingya seemed to be worse than what he had heard. And all this is brought by her family. Du Yu, who has always protected shortcomings, is naturally full of anger. Lingya is his woman after all, how could she be so insulted by someone. Originally wanted to give those people a way to survive, but now it seems that those people are not worth it at all. "Ah, why did you come here!" Just as Du Yu made a secret decision in his heart, Lingya''s exclamation suddenly came from behind him. Then Lingya squeezed away Du Yu who was blocking the door and rushed into the room. Quickly threw a few pieces of clothes on the bed into the cabinet. Du Yu hadn''t noticed those clothes, but when Lingya moved, he saw it clean. They are all close-fitting clothes, and they look very sexy. This made his eyes dark for a bit, but he didn''t expect Lingya to have such a side. "I haven''t seen anything, don''t worry." Seeing Lingya looking at Lingya angrily, Du Yu quickly raised his hand to signal. It''s just that the eyes that cast away at the cabinet from time to time made his words unconvincing. "You! Humph, get out of here!" Lingya glared at Du Yu fiercely and pushed directly towards Du Yu. She didn''t expect Du Yu to be so restless and ran directly to her room. It''s shameful to see these underwears that haven''t had time to put away. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1507： No one is stronger than me However, just when she was about to walk to Du Yu''s side. By coincidence, he stepped on the edge of his skirt, and the whole person instantly fell towards Du Yu. It was as if she took the initiative to throw her arms into her arms, and she stepped directly into Du Yu''s arms. The strong masculine aura immediately shook her heart, and her whole brain seemed to crash in an instant. He even involuntarily sniffed twice, not willing to get up. Time seemed to stagnate at this moment, and the handsome man held a blushing glamorous woman. This scene looks very pleasing to the eye, like a peerless picture scroll. After a long time, Du Yu couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Why don''t I hold you and sit on the sofa so that I can be more comfortable." There was something wrong with just standing like this, and he was kind enough to make an opinion. Although his body is completely fine, even if it lasts for hundreds of years, he will not feel tired. But after all, this posture is not as comfortable as sitting with arms in your arms. "Ah, what are you talking about!" Lingya''s face flushed, and she withdrew directly from Du Yu''s arms. Although she felt a little bit reluctant, she was embarrassed to continue leaning. After all, she hasn''t had such a thick skin to do this kind of thing, and being able to lean on the chance of falling down is already exhausting all her courage. Du Yu didn''t care about it. If he changed to him, he would definitely not mind continuing to lean on. But now that Lingya is here, it is estimated that she will blow her hair after a few teases. Du Yu also gave up the idea of ??continuing. After all, relaxation is called slap-up, otherwise, what is the difference between being a gangster. Followed Lingya to the living room and sat on the sofa casually. Looking at the tea on the table, he was a little surprised, the smell even he felt good. With a refreshed feeling, this made Du Yu feel a little strange. "What kind of tea is this?" He picked up the teacup and took a sip, and the whole person couldn''t help but drank a stimulant. It''s a pity that this effect is not very sufficient, and it doesn''t help his spiritual realm in any way. Lingya was planning to see Du Yu making a fool of herself, but seeing Du Yu didn''t react, she couldn''t help being a little stunned. Then she picked up the teacup and took a sip, and the feeling of a sharp increase in mental strength suddenly came, and she groaned subconsciously when she was comfortable. Seeing Lingya''s appearance, Du Yu was taken aback for a moment, and immediately understood that it turned out to be Baocha that can enhance spiritual power. It''s a pity that his mental power is too high, and it can only be a good drink. But Lingya''s appearance greatly pleased him. With that groan, his bones were half crumbled. If he could communicate in bed in the future, it would be even more wonderful. Lingya, who realized that her tea was okay, blushed immediately. The whole person was buried between his arms, and he didn''t dare to look at Du Yu at all. It''s too shame, she actually showed such a side in front of the person she likes. Du Yu shouldn''t think she is a bad woman. "You heard nothing!" Lingya suddenly let go of her handwriting and said viciously. Because of the previous embrace, and the appearance of Duan Peng protecting her, Lingya''s attitude has changed a lot. If it were before the change, she would definitely not be able to make such a gesture to Du Yu. "Okay, I didn''t hear it." Du Yu said with a smile. This Lingya look is so cute that he couldn''t help but want to kiss him. However, in order to avoid scaring her away, Du Yu chose to exercise restraint. He is not a master of emotions. Although he has a lot of women, he still has no way of judging whether a woman really agrees to do it. "How high is your spiritual realm? Why does this qi tea have no effect on you!" Lingya forcibly calmed her mood and changed the subject. She is also more curious about this question. After all, Huaqi tea, even in the spirit of the gods, will be improved. However, Du Yu was like a rock, and he didn''t feel any mental increase at all. "Uh, probably Ancient God Realm." Du Yu replied after thinking for a while. Since the last time he absorbed the Eye of Heaven, his spiritual realm has advanced by leaps and bounds and stepped into a whole new realm. Since there is no reference, he can''t judge how much he has improved. I only know that he was a hundred times weaker than he is now, if it is against the mental power. The current self can instantly destroy the former self. "Ancient...Ancient God Realm!" Lingya''s eyes widened, her mental power was not comparable to realm. This is a more terrifying power than the cultivation base, and the difficulty of cultivation is several times that of the realm. There are not many fellow practitioners, and she can be counted as one. But her spiritual realm is only equivalent to the heavenly fairyland, and she still barely stepped into the heavenly fairyland. It was a thousand miles away from Du Yu. Du Yu not only surpassed her in cultivation, but also surpassed countless people. Even in the spiritual realm, the same is true. I am afraid that even many saints are far inferior to Du Yu in the spiritual realm! "Well, barely enough." The main effect of his spiritual realm is the increase in formation, and he can hardly help in combat. But this is enough, at least he is satisfied, after all, he is also a person who knows to be satisfied. "reluctantly...." Lingya felt that she had suffered the biggest blow in her life. For Du Yu, the spiritual realm of the ancient gods was just barely possible. She deeply felt the huge gap between herself and Du Yu, which made her a little desperate. Is this kind of self really worthy of Du Yu? Her eyes couldn''t help becoming confused. Du Yu naturally understood what this look meant, and a wry smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. He also didn''t expect Lingya to be so unbearable, he was just telling the truth. He grabbed Lingya''s hand and pulled her from the opposite sofa to his side. "What''s wrong with you, are you surprised at my strength?" Lingya, who was already blank in her mind, plunged into self-doubt, did not notice what Du Yu said at all. Just nodded honestly. She was really surprised, feeling that the whole person was in despair. Even Du Yu led her without noticing it at all. "Hey, I never care about my own woman''s talent, because no one can surpass me." Du Yu''s face was full of self-confidence. Although this sentence was a bit arrogant, it was indeed a fact. There is a possibility that the world can be comparable to him. But in terms of growth rate, absolutely no one can match him. After all, as long as he swallows it, he can grow infinitely. Coupled with the previous integration of the Eye of Heaven, it becomes even more terrifying. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1508： Duans decision Just drinking a cup of tea, Lingya felt that she had suffered the greatest shock in her life. Du Yu is really the kind of out-and-out genius, she can be considered good if she is placed in the empire. But in front of Du Yu, it is not worth mentioning. Her proud talent is nothing but a difference between clouds and mud. Du Yu is definitely a super enchanting destiny who is destined to visit the entire continent. It is the kind of supreme being that can grow into an eternal giant, and can sit with such a person. Even if it was just drinking tea, she felt that it was an extremely happy thing, not to mention that she couldn''t help but fall in love with this evil genius. "It''s a pity that I don''t have any good things that I can come up with. This is the best thing I can come up with." Lingya said embarrassedly. This is what she gained from winning the championship when she participated in the young teacher competition at the main college. On weekdays, she herself is reluctant to take a sip, but at the moment she feels ashamed. "It doesn''t matter, as long as it is your tea, I like it." With a smile on Du Yu''s face, he took a sip of the tea in his hand. He hadn''t seen such an exciting thing. If you have a chance to meet in the future, you must pick up a tea tree. It''s also good to drink this bubble tea when it''s okay. Such suggestive words made Ling Ya blush immediately. But she didn''t feel that she was offended at all. Instead, she felt extremely honored to be looked at by such an enchanting powerhouse, and the other party was still the person she liked. "If you like it, I will soak it for you in the future." Lingya said shyly. "Well, that''s it." Du Yu said unceremoniously, when he thought of taking Lingya away by himself, the dean and the others would fight him desperately. But it''s okay, they can''t beat themselves anyway. Even if she was really dissatisfied, it was useless. After all, Lingya had gone with him voluntarily and was not forced by him. "Ok...." Lingya lowered her head in embarrassment. The two of them started chatting with each other, and the sky outside gradually dimmed. Du Yu glanced at the sky and interrupted Lingya''s words: "Well, it''s late, I should go back, otherwise someone will have to gossip about you." He said jokingly, this is not a lie. His strength has not been exposed in the academy, and the teachers really dare to chew his tongue. It doesn''t matter to him himself, but Lingya can''t. She has a thin skin, and if there is too much gossip, it will definitely affect him badly. "Ok." Lingya suddenly came over, and she noticed that the sky around her had completely darkened. When I was with Du Yu, time was like running water. She hadn''t recovered yet, it had already passed by. "Then we''ll see you tomorrow." She said a little bit unwillingly. If possible, she would like to stay Du Yu here overnight. It''s a pity that the relationship between her and Du Yu is not clear, so staying here is something wrong after all. Moreover, as a woman''s reservedness, she was embarrassed to speak for a while. It took all her courage to be able to bring Du Yu home today. "Well, I''m leaving." Du Yu did not teleport back directly, but walked through the door. Sure enough, just after leaving the house, a lot of eyes were cast around him, staring at him closely, knowing that he had returned to his yard before giving up. Someone still pays attention to him, it is the teachers around him. Du Yu only needs a divine mind to know who it is, but it is completely unnecessary. But because of the curiosity of the woman, he is not so stingy. ....... On the other side, Duan Peng also returned to his home. With a gloomy face, he said to the majestic man who was seven-point similar to him: "Father, I was insulted by a teacher from Fenglei Academy. He is probably an ancient god, and the dean of Fenglei Academy treats him respectfully." The majestic man glanced at him: "You are not such a character that you can sue if you can''t fight." "Let''s talk about it, what the **** is going on." There is no trace of affection in his eyes. In such a big family, affection is very rare. After all, a god-level powerhouse can live for millions of years at will, and he doesn''t know how many children he will give birth. Duan Peng was able to talk to him not because of the father-son relationship, but just because Duan Peng''s talent was better. "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from my father. This teacher seems to be very rich and can easily draw out a large amount of blood. I want his blood." Duan Peng said straightforwardly: "By the way, I want the woman Lingya to be my slave girl." Having said that, there was a trace of sullen expression in his eyes. It doesn''t count to **** the blood of God, he still wants Du Yu to lose his love and let him taste the pain of humiliation. Let him understand that in this world, not the ancient gods can do whatever they want. The majestic middle-aged squinted his eyes and looked at Duan Peng, until Duan Peng''s scalp was numb, and he slowly said a good word. "You ask Steward Fang to take you to the Lingjia, and if he proposes a marriage for you, the Lingjia dare not refuse." He is still satisfied with his talented son. There is only an ancient **** and a small family, and he can completely satisfy Duan Peng on this matter. Of course, the premise is that he can always remain excellent. Otherwise, sooner or later, he will be replaced. This is the cruelty among the big family, and only capable people can get greater rights. The waste will be squeezed out of the surplus value and discarded mercilessly. There was a hint of joy on Duan Peng''s face. With these words, he was confident that this time it was done. Steward Fang is a powerhouse of the pinnacle **** realm, basically representing the face of their Duan family, and most people don''t dare not follow it. His going out represented the will of the Duan family, and he was not afraid that the spiritual family would not agree. What''s more, as far as he knows, the Ling Family has always been in a dispensable state with regard to the daughter of Lingya. If he goes to propose marriage, it is absolutely impossible to encounter any obstacles. Even Lingjia will become his effective helper, helping him to test pressure against Lingya. Thinking of Lingya''s deserted face, Duan Peng''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a trace of heat. Such a woman, I don''t know how happy it would be to press under her body. He wanted to see what emotions would appear on Lingya''s face at that time. "Is Du Yu? I want to see how you want to die. This is the end of offending me. Xiaoye is someone you can''t afford to offend." Duan Peng''s face couldn''t help showing a fierce smile. When he thought about it, if Du Yu cooperated obediently, it would definitely be impossible to do so many things. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1509： Hellish days On the second day, Du Yu still got up on time. At his level, sleeping is actually useless, but it''s just a habit. Most people spend the night through cultivation, but what Du Yu lacks right now is not realm. On the contrary, he didn''t even dare to improve his realm, but had been suppressing his own advancement. Without mentioning that his combat effectiveness is raised to the limit, he will definitely not make a breakthrough. After all, Tiandao already hated him in that way, and even the last divine calamity directly hid the last robbery thunder waiting for him. He also didn''t dare to be careless, after all, Tiandao was now completely aiming at killing him. As a result, when he went out, he happened to see Lingya who was standing outside the door and waiting for some time. He couldn''t help being a little surprised. Looking at the dew on Lingya, he asked a little funny, "How long have you been waiting, do you want to see me that way?" Lingya has definitely stood for more than a while, if it weren''t for an ordinary person, he would definitely have caught a cold. Fortunately, as cultivators, their physical fitness is strong enough that even if they jump in the cold water to take a bath, they won''t have any problems. Lingya blushed immediately: "Who...who misses you, I just practiced in the morning, and happened to meet you." It''s just that her voice is a little guilty, obviously things are not what she said. In fact, yesterday, she had not been able to enter the cultivation. She couldn''t even sleep, as long as she closed her eyes, she would think of Li Yi''s appearance. Thinking of that warm embrace, it made her eager to see Du Yu. So that before dawn in the morning, she was already waiting outside Du Yumen at three or four o''clock. "This is the key to my yard. Just go in directly from now on. What would it be like to stand outside?" Du Yu shook his head helplessly. Does he still know what Lingya means? This silly girl is almost like a little girl of first love, not as shrewd as her cultivation talent. "Eh?" Lingya was shocked, and she didn''t expect Du Yu to give her the key to his yard. This individual courtyard is blessed by a special formation, and can only be accessed through the key. Otherwise, it will be counterattacked by the formation, which will not only alert the entire academy, but also have a not weak counterattack force. It is definitely considered a very rigorous design. It was originally designed to protect the safety of the teachers, so the college was built deliberately at a huge cost. Generally, this kind of key will only be given to the person closest to oneself, because it requires enough trust before it can be given. Otherwise, during cultivation, once someone enters, it is very likely that you will get confused. She didn''t expect Du Yu to give her such an important congratulation. Does this mean that she is a very important person to Du Yu? Lingya couldn''t help showing a suspicious blush when she thought of this. However, although her mind is full of thoughts, her hands are not slow at all. Directly took the key in Du Yu''s hand. Feeling that Du Yu Yuwen''s key remained in her heart, she couldn''t help but stretch out a hint of happiness in her heart. "Okay, let''s go to class, don''t make students wait in a hurry." Du Yu smiled and looked at Lingya, just wondering if this little girl would sneak in. It would be interesting to run into his room when the time comes. If he didn''t eat the meat delivered to the door, he would be sorry. "Oh!" Seeing Du Yu''s outstretched hand, she subconsciously jumped on it. However, after the consciousness came, she couldn''t take it back. Du Yu held her hand firmly, as if swearing his sovereignty. "Why are you so domineering." Lingya said embarrassedly. She and Du Yu hadn''t seen each other a few times, and he actually held hands directly in the public. She hadn''t even touched the hands of the opposite **** in the past. "As long as you like it, it is said that this is what you like." Du Yu spoke with flowers and said subconsciously. After losing the sense of urgency to improve his strength, his whole person has become a lot easier, and even his character is not as serious as before. After all, he is not the master of a country now, just an ordinary cultivator. Naturally, it must be chic in the world. The two came to the playground holding hands. The students could see it clearly, but no one made other moves. The team still stood neatly, like a rigorous army. This is one thing Du Yu taught them, that is, respecting the teacher and respecting the Tao. Of course, the way of education is not to preach, but to serve directly. Even Lingya couldn''t bear the whip, for them, it was even more sour. Even though they had only experienced the whip on the first day, they clearly remembered the taste of the whip. "They are all good, they look very energetic." Du Yu released Lingya''s hand and motioned for her to return to her position. Then he walked in front of everyone, and the light whip automatically appeared in his hand. All the students who watched, including Lingya, had a sudden twitch in their hearts. This is the useless tool of torture that they had beaten the day before yesterday. They are still fresh in their memory. What frightened them the most was that the light whipping people would not leave any traces at all. Only then will I feel extremely painful. But even if the doctors were asked to check after the incident, they couldn''t find any problems, which left them nowhere to complain even if they complained. After all, saying that he was beaten, there must be a scar. But none of the scars were left, and how did they say they were beaten. "Report to the teacher, you are a good educator!" All the students shouted in unison. Du Yu looked at them in surprise: "Yeah, have you rehearsed?" "But it''s a pity that flattering is useless to me. I don''t eat this set. Today is the same as the first day. Run to death for me." "But this time the rules are different. You can attack other people while running. The top ten can get diluted blood, and the last ten will be punished." "I won''t say what the punishment is for now, consider it for yourself." He said playfully. Those students suddenly took a breath, even if they were geniuses in the Profound Sky Wind and Thunder Academy. But has never experienced this kind of gameplay. This is simply killing people! Running is not easy at first, and the terrifying load makes them weaker than they have ever been. But now that other people can attack, it''s almost double the difficulty. At this moment, they missed the first day of training very much. Although it was a bit painful, it was tens of millions of times better than it is now. No one wants to be the bottom ten, because that is definitely a terrible thing. They didn''t even want to guess what exactly Du Yu would do to punish them, because it was horrible. Just thinking about them makes their scalp numb. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1510： Deans kindness The playground of Fenglei Academy has turned into a **** of Shura. In order to be able to keep ten elimination places and fight for the top ten places, no one can trust here. It is very possible that the classmate who was holding you in the last second will give you a violent shoulder fall in the next moment. Because knowing that Du Yu is watching by the side, nothing will happen. So this group of students had a great time, and they didn''t mean to keep their hands at all. Even Lingya was attacked by many students, because Du Yu did not say whether Lingya would join the battle, so Lingya may also be a hidden competitor. As a god-level Lingya, naturally the main target of their attack. Almost all the students who are expected to compete for the top ten have attacked Lingya. If it weren''t for them to keep pulling each other''s hind legs, I am afraid that even Lingya would not be able to bear it. After all, she was suppressed, and her strength was just ordinary people. At this moment, everyone was at the same starting point, and the only thing she could rely on was her rich combat experience. This kind of battle is also the training that can enhance the combat experience the most, but it is a pity that not everyone can use it, and there is no strong man like Du Yu watching from the side. The casualty rate is absolutely terrifying, after all, these people are all killed, and they can almost do everything. Even some fierce women used terrifying tricks such as licking their yin legs. Many **** men who have suffered such attacks will never forget this experience in their entire lives. Although they are protected by Du Yu, their life is fine, but it is really painful, without the slightest discount. "Is it really good to make them feel cruel so early? I''m afraid it will affect their future character." Suddenly, a voice came from behind Du Yu. It is the dean of Fenglei Academy, his eyes are full of worry. Seeing those students'' eyes filled with distress, is this still the lovely group of students he is familiar with? Even the group of mercenaries outside may not be so cruel. "Don''t you have to go through it sooner or later, but it''s just a little earlier, and at least it won''t die now." Du Yu couldn''t help but feel the slightest surprise on his face. He had already sensed it as soon as the dean approached. If you want God to appear next to him without knowing it, even a saint can''t do it. "Yes, just watch, I don''t know what kind of monsters you will cultivate." There was a trace of longing on the dean''s face. He had also heard of Du Yu''s handwriting, and even he couldn''t bear such a handwriting. Although he can also take it out, he is definitely not willing to take it out at will. Although there are a lot of sea beasts in the sea, the number of god-level sea beasts is astonishing. But he didn''t dare to shoot at will, after all, the sea beast overlord here in the Profound Sky Realm was a higher existence than him. Once you do it, it is very likely that the opponent will be attracted, and then the entire Fenglei Academy will suffer. "The dean came here today, isn''t it just to say these two words to me?" Du Yu turned his head and glanced at him. The dean''s old face was clearly written that something was difficult to speak. Just don''t know what the matter is, it will make such a domineering existence in the Profound Sky Realm not know how to speak. There was a bitter smile on the dean''s face: "Sure enough, you can''t hide from you, it may not be a big deal for you. The only thing you need to pay attention to is the person behind the other party." Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly: "Oh? Are you talking about Duan Peng?" The dean nodded. Although this kid is the number one genius in Fenglei Academy, he doesn''t like him. It''s just a spoiled child, and he doesn''t even look at him as the dean. If it weren''t for giving some face to the forces behind the Duan family, the Duan family wouldn''t even fart in front of him. However, he couldn''t figure out why the other party wanted to provoke Du Yu. He had already taught everyone not to provoke Du Yu. "The Duan family is not terrifying, but behind them they rely on a big family in the imperial city, a prince of the empire, the pinnacle of the ancient **** realm, the strength is very terrifying." The realm of the pinnacle ancient **** is already a top powerhouse in the empire, almost representing part of the will of the empire. Offending such a person is like hitting the face of the empire again. He doesn''t want Du Yu to provoke him. After all, Du Yu''s future is immeasurable. Once he grows up, even just a familiar relationship is enough to make him rise. "No problem, as long as the saint does not come out, no one can help me." Du Yu said confidently. Even if the saint makes a move, he has certainty to get out of his body. And once he came back again, that anger was not something an empire could bear. Now he just gave himself a vacation to pass the time. "hiss...." The dean took a breath, although he knew that Du Yu was much better than him. But he didn''t expect to be so strong, he didn''t think Du Yu would lie to him. Du Yu is not the kind of person who likes to brag, he really has this confidence. However, he said kindly: "Do you need me to report to the General Hospital and declare the situation to the President of the General Hospital? From my face, they should take it seriously." If there is a Fenglei Academy, even the empire will carefully consider it. After all, the power of Fenglei Academy is not much weaker than the royal family. Even in the empire, 80% of the strong came from Fenglei Academy, and it is not a lie to call a hundred responses. The dean of the Fenglei Academy''s main academy, to a certain extent, has no less power to speak than the imperial emperor, not to mention that he is also a saint-level power. "No need, I can handle it." Du Yu shook his head. He already knew the purpose brought about by the identity of the Array Mage, and he naturally had confidence in his heart. Once he announced his identity, the empire dared to move him, it still depends on whether the Formation Dao Association agrees. If such a Array Dao genius falls here, the Array Dao Association will definitely be angry. And he didn''t want to owe too much favor to the Feng Lei Academy. The things that could be solved by himself, through the hands of others, would need to pay more in the future. "Well, be careful yourself." After the dean finished speaking, he disappeared directly into the void. Since Du Yu refused, he has nothing to demand. He estimated that Du Yu also relied on the power of the family, and he did not believe that Du Yu had no backstage behind him. The resources that such a genius needs to grow up are terrifying. It''s just a casual repair, it''s almost impossible to get together. After the dean left, Du Yu''s eyes flashed with a cold light: "Duan Peng, I didn''t expect you to really dare to do it." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1511： Sister, why are you with this bunch of trash? Putting away his thoughts, Du Yu refocused his attention on the trainee. The students on the runway were still attacking each other, and the fierce end was getting fiercer. Even in the later stages, people have done things like throwing sand and squinting. If it were changed to a body with spiritual power, this would naturally have no effect. But now that everyone''s spiritual power is suppressed, this method is terrifying. Being blinded by the dust, you will definitely be attacked by several people in an instant, and at least lose the ability to move in a short period of time. After all, injury will not hurt, but pain is really painful. Those pains actually happened to this group of students, so the revenge will become more and more severe. Even Lingya must pay 100% attention to the tricks of this group of students. But after all, she has experienced a lot more than these students, and some small tricks can''t help her. Not only was it easily resolved by her, but she even forced it back. "Why are these people so cruel." "Are they playing games? It feels very interesting!" "Looking at this group of heavenly pride in such embarrassment, I actually have an inexplicable sense of refreshment!" A group of students passing by saw this scene with a hint of surprise in their eyes. For this group of people''s approach, they are very puzzled. Because they don''t understand the purpose of doing this, even punks would not fight like this. However, this group of students, who had already smashed their eyes, didn''t care about these people''s words at all. They don''t even have the time to pay attention. Once they are distracted, what they have to face is definitely a storm-like attack. In this case, their emotions have been strained to the limit. Du Yu glanced at the students, revealing a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. What a group of little kids know, the fighting consciousness of this group of people at this moment can already be used to abuse them. Don''t even look at it now as a means of blowing sand, but this also proves that they know how to use other props, terrain, and even the other party''s psychology. One is ignorant and scheming, and when the strength is similar, the result is naturally clear at a glance. If the group of students after his training were thrown outside, let alone other things, at least their survival rate would be ten times higher than them. Bang! "Ouch!" A boy covered his eyes and fell directly outside the track. It was a girl who attacked him, because she subconsciously glanced at Teacher Lingya, and was flustered because of her beautiful posture. There was a punch in the face, and he almost fainted. It''s a pity that Du Yu was there, and they couldn''t even pass out. "Mother, wait for me!" He yelled at the girl angrily. However, a light whip was slammed on his back, and he jumped directly. "There is still time to say something cruel, why not give me back to the runway?" Du Yu''s icy voice came over, and the student hurriedly picked up the pace to catch up. They didn''t dare to disobey, and they understood Du Yu''s dominance. They wouldn''t listen to the explanation at all. Once they didn''t follow his words, they would just be pulled off with a whip, and they were frightened. "The devil." He looked back at Du Yu with a serious face, and couldn''t help but slander in his heart. Let him really say it, he doesn''t have the courage to talk back, and he is better than anyone now. "Huh, dare to watch Lao Tzu''s woman distracted?" Du Yu sneered and squeezed the light whip in his hand. Whenever there is a chance, he will unceremoniously withdraw it. Lingya is his woman, how is she so pretty. A group of people ended the day''s training in the midst of a tumultuous jump, as they were yesterday, helping them to recover. Then comes the reward and punishment time. Sure enough, Lingya was counted among the ten people, and received a drop of dilute blood. However, this drop of her divine blood was the divine blood absorbed by the peak divine realm sea beasts, and the effect far exceeded those obtained by the students. Obviously, Du Yu was blatantly opening up his mind. Otherwise, the kind of divine blood given to the students has absolutely no effect on Lingya. Lingya was also clever and didn''t say it, but looked at Du Yu with brilliant eyes. There was gratitude in his eyes, and at the same time, my heart became full of thoughts. However, his punishment was also numb to the scalp. Not only did the last ten get ten whips, they also had to run around the school and call themselves a pig while running. This makes the scalp feel numb to all the arrogances, after all, this kind of thing is really detrimental to the face. The light whip punished the body, and this running around the school, but it hurts the mind. After returning this time, Du Yu still sat in Lingya''s house, but this time, nothing happened. It''s not that Du Yu didn''t want to, but Lingya was too reserved, and he was not good at being tough. This is not his character, not to mention that he enjoys the feeling now. It''s like falling in love, with some expectation and some sweetness. Anyway, there are Jin Qianer and Bai Xing Xihuo, he is not so anxious. On the fourth day, it was still the same training as yesterday. Those students didn''t have any opinions. After returning home last night, they also felt their own growth. Their strength is at least 30% stronger than what they used to be. This is a very scary statistic, after all, they only trained in Du Yu''s hands for three days. This also allowed them to completely recognize Du Yu''s identity, although he was like a devil. But they have really been promoted. As everyone was training, a breath suddenly suppressed in the sky. The power of the Peak Divine Realm made the faces of a group of students pale, and they all stopped subconsciously. Even Lingya is the same, she is just a beginner-level **** realm. Du Yu''s brows frowned slightly, and a golden light flashed in his eyes, directly embracing everyone''s breath. The expressions of Lingya and the students eased somewhat. This was also his mistake. In the academy, he thought there would be no interruption, so he didn''t pay attention to this. Unexpectedly, there are people who really don''t pay attention to Fenglei Academy. "Yeah, my dear sister, what are you doing to get mixed up with such a bunch of trash?" An arrogant voice suddenly came from the sky. All the students raised their heads angrily. No one has ever dared to say that to them, except Du Yu who dares to say that they are rubbish? In the distant sky, several people are flying towards this side. The speaker was a man with a feminine face, his triangular eyes were full of sarcasm. Looking at the students and Lingya''s eyes were full of disdain. He is Lingya''s second brother Lingxuan. He only regarded these people as students in the Lingya class, a group of ordinary people. Never thought that this group of people is the top group of Fenglei Academy. The young masters and young ladies of all major families are in this queue. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1512： Training effectiveness Seeing a group of students glaring at each other, Ling Xuan''s mouth showed a hint of sarcasm. "Why, you are not happy to say that you are rubbish?" With the resources that Lingya kept sending back, his strength also increased. The swelling is faster than Lingya, and he has stepped into the lower-level **** realm at this moment. This group of students who are very reluctant in the fairyland naturally does not look at him. Because he considered himself a so-called genius, he didn''t know if all the resources were devoted to Lingya. Lingya probably has stepped into the pinnacle of the gods now. Compared with the real genius, he is not worth mentioning. Even outside, his reputation is not very good. "you!" A student''s eyes were full of anger. When did he suffer such grievances? Given his family strength, no one dared to say that. The spirit family is just comparable to their family! What''s more, who can be taught by Du Yu is not a genius among geniuses, a top existence in the Profound Sky Realm. "Why do you dare to slap your mouth with me?" Ling Xuan glared at him, and a horror rushed away, obviously trying to teach the student a lesson. There was no light or heavy at this time, if it was touched, the other party would have to lie down for at least a month or two. "Lingxuan, don''t you want to no longer face!" Lingya, who had been unbound, instantly stood in front of the student and blocked the blow. Lingxuan didn''t know the identity of this person, but she knew it, and injured a genius no less than their spiritual family for no reason. Even their spiritual family can''t bear this blow! "Yeah, do you still feel distressed? What if I hit him? Since he dared to stare at me, I would naturally dare to clean him up!" Ling Xuan said arrogantly. He is a child who has been completely spoiled. It is so good to be protected by the spiritual family, and everything behaves like a child. I don''t know how the Ling Family dared to release him, even the faces of the students were shocked. It was obviously shocked by Ling Xuan''s tone. This person actually dared to provoke so many of them, this is simply offending most of the forces in the Profound Sky Realm! When did the Lingjia not take them so seriously! "I took note of today''s matter." "I will tell my father about this when I go home, and I will remember you from the Ling Family." "I have never suffered such a big humiliation. When I get home, I will definitely want you to look good!" A group of students was so angry that they released harsh words one after another. If they didn''t say this, they were not reconciled. Anyway, this is Fenglei Academy, and they believe that no one dares to do anything with them here. Ling Xuan''s face became a bit ugly, and a trace of fierceness appeared in his eyes. "Okay, very good, a small group of ants dare to provoke me!" The breath of the lower-level gods burst out, and all the students'' faces were white, but the energy that Du Yu left on them played a role. Although they still face the majestic breath, they will not get hurt. This is a good opportunity for them to feel the power of the gods. For their character is a huge improvement, Du Yu will naturally not stop it. Even he didn''t mean to make a move. If Lingya was completely disappointed with Lingjia, then she had to let her see more things. Otherwise, he can easily suppress these people once he makes a move. His strength is simply not what these people can contend. "Don''t go too far, Lingxuan!" Lingya yelled angrily, and a long sword emerged in his hand, with the tip of the sword pointed directly at Ling Xuan''s chest. The colorful energy vomiting from the tip is enough to see the anger in her heart at the moment. Seeing Lingya''s state, Lingxuan''s face showed a hint of sarcasm instead. "My good sister, do you think you are the savior? You are two realms away from me. How can you be an enemy of me?" A beauty fan also appeared in Lingxuan''s hand, which seemed to be somewhat romantic and suave. It''s a pity that his demeanor is full of wretchedness, completely destroying this great momentum. Without any scruples, he drew a fan towards Lingya. A horrible force suddenly turned into a shadow of a fan and hit it, as if the heavens and the earth were suppressed. There was no scruples about this blow, and even the students below were shrouded in it. At this moment, they all felt a fatal crisis. At this moment, they clearly felt the breath of death. "Look carefully, your teacher Lingya has gained in the past few days." Du Yu still had a plain face. With his hands on his back, he couldn''t see the slightest waves, and there would be nothing to do with the group of students behind him. On the contrary, in this atmosphere, a huge improvement can be obtained. This is a good thing for them. Sure enough, Du Yu who stood in front of them gave them a lot of peace of mind. They all lowered their minds and bodies, cast aside their happy thoughts, and watched the battle between Lingya and Lingxuan. This is a totally unequal battle. The realm of Lingxuan surpassed Lingya by two steps, and it seemed that it was not an opponent at all. Lingya naturally didn''t know that she had become a teaching material, and at this moment, she had already concentrated on it. Lingxuan''s realm was much higher than her, so she didn''t dare to take it lightly. The long sword in his hand drew a crescent moon in front of him, and a **** sword light suddenly slashed out. It''s just that this sword light, brilliance converges extremely, like a blood line. Even if Lingya felt a little surprised, she felt that her power was more than improved. "Is this the purpose of suppressing spiritual power!" Lingya was overjoyed. The previous training did not seal energy, but Du Yu directly applied a layer of strength around their bodies through unpredictable means. To resist this force, they must control their energy to resist. Not to mention the later running and fighting, it is a kind of cultivation way to master the energy. boom! There was a loud noise in the sky. The Wanzhang fan shadow was instantly shredded, and the **** sword light cut directly into the void, not knowing where it flew. With this blow, the verdict was high, and even if it surpassed the second order, Lingxuan still couldn''t suppress Lingya. "Is that the purpose of the teacher!" All the students'' eyes flickered and the graceful state reminded them of themselves. They did feel their growth, but they didn''t expect it to be so terrifying. When they were shocked, Lingya had already rushed forward. With Lingxuan stunned, she planned to strike a first mover, but Lingxuan was caught off guard. And what she learned from yesterday, facing all kinds of sneak attacks. It is very important to take advantage of his illness and kill him. If the opponent is not temporarily eliminated, those students will inevitably keep attacking. So the Lingya at this moment can''t be mentioned as a believable man. The once pure Lingya teacher is gone. At this moment there is only Niu Lulu Lingya. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1513： With me here today, who moved her? "Hmph, arrogant, do you think sneak attacks are useful, let you see my true strength!" The deflated moves made Ling Xuan vomit blood depressed. The blow that he thought was full of confidence was easily blocked, making him feel his face throbbing. The original playful heart has also converged a bit, after all, it is a post-level god, even if it is piled up on resources. But it can also give play to the complete strength of the lower-level gods. Having been so loved by the family, he was still trained to have some ability. However, Lingya was already close to Lingxuan and was less than one step away. This distance is the distance at which the sword has the greatest damage effect, and her strength will be maximized. If it were to change as usual, Lingya would also not appear in such close combat. Instead, she would fight with swords from a long distance. This was her fighting style. It is also the fighting style of this world, but now she wants to try the results of training. At least the condensed level of spiritual power before made her feel very surprised. Although Lingxuan hadn''t experienced any close combat, Lingya and his choice of close combat made him reluctant to be overjoyed. After all, his strength is to crush Lingya, if Lingya keeps running around, he will have a very headache. Now this kind of close combat, he depends on how Lingya escapes. There was a trace of sarcasm in his eyes, and he directly swept across with the fan. Numerous fine glows appeared on the fan, which made people feel shocked. Even in the lower-level gods, it would not be easy to be drawn. After all, this blow almost contained Ling Xuan''s full blow. However, there was no panic on Lingya''s face, on the contrary, her heart was calm. Because she was surprised to find that she seemed to be able to predict Lingxuan''s movements, and even knew how to avoid this trick. Just as she had escaped a surprise attack by a group of students before. "Just take a step back!" Lingya''s eyes flickered, and she took a step back directly as she wanted. rub! The fan face glowing with energy almost rubbed against her body. "Fuck!" After evading the blow, even Lingya couldn''t help but exclaimed. The students were equally shocked and hard to point. "How is this going!" "The first-level gods escaped the attack of the later-level gods! Is it a coincidence!" "If you can really avoid it, Teacher Lingya''s strength would be too terrifying!" They said shockedly, their eyes full of disbelief. "No, this is the benefit after cultivation, and you can do it at the same level." As long as it does not exceed a major level, it is okay to avoid it through his training. After all, he is a person who often wanders above the sword. It is not difficult for him to avoid the attack. "Hi, we can too!" "This is too handsome, I will train well in the future!" "Like a dancer walking between the blades, Teacher Lingya is so beautiful." They watched Lingya constantly avoiding Lingxuan''s attacks, and couldn''t stop sighing. Lingxuan couldn''t even touch Lingya, let alone kill. But once he wanted to use a large-scale attack, Lingya would be destroyed in advance, which made him extremely uncomfortable. He seems to have become a Lingya contact tool. "Don''t run if you have the ability!" Ling Xuan said annoyedly. He kept hiding, so he couldn''t hit at all, how could he hit it! He didn''t even think about the strength of the people who fought him, and how great his awareness was. "Oh, as you wish." Gaining a confident Lingya, an astonishing light burst out of his body, and he slew towards Lingxuan. The shining sword of Ling Xuan couldn''t help squinting his eyes, and Lingya also took advantage of this moment to kill directly. This was also the move used by a student during training yesterday, but she was almost assaulted by her at that time. Although this method is a bit more insidious, it is indeed very useful. When Lingxuan reacted, Lingya had already killed him, and the long sword in his hand was less than half a foot away from his chest. "Damn, you attacked!" He yelled, and the whole person quickly backed away, barely covering his chest with the fan in his hand. Ding! There was a soft sound, and the amount of violent violence poured on Ling Xuan''s body, directly knocking him out. The horror of this power has definitely surpassed the elementary **** realm, even the intermediate **** realm is very rare. This is also what can be done after energy is condensed. Coupled with the realm of Lingya, he was about to break through the middle-level **** realm, so he played it easily. Lingxuan''s feet directly peared a hundred-meter-long ditch on the playground, and the whole person looked extremely embarrassed. There was even a thread of blood slid down the corner of his mouth. "Damn, you really want to kill me?" Ling Xuan roared in anger. The blow just now really scared him. It was almost inserted into his chest, and if it hit his chest, I am afraid he would at least be severely injured. Lingya only reacted at this moment, and now it is not the kind of unscrupulous training like that. She almost killed Lingxuan, which made her face pale. "Elder, take her for me, mother, originally planned to be polite, after all, she is going to marry the Duan family, now it seems unnecessary!" Ling Xuan roared angrily. Lingya, who was still guilty, suddenly showed a look of surprise in her eyes: "What did you say? Say it again!" A sneer appeared at the corner of Lingxuan''s mouth: "Didn''t you hear clearly, then I''ll say it again, you have been betrothed by your father to the Duan Peng Duan son of the Duan family, and I am here to take you back to get married!" "Elder, don''t do it yet!" Under his order, an elder of the Ling family walked out. The other party was one of the two peak gods that came, but it was not comparable to Lingxuan. Even if his talent is not exhausted, even if he hits the ancient mirror, it may not be impossible. "Jiejie, Lingya, I want to see this time, what else do you have, no one will help you at all!" Lingxuan sneered unceremoniously. He still had a grudge about his loss to Lingya. He has always cared that Lingya robbed him of the limelight. He was obviously favored, but Lingya always showed a talent for cultivation that surpassed him. Looking at Lingya''s pale face at the moment, he felt an inexplicable sense of refreshment. The elder walked towards Lingya with a cold face, and he felt a little regretful in his heart. It''s a pity that he is not a man, otherwise, with the elegant talent, how could he be treated like this in the spiritual family. But because she is not a man, he will take action today. He didn''t think it would help to abuse him. Just as Lingya was hesitating, a cold voice came from behind. "With me today, who moved her?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1514： As a son "Arrogant!" The patriarch sneered and continued to grab Lingya. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Du Yu''s threat at all. He wanted to come to an academy teacher to be able to withstand something. At best, it was just a mid-to-late stage divine realm, and there was definitely a huge distance from him. But his strength is already close to half an ancient god, and his background is not comparable to that of an ordinary peak god. He is naturally fearless. However, a light whip familiar to all students suddenly pulled out from behind Lingya. Ruthlessly draws at the old face of the spiritual father. The speed of the light whip is not fast, it seems that ordinary students can avoid it. There was a trace of sarcasm on the old face of the patriarch. "Do you really think I am the group of students under your hand?" His claws, like eagle claws, grabbed the light whip fiercely, intending to tear the light whip into pieces directly. All the students became nervous. They didn''t know if Du Yu''s whip of crying father and mother would still work. But at this moment they sincerely hope that Du Yu can teach these people a severe lesson. After all, Du Yu''s methods were cruel, but they were really good for them, at least from the elegant fighting style, they had already understood a lot. The growth during this period of time will become their own once they are absorbed and comprehended. It is definitely a great help for their future growth, which is not something other teachers can teach them. "Come on." "Mr. Du, you must beat him!" "Damn spiritual family, if there is something to do with Teacher Du today, I will definitely ask you not to turn over!" A kind of student''s eyes were full of fire, and they were cultivating well, but they were suddenly interrupted, which made all the students angry. Du Yu''s education can give them new gains every day. What is delayed now is their chance to become stronger. How they can accept this, even if they are not really worried about Du Yu, it is enough to make them hate the spiritual family. Snapped! The two sides quickly came into contact with each other, and the light whip was drawn directly into the palm of the patriarch. The scene where the light whip was caught did not appear, and the result was beyond everyone''s expectations, including Lingya, everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the patriarch in disbelief. "Ah, my hand!" The patriarch fell to the ground and rolled in pain at this moment, and a red mark was clearly visible in his palm. Although he didn''t break his skin, he was sweating coldly all over his body in pain, which shows how painful it is. Even the spiritual elders of the pinnacle divine realm couldn''t bear it. A kind of students feel that their hairs are almost standing up right now. Du Yu''s strength really shocked them, and Du Yu''s feelings were gentle to them in the past. After all, even the Peak Divine Realm has become like this, if it is imposed on them, how can it be done? Even if there is no injury, it is definitely enough to die. After all, as an elder of a big power, a powerful person at the peak of the gods, if it weren''t really painful, who would lie on the ground and roll. "You are very arrogant, but unfortunately it doesn''t work for me." A sneer appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and he used his body to pick up his light whip, even if Pan Gu didn''t dare to do so. Even if it is the ancient **** coming, as long as it is not the peak ancient god, he can surely draw the other party''s jump. I really don''t know where this person''s courage comes from. He did not stop, the light whip directly turned into a gust of wind and rain, madly abstracting the patriarch from every corner. Every part of his body was taken care of perfectly, and the screams were almost joined together, so terribly that people did not dare to look directly at him. In order to give Lingya a breath of anger, Du Yu would not care whether he was cruel or not. He didn''t directly obliterate the other party, but it was Lingya''s face. Otherwise, a man in the realm of gods, like an ant, dared to provoke him, and he didn''t mind killing him at all. "Don''t fight, I know I was wrong!" "Please...Ah, senior, please spare me!" "I''m leaving now, you can spare me!" The patriarch is always begging for mercy, his body is already like a cooked shrimp. Not only did it swell in a circle, but it also turned red. It looks very funny, but no one can laugh at this scene. Even the dean and the dean hiding in the dark felt a tingling scalp and subconsciously reduced their breath. They wisely did not participate, and since Du Yu said that he had to deal with it by himself, they were naturally willing to help. At this moment, they also knew clearly that Du Yu and them did not exist at the same level. I am afraid that only the dean of the main courtyard could have the eyes of Du Yu. Let alone these existences, even if the empire will feel extremely jealous, this talent strength alone is enough for the empire to treat each other with etiquette. "You too, come along, after all, the whole family needs to be neat and tidy." Du Yu cast a gloomy gaze at Lingxuan and others on the side, apparently only pumping one still made him feel puzzled. The woman who bullied him before, now is the time to repay him. "Don''t, I am not a member of the spiritual family, and they are not a family!" The housekeeper of the Duan family looked aside, and quickly put aside the relationship with the Ling family. Du Yu glanced at him, revealing a hint of sarcasm: "Thinking that I can''t recognize you? People of the Duan family, didn''t you find my woman to propose marriage? Let''s come together!" Without waiting for those people to refute, Light Whip covered them in the scope. Those people were directly wrapped around the waist by the light whip and smashed against the patriarch''s side. Joined him in the tumbling team, looking really embarrassed. Under Du Yu''s light whip attack, it seemed to ignore all their defenses and directly act on their souls. The pain that goes deep into the bone marrow is too much for anyone with a firm mind to bear. This is also one of the abilities that Du Yu gained after the spirit stepped into the ancient gods. Rao is able to play a huge role in the face of the ancient gods. Not to mention just using it on this group of people. "How dare you treat me this way, I belong to the Duan family, and the Duan family won''t let you go!" "Lingya, please help me and let him stop, otherwise my father won''t let you go!" "Miss Lingya, let him stop, the old slave knows he is wrong!" A group of people threatened or pleaded, screaming constantly. Du Yu''s actions really scared them. They even felt that Du Yu wanted to keep them here alive. After all, it was so painful that they wanted to commit suicide. "Heh, dare to speak hard?" Du Yu sneered, increasing his strength. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1515： Youre just an ant With such force, the original red mark suddenly became bloody. His attack is not harmless, it''s just that he can control it. Originally, I was thinking about worrying about some elegant faces and not making these people too ugly, but at this moment these people obviously forgot something. In this world, it makes sense to speak with a big fist. Now he is the strongest in the field. Naturally, this group of people should know what to say and what not to say. At this moment, they deserved it. "Wait a minute, senior, I''m innocent, I didn''t talk back!" The patriarch said aggrievedly. He obviously didn''t say anything, why should he be punished like that group of people, he was not convinced, he felt very afraid of himself. Du Yu sneered: "It is said that you are a family. Who will keep your master silent? Since he wants to threaten, then I will naturally let you enjoy it." He didn''t mean to be polite, but just a group of garbage ants, provoking him to be injured, he himself was dead. After a series of whips went down, the elders of the spiritual family and other spiritual family members also understood who the culprit was, and cast their grievous eyes at Lingxuan. They are not Du Yu''s opponents, naturally it is impossible to transfer the resentment to Du Yu. They can''t afford to offend Duan''s housekeeper, so they can only turn all their anger at Lingxuan. "Don''t...ah, say it, shut...ah...mouth!" "Please... ah... don''t speak!" Everyone in the spirit family scolded one after another, amidst the coverage and screams of the light whip, it seemed a bit funny. Lingxuan''s eyes were burning with anger. He had never been subjected to such insults. He was simply roasting him on the fire. This made him unbearable, and he directly issued his own big move. He crushed the Yu Jue in his hand and cried and said, "Father, someone is bullying me!" A force of space immediately broke through Yu Jue, directly bombarding the firmament, and a huge crack emerged from the firmament. The familiar breath on the other side of the crack made Lingya change her face, she was so familiar with that breath. "father." Her face was a little pale, and her eyes were full of fear. A pair of cold eyes appeared behind the crack, and his stern eyes swept Du Yu and his embarrassed son and elder on the ground. Those eyes were suddenly full of anger: "You are so bold, you dare to move my son!" The breath that belonged to the half-step ancient **** realm suddenly suppressed from the cracks. The entire academy was alarmed, but no one approached at the command of the dean. After all, the dean couldn''t stop Du Yu''s actions, so what a terrifying existence wanted to do, he only needed to obediently cooperate. Lingya''s face suddenly turned pale, and she took a step back subconsciously. As a result, she suddenly ran into a warm embrace, and a familiar breath made her feel relieved inexplicably. "Don''t be afraid." A pair of powerful palms gently brushed the top of her head, making her body no longer trembling. "Do you mind if I shoot him?" Du Yu looked up at the giant eyes in the sky, his eyes were full of coldness. A woman who dares to bully her, even if the other party is her father. He would not recognize such a father-in-law, or that such a person is not qualified to be his father-in-law. Lingya hesitated, after all, this was her father. However, at this time, she heard her father''s angry voice. "You bastard, don''t you come back to me soon, you will be married soon, you are so close to a man, you know you are not ashamed!" Lingya''s heart felt like an ice cellar in an instant, and her father really had no feelings for her at all. Her last memory of her family was also shattered. Everyone knew that Duan Peng was only taking revenge on her. If she were married, she would be the only one who suffered, but her father gave him a hard push without hesitation. This is enough to make her give up. "Let''s do it." Lingya buried her head in Du Yu''s arms and didn''t want to think about it so much. She didn''t want to know the result anymore, she just didn''t want to hinder Du Yu''s actions by herself. Since her father said those words, she has ceased to be a spiritual person. She has no home anymore. Hot tears wet Du Yu''s chest, Du Yu looked at Lingya''s hair with some pity, and the breath on his body became even colder. He raised his hand to seal Lingya''s hearing, then raised his head to look at the crack in the sky. In a pair of pale white eyes, there is no emotional fluctuation at all, just like the eyes of heaven. Within hundreds of thousands of miles, the sky instantly became dim. The billowing thunder kept ringing, as if someone was about to overcome the catastrophe. The dean who was hiding in the dark suddenly frightened: "Fuck, Tiandao is furious, what is the origin of Du Yu, is he the incarnation of Tiandao?" This scene shocked him, quite a feeling that the Eye of Heaven was about to be born. Even as an ancient god, he is still full of fear for the Eye of Heaven, after all, the original divine calamity, who did not live a life of nine deaths. Even the elders of the patriarch and the housekeeper of Duan, such as the peak of the gods, have a look of bewilderment at this moment. They also looked at the angry Li Yi with shocked faces. Just because they were angry, they appeared such a vision. What kind of shocking strength is this? "What courage do you have to yell in front of me?" "Does your confidence come from thousands of miles away from me?" Du Yu spoke coldly, his eyes seemed to condense again. It looked like the eyes of Heavenly Dao opened, and even the Patriarch of the Spirit Family he was looking at felt locked in by the eyes of Heavenly Dao. "you..." His tone was a little panicked, Du Yu''s demonstrated strength had definitely surpassed the gods, even the ancient gods might not be so terrifying. This made him feel a little lack of confidence. When was a teacher in Fenglei Academy so terrifying? "Let go of my daughter, he is the person of the Duan family, even if you are powerful, you can''t offend him!" He scolded a little bit stubbornly. It seemed that the distance really gave him some confidence. After all, he didn''t face Du Yu directly, so he also lost a bit of that fear. "Sorry, from now on, Xiaoya is just my woman. As for your daughter?" "You don''t deserve to have such a good daughter." A sneer appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and there was an inexplicable wave of light whip in his hand. Immediately thrown directly towards the crack. An exclamation suddenly came from the crack. "What do you want to do? Let go of me!" The shocked voice of the Spirit Family Patriarch came from the crack. However, Du Yu tugged unceremoniously, those eyes disappeared quickly, and a middle-aged man was torn out directly from the crack. A strong man with a strength comparable to a half-step ancient god, when facing Du Yu, he had no power to fight back. "Even if you can match the ancient gods, it won''t help, because you are still just an ant." Du Yu said with a sarcastically smile on the corner of his mouth. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1516： Its cheaper At the beginning, even the old emperor of the Heavenly Fate Kingdom could not escape Du Yu''s palm. At this moment, a half-step ancient **** in the main area of ??the Ling family, how could he escape again, facing Du Yu''s light whip. As if he had encountered a cat and mouse, he was instantly **** and hit the ground hard. "You...your strength!" There was some horror in the eyes of the Ling Family Patriarch, if he didn''t know that Du Yu was an ancient god, then he would have been in vain for so many years. Although the strength of the spirit family is good, it is also a nightmare thing to have a bad relationship with an ancient god. But instead, he complained about Du Yu. If Du Yu had come out earlier, how could he have promised Lingya to the Duan family. Now that the Duan family has spoken, if he is repenting, the Duan family will not let them go. "You wicked barrier, you actually watched me get beaten!" Lingjia Patriarch pointed at Lingya angrily. His eyes were full of anger: "You unfilial son, I raised you so big, how did you treat me?" Those vicious words, like no money, spouted out of his mouth madly. A cold light appeared in Du Yu''s eyes: "You **** it." The light whip in his hand directly turned into a light and shadow, and it was slammed on the mouth of the Ling Family Patriarch. Although he controlled this blow and promised not to pump the Necromancer Patriarch, he also made his mouth puffy. Dare to say his woman, no matter who he is, he will not be polite, this is his way of dealing with the world. All he cares about is his woman from beginning to end. "what!" The **** crack in the mouth made the Ling Family Patriarch suddenly scream. The curse on the lips suddenly stopped, and the few people who looked at the side with a miserable look felt numb for a while. Not to mention struggling, they wouldn''t even dare to move. Shrinked into a ball, for fear of being discovered by Du Yu. "Today you made a profit." Du Yu looked at the students and smiled. In the doubtful eyes of the students, he turned his stern gaze to those people. "Since you have exploited a little from Xiaoya, let me spit it all out!" There was a coldness in his eyes, and he slapped a few people. An invisible big hand immediately caught those people in it, and carried them in the air. "What do you want to do! You can''t kill me, this is Fenglei Academy!" "Lingya, save me, I know I was wrong!" "I''m from the Duan family, I haven''t exploited it!" Those few people found that they couldn''t escape, and there was a bad premonition in their hearts. They didn''t believe that the mysterious powerhouse in front of them would do meaningless things. I am afraid that what awaits them will be a nightmare. "Sorry, it''s late!" "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you either." A icy smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth. Then he slowly tightened his fingers, and the big invisible hand holding a few people suddenly shrank. Those people squeaked and smashed directly, and the tragic screams suddenly sounded, making this place like a purgatory on earth. The chief and vice presidents hidden in the void saw this scene, and they all had some palpitations. "Senior, do you want to forcibly squeeze the blood of the gods? These methods are too terrifying, right!" The dean took a breath and said in shock. This is not something that ordinary ancient gods can do. It needs to control the power to an extremely high level in order to squeeze the blood of the gods from others. What''s more, there is still a half-step ancient **** among the subjects, even if the ordinary peak ancient gods can''t do it, they are even more unable to match. "Senior''s strength is far beyond my imagination. I''m afraid he is only half a step away from the shocking realm." The deputy dean shook his head with a wry smile. They don''t think Du Yu is a saint, after all, Du Yu''s previous intention is already very obvious, that is, to go to the main courtyard to find the dean of the main courtyard to exchange and study. If it is a saint, how can there be such a twists and turns, just go to the door directly. And the saint has an inexplicable breath, as long as he sees it, it is impossible to make a wrong judgment. The two of them were silent and did not speak, and directly joined hands to wrap this area, no matter the teachers or students around, they could not touch the things here at all. Even those screams were shielded together. As long as there is no strong person who surpasses them, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to know what happened inside. They don''t want to expose Du Yu because of this kind of thing, causing Du Yu to be dissatisfied. The existence of one and a half feet into that realm is definitely not something they can provoke. Even the empire must treat the anger that exists with caution, this is the power brought by the holy character. On the other side, all the bones of those people have been crushed. Even the energy in the body began to escape everywhere, but it was held tightly by the big hand, and they couldn''t leak out. Relying on the powerful survivability of the gods, their vitality is still strong, after all, Du Yu is not going to kill them. It''s just that their image is so miserable, even some students can''t bear it, and retching. After all, such a brutal scene, they may not have seen it in their entire life. A group of people were actually crushed into meatballs, squashed and rounded. Suddenly, a drop of golden blood dripped from one of the meatballs. The terrifying energy instantly shattered the surrounding space, and a unique smell made everyone''s eyes cast over. "This.... Is this God''s blood?" A student said blankly. The energy of this drop of divine blood is abnormally full, it is the divine blood of people in the late stage of the divine realm, and it is produced by a deacon of the spirit family. If it is to be absorbed by people, there is no need to worry about the energy needed to hit the gods. Everyone swallowed subconsciously, staring blankly at which drop of divine blood was suspended in the air. "Don''t worry, you have a share." Looking at the appearance of the group of students, a smile appeared on Du Yu''s mouth. This group of students is pretty good, and his previous performance has made him very satisfied. This is naturally a rewarding moment. It''s a pity that there are too many of them. If they are divided into two hundred people, the effect of this drop of divine blood may only be similar to the divine blood of the first-level divine realm. But for this group of students, it was enough to make them happy, even Lingya. With a flick of Du Yu''s finger, the blood of the gods was immediately evenly dispersed, submerged in the eyebrows of all the students, and even Lingya had a share. Many people''s breath soared directly, and the barrier of the next realm began to falter. Lingya, who was about to break through, directly stepped into the ranks of the intermediate gods. At this moment, everyone looked at the eyes of those fleshy balls. There is no pity anymore, but full of expectations. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1517： Duan Family Patriarch Under the temptation to become stronger, there is no pity in anyone''s heart at this moment. This world is like this, when they get immediate benefits, they don''t think about morality at all. If it is cruelty to others and can make oneself obtain huge benefits, then this is not cruelty anymore. Not long after, the blood of several of them was squeezed out one after another. However, the blood of Lingxuan and Lingjia Patriarch were sealed in Lingya''s body, after all, Lingya was his woman. The rest of the students, but only his interest is nothing but a pastime tool for him and Pangu. However, the remaining divine blood was enough for them to obtain huge benefits. At least everyone is no less than absorbing a drop of divine blood from a lower-level divine realm, at least before they step into the divine realm, they will no longer be short of breakthrough energy. "Okay, no more." Du Yu threw the dying flesh **** aside, and they quickly recovered to their human appearance. The survivability of the strong of the gods is extremely strong, but the injury of broken bones, for them, can easily recover. It''s a pity that the blood of the gods squeezed out is tangible. Everyone only has a drop of divine blood left to save their lives. If they can''t replenish it, their realm will inevitably fall. Whether it can continue to recover in the future is still a two-pointer. "You...you return my blood." Ling Xuan''s eyes were blood red, and he stared at Ling Ya and said. He didn''t dare to provoke Du Yu, even if his consciousness was now blurred, he didn''t dare to look up at Du Yu. He only dared to vent his grievances on Lingya, who had been accustomed to bullying since childhood. "Lingya, as long as you return my blood, you will be my good daughter, and I will treat you well for my father in the future." The Patriarch of the Ling Family was more sober than Ling Xuan, he said sincerely. In his current state, it is almost to the extreme, Du Yu is very cruel to him. Only half a drop of the blood in the body was left to protect his life, but now his realm had slipped to the lower-level **** realm. I am afraid that in a moment, he will fall to the intermediate **** realm. It may not be impossible to drop low-level gods in the future. He definitely didn''t want to try that kind of taste. As the head of the family, even in the family, many people opposed him. Once let those people know that his realm has fallen, his fate will definitely be very miserable. "Heh, I didn''t expect you to have a day of begging me, Lingdibei." Lingya''s face was full of cold smiles. The weak man in front of her, her former father, had never been so low on her. I am afraid that it is a much better attitude to the servant than to her. Either beating or scolding or punishing. In the past, some of the training resources were even directly given to Lingxuan, saying what women want to cultivate. She is still unforgettable with that high-pitched appearance. Knowing to beg her now? It''s a pity that it''s too late, and she is no longer the girl who still craved the warmth of home. The previous events have made her completely desperate, and there is no place for her in that family. Even if there is a fire pit ahead, her family will push her forward without hesitation, just because they can exchange some benefits. This is not home at all, and she is not this person''s daughter at all. "Yes, I beg you, Ya''er, give me the blood of the gods." Lingdibei''s eyes were full of eagerness, and he knew where all his blood was in Lingya. As long as Lingya hasn''t been refined, he still has a chance to get it back, and Lingya is only a middle-level god. It is absolutely impossible to refine his blood in a short time. "Your sacred blood has been collected by me in the dantian, how do you take it out?" Lingya walked to the north of Lingdi and stared at him plainly. Lingdibei''s heart was suddenly surprised. He thought Lingya was soft-hearted. He quickly said: "It doesn''t matter, as long as you dig out your dantian, the blood will be taken out naturally. Make sure you are safe." "Quickly, let''s do it for the father, otherwise it will be too late." He hadn''t noticed the surging coldness in Lingya''s eyes at all, and he was even considering how to start, so that he would not hurt his blood. At this moment, even those students couldn''t stand it anymore. Although Lingya was a teacher, she trained with them in the past few days. It''s also considered a acquaintance with them, even if the relationship is in a competitive relationship, it is still not bad. At this moment, her father actually made such an excessive request, how did they accept it? "You are so shameless? You even dig out your pubic pubic area, why don''t you dig Nima!" "Teacher Lingya, ignore him, this sand sculpture thing, I will arrange for someone to help you kill him directly!" "What kind of shit, the Patriarch, who has such a face, the Ling Family has not been destroyed for so long, it is really a miracle." A group of students were filled with righteous indignation, and they all said they would help Lingya to vent their anger. With their background, it is really not difficult to pinch a small spiritual family. However, at this moment, Lingdibei did not notice the identities of these people at all, but screamed: "Shut up all of you, otherwise I will kill you now!" The breath belonging to the **** realm suppressed the audience, even if only the realm of the lower stage **** realm remained, it still made the scalp numb. "You are too much, Spirit Land North." Lingya directly stood in front of a crowd of students, and after stepping into the Intermediate Divine Realm, her strength improved a lot. Even the Spirit Land North at this moment has no effect on her, even if the two fight. Lingya also has a certain level of oncoming, not as good as before, and even her breath can''t resist. "Teacher Lingya is great!" "This kind of person just owes a lot to clean up, wait until I shake the person and kill him!" The voices of the students were even louder, and there is no doubt that the Ling Family will end after today. Lingya also felt warmth in her heart. Although these students weren''t all to protect her, they were more concerned about Du Yu''s face. But she was also happy, because Du Yu was her man, honor and disgrace coexisted, and Du Yu''s brilliance was also her pride. "Niezhang, are you really going to fight me right?" After seeing Lingya''s attitude, Lingdibei also revealed his true colors. The hideous face was full of murderous intent: "I didn''t want to use this hole card originally, you forced me!" He directly took out a jade talisman from his hand, and then madly injected energy. "The ancestor of the Duan family, I need to ask you to do it. It is too wasteful to use this opportunity here. I originally planned to use it as a hole card." "Now, you are all going to die!" Lingdibei''s eyes were full of arrogance, and he obviously felt that he had a chance to win. A huge black hole appeared in the sky, and a huge gate appeared in it. There seemed to be some horror, behind the giant flash gate. After a long while, a thunder-like sound came from behind the giant gate. "That is to summon the jade talisman, then I will shoot once, let''s talk, who do you want to die?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1518： Your sparring team is here The breath belonging to the ancient gods forcibly suppressed the audience. However, at this moment, no one felt scared, and even the dean and deputy dean of Fenglei Academy, who was hiding in the void, couldn''t help laughing. They really didn''t expect that a small elementary ancient **** would dare to pretend to be forceful in front of Du Yu. This is really not afraid of death. And the other party pretended to be forced, and even pretended to hit their territory. Fenglei Academy forbids all ancient gods to tear through the void to come, this is a rule set by the Fenglei Academy headquarters. Since ancient times, no one has dared to disobey, the ancestor of the Duan family is definitely the first person. If they were not afraid that Du Yu would be dissatisfied with their shots, they would stand up at this time. But in order to be able to give Du Yu a perfect platform, they will never show up. However, these two laughs have attracted everyone''s attention. After all, in such a quiet environment, the two sudden laughs are indeed a bit abrupt. "Presumptuous, who dares to hide the void! Doesn''t really exist as an old man!" The ancestor of the Duan family yelled, and the void suddenly shook violently. The entire academy seemed to be trembling, but when it hit the space where the deans and deans were located. The energy fluctuations disappeared in an instant, but the figure of the chief and deputy dean also shook out of the void. They are also helpless, after all, if they don''t take action to resist, the academy is afraid that it will suffer a devastating blow. Even if the ancient gods were just a casual blow, it was absolutely devastating. "Don''t pay attention to us, you can continue, senior!" The two of them didn''t pay attention to the ancestors of the Duan family at all, let alone their realm surpassed the ancestors of the Duan family. Even if they didn''t, as the dean of Fenglei Academy, they would still be able to rise above each other. Having said that, the two directly hid in the void again, as if returning to their own box. The actions of the dean and vice-president of Fenglei Academy caused Du Yu to be taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed. These two are also talents, so blatantly hiding in the void, it is clear that they are not treating each other as human beings! However, with their strength and status, they really don''t need to treat the district family ancestors as human beings. "Wind Thunder Academy?" The old ancestor Duan''s face changed suddenly, and then he became frightened. Who in the famous empire of Fenglei Academy does not know who does not know? In all major domains, there are branches of Fenglei Academy, not only the dean is powerful, but also there are countless educators. The geniuses of almost all forces are placed in it for education, just like a hornet''s nest. He actually provoked such a force? Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the two deans are so respectful to a young man, if he does not know the identity of the young man is not easy. He has lived for so many years. After a brief silence, he said straightforwardly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Then quickly converged on the sky vision, preparing to close the space entrance. Seeing this, Du Yu sneered: "I want to run after pretending to be forced? How can this not put me in the eyes." "Your sparring partner is here, get ready for me!" He said to the group of students. Then in their dumbfounded eyes, a palm was grabbed towards the rapidly shrinking space. Originally there was only a trace of the space left that could be closed, but it was stopped in the air abruptly, and it was so close that it could not be closed at the last trace. The dreadful voice of the ancestor of the Duan family suddenly came over: "My lord, I already know that I was wrong, and I will leave now. I will never disturb you. I am a relative of the Duke of the Royal City. You may have known him!" He directly reported the figures behind him, and this was his only reliance. Duan Duke''s identity was also quite prominent in the empire. Few people can compare with him, and the ancestors of the Duan family believe that this young man will give Duke Duan a face. However, the dean and vice president who were on the sidelines sneered. Duan Duke? Can the Duke of the district compare with Du Yu? This level of people is only half a step into that level, how can a mere duke of Duan be able to compare. After all, Duke Duan hadn''t even stepped into that half-step. The gap between Du Yu and Du Yu can be described as a huge difference. "Duke Duan? What is it, I have never heard of it." "Okay, come over to me!" A cold light appeared in Du Yu''s eyes, and then his men suddenly used force, and the crack was instantly torn into a huge crack. At this moment, in the sky above Duan''s house, a crack that almost covered the entire Duan''s house suddenly appeared. Duan Peng and Duan''s Patriarch, who were waiting for the news, suddenly showed a trace of astonishment. This strength was so unpredictable that even their ancestors could not match the dust. "Is there any strong coming?" "Our Duan family has never provoke this supreme existence." Patriarch Duan''s body trembled slightly because of the breath in the crack. This breath made him feel numb on his scalp, which was countless times stronger than the ancestor. On the side, Duan Peng couldn''t even speak, his legs trembled violently, and there was a slight warm feeling in the crotch, and water stains appeared faintly. He was actually scared to pee by this malicious breath. "No, I and Duke Duan are family friends, are you sure you want to offend Duke Duan?" The ancestor of the Duan family suddenly soared into the sky, and in the horrified eyes of the Patriarch of the Duan family, it turned into a stream of light and fled directly into the distance. In just a moment, it has disappeared without a trace. "Since I have already taken action, do you want to escape?" A cold voice came from the crack, and then a white arm with distinct bones stretched out from it. This arm is like the hand of God, and the terrifying power contained in it makes the scalp numb. Even the Duan Patriarch couldn''t help fighting in two battles. Although he was a half-step ancient **** realm, he was infinitely close to the realm of ancient gods. But he felt that even one ten-thousandth of the power could make him shattered. The next moment, something even more shocking happened to him. I saw the palm of his hand slightly, and the next moment the ancestor of the Duan family, who did not know how far he ran, suddenly appeared in that hand. "Fuck!" The Fang Family Patriarch couldn''t help but exclaimed. This unpredictable power has opened his eyes. This is definitely not only the power that the ordinary ancient gods can have, it is probably at least the strength of the later stage. Their Duan Jiaran encountered such enemies, it was simply a nightmare. On the other side, a smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, who had already succeeded. "Are you ready, the enemy prepared for you is here!" In the next moment, Du Yu withdrew his handwriting and directly grabbed the ancestor of the Duan family whose power was sealed. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1519： It’s a luxury to accompany the ancient gods Du Yu''s move stunned everyone. Even the principal and deputy dean were taken aback by this hand. After all, this is to grab an ancient **** directly across the space. The opponent is not a dead person, and will sit and grab it obediently. That is also an ancient **** who is not weak in strength. Having lived for so long, it is definitely not the kind of existence that can be caught casually. Once resisted, coupled with the instability of space, it is impossible to locate such a distance. Du Yu''s hand, even if they couldn''t match it. This also made them even more certain that Du Yu had half a step as a saint. Without the realm of turning decay into a magical realm, how can one easily handle an ancient **** so easily. "Okay, let''s join hands to deal with him now, after all, this is an old man." Du Yu smiled. "Lingya, your realm is the highest here, so you will take the lead." He patted the Lingjia shoulder beside him and said. Having suppressed his strength, the ancestor of the Duan family was nothing more than an ordinary person with a strong body. But after all, he is an ancient **** realm powerhouse, and his combat experience and reaction speed are much faster than those of Lingya and others. Facing such an enemy is definitely a big challenge for Lingya and others. "You actually insult me ??so much!" The ancestor of the Duan family was a little startled, he glanced at the eager student, his eyes were full of shock. "But it''s just a prisoner, can you still reach the sky?" Du Yu sneered: "Don''t do it yet? Do I have to smoke you?" He waved the whip and flicked fiercely in the air, and the crisp sound made everyone''s heart startled. After realizing the power of the light whip, no one dared to let the whip whip. After all, even the strong of the gods are drawn like dead dogs, they don''t want to become like that. "Go on, crush him!" "Damn, isn''t it just an ancient god, hit it!" "It''s really exciting, I can blow this for a lifetime!" Under Du Yu''s persecution, this group of students suddenly swarmed up. The flames of war were instantly ignited, and Lingya, as the leader, was the first to greet her. The slender jade legs slammed at the head of the ancestor of the Duan family. Although the strength was suppressed, this foot was also enough to break the mountain and crack the rock. The ancestors of the Duan family trembled, took a little serious, and quickly blocked Lingya''s attack. However, other people''s attacks came one after another, and the attacks from all directions were simply tingling scalp. What kind of yin legs, monkeys steal peaches, gods pick grapes. Du Yu, who was looking at various insidious tricks, felt his scalp numb. This group of students learns quickly and understands the vulnerability of attacking the enemy. Even though he had experienced countless battles and reacted as fast as the ancestor of the Duan family, he still broke out in a cold sweat. This group of people is really terrible, and I don''t know who has been taught. If it is careless, he will definitely suffer a big loss. "You can''t do this to me, Duan Duke is an ancient **** of the pinnacle and has a huge network of connections. Even if you are strong, you can''t afford to offend him!" The ancestor of the Duan family scolded loudly. After losing to Du Yu, he can still comfort his inferior skills, but being bullied by a group of juniors is a bit too much. This made him unbearable at all. If his strength were not suppressed, he would definitely break this group of people into pieces. "Stop, otherwise I will never let you go!" Seeing that Du Yu Chaiyan didn''t make progress, he immediately turned his target to those students. Du Yu, he couldn''t be scared. Are these students not afraid? That was the real high-level of the empire, the top powerful man. For a while, the expressions of those students became stiff, and their movements slowed down one after another. This threat is still very effective for them, after all, Du Yu is not afraid of the ancestors of the Duan family, but they are. Being stared at by an ancient **** is not a good thing, even if their family can''t keep him. "Don''t worry, he can''t run away." Du Yu said suddenly. He had no intention of letting him go when he caught this ancestor today. After all, this was an ancient god, and it was already worth his shot. If an ancient **** flees, although it is not a threat to him, it is not to other people. As for Aolai Kingdom, he promised to protect them, if something happened to Aolai Kingdom, he would be attacked by an ancient god. That is a great sin. In a word, the life and death of the ancestor of the Duan family has been determined. Those students relieved their heart in an instant and continued to shoot towards the ancestor of the Duan family. It''s even more spicy than before. All sorts of unbelievable tricks were used by them. After all, what they had in front of them was an ancient **** whose cultivation base had been sealed. Such an opportunity is very rare. If it weren''t for today''s opportunity, they might not even have experienced it in their entire lives. The ancestor of the Duan family, whose voice was blocked, didn''t know what Du Yu said. He only knew that after Du Yu said a few words, the group of students went crazy again. This gave him a faint premonition in his heart. "What do you want to do!" The ancestor of the Duan family yelled at Du Yu in horror. At the same time, he kicked a student fiercely. However, under Du Yu''s control, his attacks had no effect at all except for causing pain. After grinning hoarsely for a long time, the students rushed forward again. Basically, he was treated as a sandbag. Even though the ancestors of the Duan family were classified as strong in the ancient gods, they felt a little overwhelmed. Coupled with Lingya as the main attacker, that fierce attack, even he couldn''t bear it. Every time he was hit, he would be beaten to pieces. Only half an hour later, he was beaten so miserably. The dignified ancient gods actually suffered such treatment, even the chief and vice presidents who were hiding in the void would have a numb scalp. Obviously it is the great power of the ancient gods, but in Du Yu''s hands it became a toy for a group of students. This is the most terrifying thing about Hu. They even wonder if they would end up like this if they rushed forward. "I wonder if the duke will be brought out." Du Yu carried his hands on his back, his eyes flickering. Duke Duan is the master behind the Duan family. After knowing this, he will definitely be unable to sit still. Once the time comes, it will most likely cause a lot of trouble. However, Du Yu was not afraid. He was alone and could easily escape even if he was hunted down. Even as long as it is not a saint, no one in this world can help him. "I don''t know what happened to Pangu, because of this time, students like me are going to make progress by leaps and bounds." A smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, and his eyes were full of triumph. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1520： Want to go? Cant leave The training lasted until the end of get out of class. Even if Du Yu announced the end of the training, the students still reluctant to leave. After all, this was an opportunity to fight the ancient gods. In the past, even if they broke their heads, it would be difficult for them to see the ancient gods. What''s more, it is still such a positive discussion. The aura of the ancient **** Du Yu is not shielded, they are equivalent to carrying the aura of the ancient **** to shoot. This can greatly hone their courage and consciousness, after all, they can take care of the ancient gods indifferently. Use all kinds of moves, let alone face other people? This is one of their advantages. Once they are cultivated, they will benefit innumerable futures, and the probability of even breaking through the ancient gods in the future will be greater than that of others. In addition, the ancestors of the Duan family were all going to the dead because of their anger. If Du Yu hadn''t helped them to stop them, they would all be broken to pieces. But this can also hone their will more and make themselves drift between life and death. It is precisely because they know that this opportunity is not easy to come by, so everyone is reluctant to give up. The harvest on this day alone is far from the sum of their previous years. Especially Lingya, her strength is the strongest, so the harvest is also the greatest. In addition, she is also the closest to the ancient **** among the crowd, so the comprehension is also the deepest. As the main attacker, she is also under the greatest pressure. At the same time, the ancestors of the Duan family wanted to make Du Yu sad, so he attacked Lingya the most ruthless one. If the storm-like attack hadn''t been suppressed by Du Yu, Lingya would have been bombarded and killed. "Okay, don''t be like this. It''s not a chance tomorrow." Du Yu came and said with a faint smile. "Huh? Will he be there tomorrow, Teacher Du!" "Really, then I must come early tomorrow!" "Exciting, Mr. Du is so fierce. The ancestors of the Duan family said that they should catch it, and it was used as a training tool for us!" A group of students expressed their sighs and admired Du Yu in their hearts. It''s almost endless like a surging river. "Okay, let''s all go back and absorb today''s things." Du Yu waved his hand and smiled at the group of students. It was obvious that he had already conquered the group of unruly students in just a few days. However, he didn''t have much sense of accomplishment. After all, with his strength, this was a normal thing. It should be said that these are just basic operations. "goodbye teacher." "See you tomorrow, Teacher Du." A crowd of talented students who had never put the teacher in their eyes at all, said goodbye to Du Yu one after another at this moment. It seemed that they respected the teacher, but Du Yu didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, teaching students is just a bet for him. He doesn''t care very much. The reason why he is so hard is only because of the bet. It is basically impossible for him to really have any feelings for this group of students. After all the students were gone, the ancestor of the Duan family suddenly spoke. "Enough, can you let me go." His tone was a little harsh, and today he has suffered the greatest shame in his life. How is his face so humiliated by a group of juniors? What''s more, the identities of these juniors are not simple, they are all powerful juniors in the Profound Sky Realm. This almost put him on the fire and grilled him. In the future, not only his face was lost, but even the face of the Duan family was completely lost. How can this make him able to raise his head in the future? "Go? Where are you going?" A sneer appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth: "The person who has offended me has never been there. You should stay and play the final touch." Now this section of Patriarch still has the last trace of value, he can''t die here. Otherwise, where to find such a good sparring partner, after all, other ancient gods would not provoke him, and he would not be easy to catch him casually. That would easily cause public outrage, and it would be a bad idea to bring out a saint at that time. With his current strength, he is still unable to fight against the saint. "you!" The ancestor of the Duan family flushed instantly, but when he was about to start cursing, his whole body instantly lost control. The whole person was stiff in place, like a stone statue. Except that his mind is clear, he can''t even move his eyes, as if he has lost control of his body. This situation made him extremely frightened. He had never seen such a terrifying method, but he could not resist such a method at all. After all, he couldn''t even feel his own body, so naturally those powers couldn''t be mobilized. In short, he was directly sealed in this body. "Okay, let''s go." Du Yu walked towards Lingya with a flat face, his eyes swept across the few people curled up aside. Those few people had no time to react, and they ended up with the Duan family ancestor. They may be even more miserable. At least the ancestors of the Duan family can still move their thinking, but their thinking is instantly frozen. As if being sealed in that time. Of course, this is not a means to control time, but Du Yu''s soul power far surpasses what they do. The spiritual realm of the ancient gods enables Du Yu to do many incredible things. For example, this method of imprisoning people''s souls is one of them. Unless they can have the strength of the soul comparable to Du Yu, even a saint can''t resolve these methods. The price of forcibly breaking is the annihilation of the sealed soul. In other words, either the spiritual realm would crush Du Yu, or he had to wait for Du Yu himself to relieve him. This group of people couldn''t escape Du Yu''s palm at all. A strange light flashed in Lingya''s eyes, she took the initiative to hold Du Yu''s hand, and followed him affectionately. From this moment on, she knew that she had completely belonged to this powerful and domineering man. The man forcibly pulled her out of the abyss, and circled her into his arms. This is a feeling I have never felt before. Du Yu is like a mountain, separated in front of her, in order to block all the wind and rain. Following this man, she could feel endless peace. "We go home." Lingya blushed, but said firmly. Du Yu paused slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He knew that because of today''s affairs, Lingya recognized him. From now on, Lingya will officially become his woman. "Okay, let''s go home." He nodded and said softly. I just don''t know how shocking Lingya tomorrow will be. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1521： Crazy promotion, post-level gods On the second day, the precise biological clock made Lingya wake up from bed. The soreness of her body and the discomfort of her lower body made her pretty face blush. She naturally knew what it was, and she felt a little embarrassed when she thought of yesterday''s madness. Unexpectedly, there was such a demon hidden in her heart, and she was embarrassed by the slutty side. But the next moment, the surging energy in the body made her slightly stunned. "How is this going!" She looked a little shocked at her hands, and in one night, her strength actually entered the middle-level divine realm from the beginning, and directly stepped into the lower-level divine realm. This is not so fast even after taking some panacea! And she feels that her foundation is very solid, and she definitely does not promote her improvement. Even her physique has greatly improved. "Woke up?" Du Yu, who was lying on the side, showed a slight smile on his face, and then sat up. He has been favored by him, and this will naturally be the case. This is definitely the highest-quality starter. It''s a pity that Lingya didn''t know before, otherwise her strength would have been improved. Even when she faced the people of the Ling Family yesterday, she didn''t have any problems with her own actions. "My realm, what''s wrong?" Lingya asked in confusion. Du Yu touched her flat lower abdomen and smiled: "There is still a lot left. If you absorb all of it, it should be able to completely stabilize your current state." Lingya looked down at that place... Her cheeks blushed suddenly and Du Yu''s stuff was inside. A wave of terrifying energy radiated from it, even if the blood of the previous peak **** realm was less than one ten thousandth of those things. "Your physique is too terrible." Lingya lowered her head and blushed and said. If this happened several times, wouldn''t it be easy for her to step into the ancient gods? She had never heard of anyone who could be so powerful that even those ancient gods would definitely not be able to spoil others and let people break through quickly. "This is the first time I have this effect. After your physique is washed by me, the latent potential in your body has been developed, so it has improved so much." Du Yu saw through Lingya''s meaning. He couldn''t help shook his head. He was not a treasure of heaven and earth, and it was only because of his special physique that he had this effect. And this is not necessarily without the reason that he took the initiative to help Lingya refine part of it, otherwise Lingya would not be able to do it for a while if he wanted to absorb it. "Ok." Lingya nodded with regret, but she was still very happy to be able to get such a big improvement. If she hadn''t met Du Yu, it would take her more than ten years to step into the intermediate **** realm. If you want to step into the lower-level **** realm again, it will take dozens of hundreds of years. Where is it like now, it is estimated that in half a month, the realm of the lower-level gods will be completely stabilized. It''s almost like riding a rocket. "Let''s go, those students are going to be anxious." Du Yu rubbed Lingya''s head and left a kiss on her cheek. Now they have been late for a lot of time. Given the state of those students yesterday, I''m afraid they can''t wait long ago. But Du Yu didn''t care much, anyway, he didn''t plan to treat those people as his own students. What he wants is only two months from now, to be able to defeat the students in Pangu''s class. "Well, you go out first." Lingya said embarrassedly. Although the two are married, her skin is still very thin. ....... On the playground, those students have been arranged on the playground. They looked at the dewy people who were still on the playground, and their eyes were full of enthusiasm. Fortunately, the consciousness of Lingxuan and others were sealed, otherwise they would definitely cry. This group of students felt as if they were going to tear them alive, and the eagerness was as if a bear child saw a stuffed toy that could be torn apart. It''s a pity that Du Yu is not there, and they dare not move randomly. After all, the worst of these people are the lower-level gods. If something happens to them, they can move. Together, these people will not be opponents of the other side. However, Lingya and Du Yu are not at the same time, and they can guess something. After all, these students, even though they are in this world, are just a group of children and young people. But their actual lives have been more than forty to fifty years. Some things have long been known clearly. Even as early as when they first came, they could see that Du Yu was interested in Lingya, otherwise those whips would jump their feet in order to get them, Lingya just meant something. So they didn''t feel too much complaining, after all, Du Yu gave them all in vain. What''s more, the harvest yesterday was enough to make them ecstatic. A drop of divine blood equivalent to the lower-level divine realm is enough to ensure that they break through to the divine realm without worrying about energy issues. Today, many people have broken through their realm and stepped into the next level. When Du Yu arrived with Lingya, all the students showed a meaningful look. Lingya''s somewhat awkward walking posture could not escape their eyes. But what made them feel more curious was the breath of Lingya. This is clearly a huge increase, even the Lingxuan of yesterday was nothing more than that. Lingya has been given a special focus. Some female students were even a little moved, combining Lingya''s current situation. It''s not difficult to figure out why, double repairs can improve so much at one time, and they definitely don''t mind. What''s more, Du Yu is strong, handsome, and more importantly, has terrifying talent. And such a person is definitely the prince charming in their minds. "Everyone came very early." Du Yudao didn''t know the thoughts of the female students, he looked at the people below and smiled. "You can''t wait any longer, then I won''t be too long-winded, but now I need to add some difficulty to you, and you can beat some of them." He pointed to Lingxuan and others, plus these few people, after joining hands with the ancestors of the Duan family, it would definitely become very difficult to chew. Together, these students may not be able to beat a few of them. After all, those people are all old people, and they have a lot of combat experience, far beyond the comparison of a group of students. But what Du Yu wanted was this effect. Fighting too simple would not help any improvement. After listening to Du Yu''s words, the eyes of all the students suddenly became hot. "Then, start getting beaten now." Du Yu showed a smirk and unlocked the seals of those people. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1522： Start to be beaten Du Yu snapped his fingers and released the shackles of several people. The ancestor of the Duan family immediately rushed forward, trying to fight Du Yu desperately. He was tortured by a group of students here yesterday, and he was also watched by a group of students at night. He almost wanted to die, which was too torturous. His face has been lost here, even if he knows that he is not Du Yu''s opponent, he still wants to make a move. Du Yu glanced at him indifferently. An unceremonious slap was directly slapped over, obviously a powerful ancient **** realm powerhouse. In the Profound Sky Realm, they are all overlord-level existences, but at this moment, they seem to be a fragile little old man who was directly slapped away by Du Yu in the slap. His cheeks became red and swollen in an instant, if Du Yu had just used physical strength. I am afraid that this slap will cause the head of the ancestor of the Duan family to be directly blown. "It''s not that you have no chance to survive. To cooperate with my course, obediently, I may let you go." Du Yu said in a deep tone. The ancestor of the Duan family was like this, obviously he wouldn''t cooperate well. He didn''t want to waste such a good textbook. Otherwise, where is he going to catch an ancient **** and do such a shameful thing. It would be too shameful to be beaten by a group of juniors in this way, even if they were beaten back and forth. No ancient **** would be willing to do this. "Really...really?" A hint of hesitation appeared in the eyes of the ancestors of the Duan family. He also knew that he was bound to die, so he thought about his life. A strong man like him, as long as there is a chance, who would want to die. After all, it is better to live than to die. As long as people are still alive, there is still a chance for a comeback. Even if his dignified ancient gods changed places, they would also be a dominant figure of one party. "Well, really." Du Yu nodded, his words planted a language trap, although very superficial. But the ancestors of the Duan family at the moment obviously don''t account for so much. Being able to survive is more important to him, and more importantly, he has no choice at all. Either die or continue to lose face. Anyway, he has already lost face once. If he continues to lose face, it is not unacceptable to the extent of his shame. "Great!" He nodded emphatically: "What do you need me to do?" "It''s very simple, just hit them hard." Du Yu pointed to those students not far away. He believed that in order to survive, the ancestors of the Duan family would do well. "It''s the same with you." He glanced at the few people who were shrinking aside and trying to think of themselves as air. It seems that I also scared them severely, a group of people have lost their previous arrogance, plus a lot of loss of God''s blood. There have been signs of a decline in the realm, especially Lingxuan, who has now fallen to the middle level of the **** realm. It is almost impossible to restore the realm in this life. Moreover, if he is not treated in time, his realm will plummet. It is not impossible even to fall into the gods. But Du Yu didn''t care about this, nor did Lingya. The constant squeeze has exhausted her last touch of the spirit family, and she and the spirit family have become strangers. It''s not that she is too cruel and ruthless, so she can kill her family. There is a saying, why do you have to live without raising? This is not the grace of childbirth, but the great hatred. He has never been raised as his own child, so what about the grace of childbirth? It''s just a moral kidnapping, Lingya won''t be affected by this emotion. And in the world they are in now, there are not so many moral bitches, after all, this is a world with a big fist. If the weak dared to say this sentence, they would have been punched to the head long ago. And those with similar strengths will not find yourself unhappy. As for those strong, they don''t have the time to manage such small things. Relatively speaking, such a world is very friendly. "Go on, give it a good vent." A wicked smile appeared at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth. I am afraid this group of students will suffer. A group of people mingled with anger does not have a priority to start, it will not be like yesterday, and it needs to be afraid of his existence. They are all old gangs, and the methods are so fierce that even Lingya can''t keep up. Especially after they join forces, the end of this group of students will definitely be very miserable. However, under Du Yu''s control, they wouldn''t get hurt. At most, they had pain in their bodies. Li Yi still had this control ability. Although they may be abused, this kind of battle has greatly improved this group of students, and Du Yu believes that they will be grateful to themselves in the future. Sure enough, after this group of people actually took the shot, the scene was so brutal that it was heinous. All kinds of flaws are sold to lure those students into a condom, or to get the greatest amount of pain for those students with the least cost. They are completely crazy, although it is really painful to attack them. But they have nothing to fear, dragging the group of students together is what they are going to do now. Seeing that the group of students were beaten to cry and cry, they laughed in excitement. When facing Lingya, they didn''t dare to attack him. After all, Du Yu was watching from the sidelines, and Lingya''s strength was not weak, it was the one who suffered the least. On the other hand, other students were beaten like dead dogs in the end. At the end of the day''s battle, all the students collapsed on the ground tired, even Lingya was panting against him, obviously tired. In the end, they still stood firm, but the Duan Family Ancient God and the Ling Family. They all looked at the group of students with some pride. "Mother, isn''t it arrogant? Get up and continue fighting!" "Oh...hiss!" Ling Xuan was holding his bruised face and gasping for air. Although it was just a skin injury, it was nothing to them, but it was really painful. However, those students are equally uncomfortable. They have mild cuts and bruises all over, mainly because they are beaten by various insidious tricks to doubt that life is the most important thing. After being overshadowed by them, those students definitely have a psychological shadow. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help showing a smug smile, playing with him? The group of people who haven''t beaten are broken in their hearts? "Okay, let''s go back and rest individually, and continue tomorrow." After speaking, Du Yu raised his hand and snapped his fingers, sealing all those people again. This time, in order to thank the ancestors of the Duan family for their cooperation, he also sealed his thoughts. A magnificent ancient **** is really like a toy in his hands, without any dignity at all. He didn''t care about the students either, but directly picked up Lingya and walked towards the residence. Anyway, they already have the reality of a husband and wife, even if they are more intimate, they have no relationship. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1523： Another breath Lingya was exhausted after a day of training. However, this trace of exhaustion has long been diluted by the joy in Lingya''s heart. On the one hand, after being married to Du Yu, Lingya''s heart has long been filled with Du Yu. On the other hand, Lingya really felt the increase in power. This kind of power increase speed is simply not what the previous Lingya can experience. "From the perspective of your cultivation speed, I''m afraid it won''t be long before your strength will be even better." Du Yu looked at Lingya after the storm. At this moment, Lingya''s face was pretty red, like a red fruit. Seeing this, Du Yu swallowed slightly. At this moment, Du Yu had the idea of ??eating Lingya dry again. With a light sigh, Lingya closed her eyes tightly, and her whole body was still immersed in the warm-up exercise just now. At this moment, Du Yu had already noticed that the power in Lingya''s body was running fast. The power of Du Yu''s theology has been gradually absorbed by Lingya, but from the current point of view, it will take a lot of time to completely absorb the power of the blood of the gods. Seeing that Lingya was also in a state of cultivation, Du Yu stopped disturbing Lingya and got up as well. Despite the whole night of hard work, Du Yu felt refreshed. Just as Du Yu was full of emotion, a faint breath caught Du Yu''s attention. "This breath? It seems to be a new ancient god, but who will it be?" Du Yu''s face showed a curious look. Immediately, without any hesitation, Du Yu moved his power, and his whole person disappeared from the room. Not long after, Du Yu appeared in a dense forest. This dense forest is not big, even very sparse. However, Du Yu still sensed that before he approached, an ancient **** had appeared here. Although this ancient **** hid his breath, it was still discovered by Du Yu. "interesting." Du Yu muttered and looked up to the sky. At this moment, the void looked no different from the past, but Du Yu keenly sensed that there was a force passing by. Thinking that there is nothing important now, Du Yu immediately mobilized his power and left Lingya with a training course. Then, Du Yu moved into the void and flew into the void. Du Yu was very fast, and he appeared outside the earth just in the blink of an eye. With countless meteors passing by, the entire starry sky looks very beautiful. Looking back at the earth, Du Yu once again turned his strength and flew forward. Now, Du Yu''s cultivation has reached an extremely powerful state, and ordinary things can''t attract Du Yu''s attention at all, but this new ancient **** has made Du Yu interested. Because for so much time, all the ancient gods Du Yu should know, and this ancient **** is the hidden power of which force? It''s just that this hidden power needs to be hidden to the realm of the king? Du Yu shook his head, puzzled, but he didn''t bother to guess. In Du Yu''s view, as long as he catches this ancient god, it will be clear. While Du Yu was thinking about it, a fiery red meteor flew towards Du Yu. The blazing light was discovered by Du Yu when he was far away. Seeing the direction the meteor was passing by, a smile suddenly appeared on Du Yu''s face. "Just take a ride!" Du Yu smiled and waited for a while before the meteor also appeared in front of Du Yu. As soon as he approached, Du Yu felt a powerful force. This force even burned the surrounding void. If ordinary people faced this powerful force, they would have been scared and fled in a hurry. Unfortunately, Du Yu is not an ordinary person. The hands were slightly in the void, and the divine power in the body suddenly burst out. The powerful force formed a shield on Du Yu in the blink of an eye. This shield looks like water waves. After doing this, Du Yu immediately looked at the meteor in front of him enthusiastically. "Boom..." Like a meteorite, Du Yu fell on the meteor in an instant. Taking a look at the meteor in front of him, Du Yu realized that the meteor was not big, about the size of a hundred wind and thunder academy. Sitting on it, Du Yu''s body was surrounded by fiery flames. These anger is caused by huge friction. The meteor was very fast, and under the micro-control of Du Yu''s power, it flew towards the aura of the **** king that appeared. At this moment, a fiery-red meteor can even be seen passing through the sky above the earth. This scene was seen by countless people. Even the women Jin Qian''er and Bai Xing who were in the practice were aware of it. "It''s actually a meteor!" Although the two women do not practice in the same place, their movements are surprisingly consistent. When they saw this shooting star, the two women made wishes in their hearts. Even the wish to make a wish is the same. When the meteor disappeared, the second girl sighed slightly, and immediately merged into the practice again. Although the practice process is very boring and boring. However, in order to narrow the gap in strength with Du Yu, the second daughter still fully integrated into the state of cultivation. ... In the universe, as the meteor advances, Du Yu gets closer and closer to that breath. At this moment, Du Yu''s heart was full of doubts. Who on earth is living in this universe? Although the strength has reached a certain level and has already surpassed the planet, the planets around the earth are not suitable for human habitation. Even if the Divine King is powerful and doesn''t care about these, but these planets with bad illusions will make the Divine King feel uncomfortable. Shaking his head, leaving this messy thought behind, Du Yu felt that he was getting closer and closer to that breath. Of course, even though Du Yu didn''t know who the other party was, judging from Du Yu''s huge movement, the other party mostly found Du Yu. As for the position of the breath at this moment has not changed, most of them are waiting for Du Yu. When the meteor was completely burned, Du Yu also jumped out of the meteor. At this moment, a khaki planet appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes. The planet looks very cold, and there is not much sunlight on it. Du Yu felt the breath when he arrived on the earthy yellow planet. Immediately, he moved forward at a rapid speed. Not long after, a dark shadow appeared in front of Du Yu. This black shadow stood on the spot, and with Du Yu''s strength, he had already seen that this shadow seemed to be the identity of an old man. The rickety body stood here like a tree root, and the muddy eyes made it difficult to connect the person in front of him with the ancient gods. "Who are you, appearing here?" Du Yu''s face showed a look of scrutiny. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1524： Sad student "Hmph, I didn''t expect anyone who would dare to chase after my soul palace!" A cold voice came from the black shadow. Hearing this, Du Yu frowned slightly. At the same time, I searched for the information of the Soul Palace in his mind, "Soul Palace? Haven''t heard of it!" Seeing Du Yu''s disdainful look, the black shadow sneered. "The old man has forgotten, knowing that the soul hall has become a pile of dung, you don''t know it is normal." The shadow laughed, and the black robe on his body suddenly seemed to be blown by a gust of wind. A powerful force emerged from the whole person. Under this force, even Du Yu couldn''t help but look at it more. "Boring!" Du Yu shook his head. The mere realm of the ancient gods is still not in his eyes. However, since Du Yu came here, naturally he didn''t plan to leave like this. Immediately, the power in the body was destroyed by Du Yu, and at this moment, it spewed away with a kind of dead wood welcoming the spring. The powerful force blasted at the black-robed old man in an instant. "Boom..." The entire void seemed to be shattered, and the huge energy storm formed a powerful hurricane. The hurricane spread towards the surrounding like a wild horse. A powerful hurricane raged across the earthy yellow planet, adding a bit of desolation to this cold planet. Facing Du Yu''s powerful force, the black-robed old man''s expression was slightly moved. He did not expect Du Yu''s power to be so powerful. "It turned out to have some strength, but unfortunately, since I have come here today, don''t even want to leave." The black robe old man''s face was covered with haze. As soon as the voice fell, the old man in black robe murmured a word, turned his hands, and suddenly a black hole-like power appeared in front of him. Seeing the appearance of the black hole, the black robe old man laughed weirdly. Suddenly, a jet black crutch emerged from the black hole. The whole staff is half a person tall, and there is a huge snake-head skeleton on the top of the staff. Standing in Du Yu''s position, one could even see the two fangs on the tongue. "The strength is good, it can be refined into a Horcrux." The black robe old man laughed strangely, and at the same time looked at Du Yu as if he was looking at his closest lover. Uncomfortable by the eyes of the black-robed old man, Du Yu used his power again. Immediately, the hurricane that was still raging and swept away turned and swept towards the black-robed old man. In the face of this powerful hurricane, the black-robed old man''s expression changed slightly. Even though the staff was in his hand, he still felt the tremendous threat that the hurricane brought to him. When the staff turned in his hand, a gas visible to the naked eye immediately enveloped the black-robed old man. At this moment, even Du Yu couldn''t see clearly the old man in the black robe. After Black Qi wrapped the black robe old man, Du Yu suddenly felt something was wrong. At this moment, the air seemed to freeze. Even if Du Yu thought he was stronger than the black-robed old man in front of him, he could feel that his actions were somewhat blocked. Just in the blink of an eye, several black spots emerged from the body of the black-robed old man. These black spots are floating in the air. "go to hell!" The voice of the black-robed old man came out of the black qi. As soon as the voice fell, these black spots flew towards Du Yu. Facing these black spots, Du Yu''s expression remained unchanged. So far, he is just curious about the black robe in front of him. Immediately, he did not hide his strength. The powerful force came out, and these black spots also smashed in front of Du Yu. Obstructed by powerful forces, these black spots were actually attached to Du Yu''s power. Not only that, these black spots came in contact, and they actually got inside. This feeling is very weird, and it feels like these black spots are real fire objects? "This is indeed a bit weird!" A look of jealousy appeared on Du Yu''s face. Suddenly, Du Yu made up his mind to die! Immediately, Du Yu''s power turned, and the powerful force instantly controlled the old man. "With the old man''s Shidu insects, there is only one dead end!" The black robe old man was still smiling. However, after only a moment, the smile on his face suddenly solidified. "How, how is it possible, how do you have such a powerful power!" The black-robed old man looked at Du Yu with an incredible face and forced the black spot out of his body a little bit. Not only that, when these Shidu insects were forced out, Du Yu just snapped his fingers, and immediately, countless small fireballs appeared. The moment the fireball appeared, Du Yu heard a strange cry from the black spots. It''s a pity that it was a scream. In less than three seconds, these Shidu insects were all burned to ashes by Du Yu. "You are now at your own expense and I will let you go, otherwise, the Soul Palace will never let you go!" The black robe old man''s face was covered with haze. However, Du Yu shook his head, "Will the Soul Palace find me? I am not interested, but you are dead now!" As soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, it was another powerful force. At the same time, there was the scream of the black-robed old man. Seeing the black robe old man''s figure disappear completely, Du Yu''s face also showed a somewhat curious look. After practicing for so long, it was the first time Du Yu heard of the power of the Soul Palace. "It seems that this vast world is still full of fun!" A smile appeared on Du Yu''s face. There is no special place to see the earthy yellow planet in front of you. Du Yu suddenly turned and walked towards the earth. A smile appeared on Du Yu''s face when he returned to Earth. When he left, Du Yu passed on his practice plan to Lingya. I don''t know if Lingya is carrying out her practice plan at this moment. Thinking of gambling appointments, Du Yu immediately left behind the matter of the Soul Palace. At this moment, Du Yu had made up his mind in his heart, and after this matter was over, he must take a good look at the information of the Soul Palace. Because of this force, Du Yu felt a little uncomfortable. It''s like a poisonous snake in the dark. With such thoughts, Du Yu quickly returned to Fenglei Academy. Only when he was near Fenglei Academy, Du Yu heard the wailing of many ascetic middle school students. Although Du Yu was not present, it was clear that these students were not lazy. A satisfied look appeared in his heart, and Du Yu immediately began to look at the training of these students. "A group of nice little guys, it seems that this bet is stable." A smile appeared on Du Yu''s face. Seeing these little guys robbing the blood in pain and joy, Du Yu did not appear directly. Du Yu needs to hide his whole person from the side. Under such circumstances, he must figure out which students are stimulating potential from the heart, and such students will also become Du Yu''s key training targets. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1525： Strength competition Secretly, Du Yu looked at these students in front of him, without any hesitation, tapped his fingers in the void, and suddenly a force began to spread outside with Du Yu''s fingers as the center. This force is like water waves, one layer surpasses one layer. However, Du Yu had already controlled his power to the right level. Therefore, after the emergence of this force, it only brought a stronger sense of oppression to many students, to the point where it was not difficult to resist. "What''s going on, I feel this pressure has become even stronger!" "I feel this way too, is it because the amount of training has increased again?" "Ah, this kind of life is really painful." "But I''m happy, I can see my strength improving every day, and I have to stick to it anyway!" ... On the side, Du Yu felt happy when he heard the wailing of these students. In fact, if you let Du Yu think about it, you would definitely feel that this method is more gentle. After all, Du Yu didn''t know how many battles he had gone through for so long, and these battles were all higher-level battles, which was not something that these little rookies could experience at all. In that kind of battle, a carelessness will inevitably lose a small life. It is precisely in this situation that there are not many masters who can truly grow up. Many people lost their lives during the battle. Many of these people have geniuses, but unfortunately, geniuses who have not grown up are fragile. When he died, no one would remember him again. The training process is relatively boring. At this time, Du Yu has been constantly controlling his strength, trying to stimulate the potential of these students. And what Du Yu has to do is not just to stimulate his potential. In fact, the potential of the human body is like a huge treasure. When you stimulate your potential, you only get some benefits in the treasure. However, next time you want to open the treasure, I don¡¯t know how much time it will take. This kind of drawback is naturally great, although the moment you enter the treasure, you can get a lot of insights. However, it is not easy to enter the treasure next time. It is precisely because of this that what Du Yu is doing at the moment is to constantly stimulate the potential of this group of students. In Du Yu''s view, only by controlling one''s potential as he pleases can such a training goal be effective. After the whole day, let alone those students, even Lingya, who had been studying with Du Yu, couldn''t stand it. On the one hand, it takes a lot of energy to absorb the blood in the body, and on the other hand, the snow lotus in front of you is really not easy. All day long, when Du Yu appeared in front of many students, everyone''s faces were full of curiosity. "Rookies, how do you feel about training today?" Du Yu looked at the students in front of him and smiled. Listening to the group of students chattering about today''s training process, Du Yu showed a smile on his face, and he did not waste his pains to teach the rookies wholeheartedly. It can be said that on the entire continent, there are few places where the training is comparable to Du Yu''s side. Calculating the time, the competition with Pangu is also near. After a few brief words, Du Yu drove these rookies away. Although ascetic practice is a good way to increase strength, practice also requires a gradual process and should not be rushed for a while. This is especially true for these rookies when their cultivation base is not yet stable. After seeing these people leave, Du Yu walked to Lingya''s side without a trace, and the salty pig hands were not idle. In the name of checking Lingya''s body, he puts his hands on Lingya. As for Lingya''s face, she showed a shy look, but did not reject Du Yu. After all, the Du Yu in front of him is not only powerful, but also one of the best in appearance. Such a man is the most perfect existence in Lingya''s heart. It''s too late to have fun in my heart, how can I refuse. The two returned to the room, and after the dark ailments that had devastated Lingya''s body subsided, Du Yu and Lingya were upset again. At this moment, Du Yu just felt refreshed. It''s just that the matter of the soul palace resurfaced in Du Yu''s eyebrows. "Sooner or later, this soul hall matter will be resolved, and now it''s better to go to Big Brother Pangu to have a look." After thinking about it, Du Yu made a decision in his heart. After leaving Lingya, Du Yu left Fenglei Academy directly. At this moment, Du Yu was extremely fast. On the way, Du Yu was also thinking about the soul palace. Judging from the words of the black-robed old man, he shouldn''t be an important figure in the soul palace. However, no matter what, the old man in black robe is a strong man in the realm of ancient gods after all. Perhaps, the strong in the realm of the ancient gods are nothing in the eyes of Du Yu, but on this continent, there is still a party with a name and a surname. Thinking of the black-robed old man''s breath like a poisonous snake, Du Yu suddenly speeded up. Although Du Yu was confident in his own strength, he was secretly watched by a poisonous snake, and the taste was still very unpleasant. Of course, there is another important reason. That is Du Yu''s character originally belonged to the attribute of combat. This way down, I don''t know how many battles have been experienced. But now, Du Yu, who is free, feels that life is a bit less tasteful. As for this soul palace, it seems to be a good practice method. Du Yu will not find trouble for no reason. However, most of the self in front of him was stared at by the soul hall, so Du Yu decided to uproot the soul hall. After thinking about this, Du Yu also came to the place where Pangu practiced. Not yet near, Pangu''s voice came from Du Yu''s ears. "Brother Du Yu, you just came here today. Recently, my brother has researched a new thing, and he is going to find you." Pangu smiled. Not long after, Pangu with a smile on his face appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes. Seeing this picture of Pangu, Du Yu couldn''t help but joked, "Brother Pangu, you are not teaching anymore as a student? What are you tossing about here?" Hearing Du Yu''s question, Pangu''s face showed an unpredictable look. Immediately, Du Yu was pulled into the room by Pangu. Before he came in, Du Yu was immediately stunned. At this moment, what appeared in front of Pangu was a huge astrolabe. This astrolabe is like a small universe, rotating. In the universe, there are countless light spots operating according to unique laws. Not only that, Du Yu also felt a mysterious power in this astrolabe. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1526： Preliminary Understanding "Brother Pangu, you, who are you?" Du Yu''s face showed a curious look. Seeing Du Yu''s appearance, Pangu was even more proud. When time passed, Pangu was regarded as a giant. But who would have thought that this Pan Gu is a big funny comparison. "The astrolabe you see in front of you is called the Metropolis Compass. It was forged by me using meteorites outside the sky. You see, what is the difference between this compass and a universe!" After Pangu finished speaking, a force of power was immediately transmitted to the Dutian Compass. When this power was integrated into the Dutian Compass, the entire compass shook directly. Then, Du Yu discovered that the small universe in the compass of the sky began to rotate rapidly in front of him. Countless light spots are moving irregularly. With the movement of these light spots, Du Yu felt that mysterious power seemed to become a little stronger. Before Du Yu could speak, Pangu seemed to have expected what Du Yu would ask, and immediately smiled, "Did you sense the existence of this force?" Hearing what Pangu said, Du Yu nodded. In fact, although the Dutian Compass in front of you looks fancy, it is very important for Du Yu to be able to sense this mysterious power. Although I don''t know whether this power came from a meteorite, Du Yu knew from the bottom of his heart that this mysterious power was the importance of the compass. Of course, when the cultivation base reached the level of the two, they didn''t care about the leakage of the treasure. In fact, if one''s realm and cultivation are not enough, even if the Dutian Compass is taken away, there is no way to use it. Maybe they will be backlashed by these mysterious forces. "Actually, I discovered this power by chance. I sensed it from the power. This power seems to reveal a cold breath, and this breath has appeared several times before, but every time it appears like It was short-lived, so until now, I don¡¯t know where this breath appears." Pan Gu explained it directly. I don''t know why, after hearing Pangu talk about this, Du Yu suddenly thought of the black-robed old man. After thinking about it, after Pangu finished speaking, Du Yu asked, "Brother Pangu, do you know the power of the Soul Palace?" Who knows, Du Yu just said it, and Pangu suddenly showed a look of surprise. "You, do you know the Soul Palace?" Seeing Pan Gu''s appearance, Du Yu already had an answer in his heart. Immediately, Du Yu didn''t hesitate to tell all about how he discovered that breath and then chased up to the earthy yellow planet. When all this was finished, even Pangu''s face showed a solemn expression. "Originally, I thought you would not come into contact with this force, so I didn''t tell you about it, but now it seems that you should have caused a lot of trouble." The moment Pangu spoke, the momentum of his body was also released. At this moment, Du Yu''s power released from Pangu felt an angry feeling. "It seems that this matter has to be taken care of." After Pangu finished speaking, he immediately told Du Yu about the origin of the soul palace. After half a day, Du Yu also had a preliminary understanding of the Soul Palace. After Pangu''s narration, Du Yu knew from the bottom of his heart that this soul palace has been around for a long time, and it was still refined by arresting some powerful people. When the power is extracted, it will become its own use. Not only that, the bones of an ancient **** realm will also be stored in these soul halls. Of course, the most important thing in the Soul Palace is naturally the soul. Otherwise, it would not be called the Soul Palace. You know, a person''s soul is like a treasure. When the soul is pulled out, the memories of life are all in the bottom of my heart. In this way, the Soul Palace arrested many strong men, and obtained various powers through the memories of these strong men. It can be said that the Soul Palace is a terrifying force in the entire universe. Throughout the ages, I don''t know what level this strength has reached. Even Du Yu was quite like Pangu once said that in the past, even the saint had to retreat when they encountered this strength. This is also the reason why the Soul Palace has not died out for so many years. Of course, the sage evaded Sanshe, but he also made a request to the Soul Palace, that is, not to let ordinary people know about the existence of this power. Regarding the words of the saint, even if the Soul Palace was unwilling, he had to weigh it. It is precisely because of these many factors that Du Yu still doesn''t know the whereabouts of this soul palace. If it weren''t for a moment of curiosity to sense that breath, I''m afraid Du Yu didn''t know the existence of this force until now. According to Pangu''s statement, under normal circumstances, this force is not arbitrarily arresting people, so it''s not anxious to arrive. But obviously, since Du Yu found the power of the Soul Palace nearby, it shows that Du Yu was mostly targeted by the Soul Palace. Thinking of the torture of the soul after being captured by the Soul Palace, Du Yu shuddered. Immediately, Du Yu had made up his mind to eradicate the strength of this soul palace. "Unexpectedly, I was stared at by them. It seems the meaning is the same whether or not to kill the black robe old man." Du Yu smiled, and didn''t mean to worry about the soul palace at all. Pangu nodded. "Look at all of the heavenly compasses. In fact, this meteorite appeared from the headquarters of the Soul Palace, and I am just kicking away this power. As long as the power of the Soul Palace is thoroughly studied, what kind of Soul Palace is fundamental? It''s not a problem." When Pan Gu said this, his face showed firmness. Hearing what Pangu said, Du Yu suddenly became curious. Is there any strange power in the soul hall that needs eyeballs? Is it different from the black-robed old man I saw? This thought only came to the bottom of my heart, and Du Yu couldn''t help asking. "This is what you don''t understand about the Soul Palace anymore." Pangu glanced at Du Yu, and immediately said, "Actually, what you have encountered is just a small person in the Soul Palace, and you have not mastered the power of the Soul Palace. When you meet the core members of the Soul Palace, You will know why so many forces fear the Soul Palace." After Pangu finished speaking, there was no more to follow. Seeing this, Du Yu had no choice but to help. On the one hand, I was thinking about the countermeasures in my mind. Obviously, since every small person in the Soul Palace has the realm of the ancient gods, what about the real core members? Du Yu didn''t climb the soul hall, but it was still a headache to be stared at by this soul hall, as if he was stared at by a poisonous snake, and he bit it inadvertently. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1527： Looking for clues It didn''t take long to stay here in Pangu, and the two immediately decided to go to the earthy yellow planet. With Du Yu leading the way, Pangu''s whole person also seemed anxious. At this moment, the two are traveling through the universe. This time, although the two were not slow, they did not encounter a meteor. However, with the strength of the two, it would not take much time to fly over. Along the way, Pangu was asking for details, but Du Yu didn''t think much about it at the time, so he couldn''t be too rough. However, Du Yu gave a detailed account of the situation of the old man in black robes. After listening to Du Yu''s narration, Pangu had a preliminary understanding in his heart. After flying for a short period of time, the two finally appeared in front of the earthy yellow planet. When they saw this planet, Du Yu and Pan Gu immediately landed on the planet. Seeing this picture of Pangu, Du Yu was deeply moved. The original gambling agreement between the two is still there, now it''s good, the appearance of the Soul Palace made Pangu almost forget the gambling agreement. Thinking of the students he trained, Du Yu was full of confidence. Obviously, however, the gambling and appointment matters are incomparable to the matters in the Soul Palace. The two landed on the earthy yellow planet before long. It was the same as the feeling of coming here before, the whole earthy yellow planet was extremely cold and it made people feel uncomfortable. After examining the earthy yellow planet in front of him for a moment, Pangu immediately took out the Dutian Compass. The moment Du Tian''s compass was taken out, Du Yu suddenly felt something was wrong. At this moment, after the appearance of the Dutian Compass, Du Yu suddenly felt that the entire Dutian Compass was like a giant vortex, absorbing the surrounding power frantically. This force was very strong, and several hurricanes appeared on the entire earthy planet in an instant. "Sure enough, this is a stronghold of the Soul Palace, but it was a pity that we discovered it before it was built." Pan Gu laughed. At this moment, the Dutian Compass doesn''t need Pangu''s manipulation at all, it is constantly absorbing the surrounding power. As for Pangu, Du Yu flew forward. The two are not fast, and it seems that Pangu is looking for something the same. Not long after, when Du Yu was full of curiosity, Pangu stopped. Seeing Pangu''s actions, Du Yu looked around curiously. However, there was no special situation around him. But within a moment, Du Yu immediately sensed that weird force. "Here, there seems to be a strong force." Du Yu showed a curious look on his face and looked under his feet. Upon seeing this, Pangu nodded. Under the combined efforts of the two, the entire ground was directly blasted into scum. Suddenly, a cave mansion appeared in front of the two. "Sure enough, as I guessed, it seems that the ambition of this soul hall is spreading again." Pangu smiled, and Du Yu cautiously entered the cave. Before entering the cave, Du Yu noticed that there was a huge staff in the middle of the cave. This discovery is similar to the staff used by the black-robed elders Du Yu saw. It''s just that the tongue at the top of this crutch seems to have a kind of magic. This kind of magic is extremely weird, and it gives people the feeling that there is no way to look away. "This staff belongs to the Horcrux in the Soul Hall, and it is also a necessary thing to establish a spatial channel." Pangu preached the few messages he knew. Suddenly, he was very curious to observe this staff. As he approached the staff, the power in Pangu''s hand circulated slightly, and immediately, a powerful force was gripped on the staff. Under the powerful force, the entire staff directly turned into nothingness. Pangu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. "Well, the passage of the Soul Palace has been temporarily broken, and we can also leave." Pan Gu glanced at the cave mansion in front of him, and another huge force was operating. The entire cave was directly turned into powder. A gust of wind blew by, and these powders disappeared. Strangely speaking, when Du Yu and the duo destroyed the tokens of the space channel, the Dutian Compass, which was still madly absorbing the surrounding power, also stopped operating. Putting away the Dutian compass, Pangu looked at the earthy yellow planet in front of him. "Let''s go. In the future, this planet will probably become a connection point for space channels, and we must also be fully prepared." With power running, Du Yu and Pan Gu also flew towards the earth. On the way back, the two were fast. Although this trip completely destroyed the spatial passage of the Soul Palace, Du Yu noticed that Pan Gu''s face was not pretty. "Brother Pangu, what is wrong with your face?" Du Yu couldn''t help but ask. Hearing Du Yu''s question, the haze on Pangu''s face was swept away, and he suddenly smiled, "It''s okay, it''s just being stared at by the Soul Palace. It''s not a big deal." Although Pangu said lightly, Du Yu still saw a look of jealousy in Pangu''s eyes. Upon seeing this, Du Yu no longer asked too much, but was also on guard. Obviously, the original goal of the Soul Palace was himself, but Pangu''s help smashed the space passage of the Soul Palace, causing Pangu to be targeted. It''s not strange that Pangu''s face showed such a look after this. Only after returning to the earth, Du Yu also parted with Pangu. "Brother Pangu, although the soul palace is like a fly, don''t forget our bet!" Du Yu smiled and said, he wanted to use this to dispel Pangu''s worries. Seeing Du Yu''s appearance, Pangu nodded and smiled, "My student must be better than yours!" Du Yu shook his head, "Let''s see, haha!" In the void, there was still Du Yu''s bohemian laughter, and the figure gradually disappeared. Seeing Du Yu leaving, Pangu flew towards where he was. And here, Du Yu appeared in Fenglei Academy and saw many students training. Seeing the energetic look of these students, Du Yu suddenly felt unhappy. Immediately, he gave the spirit of the soul palace to these poor guys. As soon as he appeared, Du Yu released his power. In an instant, everyone present felt a tremendous pressure. This pressure is as great as a mountain. "Dear rookies, let''s play a new one today, and make sure you all like it tightly." Du Yu laughed, and once again increased his strength a bit while speaking. For a time, the students on the entire training ground were miserable. But everyone also knew Du Yu''s character, and no one dared to call it out at the moment. After all, after calling out, the pressure will be even greater. Comparing the two, it is still comfortable. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1528： Test Seeing the changes in the students in front of him, Du Yu nodded and felt very satisfied in his heart. Although this group of people can''t compare to their own practice, their perseverance is still good. At least one by one among other peers is considered superior. Of course, this is simply not enough for Du Yu. Under Du Yu''s devil training, these students complained endlessly. Throughout the process, these people were painful and happy. After three full months of training, the strength of this group of people has obviously changed dramatically. At this moment, it is also time for the two sides to prepare for a contest. During these three months, Du Yu had already completely absorbed the blood in everyone''s body. Of course, these sacred blood is naturally diluted. But even if it was diluted divine blood, this kind of treasure was something ordinary people could not find, and there was no way to get it. At this moment, behind Du Yu stood a group of students, all of them in high spirits. Because according to Du Yu, today is the time to start the contest. For this competition, many students also value it very much. Just like Du Yu said, this duel between the two sides was a face issue. If this group of rookies loses, they are simply embarrassing themselves. It is precisely this way that this group of students is even more motivated. If you follow normal practice methods, many of them will never reach this level. But now it''s different. With Du Yu''s help, everyone looked like a jewel in the palm. Of course, it''s not particularly obvious in this Fenglei Academy, and everyone around him is full of evildoers. But if you put it on the mainland, every one of them is a strong one. After giving some advice to many rookies, Du Yu immediately led a group of people to the destination. In fact, the place for this experience is a small secret that Du Yu accidentally discovered. This secret realm is naturally not enough to see in front of Du Yu and Pan Gu. But it is naturally best to test these rookies. Feeling Du Yu''s powerful strength, everyone''s eyes have long been shining. "One day, I will want to be as strong as the teacher!" "It''s too strong, I dare say, now that the teacher is rushing to claim the first place on the entire continent, no one dares to call it second!" "When will I be able to have such a powerful strength? I am complacent with the strength that I haven''t improved myself. It seems that there is a huge gap with the teacher." ... Invisibly, Du Yu''s hand directly suppressed the morale of the rookies in front of him. At this moment, Du Yu could clearly feel that the rookies in front of him seemed to be beaten with blood. Du Yu was very fast, and soon showed up on a remote hill with everyone. Before getting close, Du Yu noticed multiple breaths coming from the front. "Brother Pangu, I didn''t expect you to come so early." Seeing it, Du Yu smiled. Looking back at the students behind Du Yu, Pangu smiled immediately, "You don''t come too slowly. Since you are all here, let''s just start the competition." For this, Du Yuzhi has no objection. Nodded immediately. At this moment, Du Yu and Pangu also walked to the front of the team, looked at each other and smiled, "Everyone, what is in front of you now is a secret realm that is almost the same as yours. In this secret realm, we two will let go. The token, as long as the token comes out from the secret realm, the mission is completed." Du Yu''s voice was loud, and immediately, the two sides couldn''t help but mutter in low voices. Seeing some riots below, Du Yu smiled and said, "If you have any questions, ask now!" Seeing Du Yu''s questioning like this, many students immediately spoke. "Teacher, what do you put in the tokens like?" "Yes, sir, what do you put in the tokens like, I don''t know how we should look for them?" Hearing these people''s words, Du Yu smiled and said, "You have to distinguish the appearance of the token. If you ask this question, it is a question of nothing." After speaking, Du Yu glanced at the students below and saw that many people''s eyes were full of helplessness, and immediately continued to speak, "Are there any other questions? Ask them!" As soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, a voice came. "Teacher, there is no problem!" Hearing this voice, Du Yu smiled, because this was a student he was optimistic about. This person''s name is Li Haishan. He was not the most obvious person, but he actually stood out in the last three months of training. Although his strength is not the strongest, Du Yu is full of confidence in him, because this person is very strong. Calm, well-known to do things very securely. It can be said that Du Yu had the greatest confidence in him in this competition. Others hesitated for a while when they heard Li Haishan''s words, but afterwards everyone shouted that there was no problem. Seeing this, Du Yu smiled and said, "Since there is no problem, then enter the secret realm now. You only have ten days. You have not come out of the secret realm in ten days. If you fail, you can even come out of the secret realm. , If no token is found, it will also be eliminated." This time, Du Yu finished speaking and no one objected. Following Pangu''s words, the hillside that was in front of everyone has also undergone tremendous changes. At this moment, an aperture of three meters high appeared in front of the hillside. With Pangu''s control, this aperture is getting bigger a little bit. Not long after, a soft light radiated from the entire aperture, and at the same time, a violent breath radiated from the aperture. Feeling this violent breath, everyone''s faces showed expectation. Secret realm, this kind of thing, in many cases, has only heard of it, and has never seen it. In other words, the secrets that everyone has seen have been explored by others. It can be said that there is nothing in the entire secret realm. But according to Du Yu''s statement, the secret realm in front of them was freshly released. Du Yu has placed it here since it was discovered. Today, it is finally the turn of these rookies to begin to experience the charm of this secret realm. When the aperture stabilized, everyone rushed into the secret realm very quickly. For a while, the originally noisy hillside became silent, and only Du Yu and Pangu were left. "Brother Pangu, who do you think will win this competition!" Du Yu smiled as he looked at the aperture in front of him. Pangu whitened Du Yu with a smile, "Of course I am me, and the students I taught have never won." Hearing that Du Yu also smiled and did not argue. In fact, there is no problem in talent for being able to become two students. After receiving the training of the two, this strength is naturally not comparable to ordinary people. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1529： Extreme cold storm As everyone entered the secret realm, Du Yu and Pangu watched them curiously. "Go, let''s go in and take a look!" Pan Gu laughed and said, immediately like a stream of light with Du Yu, they directly entered the secret realm. The whole secret realm is a place similar to a star sea. Before entering it, the environment in front of Du Yu had undergone earth-shaking changes. At this moment, what appeared in front of Du Yu was a mountain surrounded by stars. This mountain looks huge. However, at a glance, you can only see the location of the mountainside. As for the hillside, there is a busy white mist. Although he had been to this secret realm, Du Yu looked forward to the secret realm in front of him. The power in the entire secret realm is very gentle, even if you don''t practice here, the power in your body will slowly rotate. It can be said that such a place is inherently a good place for practice. It''s just a pity that it''s in the secret realm, otherwise it will definitely be used by some small forces as the base of the sect. Du Yu and Pangu entered the secret realm, and immediately saw many students walking towards the mountain in front of them. The speed of these students is very fast, and soon they have reached the foot of the mountain. When they got closer, everyone was stunned by the dense forest in front of them. At this moment, huge trees appeared in front of everyone. These trees look very tall, and I don¡¯t know how many years they have existed. Moreover, because this secret realm is a good place for spiritual practice, these books are also full of spiritual energy. When many students began to feel emotion, suddenly the dense forest in front of them began to shake twice, and then several monsters roared. When hearing this voice, Du Yu and Pangu''s students were directly divided into two parts. During this process, naturally some students with higher prestige became the leaders of the crowd. "Everyone, hurry up and take precautions. Judging from the teacher''s test, this secret realm is definitely not as easy as imagined." Hearing what the student said, dozens of people gathered immediately. Sure enough, in a short while, in the dense forest, more than 30 wolf-shaped monsters came out. "These storm demon wolves are not comparable to ordinary monsters of the same order. They are just as appetizers. Let''s see how these rookies face it." Pangu laughed. Hearing Pangu''s words, Du Yu also nodded. At this moment, when the storm demon wolf appeared, the faces of many students showed a worried look. Although in terms of strength, this group of people is much stronger than this group of storm demon wolves. However, in terms of real combat, there are not many rookies in this group. Sure enough, when the storm wolf yelled at the many students, everyone present panicked. Except for a few people to calm down, it is of little use. Suddenly, the entire battlefield was messed up. "Hey, this group of rookies, if it were to face the enemy, I am afraid they would have died long ago." Pangu glanced at his eyes and said. Du Yu also agreed with this point. In Du Yu''s view, he could kill these storm wolves at the fastest speed under the same street with the least cost. However, the group of students in front of them was chased and beaten by the storm demon wolf. This feeling made Du Yu suddenly wonder what to say. Fortunately, the battle did not last long, and the rookies gradually stabilized the situation. At this moment, with the exception of a few injured hapless ghosts, everyone''s morale has expanded a bit. "The feeling just now is really exciting, I don''t know what else exists on the top of this mountain!" Li Haishan''s eyes were full of excitement. In the battle just now, Li Haishan was extremely calm, and after killing the storm demon wolf he had to face, he also went to help other companions. All in all, after this first round, the two sides are evenly matched. Although he didn''t face the competition directly, he was not far from the state of facing the storm demon wolf. Pangu and Du Yu both felt very embarrassed about the scene before them, but they did not interfere with these students. "Look, these storm demon wolves have crystal nuclei in their bodies." Suddenly, a student spoke. Hearing this, immediately, everyone screamed. In a moment, everyone took out all the crystal nuclei. Those who got the crystal nucleus were still excited, as for those who did not get the crystal nucleus, their faces were full of frustration. At the same time, everyone made up their minds to take out the crystal core first after encountering other monsters. At this moment, everyone was in a different situation from when they first encountered the monster, and they were full of fighting spirit. Seeing this, Du Yu and Pan Gu also breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, these two people are like supreme gods, watching the experience of this group of students. Although Du Yu and Pangu did not interfere with the student''s battle, it was a relatively simple matter to increase the difficulty or something. "Ahead, but in an extremely cold area, in this area there are extreme cold storms, if careless and small lives can be lost, I don''t know how many people will die here this time." Du Yu glanced halfway up the mountain. Hearing that Pangu nodded, and said immediately, "How do you stay in the greenhouse all the time? It''s time to experience it." In the conversation between Du Yu and Pangu, these students also successfully came to the waist. At this moment, although they have not yet entered the half-length mountain, many students gradually feel something is wrong. Here, they sensed the energy storm in the mountainside, and at the same time, there was also a cold breath revealed. This cold breath made everyone shudder. But thinking that this is a competition, immediately everyone began to adjust their state. Du Yu once said that when facing unknown things, it is most important to keep oneself at its peak. Within half a time, these students opened their eyes one after another. At this moment, their eyes were full of fighting spirit. Immediately, a student walked into the mist. At first, everyone didn''t worry much. However, following the screams from the student who entered, the faces of the students present showed fear. "Here, what happened inside?" Suddenly, many students got into the mist again. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1530： Contest In the entire mist, there was great danger, and Du Yu and Pan Gu were quietly watching everything in front of them. According to Du Yu''s guess, two-thirds of the people will be eliminated this time. When the one-third of the people under him reach the top of the mountain, they will enter the final battle. In this way, perhaps only five talents can be the final victory. Listening to the screams in the mist, Du Yu shook his head, and immediately reached the top of the mountain with Pangu. This mountain top actually belongs to a small blessed land. This blessed place is naturally a masterpiece of Du Yu and Pan Gu. In this small blessed land, there can be a spiritual pond formed by two people using the blood of the gods to fuse a variety of heaven, material and earth treasures. In the spirit pool, Pangu added the Zhoutian formation. With this formation, this small blessed land will continue to operate continuously. It can be said that as long as you practice in this place, your own cultivation base will inevitably increase rapidly. In addition, some strange beasts that Pan Gu has collected over the years are just the objects of running-in. Forget the time, those students still have a long way to go up. Immediately, a huge chessboard appeared in front of Du Yu and Pangu. There are various icons on the board. If you look closely, you will find that this chessboard is just like the mainland. And these icons are all kinds of spiritual things on the mainland. "Du Yu, it''s not easy to want to be holy, but your talent is really rare, but it makes me very strange, I don''t know that you will reach that level of strength." Pangu smiled, and it will also represent the soul hall. The chess piece moved. Upon seeing this, Du Yu shook his head, but his eyes showed unparalleled fighting spirit. "No matter what level I reach, I will never give up, and the appearance of the Hall of Losing Souls makes me full of a sense of crisis, otherwise, the whole person will really slack off." Du Yu smiled. Pan Gu also smiled slightly. The two chatted for a while, and they entered a state of spiritual practice. When the Xiu base answered Du Yu and Pan Gu''s realm, it was not enough to just rely on absorbing the power in the air. The two want to be stronger only if they feel the power of heaven and earth. Otherwise, the entire continent is not small, but from ancient times to the present, not many saints have appeared. This is the difference in the perception of power. Of course, most of the time, Pangu and Du Yu''s cultivation is useless. However, the practice of this kind of thing is mysterious and mysterious, and it is not a simple matter of words. Maybe the two of them hadn''t been able to break through their cultivation for a long time, but maybe at that moment when they realized the existence of power, they could break through to the realm of saints. Especially Du Yu, whose cultivation base is now a half-step saint, this powerful force needs a certain chance. In a blink of an eye, ten days passed. In these ten days, countless students were eliminated in the secret realm. Of course, more than a dozen of them fell directly into the secret realm. With the experience of more than a dozen people, many students showed frustration on their faces. However, those students who successfully climbed to the top were full of excitement. Because they clearly felt that the top of the mountain in front of them was of great benefit to spiritual practice. Only after feeling the benefits of the small blessed land, Li Haishan and the five others saw Du Yu and Pangu. Taking a look at Li Haishan, Du Yu smiled and said, "The little guy is not bad, it really didn''t disappoint me!" After speaking, Du Yu looked at Pangu and smiled, "Brother Pangu, I won this competition." Seeing Du Yu''s appearance, Pangu couldn''t help sighing. In fact, the students taught by Pan Gu are not bad, but they are still inferior to Li Haishan in some personalities! In this way, it is naturally no better than Li Haishan. On the other side, one of Pangu''s students was ashamed. Before the competition, he vowed to be the number one. But when it was at the end, this student realized the strength gap between himself and Li Haishan. In fact, this student still refuses to accept Li Haishan. In the competition of the strength of the two sides, Li Haishan was not as good as him, but he felt that every time he shot, he was resolved by Li Haishan. He has a sense of fear for Li Haishan''s calmness. Ignoring these people, Du Yu and Pan Gu immediately handed over the control of the secret realm to Li Haishan, and then they also left here. Now that the matter of training students has come to an end, Du Yu and Pangu have more important things to do. "Big Brother Pangu, since the matter is over, I will go back to Fenglei Academy to clean up, and then go to the General Hospital together." Du Yu''s face showed a look of expectation. Although his cultivation has reached the level of a half-step saint, he is not a saint after all. Du Yu is confident that when he truly sees the saint, it will definitely be of great benefit to the breakthrough. Hearing what Du Yu said, Pangu nodded too. In fact, Pangu feels a headache for so long. I don''t know how many years I have been practicing, but my cultivation level is still stuck in the realm of a saint. Even, many of the sanctified people are descendants of Pangu, but the path to practice is so mysterious. After returning from the secret realm, Du Yu called up his students again. Except for the students who fell in the secret realm, Du Yu clearly felt the aura of the group of people in front of him had undergone earth-shaking changes. If this group of people were the flowers of the greenhouse before going to the secret realm, then now, this group of students has been completely reborn. "Alright novices, now the study has come to an end, and you will have to rely on your own cultivation in the future. As for any questions, you can come to Fenglei Academy at any time." Du Yu smiled. Only after Du Yu''s voice fell, the eyes of all the students in front of him were extremely red. Although knowing that this day will come. But everyone did not expect that this day would come so early. This leaves many students with no defense at all. "Teacher, you, don''t you teach us now?" Li Haishan couldn''t help asking. Although he felt the benefits of small and medium-sized blessed land in the secret realm for cultivation, Li Haishan still felt that his strength would only grow fast when Du Yu taught it. Although the others did not speak, they still looked at Du Yu, which meant just like Li Haishan. Du Yu smiled and said, "You are all grown up, and the young eagle should spread its wings and fly to its own sky. There is no way to grow under the protection of the teacher." Du Yu is sure that this is his best temper. "Okay, everyone, let''s go away." Du Yu glanced at the crowd, and after speaking, his figure disappeared from the many students. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1531： Main hospital Du Yu moved quickly. After parting from his own students, he began to think about going to the main hospital. Across the entire continent, Fenglei Academy is famous, but in comparison, the General Academy is more attractive to everyone. In the main courtyard, Du Yu and others were able to observe what the saint left behind. Perhaps the saint is not here, but to be able to see what the saint left behind is a big reminder for anyone. As the saying goes, the road to sanctification is thousands of kilowatts. If you want to be sanctified, you still need to rely on your own strength in the end. If one''s own strength is not enough, it is still difficult to become holy. In the same way, only one person can be sanctified in each path. Therefore, there is no way to go on the path of sanctification for the saint ahead. However, this can be regarded as a good reminder. After a brief preparation, Du Yu also parted with Lingya and the second daughter in practice. At this moment, Du Yu''s heart was full of expectation. His own cultivation level answered half a step to the realm of a saint. This strength is unattainable in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is only when one''s own cultivation level has reached a certain level that he can know the vastness of the mainland. As for the pursuit of power, it remains unchanged. At this moment, Du Yu appeared before an ordinary city. This city is not big, and there is no way to compare it with ordinary cities on the mainland. However, Du Yu knew that this city was the only way to go to the main courtyard. After waiting for a while in the city, Du Yuyi discovered the arrival of Pangu. Immediately, the two walked towards the city. The entire city is not big, and the shops on the street look very shabby and relatively small. Seeing this, Du Yu and Pan Gu did not despise them. Immediately, the two wandered around in the city. "Don''t look at this city is not big, but in fact, in this city is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon." As he moved forward, Pangu preached to him. Hearing this, Du Yu also nodded without refuting. In fact, it was not only Du Yu who came to this city, but also other powerful people in the realm of ancient gods. It''s just not much. In addition, these powerhouses are naturally very low-key when they come to the saint''s place. Therefore, under this feeling, the city is not prosperous. Along the way, Du Yu and Pan Gu discovered a not-so-small restaurant within a short time. This restaurant looks full of age. At the moment they saw this restaurant, Du Yu and Pangu smiled at each other, and immediately walked towards the restaurant. Before it was even near, the second person from the restaurant greeted him. "Two guest officials, do you stay in a store or eat?" This little second didn''t look big, as for his cultivation, he looked like ordinary people in front of Du Yu. Taking a look at Xiao Er, Du Yu smiled and said, "Stay in a store." At the same time, a gold nugget also flew out of Du Yu''s hands. Seeing the gold nugget, Xiao Er''s face was already blooming with joy. Immediately, under the look of worship on Xiao Er''s face, Du Yu and the others were led into the most luxurious room of the restaurant. The whole room is not very big, but it looks very clean. After the two settled down, Du Yu and Pangu were also quietly waiting for the saint''s prompt. Of course, the saints are in the main courtyard, and the two are only on their way to the main courtyard, and have not arrived at the main courtyard at all. After waiting for more than ten days in the city, Du Yu and Pangu suddenly felt an unusual breath. This breath is not strong, but it is full of allure for Du Yu. "The power of a saint." There was joy on Du Yu''s face. At the same time, Pan Gu is the same. Immediately, the two flew in the direction where this power appeared extremely fast. During this process, the two did not stop. At the same time, three figures flew out in the city. At this moment, the five people who were with Du Yu quickly appeared in front of a small dense forest next to the city. This small dense forest does not look big, but there is a small pavilion in the middle of the dense forest. There is also an old man standing here in the pavilion. After the five people arrived here, they didn''t speak, and waited quietly around them. In less than half of the incense, the old man waved his hand, "Okay, everyone follow me." The voice just fell, and the old man''s hands were quickly forming seals. Suddenly, a powerful force radiated from the old man. Under this powerful force, Du Yu immediately saw that the old man took out a treasure similar to a mirror from his arms. The moment this treasure was taken out, it suddenly became a masterpiece. Just glaringly, a huge black hole appeared in front of the five Du Yu. This black hole is about one person tall, spinning constantly. When the black hole formed, the old man got directly into it. Seeing the old man doing this, Du Yu and others immediately entered the black hole without any hesitation. Only after entering the black hole, Du Yu felt that there were layers of starlight all around the black hole. These stars are really beautiful. But looking back, I found that the entrance of the original black hole had long since become nothingness. And the entire passage behind him was still cracking up every inch. Judging by the speed of this fragmentation, I am afraid that people with insufficient cultivation levels will be directly swallowed by this black hole. For half an hour in the black hole, no one from Du Yu and others stayed for a quarter of an hour during this half hour. Half an hour later, Du Yu, Pangu and others suddenly saw a small village appeared in front of them. The whole village is not big, but it is full of peace. Not only that, but just when he got close here, Du Yu felt the breath coming from the village. The spiritual power here is too mellow. "Finally, I''m at the main hospital." Du Yu sighed with relief on his face. At the same time, the bottom of my heart is also very much looking forward to it. "Everyone, the main courtyard is here. This is the residence of the saints. You have to behave properly." After the old man had finished speaking, he turned and left, ignoring the dumbfounded expressions of Du Yu and others. Seeing the old man leave, Du Yu and others didn''t care. Because it was about to meet the saint, Du Yu did not have much exchange. In fact, for the other three people, Du Yu knew which power they belonged to. After all, there are only so many people whose cultivation base has reached this level. Looking up at the main courtyard in front, Du Yu immediately walked towards the front, Pangu and the other three monks also followed. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1532： Saint tips There are about 20 households in the whole village. Many villagers live here. Seeing Du Yu and other five people coming, these villagers could not see any expressions on their faces. In fact, in the eyes of these villagers, Du Yu still felt a hint of arrogance. This is easy to understand, after all, the saint came from here, and it''s not a big deal to have this emotion. Although Du Yu didn''t care at the bottom of his heart, Du Yu couldn''t help but contempt at the bottom of his heart. The group of people in front of them are not very strong, they just rely on the power of a saint. But now in this place, Du Yu has also become humble. Although the half-step saint has the word saint, he is not a saint after all. Not long after, a child walked in front of the five people. "Five, the ancestors asked you to follow me." The child''s voice sounds very immature. Du Yu was sure that if he were outside, a few people would not care too much about children. But now, Du Yu and others saluted the child and immediately followed the child towards the middle of the village. The children''s speed is not fast, but because the village is not big, not long after, five people appeared in front of the courtyard in the middle of the village. "Sage General Hospital." The simple and straightforward words filled the faces of Du Yu and others with excitement. "Five seniors, the ancestors have not returned from a trip out, so let the five of you enter the main courtyard to observe for yourself." After the child finished speaking, he no longer interfered too much with Du Yu and the five others. After all, he could see such scenes a lot. Hearing that the saint was not here, Du Yu and others'' hearts sank slightly, and a helpless look appeared on their faces. Finally had the opportunity to meet the saint, but never thought that the saint was not here. However, the five people present are not ordinary people after all. Although there is no way to meet the saint in person, this place is the Sage General Hospital, and there are naturally many things left by the saint in it. Immediately, Du Yu and others gave the children their hands and walked into the Saints General Hospital. The Sage General Hospital is not big, it looks like a simple two-story structure. In this two-story structure, the first floor is a place similar to a lecture hall, and the second floor is a place for books. The movements of the five Du Yu were very consistent, and the first place to go was naturally the book collection location on the second floor. Only when they got here, Du Yu and others discovered that there were only more than ten books on the entire shelf. These books look very old, because many books are even placed using things like sheepskin scrolls. I don''t know how many years have passed, these ancient sheepskin scrolls look dilapidated. However, since these things can be collected by the saints here, it naturally illustrates the importance of these things. Immediately, Du Yu also began to observe. During the whole process, Du Yu watched carefully, thinking about every point for a long time. In fact, Du Yu also tried to keep these ancient books in his mind. However, when Du Yu had this idea in his heart, he realized that he had forgotten what he had written down before. Feeling this change, Du Yu smiled bitterly. Immediately, no longer wasting energy on these hours. Time is passing by a little bit. Looking at these ancient books, Du Yu''s heart felt like water. At this moment, the ancient book that appeared in Du Yu''s hands was a record of the process of sanctification. Some of this process is very strange, some very mysterious. According to the saints, some people are sanctified as soon as they sleep, while others are sanctified after experiencing life and death. There are even people who become holy in their practice. This no matter what kind of sanctification method requires a certain chance. In a blink of an eye, ten days passed. During these ten days, Du Yu had barely grasped the ancient books in his hands. Just as Du Yu was about to check the next ancient book, the child who led the way appeared in front of the two again. "Five people, the ancestor has ordered you to come out after ten days. He has something for you." After the child had finished speaking, Du Yu was surprised to find that the ancient book in his hand actually flew by itself. The same is true for the other four. Immediately, the five people showed curiosity on their faces and followed the children towards the first floor. The child''s speed was not fast, but when the five Du Yu brought them into the lecture hall on the first floor, Du Yu suddenly felt the power in the void tremble twice. "Five people, leave after watching." After the child finished speaking, he turned and left. At this moment, the five people of Du Yu looked at the child''s departure with staring at each other. There is no special place in the whole lecture hall. "Du Yu, look." When Du Yu was full of curiosity, Pangu''s voice came over. Hearing Pangu''s words, Du Yu immediately noticed the changes in front of him. Just in the blink of an eye, a little old man with a white beard appeared in front of the five Du Yu. "Is this a saint?" This thought came to Du Yu''s heart when he saw the old man. "Everyone, the original peace of the mainland was broken by an evil force. The old man is now tracking this force. After you finish your understanding, you can make preparations for the war as soon as possible. This time the decision is the moment of life and death." The old man''s words didn''t sound harsh, but Du Yu felt a tremendous amount of pressure while speaking. Under this pressure, the eyes of the five Du Yu were also completely focused on the old man in front of them. "According to the situation of the old man''s current investigation, this force is the Soul Palace." As soon as the old man finished speaking, Du Yu saw a familiar scene. At this moment, what appeared in front of him was a snake-shaped staff. This staff looked somewhat similar to the staff destroyed by Du Yu Pan Gu. "Unexpectedly, the Soul Palace was alarmed even by the saint." Du Yu had this idea in his heart, and at the same time, he knew the seriousness of the matter. As for the other three, it was obviously the first time that they heard of this force in the Soul Palace. Originally, the three of them didn''t care too much when they heard about the Soul Palace, but when they saw the saint''s serious face, they knew the horror of this power. Obviously, even the saints personally went to investigate this force, which shows the catastrophe that will be encountered next. When leaving from the Sage General Hospital, the hearts of the five Du Yu were extremely complicated. "Du Yu, it seems that some are busy this time." Pangu smiled. The power of the Soul Palace did not have any influence on him. On the contrary, Pan Gu had already felt it when he looked up the ancient books. And now, Pangu is still looking forward to the moment when he becomes holy. Hearing Pangu still thinking about joking, Du Yu''s depression also dissipated a lot. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1533： Xinghai Pole After returning with Pangu, Du Yu also became busy. Despite being a powerful presence on the mainland, there are many people beside Du Yu who have to arrange it. In order to guard against the impact caused by the forces of the Soul Palace, Du Yu can be said to have made complete preparations. Du Yu was not free for a month. During this month, Pangu also contacted Du Yu several times. According to Pangu, a secret realm appeared at the pole of the starry sky not far from the mainland. This secret realm is by no means comparable to that of an ordinary secret realm. If its own cultivation base has not reached the realm of the ancient gods, there will be no way to survive in this secret realm. Hearing this, Du Yu immediately decided to take a look with Pangu. Of course, perhaps because the secret realm fluctuates too much, so many people know the news of this secret realm birth. And most of these people are the ancestor level of a party. After a brief preparation, Du Yu and Pan Gu walked towards the extreme of the starry sky. On this road, the flight speed is not particularly fast. According to Pangu''s speculation, this mystery may be related to the Soul Palace, even if it is not related to the Soul Palace, you may be able to get some small things in it. Originally, Du Yu thought that there were only so many powerhouses in this world, but after Du Yu knew the power of the Soul Palace, he knew that there were still many powerhouses in this world. With the existence of these powerhouses, Du Yu once again felt the sense of expectation. It is this sense of expectation that gave Du Yu the motivation to surpass his current strength. The two were very fast, and within a short time they completely flew out of the scope of the mainland. "Du Yu, the starry sky is in front of you. I''m afraid there will be a lot of monks going there this time." Pangu said during the flight. In fact, after flying this way, Du Yu and Pan Gu both found a lot of monks in the realm of ancient gods flying by. The strength of these monks is nothing compared to Du Yu, but they are still at the level of big brothers on this road. Of course, among them, after seeing Du Yu and Pan Gu, some monks turned around and left decisively. With the existence of cultivators like Du Yu and Pan Gu, ordinary cultivators would not have much chance at all. Others want to explore the secret realm. The idea of ??some cultivators is to watch Du Yu and Pan Gu and other powerful players take action, and feel the power at this moment. Among these people, there are also some monks who are cautious and want to **** treasures. Du Yu and Pan Gu didn''t have any interest in the thoughts of these monks. Now the two people are most concerned about the power of the Soul Palace. Du Yu was stared at by the Soul Palace. As for Pangu, it was the soul palace that provoked. It can be said that under this pressure, the two will never miss any information about the Soul Palace. After flying for about two days, Du Yu immediately felt the changes in front of him. What appeared in front of Du Yu and Pan Gu was a huge sea of ??fog. This sea of ??fog is also the rumors of the starry sky pole. There is a legend on the road that if you encounter the pole of the starry sky, you may find a way to a higher world level. For this, Du Yu two people still recognize it in their hearts. As soon as they entered the sea of ??fog, Du Yu and Pan Gu felt the surrounding power solidify. This feeling made them feel that their speed of action has become a bit slower. "It seems that this place belongs to the extreme range of the starry sky." Du Yu smiled and looked at Pangu at the same time. Pangu nodded. Immediately the two adjusted their state slightly, and after adapting to the change in power here, they walked towards the sea of ??fog. Not far from Du Yu, there are also groups of monks walking towards the sea of ??fog, of course, more of them are individual monks approaching the sea of ??fog. Like Du Yu, these monks just approached the Wuhai Sea, and they felt the feeling of solidification of power. It was also a pity that no ordinary monks were able to come here, and after a little adaptation, he entered the sea of ??fog. In the entire sea of ??fog, there was a vast expanse of whiteness, and from time to time, there were waves of surging sound in my ears. This sound seemed to be coming from a far away place, and the sound came from the depths of the sea of ??fog. "Go, go over and take a look." Du Yu laughed when he heard the voice in the foggy sea. Immediately, Pangu and Du Yu increased their speed by a few points and hurriedly moved towards the sea of ??fog. The entire sea of ??fog looks incredibly fragrant, but both Du Yu and Pangu know that this sea of ??fog is full of dangers. The reason why the two dared to move forward in this way was also relying on the strength of their own cultivation. Ordinary monks don''t have the courage to move forward unscrupulously in such a place. Just as Du Yu and Pangu were moving forward quickly, a white light suddenly trembled in the depths of the sea of ??fog, and then Du Yu found that the white light was approaching at an extremely fast speed. . Under this powerful force, Du Yu immediately mobilized the power in his body. Immediately, Du Yu''s right hand lightly tapped in the void, and a huge shield appeared in front of Du Yu. This white light immediately bombarded the shield. "Crack..." A crisp sound rang from my ears. Du Yu and Pangu realized that the white light was actually a piece of jade. This jade block looks like it was formed naturally, and there is no trace of sanding on the whole jade block. Not only that, holding the jade block in his hand, Du Yu could feel the cool feeling coming from the jade block. This cool feeling gives people a very comfortable feeling. "It seems to be a good baby." Du Yu smiled and put it away immediately. Regardless of this cool feeling, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal, but in the practice or in the battle, there is this kind of cool power that will make the whole result a huge change. With a smile, Du Yu and Pan Gu continued to move forward. At the same time, Du Yu''s heart was also emotional. Although this piece of jade is a good treasure, it will still be very difficult for ordinary monks to encounter this piece of jade. You know, the shield that Du Yu condensed casually was not easily broken by a monk in the realm of ancient gods. This time, Du Yu and Pan Gu speed up. Among them, Du Yu once again obtained a dagger-like spiritual tool, and Pan Gu also obtained a piece of cloth armor. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1534： Energy storm Although these spirit artifacts were not seen by the two of them, but with the idea that Wenzi''s small legs are fleshy, Du Yu and Pangu moved toward the depths of the sea of ??fog. Not long after, Du Yu suddenly heard the sound of fighting coming from the front. At the same time, there are still many power fluctuations coming from the front. Feeling this change, the faces of Du Yu and Pan Gu suddenly became interested. Suddenly the two accelerated their speed and hurried forward. At this moment, Du Yu discovered that there were more than 30 monks fighting fiercely in front of him. Most of these cultivation bases are in the realm of ancient gods. And it looks chaotic. "It seems that there should be some treasure, otherwise these guys who have become human spirits will not fight for their lives like this." Du Yu said when he saw the battle ahead. Pan Gu also nodded. In fact, Du Yu had a bit of curiosity in his heart. Although the strength of these monks in front of him was not as strong as that of himself and Pangu, they still possessed the realm of ancient gods. You know, without a little talent, there is no way to cultivate to the realm of ancient gods. Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for these people to fight so desperately without great temptation, but the situation before them seemed to be beyond the expectation of Du Yu and Pan Gu. "Let''s go, our two brothers also go to join in the fun." Seeing the chaotic scene, Pangu''s face showed an expression of interest. Upon seeing this, Du Yu sighed and had to follow him. At this moment, Du Yu had a thought in his heart, and the power in his body was also running fast. Just in the blink of an eye, Du Yu had already turned his power to the extreme. Under this kind of power, as soon as Pangu and Du Yu appeared, the battle in front of them gradually became weak. Taking a cold look at the monk below, Pan Gu asked immediately, "The secret realm has just opened, and there are so many treasures, why are you fighting here?" Because Pangu''s strength was hidden, the monks below could not see Pangu''s cultivation level at all. But judging from the breath radiating from Pangu, the monk in front of him is definitely not annoying. Who knows, as soon as Pangu asked about these words, the many monks present suddenly became silent. Seeing this, Du Yu sneered. It seems that what these old foxes snatched is really a treasure, otherwise they would not be silent at all. Just as Pangu''s patience was gradually losing, one of the many monks immediately shouted, "Senior, this person just snatched the Holy Spirit Pill from me." The monk''s voice just fell, with a cruel look on his face. Originally, he was the first to obtain this Holy Spirit Pill, however, after spending a lot of effort to obtain the Holy Spirit Pill, he was discovered by the group of monks before he even covered his heat. After everyone knew it was the Holy Spirit Pill, they robbed them one after another. After all, having the Holy Spirit Pill also means having the hope of sanctification. This caused many old foxes to **** them desperately. At this moment, the reason why this monk said it was because he had given up. Since he can''t get this holy spirit pill, he won''t let the robbing people get this holy spirit pill. Sure enough, the monk''s voice fell, and immediately, the faces of the many monks in the field were very ugly. If Du Yu and Du Yu were not there, the strength of everyone was not much different, and there was still hope of grabbing them. But if these two mysterious monks knew the treasures they had robbed, could they still be calm? Just as everyone present was thinking, Du Yu and Pan Gu became uncomfortable one by one when they knew that the treasure they were looting was the Holy Spirit Pill. This is the Holy Spirit Pill, and there is a trace of the power of a saint in the whole worry. Although swallowing the Holy Spirit Pill may not be able to become holy, but this has a 1% chance. What if it is truly sanctified? Sure enough, the temptation of this holy spirit pill not only made it difficult for these monks in the realm of ancient gods to refuse, even Du Yu and Pan Gu could hardly refuse. "you!" After being identified, the face of the monk who possessed the Holy Spirit Pill suddenly changed drastically. He didn''t even think that the other party would directly tell this holy spirit pill. Perhaps the Holy Spirit Pill is not worth mentioning in front of the saints. However, how many of the people present have seen the saint? Seeing this monk''s reaction, Du Yu knew that it seemed that the Holy Spirit Pill was really in his hands. If it is an ordinary treasure, Du Yu hasn''t had much interest yet, but unfortunately, this holy spirit pill is an elixir that everyone is interested in. Looking at Pan Gu, Du Yu said, "Now hand over the Holy Spirit Pill obediently, and I will give you other treasures." After Du Yu finished speaking, the powerful force in his body immediately locked the monk. For a while, the monk felt as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake. He wanted to run his power to resist Du Yu''s suppression, but found that the power in his body was simply out of control. For a while, everyone''s attention was focused on this ancient god. Being able to rely on the momentum to suppress the powerhouse of the ancient **** realm into this state, the man''s cultivation base is unfathomable. "Even if I destroy this Holy Spirit Pill, I will never let you get it." After a long time, a powerful force surged from the man''s body. At the same time, Du Yu noticed that a pill flew into his mouth. As soon as the pill appeared, the cultivators of the ancient **** realm poured their power into the pill. Seeing this scene, both Du Yu and Pan Gu changed their expressions. Suddenly, Du Yu didn''t mean to be merciful. The powerful force directly bombarded this ancient **** realm monk into fragments. As for the Holy Spirit Pill, it fell into Du Yu''s hands. For a moment, the entire sea of ??fog was quiet, and everyone looked at Du Yu with fear. "This, what kind of existence is this, a powerful person in the realm of ancient gods was killed by just one blow?" Many monks had this idea in their hearts. Cold sweat came out of these people''s foreheads. Originally everyone planned to join forces to deal with Du Yu. But with Du Yu''s shot, many people immediately dispelled the idea. Although the Holy Spirit Pill is good, it also needs a little life to use it. If everyone is about the same strength, they can still fight. But now there is no difference between fighting and looking for death, and many monks have also lost the idea of ??snatching. "You are all separated." Taking a look at the monk in front of him, Du Yu waved his hand. Suddenly, dozens of monks flew towards the surroundings at extremely fast speeds. After all, there are other treasures in the entire secret realm, and it is impossible to follow the two powerful monks in front of them. When many monks flew away from here, Du Yu suddenly felt something was wrong. In this foggy sea, there seemed to be a huge energy storm. And this energy storm is also approaching here very quickly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1535： Star field The huge energy storm is like a hurricane, wherever it goes, the sea of ??fog is sucked into the energy storm. Not long after, there were many screams from monks. "Oops, it''s an energy storm!" Seeing this, Pangu shouted quickly. After reminding Du Yu, Pangu flew towards the surroundings extremely fast. Here, Du Yu collected the Holy Spirit Pill, and then flew towards the surroundings at a very fast speed. Originally, the energy storm was still a little away from here, and Du Yu and Pangu were able to escape from the energy storm. However, this energy storm caught up in a blink of an eye. Suddenly Du Yu and Pangu felt tremendous pressure. Under this pressure, Du Yu and Pan Gu immediately turned the power in their bodies to the extreme. However, in the face of this huge energy storm, the strength of the two of them actually felt insignificant. "Du Yu, protect yourself." Feeling the energy storm enveloped the two of them, Pangu suddenly shouted. Hearing Pangu''s cry, Du Yu immediately mobilized his power to completely envelop himself. Du Yu at this moment is like a giant pupa. No matter how strong the surrounding energy storm is, there is no way to break through these layers of shields. The same is true for Pangu. In the energy storm, Du Yu''s heart was extremely depressed. Originally obtained the Holy Spirit Pill, thinking that there was a chance to become holy, but found that there was no opportunity to use the Holy Spirit Pill, and encountered this huge energy storm. But at this moment I can''t take care of so much, Du Yu is waiting quietly. Although trapped in the core of the energy storm, after all, it survived by relying on its own powerful strength. Unlike those monks in the realm of ancient gods, they were directly torn into pieces by the huge power of this energy storm. "I don''t know when this energy storm will dissipate!" Feeling the powerful force outside, Pangu said. Du Yu also smiled wryly. After thinking for a while, Du Yu said, "Brother Pangu, we can only wait for the current situation. I just hope that the energy storm will not take us to other places." Seeing Du Yu saying this, Pangu immediately felt a headache. The speed of the two flying is very fast. However, this energy storm caught up in the blink of an eye, showing the extremely fast speed of this energy storm. At this time, the energy storm didn''t mean to stop at all, and it was impossible to imagine where Du Yu would be taken during this. Although the two of them are very emotional, there is no better way for the time being. Coupled with the violent power around, there is no way for Du Yu and the two to directly use the Holy Spirit Pill. Immediately after the two set up the energy shields around their bodies, they entered a state of spiritual practice. Of course, in the process of practicing, the two of them also left a trace of their spiritual consciousness to keep an eye on the changes outside. Once the power of the energy storm has subsided, the two will immediately escape the range of the energy storm. In an instant, the entire energy storm was extremely silent. Time was passing by a little bit. During this process, Du Yu and Pan Gu also woke up several times from their spiritual state. However, feeling the power of the energy storm, the two of them felt a little worried. I don''t know where this energy storm will take the two of them. A full half a year has passed. At this moment, the energy storm gathered around has gradually subsided. Feeling this change, the two of them in the practice suddenly wake up. "Du Yu, hurry up, let''s run away quickly!" Pan Gu shouted immediately. Hearing this voice, Du Yu nodded. For a time, the power in the two of them was released instantly. The strength of the half-step saint is still very strong. In just a moment of time, Du Yu and Pan Gu rushed out of the energy storm like a cannonball. It took a full three minutes, and Du Yu and Pangu felt that they could no longer hear the sound of the energy storm around them, and only breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, Du Yu thought he would be taken to a deserted place this time. However, what Du Yu didn''t expect was that a huge city appeared in front of him. This city looks magnificent, and a breath of vicissitudes is revealed in the whole city. In front of the city, countless monks appeared here. Most of these monks are ordinary cultivation bases, and naturally there are many strong men in the realm of ancient gods. And it seems that the number of ancient gods here is much more than the number of ancient gods on the mainland. "Slaying Dragon City." Seeing these three words, a curious look appeared on Du Yu''s face. What kind of person would be in such a domineering city. The two of Pangu and Pangu hid their strength a little, and then walked towards the location of the city gate. Only when they approached the city gate, Du Yu and the duo saw the two teams of red tasseled soldiers guarding the city gate. "Go, go in and take a look." Du Yu smiled and immediately took Pan Gu, and the two entered directly into the city. Du Yu just came in and found out that the entire city was extremely lively. Near the city gate, there are rows of stalls. There are a lot of spiritual weapons on these stalls. Du Yu glanced at it and found that most of these spirit weapons were ordinary things and were of little use at all. However, there are still few monks who have reached the realm of Du Yu and Pan Gu. Therefore, although Du Yu and Du Yu looked down on these spirit weapons, there were still many monks in front of the stall. These monks selected one by one, sometimes bargaining, it seemed very lively. Behind the stalls are some shops and the like. These shops all have door plaques that sell everything on them. Some sell crystal nuclei, some sell spirit pills, and many buy spirit tools. Even in these shops, Du Yu and the other two found the servants. "I heard that this energy storm has brought a lot of good things. I really envy others." "That''s not it. I heard that this energy storm was launched by the city lord''s formation, and the purpose is to marry the city lord''s daughter." "Oh my god, this handwriting is too big!" "No way, who is the daughter of the city lord, and she is the most favored daughter." ... Just as they entered a shop, Du Yu and Pangu heard the discussion around them. Hearing this, Du Yu suddenly became depressed. The energy storm that sentiment brought over was initiated by the city lord of Dragon Slaying City using the formation method? Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1536： Fully absorbed Although there was a bit of speechlessness in my heart, at this moment, Du Yu and Pan Gu didn''t say much. In fact, Du Yu''s plan was to find a place to absorb the Holy Spirit Pill safely. Only after the Holy Spirit Pill is absorbed can we have the next step. Besides, the details of the Dragon Slaying City in front of him are still unclear, and Du Yu didn''t want to expose his identity prematurely. And here, Pan Gu is the same. For the Holy Spirit Pill, Pangu is also very coveted. However, there is only one Holy Pill. In addition, after so many years, Pangu has not broken his cultivation base to the realm of a saint, and now taking the Holy Spirit Pill is not very useful for breaking into the saint. But Du Yu is different. Du Yu hasn''t cultivated for a long time to this day. It can be said that this talent is simply not comparable to that of ordinary monks. In addition, Du Yu has now reached the realm of a half-step saint, so using the Holy Spirit Pill will naturally get twice the result with half the effort. After making a decision, Du Yu and Pan Gu temporarily accepted these thoughts. He raised his head and glanced at the surrounding monks. Immediately, Du Yu and Pan Gu walked towards the nearby old building. This restaurant is not big, there are many monks in the whole restaurant, but after Du Yu and Pan Gu took out the spirit stone, they also successfully found two rooms. Pushing open the door and entering the room, Du Yu was stunned by the sight in front of him. As a strong group on the mainland, Du Yu still carries a lot of resources. In this restaurant, Du Yu naturally wanted a good room. However, there is only one bed and one table in this whole good room. Seeing this, Du Yu couldn''t help sighing. However, considering that there are more important things to do for the time being, Du Yu immediately didn''t struggle with this small issue. After confessing to Pangu, Du Yu immediately used his strength to imprison the entire room. It can be said that no matter what happens inside the room, it is impossible for people outside to know anything. Unless it is deliberately probed by a saint. After doing all this, Du Yudang took out the Holy Spirit Pill that he was about to get. Opening the spiritual tool containing the Holy Spirit Pill, a rice-sized pill suddenly appeared in Du Yu''s hands. Seeing the pill with white light, Du Yu''s heart was full of excitement. Although half-step saints also carry holy characters, they are not true saints yet. But the holy spirit pill in front of him is the thing of a true saint. After adjusting the state to the best, Du Yu immediately incorporated the Holy Spirit Pill into his mouth. The pill entered his mouth, and Du Yu immediately felt that a powerful force was coming from this rice-sized pill. These forces are like wild beasts, constantly impacting the veins in Du Yu''s body. In an instant, the violent breath spread from around Du Yu''s body. In fact, these forces were entirely caused by Du Yu''s temporary incomplete absorption. However, after waiting for a while, Du Yu''s whole body gradually stabilized. At the moment, Du Yu looked like a ripe apple. His body was red. There were even countless white smoke emanating from the top of Du Yu''s head. For a full ten days, Du Yu dared not carry anything with him during these ten days, and was absorbing the power in this Holy Spirit Pill with all his strength. At this moment, half of the rice-sized Holy Spirit Pill was still floating in Du Yu''s body. In ten days, only half of the medicine was absorbed, which made Du Yu helpless. You know, Du Yu used a magic weapon to speed up time. It seems to be only ten days, but in the tower, one day is one hundred days outside. Counting this up, Du Yu has been absorbing a thousand days day and night. Over the past three years, Du Yu dared not take any rest at all. Once there is no way to keep up with the power emanating from the Holy Spirit Pill, the consequences are still very serious. Feeling a tingling sensation in the veins and veins in his body, Du Yu''s heart also became a little anxious. But it''s useless to be anxious now. In the past three years, Du Yu''s muscles and veins have been washed countless times. In these countless washings, there was no trace of impurities in Du Yu''s body. Not only that, when Du Yu was absorbing a huge amount of power, a lot of power about the saints also came out of the Holy Spirit Pill. These powers were very weak, but Du Yu still felt it keenly. It is this Ruoyouruowu power that is the rule of the saint masters, and now, these rules of the rule are gradually integrated into Du Yu''s veins with the washing of Du Yu''s muscles and veins. For a while, even though Du Yu sat on the spot and didn''t move, the invisible coercion from his body caused Pangu to palpitate. "This, touched the threshold of the saint so soon?" Pangu''s face showed a look of surprise. When he was envious in his heart, Pangu also made up his mind to become holy anyway. For so many years, seeing the sanctification of his juniors one by one, Pangu still felt quite depressed in his heart. This time the absorption time has become even longer. Although only half the size of a rice grain of the Holy Spirit Pill remained, the last half of the Holy Spirit Pill contained a huge power of rules. For Yu Duyu''s ability to digest these rules, there is still some pressure. It took a full month for Du Yu to completely absorb the power of these rules. At this moment, after feeling that the Holy Spirit Pill was no longer noticed in his body, Du Yu also breathed a sigh of relief. Du Yu didn''t dare to relax at all during the continuous practice for so long. At this moment, after completely absorbing the Holy Spirit Pill, Du Yu felt an unparalleled sense of exhaustion. This exhaustion caused Du Yu to fall asleep in a drowsy manner. When Du Yu fell, Pangu still had some worries. After clarifying Du Yu''s situation, Pangu also breathed a sigh of relief. During this time, even though Du Yu was practicing, Pangu also played an **** role. Although Du Yu was also imprisoned in the room, ordinary people couldn''t get in. But this is the Holy Spirit Pill after all. Perhaps it is dismissive in front of the saint, but under the saint, it must be a treasure that can cause great disasters. , Because of this, Pangu also felt a lot of pressure. But now as Du Yu absorbed the Holy Spirit Pill, this pressure gradually dissipated. "It seems that this holy spirit pill is really powerful, and I don''t know how long it will take for Du Yu to become holy after absorbing the holy pill?" This idea came out of Pangu''s heart. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1537： Escape marriage Waited again for a week in the restaurant. During this week, Du Yu was still digesting the Holy Spirit Pill. It may be because of absorbing the Holy Spirit Pill, Du Yu can feel the power in the air at this moment. These forces float in the air like a balance spring. Before absorbing the Holy Spirit Pill, Du Yu had no idea that there was still this change in the air. "The realm of the saint is really amazing." Although he hasn''t entered the sacred yet, but he has a new way of understanding about the sacred Du Yu''s heart. The reason why a saint is a saint is probably because he can use these powers in the air. This thought came out of Du Yu''s heart, and Du Yu was stunned. Because his divine sense "sees" a group of silver-white power. This silver-white power shuttles among the many powers, but it is as dazzling as a light bulb in Du Yu''s eyes. "Could it be that this silver-white power is the rule power of my sanctification?" Du Yu had this idea in his heart, and at the same time he was looking forward to it. Suddenly, Du Yu closed his eyes directly and began to feel it. It''s strange to say. Du Yu discovered that this silver-white power was also unconsciously discovered. But when Du Yu could find this silver-white power, this silver-white power disappeared. After some attempts, Du Yu only had to give up this move. Sure enough, the path to being holy is not easy. With this discovery, Du Yu was even more eager for the change of sainthood. On the side, Pangu had noticed the aura on Du Yu''s body a long time ago, and immediately walked over and smiled, "Du Yu, it seems that you are only one step away from entering the holy." Pan Gu laughed. Seeing what Pan Gu said, Du Yu didn''t conceal it, and told Pan Gu what he felt about absorbing the Holy Spirit Pill. Hearing Du Yu''s narration, Pangu''s face also showed a contemplative look. Especially after Du Yu talked about the silver-white power, Pangu also began to investigate. In the end, Pangu''s helpless discovery might be that he hadn''t touched the road to holy for the time being, so no matter how Pangu probed, there was no discovery at all. Upon seeing this, the two had no choice but to give up. "Du Yu, I heard that there was another big news in Dragon Slaying City recently." Seeing that there was no way to detect that power, Pan Gu immediately shifted the topic to what happened recently in Dragon City. Seeing this picture of Pangu, Du Yu couldn''t help but wonder, what big news happened that caught Pangu''s attention? "Brother Pangu, don''t sell it, but what big news can you pay attention to?" Hearing Du Yu''s question, Pan Gu grinned and said, "The woman of City Lord Tulong escaped from marriage and escaped from the City Lord''s Mansion, but this dragon city has not yet been released." Seeing what Pangu said, Du Yu immediately became interested. You know, the formation that can destroy energy storms is not something that ordinary forces can have. And such an important person actually escaped from marriage? And still in the Dragon Slaying City. But when Pangu finished speaking, Du Yu''s face showed even more doubts. For Du Yu, the escape of marriage may not be an important thing, but since the escape of marriage is to flee directly from Dragon Slayer City, why is this city lord woman still staying in Dragon City Slaughter. After asking this question, Pangu immediately replied, "In fact, the entire Dragon Slayer City is a huge formation. As long as you escape from Dragon Slayer City, you will be sensed. If you come down, not only will you not escape, but you will be arrested instead. " Pan Gu laughed while talking. During this period of time, this matter was the greatest shame of Tu Longcheng. However, due to the powerful strength of Dragon Slaying City, many cultivation bases did not dare to say much, and they could only speak in private. "That means that the daughter of the city lord of Slaying Dragon City is still in this city." Du Yu waved his hand. "Yes." Pan Gu laughed and moved his veins a bit after speaking. Seeing Pangu''s appearance, Du Yu couldn''t help but said, "Don''t run into this plague god, now this guy can definitely bring great bad luck." Pangu nodded irresponsibly. What a joke, the woman of City Lord Slaying Dragon City escapes from marriage. If she shows up with other monks, it is impossible for other monks to not suffer. Waved his hand and put this boring idea behind him, Du Yu didn''t believe his luck would be this way. Seeing nothing for a while, Du Yu and Pangu also walked out of the restaurant room. At this moment, in the entire restaurant, just like when they first came, there were many monks staying here. Du Yu heard it a little, and most of them were talking about the daughter of the city lord of Tu Longcheng. "Don''t you know that the princess is a beautiful god, and escape from marriage seems to be expected, but I don''t know where the princess has escaped now?" "It''s a pity. I heard that the Tang family''s faces are particularly ugly. Now they are looking for the princess in the whole city." "It deserves to be embarrassed by the Tang family. The princess is not a small Tang family that can climb, and I don''t know what benefits the Tang family has given the lord, so he is willing to marry the princess. "Shhh, keep it quiet, if the guard hears it, none of them will survive. Now is not the time to discuss these things." "That''s right, I''ll eat quickly, and go to Wulong Mountain after eating." ... The surrounding conversation fell into Du Yu''s ears, and even Du Yu became curious. What kind of power is the Tang family among these populations? Judging from the words exchanged by these people, this Tang family seems to be just a small force, but how did such a small force hook up Dragon City? Du Yu just went through these things in his mind. After seeing that he didn''t understand, Du Yu also lost interest. At this moment, Du Yu had only one thought in his heart, and that was to find a way to return to the earth. After coming out of the restaurant, Du Yu and Pan Gu suddenly saw an empty table, and immediately walked towards the empty table. Just after sitting down, a monk disguised as a man suddenly sat down. "You two, don''t mind if I Xianya eat together here." After the female cultivator said, she looked at Du Yu and her face with a proud expression. Turning his head and looking around, he found no other empty tables. Du Yu immediately smiled helplessly, "Please." After speaking, Du Yu curiously looked at the female cultivator in front of him. Why does this nun pretend to be a man? Is it the daughter of the City Lord''s Mansion? This idea just came out of his mind and was rejected by Du Yu. What a joke, there is such a coincidence in the world! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1538： Xianya Seeing that Du Yu had no objection, the sister named Xianya looked up Du Yu curiously. "Hey, I think the power in the two of you is extraordinary, it shouldn''t be an ordinary monk." When Du Yu was examining Xianya, Xianya suddenly said. Hearing what Xianya said, the corner of Du Yu''s eyes trembled slightly. You know, here, Du Yu and Pan Gu are hiding their strengths. The aura exuding from Du Yu and Pan Gu may not even compare to ordinary ancient gods. However, the female cultivator in front of her could tell at a glance. "This nun is not easy!" Du Yu''s heart was a little wary, and he smiled suddenly, "You are only half right." Seeing what Du Yu said like this, not only Xianya, but Pangu was also interested, and the two looked at Du Yu at the same time. "Oh? What does it mean if you guess half of it correctly, and what does it mean if you guess the other half wrong?" Xianya couldn''t help asking. From the breath released from Xianya, Du Yu just felt that Xianya was probably the cultivation base of the ancient **** realm. Judging from the temperament exuding from Xianya''s body, Du Yu''s heart faintly felt who was the one who escaped from marriage. But for the time being, I¡¯m not sure, Du Yu suddenly smiled and said, ¡°We two are indeed not ordinary monks.¡± When Du Yu said this, Xianya''s face showed a triumphant look, as if it was what I guessed it was. "What about the other half?" Seeing Du Yu stopped, Xianya couldn''t help asking again. "As for the wrong guess, we are just ordinary monks, ordinary monks in the ordinary." Du Yu smiled dryly. Pan Gu couldn''t help but shudder. "Du Yu, your joke is too cold." Pangu couldn''t help saying. Seeing this, Du Yu also laughed and shook his head immediately. Here, Xianya seemed to want to say something, but was stimulated by Du Yu''s cold joke, she didn''t know what to say for a while. Just as the atmosphere between the three was in embarrassment, more than a dozen monks suddenly walked in at the door of the restaurant. There is no concealment of the aura emanating from the more than a dozen monks, and they are all powerful in the realm of ancient gods. Upon seeing these more than a dozen monks, Xian Ya immediately glanced at Du Yu, and directly took Du Yu''s hand to make a gesture of intimacy. While being stunned by Xianya''s actions, an angry voice came from the restaurant''s door. "Huh, so brave, the princess can be desecrated by you too?" There was a cruel look in this voice. For a while, quietly in the entire restaurant, everyone looked at the more than ten monks, and then followed the eyes of the more than ten monks to the position of the three Du Yu. "Princess?" Du Yu couldn''t help vomiting blood when he heard these two words. I was still speculating whether the nun in front of me was the one who escaped from marriage, but I didn''t expect it to be verified so quickly. Seeing this female nun making such an intimate appearance, Du Yu felt a chill in his heart. "This acridine is obsessed with her own beauty, and actually wants to tease herself." Du Yu couldn''t help but think of it in his heart. Obviously, most of the dozen or so cultivators in front of him were the brother-in-law of the city lord of Tu Long, who belonged to the Tang family. "Tang San! Who gave you such courage to disturb this princess!" Seeing this monk named Tang San, the female cultivator showed a look of disgust on her face. For the other monks, Tang San''s was very harsh, but Xianya didn''t dare to do that, and said immediately, "Princess, the two families are waiting for you to go back and get married, so don''t be capricious." After Tang San finished speaking, he waved his hand, and suddenly more than a dozen cultivators in the realm of ancient gods immediately surrounded the three of Du Yu. Du Yu and Pangu didn''t have any words for the time being, they looked at everything in front of them quietly. This silent act was a cowardly expression in Tang San''s eyes. "Don''t mention that ugly ghost in your family, just relying on him to want to marry this princess is just a delusion." After Xianya finished speaking, she deliberately leaned towards Du Yu. Du Yu felt dizzy when he smelled the bursts of body fragrance from Xianya. Although this Xianya is a woman disguised as a man, it is clear that she is definitely a peerless beauty. Thinking that Xianya was addicted to her beauty, Du Yu was not welcome immediately. Without hesitation, her right hand landed on Xianya''s hip, and she squeezed it twice. Shocked by Du Yu''s actions, Xianya''s pretty face was blushing, and there was a bit of anger in her eyes. But perhaps considering Tang San''s presence, Xian Ya resisted and didn''t release it. "How far is your kid, don''t disturb me and the princess Feng Huaxueyue." Du Yu looked at Tang San and the others with a disdainful face. At the same time, Du Yu''s hands were again dishonestly facing Xian Ya. While feeling it, Du Yu shouted from the bottom of his heart, "Little Niangpi, let you find me and give you a bag, my uncle will be upset first." Because Du Yu didn''t hide anything, everyone present immediately saw Du Yu''s bold move. "Bold! Chopped his hand for me!" Tang San felt that his whole person was blown up with anger, and shouted immediately. After the words fell, more than a dozen strong men in the ancient **** realm exuded powerful power to lock Du Yu Pangu two together. Around the restaurant, many monks quietly looked at the scene in front of them. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to be so bold and provoke the princess of Slaying Dragon City in broad daylight. Immediately, many cultivators retreated one after another, seeming to leave fighting space to everyone present. Despite being locked down by more than a dozen monks in the realm of ancient gods, the expressions on Du Yu and Pangu''s faces remained unchanged. Pan Gu on the side didn''t even look at everyone at all, still eating the food in front of him. As for Du Yu, as if he didn''t feel the fire-breathing eyes of the people around him, he still put his hands on Xianya. As for Xianya''s whole body trembling with anger a long time ago, but I don''t know why, judging from Du Yu''s actions that he is not afraid of Tang San, I have a little appreciation for Du Yu, especially the feeling that Du Yu has been uploaded. The bursts of man''s breath made Xianya''s head hum. Below, Tang San''s whole body broke out completely, if it weren''t for considering that Xianya was next to Du Yu, I''m afraid Tang San would have already attacked. However, before Tang San let everyone attack, another team of guards entered the restaurant. The monks of this guard are all decorated with red tassels and look majestic. Obviously, this is exactly the guarding force in Dragon Slayer City. Since the power of the guard intervened, it showed that the power of Dragon Slaying City had also intervened. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1539： Dismissive Suddenly saw the two forces in Tu Longcheng take action, at this moment, even Xian Ya felt a bit unnatural. If in normal times, Xianya would have no problem ordering these monks as her princess. But now it''s different. Xianya originally belonged to a fugitive marriage, which was contrary to the intention of the city lord of Tulong City. And this way, the most that the monks in front of them can do is not to hurt Xianya, as for other situations, I''m afraid they won''t leave. After all, many monks were punished because of Xianya''s escape from marriage. How could these monks finally find Xianya and let Xianya escape? "Princess, please get out of here." As soon as these cultivators approached, they directly abused Tang San and the others, focusing on Xian Ya''s body. However, Xianya didn''t look at the monk more at all, and said dissatisfied, "It''s impossible to let me push it away by myself." After speaking, Xianya also deliberately looked at Du Yu. In fact, when she saw these guards, Xianya wanted to give up her escape from marriage. However, when Xianya saw that Du Yu and Pan Gu didn''t mean anything to panic, the whole person became curious too. It was at this moment that Xianya put away this thought, she wanted to see how Du Yu and Pan Gu would respond to the scene in front of her. It was for so many reasons that Xianya didn''t leave immediately, but looked at Du Yu curiously. Although Du Yu knew Xianya''s careful thoughts, he didn''t take it in mind at all. With Du Yu''s half-step saint''s realm, it is too simple to deal with these people. As for Pangu, he is an expression that doesn''t care about his business. Seeing this, Du Yu did not object, and took a glass of wine, without even looking at everyone, and drank the wine in the glass. After drinking this glass of wine, Du Yu couldn''t help but sighed, "Yes, the wine is good, and there are beautiful women." As soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, his hands were once again dishonestly placed on Xianya''s body. This made Xianya even more angry. However, perhaps due to the influence of Du Yu''s aura, Xianya had no way to resist. This idea even surfaced in Xianya''s heart. That is, I hope Du Yu will keep touching like this, don''t stop! Not far away, not only Tang San was angry, but also other monks. Suddenly, perhaps the captain of the guard could not help but yelled, "Take him down for me, be careful not to hurt the princess." With the order of the monk, the group of guards flew directly towards Du Yu. Feeling the powerful cultivation base of these guard cultivators, many cultivators retreated one after another, worried that they would endure such a fight. But it is not easy to let these people leave. At this moment, these monks are all watching here from a distance. Although the monks of these guards were very fierce in their shots, they were still worried that Xianya might be affected. Facing dozens of cultivators flying over, Du Yu didn''t even look at these cultivators. He still raised his hand. Then it was like swatting a fly, and then patted around. For a time, the entire restaurant was filled with powerful forces. Under this force, these dozens of monks flew out directly. "How is this possible?" Many monks showed blank expressions on their faces. To say that the strength of the monks in front of them is stronger than the others, these monks have nothing to refute. But the power emanating from Du Yu was simply not something they could bear. In particular, seeing a casual blow from others can cause such a consequence, which made many monks an idea in their hearts. How much is the strength of the monk in front of him better than himself? Such thoughts surfaced in the bottom of every monk''s heart. However, as the guards of Dragon Slaying City, even the most powerful monks would be a little afraid of them when they saw them, and they had never received such a shame. Immediately, these dozens of monks mobilized their power again, screaming at Du Yu. Even this time, these monks didn''t have much control over their power. As for the requirement to ensure the safety of the princess, they had long been forgotten by everyone. Facing these monks, Du Yu''s face also showed an expression of impatientness. The group of monks in front of them were really disgusted like flies. Immediately, Du Yu was also welcome. With a thought in the bottom of his heart, the power in the body ran to the extreme in an instant. At this moment, Du Yu''s hand revealed a magic weapon. This spiritual tool looked like a sword, and the entire spiritual tool had ripples of power flowing like flowing water. Feeling the change of this spiritual tool, Du Yudang was about to pour power into the spiritual tool. In the blink of an eye, a dazzling light radiated from the spirit weapon. "Canglong Sword!" Du Yu''s face showed a strange look. In fact, this Canglong Sword was obtained by Du Yu during the energy storm. On that day, being involved in the energy storm, Du Yu saw this Canglong Sword by accident. After that, with time to accelerate the practice, Du Yu also had a bit of sentiment about this Canglong Sword. "This, how is this possible!" When Du Yu took out the Canglong Sword, many cultivators present were shocked. So people only saw Du Yu just a slashing action. In an instant, the monks who were rushing towards Du Yu were all blown away by Du Yu. The entire restaurant was extremely silent, and no monk dared to speak too much. Everyone''s eyes focused on Du Yu, even Xianya on the side. By this time, Xian Ya had already confirmed that the mysterious monk in front of her was definitely not an ordinary person. When this thought came to mind, Xianya had another thought in her heart. In the past, this thought had also emerged from Xianya''s mind. However, at that time, Xianya knew very well that her own strength was simply not enough. It was impossible to realize this idea, but today, Xianya sees hope in Du Yu. Xianya could feel that this was the first time she did not reject Du Yu. "It''s not enough just based on your cultivation base. If you want to catch me, you should send some strong people over." Du Yu smiled, picked up a wine glass and glanced at Pangu. Up. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1540： Shot "This, these two cultivators are really too strong. Although one cultivator did not make a move, judging from his performance, it is estimated that the strength is comparable to this cultivator." "Oh my God, what kind of existence these monks are? This place belongs to the forces of Dragon Slaying City, and the monks who provoke Dragon Slaying City have no good end. However, the strength of this monk is really too strong. Maybe Dragon City will compromise. ." "The princess is worthy of being the princess. This vision is definitely arrogant. Although I don''t know who this monk is, he is definitely very human from the looks of it. Coupled with the cultivation level of this body, it is definitely not comparable to an ordinary monk. , As for what Tang San is." ... In the restaurant, many monks talked in a low voice. Hearing these discussions, Tang San and the others'' faces looked very ugly. But now there is no way to care about these monks. In an instant, Tang San contacted Dragon City''s power again. Seeing that the guards couldn''t kill Du Yu at all, Tang San quickly exploded. "Go, let''s save the princess no matter what." Tang San shouted. For his own people, Tang San was still full of confidence. After all, the strength of the guards themselves is not strong. These guard cultivators still represent Dragon Slaying City most of the time, so they can make many monks with powerful cultivation bases pay attention to their behavior in Dragon Slaying City. But if it''s your turn to cultivate, these guards won''t be able to see enough. Compared with Tang San''s guards, they weren''t of the same level at all. There were not many ten people around Tang San, and Du Yu felt a little bit of pressure when eight cultivators rushed forward. Of course, this pressure is very small and has no effect on Du Yu at all. Seeing the moment when these eight cultivators took action, Du Yu couldn''t be more polite. Although they met Xian Ya Pingshui, Du Yu could still see that Xian Ya was still very disgusted with this monk named Tang San. The Canglong Sword in his hand was swung in an instant, and immediately, a powerful force spread from the body of the Canglong Sword. The fierce sword aura was as substantial, and Du Yu killed four cultivators in the realm of ancient gods just by dazzling one''s eyes. These four monks in the realm of ancient gods didn''t understand how they died until they died. This scene completely shocked everyone. You know, these people are monks in the realm of ancient gods. Perhaps the strength in the realm of the ancient gods is not great, but it is in the realm of the ancient gods after all. How powerful is this to be able to kill the four ancient gods in an instant? The air was extremely silent, and fine cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of the remaining four monks. In the realm of the ancient gods in the realm of the cultivation base answer, everyone did not encounter any moment of life and death at all. But today, these four monks are stunned. Not only these four cultivators, but also Tang San. Perhaps the only person who is happy is Xianya. "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. As expected, Miss Ben''s vision is fine." Xianya''s voice was full of joy, and after speaking, the whole person couldn''t help but approached Du Yu. Du Yu smiled slightly and said nothing. Fortunately, Xianya met Du Yu. If it were other ordinary monks, he would have been crushed and turned into scum. Just a few monks in the realm of ancient gods, it''s nothing at all. Not to mention that Du Yu took the Holy Spirit Pill before he could hang the monks in the realm of ancient gods. Even before taking the Holy Spirit Pill, Du Yu''s own cultivation level can easily crush these cultivators. In fact, during this battle, Du Yu had a faint feeling in his heart. Du Yu vaguely sensed the existence of the power of the saint after the sword was slashed out just now. Of course, this force is so weak that it is hard to detect. Even now, Du Yu''s heart is still skeptical, because Du Yu is not sure if he felt wrong. "Just these little fish and shrimps should leave early, but don''t disturb my brother''s Yaxing." Pan Gu raised his head and smiled. Seeing this, Du Yu also smiled slightly, and ignored the remaining four monks in the realm of ancient gods. At this moment, the four cultivators in the realm of ancient gods only slightly slowed down. The whole restaurant was quiet, and only Du Yu and Pangu were talking nonchalantly. Of course, Xianya kept asking various questions on the side. Below, Tang San''s face was also full of jealousy. Judging from Du Yu''s shots, Du Yu might not be so easy to deal with. "Has the news been delivered?" Tang San looked at a monk beside him and said. Hearing Tang San''s words, the monk nodded and said immediately, "It has been passed on." "Okay, let the guards be on guard here, let''s wait here quietly." Tang San smiled. And here, Xianya can be regarded as giving full play to the small temper of her princess. "Hey, Du Yu, you are so strong, why don''t you teach me two tricks. In this way, I can defeat these nasty guys." Xianya didn''t conceal anything at all. Below Tang San and the others, their faces were very ugly when they heard it, but it was ugly to be ugly, and there was no way for that. Taking a look at Xianya and seeing Xianya''s serious look, Du Yu smiled and said, "It''s okay to teach you, but you have to give me a warm Kang." After Du Yu finished speaking, he laughed and Pan Gu couldn''t help but joke. Speaking of it, this is the time when Du Yu and Pan Gu felt more relaxed during this period of time. In the energy storm, the two felt very upset. Immediately afterwards, Du Yu took a lot of time to absorb the Holy Spirit Pill. Today, it can be regarded as a relief. After Du Yu finished speaking, Xianya''s whole face was red with shame, just as Xianya spoke unscrupulously, Du Yu spoke unscrupulously. Although knowing that the power of the Dragon Slaying City is not weak, Du Yu also took this opportunity to look at the city lord of the Dragon Slaying City. "You, you are shameless!" Xianya shouted. After Xianya finished speaking, Du Yu became depressed. It would be shameless to make you warm on the kang, then you are horribly cheating. "Since you don''t want to, then forget it." Du Yu waved his hand and stood up after speaking, looking at the outside of the restaurant. Not only Du Yu, but even Pangu. Seeing the weird behavior of the two, immediately many cultivators looked curiously in the direction Du Yu and the two were looking at. However, after reading it for a while, many cultivators were at a loss to find that there was nothing in that direction. "It''s over, the old man is here." Xian Ya also felt anxiously. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1541： You are not an opponent At this moment, the many cultivators below knew what Du Yu was looking at. Du Yu''s face also showed a solemn expression when he discovered the aura of the city lord of Tu Longcheng. Not only Du Yu, but even Pangu. "The strength of this city lord of Dragon Slaying City is terrifying." Pan Gu said. Hearing what Pangu said, Du Yu nodded, and immediately ignored the people below. The power in his body circulated in an instant, his figure flashed, and his whole person disappeared in the restaurant. Here, just as Du Yu and Pangu left, Tang San flew towards Xianya immediately. Because of her strength, Xianya was controlled within the blink of an eye. "Tang San, you let me go!" Xianya shouted, but Tang San was not moved at all, but said coldly, "Princess, please be quiet." After making the four guards of the ancient **** realm look at Xianya, Tang San also rushed out of the restaurant. Of course, because he was afraid of Du Yu, Tang San didn''t dare to get too close. Coming out of the restaurant, Du Yu and Pan Gu saw a middle-aged man standing in the void. This man looks like a Chinese character face, his face is full of majesty. Although there is no power exuding from the body, that kind of majesty is innate. However, this coercion is of no use to Du Yu and Pan Gu. Pangu''s cultivation base was incomparably against the sky a long time ago. Until now, what kind of scene hasn''t been seen? As for Du Yu, it''s even more different. Although Du Yu had not practiced for a long time, Du Yu had been growing up in battle for so many years. For Du Yu, such things as coercion were of no use at all. "The two people who came to Tu Longcheng didn''t entertain me. It was the old man''s rudeness. I hope to forgive me." Tu Longcheng City Lord arched his hands towards Du Yu and Du Yu. After Du Yu sensed the powerful strength of City Lord Slaying Dragon City, City Lord Slaying Dragon City also sensed the terrifying power of Du Yu and Pangu. Although there are various rules in Dragon Slayer City. However, these rules are used to restrict the weak. As for the strong like Du Yu and Pangu, it is impossible to be restricted by the rules. Du Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "If this is the case, let the people below disperse." After listening to Du Yu, the city lord of Tu Longcheng also looked down. At this moment, in the city, four monks in the realm of ancient gods are pleading for Xianya. Although their own cultivation base can easily crush Xianya, in front of the city lord, these people simply don''t have such courage. "Princess, you can do it well, don''t embarrass the small door." "Yes, Princess, it is not easy for us, and we don''t want to embarrass you, but after all, this is the order of Lord City Lord, we dare not listen. ... Four monks in the realm of ancient gods kept wailing. Tang San on the side felt the four people''s eyes asking for help as if they hadn''t seen it. What''s a joke, it''s better to put such a hot potato on your body. This young master will treat it as if you haven''t seen it. Instead, the job has been ordered. If you don''t do it well, it will be your negligence and have a wool relationship with this young master? Looking at the four monks in the realm of ancient gods, Xian Ya''s eyes showed even more disdain. If before meeting Du Yu, Xianya might still look up to the monks in the realm of ancient gods. But after meeting Du Yu, Xianya discovered that some strong man in the realm of ancient gods was as fragile as a chicken in the eyes of this mysterious monk. Thinking of Du Yu, Xianya had the idea that Du Yu let her warm the kang. In an instant, Xianya''s pretty face was so hot that she became red because of her shyness, and she looked very attractive. Looking up at the four monks again, Xian Ya couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Huh, you are now holding the county lord again. After the matter is over, you can''t eat the princess and walk around." After Xianya finished speaking, the four monks in the realm of ancient gods felt that their lives had been plunged into darkness ever since. Who doesn''t know that the princess of the princess, who must be reported, since Xianya has said such a thing now, I am afraid that she will really do it in the future. For a moment, the four cultivators in the realm of ancient gods looked ashen, but the four of them gritted their teeth and said, "Princess, you shouldn''t embarrass the younger ones. In any case, we dare not violate the instructions of the city lord." Facing these four elm heads, Xianya also felt helpless. After all, she was not strong enough to break through. If you have a strong cultivation base like Du Yu, I''m afraid these four ancient **** realm cultivators would not even dare to say a word. He sighed, and when he was about to wait for Du Yu to rescue him, he saw the three of Du Yu flying down from the void. "City Lord!" As soon as the surrounding monks saw the city lord, they knelt on the ground and shouted. In the face of these people, the City Master of Tulong City once again recovered that kind of coercive appearance, waved his hand to signal everyone to get up. Taking a look at Xianya, the city lord showed a pampered look on his face, "You girl, you really don''t worry about it." After speaking, the city lord waved his hand, "Retreat." "Yes." The four cultivators in the realm of ancient gods heard the city lord''s words like being forgiven, but they thought of Xianya''s previous words, and still felt cold and whistling in their hearts. At this moment, the four monks in the realm of ancient gods had already begun to think about how to make Xianya forgive herself. For such a small ancestor, these four monks really had no solution. After the confinement on her body was lifted, Xianya hurried to the city lord''s side and said with a disgusted face, "Old man, you feel sorry for your baby girl being bullied by others." After Xianya finished speaking, the city lord''s face showed a helpless look. Speaking of it, he is such a baby girl, so he is naturally very fond of Xianya. Originally, he just closed one eye for Xianya''s escape from marriage, otherwise he would have captured Xianya long ago with his strength. When the city lord did not know what to say, the monk on the side said, "The princess does not know something. After you escaped from marriage, the lord of the city is extremely anxious and even eats less than usual." Hearing what the monk said, Xianya also showed embarrassment on her face. She knew that this escape was her waywardness, but Xianya didn''t like the Tang family from the bottom of her heart. "Well, now that the farce is over, everyone should return to their posts and return to their posts." The city lord smiled, and then looked at Du Yu, "It is better for the two to come to my city lord mansion as a guest, and let the old man be well. Have a treat?" Seeing what the city lord said, Du Yu thought for a while and nodded immediately. "Brother Pangu, let''s go to this city lord''s mansion." Du Yu said to Pangu with a smile, and gave Pangu a relieved look. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1542： Standoff Seeing Du Yu''s face full of carelessness, Pangu nodded and immediately smiled, "In this case, we can''t refute the city lord''s face. Let''s go and take a look now." And here, the city lord saw that both of them agreed, and he laughed and said, "In that case, the two of you will come with me, and I will entertain the two of you." After the city lord finished speaking, without looking at the surrounding monks, he immediately flew towards the city lord mansion with Xianya. When Du Yu and Pangu saw this, they also immediately followed. Here, after Du Yu and the others left, the faces of Tang San and the other cultivators looked very ugly. "Who are these people? No matter what, the identities of these two monks must be investigated." Tang San gritted his teeth, and at the same time his whole body was trembling constantly. Originally, according to the arrangement in the family, huge benefits could be obtained. However, because of Du Yu''s appearance, the Tang Family''s wishful thinking was completely disrupted, which made Tang San not angry. Not only that, but Tang San was still very afraid at the moment. Because he didn''t do this, he would definitely be punished by the family. In this way, even Tang San''s entire face showed a look of fear. The monks under his staff also knew that this time things had become troublesome. If we say that the city lord was just a little perfunctory, letting the lord Xianya escape the marriage. This may still be in the scope of coping. Because as long as the people of the Tang family found Xianya, I''m afraid the city lord of Tu Long City would have no way to say anything by then. But now, I was about to find Princess Xianya before my eyes, but a monk appeared inexplicably. If in normal times, the ordinary monks would kill them. This is only a small price to pay. However, this scene before him made Tang San feel chilling. This monk was not an ordinary monk at all, but a monk whose cultivation level was comparable to that of the city lord. Not only that, beside this monk, there is also a powerful monk. Although the monk did not make a move, judging from his performance throughout the entire process, it was definitely not an ordinary monk. Obviously, Tang San was no longer able to deal with the matter in front of him. If you want to deal with this matter, I am afraid that the elder of the Tang family will have to deal with it. After passing these details back to the family, Tang San also left the restaurant with someone. At this moment, the entire restaurant has once again restored tranquility. As the cultivators of the Tang family left in the entire restaurant, the guards of Tu Longcheng left quietly and became noisy. At this moment, many monks began to guess. Of course, most people''s concerns remain on two. One is the city lord of Tu Longcheng. As the city lord of Dragon Slaying City, he is naturally a divine emperor in everyone''s hearts. After all, this is a monk''s world. If one''s own strength is not enough, he can''t hold the position of City Lord at all. As for the second point, it is about Du Yu and Xianya. Many monks are not familiar with Du Yu, but Xianya is very Qin Chu, especially because of Xianya''s escape from marriage, so many monks know the name of the princess. But now, the princess''s escaped marriage followed a monk who looked very handsome, which was as shocking as thunder on the ground in the eyes of many melon-eating monks. The feeling princess ran away because he had someone he likes. If that''s the case, what should the Tang family do? Of course, these monks were just talking in a small voice. Because none of the forces they discussed could be provoked by many monks. Put aside the city lord and the people of the Tang family. Du Yu and Pangu are both easy to provoke? What an international joke, didn''t you see that the city owner was also polite to the two? Of course, many monks are also proud of what they have seen and heard today. After all, this kind of thing is enough to brag in the mouth of ordinary monks for a long time. On the other side, following the City Lord, Du Yu and Pan Gu also appeared in the City Lord''s Mansion. Only approaching the city lord''s mansion, the city lord put Xianya down. "You girl, you are doing trouble for me outside, now I''m thinking about it." After the city lord finished speaking, he drove Xianya away. Even though Xianya didn''t seem to be afraid of the city lord, she felt that the city lord was really angry at this moment, so she didn''t dare to refute it. After looking at Du Yu, Xianya walked towards her boudoir. After Xianya left, the city lord smiled and said, "Let the two of you laugh." Du Yu shook his head indecently. Such things are just very common, and there is nothing to laugh at. Thinking of this, Du Yu smiled and said, "The city lord is serious." After a little greeting, the city lord led Du Yu into the living room. As soon as he approached the living room, many monks around immediately brought some snacks, tea, and the like. At this moment, the city lord is sitting above the main seat, and Du Yu and Pangu are sitting below. "They are all sensible, and the old man doesn''t bend around." Before sitting down, the city lord scattered the other cultivators, and then said directly. Hearing what the city lord said, Du Yu also smiled secretly, "I mean it." The city lord nodded, thought about it, and immediately asked, "Two, I think you two are not simple in strength. I haven''t seen it in the past. I don''t know what happened when I came to Slay Dragon City this time?" Tu Longcheng City Lord asked. Hearing the words of City Lord Tu Long, Du Yu and Pan Gu both smiled bitterly. This acridine, you think the two of us want to come. It wasn''t in the secret realm that the energy storm that you created was blown over. It''s just that, if you say this, you seem to be upset. After thinking about it, Du Yu said, "I came here by accident while practicing." When Du Yu finished speaking, Pangu''s eyes trembled slightly, but he didn''t say much. Of course, this detail did not escape the city owner''s observation. Obviously, what Du Yu said was not the real reason. However, after thinking a little bit in the bottom of his heart, the city lord also understood in the bottom of his heart. Now that everyone''s cultivation has reached this level, some things are naturally inconvenient to tell everyone. "Could it be any attempt to slay Dragon City against me?" After the city lord Tu Long said these words, a powerful force radiated from his body. At the same time, his eyes were locked on the two of them, paying attention to their actions. Facing the power released by City Lord Tulong, Du Yu didn''t have any guilty conscience. He suddenly had a thought in his heart, and the power in his body burst out instantly. At this moment, Du Yu apparently confronted the City Lord. "It''s just a mere slaying of the Dragon City, I haven''t paid attention to it yet." Du Yu''s expression was very cold. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1543： Treasure Court Du Yu''s voice only fell, and the power of the city lord of the Dragon Slaying City fell completely on Du Yu''s body. At this moment, Du Yu felt the pressure. After all, the strength of the city lord of Tulong City was comparable to that of himself. Of course, Du Yu naturally didn''t have any fear about this, and he completely released his power in an instant. Under this powerful force, Du Yu immediately felt the difference. In the old days, although Du Yu''s power was also very powerful, that kind of power was just a kind of domineering power. In contrast to this change, Du Yu vaguely felt the power of a saint in his own power. Of course, this sage''s power is so weak that it can''t be seen at all, but the changes between the powers can still be clearly sensed by Du Yu. Sure enough, after Du Yu released his power, the city lord of Dragon Slaying City suddenly noticed something was wrong. If the power of the city lord of Tulong City is a pistol, then Du Yu''s power is a submachine gun. The quality of the power between the two parties is not of the same grade at all. The two stood in a stalemate for a moment, and the City Lord of Tulong City laughed and said, and at the same time recovered the power in the body. "It seems that I have misunderstood the two of you. This glass of wine is regarded as my apologization for the two." After the city lord finished speaking, he took the drink in front of him without hesitation and drank it directly. Upon seeing this, Du Yu also recovered the strength in his body. Although the discovery was very weak, it was still good news for Du Yu. For a long time, there was no way to become sanctified at all, but now, he seems to be embarking on the path of sanctification little by little. Although in the bottom of Du Yu''s heart, it still takes a long time to truly sanctify, but now that this road has begun to go, the next step is naturally much easier. The atmosphere in the following was very relaxed. After some conversation, Du Yu and the city lord of Dragon Slaying City were also considered brothers. For the city lord of Slayer Dragon City, it doesn''t matter whether Du Yu can use him or not, as long as Du Yu''s name hangs on Dragon Slayer City. Because of this name, it shows that Dragon City still has a strong man. This alone was able to deter many monks who were restless towards Dragon Slaying City. As for Du Yu, it doesn''t matter. Originally it was an accident to come to Dragon City, but now it is much more convenient to hang a name in Dragon City. After all, Du Yu discovered that Dragon City''s level seemed to be much stronger than the original mainland. It was the existence of this powerful place that Du Yu was certain that he would definitely shuttle in this Dragon Slaying City frequently in the future. In addition, Du Yu was also unfamiliar with everything in Dragon Slaying City, which happened to be a way to get to know the mainland. At the same time, it is also a process that one must face to become holy. "Du Yu, in order to express my apology this time, I decided to take you to see my treasure chest." Tu Longcheng City Lord smiled, and at the same time a triumphant expression appeared on his face. Having been the city lord of Dragon Slaying City for so many years, he has collected these weird things. And now, he has collected a lot of things. Hearing that Tu Longcheng City mainly took himself to see the Treasure Pavilion, where Du Yu would refuse. He immediately agreed. Here, even Pan Gu is the same. Although one or two people''s vision, they have seen all kinds of strange things a long time ago. However, the two of them are still very curious about the collection of a city lord. The three of them left the living room without any hesitation. Then, following the look of the city lord of Slaying Dragon City, walked towards the location of the Treasure Pavilion. The footsteps of the lord of the Dragon City were not fast. The three of them walked for more than ten minutes and appeared in front of a basement. This basement is very unusual at first glance, the entire basement is formed entirely by the operation of the formation. Only when he got closer, Du Yu even sensed the power of the formation. "Du Yu, be careful, this place is unusual." Pangu said to Du Yu. Hearing Pangu''s reminder, Du Yu nodded from the bottom of his heart. In fact, Du Yu still has some interest in the formation of Dragon Slaying City. How much strength does this guy in front of him possess to be able to destroy such a powerful force as an energy storm? This weird thought emerged in Du Yu''s mind, and Du Yu''s face suddenly showed a look of vigilance. At this moment, the treasure chest is in the basement, and the basement is protected by formations. If Du Yu and Pangu enter the basement, the formation will start at that time, and you may not be able to cause much trouble to Du Yu. Although Du Yu is not afraid in his heart, he does not want to be a fool. Taking a look at the surrounding formations with admiration, Du Yu suddenly smiled and said, "City Lord, these formations are not trivial." Hearing Du Yu''s words like this, the city lord of Slaying Dragon City also smiled, "This is natural. As the old man''s hobby, the treasure pavilion is naturally tightly guarded. Let''s go in and take a look." After the city lord of Tu Longcheng finished speaking, he didn''t know what to do, and a stone wall in front of him opened by himself. Without even looking at Du Yu, he immediately walked into the basement. After the city lord entered, Du Yu and Pan Gu immediately hesitated. "Brother Pangu, what do you think, are we going in?" Du Yu asked softly. Hearing Du Yu¡¯s question, Pangu¡¯s face also showed a thoughtful look, because the formation of this basement is still quite terrifying. Pangu believes that if he and Du Yu enter this basement together, it will be like Weng Zhongzuo holding back. same. The city lord of Tu Longcheng seemed to know what Du Yu was worried about, and after entering the Treasure Treasure Pavilion, he did not urge Du Yu. After weighing it in the bottom of his heart, Du Yu looked at Pangu and said immediately, ¡°Brother Pangu, why don¡¯t I go in and take a look. You are waiting for me outside this. If there is any accident, we two should have a care.¡± Hearing Du Yu''s words like this, Pangu nodded. Although Pan Gu also wanted to enter the Treasure Treasure Pavilion, but considering the dangers involved, he said that this idea was suppressed. "Okay, just follow what you said." Pangu looked at Du Yu and said directly. After making preparations, Du Yu''s heart was also relieved, looking at Pangu, the whole person walked directly into the treasure chest. Du Yu didn''t move fast, but he walked very steadily, very stable from step to step. Not only that, the power in Du Yu''s body had already been operating at this moment, as long as there was any unexpected situation discovered, he would be able to react as soon as possible. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1544： induction Not long after, Du Yu appeared in front of the treasure house. Only when he approached the Treasure Pavilion, Du Yu was shocked by the sight. For a long time, Du Yu has seen many treasures. However, compared with the city lord of Slaying Dragon City, it was still not enough. After all, Du Yu did not practice as long as City Master Tulong. At this moment, seeing the various treasures in the treasure chest, Du Yu''s face couldn''t help showing a curious look. Most of these treasures may not be able to be used as spiritual tools, but they are still very powerful in terms of viewing. This is similar to those antiques on the earth. Many antiques look very shabby and inconspicuous. However, the real value is still very high. Another example is the unearthed bronze swords. Although it belongs to the category of weapons, it is clear that there is no way to compare these bronze swords with some modern weapons. At this moment, there are many such treasures in the treasure chest of City Lord Tulong. Looking at these treasures, Du Yu suddenly felt the vastness of the world. Because among these treasures, Du Yu saw the situation of different civilizations. Although the development of these civilizations is strong or weak, it is a civilization after all. If one civilization gave birth to a saint, how many saints did so many civilizations give birth to? Of course, not all civilizations can give birth to saints, but with such a calculation, Du Yu knows from the bottom of his heart that there are many saints in the entire world. After this thought came out of his heart, Du Yu once again felt that he was not strong enough. And here, the City Lord Tu Long saw Du Yu and saw these treasures suddenly fell silent, his face also showed a look of astonishment. He never thought that Du Yu had so many things in his heart in a short period of time. idea. When he walked to Du Yu''s side, City Lord Tu Long suddenly said, "Brother Du Yu, did you have a fancy treasure? You told me, as long as you fancy it, you just take it away." Seeing what City Lord Tulong said, Du Yu shook his head and suddenly smiled, "I''m just feeling that there are so many civilizations in this entire universe, and these treasures come from these civilizations." After Du Yu finished speaking, he looked aside again. Hearing what Du Yu said, the eyebrows on City Master Tu Long''s face also trembled slightly. At this moment, he had an invisible embarrassment in it. In fact, when Du Yu entered the Treasure Treasure Pavilion, City Lord Tu Long also considered sealing these two people in the Treasure Treasure Pavilion, and then dealt with it. However, after a confrontation with Du Yu, Tu Longcheng City Lord also knew that Du Yu''s strength was not inferior to him. As for Pangu''s strength outside, although he was not better than Du Yu, his strength was almost the same as his own. In addition to this factor, there is another reason, that is, Pangu is still outside at the moment. In this way, the city lord of Slaying Dragon City would have to think too much. Apart from these two factors, there is another very important reason. Although the formation of this treasure pavilion is powerful, it is only a trapped formation. Even if Du Yu were trapped here, it would be a huge trouble for the city lord of Dragon Slaying City. For such an opponent, the City Lord of Dragon Slaying City naturally considered it again and again. After all, as long as he does it, it means that the relationship between the two parties is broken. It can be said that City Lord Tu Long didn''t have a trace of confidence in his heart to deal with Du Yu. Since they were not sure to kill Du Yu, they naturally had a good relationship with Du Yu. After thinking of these, the city lord of Dragon Slaying City became flexible as a whole. Thinking of Du Yu''s reaction after seeing those treasures, the City Lord of Tulong City thought for a while, and decided to show Du Yu a treasure. "Du Yu, I have another treasure here for you to see, you will definitely be interested." After the city lord Tu Long said, he turned and walked towards the inside of the treasure pavilion. After waiting for a few minutes, the city lord of Tu Longcheng also appeared in front of Du Yu again. At this moment, when he approached, Du Yu discovered that the city lord of Tulong City was holding a sandalwood box in his hand. A special formation was used on this box to ban it. Seeing the city lord of Tu Longcheng so careful, Du Yu''s face also showed a curious look. "Du Yu, you see, I got this treasure accidentally back then. Although it records a huge treasure, the old man has no way of identifying it." After Dragon Slaying City''s lord finished speaking, he freed the formation on the sandalwood box. Then, the box was opened. At this moment, an ancient sheepskin scroll appeared in front of Du Yu. This sheepskin ancient scroll looks very old, giving people a feeling of vicissitudes. The city lord of Tulong City took this ancient sheepskin scroll in his hand, and Du Yu immediately felt an extraordinary breath. This breath is very subtle, as if there is a kind of if there is no connection affecting oneself. "this is?" Holding the ancient sheepskin scroll in his hand, Du Yu immediately checked it. After watching for a long time, Du Yu''s face also showed an unexpected look. Because there are only a few simple lines on the entire sheepskin ancient scroll. However, these lines together can give people a mysterious feeling. This feeling is very weird. If you sensed this when the cultivation base was low, it might be the reason that the cultivation base was not enough, but now that Du Yu''s cultivation base is almost close to the saint, it is naturally impossible to have an illusion. Obviously, the ancient sheepskin scroll in front of you is not simple. Probably for this reason, this ancient sheepskin scroll has been kept by the city lord of Dragon Slaying City. It''s just that until now, the city lord of Tulong City hasn''t solved the secrets on this ancient sheepskin scroll, and naturally it has survived to this day. "Du Yu, you, can you understand what is recorded on this?" The face of Tu Long City City Lord showed a curious look. Seeing what City Lord Tulong said, Du Yu shook his head and nodded. After thinking about it, Du Yu said, "I don''t know why, I feel that this ancient sheepskin scroll seems to be related to the Tang family." Only after Du Yu''s words fell, Tang San''s appearance appeared in his mind. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1545： Related to the Tang family It wasn''t that Du Yu was planning to kill Tang San with the help of a knife, but that Du Yu really sensed such a breath on this ancient sheepskin scroll. Of course, if this breath is not there, it is very weird. Du Yu can''t understand the reason if he wants Du Yu to explain it clearly. As soon as he heard Du Yu talking about the Tang family, the aura of City Lord Tulong became unstable. "You, are you sure this breath is related to the Tang family?" Tu Longcheng City Lord asked. Seeing his appearance, Du Yu nodded. The strength has reached this level, this thing can still be affirmed. "It''s strange, why can''t I sense the power in this?" Although the city lord of Tu Longcheng believed a little bit in his heart, his face still showed a weird look. Seeing what the City Lord of Tulong said, Du Yu once again sensed the power of a saint in his body. At this moment, Du Yu knew the reason. Naturally, Du Yu would not easily tell ordinary people the news of his sanctification. It was under such circumstances that Du Yu was able to sense things that the City Lord Slaying Dragon couldn''t sense. "Now the Tang family is not in this Dragon Slaying City, you can ask them about it, maybe you can know the root of this." After thinking about it, Du Yu asked directly. Because Du Yu himself can feel the weirdness of this ancient sheepskin scroll. If it weren''t for the power of a saint in his body, I''m afraid Du Yu would not be able to get rid of the anomaly of this ancient sheepskin scroll. "No, this matter must have something to do with the Tang family. It seems to be a fact." The city lord of Tu Longcheng revealed an overbearing aura as he spoke. Unfortunately, this domineering aura is of no use to Du Yu. As the saying goes, there are ants under the saint. Although Du Yu has not yet reached the realm of a saint. But the power of a saint also appeared in the body. In this way, although Du Yu is not an ant, it is also a grasshopper. Since it is a grasshopper, what else can affect him? "Du Yu, there are a lot of treasures in this Treasure Treasure Pavilion. You can watch them here. If there are any favorite treasures, just tell me to take them away. The old man is going to clean up the Tang family now, and he will be lost. "Tu Longcheng City Lord said. After finishing speaking, he was about to leave, Du Yu shouted, "City Lord, I can see the treasure chest, so I should leave directly. I also want to clean up this Tang San." When Du Yu finished saying these words, his heart was full of vigilance. What''s the joke, let the city lord of Dragon Slaying City leave here and stay here alone, if this guy activates the formation outside, wouldn''t he be locked here? Just as Du Yu said, although there are a lot of treasures in the treasure chest, Du Yu has seen a lot after all, so naturally there is no need to stay here. After all, most of the treasures here are not of interest to Du Yu. In addition, Du Yu wanted this ancient sheepskin scroll, but seeing that the city lord of Tulong City cherished it so much, Du Yu didn''t open this mouth. As for the treasures other than this ancient sheepskin scroll, Du Yu has completely lost interest. After leaving the Treasure Treasure Pavilion with Tu Longcheng City Lord, Pan Gu was still practicing on the side. When Du Yu came out, Pangu''s face showed a sigh of relief. "City Lord, don''t know what kind of grievances this Tang family has with you?" Down the road, this doubt has always surfaced in my heart. Because after the city lord Tu Long learned that this was related to the Tang family, even his aura became unstable. However, not long ago, he was going to marry his woman to the Tang family. Hearing Du Yu''s questioning like this, the city lord of Tu Long City didn''t hide it either, and he was about to tell the cause of the incident. "Actually, the ancestor of the Tang family is my younger brother." As soon as the city lord of Tu Longcheng finished speaking, Du Yu''s face showed a look of shock. Feeling that the backstage of the Tang family is so hard, it is no wonder that the Tang family can be so unscrupulous in Dragon Slaying City. But obviously, if the Tang family had such a close relationship with Dragon City Slaughter, it would certainly not make the city lord of Dragon Slaughter so angry. After thinking about it, Du Yu shook his head. Seeing Du Yu''s appearance, City Lord Tu Long had already affirmed the fact that Du Yu came over accidentally from outside. After all, many people in Dragon Slayer City knew about this matter. After organizing the language, the city lord of Dragon Slaying City immediately said, "Actually, there is a spiritual vein not far away from Dragon Slaying City. It is the existence of this spiritual vein that can guarantee the status of Dragon Slaying City. According to the news that the old lady sent Look, the spiritual veins have been leaked in recent years, and the investigation result was sent by the ancestor of the Tang family." After the city lord of Tu Longcheng finished speaking, the expression on his face was uncertain. This is also his biggest headache. Although in many cases, he faintly felt that this matter was related to the Tang family, but there was no clear evidence pointing to the Tang family. In this way, the city lord of Tulong City would have no great solution. "What''s the matter with the princess''s marriage?" Thinking of Xianya, Du Yu couldn''t help asking. Because he could also sense that the city lord of Tulong City in front of him did not want Xianya to marry into the Tang family. After a little thought, the city lord of Dragon Slaying City also decided not to conceal it anymore, and immediately said directly, "Speaking of which, this matter is also related to the spiritual vein, because the spiritual vein is leaking, and if you want to control the leak, you can only find the strong to deal with it. The Tang family is the best candidate." "Could it be that the people of the Tang family are remedying the spiritual veins?" Du Yu couldn''t help but asked. Seeing Du Yu''s question, the city lord of Tu Long nodded, and then said, "Yes, it was the ancestor of the Tang family who was dealing with it, and the ancestor also said that the relationship between the two has faded a lot over the years That¡¯s why the princess was allowed to marry into the Tang family, so that the relationship between the two parties can be maintained." When the city lord of Tu Longcheng said here, his face felt helpless. For various reasons, he had no way to deal with this leaked spiritual vein, and he could only use the power of the Tang family. However, the requirements of the Tang family were also what made the city lord of Dragon Slaying helpless. It is the combination of so many factors that led to Xianya''s escape from marriage. Because originally didn''t want Xianya to marry into the Tang family, the city lord of Tu Longcheng only opened one eye and closed another, without too much interference. After listening to these words, Du Yu finally understood the various reasons. At the same time, she was also sighing for Xianya, but she didn''t expect that such a princess might be powerless. After saying this, the City Lord of Dragon Slaying City seemed to have vented a bit. At this moment, the whole person became calm again, and at the same time a wise aura spread out of him. "Okay, now is the time to settle accounts with the Tang family." Tu Longcheng City Lord said. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1546： Ill settle the account with you The city lord of Tu Longcheng was very fast. Once he entered the city lord''s mansion, the city lord of Tulong ordered people to call Xianya over. After waiting for a while, Xianya walked over and saw that Du Yu was still there, and the expression on her face relaxed a little. "Daddy, what''s the matter with your daughter?" Xianya couldn''t help asking, while her small eyes were still looking at the changes in the face of City Master Tu Long. This look made Du Yu on the side feel very funny. Noting the smile on Du Yu''s face, Xianya couldn''t help but stick out her tongue at Du Yu. "Xianya, I ask you, do you want to marry into the Tang family?" The voice of the city lord of Tu Longcheng was very gentle. However, when he said his words, Xian Ya suddenly felt like a ignited bomb, and immediately shouted, "I don''t want to marry the Tang family. If you push me again, I won''t live." After Xianya finished speaking, her Jiao body was trembling slightly. Obviously, she was very disgusted with the marriage with the Tang family. Du Yu on the side saw Xianya''s reaction and suddenly smiled, "Princess, you have misunderstood the city lord. He didn''t let you join the Tang family." After Du Yu finished speaking, he stopped speaking. When Xianya heard this, the aura on her body eased a little, and at the same time she cast her eyes on the city lord of Tu Long City curiously. "Daddy, is what he said is true?" Xianya asked in a low voice. This kind of thing can only make her feel relieved if the city owner speaks it himself. Seeing her daughter''s questioning gaze, the city lord smiled and nodded, "He is right. Actually, I don''t want you to marry into the Tang family." The city lord finished speaking, and Xianya plunged directly into the city lord¡¯s arms and said coquettishly, "Daddy, I know you are the best." Touching Xianya''s delicate body, the city lord''s voice was very calm, "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t choose it yourself, I will not interfere in the future." Seeing that the city lord had said this, Xianya''s heart had fallen, and at the same time, Yu Guang was also carefully looking at Du Yu. The people present are He and others, Xianya''s little movement has not escaped everyone''s eyes at all. Seeing that Xianya seemed to be interested in Du Yu, the city lord faintly felt that she had said something wrong. However, the words have been spoken, and they are of little use for the time being. However, in the heart of the city lord, he had already made up his mind. Taking advantage of Xianya''s current affection for Du Yu, she must arrange some good candidates for her so that she can get rid of Du Yu. This thought came out from the bottom of my heart, and it was directly affirmed by the city lord, and at the same time secretly let the monks under him handle it. After arranging the matter, the city lord felt a headache. This prevented a Tang family from appearing, and Du Yu appeared. This acridine, the city lord felt for the first time that the female college was not staying. In fact, for Du Yu, the city lord was also satisfied. Not to mention his strong strength, he was definitely not an ordinary monk in light of his own reaction. It is precisely because he is not familiar with Du Yu that the city lord has a defensive heart against Du Yu. After fighting with the city lord, Xianya was called out by the city lord. After sending Xianya out, the city lord immediately sent someone from the Tang family to summon them. Immediately, the monk of the guard left the city lord''s mansion and walked towards the mansion where the Tang family was located. "Two, please wait a moment." The city lord glanced at Du Yu and said. Both Du Yu and Pangu nodded. In fact, Du Yu, who belongs to the family background of the city lord, naturally has no interest in interfering. As for Xianya, Du Yu admitted that the girl''s hips were very comfortable to pinch, but that was all. After all, Du Yu''s behavior was just a small revenge on this little girl. The waiting time was not long, and after a short while, two monks walked in. "Meet the Lord of the City." The strength of these two cultivators was not high, and one of them, Du Yu, had seen him, and it was Tang San who had seen him in the restaurant that day. After saluting the city lord, Tang San immediately saw Du Yu being there. Immediately, Tang San hurriedly called out, "My lord city, quickly order this thief to be arrested, and this lewd thief flirted with the princess in full view of the day." After Tang San finished speaking, he knelt on the ground immediately. Seeing Tang San sue himself as soon as he came, Du Yu''s face also showed a look of interest. Originally Du Yu hadn''t seen Tang San in his eyes, but since this Tang San provoked himself, Du Yu would naturally not be polite. Although Tang San''s words were very intense, Du Yu''s lack of any reaction annoyed Tang San even more. Here, the corner of the city lord''s eyes also twitched slightly. Do you still need to talk about this Nima? He knows it very well. Besides, before Tang San, the city lord also wanted to catch Du Yu, but gave up after thinking about it. At this moment, seeing Tang San mentioning this again, the City Lord couldn''t help but sigh from the bottom of his heart. It wasn''t that he was unwilling to catch him, but that there was no way to catch him. "Get up, put this aside in advance, now there is an important thing to tell you two." After the city lord said, the coercive aura immediately pressed on the two of them. Although the two Tang family members stood up, they immediately knelt to the ground as soon as they felt the pressure. After all, they are not strong like Du Yu and Pan Gu, and there is no way to resist the pressure of the city lord. "Now the princess found it, but she still doesn''t want to marry into the Tang family, so this marriage will be invalidated. As for the gift, I will return it intact." The city lord finished speaking, and the monk beside Tang San couldn''t help calling Tao. However, before the monk''s voice came out, he was suppressed by the city lord. After taking a look at Tang San, the city lord said again, "From tomorrow, let the people of the Tang family leave the range of the spiritual veins, and the city lord will arrange for others to repair the spiritual veins." After hearing the city lord finished speaking, the two Tang family members were already sweating. "My Lord, the marriage contract was made by you and your ancestors. Just telling me is no use at all." Tang Hai shouted. Taking a cold look at Tang Hai, the city lord sneered, "I naturally know at this time, but I just told you first. Now you remember the status between you and the princess. As for the ancestors of the Tang family, I will naturally inform." After saying this, the city lord waved his hand, looked at Tang Hai and Tang San and drank it at a glance, "You are leaving now, and fulfill my orders." After driving the two away, the city lord also sat on the chair, with a headache on his face. Over the years, the Tang family played a very important role in Slaying Dragon City. But now, saying nothing is abandoning, still brings him a lot of trouble. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1547： The speed of light In any case, the Tang family still occupies a more important part of the Dragon Slaying City. It was precisely under this weight that the city lord of Slaying Dragon City only had a headache. However, thinking of the records on the ancient sheepskin scroll, the city lord of Tu Long couldn''t take care of so much for the time being. On the other side, Du Yu was still somewhat curious about the actions of the City Lord of Slaying Dragon. Logically speaking, City Master Tu Long had only temporarily discovered some Tang Family information, and he was not so excited at all. The City Lord¡¯s behavior felt weird, but Du Yu was more interested in the ancient sheepskin scrolls. Because of this interest, Du Yu did not oppose Dragon City''s move. Anyway, this Dragon Slaying City is also the Lord of Dragon Slaying City, and Du Yu won''t feel distressed even if something happens. It was with this thought that Du Yu stayed in the Dragon Slayer City. One day passed quickly. It can be said that in Tu Longcheng, to the Tang family, and then from the Tang family to the spiritual veins, one day is simply not enough. Because there are too many things involved in the middle. However, judging from the determination of the city lord of Tulong City, I am afraid that the two sides may fight without leaving within a day. Obviously, the immediate battle is almost inevitable. After the Tang family were driven out, the city lord of Tulong City also began to get busy. At this moment, the city lord of Dragon Slaying City is organizing the power in Dragon Slaying City. Integrating these forces together can kill the Tang family. There are also many guards in Dragon Slayer City. Except for a small number of guards on duty, most of the guards are still in Dragon Slayer City. At this moment, it would not take much time to gather these guards. Following an order from the city lord of Tu Longcheng, the captain of the guard in the entire hall gradually gathered. The captains of these guards are not high in cultivation, but they all lead the guards, so it is also very important. "Everyone, gather people now and set off." The city lord of Tulong City did not give any explanation. It was just an order, and the captains of the many guards were dumbfounded. There was even the captain of the guard asked, but he was stunned by the look of City Lord Tulong City. As the most powerful existence in Dragon Slayer City, many cultivators are very clear in their hearts that the words of City Lord Slay Dragon City cannot be refuted. Although these cultivators didn''t know what had happened, seeing that most of the guard captains in Dragon Slaying City had gathered, they gradually understood. I am afraid that a huge change has occurred in this entire Dragon Slaying City. After thinking like this in the bottom of my heart, many cultivators had no choice but to carry out their tasks according to the orders. After summoning these people, the city lord of Dragon Slaying City''s gaze also fell on Du Yu. He glanced at Du Yu, and the city lord smiled and said, "Du Yu, you also go to the spirit veins with the team, since you can sense the sheepskin ancient The volume is related to the Tang family, so obviously, most of this spiritual vein contains secrets related to the Tang family." Originally, Du Yu didn''t intend to follow the many monks in Slaying Dragon City to the spirit veins. But after hearing the words of City Master Tu Long, Du Yu gradually understood. Immediately, Du Yu didn''t refuse, but nodded and smiled, "If this is the case, let''s go and see if it is." As for Pangu next to Du Yu, he directly followed Du Yu. Although both of them were very strong in cultivation, Pangu followed Du Yu in some important matters. Just like this, after Du Yu agreed, Pangu also agreed. In fact, the city lord of Tu Long also wanted to invite Pangu, but after several attempts, he was rejected by Pangu. There was no way. But now it seems that this Pangu listened to Du Yu, and Du Yu, as the named elder of Dragon Slaying City, was enough. The entire team was assembled very quickly. Not long after, these teams gathered together, looking at the mighty monks in the void, Du Yu''s heart was full of emotion. I don¡¯t know how much the continent is bigger than the earth. Although saints are still scarce on this continent, there are still more monks under saints. Unlike above the earth, there are only so few monks. "set off." Looking at the gathered monks, the City Lord of Tulong City immediately responded. With the order, many monks walked toward the position of the leader like locusts. The cultivator in Dragon Slaying City was stunned by the scene before him. Under normal circumstances, there would not be so many monks directly in Dragon Slaying City. However, today I don''t know why, almost most of the guards were dispatched, which caused many monks to inquire about the news. There were even some monks who had a relationship with the monks in the guard, and they started asking questions one after another. However, the monks in the guard didn''t know what the mission this time was, and there was no way to tell the monks. In this way, a sense of tension filled the entire Dragon Slaying City. When most cultivators didn¡¯t know what happened, a small number of cultivators faintly guessed that the incident was related to the Tang family. However, the Tang family is also a big family in Dragon Slaying City, and no one dares to guess at will. On the other side, Tang Hai and Tang San led the monks of the Tang family towards the family headquarters. In Slaughter Dragon City, although the Tang family also had branches, these branches were just dispatched from the headquarters. Now that something like this has happened, it is naturally better to let the monks in the Tang family headquarters make decisions. Although the branch could also transmit the news to the headquarters, the city lord Tu Long had directly adopted this attitude, which gave Tang San and two people a sense of urgency. Because the two of them felt that this time Slaying Dragon City was really taking the Tang family''s shot. Asking the monks of the Tang family branch in Tulong City to leave Tu Long City as soon as possible, Tang San and the other two flew towards the headquarters extremely fast. Five hundred kilometers to the east of Dragon City, there is a small town here. Although this town is not as large as Dragon City, it is not easy for a small town to appear far away from the city. "Greenwood Town." The three characters of Lvlin Town appeared in front of Du Yu before he got even closer. Just approaching Greenwood Town, Du Yu felt the power around him become more concentrated in the air. This kind of cohesion is very solid, and Du Yu is sure that if he can practice here, he will get twice the result with half the effort. Obviously, most of the Green Forest Town in front of him is a small city next to Lingmai. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1548： Greenwood Town Originally, Greenwood Town was a very peaceful town. Because of its proximity to the spirit veins, some of the consumption here was not lower than that of Dragon City. And compared with the well-established commerce in Dragon Slaying City, most of the words here are related to cultivation, on the contrary, there are not many industries that have nothing to do with cultivation. Today, the lord of Lvlin Town is in the lord¡¯s mansion, looking at the result of the female nun dancing with a happy face. Speaking of which, being a city lord in such a place is also a very beautiful thing. Before the emergence of spiritual veins, Greenwood Town did not exist. The reason why such a small city appeared was also because the city lord of Tulong City wanted to consolidate the spiritual veins. It is precisely because of this that the city lord of Green Forest Town is just a subordinate in Dragon Slayer City. "Master Tang, Master Tang, it''s not good, outside, outside..." Just as Tang Kongming watched vigorously, an untimely voice came over. Hearing this voice, Tang Kongming''s face suddenly showed an unpleasant look. You know, under normal circumstances, everyone knows that when he watches female nuns dancing, he can''t be disturbed. But after seeing that it was his personal bodyguard, Tang Kongming had to suppress this discomfort, but his voice still revealed a bit of unhappiness. Waved his hand to let these female cultivators leave, Tang Kongming immediately asked, "What kind of decent are you in a panic? Let''s talk, what has happened to make you panic like this." Seeing Tang Kongming''s a bit of anger, Zhao Litian couldn''t take care of so much. When he was about to report the information he had obtained, he quickly reported the information he had obtained, "My Lord, outside, the city lord of Tu Long brought countless guards to Greenwood Town. Looking at this posture, it seems to be looking for us to start." After Zhao Litian finished speaking, a worried look appeared on his face again, and at the same time, he also described his external situation to Tang Kongming. "What, you, who are you, the City Lord of Slaying Dragon City, brought the guards over?" Tang Kongming suddenly became calm. This Nima, the city lord is well served, righteously dancing, who knows what the city lord of Dragon Slaying City suddenly came to do? However, as a subordinate of the city lord of Tu Longcheng, this Tang Kongming did not dare to resist, and immediately shouted, "Hurry up, go to meet him." After the words fell, Tang Kongming hurriedly sorted his clothes, and then flew towards the outside of the city at a fast speed. As for Zhao Litian, he quickly followed Tang Kongming''s look. During this process, Tang Kongming couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the matter, so many guards are dispatched, why is no one notified?" Hearing Tang Kongming''s words like this, Zhao Litian was also helpless. Speaking of it, this thing is to blame in this place. If it is the usual thing, if there is any action in Tu Longcheng, Green Forest Town will also get news. But today, these guards seemed to appear suddenly, which caught Tang Kongming off guard. "The Lord of the City, I don''t even know the little ones. In short, these guards appeared very suddenly." Zhao Litian was almost crying. As Tang Kongming''s personal bodyguard, this area is also his responsibility. Now, with so many guards suddenly appearing, there is no way for him to escape this responsibility. Fortunately, it was the guard of Dragon City that appeared. If it were other guards, it would be really a big trouble. Thinking of the recent marriage between the Tang family and Tu Longcheng, Tang Kongming''s face also showed a smile. Now that the Tang family and Dragon City are pros and cons, this time the city lord of Dragon City said that he was not allowed to get promoted and get rich? Under this thought in my heart, the uneasy feeling gradually faded away, instead, there was a sense of expectation. Tang Kongming''s flying speed was very fast, and he appeared outside Greenwood Town in just an instant. Tang Kongming saw the city lord of Tu Longcheng just near here. Without any hesitation, when he saw the city lord of Tu Longcheng, Tang Kongming suddenly knelt on the ground to salute the city lord of Tu Long. "I don''t know if the Lord City Lord came to welcome him, and I don''t know what the Lord City Lord has ordered." After Tang Kongming finished speaking, he quietly waited for the words of City Lord Tu Long. Seeing Tang Kongming like this, City Master Tu Long smiled and said, "Yes, this Green Forest Town looks more prosperous than before." "That''s the credit for the guidance of Lord City Lord." Hearing the praise from City Lord Tulong, Tang Kongming suddenly smiled, and at the same time, he quickly pushed these credits to City Lord Tulong. "Yes, a good city owner." Tu Longcheng City Lord smiled. When Tang Kongming heard this, a smile appeared on his entire face, and he immediately smiled, "Thank you, Lord City Lord, for the compliment." However, when the voice fell, Tang Kongming felt a huge pressure coming from him. This pressure was as heavy as a thousand catties, which pressed him hard to move. "My Lord, what, what is this?" Tang Kongming asked difficultly. However, the city lord of Tu Longcheng didn''t pay attention to him at all, and just shouted, "Control him first." After listening to the order of the city lord of Tu Longcheng, a guard cultivator immediately **** Tang Kongming. During the whole process, Tang Kongming didn''t dare to struggle at all, just kept asking. Seeing Tang Kongming like this, the city lord of Tulong City immediately understood. Obviously, I am afraid that he appeared to be rather special, and the news of the Tang family was not passed on, so Tang Kongming still knows nothing until now. "The Tang family is guilty, so you temporarily retired from the post of the city lord and waited for the investigation." After the city lord Tu Long said, he ignored Tang Kongming. Hearing the words of the city lord of Tu Longcheng, Tang Kongming was already dumbfounded. What''s a joke, didn''t the Tang family be married to the city lord before then? Why did the Tang family commit a crime in a blink of an eye? This question appeared in Tang Kongming''s mind, and the whole person was completely stunned, and he didn''t even have to struggle. However, since becoming the lord of the city, Tang Kongming''s relationship with the Tang family has gradually faded, which makes him even more obsessed with the benefits of the lord of the city. It was at this moment that Tang Kongming was looking forward to it. When the Tang family''s affairs are over, he will be able to prove his innocence. And this way, he can probably continue to be the lord of this green forest town. After figuring it out, Tang Kongming stopped struggling, but waited quietly for the development of the situation. On the other side, after the city lord of Tu Longcheng captured Tang Kongming, he ordered people to take control of the Green Forest Town, and then the guards stopped around the Green Forest Town. For a while, the entire Greenwood Town was panicked, and the hearts of many monks were very clear that the real city lord had come here. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1549： Spirit Vessel Core Only after entering Greenwood Town, the city lord of Tulong City immediately sent someone to mobilize the monks around the spirit veins back, and at the same time, flew the guards that they had brought towards the place where the spirit veins were. "From now on, the entire Greenwood Town has entered the mode of alert. All cultivators can only pass in, but cannot leave." Following an order from the city lord of Slaying Dragon City, the monks in the entire Greenwood Town felt a tremendous change. During this process, many monks were worried in their hearts, but after seeing that these guards did not interfere with these ordinary monks, these people were a little relieved. At this moment, a tense atmosphere filled the entire Greenwood Town. On the other side, Tang Hai and the two also returned to the Tang family headquarters. When he got closer, Tang Hai saw that the elders of the headquarters were all gathered together. "Tang Hai, tell me, what happened?" It was the patriarch of the Tang family who spoke and was also Tang Hai''s father. This marriage was also facilitated by him, but the final outcome was not wonderful. Seeing his father, Tang Hai was about to tell what had happened in Dragon Slaying City. After listening to Tang Hai''s narration, Tang Aotian''s face was also covered with frost. "Well, you Xianzheng, you can kill the donkey." Tang Aotian said these words almost gritted his teeth. "Well, you may keep the news, and also, inform Tang Kongming of Green Forest Town, so that he can hold on to our arrival." Tang Aotian immediately ordered. In Tang Aotian''s view, since Xianzheng had said that there would be one day, there should be a buffer time of one or two days at this moment. Although this time is very urgent, it is not a problem to make some countermeasures. However, when the monk who was in charge of contacting Tang Kongming came back, Tang Aotian knew that this Xianzheng, that is, the city lord of Tu Longcheng, was much faster than he had imagined. " "Can''t contact Tang Kongming? What is this **** doing now?" Tang Aotian couldn''t help shouting immediately. However, the many cultivators present bowed their heads and did not dare to answer. After waiting for a moment, Tang Aotian glanced at the important figure of the Tang family before him, and said suddenly, "Everyone, presumably the City Master of Dragon Slaying City has discovered our plan, what good way do you have?" The whole hall was quiet, and everyone was at a loss. At this critical moment, many monks shook their heads. Taking a look at the monk in front of him, Tang Aotian suddenly exclaimed, "All the monks in the Tang family who can fight are anxious and go to Greenwood Town." When the voice fell, there were still a few monks who wanted to oppose it. However, under Tang Aotian''s iron-blooded means, this voice gradually declined. As Tang Aotian''s order continued, a tense atmosphere filled the entire Tang family. In this atmosphere, many monks flew towards Greenwood Town. Because this time the matter was related to the spiritual veins, Tang Aotian himself passed by himself. As for Tang Hai and Tang San, they naturally followed the team towards the direction of Green Forest Town. The sky has changed. This is a word that pops up in the minds of many ordinary monks. The Tang family headquarters is not far from Lulin Town, but it still took a lot of time from organizing manpower to the past. When the people of the Tang family were on the road, Du Yu also followed the city lord of Dragon Slaying City into the range of spiritual veins. Only when he got close to the spirit vein, Du Yu felt the huge spirit weapon here. Of course, after experiencing it, I couldn''t help but sigh. Although the aura here is very strong, but the whole aura is like being strong outside and doing it in the middle, and it won''t last long at all. "It seems that this spiritual vein has been destroyed." Not only Du Yu, but even the City Lord of Dragon Slaying City felt it. After noticing the changes here, the face of City Lord Tulong suddenly became very ugly. This incident could have been avoided. However, the Tang family used methods to make the spirit veins very rich, and this did not allow the ordinary monks to discover it. "Well, you Tang family, see if I don''t uproot you, I won''t sit in the seat of the city lord..." City Lord Tu Long couldn''t help but shout. "Report to Lord City Lord that the Tang family remnants in the spirit veins have been cleaned up, and they have all been controlled." Just as the city lord of Tu Longcheng shouted angrily, a monk greeted him. After listening to this monk, the city lord of Tu Longcheng''s face was only slightly better. "Got it. Waved his hand, the city lord of Tulong City looked at Du Yu, "Two, are you interested in letting me go to the core of the spirit vein?" After thinking for a while, Du Yu nodded, and suddenly, a group of three people flew towards the core area of ??the spirit vein. The speed of the city lord of Slaying Dragon City is very fast, but this speed does not put any pressure on Du Yu at all. After flying for a full ten minutes, City Lord Tulong stopped in a dense forest. This dense forest does not look big, but because of the spiritual energy, the plants in these dense forests are growing very well. "The core of the spirit vein is in this dense forest, and the two will follow me." The City Master of Tu Longcheng said, and his body also fell towards the ground. Following behind the city lord of Tulong City, Du Yu and Pangu immediately discovered that there was a small hole hidden in the middle of the dense forest. The outside of this cave seemed to be wrapped in formations. Taking a look at the entrance of the cave, the city lord of Tulong City just waved his hand, and suddenly the formation was opened. At this time, Dongkou was considered to be in contact with the outside world. "walk into." City Master Tu Long looked at the entrance of the cave and said. Suddenly, a group of three people entered directly into the entrance of the cave. The three of them were not fast, but as they entered the spirit veins, Du Yu faintly felt something was wrong. Du Yu was not only aware of this wrong place, but also Pangu and City Lord Tulong. "Why is there such a strong smell of blood here?" A look of doubt appeared on Pangu''s face. Logically speaking, in such a place, ordinary cultivators have no way to get close, because their cultivation level is not enough. If they get close to this place, they will explode and die directly because they can''t bear the aura here. Du Yu shook his head, with a look of doubt on his face. "Go, go in and take a look." City Master Tu Long''s expression was even more indifferent. As the three of them gradually approached the core area of ??the spirit veins, a huge altar also appeared in front of the three of them. "Well, there is an altar here?" Du Yu''s face had already revealed a look of horror. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1550： damage The altar in front of you may not be small in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is not big in the eyes of Du Yu and others. There are five stone pillars in the entire altar. There are five weird statues on the five stone pillars. Below these statues is a huge pool of blood. The position of the five stone pillars just occupies the five directions of the blood pond, and these five positions echo each other, which looks very mysterious. "It seems that the Tang family has spent a lot of effort to arrange this blood pool." Du Yu said while looking at the blood pool in front of him. At this moment, although the entire blood pool is not in a dry state, a lot of blood can still be seen in the entire blood pool. Seeing the five stone pillars, the city lord of Dragon Slaying City immediately mobilized his power, and a powerful force immediately bombarded towards the altar. However, before the power of the city lord of the dragon slaying city approached these stone pillars, a protective shield appeared around the stone pillars. This shield instantly blocked the power of the city lord of Slaying Dragon City from outside. At the same time, the eyes of the statue on the five stone pillars opened. At this moment, a strange breath came out. "Huh, a good method, feed this altar with the spirit vein core as the energy point." When the city lord of Tu Longcheng saw these five statues, his entire face became very ugly. This Tang family was like an insect repellent, lying on the spirit veins and sucking blood. Obviously, this spiritual vein has become what it is now because of the altar in front of him. Noting the change in the statue, the face of the city lord of Tulong City became difficult to look. "Second, step back a little later." After taking a look at Du Yu, the city lord of Tu Longcheng spoke. At the same time, a powerful force burst out from him. This force is extremely powerful, just a moment of time, it condenses. At this moment, the city lord of Dragon Slaying City was like a small fireball, and the powerful force blasted towards the shield in front of him under the control of the city lord. "Boom..." This time, the shield appeared again, but there was no way to stop the mighty power of City Lord Dragon Slaying City. With a click, this seemingly powerful shield shattered directly. In fact, facing this situation, honestly ordinary monks have no way to destroy the shield, but who is in front of him, but the city lord of Dragon Slaying City. His own cultivation has also reached the existence of the strongest under the saint. As the shield shattered, there was a hostile atmosphere in the entire altar. This hostile spirit was originally protected by the shield, so even if the three of them approached here, they didn''t notice it. But it was different at this moment. The moment this hostile air radiated, the three of Du Yu suddenly felt a sense of irritability in the whole person. This kind of irritability seemed to appear inexplicably, making Du Yu and the three people very uncomfortable. However, it was also because the cultivation base of the three was strong enough to be able to resist this hostility. If the cultivation base of the three is not enough, I am afraid they will be directly affected by this hostility. "This Tang family, what is this doing?" Feeling the powerful hostility in front of him, the face of City Master Tu Long showed even more jealousy. Originally, he had received news that the Tang family was making small moves behind the scenes, but the relationship between the two parties did not turn out to be like this at the time, plus, it was just some small moves. Therefore, the city lord of Tu Longcheng didn''t care, as long as he didn''t cross the boundary. However, seeing everything in front of him today, the City Master of Dragon Slaying City can be considered to understand, where this Tang family is a small action, this action is obviously big and terrifying. And judging from the situation of this altar, everything the Tang family did was premeditated. After the shield shattered, the appearance of the five statues gradually became clear. At this moment, creatures like five demons appeared on this statue. The eyes of these five statues changed again. At this moment, Du Yu felt that the eyes of these five statues were real. This is a terrible creature. At the moment when he looked at him, Du Yu saw a silent power. This kind of power is very weird, because at the moment of being admired, Du Yu has a feeling that the other party doesn''t care about his life. Shaking his head, he adjusted his state to avoid the influence of these hostility as much as possible. Du Yu then looked at the court. At this moment, after the city lord of Dragon Slaying broke the shield, he used a powerful force again. This time, the powerful force was blasting towards the stone pillar. However, what Du Yu and the three did not expect was that when the power of the city lord of Tulong City bombarded the stone pillar at the forefront, five strange rays of light suddenly burst out. Then, the five rays of light actually dispersed the power of the city lord of Slaying Dragon City. "Two, please help me." For the strange situation in front of him, the city lord of Tu Long City suddenly shouted. Hearing the words of City Lord Tu Long, Du Yu and Pan Gu were immediately not welcome. In fact, staying in such a ghost place is still very uncomfortable. At this moment, seeing that Tu Longcheng City mainly smashed this altar, Du Yu and Pan Gu would naturally not object. Immediately, the three of them mobilized their power in an instant, and the powerful force immediately bombarded the stone pillar in front. This time, the five rays of light emerged again. However, in the face of the powerful forces of the three people, even this stone pillar couldn''t resist it. Suddenly, cracks appeared on the five stone pillars. "Crack..." In less than half a minute, the five stone pillars in front of him were covered with cracks, and the appearance of the five statues was completely unrecognizable. Seeing the altar that hadn''t collapsed, the three of them mobilized their power again. This time, with a rumbling sound, the stone pillar that had originally appeared to be extremely powerful exploded directly like this. "Thank you." Seeing Du Yu and Pan Gu, City Lord Tu Long''s face was very ugly. Although the altar in front of him had been destroyed by himself, the city lord of Tu Long didn''t dare to guess at will what kind of impact this Tang family had done. After seeing that there was nothing else for the time being, the three also flew towards the outside of Lingmai. Because at this moment, the three of Du Yu felt that a lot of monks appeared outside the spirit veins. "It seems that the people of the Tang family have arrived. It is not so easy to die today." The city lord of Tu Longcheng snorted and flew out immediately. Du Yu agreed with the words of the city lord of Tulong City. On the one hand, the city lord of Dragon Slaying City had destroyed the altar, and on the other hand, in Dragon Slaying City, things like the Tang family were undoubtedly rebellious. It is precisely because of the existence of this relationship between the two parties that it is impossible to talk about it at all. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1551： Fierce battle The three talents came out of the spirit veins and saw countless monks fighting in the void. "People from the Tang family?" Looking at the cultivator in the void, the look on the face of City Lord Tulong suddenly became cold. Only when he came out of the spirit veins, a monk greeted him and immediately shouted, "My Lord, the people of the Tang family have attacked." Hearing this monk''s words, City Master Tu Long''s expression was extremely cold, and he immediately drank, "Don''t leave one." "Yes." After this monk left, the battle in the void was considered to have entered a fever pitch. Although there was a battle between the two sides, it was still similar to a tentative attack. However, after the city lord of Slaying Dragon City gave the order, the battle on the side of Slaying Dragon City Guards also became extremely fierce. To say that the training of the guards is very strict. As for the monks of the Tang family, there are only three cultivations, and they have not received systematic training at all. Originally, the battle between the two sides seemed to be the Tang family''s slight upper hand, but when the order came, the whole battle situation became one-sided. After noticing this change, the face of Tu Long City City Lord looked slightly better. "You two, made you laugh." Tu Longcheng City Lord looked at Du Yu and Pan Gu. In fact, just in the spirit veins, City Master of Dragon Slaying City was able to smash the shield by himself, but the pressure was a little bit higher. There is also a reason why Du Yu and Pan Gu were allowed to take action. Because the city lord Tu Long was worried that Du Yu and Pangu would fall to the Tang family, he would be in a very dangerous situation when he came down. Although Du Yu and Pan Gu are just two people, the cultivation bases of these two people are simply not comparable to ordinary monks. It was with this plan that City Lord Tu Long asked for Du Yu''s help. But now, Du Yu and Pan Gu also smashed the Tang Family''s altar, so that the Liangzi between the two sides was completely knotted. With this premise, the city lord of Tu Longcheng did not worry that Du Yu and the Tang family would unite. Du Yu shook his head. In fact, he had already seen through the plan of the city lord of Slaying Dragon City, but the reason why Du Yu continued to shoot was because it was very uncomfortable to see this altar. Among other things, the whole altar gave Du Yu an evil feeling, and this feeling made Du Yu couldn''t help but make a move. Even if the city lord of Tu Longcheng didn''t have to open his mouth to invite, Du Yu would make a move. But before the shot, the city lord of Dragon Slaying City himself invited it, so the nature was completely different. "Go, we will meet the ancestors of the Tang family." The city lord of Tu Longcheng smiled and flew into the air. The battle process was very fast. Under the fighting with all-out efforts by both sides, the monks of the Tang family were killed and injured, and the guard also suffered heavy casualties. However, before long, the scope of the entire battle gradually became smaller. Flying away, the city lord of Tulong City suddenly saw Tang Aotian, the elder of the Tang clan. "I''m not treating you Tang Family in Tu Longcheng. I didn''t expect your Tang Family to do such things." When seeing Tang Aotian, Tu Longcheng City Lord didn''t rush to do anything. Because there was no concealment, the confrontation between City Lord Tulong City and Tang Aotian was soon discovered by the surrounding monks. At this moment, the surrounding monks stopped one after another, and everyone''s eyes fell on Tang Aotian and the city lord of Tu Longcheng. It can be said that the battle between these two people is the key to truly determining the outcome of the battle. Even if Dragon City''s guards killed the Tang family''s monks, as long as the city lord of Dragon City was defeated by Tang Aotian, the final victory would still be Tang Aotian''s. vice versa. "Hmph, if it wasn''t for the assistance of my Tang family that day, you wouldn''t have been able to secure the position of the city lord of Slaying Dragon City, and today, this position should be replaced." Tang Aotian''s voice fell, and a powerful force radiated from his body. This powerful force immediately gave Du Yu a sense of familiarity. "This is the power aura in the altar. It seems that Tang Aotian has fallen." Du Yu sighed in his heart. Speaking of which, Tang Aotian''s strength is not weak, just not enough in front of Du Yu. But when Tang Aotian''s breath came out, Du Yu faintly felt something was wrong. At this moment, Du Yu clearly felt that the power in Tang Aotian''s body seemed to have become two parts. One part was Tang Aotian''s original power, and the other part was the power in that kind of altar. Although Tang Aotian was controlling the power in the altar at this moment, Du Yu found that as Tang Aotian destroyed the power, the power that belonged to the altar in his body was also eroding the original power little by little. Du Yu believed that in a short while, Tang Aotian would be completely occupied by the power of the altar. At that time, Tang Aotian would truly fall into the abyss of degeneration. "Hmph, it seems that I misunderstood your Tang family, but that''s fine, after today, there will be no Tang family in the world." The voice of the city lord of Tu Longcheng was extremely cold. The voice fell, and the power in the body was released instantly. Sensing this powerful force, Tang Aotian didn''t hesitate, and bombarded with the same powerful force. Suddenly, the entire void became extremely unstable. The powerful force of the two faintly tore the void apart. The turbulence of space can even be felt in the center of the energy storm. However, because of the stability of this continent, the torn gap was repaired in an instant. As for the spatial turbulence, it means that talents whose cultivation has reached Du Yu''s level can see it. As for ordinary monks, there is no way to withstand this powerful battle fluctuation. After the battle started, these monks retreated one after another, retreating far enough before they stopped. "Rumble..." The mighty power condensed into a black wild beast on the city lord of Slaying Dragon City. The moment this wild beast appeared, it rushed towards Tang Aotian. The powerful force made Tang Aotian''s look very ugly. Tang Aotian''s expression in the face of the wild beast changed slightly, and the spirit weapon appeared in his hand instantly under his call. At this moment, what appeared in Tang Aotian''s hands was a pair of huge hammers. "Unexpectedly, the Thor''s hammer was in your hand, and today the old man took it back together." When Tang Aotian took out the Thunder God''s Hammer, the voice of City Lord Slaying Dragon City heard in the void, and at the same time, a spear-like spirit weapon appeared in the hands of City Lord Slaying Dragon City. "Hmph, Xiaoer Xiu talks big, you have to live to take this Thor''s Hammer." Tang Aotian''s disdainful voice came. At the same time, the entire void was clouded for an instant. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1552： Thors Hammer In the area where the dark clouds appeared, the entire space was completely black, and in the dark clouds, countless electric lights could still be seen wandering. "Boom..." Not long after, these electric lights collided with each other in the dark clouds, and flashes of lightning that were as thick as a fist poured down from the dark clouds. Powerful lightning struck the ground, and the entire ground burst directly. Seeing this, the city lord of Dragon Slaying City showed a greedy look on his face, "This Thor''s Hammer really deserves its reputation. But the Dragon Slaying Spear in the hands of the old man is not something Tang Aotian can handle." Tang Aotian sneered incomparably, and at the same time carefully guarded the Dragon Slaying Spear in the hand of the City Lord. On that day, the city lord of Dragon Slaying City relied on the dragon-slaying spear in his hand to kill the black dragon that was eroding the city. It can be said that the city lord of Dragon Slaying City is inseparable from the Dragon Slaying Spear in his hand. Knowing the departure of Dragon Slaughter Spear, Tang Aotian did not hesitate, the Thunder hammer in his hand struck, and a powerful force was immediately transmitted from the Thunder hammer. This thunder and lightning was like raindrops, densely blasting towards the location of the city lord of Dragon Slaughter. go with. For a moment, the location of City Lord Slaying Dragon City was like a huge minefield. Seeing the dense thunder and lightning in front of him, Du Yu felt his scalp numb. This Thor''s Hammer is indeed extremely powerful, and the power of each of these thunder and lightnings is absolutely comparable to the powerhouse in the realm of the ancient gods. The city lord of Dragon Slaying City in the thunder and lightning area did not change in any way. The whole person resisted the thunder and lightning above his head in the area. At the same time, the Dragon Slaying gun in his hand trembled slightly, and immediately, a silver-white dragon flew into the dark clouds Among. "It is rumored that there are countless dragon slaying guns, and countless dragon souls have been absorbed. Among them, the silver dragon dragon soul is the most powerful." The Dragon Slaying Spear was only shot in the hands of the City Lord of Slaying Dragon City, and many cultivators sighed beside him. For ordinary cultivators, City Lord Tulong, Tang Aotian and others are unattainable existences, and ordinary people simply cannot reach this point. Du Yu, who can be cultivated as a surpassing ordinary monk, immediately discovered the danger of the battle between City Lord Slaying Dragon City and Tang Aotian. I saw the silver dragon flew into the dark clouds, and was immediately attacked by dozens of lightning bolts. These lightning strikes on Yinlong''s body and dissipated instantly. Although the lightning disappeared, the state of the silver dragon seemed to have faded a bit. Just in the blink of an eye, the extremely powerful silver dragon also became looming at this moment. Seeing this, the City Lord of Dragon Slaying City waved the Dragon Slaying Spear again, and countless spear shadows flew into the dark clouds and rushed straight to Tang Aotian''s location. "Hmph, it''s not so easy to find my position." Tang Aotian sneered, the Thunder hammer in his hand moved one after another. Lightning flashes rushing towards the silver dragon like a hurricane. "It seems this is a war of attrition." Du Yu glanced at Pangu. Today, the cultivation bases of the two sides are actually not far apart, and what can compete is the control of power. Pan Gu also nodded, but Du Yu could see that Pan Gu was very coveted for Thor''s Hammer and Dragon Slayer Spear. Looking at Pangu, Du Yu smiled and said, "Let''s go, they beat them, let''s go to a good place. After Du Yu finished speaking, an expression of excitement appeared on his face. Seeing what Du Yu said, Pangu immediately became interested, nodded and followed Du Yu directly. Looking at the two fighting in the void, Du Yu immediately flew towards the center of the spirit vein with Pangu. Not long after, the two reappeared in the entrance of the cave. "Hey, why are you here again?" Pangu couldn''t help but ask openly when Du Yu came here. Hearing Pangu''s question, Du Yu smiled mysteriously, "I found something they didn''t find here. After saying this, Du Yu also began to look for it. In fact, when he first entered the cave, Du Yu sensed a strange power. This power is somewhat similar to the power of the saint in the body. After a trial, Du Yu was sure that only he could sense this force. It was exactly the same. Until this moment, Du Yu brought Pangu over. Only when he saw the altar, Du Yu faintly felt that this force was under the altar. Immediately, without hesitation, the operating power bombarded towards the bottom of the altar. Not long after, Du Yu sensed that the power below was very messy, and this messy power was somewhat similar to the turbulence of space. Seeing that the place was found, Du Yu also became cautious. When Du Yu discovered this power, Tang Aotian''s face changed in an instant when the city lord of Yu Tulong City was fighting outside. "bad!" When the voice fell, Tang Aotian didn''t entangle with the city lord of Tu Longcheng. After the lightning struck, he flew towards the core of the spirit vein very quickly. However, City Lord Tu Long didn''t give Tang Aotian this opportunity at all. The Dragon Slaying Spear in his hand waved one after another, blocking Tang Aotian. "Xianzheng, don''t be proud of you, the old man doesn''t care about you if he has something to do, and I will clean up you later." The voice fell, and several bolts of lightning struck again. Facing the lightning of the thickness of the bucket, ordinary people have long been scared into canthus. However, the city lord of Tu Long City was not an ordinary monk. Seeing Tang Aotian so worried, what happened to the Way of Nature. Since Tang Aotian was anxious, he should naturally stop Tang Aotian. At this moment, the city lord of Tu Longcheng was like a cowhide, clinging to Tang Aotian firmly, which made Tang Aotian very uncomfortable. After all, the two parties were not ordinary monks, and naturally it was not Tang Aotian who left as he wanted to. "Huh, want to go? Leave it today." The voice fell, and the city lord of Tu Long City waved his dragon-slaying spear again, rushing towards Tang Aotian extremely fast. Being blocked by the city lord of Tu Longcheng''s successive offensives, Tang Aotian complained endlessly. But no matter how much he wanted to leave, there was no way to get rid of the city lord of Dragon Slaying City. After this, the situation where the two sides were tied gradually changed. At this moment, Tang Aotian had fallen into a disadvantage. "It seems that you can''t leave this place if you don''t kill it today!" After being shot out of real fire, Tang Aotian''s expression was so ugly, he immediately tried not to consider what Du Yu had discovered, and his entire attention was completely on the city lord of Tu Long. At the same time, a strange power radiated from Tang Aotian''s body. The powerful force instantly enveloped the surrounding void. This power was very powerful, but the City Master of Dragon Slaying City could sense that this power did not belong to Tang Aotian. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1553： Heart of Darkness At the moment the power emerged from Tang Aotian''s body, the city lord of Tu Longcheng felt immense pressure. Under this pressure, even the face of City Lord Slaying Dragon City showed awe. It can be said that long ago, the city lord of Tu Long City had reached this level. Under the entire saint, the city lord of Dragon Slaying City is invincible after all. It was for this reason that the city lord of Dragon Slaying City was also very domineering, after all, the saint would not care about these trivial matters. With this kind of disposition, the power of the city lord of the city of Slaying Dragon is naturally extremely powerful, and in addition, the monks of the city of Slaying Dragon are the power of the city of Slaying Dragon. The mighty power made the city lord of Slaying Dragon City not look at the Tang family much. Although the Tang family was not small in the Dragon Slaying City, it was not a big one either. The reason why the Tang family has not been touched is that there are too many things involved in the Tang family. But now, as long as Tang Aotian is killed, I believe the entire Tang family will gradually decline. What seemed foolproof in the city lord of Slaying Dragon City has gradually become full of unknowns now. The power in Tang Aotian''s body even the City Lord Slaying Dragon felt his heart palpitations. "How could it be possible that he still has the power of a saint?" This idea just burst out of the City Master''s mind and was denied by him. You know, here, although there are some saints, this number is also very searchable, and it is not something that ordinary monks can encounter at all. As for Tang Aotian in front of him, it would be impossible for him to achieve the cultivation base of a saint, otherwise, the Dragon Slaying City would have fallen. Not only that, if Tang Aotian had a saint spirit weapon, the city lord of Tu Longcheng would not believe it either. If there is such a treasure, Tang Aotian will probably not hide it for such a long time. As long as he has such a treasure, what else can he not do? The thoughts in his heart were extremely messy, feeling that Tang Aotian''s strength was getting stronger and stronger, and the city lord of Tu Longcheng also became vigilant. At this moment, the Dragon Slaying Spear in his hand trembled one after another, and countless powerful powers burst from the body of the City Lord of Slaying Dragon City. Under this powerful force, the surrounding monks retreated again and again. "Hmph, no matter what you Tang Aotian has today, the city lord will follow." The city lord of Tu Longcheng fell, and the powerful aura spread out from him. In an instant, the monks around the entire Greenwood Town felt this overbearing aura. Under the influence of this momentum, some cultivators with weak cultivation bases were not even under control, and the whole person was trembling constantly. As for those cultivators with good cultivation bases, a dangerous signal came out from the bottom of my heart. This kind of signal made these monks extremely frightened. Without any organization of monks, these monks retreated one after another and did not dare to stay at all. In an instant, the entire area of ??a hundred li was extremely empty. All the monks are gone. Hundreds of miles away, many monks were watching here carefully. It was here that these monks felt a little sense of security. Feeling the disappearance of the power of fear, many monks heaved a sigh of relief. The pressure just brought by this feeling was too great. Under this powerful pressure, many monks couldn''t help but become curious. In normal times, these monks never had the opportunity to meet those strong. Even if you see the strong, you rarely see the battle of these strong. But today, these cultivators can be considered to understand the power of those strong. This is within a radius of a hundred miles, and ordinary people who want to pass through such a place don''t know how much time it will take. However, today is different. Facing the battle between the city lord of Slaying Dragon City and the Tang family chief, these cultivators have moved away. Under this powerful influence, even Du Yu in the spirit veins was also affected. Feeling this breath, Du Yu and Pangu frowned slightly. "It seems that the people of the Tang family have a bit of strength. I didn''t expect to have such a powerful force." Pan Gu couldn''t help but say when he felt this power. Hearing what Pangu said, Du Yu also nodded, "It seems that the city lord of Tulong City is in danger this time." Pangu also agreed with Du Yu''s views. However, Du Yu and Pan Gu actually had little to do with the city lord of Tu Longcheng. Because of this, Du Yu and Pan Gu did not leave at all, but first prepared to probe the source of this weird power. For Tang Aotian, although it was a one-sided bond, Du Yu knew very well that the power in Tang Aotian''s body was exactly the same as the power he felt before him. It was precisely in this way that he could explain why the Tang family occupied this spiritual vein. Looking ahead, Du Yu''s face immediately showed a look of shock. Perhaps due to the influence of Tang Aotian outside, the spiritual veins in front of him are constantly dissipating, and the entire space is like chaos. As the chaos dissipated, the world seemed to be quiet. Formidable power burst out from the black energy in front of Du Yu''s eyes. Feeling the beating of this black energy, Du Yu didn''t know how to describe this dark thing. "Well, is this the Heart of Darkness?" When Pan Gu saw this dark thing, his whole body was dull for a long time before he could react. This is also the conclusion that Pangu came to after thinking about it for a long time. Seeing such a thing popping out of Pangu''s mouth, Du Yu was shocked. "This dark heart?" A look of doubt appeared on Du Yu''s face. Speaking of it, the dark heart in front of me does indeed look like a heart, and it is beating like a heart. With every beating of the heart of darkness, countless energy radiated from the heart of darkness. This powerful force instantly melted into the void, and then countless forces poured into the heart of darkness from the void. "Yes, it is said that the Heart of Darkness is the heart of the God of Darkness, possessing most of the power of the God of Darkness." Pangu''s face was very solemn. He couldn''t believe it, so that a dark heart in the legend appeared before his eyes. You know, this dark heart can overwhelm the existence of the saint. It was only a momentary time that Du Yu understood from the bottom of his heart, I''m afraid this time the matter is really a big deal. Taking a look at Pangu, Du Yu smiled and said, "Since you have encountered it, don''t miss it. Let''s take this dark heart away." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1554： Control "But, this dark heart is so powerful, how can I take it away?" Pangu''s face also showed a coveted look. You know, the power of this dark heart is extremely powerful, and ordinary monks can''t stand the temptation of this dark heart at all. Not only that, there is actually another worry in Pangu''s heart. Because this dark heart is the heart of the dark **** after all, will such a powerful existence survive in some way? If this is the case, it will inevitably cause an attack from the God of Darkness. These worries are mixed together, which makes Pangu feel a little worried. Seeing Du Yu''s calm and composed look, Pangu''s worried look gradually settled down. After thinking about it, Du Yu shook his head, "There is no good way for the time being. I still think of a way to put away the Heart of Darkness. No matter what, this is a treasure after all. After getting the Heart of Darkness, there must be Enough time to deal with it." Seeing that Du Yu had already made the decision, Pangu didn''t refuse immediately, and immediately said with a smile, "If this is the case, just do what you said." After Pangu finished speaking, he glanced at Du Yu, and immediately, the two of them mobilized the power in their bodies. With the powerful power running, the two of them seemed to have become a huge net. This giant net shrouded toward the heart of darkness in an instant. Feeling the power to wrap the heart of darkness, Du Yu and Pangu both showed expectant expressions on their faces. However, before this giant web got close to the Heart of Darkness, the Heart of Darkness suddenly trembled. While exuding a dark power, it also swallowed the surrounding power. As for the giant net released by Du Yu and Pangu, the heart of darkness was swallowed up in an instant. This scene made Du Yu and Pangu dumbfounded. At the same time, Du Yu really felt the power of this dark heart. Just in the blink of an eye, no trace of the giant net can be seen again. "It seems that ordinary forces have no way to subdue this dark heart." Du Yu couldn''t help but sigh when he saw this. Hearing what Du Yu said, Pangu nodded and agreed. This can be seen from the current situation. Suddenly, Du Yu and Pan Gu both thought about how to conquer this dark heart. At this moment, outside, Tang Aotian could no longer see the original appearance. At this moment, Tang Aotian was enveloped in a dark power. This dark power is no different from the power emanating from the heart of darkness. Faced with Tang Aotian''s violent power, City Lord Tulong also felt tremendous pressure. Under this immense pressure, the city lord of Dragon Slaughter City was already full of turbulent waves. He knew that this was not Tang Aotian''s own strength, but at this moment, all the city lord of Tu Long City could do was to protect himself, and there was no chance to fight Tang Aotian. It can be said that in this state, the City Lord of Dragon Slaying City can not be killed by Tang Aotian, even if it is not bad. "There is no immortal sign in the world today, and Tu Longcheng is under the control of the old man." Tang Aotian, who was wrapped in dark power, shouted. The voice sounded like a horror like a ghost in hell. As soon as the surrounding monks heard this sound, they felt a shadow of death enveloping everyone. Suddenly, countless monks fled toward the rear. At the same time, many monks prayed in their hearts, hoping that the city lord of Tulong City could kill Tang Aotian, the patriarch of the Tang family. "Hmph, Tang Aotian, you have already fallen, and today I will get rid of you for the world." The voice of Tu Longcheng City Lord fell, and a huge dark force bombarded him. Faced with this powerful force, the City Lord of Dragon Slaying City immediately activated the Dragon Slaying Spear in his hand, trying to avoid the powerful force. However, the city lord of Dragon Slaying City reacted, and the powerful force immediately bombarded the Dragon Slaying Spear. The originally powerful Dragon Slaying Spear shattered directly into two halves under this huge force. As for the city lord of Dragon Slaying City, his whole person also flew out directly because of huge power. "Die." Tang Aotian cried out strangely. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the powerful dark power ran one after another, and a powerful force rushed towards the city lord of Dragon Slaying City frantically like a tide. After several attacks, Tang Aotian left here anxiously when he could no longer feel the aura of City Lord Slaying Dragon City. "Hmph, no one can stop me today." Tang Aotian snorted coldly, and at the same time, the power of darkness on his body gradually faded. After all, maintaining this state is also a huge pressure for Tang Aotian. When the voice fell, Tang Aotian flew towards the center of the spirit vein extremely fast. This area was originally under the control of the Tang family, plus Tang Aotian''s secret treatment, so he was very familiar with the entire area. In less than a moment, Tang Aotian appeared in the center of the spirit vein, and he felt the heart of darkness trembling violently before getting close to it. Regarding the change in the dark heart, Tang Aotian showed a flustered look on his face, and after screaming in his mouth, he flew down at a very fast speed. "Huh, none of those present today can run, none of them." Du Yu and Pan Gu appeared in Tang Aotian''s mind. Although the two of them didn''t take action in the battle outside, he could still perceive the powerful strength of these two. In addition, when fighting with the city lord of Dragon Slaying City, these two people sneaked into the center of the spirit vein and forced him to use the power of the dark heart. Don''t look at Tang Aotian looking extremely powerful when using the power of the Heart of Darkness, but when the world is over, this side effect will also be revealed. And such consequences were unbearable for Tang Aotian. At ordinary moments, Tang Aotian did not use this powerful force. It is precisely this factor that has made the Tang family tolerate such a long time. Originally according to Tang Aotian''s plan, it would not take long before he could fully control the power of the Dark Heart, but at that time, he would be able to fully exert the power of the Dark Heart. It can be said that the power that truly controls the Heart of Darkness is like the resurrection of the God of Darkness. Unfortunately, everything has changed because of Xianya''s escaped marriage. As for today, it was when Tang Aotian had to use this power. His own strength is weaker than the city lord of Dragon Slaying City. Tang Aotian''s speed was very fast, he appeared in the range of the spirit veins within a blink of an eye, and when he approached here, he saw countless spatial turbulences in front of Du Yu and Pan Gu. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1555： note "stop!" Tang Aotian yelled when he saw Du Yu and Du Yu. At the same time, a powerful force burst out from him, and the powerful force directly blasted Du Yu and Pan Gu. In fact, when Tang Aotian approached, Du Yu and Pan Gu felt his arrival. "Huh, crazy." Looking at Tang Aotian, Du Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth, and immediately waved his right hand, a powerful force blasted towards Tang Aotian. Under this power, there is still a looming power of the saint. With the existence of this saint''s power, Du Yu''s seemingly ordinary blow was extraordinary. Although Du Yu''s cultivation has not yet entered the realm of a saint, he took the Holy Spirit Pill, and the power of the saint finally appeared in his body. Although the power of this sage is very weak, the power of a real sage is not comparable to that of a monk like Tang Aotian who draws on the power of the Heart of Darkness. "Boom..." Two powerful forces bombarded together in an instant, and the explosive force dispersed in all directions. In the entire spiritual vein, because these two powerful forces exploded directly. The strong dark power instantly radiated into the void. The entire spiritual veins also completely exploded. Originally, above the spirit veins were dense vegetation. But at this moment, affected by the power of the Dark Heart, these vegetation are declining at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, the original green area was completely desolate. Around the spirit veins, many ordinary monks were affected by the power of the dark heart, the vitality in the body dissipated in an instant, and the whole person fell silently. "Puff puff puff......" At the moment when everyone was stunned by the changes in front of them, a faint voice came from the heart of darkness. This sound is like a sleeping baby. As the heart of darkness breathed in and out, countless powers of darkness were released. These dark powers radiated into the void, directly eroding everything around. The monks who were affected by these dark forces died instantly. Countless monks flee towards the rear, but they are of little use at all. Except for the few monks who had special means to leave here, most monks were affected by the power of darkness. As for the crowd, there are also many monks in the realm of ancient gods. These monks were able to slightly resist this feared dark power because of their good cultivation. "Unexpectedly, you still have some strength, but unfortunately, you are going to die here today." Tang Aotian''s voice became that kind of hoarse again. At this moment, Tang Aotian was like fighting with the city lord of Dragon Slaying City. The whole body has long been wrapped up by the power of darkness. Every step of the way, countless powers of darkness leaked out of his body, and these powers of darkness poured into the surrounding mountains, rocks, and trees in an instant. Du Yu shook his head, and at the same time couldn''t help feeling the horror of Tang Aotian''s power. You know, although Du Yu hits casually, there is the power of a saint in this power. However, this power containing the power of a saint actually drew a tie with Tang Aotian in front of him. What a terrible power this is. Immediately, Du Yu also put away his contempt, and his entire attention was focused on Tang Aotian in front of him. No nonsense, his hands were quickly forming seals in the void. At the same time, Du Yu''s whole person seemed to be integrated into the void. For a moment, Du Yu could not feel any power fluctuations. With this feeling, Du Yu looked like an ordinary person. However, ordinary people simply cannot survive in this environment. Tang Aotian also noticed what was wrong with Du Yu, and suddenly it was bombarded by several powers. Tang Aotian felt a feeling of weakness at the moment these several powers bombarded. With his strength, there is no way to support this form for too long. "No, you must kill these two before the side effects appear." Tang Aotian showed a cruel look on his face. He could feel that Du Yu''s strength in front of him was even stronger than the strength of City Lord Slaying Dragon City. Sure enough, after the power disappeared from Du Yu''s body for a while, a terrifying point attracted Tang Aotian''s attention. Such a point was insignificant, less than the size of a soybean, but it was this soybean-sized point that gave Tang Aotian a sense of crisis in his heart. He could feel the terrifying power contained in this bean-sized energy ball. What makes people feel even more frightened is that even though Du Yu is controlling such a powerful force, he has not revealed a trace of power. Such a powerful control force is simply not what an ordinary monk can do. There was no time to spend on panic, Tang Aotian quickly mobilized his strength. Although it was very difficult for Tang Aotian to manipulate the power of darkness at this moment, Tang Aotian had no choice but to face this terrifying energy ball. If there is no way to resist this energy ball at this moment, I am afraid the consequences will be very miserable. On the other side, Du Yu had completely entered a state of no self at this moment. Facing the pressure brought by Tang Aotian, Du Yu''s whole soul seemed to be half detached. In this state, Du Yu has truly entered the level of a saint. This state makes Pangu next to him very envious. "Unexpectedly, Du Yu actually entered the realm of a saint." Pangu''s eyes showed an enviable look. Although this has something to do with the Holy Spirit Pill, most of the reasons are ultimately in Du Yu''s body. Without Du Yu''s **** battle for so many years, even taking the Holy Spirit Pill would not be of much use. Although Du Yu entered the realm of a saint, Pangu knew it in his heart. Du Yu was just accidental this time, and I don''t know when he will enter the realm of saints next time. Only saints can use their power without wasting a little bit. It''s like Du Yu''s state at the moment. What he used was just an energy ball, and he wouldn''t leak any excess power at all. This point is the strength gap between the saint and the ordinary monk. In the blink of an eye, the energy ball in Du Yu''s hand also flew out of Du Yu''s hand. The energy ball didn''t fly fast, however, Tang Aotian, who was facing the energy ball, felt that there was no way for this energy ball to evade. Under the tremendous pressure, Tang Aotian desperately destroyed the power of darkness in his body. Under Tang Aotian''s powerful squeeze, Tang Aotian''s consciousness gradually blurred, and at the same time, a force no less than an energy ball also appeared in front of Tang Aotian. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1556： Absolute power This terrifying energy ball was like a nuclear bomb, making Tang Aotian''s situation even more difficult. At this moment, no matter how Tang Aotian used the power of the Heart of Darkness, it was of no avail. Even, because Tang Aotian forcibly used the power of the Heart of Darkness, it was unbearable in his body. At this moment, Tang Aotian''s body had long since become a ruin. The dark heart''s powerful dark power had already destroyed the veins in Tang Aotian''s body. Tang Aotian''s body was like a huge whirlpool, and countless dark powers were acting recklessly. Under this situation, Tang Aotian''s situation was naturally more dangerous, and there was no way to deal with Du Yu''s energy ball. "Boom..." When the energy ball touched Tang Aotian, the powerful force burst instantly. The entire Spirit Vessel was like a dead place, and countless monks were swept by this powerful force and directly exploded and died. "what¡­¡­" Tang Aotian, who was in a coma, felt a huge pain in an instant, and his whole body cried out in pain. Strange to say, perhaps because of the power of pain, the power in Tang Aotian''s body was awakened in an instant. These forces immediately blocked the power of darkness. It can be said that this moment was a rare moment for Tang Aotian to wake up. "Quickly, it will destroy the Heart of Darkness, it will destroy the whole..." Before he finished speaking, Tang Aotian''s whole body was once again enveloped by the power of darkness. At this moment, Tang Aotian once again became the same as before, enveloped by the power of darkness, just like a prehistoric behemoth. The body damaged by the energy ball was also repaired by the power of darkness at this moment. Although Tang Aotian had not changed much, Du Yu could see that Tang Aotian had been completely enveloped by the power of darkness at this moment. "Destroy the Heart of Darkness?" Before Tang Aotian became like this, the flower Tang Aotian said appeared in Du Yu''s mind. Although Tang Aotian was extremely weak when he was speaking, Du Yu could feel that Tang Aotian was normal at that time. But at this moment, facing the power of darkness, Tang Aotian had no time to say this. "It seems that the power of the Heart of Darkness is really terrifying, and powerful people like Tang Aotian have been controlled." Du Yu''s face showed a look of palpitations. Originally, Du Yu planned to pay the attention of this dark heart, but after seeing the consequences of Tang Aotian, Du Yu decided to put an end to this danger first. If Du Yuka is difficult to break through in the current realm, Du Yu may not care about these dangers, after all, he has broken through to the realm of a saint after trying to say that it is not good. After swallowing the Holy Spirit Pill, Du Yu already had the power of a saint in his body. Although the power of the saint in his body is not much at present, this is a good sign. Du Yu believes that in a short time, he will be holy. It is precisely in this way that Du Yu avoids using the power of the Heart of Darkness. The comparison between the two is just a matter of time. For Du Yu, who has reached this level of cultivation, time is still waiting. Seeing Tang Aotian fell into the control of the Heart of Darkness again, Du Yu turned his fingers one after another. The power of the saint in the body is like a tight clockwork, turning one after another, and every time it turns, the power of the saint in the body will become a little condensed. This process looks like forging, continuously strengthening the power of the saint in Du Yu''s body. Although the number of sage''s power has not increased, Du Yu can feel that the power of sage''s power is much stronger than before. This is the huge difference between the two. Under the operation of the power of the saint, a powerful force suddenly appeared in front of Du Yu again. Suddenly, another energy ball appeared in front of Du Yu. This energy ball is not big, but it contains terrifying power, even if Pan Gu saw it, he felt a bit of heart palpitations. There was hardly any stay, the energy ball flew towards Tang Aotian instantly under Du Yu''s control. "Roar¡­¡­" A strange cry came from Tang Aotian''s mouth. With the explosion of the energy ball, the whole world seemed to be silent. The powerful force directly shredded the void, and countless spaces poured in turbulently. With two powerful forces in a row, even Du Yu felt very strenuous. In this state, Du Yu wanted to use this powerful force again and simply failed. In fact, the power just now is also a testimony to Du Yu''s sainthood. Although the current realm is still unstable, Du Yu''s strength is still in front of his eyes, and it is not at all that ordinary cultivators can kill. Cannot feel the breath in the void, Du Yu''s face also showed a relaxed look. Now that Tang Aotian has been killed, there shouldn''t be any surprises in this dark heart. "It seems that this dark heart should be better dealt with." Feeling the strong dark power above the Dark Heart, Du Yu couldn''t help frowning. In fact, even now, Du Yu felt very heart palpitations. Before this, he wanted to use the power of the Heart of Darkness, but after discovering that the Heart of Darkness had controlled Tang Aotian, Du Yu felt the danger of the Heart of Darkness. In addition, Du Yu''s current strength is completely on the road to sainthood. For the saint, there is a perfect perception of power. It is this perfect cognition that makes people know that this dark heart cannot be used. Don''t think that the energy ball that Du Yu just used is not big, but it is this small energy ball that can''t be released by an ordinary monk. First of all, only by condensing all the forces into one point can such a powerful force be created. No matter how big a piece of paper is, after all, it cannot stop the penetration of a needle. This is the most basic interpretation of Du Yu''s power. Secondly, when running this power, Du Yu cannot have other powers leaking out, otherwise, the power of the energy ball will be affected by these leaked energies, which will lead to the instability of the energy ball. And these two points are not listed, you need to reach the realm of saints. The strong sense of weakness made Du Yu escape from the realm of mystery. Recalling the state of just releasing the energy ball, Du Yu couldn''t help but smile. There is no way to let him condense the energy ball at this moment. He raised his head and glanced at Void. Even though the entire Void had been bombarded by Du Yu''s power in fragments, it didn''t take long for Void to return to its original state again. Only the violent energy was telling the battle just now. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1557： Send away "Boom boom boom..." As the violent power gradually dissipated, a strange sound came from the void again. After listening carefully, you will find that this voice is bursting from the heart of darkness. The entire dark heart is about the size of a football field. At this moment, this black heart is beating rhythmically in the void. With every beating of the Heart of Darkness, a lot of dark power poured into the void. These dark forces merge with the surrounding forces at a speed visible to the naked eye. It can be said that when a monk absorbs too much dark power, it might be controlled by the heart of darkness. "It seems that for the time being, it is only possible to send you into the turbulence of space." Du Yu''s face showed a solemn expression. It is a pity that such a powerful treasure as the Heart of Darkness cannot be used by oneself. Shaking his head, leaving these messy thoughts behind, Du Yu suddenly became busy. At this moment, Du Yu is like an engineer in charge, thinking about how to send this dark heart into the space turbulence. Regarding the spatial turbulence, perhaps ordinary monks have no way to imagine it, but only those monks who have reached the level of Du Yu can understand the horror of spatial turbulence. It can be said that spatial turbulence is like a natural barrier. These barriers shrouded each space. Wanting to cross these barriers is not a simple matter at all. It is precisely this way, if an ordinary monk falls into the turbulence of space, there is no way to find it. As for Du Yu and others, although they can survive in the space turbulence, there is no too much force to move forward in the space turbulence, and they can only passively block the power of the space turbulence. As for wanting to leave the space turbulence, it is simply impossible. Speaking of it, entering the space turbulence is like entering another world. The entire space obstacle avoidance can only be broken in the world of the continent. As for the space turbulence, it is impossible to break the space barrier. Until now, Du Yu still remembered the story of a monk that Pangu had told himself before. According to Pangu, after a long glance, a powerful monk was hunted down and then hid in the turbulence of space. That''s how tens of thousands of years have passed before it was accidentally released by a cultivator who broke the barrier of space. Although Pangu was just talking casually, Du Yu felt the power of space turbulence. Du Yu didn''t dare to imagine what it was like to support tens of thousands of years in the turbulence of space. It is also the combination of so many factors that made Du Yu affirm the idea of ??sending the heart of darkness into the turbulence of space. Although sent into the turbulence of space, there is almost no hope of finding the Heart of Darkness, but this is not absolute. When Du Yu has enough strength, he may still be able to find this dark heart. After figuring it out, Du Yu immediately began to prepare. First of all, Du Yu took out a lot of Lingbao. These spirit treasures directly formed a huge triangle under Du Yu''s control. After arranging this step, Du Yu once again used his power to destroy the heart of darkness. As soon as Du Yu''s power approached the Heart of Darkness, Du Yu immediately felt a sense of resistance coming from the Heart of Darkness. Ignoring the resistance of the Dark Heart at all, Du Yu spent a lot of thought to send the Dark Heart into the triangular matrix. "Hmph, now take back my strength and I will spare you not to die." Just as Du Yu was about to activate the triangular matrix, an ethereal voice came from the depths of the void. Hearing this voice, Du Yu''s face showed fear. "saint!" The master of this saint has definitely reached the realm of saints. As soon as this thought appeared, a huge face appeared in the void. This huge face appeared out of thin air. Although Du Yu can be sure that this is a huge face, Du Yu has no way to see the appearance and expression on the huge face. "Leave here now, let go of the heart of darkness, I will spare you not to die." Although the huge face''s voice was not loud, every word directly shocked Du Yu''s soul. This feeling made Du Yu very uncomfortable. Below, countless monks discovered the existence of the saint and knelt down in horror. As the saying goes, under the saints are all ants. This sentence is not a joke. At this moment, this huge face should contain one-tenth of the power of the saint, and it is not the saint''s body at all. Du Yu felt his heart palpitations with just one ten thousandth of the strength, which shows how powerful the saint''s strength is. Seeing the appearance of the saint, Du Yu''s face did not show a look of fear. On the contrary, Du Yu''s heart was still looking forward to it. Because the saint is Du Yu''s target. Du Yu firmly believes that one day his cultivation will reach the realm of a saint. It is this powerful idea that supports Du Yu. Under the support of this thought, Du Yu simply ignored the avatar of the saint in the void. Without any hesitation, when the thought in my heart moved, a powerful force burst out from Du Yu''s body. Of course, this power also contains the power of a saint. The power of this saint is not strong. "Hey, I didn''t expect you to have the power of a saint in your body. It seems that the next saint will be born." The huge face in the void looked at Du Yu with a curious look. You know, wanting to be a saint is not a simple thing at all. However, the power of a saint appeared in Du Yu''s body, that is to say, it is clear that Du Yu will also be saint. "Unfortunately, today you are going to die in my hands." Giant Face shook his head again. The voice fell, and a huge hurricane appeared in front of the giant face. This hurricane appeared out of thin air. Although under this violent power, the power of the hurricane is still extremely powerful. Just in the blink of an eye, Du Yu''s power met the hurricane. In the face of the saint, Du Yu did not dare to have any contempt. At this moment, Du Yu had already taken out all his cultivation bases. If Du Yu in the usual battle is only seventy percent attentive, then Du Yu in today''s battle can be said to be twelve attentive. After all, saints are different from ordinary monks, and if they don''t work hard to face saints, they are simply seeking death. Two powerful forces bombarded together in an instant. Taking advantage of this time, Du Yu forcibly mobilized the power of the triangular matrix. For a time, the entire void continued to roar, and countless spatial turbulence emerged. Even though Pan Gu not far away felt tremendous pressure, at this moment, Pan Gu also released all his cultivation base, directly bombarding the Heart of Darkness. Under the powerful force, the Heart of Darkness instantly fell into the turbulence of space. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1558： Appeared "You guys, looking for death." In the void, the voice of the giant face was extremely majestic, and at this moment, the powerful force enveloped Du Yu and Pan Gu. After all, the power of the saint was condensed in Du Yu''s body, so when facing the pressure of the saint, he just felt huge pressure. As for Pan Gu''s state at the moment, it is very bad. Faced with the coercion of the giant, Pangu''s entire body''s power was suppressed and it was difficult to move. Under this force, Pangu''s consciousness was gradually blurred. "bad." Du Yu noticed Pangu''s state and cried out in his heart. At this moment, the power in Du Yu''s body has long been left, but Du Yu would not have seen Pangu be killed in front of him. It doesn''t matter if the person in front of you is a saint. Suddenly, Du Yu blasted the little power left in his body to the extreme. In an instant, another energy ball appeared in front of Du Yu. Seeing this energy ball, Du Yu''s face showed a firm look. At the moment the energy ball appeared, Du Yu flew towards the giant face in the void. In Du Yu''s view, if the saint''s body came over, there might not be any hope. But now, what appears is only a clone, this is not to seek abuse by yourself. It was with this thought that Du Yu''s speed increased without decreasing, and he bombarded the giant face with the energy ball. "Huh, ants, so rampant." When Ju Lian saw Du Yu, his face showed a look of disdain. Suddenly, under the control of Giant Face, another hurricane swept towards Du Yu. In the face of this hurricane, Du Yu did not hesitate at all. With just a thought, his whole body rushed towards the hurricane. "Break it for me!" After rushing into the hurricane, Du Yu suddenly felt the powerful force. The energy ball blasted out without hesitation, and in an instant, the hurricane was directly turned into fragments. Numerous spatial cracks appeared instantly. At the time when these space cracks appeared, Du Yu could still feel the dark energy released in the space turbulence. But at this moment, Du Yu couldn''t be distracted at all. After breaking the hurricane, Du Yu also approached the giant face. "Hmph, what about the saint, today I, Du Yu, will still kill you. Du Yu''s face was extremely cold, and he forcibly resisted the feeling of weakness in his body, and an energy ball appeared in front of Du Yu again. This energy ball is even smaller than the previous energy ball. It would be a big mistake to say that the power is also small. At this moment, the energy ball in Du Yu''s hand was highly compressed. I don''t know how powerful it is. Under Du Yu''s control, this energy ball instantly bombarded the giant face. "Do not!" Facing the powerful force of Du Yu, even the saint felt a bit of palpitations, and immediately screamed. However, Du Yu couldn''t stay there at all. In less than a breath, the energy ball blasted onto the giant face under Du Yu''s control. As for Du Yu, because his power was completely exhausted, his whole person fell directly from the void. "Rumble..." The whole world is about to explode. The giant face was hit by Du Yu''s energy ball, and it dissipated directly, and there was also the hoarse cry of the saint. However, Du Yu couldn''t hear this shouting, and Du Yu''s consciousness at this moment had long been blurred. Even because of the forced operation of the force, the tendons in Du Yu''s body were destroyed by the powerful force. Below, Pangu felt a sense of weakness after feeling the reduction of coercion. Seeing Du Yu falling in the void, Pangu''s face showed a worried look, and he immediately forced his power to fly towards Du Yu. In any case, to save Du Yu, this is the only thought in Pangu''s mind. When Pan Gu rescued Du Yu, he realized that Du Yu''s internal condition was bad. At this moment, Du Yu was like a porcelain full of cracks. If you encounter a little power, the whole person will be broken into pieces. Faced with this situation, Pangu didn''t dare to make any rash actions. He took out some solid pills from his arms and stuffed them into Du Yu''s mouth. Pangu took Du Yu and flew outside. Now that Du Yu has lost his combat effectiveness, he has no way to kill the saint. But Pangu believes in his heart that Du Yu can become a saint, as long as Du Yu becomes a saint and then kill the saint. It is for this reason that Pangu chose to forbear. In the void, when the energy of the explosion dissipated, the voice of a huge face was faint. "Damn, **** ants, my soul palace will never let you go." Hearing the words of the giant face, Pangu''s expression became very soft. Originally, Pangu was still guessing what power this saint was of, but now he heard the voice of the giant face, Pangu''s heart was confirmed. It seems that today¡¯s battle cannot be avoided. After all, the two sides had already forged Liangzi with the Soul Palace, and today''s battle was just a little mention. Keeping the identity of the giant face in his heart, Pan Gu quickly disappeared into the sky. Here, even though the giant face is a saint, this is a clone of him after all. It was severely injured by Du Yu one after another, and there was no way to continue to shoot. This is a huge humiliation for him. However, humiliation is humiliation. Now Du Yu and the other two have already escaped, and the huge face''s eyes fell on Tang Aotian who was on the ground. At this moment, Tang Aotian looked like a dead person, but his huge face could tell at a glance that Tang Aotian was still alive. "Fortunately for you two today, let this little guy fight with you next time." The giant face smiled strangely. Suddenly, a hurricane directly enveloped Tang Aotian. When the hurricane disappeared, Tang Aotian''s figure disappeared, and even the huge face in the void disappeared. The entire battle area has become incomplete, and there is no trace of integrity at all. As for the spirit veins that the city lord of Tulong City wanted to take back, it had already been turned into ruins under the powerful battle. "The patriarch, the patriarch was taken away by the saint." In the distance, the cultivator of the Tang family was already panicked when he saw this scene. Originally, Tang Aotian was the pillar of the Tang family, but now that Tang Aotian is taken away by the saint, the Tang family has no hope at all. Is it possible that the people of the Tang family can still fight the saints? "Go, go quickly." Suddenly, an elder of the Tang family hurriedly called out, and the remaining cultivators of the Tang family fled here in a panic. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1559： Crazy absorption When the Tang family cultivator reacted, the cultivators in Dragon Slaying City also reacted. "Quickly, save the city lord." Suddenly, the captain of a guard called. Immediately, many cultivators who reacted resisted their injuries and rushed towards the battle area one by one. Before this, these cultivators had clearly seen City Lord Slaying Dragon City in this area. However, when they started searching, many monks showed despair on their faces. The entire area is huge, and there is nowhere to be found where the city lord of Slaying Dragon City fell. "Ordered to arrest all the cultivators of the Tang family. If there is any accident to the city lord, you must let these cultivators fly away." Numerous orders were issued from the captain of the Dragon Slaying City Guard. These monks were searching for the city lord of Slaying Dragon City while arresting the monks of the Tang family. Not long after, many monks from the Tang family were arrested immediately. After all, the movement of the battle was really too great, and the Tang family monks gathered together were not big. Most of the Tang family cultivators had already separated during the battle. Therefore, these Tang family cultivators who were alone were arrested by the guard cultivators of Dragon City. Even among them, there are some monks who watch the excitement. Most of these monks live in Greenwood Town. But now, after experiencing this great battle, these monks have been affected, dead dead, caught, and few monks have really escaped. However, these fleeing monks felt that the whole person''s heart was beating violently until they left. Today''s battle is really wonderful. Originally, the battle between the city lord of Tu Longcheng and Tang Aotian attracted a lot of people''s attention, and then there was the battle between Du Yu and Tang Aotian. At the end, the saints all appeared. And what made everyone feel curious was that the mysterious monk even dared to beat the saint. Although from the ending point of view, that monk''s state seemed very bad, but this strength was placed in front of everyone. This is a saint, even the saint dared to beat him, this is definitely a ruthless person. Unlike the chaos here, Pangu appeared in front of a cave with Du Yu at this moment. This cave was made temporarily by Pangu. The whole cave is very simple, but it is enough to heal Du Yu. Looking at Du Yu''s state, Pangu''s face was extremely worried. Speaking of which, Pangu still admires Du Yu very much. When he met the saint, he was suppressed by the saint''s coercion and could not move at all, but Du Yu actually avoided confronting the saint. This alone made Pangu admire Du Yu. If it was said that Pangu thought Du Yu was just lucky, but today, after Du Yu fought the saint, Pangu understood why Du Yu did not practice for a long time, but his cultivation base was so strong. This is the best proof. In the previous battles, every increase in Du Yu''s strength was obtained through battle. Today, Du Yu did not give up when facing the saint. However, although Du Yu fought with the saint, Du Yu''s temporary state was really too bad. Immediately, Pangu carefully integrated his power into Du Yu''s body. Want to use his own power to destroy the few powers in Du Yu''s body. Of course, you need to be very careful in this process, after all, Du Yu''s condition is really too bad. However, when Pangu integrated his power into Du Yu''s body, Pangu was shocked. At this moment, although Du Yu''s body still looked dilapidated, Pangu could feel that a powerful force was constantly repairing Du Yu''s body. What made Pangu feel helpless was that this powerful force was very overbearing. For example, when Pan Gu encountered Du Yu''s veins that were about to break, he would carefully repair it. However, this force directly smashed the veins that were about to be broken, and then condensed them into veins again. This process is very mysterious, the entire Du Yu''s body is like a precision processing factory. When Pan Gu was feeling emotional, suddenly, the power in Du Yu''s body directly discovered Pan Gu''s power, and before Pan Gu discovered it, the power in Du Yu''s body directly attacked. In just an instant, Pangu''s power was directly wiped out. This scene completely stunned Pan Gu. This is the first time Pangu has seen this situation over the years. Immediately, Pangu''s power was once again integrated into Du Yu''s body. This time Pangu clearly discovered that Du Yu''s body repaired tendons and veins had increased a lot, although it was still very small for the whole body, but from this state In less than three months, Du Yu will be alive and kicking again. Seeing this scene, Pangu gradually relaxed. Unfortunately, before his power was recovered, he was discovered by the power in Du Yu''s body. This time, Pangu had no way to resist. It was just a blink of an eye. , Pangu''s power was crazy absorbed by this power. For a while, Pangu''s face changed drastically, and he could clearly sense that his power was completely absorbed by Du Yu. This feeling is very frightening. When Pangu noticed that it takes strength to repair Du Yu''s body, Pangu breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, Pan Gu did not prevent Du Yu''s body from absorbing his own power. Looking at the less and less power in the body, Pangu didn''t have too much power to think about. Suddenly add the various energy-replenishing pills you carried, and all the spirit fruits were eaten. These forces merged into Du Yu''s body at the same speed. For this scene, Pangu also felt Alexander. Du Yu''s body is like a black hole, constantly absorbing this energy. One month after another, Pangu complained incessantly during this month. At this moment, all the pill and spirit fruit on Pangu were exhausted, and Pangu''s state was also very sluggish. Just now, he was almost swallowed by the power in Du Yu''s body. After forcibly disconnecting the power in Du Yu''s body, Pan Gu just felt a huge sense of weakness at this moment. He supported his spirit and used the last bit of strength to stabilize the cave. Pangu fell asleep in a drowsy manner. You must know that you don''t need to sleep at all when your cultivation reaches this level. It can be seen how terrifying Pangu was squeezed in this month. After Pangu fell asleep, the whole cave was restored to peace again. At this moment, when you look closely, you can see that a golden seed has condensed in Du Yu''s body. This seed is very small, but every time it shakes A trace of the power of the saint emerged. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1560： Pick up the pieces Three consecutive months passed, and during these three months, Pangu woke up early. Originally, Pangu predicted that Du Yu would wake up in less than three months, but judging from the current situation, Du Yu showed no signs of being sober at all. This made Pangu very anxious, but now, Pangu has no other way. As far as Du Yu''s state is concerned, his body has already been repaired, even stronger than the previous veins. But the strange thing is strange, and I haven''t waken up yet. Looking at Du Yu who was in a coma, Pangu was also relieved a little. After setting up some shields in the cave, Pangu also left the cave. After such a long time passed, Pangu still wanted to see how the situation was temporarily. After all, the saint belonged to the soul hall, and the saint had already said that he would get Du Yu when he left. Speaking of this, maybe the people in the Soul Palace are looking for the traces of him and Du Yu. The first place Pangu appeared was the combat area. Because of the battle, this place has long since turned into a ruin. Except for some monks who came here inexplicably, the whole place was lifeless. , I can''t see the excitement of the past at all. After seeing nothing unusual here, Du Yu flew towards Dragon Slayer City. Pan Gu''s speed was very fast, and he appeared in Dragon Slayer City not long after. Only when he approached Dragon Slaying City, Pan Gu immediately discovered that the entire Dragon Slaying City was more tightly guarded than before. But these monks didn''t have enough to see in front of Pangu. Relying on his own strength, Pangu immediately walked into the city lord''s mansion. Before getting close, Pangu sensed the trail of the city lord of Tulong City. "I didn''t expect him to be alive." An unexpected look appeared on Pangu''s face, but Pangu could sense that the state of the city lord of Slaying Dragon City was not good. Perhaps this is what made the entire Dragon Slayer City be on guard. In addition, the cultivators of the Soul Palace are looking for Du Yu, and both Du Yu and Pan Gu appeared from this Dragon Slaying City. If this happens, Dragon Slaying City will also be implicated. Suddenly, Pangu didn''t hesitate, and immediately walked into the city lord''s mansion. As soon as he entered, he was surrounded by a group of monks. The cultivation base of this group of monks is not high, at least in Pangu''s eyes. Without taking a look at these monks, Pangu heard the city lord''s angrily screaming. "Stop it, this is the elder of Dragon Slaying City." The city lord of Tu Longcheng said. After speaking, the surrounding monks left one after another. As soon as he saw Pangu, the City Lord of Tulong City looked around curiously, but he didn''t see Du Yu''s figure. "How is Du Yu now?" Without any hesitation, the city lord of Tu Long City immediately asked. Hearing the question of City Lord Tu Long, Pan Gu laughed and said, "Naturally, it''s fine, but I''m still recovering, so I didn''t come out." After hearing that Du Yu was okay, the city lord of Tu Longcheng felt relieved. The battle that day was really shocking. Even though City Lord Slaying Dragon City was beaten into a coma by Tang Aotian in the end, the scene where Du Yu fat beat the saint was still seen by City Lord Slaying Dragon City. It can be said that if possible, the city lord of Tu Longcheng would not mind being Du Yu''s little brother, provided that Du Yu is willing to accept this little brother. Pangu was invited into the city lord''s mansion, and immediately Pangu saw Xianya running over. Unlike the city lord, Xianya didn''t care about Pangu''s strength at all, and immediately took Pangu and asked, "Where is Du Yu, how is Du Yu now?" Seeing Xianya''s anxious expression, Pangu also smiled and told her that Du Yu was fine. However, Xianya still wants to see Du Yu tirelessly. "Huh, how decent, take the princess back to the room to rest." Seeing Xianya like this, the city lord of Tu Longcheng suddenly shouted. You know, the cultivation base of City Lord Tulong City is not in its heyday, and it can''t do Pangu at all. It was also the City Lord of Tu Long that had no choice but to meet Pangu, otherwise it would be impossible to meet Pangu with his cautious personality. But now seeing Xianya''s presumptuousness, the City Lord of Tulong City could no longer sit still. "Don''t worry, Du Yu will come to you when he is well." Pangu smiled, only worried in his heart. Du Yu''s current state does not seem to have any problems, but the whole person has not waken up. This is the most anxious place. At this moment, Xianya was relieved and had to return to the room. As for the entire city lord''s mansion, the city lord Tulong and Pangu were left. "Elder Pangu, I have something to ask, I don''t know if you would be willing to help." After seeing all the subordinates retreating, the city lord of Tu Long said. Hearing this, Pangu''s face suddenly showed a curious look. Logically speaking, even though this Dragon City Slaying Dragon City was seriously injured this time, its due strength is still there. Is there anything I need to ask myself? Looking at the city lord of Tulong City, Pangu smiled, "You said." Pan Gu was only asking about the request of the city lord of Dragon Slaying City, but he didn''t agree. After all, he didn''t know what other people said and agreed. "I would like to ask Elder Pangu to help me arrest a monk from the Tang family." The city lord of Tu Longcheng said this, with a helpless look on his face. In normal times, this is a direct shot, and there is no need to bother Pangu at all. But now, the city lord of Tulong City has no way to make a move, and the state of his whole person has not recovered, and he can only ask Pan Gu for help. After all, although this Tang family''s cultivator did not have Tang Aotian strong, it was not something that ordinary cultivators could handle, but if this cultivator was not eliminated, it would be another threat to Dragon Slayer City. No one knows when this threat will pop out to bite Tu Longcheng. Seeing the city lord of Tu Longcheng asked himself to help catch the Tang family, Pan Gu didn''t object. If Tang Aotian hadn''t consumed Du Yu that day, Du Yu might really be able to turn the sage. Thinking of Du Yu''s current state, Pangu''s aura became turbulent. In the past few months, I was worried about Du Yu Pangu and didn''t make a move. Now, Du Yu''s situation with Pangu is almost done. Naturally, he can clean up the remnants of the Tang family. "It''s just a monk. It''s not worth mentioning. I''ll catch it back for you." Pangu smiled and immediately decided that before Du Yu wakes up, the location of the cave will not be told to anyone. Neither can the Dragon Slaying City in front of him. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1561： Start now Seeing Pangu promised so readily, suddenly a monk next to the city lord of Tulong City became busy. At this moment, under the hospitality of the city lord of Dragon Slaying City, Pan Gu can be regarded as seeing the powerful strength of Dragon Slaying City. Even though the City Lord of Dragon Slaying City has been injured now, his own strength has been severely hit. However, the entire Dragon Slaying City still possessed a powerful formation. With the existence of these formations, there would not be too much fear when meeting a powerful monk like the City Master of Dragon Slaying City at thirty. Because there are countless monks in Dragon Slaying City. Although the cultivation base of these cultivators is not high, they can still destroy Dragon City''s defensive formation when gathered together. It is precisely because of the existence of this formation that the entire Dragon Slaying City is the safest place. Just like this, the city lord of Dragon Slaughter City still stayed in Dragon Slaughter City to heal his wounds. And Pan Gu knew from the process of talking with the city lord of Tulong City. I am afraid that the city lord of Dragon Slaying City does not plan to leave Dragon Slaying City until his injury recovers. After all, as the city lord of Dragon Slaying City, on weekdays, the city lord of Dragon Slaying City still offends many forces. If it were in the usual way, the cultivation base of Dragon City City Lord had always been at its peak, and there was nothing to fear. But today is different. Now that the City Lord of Tulong City was already injured, there was no way to suppress this news. In this case, the monks who had been hit by City Lord Slaying Dragon were ready to move, and everyone wanted revenge. Although the wounded state of the city lord of Slaying Dragon City was still stronger than an ordinary monk, he was not as strong as he was in his peak state after all. After some conversation, Pan Gu also left Dragon City. Before Pangu left Dragon Slayer City, there was a guard guard guarding the door. "Elder Pangu, these are some guards in Dragon Slaying City. They should be able to help you." The city lord of Tu Longcheng said. Looking at these guard cultivators, Pangu immediately shook his head, "No, they are not strong enough, and following me will get in the way." The faces of these guard monks who Pangu said unceremoniously were very ugly. However, due to the presence of City Lord Tulong, these cultivators were not easy to attack. In addition, Pangu''s strength is indeed stronger than these people. "If that''s the case, then don''t need these guards, this time things will trouble Elder Pangu." The city lord of Tu Longcheng smiled. Now, what he is most worried about is the power of the Tang family. Despite this incident, the Tang family''s forces suffered a severe blow. But the real situation of Dragon City is not much better. You know, when the city lord of Tu Longcheng went to Greenwood Town, he took many guards away. And only half of the monks in these guards returned. It can be said that this loss is almost unprecedented. In this state, Dragon Slaying City''s forces had long been faced with a huge challenge. For so many years, the notoriety of the city lord of Slaying Dragon City remained, and it suppressed many forces that were about to move. Moreover, City Lord Tu Long believed that as long as Pan Gu kills the monks of the Tang family this time, those restless forces will inevitably settle down. Because in the entire Dragon Slaying City, besides the city lord, there is also a powerhouse like Pan Gu. As for Du Yu, the city lord of Tulong City had no other way. There is no doubt that Du Yu''s cultivator is stronger than him, and in this world where strength is respected, the city lord of Tu Long City has no way to order Du Yu. As for the relationship with Du Yu, it is Xianya. Counting up like this, maybe Du Yu didn''t even remember Xianya in his heart. After Pangu left, the city lord of Tulong City also walked towards Xianya''s boudoir. The city lord of Tulong City was not fast, and soon appeared in Xianya''s boudoir. Originally, the city lord of Slaying Dragon City was still a little worried about Du Yu. After all, when Du Yu fought that day, his injuries were too serious. It was a saint who appeared, and Du Yu dared to fight the saint. Originally, City Master Tu Long was planning to let Xianya find a way to contact Du Yu, but when City Master Tu Long walked to the door of the boudoir, he stopped. "Should Xianya contact Du Yu?" City Lord Tu Long''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and a dazed expression appeared on his face. Since mastering Dragon City for so long, the city lord of Dragon City has never had such hesitation in his actions. But today, in Du Yu''s body, City Lord Tu Long began to hesitate in his heart. In terms of reason, Du Yu is definitely a huge potential stock. His own cultivation base is not weak, and he dares to beat the saint. Just this courage can determine that Du Yu¡¯s achievements today are not low. But it was precisely because of this that the city lord of Dragon Slaying City hesitated. Because Du Yu provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. Du Yu defeated the avatar of the saint this time, who knows when the saint will come next time. At that time, the body of the saint came, and Du Yu couldn''t beat the saint at all in his powerful strength. In this case, Xianya, who was with Du Yu, and the entire Dragon City will be implicated because Du Yu beat the saint. It can be said that there are too many corners in this process. After thinking about it for a long time, the city lord of Tu Longcheng also didn''t know what he thought. After thinking about it, he still walked into Xianya''s boudoir. Only when I entered the boudoir, I saw Xianya sitting on the table alone in a daze. "Old man, why are you here, Du Yu, do you know the news about Du Yu." As soon as Xianya saw the city lord of Tulong City, she hurriedly asked. Hearing Xianya''s inquiry like this, the city lord of Tu Longcheng became a little nervous. Seeing the look of expectation from his daughter, City Master Tu Long shook his head and said, "There is no news about Du Yu yet." Only when the words fell, Tu Longcheng City Lord saw Xianya''s eyes gradually dimming. After thinking about it, the City Lord Tu Long looked squarely at Xian Ya, and suddenly said, "Daughter, although I know you care about Du Yu, I must know the specific situation." Seeing that Xianya''s attention was attracted, the City Lord Tulong City also spoke very seriously to Xianya about the problems he had just thought of outside. As the city lord of Tu Longcheng told her, Xianya gradually calmed down. Not only that, the expression on Xianya''s face at the moment has also become very serious. After spending a lot of time, after finishing all this, the city lord of Tulong City looked at Xianya, "I have said everything that should be said. Remember, your choice not only represents you, but also represents For the entire Dragon Slaying City, you should think more about it now, and I won''t bother you." After the city lord of Tu Longcheng finished speaking, he glanced at Xianya and turned and left. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1562： trap In the boudoir, Xianya watched the City Lord Tu Long leave, and she was in a daze, as if he hadn''t noticed that City Lord Tu Long had left. After a long time, Xianya came back to her senses. At this moment, her eyes were full of tears. "I''m sorry, Du Yu, I''m sorry..." Countless sorry voices came out of Xianya''s mouth, not only that, but Xianya''s delicate body was still trembling slightly. From the initial spoof to worrying about Du Yu''s safety, Xianya''s transformation is undoubtedly huge. Under this change, Xianya found that she had gradually fallen in love with Du Yu. Obviously the two had only known each other for a long time, but Xianya felt that Du Yu''s figure could not be erased in her mind. This feeling is very mysterious, even Xianya herself can''t tell how she feels. Thinking of Du Yu''s injuries that day, Xianya was worried, but after listening to the City Lord Slaying Dragon City, Xianya was calm after all. "Du Yu, I''m sorry, I was too capricious before, but now I can''t give up on Slaughter Dragon City because of myself, I''m sorry." Xianya cried like a tearful person, and fell on the bed and started crying bitterly. Outside the door, City Master Tu Long saw Xianya like this, although his heart was aching, but the whole person also felt a sense of relief. In any case, Xianya gave up Du Yu, and if he came down this way, City Lord Tulong naturally knew what to do. To say that Du Yu offended only the Soul Palace, the city lord of Tulong City was not afraid. But Du Yu offended it was the saint, but the saint was the supreme existence, but the saint was still in the Soul Palace. In this case, the situation is different. No matter how bold he was to give Tu Longcheng, he would not dare to oppose the saint. After all, there are ants under the saint, this sentence is not a joke. Looking at that day, Du Yu was just a avatar of the saint, and it was still terrible. This shows the power of the saint. Now as long as the relationship with Du Yu is cleared, the saint will probably not target him. The city lord of Tu Longcheng also gradually relieved his heart. Of course, when talking with Xianya, City Lord Tu Long also had another plan in his heart. If Xianya really wanted to be with Du Yu, City Lord Tulong could only support it. After all, he only has such a daughter. Although being with Du Yu, it would be very dangerous. But the city lord of Tu Longcheng had no doubt that Du Yu was a huge potential stock. He has the opportunity to become a saint. Although this opportunity is very slim, if this is the case, there is no way to fight the saint. Fortunately, Xianya chose to give up Du Yu. Shaking his head, leaving these thoughts behind, the City Lord of Dragon Slaying City also focused his attention on other places. After all, Tu Longcheng suffered such a blow, and the loss was still great. Apart from the opening of the guards, the most distressing thing for City Lord Slaying Dragon was the spirit veins. The Dragon Slaying City, which originally possessed spiritual veins, was able to improve day by day. However, now that the spirit veins have long been destroyed in the battle, Tu Longcheng also has to rely on his own strength. It was after leaving the spirit veins that the city lord of Tulong City felt the drawbacks. As the spiritual veins dissipated, the aura around the entire Dragon Slaying City gradually became thinner. This way down, I am afraid that Dragon City will find it difficult to maintain its current prosperous appearance. After shook his head and arranged these messy things one by one, the City Master of Tu Long City leaned on the stool with a headache. During this whole process, the city lord of Tulong City was most concerned about Pangu''s arrest of the monk from the Tang family. The strength of this monk itself is not weak, and it is also the realm of the pinnacle of the ancient gods. "All the information I got here told Pangu, I think Pangu can handle this monk." The City Lord Tu Long shook his head with a headache, and there was no way to think about it at this moment. After Pangu set off, the whole thing could only be pinned on Pangu''s body. ... On the other side, after leaving Dragon City, Pangu hurried towards the cave mansion extremely fast. After discovering that Du Yu hadn''t regained his consciousness, Pan Gu sighed helplessly and concealed the cave. Pan Gu immediately mobilized his power and walked forward according to the clue given by the city lord of Tu Long. According to the record on the clue, the monk to be caught this time is called Tang Aodi, who is also Tang Aotian''s younger brother, and his strength is only slightly weaker than Tang Aotian. Perhaps Tang Aodi hadn''t absorbed the power of the Heart of Darkness, so he was still weaker than Tang Aotian in his own cultivation. "The range of eight hundred miles ahead should be Tang Aodi''s hiding place." Pangu recognized the direction and flew forward very quickly. In fact, eight hundred miles may be very far away in the eyes of ordinary people, but when the cultivation base reaches the realm of Pangu, it will not care about this distance at all. "It seems that Tang Aodi still has a bit of confidence, knowing that the city lord of Tu Long City is now seriously injured and staying here." Pan Gu flew all the way, and said from the bottom of his heart. Pangu''s speed was very fast, and it was not long before he appeared in a town called Ningqi Town. This town is not big, and it is not even bigger than Lvlin Town. According to Tu Longcheng''s clues, this Ningqi Town is actually a branch of the Tang family. Because there were no major events in the past, Tu Longcheng didn''t care, but it was different now. The Tang family headquarters has been over, and this Ningqi Town has naturally replaced the headquarters. Sure enough, Pangu felt the strict guard in Ningqi Town before he even got close. Although there are many cultivators below, the cultivation base is not of the same level after all. Pangu just concealed his aura a little, and then directly entered Ningqi Town. Only when he came in, Pan Gu discovered that in the entire Ningqi Town, except for the monks who were on guard, no ordinary monks could be seen. After a sneak peek at the weirdness, Pangu walked towards the center of Ningqi Town. This place is where Tang Aodi is located. Sure enough, before he was even close, Pangu sensed several powerful auras from the Tang Mansion in the center of the town. These people are undoubtedly the remnants of the Tang family. By this time, Pan Gu didn''t have any concealment, and the whole figure was directly revealed. As soon as he appeared, he was discovered by the guarding monks around him. "who!" Immediately, a monk shouted. This monk just finished speaking, and countless monks rushed over. Judging from the situation of these monks'' shots, Pangu''s life and death were not considered at all. He didn''t pay much attention to these monks at all, Pan Gu just waved his hand. The monks who suddenly rushed up were all fanned out. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1563： Finally appeared "I''m not interested in you, just handing over Tang Aodi is enough." Pangu''s face showed a proud look. As the existence of cultivation base far surpassing these monks, Pan Gu deserves such pride. Looking badly at the surrounding monks, at the same time, a powerful force radiated out instantly. In an instant, the ordinary monks around him felt this powerful breath. In the face of Pangu''s absolute strength, these monks didn''t even have the idea of ??fighting. Immediately, many cultivators gathered together and did not dare to come close at all. "Boom..." As Pangu''s momentum was released, a huge explosion sounded from the Tang Mansion, and six monks suddenly rose into the air. These six monks are all the current elders of the Tang family, and the head of them is naturally Tang Aodi. "Who are you, came to my Tang family to be wild!" It was Tang Aodi who spoke. If it was an ordinary monk, he would naturally not care. After all, even if the Tang family was not as strong as before, it was not an ordinary monk who could humiliate it. At this moment, he felt the powerful fluctuation of power from the monk in front of him. "Who I am has nothing to do with you, as long as you leave here with me, you will know it naturally." Pangu couldn''t help shaking his head. At the same time, he also remembered the pill that City Lord Tulong had given him when he gave him clues. These elixirs are nothing more than some elixirs for rejuvenating aura. Moreover, every pill is not a common product. Seeing Pangu''s unusual monk, Tang Aotian''s face also showed a weird look. Logically speaking, the Tang family should have a record of achieving this level of cultivation. After all, no one of these cultivators would like to provoke them casually. But Tang Aodi, the monk in front of him, didn''t even know him. "Patriarch, he is the two monks next to the city lord of Slaying Dragon City that day. One monk is called Du Yu and fought with the saint, and he is called Pangu, and he hasn''t done much." Beside Tang Aodi, a monk suddenly spoke. After listening to this monk, Tang Aodi understood the origin of Pangu. "It turned out to be a monk from Dragon City, so I don''t seem to be able to talk about it anymore." A cold expression appeared on Tang Aodi''s face. Originally, Tang Aodi planned to confuse other forces a little bit. After all, it is also a very period for the Tang family. If you can cause less trouble, you can cause less trouble. But facing the forces of Dragon Slayer City, he knew that there was no way to hide in the past. Seeing Tang Aodi say this, Pan Gu shook his head, "No, you are wrong, I am not the one who slays Dragon City." As soon as the voice of Pangu dialect fell, Tang Aodi''s eyes lit up, "Since we are not from Dragon City Slayer, then we have something to talk about. Let''s talk, what benefits do you want, as long as my Tang family can achieve it, it will definitely satisfy you." When Tang Ao said this, his whole expression was extremely relaxed. In fact, when he said this sentence, Pangu was sentenced to death. In Tang Aodi''s opinion, only the Tang family took other people''s, and no one would cut meat on the Tang family at all. Perhaps the benefits will be handed over to Pangu today, but it won''t be long before the Tang family is relieved, they will naturally seek revenge from Pangu, and then the Tang family will receive more. This is the style of the Tang family for a long time, like a poisonous snake. Seeing Tang Aodi''s expression, Pan Gu laughed loudly, "My request is very simple, you follow me." After Pan Gu finished speaking, he directly locked Tang Ao into place. This powerful force immediately caused Tang Aodi''s expression to change one after another. "Huh, looking for death." Tang drank coldly, and immediately the surrounding monks rushed towards Pangu. The cultivation base of these monks was not high, and they were fanned out by Pangu again before they were close to Pangu. Because he didn''t want to cause too many killings, Pangu didn''t hurt the lives of these monks. Of course, some unlucky ghosts died on the spot. "I said, I don''t want to kill you. My goal is only Tang Aodi. If someone comes up, I won''t be polite." Pangu''s voice was extremely cold, and at the same time, a powerful aura came out. Suddenly, the whole space was quiet. For a moment, countless monks cast their gazes on Pan Gu, and then turned to look at Tang Ao. Seeing this situation, Tang Ao complained repeatedly, Pan Gu''s move was really ruthless. Let alone other monks, even Tang Aodi wanted to do it himself. It''s just that Pangu''s goal is himself, and there is no way out. Seeing the monk who was still in a daze, Tang proudly snorted suddenly, "A bunch of trash, start the formation for me." Tang Ao''s voice fell, and a powerful force surged from his body. This power was naturally Tang Aodi''s strongest power. Under Tang Aodi''s control, a powerful force bombarded Pan Gu. Faced with this power, Pangu was not moved at all. Although the whole person was standing in the void, the power around the body was constantly rotating, and the powerful force immediately wrapped the power released by Tang Ao. "boom¡­¡­" The explosion of two forces instantly exploded Tang Mansion to pieces. Affected by the explosion, countless monks screamed incomparably. Among these monks, some of the weak and weak have already been shaken to death by the explosion just now. As for those who did not die, their condition is not much better. Although Pan Gu was very powerful, it was the monks of the Tang family in front of him. Following Tang Aotian''s orders, many monks instigated the formation that Tang Aodi said. It was only in the blink of an eye that Pan Gu resolved Tang Aodi''s attack and was enveloped by a huge formation. "Hmph, I want to come to my Tang family to go wild and look for death." Seeing Pangu trapped in the formation, Tang Aodi''s face also showed a relaxed look. It was too thrilling just now. In the formation, Pangu''s face did not change in any way, he glanced at the formation, and immediately moved his power towards the formation and bombarded it. "Boom..." The powerful force bombarded the formation, and even the ground was trembling. However, what made Pangu feel unbelievable was that this formation was not as broken as imagined. "This formation is my Tang family''s Tiangang formation. No matter how powerful you are, there is no way to break it, haha, die." Tang Ao''s face showed a look of disdain, but he felt it in his heart. Meat hurts. Want to destroy such a thing, the cost is huge. Facing this formation, Pangu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and suddenly several powerful forces bombarded it out, and the entire formation did not react at all. Just as Pangu felt a headache, a powerful force suddenly appeared. "Crack..." With the appearance of a figure, this powerful formation directly turned into fragments and disappeared into the void. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1564： Easy kill "It doesn''t seem to be the case." The voice of disdain was revealed from the figure''s mouth. Tang Aodi''s expression became even more ugly when he saw this figure. It was painful for Tang Ao to subdue Pangu by paying a huge price. But now, there is actually a monk even stronger than Pangu. This made Tang Ao want to cry without tears. Who on earth did the Tang family provoke, and now they are in this situation, and two powerful monks actually appeared. "Du Yu, you, how are you!" Seeing the person coming, Pangu''s face showed a look of surprise. Smiling, Du Yu immediately replied, "That is natural, but nothing can hit me Du Yu." Du Yu''s face showed a confident look. Pangu breathed a sigh of relief when Du Yu said this. It seemed that Du Yu was really fine. At this moment, Pangu''s whole person''s heart was also let go, and he looked at Du Yu carefully, only to find that Du Yu''s strength had become more concentrated. This feeling is very mysterious. If Pangu wants to describe it, Pangu doesn''t know how to describe it. Today Du Yu looks like an ordinary person, but the breath that emanates from Du Yu''s body is not something ordinary people can have. It was this contradictory feeling that stimulated Pangu. After thinking about it for a while, Pangu stopped paying attention to it. Regardless of how you look at it, this battle is a good thing for Du Yu, as long as this is enough. Speaking of which, seeing Du Yu fat beat the saint, Pangu still feels a bit envious in his heart. On that day, when he met the saint, Pangu couldn''t even think of resistance in his heart. If it weren''t for protecting Du Yu, Pangu couldn''t even do it for the last time. "Okay, leave it to me now." Taking a look at Pangu, Du Yu said relaxedly. From the golden seed that appeared in his body, Du Yu felt an earth-shaking change in the strength of his whole person. Du Yu''s heart is very clear that this seed should be the key to sanctification. Now, although the seed is small, Du Yu has embarked on the path of sanctification. Feeling the power of the saint gradually coming out of his body, Du Yu''s heart is also looking forward to it. At this moment, the spiritual power in Du Yu''s body is still very different from the power of the saint. But when the seed appeared, the spiritual power in Du Yu''s body was transforming into the power of a saint. This process was very slow, but there was a day when it was completed. When all the spiritual power in Du Yu''s body becomes the power of a saint, Du Yu will truly become a saint instead of the current semi-sage state. This is a long process. Taking a look at Tang proudly, Du Yu''s eyes showed a cat playing with a mouse. "You, who do you have, my Tang family has no grievances against you, why do you want to target me." At this moment, Tang Ao knew that he could not resist at all. Taking a look at Tang Ao, Du Yu couldn''t help but shook his head, "It doesn''t matter who I am. The point is that you just provoke my brother, and since that means you provoke me." After Du Yu finished speaking, a powerful force flew towards Tang Aodi and the others. This force didn''t fly fast, but in Tang Ao''s opinion, he couldn''t stop it at all. Just in the blink of an eye, Tang Aodi was suddenly subdued by Du Yu. Feeling Du Yu''s powerful strength, Tang proudly wanted to cry without tears. Your sister, obviously your brother provoke me first, okay, why do you want me to carry this pot? However, in this case, Tang Aodi had no way to send it out. In Du Yu''s hands, Tang Aodi was like a doll. Just waving his hands, the main cultivators of the Tang family were all controlled by Du Yu. Seeing Du Yu relaxed everything in front of him, Pangu''s face also showed an expression of excitement. Pangu didn''t care when Du Yu was recovering from his injuries. But when Du Yu recovered from his injury, Pangu was also considering what to do if the saint found him. After all, it is a big deal for the saint to be refuted. In this way, Du Yu will naturally not be let go. But now, seeing Du Yu''s growing strength, Pangu''s heart is also full of confidence. Humph, now Du Yu can hit you as a clone, and soon, he will naturally be able to hit you fat. Putting these messy thoughts aside, Pangu was also completely relieved. Taking a look at several cultivators of the Tang family in front of him, Pangu''s face also showed a look of disdain. If it hadn''t been for these people to use the formation to trap themselves, Pangu would not be in a dilemma at all. Of course, these cultivators had already been captured by Du Yu, and Pangu had lost interest. Following Du Yu, the two flew towards Tu Long City extremely fast. Not long after, when Du Yu and Pan Gu returned to Dragon Slayer City, they discovered that the atmosphere in Dragon Slaying City had undergone subtle changes. This change is very subtle, but Du Yu can still feel it clearly. In fact, this subtle change is also due to Du Yu''s battle with the saint. Now that Dragon City Tu has made his own decision, he has also considered the worst consequences at this moment. As for the worst consequence of this, it is natural to fight Du Yu and others. It was precisely like this that the entire Dragon Slaying City was on guard. Of course, although Du Yu felt this subtle atmosphere, he didn''t think too much after all. After all, Dragon Slaying City today can be said to be badly injured, and there is nothing wrong with being heavily guarded. Only after landing in front of the city lord of Dragon Slaying City, Du Yu threw several cultivators of the Tang family in front of the city lord of Slaying Dragon City. "City Lord, this is the person you want. I''ve caught it for you." Pan Gu glanced at Tu Longcheng City Lord and said with a smile. Originally saw a few cultivators of the Tang family, City Master Tu Long showed an expression of excitement, but when she saw Du Yu, City Master Tu Long also showed a somewhat embarrassing look. "Du Yu, how do you feel now?" The city lord of Tu Longcheng asked, with a very gentle tone. Just by looking at the city lord of Slaying Dragon City, Du Yu could feel his resistance to him. After thinking about it a little bit, Du Yu''s heart also understood. But Du Yu didn''t intend to care about so much, and smiled, "It''s all right, since that''s the case, don''t pass it." After Du Yu finished speaking, he looked at a certain location in the City Lord''s Mansion. After his eyes were retracted, he and Pan Gu looked at each other, and then the two flew into the void extremely fast. After a long time, after Du Yu and the other two left, Xianya in the corner also walked out. At this moment, Xianya''s eyes are reddish, and her eyes are pear blossoms with rain, which makes people feel distressed. "Daughter, he is gone." The City Lord Tu Long sighed heavily. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1565： Saints land This breath was as long as Henggu, and it took a long time for the city lord of Tu Longcheng to react. Regardless of the right or wrong choice this time, he has made the choice his father should have. In any case, when Du Yu leaves, he will gradually forget Du Yu. Seeing several elders of the Tang family not far away, the city lord of Tulong City once again restored the majestic aura of the past. This majestic aura immediately infected the monks in Tulong City. "Come on, take these people down." The city lord of Tu Long City was affirmed by just looking at a few cultivators. These cultivators are definitely the pillars of the Tang family''s remaining forces. In this way, the remaining small fish and shrimp do not have to worry at all. It''s nothing more than spending more time. With this thought, the city lord of Tulong City gradually got better. No matter what, the loss of Tu Longcheng had to be recovered from the Tang family. After the monks under him heard the order of the city lord of Tulong City, they immediately began to execute it. And here, Xianya also came over, "Old man, I, I feel so hurt now, I am a little bit reluctant, but I don''t want to harm Dragon City." Seeing Xianya''s pear blossom with rain, the city lord Tu Long also showed an unbearable look, and immediately, he took Xianya into his arms. This time, it was also the time when the father and daughter had a heart-to-heart relationship. It was a long time before Xianya calmed down completely. City Lord Tu Long knew very well in his heart. This time, Xianya may have lost Du Yu, but Xianya has truly grown up. For Tu Longcheng, Xianya is definitely a qualified princess. Patting Xianya''s head, the heart of City Master Tulong also fell. What he worried most was that Xianya was stuck in a dead end and couldn''t walk away, but now, he was finally relieved. ... On the other side, Du Yu and Pan Gu flew forward in the void. At this moment, Pangu looked at Du Yu silently. Just now, he obviously found Xianya next to him, but Du Yu ignored Xianya at all. "Du Yu, you, why didn''t you see Xianya just now? She is very worried about you." After thinking about it, Pangu couldn''t help but ask. Hearing Pangu''s words, Du Yu shook his head, "She already has her own choice. In this case, I don''t have to disturb her at all." Seeing that Du Yu said so affirmatively, Pangu was not too entangled in this issue. After thinking about it, Pangu looked at the city below and suddenly smiled, "What are your plans now?" Looking at Pangu, Du Yu''s eyes showed a warm expression. "I''ll take you to a good place. I felt it during the healing process. Maybe it has something to do with the saint." Du Yu has nothing to hide from Pangu. In fact, when Pan Gu was healing himself, Du Yu''s consciousness was still clear. Throughout the process, Du Yu knew how much Pangu had paid for him, but even so, Pangu still did not give up on himself, and this alone made him extremely moved. It is precisely this way that Du Yu is willing to share this secret about the saint with Pangu. Hearing what Du Yu said, Pangu''s eyes also showed eagerness. This is sanctification. You know, any clues related to the saint can be exciting. When Pangu recovered from the state of excitement, Pangu couldn''t help but ridicule, "Du Yu, you are really powerful. If ordinary people provoke the saints, I''m afraid they will be scared. Instead, it''s you, there is nothing at all. Let the sage take it to heart." To be honest, if the saint was provoked before the power of the saint appeared in Du Yu''s body, Du Yu''s heart would still panic. But now it''s different. Du Yu possessed the seeds of sanctification in his body, coupled with the increase in strength, and found the way to sanctification, so Du Yu didn''t worry much. Smiling, Du Yu immediately replied, "Isn''t it a saint, what''s so great, I will be holy soon, and I will show you the true face of the saint in time." When Du Yu said this, a huge face suddenly appeared in his mind. On that day, the saint appeared, but Du Yu had no way to see the saint''s face clearly. But now, Du Yu has made up his mind in his heart. After this increase in strength, he must see what happens. Du Yu wanted to see if the saint had three legs or four arms. The flying speed of the two is very fast, just like two streams of light. It took three full days to fly. During these three days, Du Yu and Pangu had already passed through many places, and now, a huge mountain appeared in front of them. This mountain is completely unforgettable, and the whole mountain is surrounded by clouds, which looks very mysterious. "The direction I sensed is in this mountain. Let''s go down and take a look. After we get some news, we will go to the mountain." Seeing what Du Yu said, Pangu nodded in response. In fact, Du Yu also considered going directly into it, but thought that this induction is related to a saint, so Du Yu can''t be a joke either. After all, this is only sensed by oneself, but maybe there will be other saints and monks who are half-step saints sensed? If this is the case, if you fly directly into the mountain, you will definitely be killed by many cultivators. As a prudent person, Du Yu decided to investigate the situation first before entering it. Sanctification is important, but if you lose your life, even sanctification is of little use. Pangu would naturally not object to this, and the two immediately stopped. Near the mountain peak, Du Yu and Pan Gu discovered a large city. The scale of this city seems to be smaller than Dragon City, but it is not comparable to Green Forest Town. Seeing many monks coming and going in the city in front of them, Du Yu and Pan Gu also walked towards the city in front. Not yet close, the three characters came into the eyes of Du Yu. "Yunfeng City." Taking a look at Yunfeng City, Du Yu and Pan Gu instantly sensed that although the city is not as big as Dragon City, the strength of the monks in Yunfeng City is not weaker than the strength of the monks in Dragon City. Of course, the cultivation level of these monks was nothing more than that in the eyes of Du Yu, and the reason why they were sighed was also curious. After all, what is the power that can attract a half-step saint? Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1566： Young Baru Similar to the situation in Dragon City, there are many guards around Yunfeng City. The strength of the monks of these guards is still very good. Ignoring these guards'' monks, Du Yu immediately entered Yunfeng City. Pangu followed behind Du Yu, and the two immediately walked towards Yunfeng City. After entering Yunfeng City, Du Yu suddenly saw a curious scene. When Du Yu entered Yunfeng City, he saw a child about ten years old walking towards him. Of course, it is not necessarily the two of Du Yu, but now that his cultivation has reached the realm of a half-step saint, Du Yu still feels in his heart that this child seems to be looking for the two. Slightly feeling the strength in this child''s body, Du Yu didn''t even take it in his heart. It''s just an ordinary person, there is no threat at all. Of course, there is another kind of person who can have the same breath as an ordinary person, and this kind of person is naturally a saint. But there is no doubt that the saint is not a Chinese cabbage at all, and can be seen everywhere. Besides, if the child in front of you is a saint, other people won''t have to live at all. After all, this is an impossible thing for a teenage saint. After diverting their attention from the child, Du Yu and Pangu were about to walk forward, when the child stopped them. "Two adults, you should have come to Yunfeng City for the first time, do you need a guide? There is no place where I don''t know where the shops in Yunfeng City have fun." The child''s voice sounds very immature. Suddenly, Du Yu became full of interest in this child. You know, there are many monks in this city. And this is a world where strength is respected. In this world, a child who doesn''t even have a cultivation base is like a beast, without any value. Under normal circumstances, these people who have no cultivation level would avoid the monk, but the child took the initiative to get in. When Pangu was about to leave, he was stopped by Du Yu. "Why, how do you know that the two of us came to Yunfeng City for the first time." Du Yu''s face was also full of curiosity, and at the same time, a gold coin flew into the child''s hand. Upon receiving the gold coin, the child''s face was already flushed with excitement. The whole person was extremely excited. You know, what you throw is gold coins, this is a big customer. In normal times, such a gold coin is enough for children to live for a month. "My lord, I have stayed in Yunfeng City for a long time. It can be said that I remember all the adults who have been to Yunfeng City, and the two adults are very face-to-face, so I judged that the two adults are the first. I came to Yunfeng City for the second time." The child''s voice was full of excitement, and it seemed that the situation had not been relieved from the gold coins. Du Yu nodded when the child said so, and it seemed the same. Immediately, Du Yu didn''t get too entangled with this issue, and smiled, "Since you said you know all the food, drink and fun in Yunfeng City, it''s better to take us away." Hearing what Du Yu said, the child looked at Du Yu with big eyes flashing, after thinking about it, he still asked, "My lord, what do you want to play! @" It can be said that for this gold coin, children have spent their thoughts. Du Yu thought for a while, found that there was nowhere to go for the time being, and immediately smiled, "You can take us where we think we should go." Seeing Du Yu so talkative, the child was also excited. Speaking of which, there are many people like children. These people seldom meet such a proud adult as Du Yu. Not only that, even if someone is willing to ask them to be a guide, they will also ask all kinds of difficult questions. After all, because of the cultivation base, they were nothing in the eyes of the monks. In fact, in this world, many monks disdain to be with these people at all. Having a cultivation base means having a strong power, and the two are not at the same level at all. After thinking about it, the child smiled, "My lord, in this case, I will take you to the auction in Yunfeng City. This auction is only held once in a century." The child''s voice was very immature, and at the same time, his face also showed a look of expectation. "auctions?" Du Yu''s face suddenly showed interest. Du Yu knows that under normal circumstances, there will be auctions every day, but there are not many auctions like this one that only takes place in a century. Of course, a hundred years is not considered time for a monk, but Du Yu thought about it, and now he has been practicing for less than a hundred years, and he is immediately full of interest in this auction. "Sure enough, I am a qualified guide. In that case, I will go to this auction." Du Yu smiled and turned around and asked, "Little guy, what''s your name?" Speaking of it, if it were an ordinary monk, Du Yu wouldn''t care at all. However, Du Yu could feel that this child was very clever, and it was this cleverness that moved Du Yu, and this is why Du Yu asked the child''s name. Hearing Du Yu''s question, the child suddenly said, "My lord, my name is Baru." After the child finished speaking, he looked at Du Yu expectantly. He has been a guide for two years. During these two years, Baru has also accumulated a lot of experience. He knows that ordinary adults don''t bother to ask their names, but all adults who ask their names have a certain degree of them. interest. It is precisely this way that Baru looks at Du Yu expectantly. Of course, despite the extremely high expectations on the surface, the whole person still leads the way forward honestly. Baru didn''t move fast. Not long after, several children of the same age ran out and stopped not far away. "Baru, you got lucky today, huh." "Unexpectedly, people like Baru could also find adults." ... Hearing the words of a few children, Baru''s face was ugly. Perhaps because he didn''t want to be ugly in front of Du Yu, Baru didn''t come out. "Baru, you are often bullied by them?" A curious look appeared on Du Yu''s face, and at the same time, a wave of strength radiated from Du Yu without a trace. This force suddenly oppressed towards several children. In just a moment, a look of fear appeared on the faces of several children, and immediately ran towards the front without daring to say anything. After hearing Du Yu''s words, Baru froze for a moment, then shook his head, "It''s just that my mother is sick, so I didn''t join their guide team. They, they didn''t bully me." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1567： Weird discovery Seeing what Baru said, even Du Yu couldn''t bear it. He could see that Baru is a kind-hearted child. Such a child should not be bullied by other children. Suddenly, an expression of anger appeared on Du Yu''s face. "Baru, there will be people who dare to bully you in the future, just tell me, I will give you a head start, I am sure I didn''t dare to bully you." Du Yu''s face is very serious, without a trace of joking. When Pangu on the side saw this, he also showed a curious look. This was the first time he saw this situation in Du Yu''s body. "Thanks, thank you, sir, you have paid a lot, and Baru is very grateful." Du Yu found that there were tears in the corner of Baru''s eyes, but he was tolerated by this strong child. Seeing Baru leading the way, Du Yu sighed, and suddenly realized that Baru had just talked about his sick mother, and immediately Du Yu said broadly, "Baru, we will not go to the auction. Let''s go to your house. Look." Du Yu''s voice is very majestic. Baru was stunned as soon as he said it. After a long time, Baru said, "My lord, I, my house is very shabby. You definitely don''t want to go. Let''s go to the auction. The things in this auction are very precious. Many of them are only in the legend. s things." Baru is still doing his final struggle. Seeing Baru doing this, Du Yu shook his head. Pangu on the side saw this and smiled, "Baru, you still listen to your elder brother. Go to your house. Your elder brother knows how to heal, maybe he can cure your mother." Pangu''s words really worked. There was a hopeful look on Baru''s face. As the only pillar of the family, Baru knows his mother''s condition very well. It is also the reason for this. Although Baru is young, he matures relatively early. "But my lord, this will delay your going to the auction!" Baru didn''t have the persistence before. Du Yu can still see that Baru still has his own professional ethics. Du Yu smiled and said, "There are auctions at all times, so you should go see your mother. If you are ill, you should be treated sooner." This time, Baru was shaken, but he was still coy for a long time, and he said suddenly, "My lord, I, but I don''t have enough gold coins. All the silver coins I got as a guide bought herbs for my mother." Du Yu touched Baru''s head and smiled suddenly, "Let''s go, go to the doctor, don''t need any gold coins from you." When the voice fell, Du Yu saw Baru kneeling directly in front of Du Yu. "My lord, I will definitely repay my Baru for his kindness." He helped Balu up, and at the same time, Du Yu also input the power of his body into Balu''s body. Only then did the power merge into Baru''s body, and Du Yu''s face suddenly became difficult to look at. Baru''s body is very weak, and I don''t know how the whole teenager persisted. Not only that, Du Yu also discovered that Baru''s body seemed to possess some kind of power. Looking at the crowded Yunfeng City, Du Yu didn''t treat Balu for the time being, but took out a pill, diluted this pill and gave it to Balu. "Well, Baru, take me to your house now." After speaking, Du Yu''s face still showed a look of doubt. Because the weird power he found in Baru''s body was simply not something that an ordinary monk could deploy. Speaking of going home, Baru moved quickly. Along the way, Baru hardly stopped. Speaking of which, the location near the gate of Yunfeng City is generally more prosperous. It is precisely because of this that the place where Balu lives is still quite a distance from the city gate. It took a full half an hour before Baru showed up where he lived with Du Yu. Just getting closer, Du Yu felt the mess here. "This should be the garbage dump in Yunfeng City." The complexion on Pangu''s face was a bit ugly. Although he had imagined that Baru lived in a very difficult place, he did not expect that the place where Baru lived would be so difficult. "My lord, you come with me." Baru walked toward the front, and the little figure walked quickly on top of the garbage dump. At this point, Du Yu turned his strength a little, and immediately followed Baru''s back and moved forward. In less than five minutes this time, Du Yu discovered that there was an open space behind the garbage dump. The clearing is still clean. Above the open space is a house made up of some picked up items. The house is not big, and Du Yu can see that Baru has cleaned the house very cleanly. However, no matter how clean the house is, it is still in the garbage dump, and when it comes down, there will be a stench around it that will not dissipate for a long time. "Baru, take me to see your mother." Du Yu said. After listening to Du Yu''s words, Baru nodded and opened the door. Suddenly Du Yu saw a pale, withered woman lying on the bed. "Baru, you, why did you come back so early today." The woman in bed may have heard the sound and said weakly. In fact, this kind of place, that is, Baru will come, and other people will not come at all, so although women do not look here, they also know that Baru is back. "Mother, I, I found a doctor, who came to see you." After speaking, I heard the woman''s cough. "Baru, don''t waste your energy. I know you love your mother, but I also know my situation. Don''t waste your money. If you have this money, you can buy yourself something delicious." Although Baru''s mother was reprimanding, there was a maternal love on her face. Before the woman could finish speaking, Baru greeted him and took out a gold coin from his arms. "Mother, look, this is a gold coin that an adult gave me." Seeing the gold coin in Baru''s hand, the woman suddenly angered, "Baru, how do I usually educate you, don''t be greedy for petty gains, just tell the adults to return the gold coins." Hearing what the woman said, Baru felt a sense of grievance. Just when Baru didn''t know what to say, Du Yu walked up. "I gave him this gold coin. He is a good boy." After Du Yu finished speaking, a thought in his heart moved, and a trace of sage power flowed from Du Yu''s body. After taking a look at the woman, Du Yu said, "Don''t move for the time being, let me see your situation." When the voice fell, Du Yu immediately controlled the power of the saint to flow into the woman''s body. When the power of the saint poured into the woman''s body, the expression on Du Yu''s face changed one after another. Because she also found that strange power in the woman''s body. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1568： Past At this moment, after no one was bothering here, Du Yu began to check the situation of the women. This force is very weird, even a bit stubborn! Under normal circumstances, ordinary power cannot stop the power of the saint. However, this time Du Yu felt the stubborn resistance of this force. After spending a lot of time, Du Yu eliminated this force. After removing this power, Du Yu checked the woman''s body again, only to find that she had no problem in fact. The reason why she became like this was because of the strange power. However, even though the strength in women''s bodies is eradicated, women''s bodies are still very weak. Du Yu believes that as long as he has cultivated for a period of time, there will be no problems. After diluting the pill and letting the woman swallow it, Du Yu clearly felt her condition improved again. Eliminating the weird power in the woman''s body, Du Yu immediately called Baru over. "Baru, you stand still." For Du Yu, Baru is naturally very grateful, since Du Yu let himself not move, Baru would naturally not move casually. Seeing the well-behaved Baru, Du Yu immediately used his power to integrate the power of the saint into Baru''s body. Not long after, I found that weird power again. In the face of this power, Du Yu naturally did not have any politeness. Under Du Yu''s destruction, the power of the saint instantly crushed this weird power into a fan. After all this was done, Du Yu breathed a sigh of relief. "Okay, you will be fine now, as long as you swallow this pill on time." Du Yu finished speaking and looked at the two of Baru. "My lord, we dare not forget your great kindness, and we will pay it back if we are a cow or a horse in this life." Baru''s mother said quickly. In fact, after Du Yu eradicated the weird power in her body, she felt her body improving. Although still very weak for the time being, Baru''s mother could no longer feel the lifelessness. With just this feeling, she was sure that the adults in front of them really helped them eradicate them. Thinking of this, Baru''s mother was deeply moved. She didn''t know where Baru''s luck came from, and she actually met such an adult. Seeing Baru mother and son, Du Yu couldn''t bear to disturb them, but thinking of the weird power in the two of them, Du Yu still asked, "Actually, you two have no physical problems. The reason why you are sick It¡¯s because you two have a weird power in your body. Do you know the source of this weird power?" After Du Yu finished speaking, he looked at these two people curiously. In fact, Du Yu knew about the power in the bodies of the mother and son of Baru. I''m afraid this is not so simple. Don''t look at this force in Du Yu''s hands. This is also because Du Yu uses the power of a saint. If you don''t use the power of the saint, there is probably no way to get rid of this weird power. Calculated in this way, only the saints of Baru, mother and son, or only semi-holy monks can save them. On the entire continent, how many people have their cultivation bases reached the semi-sage realm? It can be said that when this force entered the bodies of Baru''s mother and son, Baru''s mother and son had already been sentenced to death. Seeing Du Yu''s face so solemn, Baru''s mother knew that Du Yu was not joking, but said it seriously. After thinking about it, Baru''s mother gritted her teeth and immediately said, "Perhaps this matter is related to a power." Hearing what Baru''s mother said, Du Yu''s face immediately showed a curious look. To be honest, the cultivation base has reached Du Yu''s level, as long as he doesn''t dislike the trouble, he can still kill a force easily. "What force?" Pangu couldn''t help asking. Seeing such expressions on Du Yu and Pangu, Baru''s mother showed a solemn expression. After a long time, she said, "Two adults, the kindness of you two to my mother and son is difficult for us, mother and son to repay. Now this force is extremely powerful, and I am afraid it will bring huge troubles to the two adults, so this The past events are over, and we have no expectations. Now all my hopes are above Baru. If the two adults don¡¯t dislike it, I hope that the two elders will accept Baru and let Baru follow the two adults. By your side." This sentence is very strong, but Du Yu can see the love and concern of a mother from Baru''s mother. "It seems that this power is not small, could it be related to the Soul Palace again?" No way, the only thing Du Yu could think of was this force. If Du Yu didn¡¯t know it before, it¡¯s fine, but there are saints in the soul hall, and it¡¯s very common to be able to create such a weird power. Even Du Yu believes that when he takes this When the power was destroyed, the people in the soul hall knew about it. This thought came to the bottom of my heart, Du Yu shook his head, "Actually, when I eliminated the fire of the power in both of you, I am afraid that this force will already know it, so if you do it for Baru, you will still know it. Tell the story so that you can also guard against secret enemies." In the eyes of ordinary people, it is simply unimaginable that a strong person whose cultivation has reached the semi-sage realm can say so much to an ordinary person. This situation is still very rare in the entire world of practice. Seeing such eyes as Du Yu said, Baru''s mother also showed a look of jealousy. Thinking of what Du Yu said, she also faintly felt that these forces seemed to know all of this. She gritted her teeth and said, "My lord, I didn''t expect to hurt you. If my guess is correct, I''m afraid this The power is the Soul Palace, this is an evil vision, and the power is extremely powerful, even in this Yunfeng City, there are Soul Palace people." After hearing Baru''s mother finished speaking, Du Yu and Pangu had such a look on their faces. It seems that this soul hall is really lingering. "I see, it seems it''s time to take the initiative to trouble this soul temple." Du Yu''s face was extremely cold, and Du Yu felt aggrieved at the thought of the saint who appeared that day. Now the saint can''t do it, but no one under the saint can subdue Du Yu. After taking the two of Baru away from the garbage dump and settled down, Du Yu and Pangu returned to Yunfeng City again. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1569： Find the difference in the past This time I returned to Yunfeng City, which was completely different from what I felt before in Yunfeng City. According to the clues provided by Baru, the entire Yunfeng City can be divided into three forces. These three-point forces were the forces of the City Lord''s Mansion, the other was the forces that belonged to the Soul Palace, and the last was the combined forces. After these three forces, the forces belonging to the Soul Palace are the most powerful, followed by the forces of the City Lord''s Mansion, and finally the combined forces. Hearing what Baru said, Du Yu immediately became interested. However, because of Baru''s own cultivation level, coupled with his age behavior, he didn''t know many clues. But for Du Yu, these clues are enough. He did not expect that the Soul Palace would be so blatant. Originally, according to Du Yu''s guess, a mouse crossing the street like the Soul Palace should have found a corner to hide, but he did not expect that the Soul Palace would be the largest force in Yunfeng City. Walking toward the front of Yunfeng City, Pangu followed Du Yu''s back, and took a look at Du Yu. Pangu suddenly said, "Du Yu, the power of the Soul Palace is in this Yunfeng City. What do you have now? What are your plans?" Hearing Pangu¡¯s question, Du Yu smiled and said, ¡°Naturally we used to find faults and speak words of conscience. The sage can¡¯t do it with us, but it¡¯s not a problem to catch these small fishes and shrimps.¡± Du Yu said it very easily. Hearing what Du Yu said, Pangu''s face also showed an expression of interest. That''s right, as Du Yu said, although the forces in the entire soul hall can''t do the saint, but under the saint, who can do it? With this thought, Pangu walked forward with excitement. "Yes, this time I was looking for faults. I still don''t believe it. The saint is in Yunfeng City." Pan Gu laughed. At the same time, Du Yu and Pan Gu also felt the correctness of their previous ideas. If the two of them flew directly into the mountain peak, it would surely arouse the power of the Soul Palace, and then the news that Du Yu and the two had arrived at the Soul Palace would definitely reach the saint. At that time, I couldn''t imagine what would happen. But the situation is different now. Both Du Yu and Pangu possess powerful strength, and can kill a stronghold in the Soul Palace before the saint can react. Just do as they think, Du Yu and Pan Gu flew forward very fast. Although Yunfeng City is not big, it is not very small either. Under such circumstances, Du Yu and Pan Gu also spent a lot of time. In fact, the headquarters of the Soul Palace in Yunfeng City is easy to find. Because in Yunfeng City, there are three evenly distributed buildings, and one of them is the building belonging to the Soul Hall. Not yet near, Du Yu saw a building similar to an ancient pagoda not far away. This building looks very majestic, the whole building is built in a dark style. To be honest, at first glance, he felt that the Soul Palace headquarters was very uncomfortable. After a glance, the ancient tower of the entire Soul Palace headquarters has 18 floors. Among these eighteen layers, most of the monks are just ordinary cultivation bases. Only after entering the ancient tower of the Soul Palace headquarters, Du Yu and the two were stopped by the monks inside. "This is the headquarters of the Soul Palace, if you have nothing to do, leave it as soon as possible." It was a nun who spoke. The female nun looked very good-looking, but Du Yu just glanced at it and found that the power in the female nun was very mottled, and it was also full of dark power. This feeling seemed to have been contaminated by the Heart of Darkness. Not interested in paying attention to this female sister, the power in Du Yu''s body burst out instantly. Suddenly, the female nun was blown out directly. In fact, this is also the reason Du Yu''s men are merciful. If Du Yu wanted to kill this female sister, it would be very simple. This action immediately shocked the monks in the soul hall. "Who! I dare to come to my soul hall to make trouble." A monk drank it, and immediately more than a dozen monks surrounded Du Yu and Du Yu. "Hmph, Soul Palace, but so." When the voice fell, Du Yu and Pan Gu exuded a powerful force. Just waving their hands, the monks in the entire hall suddenly felt a huge pressure. Under this immense pressure, these monks passed straight into a coma one by one. There were even monks who hadn''t cultivated enough to bleed to death on the spot. In an instant, many monks were shocked. Taking a look at the monk in front of him, Du Yu and Pan Gu walked towards the second floor of the ancient pagoda. Taking a look at the second floor of the ancient pagoda, Du Yu could see that there was not much difference between this place and the first floor. In other words, the cultivation base of the monks on the first floor was weaker. The movement created on the first floor has long attracted the attention of these monks. Before Du Yu and Pan Gu came up, the soul hall monks on the second floor of the ancient pagoda immediately surrounded them. This time, these monks didn''t have any nonsense. Because they could feel that the two mysterious monks in front of them were just looking for fault. This feeling made these monks very uncomfortable. In fact, the reputation of the Soul Palace has long been circulated. Although in Yunfeng City, the soul hall seemed to be outside of one of the powers, in fact, the monks inside the soul hall knew that their headquarters was unusually bull-forked. It was this kind of bull fork that made the cultivators of the Soul Palace full of arrogant feelings. So it was not seen by ordinary monks. As for Du Yu and Pan Gu''s behavior today, from the perspective of the Soul Palace, it was a huge face-slapping behavior. These two cultivators simply didn''t speak any truth, and they just did nothing. This made many monks in the soul hall feel very uncomfortable. If you have a need, Soul Palace thinks it can still be done. As Tang Aodi thought, even if you can''t do it for the time being, you will be satisfied, but when the reaction is over, you can naturally clean up easily. Unfortunately, this idea of ??theirs is destined to fail. With the cultivation bases of Du Yu and Pangu, there is no need to conceal them. Just in the blink of an eye, the two appeared on the thirteenth floor. When they got closer, Du Yu and Pan Gu two felt that the strength of these monks had become stronger. Just in front of Du Yu and Pan Gu, these cultivators simply couldn''t see enough. Just in the blink of an eye, Du Yu and Pan Gu swept directly to the area on the fourteenth floor of the Soul Palace. This area looked deserted, as if there were not many monks. However, at this moment, there are five monks blocking in front of Du Yu. These five monks looked very fragile, as if they could be blown by a gust of wind. However, who could have thought that these five people were the monks who controlled the power of the Soul Palace in Yunfeng City. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1570： Bear less pain "I don''t know where my Soul Palace offended the two, making them so angry. I don''t know if the old man and others can resolve the grievances in the two hearts." The one who spoke was a bald old man. When he saw this bald old man, Du Yu suddenly remembered the monk he had sensed before. At that time, the monk was on another planet and was discovered by Du Yu because he was monitoring Du Yu. It can be said that that was also the first time Du Yu knew of the existence of the Soul Palace. After that, Du Yu also had a general understanding of the Soul Palace. Seeing the old man talking, Du Yu smiled, "You say this, it seems that the contradiction between this is not incapable of being resolved." After Du Yu finished speaking, the five old men breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Du Yu has the needs, it is easy to say, as long as Du Yu''s needs are met, the Soul Palace is naturally safe and sound, and when the headquarter sends the monks over, they will naturally clean up Du Yu. After thinking about it this way, smiles appeared on the faces of the five old men. Although Du Yu killed many monks in the Soul Palace within a short period of time, this was of no value to the five old men. After all, they are ordinary monks. If they are removed, they will be removed. Then they will be trained again. It''s just that it''s a little troublesome in the middle. After thinking like this in my heart, the bald old man headed by him suddenly smiled, "My lord, please tell me, my soul palace will definitely meet your requirements, lord." Seeing the old man on the road like this, Du Yu suddenly smiled, "It''s very simple, you commit suicide now, I will naturally bypass the soul hall." After Du Yu finished speaking, he looked at the old men in front of him with a caring and mentally handicapped look. Sure enough, just after Du Yu finished speaking, the expressions of the five old men changed one after another. Suddenly, the old man in the head shouted, "Hmph, it seems that you are looking for death by yourself. In that case, I Clindo has nothing to talk to you." After Clindo finished speaking, the four old men behind him suddenly moved. These five people are the most powerful beings in Yunfeng City, so apart from these five people, no one can handle Du Yu and Du Yu. "It seems that there is no need to talk about it." Du Yu smiled. At the same time, a powerful force burst from Du Yu''s body. Under this powerful force, the complexions of the five Clindoes suddenly changed one after another. They did not expect Du Yu to be so decisive. With this shot, Clindor waited for the monks to feel Du Yu''s powerful strength. It can be said that in the face of Du Yu''s powerful strength, these five cultivators have no way to resist. The five monks could hardly move just because of the glaring. "How, how is it possible, who are you!" The expression on Clindo''s face changed one after another. Although he knew that Du Yu and Pan Gu were difficult to deal with, he never thought that Du Yu and Pan Gu were so powerful. Of course, during this process, Clindor''s heart was also somewhat unwilling. Because the five of them didn''t even use the formation method, they were directly controlled by Du Yu. This feeling made the five very uncomfortable. "Who am I? Go to **** and ask." Du Yu''s voice fell, and a powerful force burst out immediately. For a while, the five cultivators immediately disappeared, and there was no chance to resist. Also, with Du Yu''s cultivation base, unless it is the presence of a saint, he will not be able to match Du Yu at all. After all, Du Yu''s current cultivation base is not the same as when he was fighting the saint. At that time, Du Yu was only slightly aware of the power of a saint, but now, Du Yu possesses the power of a true saint in his body. In this way, the level of strength is naturally different. Du Yu believes that if he encounters the giant face of the saint again this time, Du Yu will definitely be able to easily crush it. Of course, as for the real arrival of the saint, Du Yu still knows how many catties he is. There is no big problem with the current cultivation base and the avatar of the saint, but if you fight with the saint''s body, naturally there is only a dead end. Without any nonsense, Du Yu walked towards work after killing five monks. At this moment, Du Yu could sense that on the top of the ancient pagoda was the place where some important things were placed in the soul hall. First, Du Yu and Pan Gu came to the fifteenth floor and saw dozens of utensils. These utensils look similar to those liquid medicines. There are various creatures in these vessels. Among them are naturally human beings. Du Yu could see that these humans were covered with things that did not belong to them. Some people have horns, while others have scales. All in all, these things that didn''t exist at all had grown out of the cultivation of this liquid medicine. This feeling is very scary. Even if Du Yu''s cultivation reached the realm of semi-sage, when he saw the scene in front of him, he felt the creeps. "This, I didn''t expect the Soul Palace to be so hateful." Pangu on the side saw this scene and couldn''t help but speak. Hearing what Pangu said, Du Yu also nodded. He could see that these creatures in the vessel were very painful. However, being caught by the Soul Palace, these people have no means of resistance at all, and can only withstand the various methods of the Soul Palace. "What about these people?" Looking at the utensils in front of him, Pangu couldn''t help but speak. Seeing this, Du Yu was also very emotional. To be honest, Du Yu thinks that there is no problem if Du Yu saves one or two people. But with so many in front of him, Du Yu thinks that he has no way to rescue him. After all, these people weren''t ordinary injuries at all, but were forcibly added by the Soul Palace. Obviously, even if these people are rescued, they will be full of various situations. After thinking for a while, Du Yu shook his head, "There is no way to save you, so let you bear less pain." After Du Yu finished speaking, a powerful force burst out in his body. "Boom..." "Crack..." ... Just in the blink of an eye, dozens of utensils in front of him were directly turned into fragments under Du Yu''s powerful force. As for the creatures in the vessel, their souls are scattered. In the scene in front of Chopper, Du Yu didn''t know if he was doing it right, but Du Yu believed that under the current circumstances, he could do just that. If it is said that Du Yu''s original malice towards the Soul Palace was due to the pressure of the saints, then Du Yu is truly full of hatred towards the Soul Palace. This is also the reason that Du Yu himself has enough cultivation base, so he was not caught by the Soul Palace. If Du Yu''s cultivation is not enough and he is caught by the soul hall people, will he also endure all kinds of pain like the creatures in the vessel in front of him? Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1571： Du Yus warning It was precisely this situation that made Du Yu made up his mind, whether it was because of himself or in order to make the soul palace less harmful to the world, he must uproot the soul palace. "It''s on the fifteenth floor now, and there are still three floors. I don''t know what will happen, let''s go up and have a look." Du Yu glanced at Pangu and said. Pangu nodded and followed Du Yu. Suddenly, the two walked towards the sixteenth floor. As soon as they approached the sixteenth floor, Du Yu and Pan Gu were immediately stunned by the scene in front of them. On the sixteenth floor, there are two huge exhibition boards. There are various organs on these two exhibition boards. These organs are human and other biological ones. Things like eyes and hearts are too common. What made Du Yu feel uncomfortable was that these organs were also numbered by the smashing of the soul hall. There are some remarks below these numbers. Du Yu was sure that if some courageous people came over, they would be stunned by the situation in front of them. No one thought that the Soul Palace would actually do such a thing. "This **** soul palace is really utterly desolate." Pangu behind Du Yu couldn''t help but cried when he saw this scene. In fact, even Du Yu is in no mood now. If it was said that killing the Soul Palace before was a pleasure, then all that was left was anger. It''s just that Du Yu was full of anger at the soul palace''s utterly conscience. These monks are not worthy of being human at all. Just taking a look at these organs, Du Yu''s body''s strength turned again, and all of the organs on the two display walls were turned into fly ash. Speaking of which, although Du Yu disliked the Soul Palace, he did not disregard the lives of the cultivators at the bottom of the Soul Palace. Otherwise, Du Yu would not keep his hands just below. However, at this moment, Du Yu actually had an idea to kill the monk below, but it was only after a long time that Du Yu recovered. It can only be said that Du Yu is undecided after all. Maybe the monks below are a bit damn, but these monks are a bunch of confused ghosts after all, they don''t even know what they have done. After thinking about it, Du Yu decided to go to the City Lord''s Mansion to have a look. No matter what, the City Lord''s Mansion should also be supported, and the power of the Soul Palace should be completely wiped out. This thought appeared in Du Yu''s heart, and Du Yu felt a little better. At this moment, Du Yu and Pangu were only in the sixteen-story ancient pagoda, and the entire ancient pagoda had eighteen stories. There are still two layers now, and Du Yu and Pan Gu don''t even know what secrets are hidden in these two layers. Immediately, Du Yu and Pangu walked towards the seventeenth floor. Only after getting closer, the expressions on Du Yu and Pangu''s faces eased slightly. At this moment, in these seventeen floors, the space occupied is not large, but there are many ancient books in this small space. At first glance, these ancient books are the things recorded by the soul hall. "Take these things away." Pangu glanced at Du Yu, and to be honest, he was a little worried that Du Yu would ruin these ancient books in a fit of anger. After taking a look at Pangu, Du Yu nodded, and with a thought in his heart, a force of strength immediately enveloped the ancient street in front of him. Suddenly, all the ancient books on the seventeenth floor were collected by Du Yu. After doing this, both Du Yu and Pan Gu showed a curious look on their faces. There is still the last floor. The eighteenth-story ancient pagoda has not been seen, and I don¡¯t know what secrets are hidden in the eighteenth-story ancient pagoda. Without any hesitation, Du Yu and Pangu walked towards the eighteenth-story ancient pagoda. Not long after, the two appeared in the eighteen-story ancient pagoda. Only when they got close here, Du Yu and Pan Gu saw something familiar. In the center of this floor, there is only a huge staff, and the top of this development is a huge skull. There were two faint blue ghost fires beating among the skulls. "It seems that this is the place to contact the Soul Palace headquarters." Pangu said. Du Yu and Pan Gu were very clear about the staff in front of them. At the beginning, Du Yu destroyed the staff of the soul hall before being targeted by the soul hall. But now, after seeing the same staff again, Du Yu did not hesitate at all. Immediately, with the power running, this staff was directly destroyed by Du Yu. "Du Yu, why don''t you try to contact me like that." Pan Gu thought for a while and said, he hadn''t expected that Du Yu would directly destroy this staff. Hearing Pangu''s words, Du Yu shook his head, "There are saints in the soul hall. Although we look very powerful now, it is not enough to see them in front of the saints. We need time, so we just destroy it." Speaking of this, Du Yu''s face also showed a bit of anger. Speaking of it, the reason for doing this is because of insufficient cultivation. If you have enough cultivation base, you don''t need to flinch like this at all. After listening to Du Yu''s explanation, Pangu also understood. As Du Yu said, his strength is still not enough for the time being. In that case, let this place be disconnected from the Soul Palace headquarters. In this case, a lot of time can naturally be gained. After leaving from here, Du Yu and Pan Gu looked at the same building. Immediately, the powerful force was operating, and the originally more spectacular building was directly turned into fly ash. Many monks gathered outside the Soul Palace headquarters. These monks included monks in the city lord¡¯s mansion, monks with coalition forces, and more were the people who eat melons. Seeing what Du Yu and Pan Gu had done, the faces of these monks showed weird looks, but many people felt a sense of venting in their hearts. "I am speaking here today, and all the people in the Soul Palace will disappear for me. If I catch it again, I won''t be merciful." Du Yu looked at the monk below, with an extremely cold expression on his face. When the voice came out, many monks looked very ugly. Because these monks belong to the Soul Palace. In fact, at this time, there are still many monks waiting for the appearance of the five old men. However, even if the soul hall headquarters were destroyed, they still did not wait for the monks such as Clindor to appear, which made many monks choose to forbear. Come down. After speaking, Du Yu ignored the monks below, and immediately looked at the location of the City Lord''s Mansion and flew towards the City Lord''s Mansion very quickly. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1572： Yunqing Du Yu and Pan Gu were very fast, and in just an instant, they traveled from the headquarters of the Soul Palace to the City Lord''s Mansion. In fact, when Du Yu walked in this direction, the monks in the City Lord''s Mansion of Yunfeng City got the news. At this moment, many are full of worries. Everyone didn''t know where Du Yu and Pan Gu came from. The cultivation bases of these two people are extremely powerful, and they don''t seem to need any reason to do things. This can be seen from the fact that the two directly destroyed the soul hall. But now, these two mysterious monks have destroyed the soul palace, are they about to come to the city lord mansion? If this is the case, I am afraid that the entire Yunfeng City will fall into the hands of these two cultivators. This is the worry of the monks in the City Lord''s Mansion. At this moment, Yun Qing, as the City Lord of Yunfeng City, was quietly facing everything in front of him. Speaking of it, since he became the city lord, the power of the Soul Palace has been unusually arrogant, which made Yun Qing feel uncomfortable from the bottom of his heart. For a long time, Yun Qing also hoped that there would be a powerful force that could kill the Soul Palace. However, just today, when Du Yu really appeared, Yun Qing was silent instead. Because the strength of double serve is not of the same grade at all. Even though the removal of the Soul Palace made Yun Qing happy, but when faced with this mysterious monk, he didn''t know what Du Yu needed. It was in this quiet atmosphere that Yun Qing also prepared the banquet and waited for Du Yu. In any case, the enemy''s enemy may not be a friend, and the relationship between the two parties should not be so rigid. Even if the two parties cannot become friends, it is enough as long as they do not become enemies. This is within a short time, Yun Qing can think of the best result. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Yun Qing to sense two powerful force fluctuations in the void. When these two powerful forces waved closer, they stopped in front of the City Lord''s Mansion. Upon seeing this, Yun Qing''s power was operating, and the whole person directly rose in the air and flew towards Du Yu and Du Yu. "Welcome you two to come, and I have some small wine on my back, and I hope the two will laugh." Yun Qing looked at Du Yu with a smile on his face. Taking a look at Yun Qing in front of them, Du Yu and Pan Gu nodded immediately and flew towards the inside. At this moment, as Du Yu and Pan Gu fell into the city lord''s mansion, many monks around were also talking about it. It''s just that the cultivation of these cultivators is simply not enough, so they don''t know what the relationship between Du Yu and Yun Qing and others are talking about. There were even cultivators who were speculating that the two cultivators in front of them might have been invited by the city lord to deal with the power of the soul palace. It''s just that these are speculations after all. Before the official notification from the City Lord''s Mansion, everyone did not know the specific reasons. Before entering the city lord¡¯s mansion, Yun Qing thought for a while, looked at Du Yu, and immediately asked, ¡°The two seniors are stupid and don¡¯t know their purpose. You can also drink freely." Yun Qing''s actions made Du Yu feel good. Speaking of which, what Du Yu dislikes most is this kind of curve. In Du Yu''s view, many things are very simple. As long as you figure it out, it''s easy. Taking a look at Yun Qing, Du Yu smiled and said, "The two of us have no purpose. It''s just that it''s not pleasing to see the Soul Palace. Now it''s just to let you take over the power of the Soul Palace." Du Yu''s words made Yun Qing excited all over. Although I still couldn''t believe it in my heart, Yun Qing still controlled his excited self as much as possible. It''s impossible to say that Yun Qing didn''t believe it at all. After all, Yun Qing''s heart is still very clear about some of the things that the forces of the Soul Palace are doing. And the reason why the two shots were so straightforward at the moment was that most of the soul palace''s offended them. In this way, it is also possible for these two to take a shot. He glanced at Du Yu with gratitude, and suddenly Yun Qing stopped saying more, "Yun Qing remembers the kindness of the two adults. I would like to invite the two adults to have a drink together." When the voice fell, many guards brought up Yun Qing''s prepared delicacies. Du Yu and Pangu glanced at each other, and the three of them chatted as they talked. During this process, Du Yu naturally asked Yun Qing to take good care of Baru and her son. At the same time, Du Yu also asked about Yunfeng Mountain. Of course, when inquiring about Yunfeng Mountain, Du Yu did not reveal anything about the saint. After all, it is about saints that can make many monks crazy. Countless monks want to be holy. It can be said that the topic of saints is definitely an ancient topic. I am afraid that Yun Qing in front of him can''t stop the temptation from saints. According to Yun Qing, Yunfeng City has always existed, but recently there has been an aura that has emanated from Yunfeng City. This breath attracted the arrival of many powerful monks. Seeing Yun Qing say this, Du Yu suddenly felt a little pain. Originally, Du Yu thought that only a few people could sense this breath. However, now from Yun Qing, Du Yu knew that there were not many monks here. Many of the cultivators'' cultivation bases are also extremely powerful. Even Yun Qing said that one of the cultivators might have reached the realm of a saint. Of course, Yun Qing himself denied this when he said this. After all, if your own cultivation has reached the realm of a saint, you don''t need to be here at all. However, even though that monk''s cultivation base did not reach the realm of a saint, it turned out that this monk''s cultivation base was definitely not weak. After Yun Qing got so many clues here, Du Yu also knew that probably all the masters involved this time. Originally, Du Yu thought that the realm of saints was a gate, and as long as he stepped in, he was a saint. When the seeds appeared in Du Yu''s body, Du Yu was sure that he had stepped into the realm of a saint, but he still couldn''t be called a saint himself, and could only be regarded as a bit stronger than an ordinary monk. In this way, it also has a new realm. This realm is stronger than ordinary people, but not a saint. Therefore, Du Yu called it a semi-sacred realm. Du Yu believes that he has a semi-holy cultivation base, but according to Yun Qing''s statement, maybe that monk is a semi-holy cultivation base long ago. Seeing that Du Yu hadn''t spoken for a long time, Yun Qing thought that Du Yu had been bluffed. When he was about to comfort Du Yu, Yun Qing suddenly heard Du Yu''s laughter. "I didn''t expect there to be such a powerful monk. If Du Yu didn''t go there would be a bit less fun." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1573： Guide Du Yu''s words made Yun Qing feel very awkward. In fact, if an ordinary person knows that he is going to face a powerful monk, he will definitely find a way to avoid encountering such a monk. After all, they are all going to Yunfeng Mountain, so when they come down, conflicts will naturally occur. But what made Yun Qing feel surprised was that Du Yu was not only not afraid of the monks, but the look of expectation was full in his eyes. This feeling makes Yun Qing very complicated. For a long time, Yunqing''s acting style has always been to protect himself. It is precisely under this style of behavior that the entire Yunfeng City will have three forces. It was not that Yun Qing had not made up his mind to kill these cultivators. On the contrary, Yun Qing believed that the strength of the two sides was not equal. In ordinary battles, Yun Qing would only consider taking action after he had figured out the strength gap between the two sides. It was for this reason that Yun Qing was able to reach the status of the City Lord of Yunfeng City today because of his status as an ordinary monk. Although Yun Qing did not have the kind of eloquence in Yunfeng City, like the majesty of the city lord of Tulong City. However, Yun Qing''s position is very stable. Even the Soul Palace had to admit the identity of Yun Qing as the city lord. When Du Yu destroyed the Soul Palace headquarters, he clearly knew that Du Yu had killed the five veteran-level figures in the Soul Palace. In normal times, let alone five, Yun Qing didn''t have much confidence even if it was one. Under such circumstances, Yun Qing naturally knew the strength gap between him and Du Yu. Furthermore, judging from Du Yu''s decisive method, he found that Du Yu was not the kind of monk who likes strategy, and this also made him directly ask Du Yu''s purpose. Obviously, Yun Qing made the right bet. According to Yun Qing''s understanding, when Du Yu knew that there might be a powerful monk in Yunfeng Mountain, he should have avoided it, at least he did it himself. However, Du Yu''s performance was beyond his expectations. "That''s right, the time is tight for the two of us now, and these battles have just become our sharpening stones." Pan Gu nodded again and again. Before meeting Du Yu, Pangu might not have been so radical. But when he met Du Yu, his behavior style gradually became radical. £» Du Yu is one of the best Liezi. The young man in front of him did not practice for a long time, but he possessed a stronger strength than himself. On the way, Du Yu relied on various battles to fight. It can be said that in any battle, Du Yu always fights with his own life. Only if you win can you survive, and if you lose, you can only die. For a while, Yun Qing was a little hard to understand Du Yu and Pangu, but in Yun Qing''s view, this thought it was enough as long as he didn''t make trouble for himself. Although Du Yu killed the Soul Palace Headquarters, it would cause Yun Qing some troubles, but the benefits of killing the Soul Palace Headquarters were simply not comparable to these troubles. In this way, the greatest strength will naturally be obtained. But now, the power of the soul palace has been killed, and what is left is the combined power. When all three forces existed, Yun Qing might not move this combined force yet. But today is different. The power of the Soul Palace has been destroyed, and he will naturally not miss such a good opportunity to let go of these combined forces. After the conversation, Yun Qing also became excited, and told Du Yu what he knew. Not only that, Yun Qing also faintly asked Du Yu to become the elders of Yunfeng City. Of course, this elder is just a name. However, for this, Du Yu and Pan Gu directly refused. In the eyes of the two, it doesn''t matter if these elders are not elders, and only improving their strength is the most important thing. After rejecting Yun Qing, Du Yu and Pan Gu also headed towards Yunfeng Mountain. During this process, Yun Qing also found a monk for Du Yu very intimately. Du Yu could see that the cultivation base of this monk was not high, but he was very familiar with Yunfeng Mountain. Although it seemed to Du Yu to be unnecessary, considering the existence of other semi-sages, Du Yu was not blind. For now, the time to travel to Yunfeng Mountain is not too rushed, so it is a good thing to have a familiar guide. After sending away Du Yu and Pangu, Yun Qing also started to get busy. At this moment, in this Yunfeng City, he has to deal with matters concerning the remnants of the Soul Palace. And prepare to deal with the joint forces. Even though these things gave Yun Qing some headaches for a while, in the end, the whole person was still painful and happy. And here, the monk who set off with Du Yu was called Yunlin. Yunlin is actually Yun Qing''s brother-in-law. Although the cultivation level was not enough, few of the forces in the entire Yunfeng City did not know him. In other words, this Yunlin also represents Yunfeng City. It has to be said that with this arrangement, it is more convenient for Du Yu to act. Because Yunlin''s identity is here, many things can be solved by Yunlin''s presence. Of course, it is relatively simple to solve ordinary things with the cultivation of Du Yu and Pan Gu. In the face of absolute strength, there is nothing that cannot be solved. "Two adults, Yunfeng Mountain is ahead, and this road is also the way up the mountain." Looking at Du Yu and Pangu with a face full of admiration, Yun Lin exclaimed flatly. Taking a look at Yunlin, Du Yu and Pangu nodded, and immediately walked towards the road arranged by Yunlin. Before he got close, Du Yu saw that there were quite a few guards guarding here. As soon as they saw Yunlin, these guards immediately became alert. "I''m optimistic about it. No one can enter Yunfeng Mountain." Seeing these guards, Yunlin was naturally not like facing Du Yu. "Yes, my lord." The uniform voice made Yunlin feel very satisfied. However, considering that Du Yu and Du Yu were ruthless people who could even kill the Soul Palace, Yun Lin knew from the bottom of his heart that these two cultivators could not be provoke. Inviting Du Yu into the mainland, Yunlin said immediately, "Two adults, this route is the closest route to Yunfeng Mountain, but it can only reach the mountainside." Du Yu nodded, not surprising Du Yu''s results. After all, Yunfeng Mountain does not look simple. It is not surprising that ordinary roads can only reach halfway up the mountain. Seeing that Du Yu and the others were not angry, Yun Lin''s face was slightly relieved. Faced with such big people, the pressure is still great. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1574： Yunfeng Mountain Du Yu and Pan Gu were very fast, and soon appeared in the middle of the mountain. During this process, Yunlin also introduced that in this Yunfeng Mountain, there are actually other roads up the mountain. However, none of these uphill roads are easy to follow. For this, Du Yu and Pangu still agree. After all, it was a huge mountain. Among such mountain peaks, Yunfeng City was able to control one, even if it was good. As they gradually approached the mountainside, a pavilion appeared in front of Du Yu and the other two. This pavilion does not look big, but according to Yunlin, this pavilion is actually a dividing line. Above this pavilion is the place where Du Yu and Du Yu are going, but at this moment, because Yunlin''s own cultivation level is not enough, I feel very uncomfortable here, so there is no way to continue towards Yunfeng Mountain. Go to Bank of China. "Two adults, my strength can only reach here, and the road behind can only be up to the adults themselves." Yunlin looked at Du Yu and said. Du Yu nodded, did not say much, signaled that after Yunlin had left, he led Pangu towards the mountain peak. In fact, this Yunfeng City also looks very mysterious. As the entire Yunfeng City approaches the top, it will be under tremendous pressure. It is also the existence of this pressure. Even though Yunfeng Mountain has existed for so many years, there are not many monks able to reach the top of the mountain. If your cultivation level is not enough, you can force yourself into it, you can only let your body die from the hot body because it can''t bear the huge pressure. It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened. "It seems that Yunfeng City is really not simple, maybe there is really information related to the saints on it." Du Yu smiled. Hearing what Du Yu said, Pangu''s eyes were also shining. Du Yu could see that Pangu was particularly looking forward to this Yunfeng Mountain meeting at this moment. As for having a powerful monk, it doesn''t matter at all. Along the way, Du Yu and Pan Gu were very fast, and they appeared on the top of the mountain in a short time. Just getting closer to this place, Du Yu and Pan Gu suddenly saw a lot of monks gathering here. These monks are at least close to semi-holy cultivation. After a cursory glance, Du Yu could see that there were more than forty monks here at the moment. It''s just that Du Yu felt weird that these forty monks were sitting quietly on the spot, without disturbing others. Among these monks, most monks are alone together, and only a few monks are in groups. Of course, when Du Yu and Pan Gu approached, these monks knew about it. However, many monks did not see Du Yu and they were just practicing quietly. Looking at Du Yu curiously, Pangu looked around immediately. Speaking of it, the place here is not big, but the better places are occupied by these monks. After looking at Pangu, he found a small stone, and there was no problem with it containing Du Yu and Pangu. "The two of us should go there first." Pangu motioned. Seeing what Pangu said, Du Yu nodded, and the two of them sat on the floor. "Why didn''t Yun Qing tell us the situation here?" Before sitting down, Du Yu and Pan Gu started talking about Xiaosheng. Originally, Du Yu also made a guess about the top of Yunfeng Mountain in the bottom of his heart. It can be said that Du Yu had imagined different scenes in his mind. However, the scene before him and the scene in his mind had no similarities at all. According to Du Yu''s original guess, a duel may be required, or various dangers may be experienced. But at this moment, what the **** is sitting here? Although he was puzzled in his heart, but seeing many powerful monks sitting here, Du Yu thought about it, and decided to find a monk to ask about it. In Du Yu''s view, there must be some customary habit here, otherwise, it would be impossible to restrict so many powerful monks. Taking a look around, Du Yu suddenly looked at a monk who was similar to his age and seemed to be in touch with him and walked over. As soon as he passed, Du Yu immediately asked, "This fellow Taoist, why are everyone sitting here?" After Du Yu finished inquiring, he looked at the young monk curiously. Hearing Du Yu''s words, the young monk opened his eyes and suddenly smiled, "You two are new here!" Although helpless, Du Yu and Pan Gu nodded. After all, what people said was right, I am a newcomer, and I really don''t understand the rules here. Nodded, Du Yu suddenly said, "The two of us are here for the first time, and I would like to ask fellow Taoists for advice." Perhaps it was because the cultivation bases of the two parties were similar, so the monk spoke very politely to Du Yu. Normally, these monks didn''t have a good face when they saw the cultivation level lower than their own, but they were different from the same realm. With a haha ??smile, the male cultivator smiled, "Actually, here is waiting for someone. When there are 50 people, the secret realm will open. I heard that there is guidance from the saint in the secret realm!" After the male cultivator finished speaking, he ignored Du Yu and returned to that state of meditation. Although the male Xiu said it was simple, Du Yu understood it. Feelings In this Yunfeng Mountain, everyone knows that there are clues to the saints! But if that''s the case, why didn''t Yun Qing tell herself? Although he couldn''t understand it in his heart, Du Yu didn''t want to be too entangled with this issue. In Du Yu''s view, Yun Qing didn''t know that it might be because of his insufficient cultivation level. After a grateful glance at Nan Xiu, Du Yu and Pangu also waited quietly. At this moment, there are already forty-seven of Du Yu. According to the male cultivator, as long as there are three cultivators coming, this secret realm will be opened. For a while, Du Yu''s heart also looks forward to it. However, three monks were missing after all, and he didn''t know how long to wait. Just as Du Yu was feeling emotional, a few more breaths approached him. After the monk came here, he found a place and began to meditate. "Forty-eight." Du Yu looked at the people in front of him, and also had some expectation in his heart. About half a day, two more figures appeared here. After the arrival of these two monks, the fifty powerful monks present all opened their eyes. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1575： guide The arrival of these two monks just made up fifty people. Seeing the existence of the fifty cultivation bases close to the semi-sage, Du Yu sighed, it turns out that there are many strong men in this world. When Du Yu was curious about this secret realm, the male Xiu on the side suddenly smiled and said, "Don''t wait, wait for the saint''s messenger to appear." Hearing what this male cultivator said, after a short while, a three-year-old child walked out of the void. When they saw the three-year-old child, Du Yu and Pangu showed surprises on their faces. They had imagined the various situations of this saint''s messenger, but they did not expect that this saint''s messenger would be a three-year-old child. This three-year-old child wears a blue belly, and his body is pink, and looks very affectionate. However, everyone present did not dare to despise this child. After all, it is the messenger of the saint, not an ordinary monk. Not long after, the sage''s messenger also appeared in front of the crowd, and as soon as he approached, the immature voice shouted, "Everyone, this secret is now open. The time is not limited. It depends on your own grasp." When the voice fell, the child suddenly turned around, and his fingers twitched several times in the void. Suddenly, the entire void began to shake like water waves. This scene looks very magical. When Du Yu and Pangu watched the child''s movements, the male Xiu leaned in and said. "In fact, there are still many seniors in this secret realm. Some of these seniors have practiced in the secret realm for tens of thousands of years." Hearing this, Du Yu and Pangu both showed shocked expressions on their faces. After thinking about it, Pangu asked, "Then how often does this secret realm be opened!" Hearing Pangu¡¯s question, the male Xiu shook his head and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s full when it¡¯s full. Sometimes it¡¯s normal to get 50 people for thousands of years, sometimes it¡¯s less than a few hundred years. Fifty people." Seeing the ease mentioned by the male Xiu, Du Yu knew from the bottom of his heart that it was really lucky to be here with Pangu. According to the understatement of the male Xiu, even if it is fast, it will take hundreds of years. After that, Du Yu has no wait at all. "This fellow Taoist, my name is Du Yu, I don''t know how you should call it!" Du Yu smiled, Pangu on the side heard a smile suddenly, "My name is Pangu." The male cultivator glanced at the two of them, and suddenly smiled, "It''s good for the two fellow Taoists to call me Bai Yi." Looking at the male Xiu, Du Yu nodded, "Friend Bai Yi, I hope you will take care of you in this secret realm." Du Yu smiled. Hearing Du Yu''s words, Bai also nodded. In fact, as a veteran who came here for the second time, Bai Yi thinks he still has some experience. As a secret realm, naturally there is a certain degree of danger. In fact, many semi-holy realm cultivators died in this secret realm. This is a very common thing. For many monks, as long as they can be sanctified, the crisis on this road is nothing at all. Otherwise, it would be impossible for many monks to cultivate to this state. It was for this reason that everyone did not mention the danger in the secret realm at all. At this moment, following the actions of the saint''s messenger, a huge black hole appeared in front of everyone. This black hole looked very dangerous, however, after the black hole appeared, the sage messenger flew behind the black hole. After the saint''s messenger left, the black hole gradually shrank. Seeing this, some monks who had been here several times had no doubts, and immediately flew directly into the black hole. Seeing this, other monks flew into it one after another. After all, this entrance black hole is shrinking a little bit. If you don''t enter it at this moment, I''m afraid there will be no time to get in. "Okay, let''s go in too." Bai Yi smiled and said, the power was running and he flew directly into the black hole. Du Yu and Pan Gu looked at each other, "Let''s go in too." Suddenly, all fifty figures flew into the black hole. When the last monk entered the black hole, the entrance here was closed. As for Yunfeng Mountain, it does not seem to have changed at all. Of course, as the entrance is closed this time, it will enter the next round. When the entrance opens next time, I don¡¯t know how much time it will take. After all, the fifty powerhouses whose cultivation is close to the semi-sage realm are not turnip cabbage. Here, as soon as Du Yu and other monks entered the black hole, they felt a tremendous pressure. This pressure just appeared still made Du Yu and others feel a little uncomfortable. However, everyone was not an ordinary monk, and after walking for a while, they gradually adapted to this force. In Du Yu''s view, if the gravity on the continent is standard gravity, then after this black hole, it will be ten times the gravity. Ordinary monks would explode and die if they face ten times the gravity in an instant, but Du Yu and others would just consume a little more power. "Attention, this is only a transition zone. The front is the cultivation zone. After the cultivation zone, there will be various cosmic fruits, and there are also many dangers. You two should be careful not to fall in This transition zone." In the process of flying toward the front, Bai Yi kindly reminded Du Yu and the others. He glanced at Bai Yi gratefully, "Thank you, fellow Daoist Bai Yi." This kind of flight took ten days. During these ten days, no danger occurred. On the contrary, because of the buffer of these ten days, Du Yu and others have completely adapted to the different situations here. Here, the biggest feeling for Du Yu is that the power here has become more intense. Du Yu believes that if he cultivates in this situation for a long time, his cultivation level can be improved. Of course, if you want to become a saint, it is not enough to improve your cultivation. The most important thing is that you need to condense the power of saints in your body. Only by condensing the power of the saints can it be considered as entering the ranks of saints. Just like Du Yu, the realm of semi-sage. Ten days later, a green area appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes. This green area is not large, but there is still no problem with accommodating fifty people. In front of the green space is a huge dense forest, which looks like a primeval forest. Just looking at it, you can see that there are still many spirit fruits in this dense forest, and even some spirit beasts. "Everyone, the guidance of the saint is right ahead. How far you can go depends on your own strength. If you find it difficult to persist, you can smash the jade slips in your hands and you can naturally leave here." The child''s immature voice came over again. . At the same time, a piece of jade slip flew into Du Yu''s hands. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1576： Determination to enter Looking at the jade slip in his hand, infinite hope emerged from the bottom of Du Yu''s heart. He felt the presence of the power of a saint on the jade slip. This sage''s power is no different from the power emanating from the seeds in Du Yu''s body. There is no doubt that this jade slip was made by a saint. Holding the jade slip in his hand, it looks very simple, but Du Yu has carefully investigated it, and it is not a simple thing to make a similar jade slip. In any case, Du Yu is a semi-sage after all, not a saint. This is the gap between the two, this gap is simply not comparable to ordinary forces. After receiving the jade slip, Du Yu''s heart also looked forward to it. It seemed that he was closer to the saint. Pangu on the side can also feel the unusualness of the jade slip in his hand. As far as the cultivation base is concerned, Pangu''s cultivation base is not weak, and the things he can''t understand are naturally used by the saints, which is for those who desire to become holy. Pangu is a huge attraction. Excitedly collected the jade slips, Pangu realized that Du Yu looked at him with a bewildered face. Du Yu, you, why do you look at me with this kind of eyes? Pangu looked at Du Yu dumbfounded. Seeing Pangu''s question, the look of contempt on Du Yu''s face became more obvious. After a long time, Du Yu said, I know you can see that this jade slip is something of a saint, but you won''t be drooling! After Du Yu finished speaking, he took a look at Pangu with hatred for iron and steel. Hearing what Du Yu said, Pangu discovered his gaffe. He smiled, and quickly wiped off the saliva from the corners of his mouth, and then said, I, I didn''t want to be holy a long time ago, this jade slip is the first saint thing I got. In any case, I won''t use it easily. . After speaking, Pangu noticed that the surrounding monks flew into the dense forest one by one, and the whole person was a little excited. After taking a look at Pangu, Du Yu smiled and said, neither of us should be behind. Let''s go now. After the words fell, Du Yu and Pangu turned into two streamers, flying towards the dense forest in front of them extremely fast. Only when they got close to the dense forest, Du Yu and Pan Gu felt the violent power. Before moving forward, a monster beast appeared in front of the two of them. The monster body is more than ten meters long, covered with barbs, and looks somewhat similar to a hedgehog. Above these barbs, Du Yu even felt a **** breath. Obviously, the monster in front of him was absolutely extraordinary. If such a monster is in the outside world, it will definitely cause the outside monks to panic. Just after feeling a bit, Du Yu was sure that the cultivation base of this monster beast had definitely reached the strongest existence under the saint. Facing such a powerful monster is naturally very simple for Du Yu, but Pangu still has a bit of difficulty facing it. Du Yu, don''t do anything, the monster in front of me will let me do it by myself. It will be the first sacrifice on my path to sanctification. There was a firm look on Pangu''s face. After taking a look at Pangu, Du Yu nodded in agreement. Although Pangu''s shot would affect the speed of the two of them, they thought that they could stay in this secret realm forever. In this way, Du Yu naturally didn''t worry about this time. If Du Yu kills this monster directly at this moment, although the time for the two of them to travel has been shortened, it will definitely affect Pangu''s future cultivation heart. This situation is very unfavorable for Pangu. Just like, Pangu now has an unwavering determination to become holy. But because this monster beast was not killed, it has been unforgettable in Pan Gu''s heart. If this is the case, how Pan Gu will become holy. This is also the reason why some monks with strong cultivation bases deal with trivial matters before practicing. Maybe a lot of things become very slight after the cultivation base is strong, but the impact of this matter cannot be eliminated by the cultivation base. You can only deal with it yourself. This is the reason why many powerful monks look for the old men of the year, and they do not hesitate to use powerful resources. Seeing that Du Yu agreed, Pangu''s eyes gasped with a strong sense of war. Under this intent to fight, Pangu took out the Sky Open Axe for the first time. Opening the axe was held in his hand, and a powerful force emerged from Pangu. Then, Pan Gu rushed toward the monster beast in front of him extremely fast. Although the sizes of the two were not at the same level at all, the powerful power that emerged from Pan Gu instantly attracted the attention of this monster. Roar~ A huge roar came from the mouth of the monster beast. This powerful force immediately blown up the surrounding numbers. Many trees are directly turned into fragments. At the same time, in the void, there was still a **** breath exuding. Affected by this **** breath, Pangu''s forward speed has become a bit slow. Along with the roar, the barbs on the monster beast also flew out instantly. These barbs are all the hair on the monsters, beasts and gods, one by one is extremely hard. Even many barbs flew too fast, rubbing against the air to make a popping sound. Puff, click, boom! Various sonic booms emanated from the void. Faced with the dense barbs, Pangu didn''t have any fear, and the mountain axe in his hand swung. In an instant, a huge axe phantom appeared in front of Pangu. This phantom looks imaginary, but near the barbs, these barbs are all chopped into pieces. Not only that, the powerful mountain axe split the barbs and flew towards the monster beast. In the blink of an eye, the mountain axe finally struck the monster beast. Puff... A toothy voice came from the monster beast. At the same time, a stream of black and green blood flew out of the monster beast. Seeing the monster beast screaming in pain before him, Pangu''s face showed a look of dissatisfaction. Originally, according to Pangu''s guess, this blasting axe would naturally split the monster beast in half. However, the facts in front of him told Pangu that he had just smashed some of the monster''s fur. Enraged by this scene, Pangu ran his power again, and powerful power poured into the mountain axe. Suddenly, a crimson light radiated from the mountain axe. The light was as dazzling as the sun, without any hesitation, and with a roar, Pan Gu waved the mountain axe in his hand again, slashing towards the monster in front of him at a very fast speed. This time, Pan Gu made up his mind to kill this monster. Although Pan Gu''s power was not weak, the monster in front of him was not an ordinary thing. When Pangu was running his power, he felt a strong power fluctuation. Suddenly, the monster beast couldn''t take care of the wounds on its body. It made a strange cry, and its body was shrinking rapidly. On the side Du Yu saw the monster beast''s change, his face showed a surprised look, this was the first time he saw this situation. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1577： Dont disturb The monsters here are really different, and I didn''t expect this kind of change. Du Yu''s heart also showed a curious look. For a long time, among Du Yu''s senses, the monster beast was nothing more than a huge beast. According to Du Yu''s understanding, the bigger the monster beast''s strength would be. However, after the cultivation base reaches this level, the large body is of no use at all. Because the body is too large, it will become a bigger target. This is naturally very unfavorable. Not only that, because the body is too much, the resulting speed will become a lot slower, and even more dead ends. It is because of so many factors that many monsters that can be transformed into a human form will be transformed into a human form when they reach a certain level. Because in the entire universe, the human form is the most suitable form for combat. Of course, although these monsters will transform into human forms, they will also leave behind what they think they are very satisfied with. For example, some monsters will leave horns, some monsters will leave scales, and some will leave tail wings and so on. All in all, the human forms of these monsters are not all human forms, but without exception, they are similar in size to humans. Perhaps some monster beasts are more than three meters tall, which is actually one of the humans, but compared to the powerful size of the monster beast, it is very small. As for the monster beast in front of him, although his cultivation base is not low, he obviously has the ability to transform. It''s just that this ability to transform is not to transform it into a human appearance, but to make one''s own size smaller. Sure enough, when the monster beast''s size became smaller, Pangu''s pressure gradually increased. Although the power of the monster beast has been reduced a lot after its size is reduced, the movement speed of the monster beast has become much faster. Facing Pangu''s mountain axe, the reduced version of Monster Beast was much easier to deal with. Because Pan Gu didn''t anticipate this situation, the powerful force made it difficult for him to control the mountain axe. This powerful force suddenly fell to nothing, smashing into the dense forest. In an instant, the entire dense forest fighting area was directly razed to the ground by Pangu, and there was no longer a trace of trees. Seeing this, Du Yu was in a daze. Although Pangu''s strike might seem powerful, it was useless, and it was not much different from hitting the air. Sure enough, in terms of power control, Pangu was still a bit short. Du Yu simulated the battle just now in his heart. Although the Monster Beast suddenly shrank in size, it caught people off guard, but it wouldn''t hurt all of them. Pan Gu obviously noticed his carelessness too. At this moment, he began to be vigilant when he looked at the monster beast that was not much bigger than himself. Just now, because I wanted to kill this monster and make myself holy, I ignored other places. At this moment, Pangu''s breath completely locked the monster in front of him. Although the speed of the monster in front of him has increased, Pangu is confident that his mountain axe won''t be empty next. It was at this moment that Pan Gu''s aura gradually changed, which was a completely reborn change. Sure enough, only fighting can grow, and Pangu has already embarked on the path of sanctification. Feeling the change in Pangu''s internal strength, Du Yu''s heart was also very affirmed. Although the power of a saint has not appeared in Pangu''s body at this moment, it is quickly right for Pangu to take the road of semi-sacredness. Sanctification is sometimes as simple as that, invisibly embarked on the road. But if you say that such a path is simple, it took Pangu countless hours to get to where it is today. In short, this process is full of uncertain factors and various opportunities. Of course, if a person''s accumulation is not enough, it is impossible to become a holy person. Pangu for so many years is equivalent to a process of accumulation. Shaking his head, leaving these messy thoughts behind, Du Yu once again set his sights on Pangu. This time, the mountain axe in Pangu''s hand was sure to pick it up. The power was integrated into the mountain axe and bombarded towards the monster beast. Facing Pangu''s attack, the monster beast returned to Pangu very quickly. But this time, he couldn''t get close to Pangu at all. Every time he approached Pangu, he faced the mountain axe in Pangu''s hands. In this way, within a short period of time, the monster beast''s body was covered with a lot of wounds. These wounds not only did not make the monster beast retreat, but aroused the fierceness of the monster beast. Suddenly, the monster beast''s body gradually grew larger, and after a short while, it became the first time Du Yu and Du Yu saw it. Roar¡­¡­ The groaning sound came from the monster''s mouth, and countless barbs flew out of the monster''s body again. Countless trees were blasted into fragments by barbs, and even because of their injuries, a lot of blood was stained on these barbs. The blood fell to the ground, corroding the ground. Today, Pan Gu is here to swear that nothing can stop me from becoming holy. Pangu''s voice was not loud, but he was very firm. Du Yu on the side saw this, and didn''t stay there anymore, because he really believed that Pangu had undergone earth-shaking changes. Taking a glance at the surroundings, Du Yu looked for a direction and flew forward. During the battle just now, the movement created by Pangu and the monster beast was too great, and coupled with the **** smell emanating from the monster beast, a lot of monster beasts appeared here. These monster beasts gathered around right now, staring at this place. As for Du Yu''s purpose of leaving is very simple, that is to drive away these monsters and let them disappear, so as not to disturb Pangu''s battle. This battle is extremely important to Pangu. Just appearing here, the power of the saint in Du Yu''s body radiated, and for a while, these monsters in front of them felt the powerful power of Du Yu. Many monster beasts fled after sensing this power. In a short moment, there were no other monster beasts around the dense forest. Pangu, you can fight with confidence, I believe you can be holy. An expression of excitement appeared on Du Yu''s face. In any case, it is worthwhile to come here this time. This is just the beginning. Pangu has touched the road to sanctification. As for the benefits that will be obtained next, Du Yu''s heart is looking forward to it. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1578： Monster Beast Core After preparing everything in front of him, Du Yu was not interfering in Pangu''s battle. Because of previous experience, Pangu fought very quickly this time. In a short while, the monster beast that was originally at the same level as his own was directly killed by Pan Gu. For this result, Du Yu did not have any surprises. Although the cultivation bases of the two sides were the same, there was not much difference between the two. At this moment, Pangu looked at the monster beast on the hill in front of him, feeling slightly in his heart. Originally, before encountering this monster, Pangu had no chance of becoming holy. However, it was because of this battle that Pangu felt that he was getting closer to the saint. This feeling is the senses brought about by the improvement of real strength. It was at this time that Pangu understood why Du Yu was so powerful under the same cultivation level. Today, Pangu is the same. His own cultivation base has not changed, but the will to fight has undergone earth-shaking changes. "Such a powerful monster, presumably the crystal nucleus is also very precious." Pangu''s mouth couldn''t help getting excited when he glanced at the monster in front of him. You know, the cultivation base of this monster beast is close to the existence of a saint. For such a powerful monster, its crystal core must be extremely powerful. Without any hesitation, Pan Gu looked at the monster in front of him. This monster beast didn''t make any movements at this moment, but the **** aura exuding from its body still told everyone that its cultivation base was so powerful while it was alive. Although the power in his body was exhausted due to the battle, Pangu still struggled to get close to the monster. The mountain axe in his hand looked very ordinary because there was no influx of power. When he reached the head of the monster beast, Pangu didn''t hesitate to input the little power left in his body into the mountain axe. Suddenly, a dazzling light was emitted from the mountain axe again. Under this dazzling light, Pan Gu also held a mountain axe and slashed downwards. "Puff......" A toothy voice came from under the mountain axe. Just in the blink of an eye, the mountain axe, which originally seemed huge in size, was completely submerged in the monster''s head. Suddenly, the **** air became more intense. Not only that, but the blood of the monster beast was also flowing out at this moment. The whole air was filled with a strong breath of blood type. Du Yu watching here quietly. Because of the ancient times of this monster, Pan Gu''s whole person has long been reborn. So at this moment, Pangu had been immersed in his own personal world long ago. After spending more than ten minutes, Pangu''s face finally showed a smile. At this moment, in his hand, there is a red crystal nucleus. This crystal core is the size of a fist. On the crystal nucleus, you can even smell the blood. But if you sense it carefully, you can sense that there are strong power fluctuations under this **** aura. In fact, this demon core is exactly the source of power belonging to the demon beast. Although the monster beast had been killed by Pangu, after this crystal core, it possessed nearly 70% of the power of the monster beast. Such a powerful force is naturally very precious. Looking at the fiery red crystal core, Pangu didn''t hesitate. Immediately, sitting on the ground, holding the crystal nucleus in his hand, the whole person is also rapidly absorbing the power in the crystal nucleus. This process is very fast, without any hesitation. Before that, Pangu had absorbed a lot of crystal nuclei, but Pangu, a crystal nucleus of such a powerful monster as Du Yu, had rarely seen it. The visible ones are rarer, but the crystal nuclei are almost the same. Without wasting too much effort, Pangu was completely integrated into the personal world. At this moment, everything in the outside world seems to have nothing to do with Pangu. The world of Pangu is full of power fluctuations. These power fluctuations are very mysterious. First of all, because it was absorbing the crystal core of the monster beast, Pangu was also a little bit comprehending the power of this monster beast. In the previous battle, Pangu felt that after the monster beast''s size became smaller, its movement speed became much faster, but its strength was reduced a lot. Although in terms of strength, the reduction seems to be a disadvantage, but because of the increase in speed, this monster beast can attack the opponent faster. At this moment, Pangu induced this kind of power. The power in his body was like a wave of water, and the water gathered together, although it filled Pangu''s body. However, the container of spiritual power is so big after all, so Pangu''s power has not changed. But at this moment, Pangu sensed that his power seemed to become more solid. This feeling is like being compressed. The power that was originally water has become like ice at this moment. Although there is the same amount of water, ice and water are two different concepts. In this way, Pangu''s body can not only accommodate more power, on the contrary, these powers have become more solid. This solid feeling was clearly felt by Pangu. I don''t know how much time it took, Pangu gradually entered this state, and once again realized another form of monster beast. This form belongs to the form of monster beasts becoming larger in size. Under this form, the speed becomes slower, but the attack power becomes more powerful. Relatively speaking, it also has the original benefits. These two forms are not good or bad. Relatively speaking, using the right form under the right circumstances is more advantageous for combat. If this monster meets an ordinary monk, I am afraid it will not be defeated, but it is a pity that it is Pangu. Although Pan Gu''s cultivation base has not changed much, Pan Gu''s power has been terrifying after being immersed in this cultivation base for so many years. That is, after the first loss, Pangu completely released his strength. And now, on the way to absorbing the crystal nucleus, Pangu is also quickly comprehending. This state is not easy to come by. The aura of Pangu''s entire body gradually changed. Not long after, a dark red seed appeared in Pangu''s body. Because of the ancient times that just appeared, this dark red seed is not obvious, even looming. If you don''t pay attention specifically, there is no way to discover the existence of this seed. With the circulation of power in Pangu, a small amount of power is incorporated into this dark red seed every time it turns. As the dark red seeds gradually absorbed power, the seeds in Pangu''s body gradually became clear. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1579： Repair base skyrocketing Du Yu is not far from Pangu. When he sensed the changes in Pangu''s body, an expression of excitement appeared on his face. For so long, Pangu finally embarked on the road to sanctification. Although this seed is very fragile, Du Yu believes that as long as Pangu spends time to cultivate, the seed will become solid. At that time, the power of a saint will gradually radiate from the seed. With the power of these saints, Du Yu believes that it won''t be long before Pangu will be like himself, and at that time, both of them will become saints. This is a distant goal, but it is also an achievable goal. When thinking that he stepped into the semi-sage, Pangu was guarding him, and Du Yu didn''t hesitate to start guarding Pangu. During this process, Du Yu didn''t have any reluctance or hesitation. The time of practice always passes very quickly, especially this kind of mysterious state is even more difficult to meet. In just six days, Pangu woke up. During these six days, Pangu was completely immersed in this mysterious state. In just six days, Pangu''s cultivation level had increased countless times. Du Yu can clearly feel this. Du Yu can be sure that Pangu''s current cultivation base is similar to Du Yu''s cultivation base that had just entered the semi-sacred realm. In many cases, the sage of a saint is only separated by a word, but it is difficult to enter like a moat. I don''t know how many monks have been blocked in this state, and there is no way to go further. Withdrawing from the mysterious state, Pangu opened his eyes, and he was able to spit out a stale breath. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned. "I, how do I feel the power fluctuations around me?" Pangu''s face showed a curious look, as if talking to himself. Suddenly, he looked down at the crystal nucleus in his hand. At this moment, the color of this dark red crystal nucleus has already faded a lot. According to Pangu''s guess, I am afraid that only one-third of the power is left in this crystal nucleus. This absorption speed is very terrifying. You must know how huge the power of a monster with a cultivation base that has reached the strongest under a saint. However, it took only six days for Pangu to absorb two-thirds of this power, which shows the speed of Pangu''s power growth. "Congratulations, you have now stepped into the realm of semi-sage." Du Yu smiled. Although Pangu didn''t show his power, Du Yu knew Pangu''s cultivation base very well. Hearing what Du Yu said, Pangu''s face had already shown a smile. Originally Pangu was guessing in his heart, but he was not sure, but after hearing what Du Yu said, Pangu was completely relieved. At the same time, a feeling of excitement also emerged. For many years, I have always wanted to be holy, but today, I finally embarked on the road of saints, which is commonly known as semi-holy. After trying to use his power, Pangu realized that his power at the moment was absolutely unspeakable. Pangu today and Pangu six days ago are basically two people. Of course, even though Pangu''s cultivation base has skyrocketed a lot, he is naturally not an opponent in the face of Du Yu. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is still very large. After some activities, Pangu smiled and said, "Du Yu, we have just entered here, and we have received such great benefits. Now hurry up and look at the back. We may be holy after we come out this time. It''s." Seeing Pangu''s excitement, Du Yu couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled, "In that case, let''s go quickly, but now we are a lot behind." Pangu smiled, and immediately, Du Yu and Pangu turned into two streams of light and flew directly into the dense forest. Although there was a gravitational suppression in this secret realm, after adapting, Du Yu and Pangu didn''t feel much about it. Du Yu and Pan Gu were very fast, and soon entered the dense forest. At this moment, just entering here, Du Yu and Pan Gu felt the extraordinary in the dense forest. But now, both Du Yu and Pangu have embarked on the path of sanctification, so these difficulties may be more powerful for ordinary monks, but they are nothing more than that in front of Du Yu and Pangu. Down the road, Du Yu and Pan Gu also encountered many monsters. These monsters looked extremely powerful one by one, but in front of Du Yu and Pan Gu, they simply couldn''t see enough. In this way, Du Yu and Pangu got a lot of crystal nuclei. Originally Pangu thought he would enter the mysterious state of cultivation again, but when he had more than a dozen crystal nuclei in his hand, he still didn''t enter that state, and Pangu gradually gave up. "These monster beasts are much stronger than the monster beasts killed before, but why haven''t they entered that state." Pangu seemed a little helpless about the situation before him, and said a little bit angrily. Seeing this, Du Yu couldn''t help but shook his head. If this person had a pursuit, it would be really stressful. "You can get it, you have reached the semi-sacred cultivation base, I don''t know how many people can''t envy it." Du Yu said from the side, at the same time, his eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled. Pangu smiled awkwardly, and immediately replied, "I don''t want to be holy soon." After speaking, Pangu glanced around and said to Du Yu immediately, "Du Yu, do you feel anything unusual?" Pangu''s gaze kept patrolling the surroundings, but he didn''t find anything after watching it for a long time. After noticing Pangu''s words, Du Yu also began to look into it seriously, because Du Yu also felt this slight change. "It seems that the surrounding spiritual power has become thinner." Du Yu is not very sure. Even though he had entered the semi-sacred state, the surrounding spiritual power hadn''t changed much, it just became thinner in the induction. Of course, this thinness is also relatively speaking, because the spiritual power in the air is still the same, but the spiritual power that can be absorbed is much less. "Yes, this is what I feel. I haven''t noticed it. When you say this, I sensed it. In the surrounding air, the spiritual power that can be absorbed has decreased a lot, but the spiritual power that cannot be absorbed has increased." Pangu hastily Said. At this moment, Pangu realized that the speed of his power recovery had slowed down a lot. Du Yu nodded and thought for a while, he said, "Pangu, I guess this is the limit in the secret realm. It seems that the two of us can''t use our power at will." Pangu nodded and looked at the crystal nucleus in his hand again, "Moreover, we have to collect more crystal nuclei. There seems to be no limit to the power of these things." Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1580： Unrecoverable power Looking at the crystal nucleus in his hand, Du Yu discovered the importance of these monsters. Of course, at this moment, it is just that the spiritual power in the air has become thinner. As for whether the spiritual power in the air can be absorbed later, Du Yu''s heart is not clear. But as a semi-sacred realm, Du Yu''s heart can faintly sense that this is mostly in the direction of his own conjecture. Shaking his head, taking a look around, Du Yu said, "It seems that we can''t let go of the monster beasts that appeared this time, and the solution to the monster beasts should be simple and straightforward. It cannot consume too much power at all." Seeing Du Yu''s face so solemn, Pangu nodded. In fact, this is a very serious problem. If the two really can''t restore their spiritual power, they probably won''t survive for long in this secret realm. After thinking about it, Du Yu understood why so many monks have entered the secret realm, but so few can stay here for a long time. "Okay, we should set off. The spiritual power on this road should also be used as sparingly as possible." Du Yu said. At the same time, Du Yu''s aura gradually changed. At this moment, Du Yu looked like an ordinary person, and he couldn''t feel the power of spiritual power at all. But in order to keep moving forward, Du Yu still has power in his body. As for Pan Gu, although his power control is better than before, his own cultivation is still a little insufficient after all. In addition, Pan Gu has just stepped into the semi-sacred realm, so there is still a lot of spiritual power leaked in terms of power. Of course, this state is still much better than before. During the flight, because they can also absorb spiritual power, Du Yu and Pan Gu are also absorbing the spiritual power in the void. As the two moved forward, the spiritual power that could be absorbed in the void became less and less, and in the end, even Du Yu gave up. At this moment, the spiritual power in this void could not be absorbed at all, and now, Du Yu and Pan Gu have also entered the state of using a little less spiritual power. Du Yu''s condition is a little better, after all, the seeds in his body will create the power of a saint. Although the power of the saint created is not much, there is no problem coping with Du Yu''s normal spiritual energy consumption. As for Pangu''s state, it''s a bit bad. Because I just stepped into the semi-sacred realm, the seeds in the body were still very fragile, there was no way to release the power of the saint, and even the power of Pangu was needed. In this way, the burden on Pangu has naturally increased a lot. "Pangu, you are holding a crystal nucleus in your hand now, and you can absorb the power in the crystal nucleus at any time." Taking a look at Pangu, Du Yu naturally knew Pangu''s situation and said immediately. Hearing what Du Yu said, Pangu naturally did not refuse. The light red crystal nucleus was taken out immediately. Pangu began to absorb it just after holding it in his hand. Taking a look at the dense forest ahead, at this moment, there were no traces of other monks at all, instead many monsters appeared. These monster beasts seem to be under the half-sage cultivation base, and they are not strong in their own strength, but Du Yu and Pan Gu would have to spend a lot of spiritual energy to conquer these monster beasts. It was at this moment that Du Yu began to calculate the value of the question. After all, killing a demon beast costs less spiritual power than the spiritual power it gets, which is an unprofitable business. In this way, Du Yu and Pan Gu were naturally unwilling to do it. "It seems that there is a breath of battle coming from the front, let''s go and take a look." Just when Du Yu was considering whether to hunt the beast or move on, he immediately sensed the battle fluctuations coming from the front, and immediately spoke a few words. When Du Yu sensed this power fluctuation, Pangu also sensed it. Immediately, the two of them carefully concealed their figures, and rushed toward the direction of power fluctuations extremely fast. In just an instant, Du Yu and Pan Gu appeared in the battle change. At this moment, Du Yu realized that a monk was fighting a monster in front of him. This monster looked somewhat similar to the crane, except that traces of flame appeared on its body. With each attack of this monster beast, the temperature in the air will increase a bit, which shows the strength of this monster beast. On the other side, although this monk Du Yu and Pan Gu had seen them, they didn''t know each other, but at this moment, it seemed that this monk was in a very bad state. Perhaps it was because of the ancient times that had consumed too much power. At this moment, under the attack of the monster beast, this monk gradually fell into a disadvantage. "Should we help him?" Pangu couldn''t help but ask when seeing the monk in a difficult situation. Hearing Pangu''s question, Du Yu''s face also showed a dazed look, yes, do you want to help this monk? According to Du Yu''s original plan, he was not prepared to help this monk, because after so many experiences, Du Yu''s heart was very clear that in many cases, monks were far more terrifying than monsters. After thinking about it, Du Yu still said, "I''ll save him first, Dad." Seeing what Du Yu said, Pangu would naturally not refuse. Immediately, the two were not polite, Pangu ran his power, and blasted towards the monster beast extremely fast. This flamingo monster obviously didn''t expect other monks to come out, and was caught off guard by Pangu. Facing the monster beast, Pangu was naturally not polite. At this moment, taking advantage of the victory and pursuit, Pangu''s power surpassed the other, and with Pangu''s semi-sage cultivation base, he quickly killed the monster. After taking down the monster beast, Pangu unceremoniously took away the crystal core of the monster beast, and the whole process seemed so natural. After Pangu removed the crystal core of the monster beast, his face showed a painful look. The spiritual power consumed in this battle was not proportional to the spiritual power obtained. "Okay, you go now, this monster beast has been solved by me, so I''ll be careful alone in the future." Pangu said after taking a look at the monk in front of him. He could see that the cultivation level of this monk was not bad, but he still couldn''t see enough in front of the semi-sage Pan Gu. Looking at Pangu, the monk''s face also showed a complicated look. After a long time, he said, "I, I don''t have enough spiritual power, can you give me a crystal core?" Looking at the monk, Pan Gu sighed, and immediately threw the crystal core that had just been taken down into the monk''s hands. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1581： Think carefully With a grateful glance at Pangu, the monk looked at the crystal nucleus in his hand with a dark and complicated look. Originally, this monk was also a genius in the family, but when he came to this secret realm, he realized that his cultivation was not enough. This was a huge blow to Buck. "What''s your name?" Du Yu asked, looking at the monk in front of him. Looking at Du Yu, Buck said blankly, "I, my name is Buck, the patriarch of the Doba family." After speaking, Buck''s expression also dimmed. After looking at Pangu, the two of them had no interest in the Dopa family at all. "Buck, this place is too dangerous for you. You should leave here as soon as possible." Pangu said, his face still showing pain. This time, a lot of spiritual power was spent on killing that monster beast. And the last crystal nucleus was also given to this guy named Buck. So for Pangu, this is a loss-making business. "Me, can I stay here?" Buck''s face showed some determination. For a long time, as the proud boy of heaven, Buck has not been hit by such a blow at all. It was today that Buck clearly realized that his cultivation was not enough. "As long as you don''t interfere with us." Du Yu said lazily. Immediately, the attention of the two of them also moved away from Buck''s body, and at this moment, they continued to move forward. "Du Yu, or we will let Buck follow!" Pangu said. Du Yu shook his head. After all, Du Yu had seen more of this kind of thing. On the way, Du Yu used battle to improve his cultivation, so he didn''t know how many times he had seen the same thing. Speaking of it, according to Du Yu''s plan, this Buck was directly driven away, that is, because of Pangu''s face, Du Yu did not insist. "In such a place, don''t take it lightly, just let him follow." Du Yu''s words didn''t mean to avoid danger at all, and these words naturally passed into Buck''s ears word by word. "Okay." Pangu sighed, he also knew what Du Yu was worried about. It''s just that Du Yu and Pan Gu are okay, but at this time there is an extra Buck. If this Buck suddenly rushed over during the battle, it would be very unfavorable for Du Yu. It is precisely because of this that Pangu does not insist too much. After all, Pangu is not a flower in the greenhouse, and it is still very crude to these conspiracies. After recognizing the direction, Du Yu took Pangu and continued to fly forward. This time, the speed of the two is not very fast, but each step is very stable. During this process, Du Yu also told Pangu how to control his power. Listening to Du Yu''s explanation, Pangu kept trying. Although a lot of spiritual power will be wasted in this process, for the two with sufficient crystal nuclei, these are still affordable. Going this way towards the depths of the dense forest, the monster beasts encountered in the middle naturally did not let go. As for Pan Gu, after he reached the semi-sacred realm because of his cultivation, it became very easy to fight these monsters. Except for the discomfort caused by the inability to absorb the spiritual power in the air, Du Yu and Pan Gu were completely adapted to the experience in this dense forest. Buck, who had been following Du Yu, was shocked after seeing the cultivation of Du Yu and Pan Gu. It was at this time that he realized how huge the strength gap between the two sides was. But at the same time, there was a trace of greed in Buck''s heart. As the road progressed, Du Yu and Pan Gu also killed many monsters and naturally harvested a lot of crystal nuclei. Looking at the crystal nucleus with little energy left in his hand, Buck''s eyes firmly fixed Pangu. Although Du Yu didn''t make many shots in this battle, Buck was shocked every time Du Yu made a shot. This kind of shock came from the heart, but in the same way, he understood from the bottom of his heart that Pangu''s cultivation was not better than Du Yu''s. Following Du Yu and Du Yu, Buck moved forward very fast, but he also felt that his own cultivation was not enough. On the way down, all the monsters they encountered were killed by Du Yu, but the cultivation base of these monsters became stronger and stronger. Later, Buck even discovered the existence that made his heart palpitations. These monsters were definitely not something he could handle on his own. "No, if I continue like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to walk through this dense forest at all." Buck also thought about it in his heart. Suddenly, a thought came to his heart. Although as far as the cultivation base is concerned, Buck cannot personally kill these monsters to obtain crystal nuclei. But Du Yu and Pangu have more crystal nuclei here. As long as you find a way to kill Du Yu and Pan Gu, then the crystal nuclei collected by the two of them can all be their own. This thought came to the bottom of my heart, and there was a greedy look in Buck''s eyes. With an idea, Buck wouldn''t act rashly. After all, the cultivation bases of Du Yu and Pangu are here. Not to mention Du Yu, Pangu alone is not something he can handle. But Buck is not worried, as a good hunter he has enough patience. He believes that as long as the critical moment is reached, if he makes a move, Du Yu will definitely be caught off guard. Looking around, Buck suddenly smiled on his face, as for the conspiracy he had just hidden. "Two seniors, you guys, can you give me a crystal nucleus, the crystal nucleus in my hand is used up." Buck''s face showed an unnatural look, and at the same time he showed the energy-consuming crystal nucleus to Du Yu. Upon seeing this, Du Yu threw out a few crystal nuclei without hesitation. These crystal nuclei are not very useful for Du Yu. Because of the difference in strength, the energy in these crystal nuclei could not well supplement Du Yu''s consumption, so Du Yu did not hesitate to throw these crystal nuclei to Buck. After all, you have a thousand blue bars, and these crystal nuclei give you ten points of blue at a time, which is of little use. After taking over a few crystal nuclei in his hand, the cold light in Buck''s eyes flashed by, and Du Yu''s move made him firmer in his heart. "Thank you two seniors, I will definitely find a way to repay the kindness of the two." Buck quickly laughed, and at the same time carefully took the crystal core into his arms. As for Pangu, seeing Buck like this, he couldn''t help but smile. stand up. "Be careful, this person is careful." Du Yu reminded Pangu in a low voice. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1582： Sneak attack As soon as Du Yu finished speaking, the smile on Pangu''s face solidified, and at the same time he looked at Buck in confusion, then shook his head. "Okay, it''s time to set off. According to the information recorded on the jade slip, the front is the center of the dense forest. There is an elixir garden here. We have to go over and take a look." Du Yu''s face showed some hope. Look. The monsters in this secret realm are so powerful, it is conceivable that the elixir in this elixir garden must be extraordinary. Thinking of this elixir garden, Du Yu became excited. If he could get some elixir, the trip would be worthwhile. Not only did Du Yu have a hopeful look on his face, but also Pangu and Buck''s faces. The jade slips in everyone''s hands are the same, so when you get down, the information you get is naturally the same. "Leave Buck, the monsters here are not something you can deal with." Pangu shouted before leaving, and he looked at Buck specifically and observed Buck''s actions. Although he didn''t believe that Buck had the guts to attack the two, Pangu absolutely believed in Du Yu''s words. Since Du Yu said Buck had a problem, Buck must have a problem, but he didn''t notice it for the time being. Hearing Pangu''s call, Buck responded, and immediately followed him in a hurry. "Two seniors, thanks to your support this way, I will follow." After Buck finished speaking, he quickly followed. In the front, Du Yu noticed this, with a smile on his face. There is a new plan in Du Yu''s heart, but he hasn''t met the right time yet. This time, as the strength of the monster beasts that appeared gradually became stronger, the speed of Du Yu and the three of them also slowed down. "The front is the location of the center of the dense forest. This should be the location of the Spirit Medicine Garden." Du Yu said. Pangu nodded when Du Yu said so. At the same time, counted the spiritual power fluctuations piercing out of the void. Along with this count of spiritual power, a monster beast rushed out. When he first saw this monster, Du Yu was stunned. Isn''t this a Hydra? Du Yu''s face showed a dazed look, and the monster in front of him was as tall as a small building, with nine heads growing on top of the huge body. These nine heads don''t seem to be any different from Hydra. The key is that Du Yu and Pangu felt a tremendous amount of pressure when facing this monster. Under this pressure, even Du Yu knew that it might not be easy this time. The power of the Hydra in front of him is definitely beyond the semi-sage, because the power of each of these heads has a semi-sacred cultivation base. In addition, the head of this Hydra belongs to the same body, so it is definitely more than nine semi-sacred monks in coordination. When he felt the beast''s hardship, Du Yu''s face showed excitement. For a long time, the monster beasts encountered were extremely fragile and could not meet Du Yu''s combat requirements at all, but the monster beast in front of him was a good target for battle in Du Yu''s eyes. Not only Du Yu, even Pangu is full of war spirits. Except for the monster beast he encountered for the first time, in the subsequent battles, Pan Gu didn''t encounter much trouble at all because of the improvement of his cultivation base. It was precisely because of this that Pan Gu looked at the monster beast in front of him, even though he knew that the other party was powerful, he also looked forward to it from the bottom of his heart. After all, a person''s cultivation level can only be improved through various battles. Under such circumstances, Pangu naturally did not want to miss this opportunity. The difference from Du Yu Pangu is Buck. For a long time, when that thought appeared in his heart, Buck was waiting for all kinds of opportunities. And when he saw this powerful monster beast, he knew from the bottom of his heart that the opportunity he had been waiting for this time had finally come. With secret joy from the bottom of my heart, Buck also quickly hid away. Due to the strong fighting spirit of Du Yu and Pan Gu, they were locked in by Hydra a long time ago. As for Buck, although Hydra had discovered his existence long ago, he was naturally not seen by Hydra on his cultivation base. "Fight, fight, when you both lose, it''s time for me, Buck, to take action." Buck cried secretly in his heart, and hid himself at the same time. "Du Yu, the crystal core of this monster must be very precious, but I really look forward to it!" Pangu couldn''t help but speak as he looked at the Hydra in the void. Seeing what Pangu said, Du Yu nodded. Even Du Yu was guessing, wondering how many crystal nuclei this Hydra has, is it a huge crystal nucleus, or nine crystal nuclei? This thought came to the bottom of my heart, and the two heads of the Hydra in the void suddenly attacked Du Yu Pangu. The speed of these two heads was very fast, and they appeared in front of Du Yu and Pan Gu in the blink of an eye. As they approached the two, a **** breath fell from the mouth of the Hydra. Even in many places where the mucus was low, the ground was directly corroded. "Huh, arrogant monster." Seeing the arrogance of Hydra, Du Yu couldn''t help but speak. At the same time, a powerful force moved from Du Yu''s body. While Du Yu was controlling his power, the golden seeds in his body were spinning rapidly. At the same time, the power of the saint surged at this moment. Just in the blink of an eye, when Hydra''s head moved, Du Yu''s hands also showed a powerful saint. "court death." Du Yu snorted coldly, and the powerful saint''s power bombarded Hydra''s head without hesitation. "Choo Choo Choo¡­¡­" A sore sound came from this head. Not only that, the other head attacking Pangu was directly facing the mountain axe. "hiss¡­¡­" The mountain axe hit the Hydra''s head, and was blocked by the scales on the head. Then, the mountain axe slid forward in the shape of a Hydra''s head. Although it didn''t split the Hydra''s head, the powerful force shook the Hydra''s body down. Pangu was obviously dissatisfied with the immediate result, "Hey, I still don''t have enough strength, and I don''t know if my strength will become much stronger after absorbing its crystal nucleus!" Seeing Pangu sigh, Du Yu showed a silent look on his face. To say that the improvement of Pan Gu''s cultivation is still very fast, since he stepped onto the semi-sacred realm, Pangu''s cultivation has undergone tremendous changes, but the guy in front of him is not satisfied. As for the bottom, Buck saw Du Yu and Pangu easily repelling Hydra, and his heart was full of stormy waves. Although he knew Du Yu was powerful, he never thought that Du Yu was so powerful. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1583： anger He raised his head and glanced at the Hydra in the void, and Buck suddenly felt relieved. Although Du Yu''s strength is stronger than a single head, the monster in front of him has nine heads. Thinking of this person, Buck suddenly became worried again. This is your sister, if Du Yu can''t do this monster beast, then what will be waiting for her own destiny? Thinking about it this way, Buck became worried again in his heart. It was at this moment that Buck hesitated, but after hesitating for a while, the look on Buck''s face was identified again. "It doesn''t matter, it depends on the situation when the time comes. It''s best if the two sides fight and lose." After Buck finished speaking, he stopped paying attention to the battle in the void. After the palm of his hand, a crystal nucleus appeared in his hand. After the crystal nucleus appeared, Buck also began to practice. Because the next plan was so amazing, Buck also began to prepare. In any case, in this case, there is nothing wrong with improving one''s cultivation level as much as possible. The battle in the void is still going on. At this moment, Pangu is facing an attack from two heads, while Du Yu is facing an attack from five heads at the same time. For a time, the two were also under immense pressure. The key is that Pangu is a little anxious. Although the cultivation base has stepped into the realm of semi-sage, the power of the saint in the body is not as great as Du Yu''s saint after all. In this way, when Pangu faced his Hydra, he would consider the issue of strength. After all, there is no way to absorb the power here. It is almost impossible to absorb the power of the crystal nucleus in battle. Unless the monster''s cultivation base in front of him is not powerful. The battle fell into a deadlock for a while. Every time Pangu waved the mountain axe in his hand, he repelled the Hydra by a few points. Under this powerful force, Hydra greeted him again, and for a while, Pangu''s pressure was even greater. Through the battle, Pangu knew very well that he had no problem fighting with one head, but fighting with two heads could only be forcibly supported. If there are three heads, Pangu believes that it won''t be long before he will be defeated. As for Du Yu, fighting with five heads at the same time, Pan Gu couldn''t even think of it. Looking up at Du Yu who was fighting with five heads, Pangu couldn''t help worrying. At this moment, in front of Du Yu, the five heads were like tides, one by one, they came back to Du Yu. Although these five attacks did not synthesize one attack, there was no chance of breathing between the five attacks, so even Du Yu still had a bit of difficulty in dealing with it. However, during the battle, Du Yu was also considering **** this monster. Obviously, most of the monster beasts in front of them are guardian beasts in the spirit medicine garden. If the guardian beast is so powerful, it can be seen that the elixir in the elixir garden must be very cherished. At this moment, Du Yu seemed to be immersed in his own world. As for the Hydra fighting with him, it was like being forgotten. However, Du Yu was able to resist every time Hydra attacked. It is precisely because of such a process that Pangu is frightened. The battle lasted for a long time. Not long after, another head joined Du Yu''s battle. This time, facing six heads at the same time, but Du Yu''s pressure did not change. For a time, even six heads could not help Du Yu. Below, Buck saw the scene in front of him, with a look of doubt on his face. Originally Du Yu was very dangerous when facing five heads, but now facing six heads, there is no change at all. Could it be that Du Yu pretended to be? This thought came to Buck''s heart. But seeing Du Yu''s hard way, Buck denied this idea again. Not long after, Buck suddenly realized that Du Yu seemed to have entered a certain state. Thinking of the benefits of these mysterious states, Buck''s heart suddenly became jealous. "Hmph, it''s impossible to kill this monster beast!" There was a hideous look on Buck''s face. At this moment, Buck had already considered it clearly. Next, he will take the opportunity to interfere with Du Yu and Pan Gu. After the two are killed by the monster, he will directly crush the jade slip. In this case, Du Yu and Pan Gu would be killed by the monster, and he would leave the secret realm. Although leaving the secret realm made Buck feel unwilling to give up, but thinking of the current situation, Buck also gradually recognized it. In this secret realm, there is not enough cultivation base, and there is no way to survive. As for wanting to be sanctified, it is a temporary state, which is tantamount to idiotic dream talk. With a decision in his heart, Buck relaxed. At this time, Buck was completely in a state of watching the battle. In this state, Buck discovered Du Yu''s strength. Seeing Du Yu who was constantly fighting the Hydra, Buck immediately mobilized his strength, and an inconspicuous force suddenly emerged from Buck. Seeing this power, Buck was confident that he could interrupt Du Yu''s state. The reason why Du Yu is so easy to face six heads is entirely because he has reached a certain balance. But Buck''s power will break Du Yu''s balance. Once the balance is broken, Du Yu will inevitably fall into a state of crisis. The fingers twitched twice in the void, and suddenly this inconspicuous force flew towards Du Yu in the void. The flight speed is not fast, but it will definitely interfere with Du Yu. Because Pan Gu on the side hadn''t entered that mysterious state, he was sober. When Buck''s power was running, Pangu sensed it. Seeing Buck''s power, Pangu''s face changed one after another. Pangu felt the pressure of fighting the Hydra very deeply. At this moment, fighting with six heads, Du Yu could not be disturbed. Just being wrapped around his two heads, Pangu had no extra power to manage Buck. "Damn, let him be killed by the monster beast if I knew it." An angry look appeared on Pan Gu''s face, but it was a pity that it didn''t help at all, and even because of distraction, a lot of flaws were exposed. For a while, the situation became even more dangerous. "Du Yu, it''s dangerous!" Without extra power to pay attention to Buck, Pangu could only shout helplessly. Unfortunately, it has no effect at all. At this time, the humble power slowly flew towards Du Yu. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1584： Kill him Du Yu, who was fighting with Hydra, couldn''t hear Pangu''s cry at all. At this moment, Du Yu was in a realm of illusion. In this realm, Du Yu transformed into a force of rules. Within the scope of Du Yu, all power is controlled by Du Yu. This is a brand new way of power, and Du Yu feels like a god. Not long after, Du Yu saw the existence of Hydra within the scope of the rules. I don''t know why, the Hydra, which was originally extremely powerful in Du Yu''s eyes, has become very fragile at this moment. Just a thought, Hydra couldn''t move immediately. Of course, because Du Yu had just come into contact with this power of rules, he was not adept at mastering this power. In just a few seconds, Hydra broke free. "It seems that the power is still not enough. This is probably the power of the saint." Feeling the mystery of this power, Du Yu''s face showed a look of expectation. Only saints have such a powerful force. Of course, within the scope of the rules, Du Yu also found a force. This force is not strong, but it is insidious like a poisonous snake. When he felt this power, Du Yu just waved his hand, and suddenly the power flew toward Buck''s location. "Small bugs." Du Yu''s face showed a look of disdain, and at the same time, the whole person''s mind was once again immersed in the scope of this rule. Du Yu believes that when he can master these rules, he will become a true saint. Below, Buck, who was originally expecting to be able to interfere with Du Yu, showed a look of horror on his face when he saw his power. I don''t know why, this power is not strong, but in front of Buck, Buck feels that all his retreats are blocked by this power. Under the blockade of this force, Buck had no direction to escape at all, and even had no power to resist. The huge pressure is coming like a tide. "No, I have to leave here, I must leave here!" Buck kept calling. When the voice fell, Buck took out the jade slip with difficulty, a simple process that almost exhausted all of Buck''s power. In the void, Du Yu also opened his eyes. At this moment, Hydra was like a toy in front of him. Instead, he set his gaze on Buck''s look. If it is said that when Buck released his power, he crushed Yu Jian and left this person, Du Yu could not help him. But at this moment, it is impossible to crush the jade slip and leave. Du Yu naturally would not give him this opportunity. Not only Du Yu thought so, but even Buck felt very regretful. I wanted to see Du Yu''s ending, but I didn''t expect that because of this idea, I couldn''t leave. "broken!" Seeing the encounter in his hand, Buck''s face showed a look of despair. The jade slip, which had been shattered by the touch, was extremely hard at this moment. Buck had no way to crush it. "It''s better to stay." Du Yu''s voice was extremely cold, and at the same time huge power was released from Du Yu. Forces like a tide swarmed towards Buck. Under this tremendous force, Buck couldn''t move at all. Just in the blink of an eye, Du Yu appeared in front of Buck. With a light touch of his finger, Buck felt like he had entered another world. Then, when Buck recovered, Hydra actually appeared in front of him. "what¡­¡­" In the face of Hydra, Buck screamed. In an instant, the screams stopped abruptly, and Buck was directly swallowed by Hydra. The scene before him was extremely bloody, but Du Yu and Pan Gu didn''t have any expressions. Du Yu and Pan Gu gave Buck a chance, but this Buck not only didn''t cherish it, but was not righteous, which led to the scene of being directly swallowed by Hydra. As for the jade slip in Buck''s hand, it remained in place, and the jade slip that was broken at the touch of it was also successfully turned into fragments after Buck died. After the jade was simplified into fragments, a force appeared in the void. This force was the force that led Buck to leave, but it was a pity that Buck never had the opportunity to leave this secret realm. This force lasted for about ten seconds and then disappeared. A generation of strong men fell in the secret realm like this. It''s just a pity that the strong here are even stronger, and Buck is just a cannon fodder. On the other side, after Du Yu easily killed Buck, his eyes fell on Hydra again. At this moment, Du Yu didn''t have any power fluctuations, but Hydra felt tremendous pressure. In addition, the two heads that attacked Pangu also surrounded Du Yu. Now, the eight heads looked at Du Yu eagerly, as if they would attack at any time. Pan Gu felt the pressure lighter at the moment when Hydra left, and the whole person fell directly from the void due to excessive power consumption. During this process, Pangu took out a crystal nucleus without hesitation and began to absorb it frantically. The battle just now consumes too much power. Even Pangu doesn''t have too much power. At this moment, Pangu looked up at Du Yu and Hydra in the void. The two strong men confronted each other. Looking at Du Yu, Pangu knew from the bottom of his heart that he would never be able to surpass Du Yu in his entire life. But Pangu''s mind was different from that of Buck. In Pan Gu''s view, the stronger Du Yu''s cultivation base, the better, after all, this is his own brother. From the bottom of my heart, Pangu was happy for Du Yu, and he could feel that Du Yu''s cultivation became even stronger. "Hydra, you should leave by yourself. You are not my opponent. I can''t bear to kill you when my cultivation reaches this level." Du Yu looked at the Hydra in the void. As soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, the eight heads of Hydra made hissing noises, but they did not continue to attack. Not long after, the last head also approached, and he suddenly said, "Human, your strength is very powerful!" For Hydra''s words, Du Yu remained unmoved. "I believe that following you, my cultivation level can be improved even more, so take me out of here." Hydra''s words are intermittent, Du Yu can hear it, people say it may not be easy for Hydra. Looking at Hydra, Du Yu''s face showed an unexpected look, "You want me to take you out of here?" "Of course, for so many years, I have been waiting for the right person, and finally I have waited for you." After Hydra finished speaking, his body was shrinking sharply. Not long after, a palm-sized Hydra appeared in front of Du Yu. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1585： Ahead Looking at the Hydra in his palm, Du Yu''s face showed a pensive look. For a long time, Du Yu asked, "Hydra, your cultivation level is not weak, why don''t you leave here?" After Du Yu finished speaking, he felt a pain in his palm. Before Du Yu could react, he realized that Hydra had signed a contract for himself. Nowadays, Hydra is Du Yu''s contract beast. Hydra cannot do things that harm Du Yu, even things that violate Du Yu''s orders. After Hydra established a contract with Du Yu, Du Yu was able to sense the meaning of Hydra immediately. "Master, I was originally the guardian beast of this spiritual medicine garden, and I can only leave this place with my master when I meet someone destined, otherwise I have to keep guarding this spiritual medicine garden." In Du Yu''s mind, the voice of Hydra came, sounding very young. Hearing what Hydra said, Du Yu understood from the bottom of his heart, and his feelings himself conquered a contract beast in a vague way. "Let''s go, that''s the case, let''s go to the Spirit Medicine Garden." Now that the matter is a foregone conclusion, Du Yu did not entangle too much, called Pangu over, and Du Yu said to Hydra. Hearing Du Yu''s words, Hydra suddenly flew into the air, then looked at Du Yu and smiled, "Master, you come with me." Not far away, Pan Gu leaned over and saw a hydra, the size of a finger, with a look of astonishment on his face. He didn''t expect that Du Yu would conquer this powerful Hydra in just a battle. "You, did you really subdue him?" Pangu looked incredulous. Seeing this, Du Yu was also confused and nodded, "Yes, just like you see." When the voice fell, Pangu approached Hydra cautiously, but he remembered that the battle just now was suppressed by this guy. And he still faces two heads. If he faces eight heads at the same time, Pangu has no way to survive. "Human, you are not strong enough, but you have good luck." Looking at Pan Gu, Hydra said in the mouth, while still flying twice in the air. Pangu smiled bitterly on his face when he heard Hydra say this. As Hydra said, Pangu had good luck. If Pangu meets Hydra alone, he may end up similar to Buck. After smirking twice, Pangu smiled immediately, "But you are now my brother''s contract beast, and that is my contract beast, so we are both our own." In the face of Pangu, Hydra also felt very helpless. In this case, Hydra has some regrets in his heart. I regret to recognize Du Yu as the master, because there is such a thing as Pangu by Du Yu''s side. Thinking that Pangu would follow Du Yu, Hydra suddenly felt that the days ahead were extremely dim. "Hydra, what kind of elixir is in the Elixir Garden?" Du Yu laughed, and the voice fell, and Hydra flew over. "Master, you call me Cantello. This is my name. Hydra is so ugly." After Cantello finished speaking, the nine heads merged into one. Du Yu could see that the head that appeared was the one who spoke. "Centello, will you be boring if you have been here for so long." On the way, Pangu couldn''t help asking various questions. Originally, Kentero still answered some, but faced with the impact of Pangu''s countless questions, Kentero finally stopped talking. At the same time, Kentero also prayed in his heart and approached the elixir garden earlier. Fortunately, the journey was not far, and not long after, the two of them appeared in front of the Spirit Medicine Garden. Only when he approached the Spirit Medicine Garden, Ken Tello made a strange cry in his mouth, and suddenly, many monsters rushed out of the Spirit Medicine Garden. The appearance of these monsters is different, but there is no exception, and they all exude the breath of spirit medicine. It can be seen from the state of these monsters how much the elixir in this elixir garden is cherished. "Everyone, I have found my master, and I won''t be able to protect you in the days to come, so I''ll see you in the future." After Kentello finished speaking, the monsters in front of him roared. "Okay, let''s go in." After confessing to these monsters, Kentello also took Du Yu and went to the Spirit Medicine Garden. During this process, many monsters were still full of hostility towards Du Yu. However, seeing Kentello''s happy look, these monsters did not make a move after all. The entire Elixir Garden is huge, and it looks like a mountain to Du Yu. Just moving forward at will, Du Yu found a lot of elixir that the outside world cherished. These elixir here are like weeds, growing here at will. "The front is the scope of the Spirit Medicine Garden, follow me." After Kentero finished speaking, he flew straight ahead. In less than ten minutes, Du Yu and Pan Gu were immediately stunned by the scenery in front of them. In front of the two of them is a small yard. This yard is not big, but there are three elixir growing in the yard. The whole body of these three elixirs was bright and white, and a trace of spiritual power radiated from these elixir. Du Yu believed that the aura in the entire elixir garden was exuded by these three elixir. "These three plants are the King of Medicine in the Spirit Medicine Garden." Ken Tiro said. Excited expressions appeared on the faces of Du Yu and Pangu. They immediately glanced at Ken Tiro without any hesitation, and began to pick these three elixir. During this process, Du Yu didn''t hesitate at all. Instead, Kentello''s face showed a painful look. Even the monster beasts in the spirit medicine garden are very painful. There is no doubt that after these three elixir plants are picked, the spiritual power in the entire elixir garden will gradually fade, and this place will definitely become deserted in a short time. At that time, these monsters would naturally be greatly affected. It took a full half a day for Du Yu to pick the three elixir. During this process, Du Yu was cautious. He believed that he did not harm the panacea at all. After taking away these three elixir, Du Yu also looked around. Suddenly, without any hesitation, Du Yu and Pan Gu began to pick up other elixir. This process is simple and rude, and there is no fear of harming these elixir. After all, Du Yu, the most precious thing, has been put away, and the surroundings are just not going to be wasted. For three consecutive days, amidst the roar of a group of monsters, Du Yu and Pan Gu left here with Catalo. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1586： Xin Mi Don''t say no, but Tyro is very familiar with this place. Following Ken Tyro, the speed of Du Yu and Pangu suddenly speeded up a lot. During this process, Du Yu also tried to ask Catelo about something about the saint. As the owner of Cantello, Du Yu naturally read what he knew. Master, in fact, I have never seen the saints you are talking about, but I suspect that my current cultivation is related to saints. When Ken Tiro said this, there was also a look of doubt on his face. This look of doubt involuntarily infected Du Yu and Pan Gu. You, what do you mean by this, I don''t understand it so clearly. Pangu on the side saw what Ken Tiro said, and asked quickly. Although Ken Tello looked like a little snake now, Pan Gu didn''t dare to despise it at all. He knew very well in his heart that the strength of the little snake in front of him was much stronger than himself. Here, Kentello also knew the relationship between Du Yu and Pangu, and had to stay away from the twittering Pangu. When I flew to the other side of Du Yu, Kentello said, in fact, I have been living in this elixir garden since I was born. Pangu''s face was stunned when he finished speaking, but considering his opinion about him, Pangu had no choice but to say no more. Let''s take a look specifically! After hearing this class of Cantello, Du Yu''s heart is also affirmed. The Cantello in front of him is definitely related to the saint. But perhaps because of some special reasons, Cantello didn''t know his origin. This situation is also understandable. Master, maybe you don¡¯t know, I was just an ordinary snake! After Ken Tiro finished speaking, Du Yu and Pan Gu were both in a daze. Is it still a snake in this situation? If it hadn''t been for Ken Tiro to say it, Du Yu and Pangu couldn''t believe it at all. You said that you are just an ordinary little snake, but your current cultivation base is simply not something that ordinary monsters can achieve. Pangu couldn''t help but speak. It¡¯s rare that Centero did not dislike Pangu for the first time. After nodding, he said, in my impression, I seemed to be saved by a powerful existence. Perhaps it was the saint who couldn¡¯t tell. Existence took me a pill, and then I stayed in this spiritual medicine garden, and after that, there was an extra voice in my mind. I wanted to figure out my life experience only to find a suitable monk. . After finishing these words, Ken Tello also looked at Du Yu and Pan Gu with a dumbfounded expression. This is Catello''s biggest memory. There was only a vague piece left in Centello''s mind about the existence of saving himself. And the reason why Du Yu is the main reason is also through many considerations. On the one hand, Du Yu did not practice for a long time, which is easy to see. The second point is that Du Yu''s own cultivation is also very powerful. As for the last point, Ken Tiro has lost his patience. After so many years, he has not found a suitable owner. Now, when he meets Du Yu, it is natural to make do with it. Okay, Ken Tiro, since you said that there is hope to meet the existence of helping you, then we should not give up hope. Du Yu opened his mouth and said, after he finished speaking, he took a look at Centello, and then immediately said, in my opinion, most of the people who saved you are saints. After all, your current cultivation base is not weak. It''s probably a saint. Master, maybe you are right. It was a saint who saved me, but where should I find him? I haven''t left here for countless years, and I haven''t seen this mysterious saint. Du Yu also had no way to answer Centello''s questions. After thinking about it, Du Yu suddenly said, everything is fate, you have to believe that when the cultivation base reaches a certain level, you can naturally grasp this fate. At the end of Du Yu''s voice, Cataluo did not speak for a long time, and he naturally understood Du Yu''s words. Just as Du Yu said, when his cultivation level reaches that level, he will naturally have the opportunity to meet the saint In this way, thinking about it now is of no use at all. After figuring it out, Ken Tello''s mood was obviously much better. As for the dismay of leaving the herbal garden, it has long been forgotten. Kentello, do you know some places similar to the herbal garden around here? Pangu glanced at Kentello and asked. Seeing Pangu''s question, Ken Tiro nodded and shook his head. Pangu was immediately unhappy when he saw this. Yes, yes, no, no. What does it mean to nod and shake your head for a while? Before Pangu started complaining, Ken Tello continued. I knew that a place seemed to be a secret, but it was not clear where it was. This time, Ken Tello''s voice fell, not only Pangu, but even Du Yudu felt depressed. Obviously you know a secret realm, but why don''t you say you don''t? This thought came to the bottom of my heart, Du Yu couldn''t help but smell, what is going on, Ken Tello, please tell me carefully. Seeing the real owner''s question, Catello didn''t dare not say anything, and immediately explained it honestly. Cantello''s words were very long, but Du Yu summed up the essence of the speech. As far as Cantello meant, this secret realm can be seen, but it is not a fixed secret realm. In many times, this secret realm is open, but more often, this secret realm is closed. In fact, after hearing Kentero''s words, I couldn''t help asking about the specific time of this secret realm. However, Kentero was referring to shaking his head. When Ken Tello finished talking about these, Du Yu and Pan Gu were also dumbfounded. In the end, Du Yu finally understood what Cantello meant. The secret realm of feelings is open, but the degree of danger is self-evident. Moreover, the entrance to the secret realm is often not found. Looking around, Du Yu smiled at Pangu, Pangu, what''s your plan now? Du Yu opened the mouth and smelled it, and gave Pangu the choice of this question. After hearing Du Yu''s question, Pangu didn''t think about it, and laughed, anyway, let''s go and take a look, maybe we are lucky, just happened to encounter the opening of this secret realm! Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1587： Cultivation Seeing what Pangu said, Du Yu also nodded. In fact, his plan was the same as Pangu. Immediately, Du Yu said, Kentello, just follow what Pangu said, let''s go and take a look, maybe it happened to be the secret realm opened! Good master, I will lead the way. When the voice fell, Ken Tiro''s body also grew a lot. When it was able to accommodate two people, Ken Tiro said, Master, come on up. Du Yu''s face also showed a look of interest, and immediately walked up. As for Pangu on the side, he wanted to rush over happily, but found that Ken Tiro turned his body directly, and suddenly Pan Gu said in embarrassment, Ken Tiro, look, you all recognize my brother Du Yu as the master, we are a family. People, what are the family doing like this? Pangu smiled bitterly after speaking, and immediately flew towards Cantello again. However, this time, Ken Tiro dodged again, but this time he was obviously full of premonitions. In fact, it is normal for Cantello to let Du Yu come up, but Pangu is really nothing. In terms of cultivation base, Pan Gu''s cultivation base is not inferior to Cantello. In terms of relationship, as Du Yu''s contract beast, he seems to be no worse than Pan Gu. Seeing Catelo''s action was not too rejection, Pangu smiled again and said, Cataro, you see, we are all brothers, so don''t care about these details. Don''t worry, if you are bullied in the future, as your brother, I will definitely be the first to help you with each other. As soon as Pangu''s voice fell, the whole person fell directly on Cantello''s body. This time, because of Kentello''s hesitation, although he dodged, he didn''t dodge it. Okay, Ken Tiro, let''s go now. Du Yu said after seeing Pangu coming up. When Ken Tello saw this, he had no choice but to run his power, and flew forward. Kantello''s speed is very fast, and because of his body, he flies very smoothly. Sitting on Kantello''s body, Du Yu and Pangu can''t spend much spiritual power at all. Not long after flying, Ken Tello said dissatisfied, Pangu, you still want to give me a head start, if you haven''t been killed by someone, it''s good. I have to say that Ken Tello''s words are very direct, without any hidden meaning. However, Pangu¡¯s face is not covered after all, hehe laughed, you are right, but I think what kind of person Pangu is, and it won¡¯t be long before my cultivation base will be as strong as Du Yu¡¯s. At that time, you Ken Tiro Naturally, I need Pangu''s protection. Listening to Pangu''s words, Du Yu felt that his face was dull, and this girl''s face was too thick. As if dissatisfied with Pangu''s statement, Kentello also refuted it. In this way, because Ken Tiro and Pangu were quarreling along the way, the depressive atmosphere was alleviated on the contrary. Although everything seems very ordinary after entering this secret realm, Du Yu and Pan Gu are still under tremendous pressure. In any case, this secret realm is related to the saint, and if this opportunity is not grasped well, it will inevitably affect the emotions of the two. It is this invisible pressure that has been spurring Du Yu and Pan Gu. In many cases, it is a good thing to have pressure, but if this pressure cannot be dissipated, it is not a good thing. On the contrary, if this state lasts for a long time, it will also affect the mental state of practice. This state of mind is still very severely affected invisibly. But now, because of the quarrel between Ken Tiro and Pangu, this pressure has gradually subsided. On the contrary, Du Yu felt a refreshing feeling. Under this feeling, Du Yu faintly felt that his cultivation level seemed to have improved a bit. The extent of this improvement is not large, but Du Yu can feel that his cultivation base is really improving. When the strength reached the semi-holy realm, it was no longer an easy task to improve one''s cultivation base. In many cases, this is the accumulation of accumulation over time, and it is rare that you can clearly feel the increase in strength like Du Yu. After a careful search, Du Yu finally understood the reason. The increase in emotional strength this time is because of Ken Tiro. Because Cantello established an oath with himself, invisibly, Cantello''s power established a looming connection with Du Yu. Under this connection, Du Yu also got some benefits. The continuous power from Cantello was integrated into Du Yu''s body and became Du Yu''s strength. In this case, Du Yu''s strength increase will naturally increase. It''s like in the past that Du Yu''s power was driven by a motor, but now, after signing a contract with Cantello, a motor has been added. Although this motor is not as powerful as Du Yu''s original motor, the efficiency of the two motors at the same time is naturally stronger than Du Yu''s previous power. Cantello''s speed was very fast, and he appeared on a wasteland in less than ten days. This wasteland looks extremely desolate, and there is no monster at all. Master, this place is where the secret realm I''m talking about is located. Ken Tello said. Hearing that Ken Tello had come to the place, Du Yu and Pan Gu looked curiously, but after looking at them, neither of them found anything. In desperation, Pangu had to ask, Cantello, did you remember something wrong? As soon as Pangu''s voice fell, Cantello entered the runaway mode. Hmph, I have never forgotten Ken Tiro, how could I remember the wrong place, since I said that this place is a secret place, it is a place of secret realm. Seeing what Catello said was so excited, I didn''t know which of Pangu was wrong, and immediately retorted, then you still don''t remember the person who saved you. After Pangu finished speaking, Du Yu felt a pain in his head, and Pangu and Cantello were like a pair of enemies. As for Cantello, he wanted to refute, but he didn''t know where to start the refutation. After all, Pangu seemed to have nothing wrong with what he said, and he really didn''t remember who saved him. You, but I can''t remember Cantello, this place is the entrance to the secret realm. After speaking, Ken Tello chose not to speak because he felt the lethality in Pangu''s language. Cantello even doubted that if he continued to argue, he would be **** off by this weak fellow Pangu. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1588： Spatial overlap Ignoring the two people who quarreled, Du Yu checked them carefully. He believed Catalo''s words, just as Catalo said, it is impossible for him to remember anything wrong when his cultivation reaches this level. In this way, most of this mystery is hidden. All the fighting experience told Du Yu that the secret realm here is definitely not so simple. The place where it appears is the same, which means that this secret realm must be in this place. As for Du Yu and others, there is no way to see the secret realm for the time being, mostly because the secret realm is controlled by some power. Perhaps a powerful force blocked the secret realm. Or maybe the secret realm is just a rest time, and it''s an activity, so the power fluctuations it emits are very weak and haven''t been discovered for the time being. Of course, there are other possibilities. These possibilities are mixed together to show that this secret realm is extraordinary, and in this case, Du Yu will naturally not miss it. Suddenly, Du Yu began to check. First of all, Du Yu released his spiritual power and radiated a little bit of spiritual power. Although this process consumes a lot of spiritual power, the effect is also very obvious. The spiritual power that Du Yu radiated was like countless eyes. All the objects touched were conveyed to Du Yu''s mind. It was at this time that Du Yu began to integrate this information in his mind. This is a boring process, but Du Yu is still tirelessly checking it. During this process, Du Yudu did not miss any suspicious places, and carefully checked it a little bit. As for the quarrel between Pangu and Cantello behind Du Yu, the quarrel gradually stopped. They felt a majestic aura exuding from Du Yu. This momentum made Pangu and Cantello feel a tremendous amount of pressure. Under this pressure, Pangu and Cantello also began to search. Since Du Yu didn''t give up this secret realm, the two naturally wouldn''t leave like this. For a time, the three are like three high-precision instruments, constantly checking the surrounding conditions. For three consecutive days, Pangu had absorbed two crystal nuclei in these three days. As for Du Yu, he also held a crystal core in his hand. It''s not that Du Yu''s strength was too much, on the contrary, it was Du Yu who wanted to preserve his strength. After all, this is a process of searching for the secret realm. After finding the secret realm, all you have to do is to enter the secret realm. If the power was exhausted because of searching for the secret realm, I am afraid that Du Yu would not enter the secret realm rashly if he found the entrance of the secret realm. In this way, the most sensible choice is to find the crystal nucleus on the table in your hand while supplementing the loss of power. After all, this can keep Du Yu in a good state at all times. After all, the search process was boring, and two days later, Pangu and Cantello had already given up. In the past five days, the two of them have achieved nothing. On the contrary, they have consumed a lot of strength, which is a painful business for Pangu. As for Cantello, it was because of the nature of the monster beast, there was no way to concentrate for a long time. As for the consumption of power, it seemed to Catello that it was nothing. Du Yu and Pangu couldn''t absorb the power of the air, but Kentello had no problem. With the existence of the crystal nucleus, Kentello doesn''t have to worry about the situation where there is no way to absorb spiritual power. A little bit of time passed, just when Pangu and Cantello were wondering when Du Yu would stop, they suddenly heard Du Yu''s whisper. Hearing this voice, Pangu and Cantello hurriedly greeted them. Du Yu, how is it, did you find anything? Pangu asked quickly. Hearing what Pangu said, Du Yu nodded and smiled on his face. Yes, I found the entrance to the secret realm. After Du Yu finished speaking, he took back the radiated power, and at the same time, he began to adjust his state. Hearing that Du Yu had found the entrance to the secret realm, both Pangu and Cantello showed shocked expressions on their faces. The two of them simply couldn''t imagine how Du Yu did it! But seeing Du Yu regaining his strength, Pangu and Cantello did not ask, but began to hurriedly adjust their state. After this journey, Pangu knew Du Yu very well. When Du Yu found the entrance of the secret realm, he did not directly open the entrance, but recovered his strength, which shows the difficulty of this secret realm. For a moment, the entire void fell into silence. Du Yu opened his eyes in a short period of time. At this moment, Du Yu opened his eyes, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. At the same time, a turbid breath came out of his mouth. In addition, the whole person''s breath has undergone earth-shaking changes. After Du Yu woke up from the state of cultivation, Pangu and Cantello had already moved in anxiously. Du Yu, you said you found the entrance. Where is the entrance? Pangu couldn''t help asking. Yes, Master, since you have found the entrance, let''s enter the secret realm sooner. Centello also shouted from the side. Looking at the two of them, Du Yu laughed, you guys step back, the entrance to this secret realm is not simple, it belongs to an overlapping space. After Du Yu finished speaking, Pangu and Cantello fell directly into a state of bewilderment. Overlapping space, what does this mean? Pangu looked at Du Yu dumbfounded. As for Centello, he flew in the air twice, and landed on Pangu''s shoulders. Because of this incident, the relationship between Ken Tiro and Pangu is quite close. Yes, Master, what do you mean by overlapping space? Is it possible that there are other spaces under this space? After Catalo finished speaking, Du Yu nodded and laughed. You are right. Through my investigation, I discovered that there is still a space under this space, and that space is what Catalo said Of the secret world. After Du Yu finished speaking, he pointed to the ground ahead. Pangu and Ken Tiro looked forward in the direction Du Yu pointed, but shook their heads helplessly. In front of the two, the wasteland is still a wasteland, and there is no change at all. Don''t look at it, because the overlapping space is under this space, so there is no way for you to see this at all. Du Yu glanced at the two of them, and at the same time, a powerful force radiated from Du Yu''s body. This force was so powerful that it slowly flew forward under Du Yu''s control. However, as long as this layer of space is shattered, the overlapping space behind the space can naturally be seen. Du Yu said indifferently, his words revealed an irrefutable expression. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1589： Violence is the best solution Although this force seems to move very slowly, in fact, the speed is still very fast, just in the blink of an eye, it bombarded the void in front of Du Yu. The energy storm brought by the powerful force stunned Pangu and Cantello. Du Yu, when did he become so strong? Pangu looked at the power fluctuations ahead, and sighed inwardly. Originally, Pangu thought he had a chance to catch up with Du Yu. After all, Du Yu practiced more nights than him, but now, Pangu¡¯s He really understood it from the bottom of his heart. He might not have the chance to catch up with Du Yu. As soon as this idea emerged, a sense of loss emerged in Pangu''s heart, but this sense of loss disappeared, but Pangu''s face showed a happy smile. The increase in Du Yu''s strength is naturally a good thing for the two of them. On the contrary, after Catello sensed Du Yu''s powerful strength, his face also showed a dazed look. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, the master''s strength increased so much. For Du Yu''s increase in strength, Cantello naturally has a happy attitude. He is already Du Yu''s contract beast. The stronger Du Yu is, the greater the benefits it brings to Cantello. Just like after signing the contract, Du Yu got benefits from Cantello, on the contrary, Cantello also got huge benefits from Du Yu. This kind of benefit is a kind of mutual assistance, no matter which party''s strength improves, the other party can enjoy certain benefits. Rumbling... Although it was bombarded in the void, Pangu felt that this force was like bombarding the ground. As the roar faded, both Pangu and Cantello discovered a crack in the void. The crack is not big, but like a spider web, it keeps spreading towards the surroundings. Moreover, the speed of this diffusion is getting faster and faster, but the void is still the void, although there are cracks, it is not broken after all. Taking a look at Void, Du Yu''s face showed a somewhat unexpected look, and the solidity of the Void was beyond his imagination. It seems that violence is the best solution. After Du Yu finished speaking, a powerful force emerged all over his body. This force once again bombarded the void following the previous trajectory. This time, Du Yu was absolutely sure that the void in front of him must have been broken by himself. Numerous spaces rushed away in turbulence, feeling this powerful force, Du Yu''s eyes also showed a look of expectation. The outer space has been broken, and the inner space can naturally be entered. Click... click... Different from Du Yu''s senses, Pangu and Cantello heard the sound of the void shattering. The sound was like an eggshell breaking. It really broke the space. Centero''s face had already shown a look of surprise. Kentello, who has lived in this secret realm for a long time, knows very well that this space looks fragile, but it is not easy to break it. At least most people can''t do it. Because this space can only be broken by saints. Looking at Du Yu again, there is no saint''s power from Du Yu''s body, but Du Yu still plans for space. Well, before the space recombines, let''s go in quickly. Du Yu interrupted the fanciful Pangu and Cantello. After speaking, Du Yu jumped directly into the space turbulence. Seeing this, Pan Gu and Kan Tai Luo both froze slightly. This jump into the space turbulence and a mistake can be done by himself. Pan Gu couldn''t help muttering, but after finishing speaking, he didn''t hesitate to jump into the turbulence of space. I believe the master, he can''t be wrong. After Kentero finished speaking, he also rushed into the turbulence of space without hesitation. Only after entering the space turbulence, Du Yu felt a powerful force rushing towards him. This powerful force is like tearing oneself apart. However, Du Yu only used a force to protect himself, and then flew towards the front slowly against the power of the turbulence in the space. Pangu and Cantello, who followed Du Yu, felt tremendous pressure. Especially Pan Gu, because of the weakest cultivation base, entered the space turbulence, and was almost wiped away by the space turbulence. When Ken Tello saw this, he couldn''t help shouting, I really don''t know how my master knew you, the rookie chicken. Before Pangu could refute, Pangu found that Ken Tiro rolled directly towards him, and then a scale stood up by himself close to him. Hidden Pangu under the scales, Ken Tello chased Du Yu with difficulty. The power of spatial turbulence is extremely powerful, and people with insufficient cultivation level can''t survive here at all. At this moment, not far in front of Du Yu, is a miniature space. This space didn''t look big at a glance, at best it was almost the same as Dragon Slayer City. Now that his cultivation has reached this level, Du Yu''s vision is naturally different. He could feel that the space in front of him was created artificially. As for being made by humans, there is no need to think about it. This is the handwriting of the saint. It turned out that the space can be made by itself, but today is an eye-opener. A curious look appeared on Du Yu''s face. Immediately, Du Yu also speeded up. According to Du Yu''s guess, he could reach the space created by the saint in less than an hour. Before that, Du Yu had guessed the cultivation level of the saint countless times, and also guessed the ability of the saint, but he did not expect that the saint could even create space. Thinking of this, Du Yu was stunned. This space is not just a world. If there is life in the space ahead, the saint is also the **** of creation. When this messy thought came out of Du Yu''s heart, Du Yu had a strange feeling. Since the saint can create space, does it mean that the space he is in is also created by a strong man? Shaking his head, leaving this idea behind, Du Yu tried his best to focus his attention. Today, entering this man-made space is the most important thing. Du Yu didn''t fly fast, and after a while, Ken Tiro who came in later caught up. Master, your strength has been consumed too much, so come to my scales. Cantello hurriedly shouted. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1590： Man-made space Du Yu didn¡¯t refuse Kentyro¡¯s request, and flew to Kentyro. As before, a scale on Kentyro stood up. Then, Du Yu entered it, and the scale wrapped Du Yu again. Up. For a time, in the turbulence of the entire space, only Ken Tiro was left flying towards the front. Enveloped by Cantello''s scales, Du Yu suddenly felt a lighter pressure, and the pressure from the outside world was blocked by Cantello''s scales. Pangu is really enjoyable. Du Yu smiled and suddenly turned his right hand, and a crystal core appeared in Du Yu''s hand. After taking out the crystal core, Du Yu didn''t hesitate, and began to absorb the power in the crystal core. The spiritual energy spent just breaking the space and entering the space turbulence quickly replenished. At the moment, in the outside world. Cantello''s body has already become smaller. Although it is a bit difficult to move forward in the turbulent flow of this space, with Cantello''s hard scale and linear body, it is relatively easy to move forward. In less than an hour, Ken Tello appeared outside the man-made space. At this moment, outside of this space, Kentello discovered the exquisiteness of this space. Although he hadn''t entered it yet, Centero felt the strong power in the space. Master, I have been outside the space, but I can''t get in. Near here, Ken Tello began to say. Hearing Catelo''s voice, Du Yu flew out of Catelo''s scales. Only after coming out of the scales, the pressure brought by the turbulence in the surrounding space pressed again. However, Du Yu is not an ordinary monk after all, and only a few moments of breath blocked this power from the outside. Pangu''s cry came from among the other scales of Catalo. Cantello, let me go quickly, how could I miss such a wonderful process! Pangu struggled constantly, but it was a pity that Cantello didn''t say what he meant to release. Hearing Pangu''s voice, Ken Tiro laughed strangely, Pangu, you are still too food, stay here for now, rest assured, I will protect you. Catalo finished speaking, and Pangu blew up directly. Cantello, you, you let me out now, and I still treat you as a brother. Pan Gu shouted unwillingly. However, after Pangu finished speaking, Ken Tiro deliberately flicked his tail twice, and then ignored Pangu. After a glance at both, Du Yu''s attention was also placed on the artificial space in front of him. After scrutinizing it, Du Yu smiled bitterly, it seems that violence still has to be relied on. After Du Yu finished speaking, with a thought in his heart, the spiritual power in his body immediately began to circulate. Driven by the power of the saint, this power has also become extremely powerful. During this process, Du Yu also began to adjust his state. Because this time he was using power in the turbulent flow of space, Du Yu had to completely bombard this man-made space with his power, and he would definitely not be able to be affected by the turbulent flow of space. This process is simple to say, but it is actually extremely difficult to do. Condensing the power to a little bit, the aura of Du Yu''s body also became ordinary, but Cantello next to Du Yu carefully retreated towards the rear, because he felt the terrifying power of Du Yu. Down the road, with Du Yu''s move, Cantello felt more and more that Du Yu was unfathomable. This unfathomable feeling is entirely from the heart. After a few breaths of brewing time, Du Yu made a move. A powerful force burst out from Du Yu immediately, bombarding the man-made space in front of him. Boom... The sound of space fragmentation was shocking, especially under the power of space turbulence, a huge hole appeared directly in the man-made space. The moment they saw this hole, Du Yu and Pangu flew directly into the hole. After passing through some spatial turbulence, the two successfully entered the space. Before coming in, Ken Tello threw Pangu out mercilessly. Speaking of it, even though Pangu hid under Cantello''s scales, it still made Cantello uncomfortable. It''s like a person''s nail is stuffed with a stone. Damn it, we''re here now, right from that place. Pangu couldn''t help shouting just before he came in. At the same time, he looked up at the space that was gradually healing in the void. As the space healed, the turbulence of the space was also blocked outside the space. In a short while, I can no longer feel the existence of any spatial turbulence. Seeing everything in front of him, Du Yu was feeling the power of the saint. Du Yu clearly felt that the healing speed of the space created by the saint in front of him was much slower than the previous healing speed. This made Du Yu''s heart a thought, that is, the space created by the saint seems to be inferior to the original space. Is this just because this saint''s strength is not enough, or is there a more powerful space beyond the real space? These questions flooded Du Yu''s mind in an instant. It is a pity that no one can answer him at all for Du Yu, who has not had enough cultivation base for the time being. After remembering this process in his mind, Du Yu also decided to explore this space. The whole space looks gray and there is no breath of life at the same time. Even many places are beginning to run down. Undoubtedly, no one seemed to deal with the space in front of him. Perhaps the saint had forgotten such a toy. Let''s take a closer look. After Du Yu walked forward, Du Yu carefully felt every step he took, and at the same time remembered this feeling in his heart. From the bottom of Du Yu''s heart, it is clear that perhaps his own cultivation level is not enough now, and there is no way to understand the mystery, but after Du Yu has recorded these feelings, he can understand the reason for it when he reaches a certain cultivation level. There is no doubt that this is a huge treasure, for such a treasure, Du Yu will naturally not miss it. Although the speed of moving forward is not fast, Du Yu feels that the gain he has gained is huge. Perhaps this is the power of the saint, and one day, I will be able to reach this level. Du Yu clenched his fists, and at the same time the will in his heart became firmer. Ken Tiro, is this the secret realm you saw before? Looking at the desolate secret realm in front of you, Pangu couldn''t help asking. Hearing Pangu''s question, Ken Tiro shook his head, and at the same time showed a puzzled look on his face, which was completely different from the situation when I came in before. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1591： Sage stele Cantello''s words made Du Yu and Pangu look slightly stunned, but after knowing the time, Du Yu and Pangu closed their mouths one after another. I think back then, Kantello also entered this secret realm by chance, and then maybe it was because of the saints taking care of it, so Kantello saw a healthy space. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, the space in front of him has long been in a state of waste, and it is not unusual for it to appear now. No longer spending too much time on this issue, Du Yu is working hard to record the situation of the entire space. This process is very boring, and at the same time it consumes a lot of Du Yu''s mental energy. After all, the space in front of him was made by a saint, and Du Yu''s cultivation hadn''t reached the realm of saints at all, so naturally there were many things that were difficult to understand. However, Du Yu wanted to completely record these incomprehensible places, which shows how difficult it was during the period. In the beginning, Du Yu didn''t record for a long time, and he felt mentally exhausted. After some rest, Du Yu vaguely found that his mental power had become stronger. This enhancement is very subtle, and if it weren''t for Du Yu''s sharpness, there would be no way to discover it. After this discovery, Du Yu was not in a hurry and still recorded it. When tired, Du Yu sat down and started to adjust. Fortunately, it is in this space. Although the entire space looks very decayed, the power in the void can still be absorbed by Ou. This alone reduced Du Yu''s troubles. Pan Gu and Ken Tiro were bored, imitating Du Yu''s appearance, and began to study this space. Although the whole process was very difficult, both Pangu and Cantello discovered that this had great benefits for the improvement of mental power. Although the feeling of weakness that was exhausted was very uncomfortable, but thinking of the improvement of strength, the two did not shrink back. Of course, the gap in strength is hard to make up, so in researching this area, Ken Tiro and Pan Gu are not as fast as Du Yu. The entire space was the size of Dragon City, but Du Yu took a long time. In this long period of time, Du Yu''s own strength hasn''t increased much, but the increase in mental power has made Du Yu feel a whole new life. Incidentally, Du Yu felt that when he used his power, he became more fluid. This kind of pleasure made Du Yu very intoxicated. Under the influence of various factors, Du Yu did not leave in a hurry. Although many places do not understand the reason, Du Yu believes that one day he will also understand. Not only that, but in Du Yu''s heart, he also made up his mind. If his cultivation reached this level, he would try to create a space. This is very difficult. There is a huge difference between creating space by yourself and observing space. Du Yu has considered the difficulties, but from the bottom of his heart, Du Yu believes that only by creating space by himself can he understand the power better. This idea is like a seed, stuck in Du Yu''s heart, waiting for the moment when it takes root and sprouts. As for the golden seed of the power of the saint in Du Yu''s body, it was as if it had sensed this virtual seed, and it turned around at an extremely fast speed. For a time, the power of the saint in Du Yu''s body also became a little stronger. After the power of the saint in Du Yu''s body became a little stronger, Du Yu''s perception speed reached a new level. The two mirror each other, constantly improving each other. Behind Du Yu, Pangu and Cantello felt the changes in Du Yu''s body, and their eyes showed a look of consternation. In the eyes of these two people, Du Yu''s operation is no different from the evildoer. "Pangu, how did you know the master, he has always been such a villain?" Kentello, who didn''t understand the reason, immediately asked Pangu. Hearing Ken Tello''s words, Pan Gu nodded helplessly, and replied immediately, "Actually, this guy was very weak at first, but he reached such a strength invisibly, it is really enchanting." Pan Gu couldn''t help but cried. Glancing at Pangu contemptuously, Ken Tello also laughed loudly, "Pangu, it''s not that I said, you don''t have to compare with my master, you can''t even beat me, you can only be the life of the crane in the future. " After Kentello finished speaking, he immediately twisted his body twice in the void, and then flew forward. Seeing the appearance of Cantello, Pangu was very angry, but there was no way, and he said softly, "Ah, let''s see my strength rise to beat you." After speaking, Pangu didn''t take Catalo''s words to the bottom of his heart, and the whole person began to feel crazy about this entire space. This time, Pangu''s whole person''s realm was completely different from before. After this insight, Pangu''s mental power was also rapidly consuming. But with the consumption of mental power, Pangu also felt an increase in strength. With secret joy in the bottom of my heart, Pangu suppressed the excited expression, and the whole person quickly recovered his mental strength, and then proceeded to a new round of consumption. In this kind of life, although it is extremely boring, time passes quickly. Just in the blink of an eye, a year passed. During this year, Du Yu almost gave the whole space a similar understanding, and Du Yu would understand everything except what he didn''t understand. As for the effect of Pangu and Cantello at the beginning, the feelings were okay, but later, they became more and more profound, and the two of them had nothing to gain, so in the later time, it was almost Du Yu alone who was feeling. As for Pangu and Cantello for so much time, the relationship between the two parties is a bit close. At least now Pangu is standing on Centero''s body in a fair manner, and Centero doesn''t seem to feel the same anymore. But now, two people and one beast are standing in a corner of the space. On this corner, there is also a huge inscription carved into it. This inscription looks very ordinary, but the three of them can clearly feel a sage''s power from the inscription. This powerful saint''s power is so fierce, it was originally carved on the inscription, but it has not retreated. On the contrary, because of the passage of time, this inscription has a sense of immortality. This feeling makes Du Yu two people and one beast admire, and at the same time, the bottom of my heart is more eager for the realm of saints. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1592： Animal flow "Creation Continent." There are only four simple words on the inscription. The writing of these four characters looks very random, but the power of the saint contained in them is very strong. "Sure enough, this continent was created by a saint, and he named it the Creation Continent, but I don''t know why, but now I just gave up this space." Pangu couldn''t help but speak when he saw the inscription in front of him. Du Yu nodded, he was also very curious about this. Although Du Yu''s cultivation did not reach the realm of a saint, Du Yu could also feel it. Even the saint creating this space is not an easy task. But in this case, the saint shouldn''t just leave like this. Could it be that what happened to the saint to give up this founding continent in desperation? This thought came to the bottom of my heart, and Du Yu''s face showed a questioning look. Du Yu does not doubt whether the saints are strong or weak, but as the most powerful existence of time, what else can threaten the saints? Du Yu can''t figure out this question, because the realm level is here, these things have long been beyond Du Yu''s scope of understanding. But in any case, Du Yu had a few more questions in his heart, one of which was naturally related to this founding continent, why it was abandoned. The second question is who is the saint who created this space? Thinking of this, a huge face appeared in Du Yu''s mind. This huge face was the avatar of the saint who appeared in Greenwood Town that day, and it was also the saint belonging to the soul hall. Shaking his head, Du Yu''s heart immediately concluded that the space in front of him was not created by the saint of the day. "Okay, the space in front of you is almost the same, we should go back too." Looking away from the inscription, Du Yu said to Pangu and Cantello. "Finally I can leave here, this year has almost suffocated me." Cantello exclaimed happily, and the same was true for Pangu. Nodded, and turned his head again to look at the inscription gratefully, Du Yu''s body suddenly rose into the sky. It appeared in the void in the blink of an eye. Lifting his head to look at the void ahead, Du Yu immediately moved his mind, and the strength in his body immediately gathered. Under the powerful force, Du Yu blasted towards the void with a punch. Suddenly, the entire space was trembling, and at the moment Du Yu''s power blasted out, a huge hole appeared in the void. The moment the hole appeared, Du Yu and the three flew out of space. Because there was no space barrier, after the three of them flew out of the space, countless spatial turbulence swept toward the three of them. This huge force madly tore the three of them. It''s just that the cultivation of the three of them now is no longer the monks of a year ago. In the face of the turbulence in this space, apart from Kai Pangu who still had some difficulty, neither Du Yu nor Ken Tiro had any problems. "Well, we should go back too." Looking at the space barrier ahead, Du Yu said. Hearing Du Yu''s yelling, Kentello suddenly smiled, "Pangu, do you want to hide under my scales!" After Cantello finished speaking, he flew to Du Yu''s feet honestly. When Pangu heard this, he immediately shook his head, "It''s just some turbulence in space, I can''t help Pangu at all." After finishing speaking, Pangu fell directly on Cantello. After the two stood up, Kentello immediately twisted his body and quickly moved forward in the void. Although the spatial turbulence made various noises of Ken Tiro''s scales, it could not affect Du Yu at all in front of Du Yu. When these spatial turbulences approached Du Yu''s side, they dissipated as if they were blocked by something. £» This scene shocked Ken Tiro and Pangu, especially Pangu, with a look of envy in his heart. After all, he and Du Yu are both standing on Cantello, but Du Yu doesn''t seem to be affected at all. On the other hand, Pangu himself has already turned his power to the limit before he can barely achieve Du Yu''s effect. The strength gap between these can be seen at a glance. As Cantello moved forward, the two people and one beast gradually approached the space barrier. At this moment, looking at this space barrier, Du Yu actually felt a very fragile feeling in his heart. This feeling is very mysterious. In the turbulent space just now, Du Yu actually opened up the realm. In this realm, Du Yu is a god, and the rules will also be set by him. Therefore, the powerful spatial turbulence that is hacked to death has no effect in Du Yu''s realm. On the contrary, at this moment, Du Yu''s domain is not close to the space barrier, but such feelings emerge from the bottom of Du Yu''s heart, which can only show that Du Yu''s strength has risen tremendously in the past year. Slightly raised his head, looking at the space barrier in front of him, his palm moved twice in the void. Suddenly, a shocking scene appeared. The spatial turbulence was like a lake surface, and there was a trace of ripples in the place where Du Yu moved. These ripples continued to spread, getting bigger and bigger, and soon hit the space barrier. "Rumble..." A single bombardment was on the space barrier and saw no effect, and even the ripple disappeared by itself. However, with the appearance of layers of ripples, the entire space barrier is also under tremendous pressure. Under this pressure, the entire space began to tremble. Although the space was shaking, the ripples did not stop, and the power of each layer of ripples became more and more violent. In the end, the entire space burst directly. Countless spatial turbulence poured directly into the space from the space barrier. Seeing this, Du Yu, Pan Gu and others rushed into the space without any hesitation. As the two people and one beast came in for a short time, the space gradually recombined. After a short while, it became the usual way again, and the turbulence in the space disappeared. "Du Yu, what level has your strength reached?" Only when he entered the secret realm, Pan Gu couldn''t help but ask, Du Yu''s strength just now was really shocking. Even Ken Tiro felt this kind of shock. If Du Yu''s power was so strong that day, he would have no way to stop it. At this moment, Ken Tello dispelled the last trace of doubt in his heart, and now the thoughts in his heart follow Du Yu forever. Hearing Pangu''s question, Du Yu''s face also showed a dazed look. The blow just now was just a whim, but he didn''t expect such a consequence at all. However, before Du Yu finished speaking, both of them felt the whole continent shaking. "Beast, beast flow!" Looking up at the distance, Pan Gu stammered. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1593： Ancient battlefield This stream of beasts appeared very strange, and rushed towards the place where Du Yu two people and one beast were. In front of the entire stream of beasts, there were thousands of monster beasts, and these monster beasts flew toward the front desperately. It feels like there is a huge danger in the rear. "Centello, do you know what happened?" Du Yu couldn''t help but asked. After all, as a monster, Kentello should know more about these monsters. However, after Du Yu finished speaking, Ken Tello shook his head. Speaking of it, it was the first time that even Ken Tiro saw him in the scene before him, and he had no idea what was going on. After thinking about it, Du Yu suddenly said, "Go, let''s go over and take a look." After Du Yu finished speaking, he rose into the air. Centero''s figure diminished in an instant, and then stood on Du Yu''s shoulders. Pan Gu did not hesitate, and directly followed Du Yu. The two moved forward cautiously, and at the same time became more curious about what happened below. Because the appearance of this animal flow is really weird. The three of Du Yu were very fast, and a few monks were found among the beasts within a short time. These monks entered the secret realm together with Du Yu. These cultivators mingled in the beast flow, and they fleeed forward frantically. As for the surrounding monsters, it seemed that they hadn''t seen these cultivators. "Go, save them and know what happened." Du Yu glanced at the monk below and said. Hearing what Du Yu said, Pangu nodded. Rather than knowing nothing and looking around in the front, it is better to find a few cultivators below and ask to understand. There seemed to be many monsters in front of them, but most of their cultivation bases were under Half-Holy, which would not cause any danger to Du Yu and the three. Having identified the target, Du Yu''s actions were much simpler. After seeing it accurately, Du Yu''s whole body fell directly from the void, and the monster beast below Du Yu was directly bombarded into fragments. Taking away the crystal core of the monster beast at will, Du Yu''s powerful force encased several monks in the beast stream directly. Then, under Du Yu''s control, he flew towards the void. Du Yu''s speed is very fast. He originally thought it would cause a riot of the animal flow, but after Du Yu had brought up a few monks, he discovered that the animal flow below had not changed at all. Seeing this, Du Yu was immediately depressed. Turning his head to look at the monster beast he had killed, he couldn''t even find the corpse at this moment. Jumping up into the sky, Du Yu looked at the result and asked the monk, "Why are you in the animal flow? What happened?" After Du Yu finished speaking, the faces of several cultivators showed relief, but they were full of fear for Du Yu''s strength. Immediately, a monk opened his mouth and said, "Senior, you don''t know anything about it. Not long ago, huge fluctuations occurred in this secret realm. These fluctuations surpassed one layer, and they directly shook out the forbidden area in the secret realm." After listening to these cultivators, the expression on Du Yu''s face was very strange, and after a careful questioning, Du Yu knew it, and that the feeling of the beast was caused by him himself. Seeing that there was something wrong with Du Yu''s face, the cultivator immediately spoke and said, "Senior, you should escape here as soon as possible, because the forbidden land has caused a huge dead place in the entire secret realm, even the saints. Alarmed." "What, do you mean that this fluctuation has alarmed even the saint?" A look of shock suddenly appeared on Du Yu''s face. Pan Gu and Ken Tiro are also in a state of complete confusion. They simply could not think that Du Yu just broke the space barrier and even made the forbidden land. Not to mention the forbidden land, it also compressed the living space of the creatures in this secret realm, and even the saints were attracted. As for Du Yu, he was even more daunted, even he himself didn''t know that it would cause such a big consequence. Thinking of this, Du Yu felt a headache. Although today''s cultivation base has been improved, it is still not enough to see in front of the saint. There is no doubt that these saints will soon know that this force is caused by Du Yu. If this were the case, they would naturally explore Du Yu''s situation, so that Du Yu and the others would be in a dangerous situation more than ten minutes later. You know, a monk who is not in the realm of a saint can have such a powerful force, which is naturally a good toy in front of a saint. The most headache for Du Yu was the forbidden area in this secret realm. There is actually a forbidden land in this secret realm? In other words, is the saint helpless before this forbidden place? In short, in an instant, countless thoughts appeared in Du Yu''s mind, and these things made Du Yu a headache. If it was an ordinary monk who came forward, Du Yu wouldn''t worry, after all, Du Yu''s cultivation base was not weak. But it was a saint who appeared, and there was no play at all, unless it was the avatar of the saint who appeared in Greenwood Town that day. Although I felt a little nervous when I beat the sage clone, Du Yu thought that this feeling was very refreshing in his heart. Even Du Yu is still looking forward to such an opportunity. With a sense of anxiety, Du Yu didn''t have the mind to pay attention to the few monks in front of him, and suddenly smiled, "Then where are your ancestors going to flee?" Du Yu was very curious about this. Because in Du Yu''s view, it was not long for him to break the space barrier, but these monks actually knew a lot of information. The key is that Du Yu himself didn''t know this information. This feeling made Du Yu very passive, so he asked. Seeing Du Yu''s question like this, the monk also showed a curious look on his face, "Don''t you know, there are all written on the jade slips!" After seeing the monk having finished speaking like this, Du Yu three people understood why they didn''t know the news. Because the three people broke the space barrier and were outside the space, Du Yu and others naturally did not know the news notified in the jade slips inside the space. I found a reason at random, and immediately knew from the cultivator''s air that the request under the people''s package was to go to a place called the ancient battlefield. Now, in this entire secret realm, the ancient battlefield is the safest place. After releasing a few cultivators, Du Yu immediately began to think about the next thing. Pangu on the side thought for a while without a clue, and came over, "Du Yu, what should we do now, shall we also go to the ancient battlefield?" Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1594： Stunned Taking a look at Pangu, Du Yu thought for a while, then nodded immediately, "Let''s go, since we have all gone to the ancient battlefield, let''s pass too." After finishing talking, Ken Tiro''s body also grew bigger, and immediately flew towards the ancient battlefield with Du Yu and Pangu. Before making this decision, Du Yu also considered entering the outside of the space, so that things in the space would not affect him. But after thinking of the saint who would appear, Du Yu decisively dismissed the idea. What a joke, Du Yu can shuttle in the turbulence of space, and the saint can also create space. In this way, if you enter the turbulent flow of space, you are basically seeking a dead end. After thinking about it, it was the safest thing to go to the ancient battlefield with many monks. After thinking about it in this way, Du Yu also began to regain his strength. Because they were in the secret realm, Du Yu and others had no way to recover the power they had consumed, and could only absorb the power in the crystal nucleus. I have to say that with the presence of Catalo, Du Yu and Pangu can save a lot of power. Otherwise, they will be like the monks below, because they are not strong enough, they will be trampled into pieces by these monsters. Du Yu has watched this scene many times. Because these monks were exhausted, they couldn''t avoid the monster beasts around them, and they were trampled to pieces. At this moment, no matter how powerful a monk, in front of this beast stream is like paper. There are even many monks who have stepped into the semi-sacred realm, because their power is exhausted, they are vulnerable to these beasts. During this process, many monks also crushed their jade slips. However, due to the changes brought by Du Yu, these jade slips lost their transmission function. When the jade was simplified into fragments and many cultivators had not left yet, everyone knew that this time they were really trapped in this secret realm. And there is only one way to survive, and only to go to the ancient continent. For a while, the monks who came in suffered heavy casualties, and even some monks who had stayed in the secret realm for a long time were also destroyed by the beast. "Hey, I didn''t expect such a change, and I don''t know what this ancient battlefield will look like." Seeing the fate of many monks below, Du Yu sighed. Although it caused the situation in front of him, Du Yu felt a little overwhelmed, but that was the way he practiced. Cultivation was originally a fight with the heavens, and various accidents would naturally occur, but now this situation can only show that the cultivation level of these cultivators themselves is not enough. If their cultivation base is a little stronger, this situation won''t happen. Shaking his head, leaving these messy thoughts behind, Du Yu''s mind was also placed on the ancient battlefield. All in all, not all monks can''t survive in the beast flow. On the contrary, there are some powerful monks who look forward with deep eyes and fly towards the location of the ancient battlefield. Many monks are very strange to the ancient battlefield, even Ken Tello is very strange. But from Ken Tello, Du Yu learned a piece of news. That is the ancient battlefield was once a place where many saints fought in ancient times. This place was already covered with bones, so it was extremely dangerous. For a long time, Kentero knew that he could go anywhere in the entire secret realm, except the ancient battlefield. And today, because of Du Yu''s actions, everyone is going to this sinister ancient battlefield. When Du Yu was thinking wildly in his heart, suddenly, the void violently fluctuated. Suddenly, a figure appeared here out of thin air. As soon as this figure appeared, he glanced at Du Yu and suddenly smiled, "Good boy, I didn''t expect that the person who did all this will be you." Hearing this voice, Du Yu felt his hair horrified. However, as soon as Du Yu''s gaze approached this figure, he realized that the monk in front of him had disappeared out of thin air. This disappearance out of thin air is not because Du Yu and others usually operate their power to leave. On the contrary, this disappearance is like this figure has never appeared. Although he didn''t see the monk''s face clearly, Du Yu understood in his heart that most of the monks in front of him were saints. Only saints can possess such a powerful force. Even Du Yu''s mind echoed the words of this saint. "Sure enough, the saint already knew that I did it." For a while, Du Yu was extremely calm on the surface, but panicked in his heart. "Gang, it seems like a saint appeared just now!" The situation in the void was not only discovered by Du Yu alone, including Pan Gu, Kentello, the monster below, and many monks. Everyone''s eyes focused on Du Yu''s body. "Is this catastrophe made by that monk?" Many monks'' eyes suddenly fell on Du Yu''s body. Because the words of the saint had no concealment at all, everyone knew that this time it was Du Yu. For a time, many monsters and monks looked at Du Yu and others not so beautifully. Because of this unknown monk, countless monks and monsters have lost their lives, and now they have to go to the extremely dangerous ancient battlefield to sign up, it is impossible to say that they don''t hate Du Yu. Even Du Yu felt the hostile look from below. As for Pan Gu next to him, he also felt a great hostility, and his whole body shuddered. Speaking of which, Pangu was worried that these monks would rush to tear the three to pieces at a time. However, the turmoil caused by the appearance of the saint was naturally short-lived. After the monster below reacted, it still hurried towards the ancient battlefield quickly. On the contrary, it was the monk, who was directly bombarded into fragments by the beast flow because of the daze. The whole space is extremely bloody. "Well, in that case, let''s hurry to the ancient battlefield." Slightly calming down his heartbeat, Du Yu said. By now, Du Yu had to bite the bullet and passed. Du Yu didn''t understand the meaning of the saint, but there was one idea in Du Yu''s heart that was firm. If the saint threatened his life, even if he was not strong enough, Du Yu would not sit still. After figuring out this way, Du Yu''s whole person also became a lot easier. Immediately, under the leadership of Ken Tiro, Du Yu flew towards the ancient battlefield ahead extremely fast. Kentello''s speed was very fast, and after flying with many monsters for seven days, the many monsters gradually stopped. At this moment, what appeared in front of everyone was the ancient battlefield. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1595： The saint appeared Although he had not yet entered the ancient battlefield, Du Yu could feel the aura of Xiao Sha even outside the battlefield for reasons. This breath has a sense of vicissitudes, and at the same time it gives people a very depressed feeling. By this point, many monster beasts had already calmed down. Although knowing that only the ancient battlefield in the entire secret realm is safe, today, no monster is willing to enter the battlefield for reason. As for the other monks who rushed over, they also looked at the ancient battlefield in front of them with dread. At this moment, the whole scene gradually stopped. For a while, many monks began to look at Du Yu. Originally in the beast flow, because it was difficult to protect himself, there was no time to consider Du Yu at all. But now it''s different. Everyone is already outside the ancient battlefield and naturally has a certain amount of time. After all, it will take a certain amount of time for the secret realm to be covered. Sure enough, three cultivators approached with ugly faces immediately. Before he got close, Du Yu felt the hostility from the three monks. "I heard that you caused the catastrophe just now?" The tall monk in the middle spoke. Du Yu could see that this cultivator''s cultivation base was not weak, he had already stepped into the half-length state, and felt it carefully. Du Yu knew that his strength was about the same as Pangu, and he should be a bit weaker than Pangu, but weaker. Not much. This kind of strength is naturally not a big deal in front of Du Yu, but in the eyes of so many monks in front of him, it belongs to the existence of the strong. It was precisely because of this that the monk stepped forward and approached. This is a wave of opportunities to buy people''s hearts, and he will naturally not miss it. Du Yu nodded, "Yes." Seeing Du Yu¡¯s unsalty or indifferent expression, the three monks¡¯ expressions were very ugly. Immediately, the monk in the middle shouted, ¡°You¡¯re crazy enough, do you know how many fellow daoists died because of you? In this secret realm!" Du Yu nodded, but stopped talking. This is also true. If Du Yu had not caused such a catastrophe, naturally so many monks would not have died. Seeing Du Yu not speaking, the tall monk''s arrogance became even more arrogant, and suddenly his hands turned, and a powerful force burst from the monk. "Roar¡­¡­" Seeing that these three monks were not good for Du Yu, Ken Tello screamed immediately. It''s just that Kentello didn''t restore his true body, so these cultivation bases didn''t put Kentello in his eyes. Everyone of the monster beasts with a similar aura to Kentyro didn''t know how many they had killed, so naturally they didn''t put Kentyro in their eyes. Even many cultivators believed that Du Yu accepted monsters like Ken Tiro, obviously his strength was nothing more than that. Du Yu didn''t have any interest in the views of the surrounding monks. After pacifying Kentello, Du Yu''s eyes fell on the three monks. Du Yu''s eyes were extremely cold, like a beast without emotion. For a time, the three cultivators felt a tremendous pressure, and this pressure made the power in the three cultivators not run smoothly. "This, how is this possible, is the cultivation base of this mysterious cultivator so powerful?" A strange look appeared on the face of the tall monk. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here now." As soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, the three monks felt like a mountain oppressing them. The tremendous power made the three monks unable to speak. "Hmph, because you killed many cultivators alone, we will never let you go." The tall monk resisted Du Yu''s pressure and shouted. From the point of view of this monk, there are so many monks gathered around, and if he surrenders at this moment, it is estimated that he will be a laughingstock. As for the reason why Du Yu exuded such a powerful force, it was just a struggle to death. He knew very well in his heart that if Du Yu''s strength was not strong, many cultivators would naturally take action together. It was this thought that made this tall monk reluctant, and immediately a powerful force blasted towards Du Yu. Upon seeing this, Du Yu sighed. He had given the monk several opportunities, and the monk had never known how to grasp it, and even now he just shot it. Seeing this, Du Yu didn''t have any nonsense, just a thought, the bodies of these three monks could not move. "If you want to die, you can come together." Du Yu''s tone was extremely cold, and before he finished speaking, the power of the domain directly powdered the three cultivators. Under Du Yu''s recovery of the domain power, these powders fell from the void, and even flew up in the air. This scene was extremely shocking, and many monks directly suppressed their desire to move after seeing this scene. In fact, where there is so much friendship in the monk''s world, it''s just to find a reason to profit from Du Yu. It''s just a pity that these monks have found the wrong person for their goal. Quietly in the entire void, no one dared to despise Du Yu anymore. Many monks were even avoiding Du Yu''s gaze, hoping that Du Yu would not trouble him. "I, Du Yu, are not a soft persimmon. If you want to try, even if you do, I am unique and not the kind of random killing person. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke me, I, Du Yu, will naturally not take the initiative to provoke you. " After finishing this sentence, Du Yu also stayed in place, took out a crystal core and began to regain his strength. After hearing Du Yu''s words, the other cultivators relaxed a little. When they saw Du Yu regaining their strength, these cultivators quickly regained their strength. After all, it was this ancient battlefield that was going to be entered next, and everyone still had a certain amount of preparation in their hearts for the dangers of the ancient battlefield. The entire space was extremely silent, and not long after, when many monks regained their strength, the void trembled again. Suddenly, a figure appeared above the void and looked down. "Holy, the saint has appeared!" I didn''t know that it was the monk who screamed, and immediately everyone looked at the void. At this moment, everyone discovered that there was an extra person in the void. "Little guy, you are in big trouble this time." The figure in the void glanced at Du Yu, and said with a smile, his eyes didn''t look at the other monks at all, but when he looked at Kentello, he paused slightly. Hearing what the saint said, Du Yu''s expression was a little embarrassed, and he saluted the saint and said, "Senior, the kid has no intentions..." "Come on, just do it, what''s important to care about, okay, now let''s follow the old man into the ancient battlefield." After the saint finished speaking, he walked directly towards the ancient battlefield. At the same time, Du Yu heard the saint¡¯s laugh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this time things to become more and more fun.¡± When the voice disappeared, the figure of the saint disappeared. Seeing this, Du Yu gritted his teeth and directly followed. After Pan Gu entered, many monks below also followed one after another. This time, with the saint leading the team, many monks did not hesitate. "Pangu, Kentero, you must be vigilant when you enter the ancient battlefield. This place is definitely not easy." As he approached the entrance of the ancient battlefield, Du Yu reminded in a low voice. Hearing what Du Yu said, Pangu and Ken Tiro nodded, and the expressions on their faces became more solemn. For this reason, the battlefield is not easy for everyone. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1596： Endless Bone Mountain With the saint leading the way, the burden on the hearts of many monks is naturally much less. Although many monks knew that entering the ancient battlefield was still extremely dangerous, after all, they followed the saint, and the reason why many monks came here was also because they came to find the secret of the saint. In this way, I believe that the saint will naturally not watch many monks die like this. Only after entering the ancient battlefield, Du Yu was shocked by the scene in front of him. At this moment, what appeared in front of Du Yu was countless skeletons. These skeletons look full of vicissitudes. Above these bones, Du Yu even felt tremendous pressure. Under such pressure, it was like encountering a strong man. "Unexpectedly, there are so many strong people left here!" It was Pangu who spoke, and Pangu looked forward blankly. He didn''t believe that all this happened in front of his own eyes. After hearing Pangu''s words, Du Yu also nodded. As for Cantello, it might be because of the monster beast, he didn''t dare to move at all at this moment, and kept lying on Du Yu''s shoulders. "From the perspective of these skeletons, there are monks, monsters, and even weird skeletons." Du Yu whispered softly, he didn''t know what happened here, leaving so many dead bodies. However, Du Yu couldn''t understand all of this. Just at this moment, Du Yu''s mind seemed to have a huge picture. In this picture, countless strong men are fighting. The entire sky is like being shattered by these powerful men, and the entire space is full of blood. These **** auras filled the front of everyone, but they did not affect the strong in the battle at all. Such a powerful force is what Du Yu yearns for, but in the face of the skeletons around him, Du Yu actually has a sense of fear in his heart. Originally, he thought that the saint was the end of his practice, but seeing the aura of these skeletons in front of him, Du Yu suddenly hesitated. Because he faintly felt that perhaps the saint was just another starting point. Although many corpses only have bones, the bones still exude powerful power, and even silhouettes are incomparable. Du Yu didn''t doubt that these bones were the cultivation base of the saint before his death. Not only Du Yu, but the monks who followed everyone into the ancient battlefield felt the same when they saw this Gushan Mountain. Such a powerful sense of shock shocked many monks. However, when many monks were in a daze, Bone Mountain suddenly moved. This movement suddenly raised the heart of not the monk. "Could it be that there are other monsters here?" Said a monk. In fact, it was a fluke for him on the way here. But now that the spiritual power has been exhausted, and there is even no crystal core, for this monk, any danger is fatal. What scared him the most was that in this place, even crushing the jade slip was useless. In the same way, this monk was not only worried about these sudden dangers, but even the surrounding monks were also cautiously guarding. After all, he almost lost his fighting power, and among a group of monks, it was like sheep entering a pack of wolves. As long as a monk catches his attention, this monk has no possibility of resisting. "Crack..." Perhaps because of the monsters underneath, various sounds came from the Bone Mountain. Du Yu could hear that these sounds are the sounds made by Bone Mountain when it is now weathered and broken because of the baptism of the years. As the sound disappeared, the Bone Mountain in front of him suddenly became a bit shorter. After a while, the riots gradually ceased. After discovering that no monsters had come out, many cultivators were a little relieved. Even Du Yu is the same. After all, in such a place, no one can be completely relieved, perhaps even a saint. Thinking of this, Du Yu suddenly raised his head and looked forward. At this moment, in the void, the saint stood here quietly, looking forward with deep eyes. Because there is a powerful force around the saint, Du Yu has no way to see the saint''s face, but can see that he is standing there. Du Yu had no idea what the saint was thinking about, after all, his own level was not enough. Seeing that there was no danger for the time being, Du Yu immediately shifted his gaze away from the saint. At the same time, Du Yu also began to think about it. Although Du Yu didn''t know about this ancient battlefield, Du Yu knew that it was extremely calm at the moment, but when the real danger came, it must be very terrifying. With this thought in his heart, Du Yu quickly adjusted his state. In Du Yu''s view, there is nothing wrong with being a little bit ready. That''s one''s own state. No matter what the situation is, only if you are in a good enough state can you deal with it well. Although it''s a bit passive to deal with it this way, it''s better than cranky thinking here. After pacifying Ken Tiro, Du Yu and Pan Gu also adjusted their state one after another. Because this way down, the two killed a lot of monsters, and the crystal nuclei were not scarce at this moment. On the contrary, the other monks saw Du Yu and Pan Gu taking out the crystal core and began to absorb spiritual power and followed suit. However, many cultivators had already shown a bleak look on their faces. For most monks, this secret realm is still full of difficulties. Wanting to kill the monster beast with the least amount of spiritual power is not a simple matter. Therefore, in many cases, the spiritual power of most monks is not enough. As for the crystal nucleus obtained, it is not enough at all. But when they arrived at this place, even if they knew the preciousness of the crystal nucleus, these monks had also absorbed the spiritual power in the crystal nucleus. Of course, after all, it is a small number of monks who have crystal nuclei to absorb spiritual power. Most of the monks are full of worries. At the same time, they look at the saints. These monks have no crystal nucleus absorption at all, and their spiritual power is also very small . It can be said that if there is a danger, these cultivators must be the first to fall. With a sigh, Du Yu was completely immersed in his practice. As for the surrounding monks, Du Yu had no way to help, and at the same time he did not intend to help. The journey of cultivation was originally a fight with the heavens. When these monks entered the secret realm, they naturally planned for the worst in their hearts. When Du Yu was immersed in his own world, Du Yu suddenly felt the Bone Mountain under his feet tremble suddenly. This time, the Bone Mountain trembles greatly, and at the same time, the monk''s screams can be heard. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1597： Wait and see "what happened!" Many monks who heard the screams hurriedly shouted. However, the monk''s voice just fell, and immediately fell directly into the bone mountain under his feet. This scene thoroughly stimulated many monks. Although flying into the air will waste a lot of spiritual power. However, standing in such a huge mountain of bones, many monks are extremely worried. Compared to wasting spiritual energy, it is more important to fly into the air and give yourself time to react. As for those monks with insufficient spiritual power, they looked carefully under their feet, and at the same time showed a worried look on their faces. A little bit of time passed, and suddenly, several monks fell under the bone mountain. Although everyone didn''t know what happened, there was no doubt that these monks had no chance of surviving when they fell into the bone mountain. Seeing this weird scene, Du Yu and Pan Gu naturally flew into the air without hesitation. Only after flying into the air, Du Yu immediately discovered the weird place in it. The Bone Mountain below the crowd was shaking constantly, this feeling was like something coming out of it. "Du Yu, look, something has crawled out." Pan Gu suddenly exclaimed. Hearing Pangu''s voice, many monks looked down. Suddenly, the faces of many monks became very ugly. Under the Bone Mountain, a huge skeleton emerged. This skeleton is ten meters tall. All kinds of bones make up the identity of the skeleton. These bones are placed together randomly. Not only that, there were two blue flames beating in the skull''s head. The blue flame is not obvious, but it looks so weird in such a bone mountain. In an instant, the eyes of many monks were completely focused on this huge skeleton. "Kacha, Kacha..." After climbing up from the bone mountain, the skeleton walked forward. Every time you take a step, everyone can hear the sound of the skeleton stepping on the bone, and when the skeleton is walking by itself, the sound sounds very harsh and creepy. "It seems that things are going in a bad direction." Du Yu said softly when he saw this scene. Pangu nodded when Du Yu said so. As the skeleton crawled out, the monks around immediately fled. However, these monks who have lost their spiritual power have no hope of fleeing in front of this huge skeleton. Just shaking the huge leg bone in his hand, the whole bone mountain suddenly burst open. The powerful force made Du Yu and other monks chill in their hearts. "I''m afraid this bone was in the realm of a saint before he was alive." Du Yu sighed with emotion from the bottom of his heart. Because it was only the bones left, Du Yu could feel that the power of the skeleton was not enough. However, in this state, Du Yu felt the powerful power of this skeleton. Watching the skeletons chasing the monks, Du Yu, Pangu and other monks evaded towards the surroundings. However, after a short while, there was a commotion in the entire Bone Mountain. For a time, under the Bone Mountain, more than a dozen skeletons appeared. The strengths of these more than ten skeletons are also different, and even their body types have huge differences. Du Yu all saw a skeleton man who was only over one meter tall appeared. However, as soon as this skeleton talent appeared, he was directly trampled to pieces by a skeleton man over six meters high. Seeing this, Du Yu also slightly mobilized the power in his body. Counting them down, apart from the skeletons who were killed before they came out, there are a total of thirteen skeletons in front of them at this moment. There are probably more than sixty monks surrounding the Skeleton Man. If these sixty cultivators were outside, they would naturally be a powerful force. But in such a secret realm, most cultivators lack the ability to protect themselves. In this way, the situation of many monks is very dangerous. "Flee!" When many monks saw these monks, they fled desperately, and even many monks shouted towards the sky, hoping that the saints would appear to save everyone. However, no matter how these monks shouted, the saints in the void did not respond. This feeling gave many monks desperate thoughts in their hearts. Although many monks are willing to find the way of saints, they are still very unwilling to die in such a place. The whole ancient times was full of desperate emotions, just in a blink of an eye, the non-killing monk fell into the hands of the skeletons and fell into the hands of the skeletons without killing the cultivator in the blink of an eye. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? While Du Yu was cautiously avoiding the surrounding skeletons. Suddenly, a skeleton man with a height of eight meters fixed his gaze on Du Yu. As soon as he saw Du Yu, the skeleton man rushed over. Seeing this, Du Yu''s face did not change in any way. As more and more monks died, he and others would naturally be attacked by the group of skeleton men in front of them. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Since you can''t hide, you might as well fight directly. After the thought in the bottom of his heart was settled, Du Yu''s Yu Guang looked at the surrounding Bone Mountain. The Bone Mountain can''t see the end at a glance. Although there are only thirteen skeletons appearing for the time being, for this huge Bone Mountain, it is not known how many skeletons will appear. It is with this thought that Du Yu intends to kill these skeletons directly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "It happens to use you to practice your hand. Since you have the strength of a saint before you are alive, now it happens to be a sharpening stone." With this thought, Du Yu also showed a strong sense of war. The strength of this fighting spirit even attracted the surrounding monks, and even the monks in the void couldn''t help but look at Du Yu more. "Crack..." As the skeleton man approached, many bones were crushed by him again. Looking at the Skeleton Man, a smile suddenly appeared on Du Yu''s face. Immediately, with a thought in his heart, the powerful force in his body immediately began to circulate. For a while, the power around Du Yu''s body actually possessed a huge overwhelming advantage. "Succumb to death. Du Yu said softly, and immediately the whole person was enveloped by powerful force, like a meteor, bombarding towards the giant. "Boom..." Although the Skeleton Man was powerful and his body was huge, his reaction was really slow. Du Yu''s power directly bombarded the Skeleton Man without any twists and turns. The powerful force directly smashed the position of the Skeleton''s shoulders. Received a huge and powerful force, the whole Skeleton trembles unsteadily. "It seems that it takes a lot of thought to kill this skeleton man." Seeing that his own power did not bring a fatal blow to the Skeleton Man, Du Yu secretly said in his heart. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1598： Appeared again "Kacha Kacha..." Climbing up from the bone mountain, the skeleton man''s actions were obviously affected. Because of the lack of a piece of the body, the skeleton man''s standing was also very unstable. It seemed that Du Yu had the power to resist. The skeleton man raised the big bone in his hand and slapped towards Du Yu again. This time, perhaps it was because of the lesson, so the Skeleton Man shot very sharply. Upon seeing this, Du Yu was as light as a swallow and drew aside. At the same time, Du Yu was in the midst of the failure of the Skeleton Man''s attack, and once again operated his power to bombard the Skeleton Man. This huge power blasted directly into the eyes of the skeleton man. At the moment Du Yu''s power radiated, the entire Bone Mountain seemed to be under tremendous pressure. Suddenly, with Du Yu as the center, the surrounding bones were directly turned into fragments, and some of the more fragile bones were directly turned into powder. Below, many monks stared here blankly, even the skeleton men chasing these monks stopped. A strange atmosphere appeared in the entire ancient battlefield. So the monk''s eyes focused on Du Yu, even the skeletons. In the face of this weird situation, Du Yu just took a little guard in his heart, and immediately blasted the Skeleton Man again. This time, because Du Yu''s power was targeted, the Skeleton Man fought madly against it. Waved the big bone in his hand, just to resist it in his eyes. "Boom..." With a muffled sound, Du Yu''s power bombarded the big bones, not only did not break the big bones, but gradually dissipated. As for the skeleton man, he just took two steps back. "Who is this monk, who is so powerful?" Many monks began to guess in their hearts. However, at this moment, the fight was rarely stopped, and some monks carefully dodged toward the surroundings. Although skeletons will appear in this bone mountain at any time, they will not directly face those skeletons for the time being. With this thought, many monks fled one after another. When the surrounding skeletons saw this scene, they didn''t even bother. This made Pangu on the side even more uneasy. Originally, the feeling that these skeletons gave Pangu was unconscious. But at this moment, these skeletons react as if they have the ability to think. Looking at Du Yu worriedly, a sense of fear emerged in Pangu''s heart. This sense of fear was so weird that Pangu couldn''t tell. The scene as expected did not appear, and Du Yu did not give up either, his spiritual power was swiftly running in his body, and the speed of Du Yu''s whole person was also swiftly rotating. The monks watching the battle below even had an illusion, this illusion is to feel that Du Yu seems to be integrated with the surrounding space. The powerful force even drove the surrounding airflow, and a hurricane suddenly appeared around the skeleton man''s body. The hurricane was still very weak at first, but as time passed, the hurricane became so powerful that it immediately encased the Skeleton Man. "interesting¡­" When the hurricane wrapped the skeleton man, Du Yu heard a creepy sound in his ears. He actually heard the skeleton talking. Turning his head to look at the skeleton man in the hurricane, but Du Yu found that the skeleton man had not changed much. However, Du Yu was very sure that the words just now came from this skeleton population. When Du Yu felt curious, he immediately noticed that the skeleton man below fell apart without warning. Countless bone fragments fell down and merged with Bone Mountain. The surrounding monks looked at this scene curiously, and various thoughts appeared in their hearts. After seeing these skeletons turned into fragments, these monks also breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, the threat has dissipated, at least not to worry about it. In the void, after Du Yu suppressed this uneasy feeling, he once again operated a powerful force to bombard the hurricane. Although the surrounding skeletons were all turned into fragments, the skeletons in this hurricane were not turned into fragments. This time, Du Yu''s attack direction was very clear, and that was the position of the skeleton''s eyes. Du Yu believes that most of the weakness of this skeleton man lies in the position of his eyes. This can be seen from the reaction of the Skeleton Man just now. Several forces blasted into the hurricane, but these forces dissipated in an instant. At the same time, Du Yu felt the powerful power from the skeleton body. Just in the blink of an eye, the hurricane that originally seemed very violent turned into nothingness. Not only that, there is also a strong pressure on the Skeleton Man. This pressure was pressing on Du Yu like a hill. Feeling this pressure, Du Yu''s face suddenly changed drastically. At this moment, Du Yu felt like there were tens of millions of gold in the surrounding air. He even had difficulty breathing under the pressure of the tens of thousands of kilograms of air. "How can it be!" There was a look of doubt on Du Yu''s face. He couldn''t imagine why this skeleton man''s power had become so powerful. As the skeleton man walked towards Du Yu step by step, Du Yu felt the pressure more intense. Under this strong force, sweat fell from Du Yu''s body like rain. "Du Yu!" Pangu hurriedly exclaimed when he saw this scene. At the same time, Pan Gu also flew towards Du Yu. However, before he got close to Du Yu, the Skeleton Man just waved the big bone in his hand. This seemingly random wave made Pangu a thought that could not be avoided. Even when facing Dagu, Pangu had no way to dodge. Just in the blink of an eye, the big bone hit Pangu''s body. "Kacha..." This was not the sound of breaking big bones, but the sound of Pangu bone fragments. At the same time, Pangu flew out upside down. With just one blow, Pangu completely lost his fighting ability. If it hadn''t been for the semi-sacred realm recently, Pangu would have already turned into fragments in the face of this blow. In the void, Du Yu watched this scene helplessly. He didn''t understand why the skeleton man in front of him was so powerful. When Du Yu was anxious about how to respond, the saint who had been watching suddenly flew over. He glanced at Du Yu, just waved his hand, and suddenly Du Yu felt the pressure lightened. Before Du Yu thanked the saint, another force slapped Du Yu out. "After so many years, your problem is still the same, and I don''t know how to change it!" In the void, the saint looked at the skeleton man and said. When many monks below heard this, they all felt their heads explode. "Is the skeleton man in front of me also a saint?" This is the thought in the heart of many monks. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1599： Great pressure "Jie Jie Jie..." After the saint had finished speaking, the skeleton man''s mouth suddenly laughed strangely. This laughter seemed to have some kind of powerful power, which made people feel very weird. But the Skeleton''s laughter didn''t last long. Not long after, the pressure on Du Yu''s body gradually eased, and the entire Skeleton Man was shattered a little bit. In this world, no one speaks, not even the saints. The whole void was quiet, only the sound of the skeleton man¡¯s bones falling on the bone mountain. This process didn''t last long. When the bones were all dropped, a figure appeared among the skeletons. This figure is not tall, it looks the size of a saint, and the whole person is wrapped in dark energy. At a glance, I couldn''t see the appearance of this figure at all. "Dark man, we have met again for tens of thousands of years," the saint in the void said. Hearing the words of the saint, Du Yu remembered the dark shadow in his heart. "Sure enough, it''s a saint. It turned out to be the Dark Reality." Although Du Yu was exhausted from the battle just now, Du Yu still kept this in mind. In fact, it is not easy to meet a saint in ordinary times, but now, I met two saints at once. "Mr. Liuli, this place is not what you should have come to, you are leaving now, and the man is going to be your future." The Dark Sage said. His voice was not covered up, and it was passed into the ears of the monk below without a word. These monks were chased and killed by the Skeleton Men just now, and they were exhausted. After hearing the words of the dark real man, the hearts of these monks were desperate. What kind of place this ancient battlefield is, even the saints can''t come. From the words of the dark real man, many monks felt a huge sense of crisis. This sense of crisis makes everyone desperate. In the outside world, everyone may be the strongest, but it is the saint who speaks in front of them. This is the complete body of the saint, if you start your hands, I am afraid that the monk in front of you can survive without Rien. While everyone was waiting for the real Liuli to speak, the Dark Realm spoke again, "After sleeping for so many years, these little guys below are just right to appetite." The dark true talent finished speaking, and made a strange laughter again. Although they didn''t make a move for the time being, many cultivators were under tremendous pressure just hearing this voice. What is an appetizer? In this way, everyone entering the ancient battlefield is a dead end. Thinking of so much, many monks suddenly turned their attention to Du Yu. After entering the secret realm, everyone could see that Du Yu''s strength was very strong, even surpassing most of the monks present. However, due to Du Yu''s reasons, the entire secret realm has undergone earth-shaking changes. Endless hatred emerged Du Yu. It''s just that now, the two saints in the void are obviously in a state of confrontation. At this moment, even though many monks hate Du Yu, they dare not act rashly. Maybe there is a chance? The most important thing is that in front of the saints, many cultivators felt tremendous pressure, and this invisible pressure slowed down the movement of spiritual power in many cultivators. Unlike the frantic monk below, Du Yu resisted the pain in his body at this moment and began to regain his strength. Perhaps it was because of the previous fight with the saint, so Du Yu was not too afraid of the saint. It is under this situation that Du Yu has no intention of caring about the conversation between the saints. For Du Yu, it is most important to restore his strength. Turning it over, two crystal nuclei appeared in his hand. At the moment when the two crystal nuclei appeared, Du Yu frantically absorbed the spiritual power in the crystal nucleus. During this process, Du Yu naturally released Catalo, after all, Pangu was shot flying by the dark real person. But now, what Catello has to do is to heal Pangu''s injury. If it were in normal times, Centero would definitely not be able to hide it. But it was different at this moment. Ken Tello didn''t have any extra words at all. He suppressed the anxiety in his heart and flew carefully in front of Pangu, and then spit out a crystal nucleus from his mouth. Putting the crystal nucleus into Pangu''s hands, Kentello also incorporated Pangu into his own scales. After doing this, Ken Tello returned to Du Yu. Quietly in the whole world, Ken Tello''s actions naturally attracted the attention of many people. However, in front of the two saints, many monks did not dare to do this at all. Even after Cantello had done all this, he was still horrified. The simple movement just now was like exhausting the power in Centero''s body. Centello now looks extremely weak. It can be seen that the saints put tremendous pressure on ordinary monks. Du Yu, who was restoring his strength, seemed to have not discovered all of this, and the whole person was completely immersed in his own world. Although Du Yu''s injury was serious, after being in this mysterious state, Du Yu''s injury was recovering quickly. Not only that, but the golden seeds in Du Yu''s body seemed to have grown a bit bigger because of the stimulation of the saint. As the golden seed grew bigger, the power in Du Yu''s body became stronger. This is a very mysterious state. In the void, the real person Liuli and the real person dark are fighting quietly. Although the two have not communicated, a huge magnetic field of strength has long been formed around their bodies. Under the influence of this huge power magnetic field, the bone mountain in the entire ancient battlefield was shattering little by little. Many monks also felt the pressure from the mountains. In the blink of an eye, many weak monks were directly oppressed to death by the saint''s aura. This scene was very shocking, but it did not affect Du Yu in the void. "Mr. Liuli, it seems that you have no plans to leave here today, huh, you are looking for death!" After the two trials ended, Mr. Dark also lost patience, and said immediately. At the same time, a powerful force bombarded Mr. Liuli. Away. Facing this powerful force, Master Liuli did not back down. At the same time, a powerful force radiated from Master Liuli, and immediately, the two powerful forces bombarded together in an instant. The whole emptiness seemed to be exploded. "Dark man, with your strength, there is no way to keep me!" Madam Liuli said, and at the same time looked down. However, before the real Liuli finished speaking, a figure appeared in the void again. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1600： Appeared again "If you add me!" As soon as this voice appeared, the expression of True Person Liuli suddenly changed. "Minghua real person! You..." After Liu Lizhen finished speaking, he suddenly laughed, "It turns out to be a distraction, it''s a pity." Here, as soon as the real person Minghua appeared, he flew to the side of the real person dark. Below, the cultivator who had survived by chance looked intently at this scene in the void. What a joke, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Although you will die at any time if you stay here, it seems like you won¡¯t die if you leave here! But watching the saint fighting in the void is different. The cultivation bases of the monks who can come here are very close to semi-sage. Maybe there is a monk who has a new insight while watching the saint fighting. In this way, it naturally increases the possibility of everyone''s cultivation. "What about the clone, your own cultivation is weaker than the real person in darkness, plus the real person, you can naturally stay here." The words of the real person Minghua are very rude. Seeing this, the real Liuli nodded and smiled immediately, "Although it is said that way, how can I know if I don''t try it." The voice of the real Liuli fell, and a powerful force immediately bombarded the real Minghua. This force appeared very suddenly. Because of the powerful control ability, when Master Liuli attacked Master Minghua, there was no power outsourcing, and the monks below did not feel this powerful force. Facing this power, Master Minghua was not moved at all, standing in place, as if he hadn''t seen this power. At the moment when the real Liuli shot, the real dark shot immediately. "Liu Li, I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. It seems that you don''t have to leave here anymore." The voice of the dark real person is extremely cold, giving people a creepy feeling. This powerful force instantly passed through the real person Minghua, blasting towards the power of the real person Liuli. In the blink of an eye, two powerful forces formed an explosive meeting point. "Rumble..." The entire void was about to explode, with powerful forces spreading towards the surroundings. And Du Yu was within the scope of power. As soon as this powerful force approached, Du Yu woke up from that mysterious state. Even though he was in a mysterious state just now, Du Yu still knew everything that happened outside. At the moment when this force was approaching, Du Yu was just a thought, and suddenly a miniature field appeared in Du Yu''s depth. This area is not big, but it happens to block the forces facing Du Yu. These forces dissipated invisible as soon as they approached Du Yu''s domain. "Huh? The strength of this little guy has broken through?" Although Du Yu appeared very concealed, he was discovered by the saint in the void. As for the monk below, he just felt that Du Yu seemed to use some kind of spirit treasure to block this power. At the same time, many monks are extremely curious in their hearts. You know, Du Yu was beaten miserably when he met the dark real person. However, at this moment, Du Yu couldn''t see the feeling of weakness at all, and even his strength had become stronger. This made many monks admire Du Yu from the bottom of their hearts. Originally, the only way to practice was to fight against the sky, but seeing Du Yu able to do this gave many cultivators confidence. "Interesting, interesting, real person Minghua, today you came and gave me a lot of confidence." Real person Darkness smiled, although the words said so, Du Yu did not feel any taste of fear from him. "It''s just an ant. It''s serious for us to join hands to take down the real Liuli talent. It''s a pity that the main body is still in the Profound Realm. Otherwise, it''s absolutely impossible for the real Liuli to get out of here alive today." After the real person Minghua finished speaking, he flew towards the rear decisively. The Dark Real Man laughed strangely, "This can''t be helped." The voice fell, and the dark real figure disappeared in the void. When the figure reappeared, the dark real person was enveloped in a cloud of black air, and then, countless tentacles stretched out from the cloud of black air. These tentacles shrouded the entire void in an instant. The entire void became extremely dim in an instant, and coupled with the endless withered bones below, filled the entire space with a strange feeling. At the moment when the tentacles appeared, countless tentacles flew towards the real Liuli. Facing these tentacles, Liuli Zhenren didn''t have any fear. He stood in place, unmoved at all. Within a few moments, the tentacles hit the real Liuli. "bad!" Below, Du Yu saw this scene with a worried look on his face. Although Du Yu didn''t know the relationship between the saints, Du Yu could see that the colored glaze saint led many monks to the way of the saints. As for the dark real person and the Minghua real person who appeared later, they wanted to kill many. Monk. In this way, the monks such as Du Yu naturally stood on the side of the real Liuli. But now, seeing the real Liuli being wrapped up by countless tentacles, how could he not be anxious? However, Du Yu also knew that the battle between the saints was not something he could intervene at all, and now he can only trust the real Liuli. After paying attention, Du Yu gradually calmed down. He believed that the real Liuli, as a saint, would not be killed so easily. After figuring it out in this way, Du Yu immediately turned his attention to the real person Minghua. From the conversation with the real person Minghua just now, Du Yu is very clear that the real person Minghua in front of him is also a saint, but what appears here is a clone, not a true god. For a while, Du Yu was full of interest in this real Minghua person. It''s not that I haven''t played the avatar of the saint, but I haven''t enjoyed it. At the beginning, when Du Yu''s cultivation base was not enough, he directly fought against the saint of Soul Palace, but now, Du Yu''s cultivation base has improved, how could Du Yu miss this kind of pleasure. After thinking about it this way, Du Yu''s eyes showed a look of greed. Now, Du Yu''s cultivation is one step closer to the saint. Naturally, I am more eager to fight. It just so happened that the clone of the real Minghua person was stronger than the clone of the soul hall saint of the day. In Du Yu''s eyes, he is naturally a good partner for training. Thinking of this, Du Yu didn''t hesitate, and the spiritual power in his body immediately moved, and his whole body blasted into the void like a cannonball. "He, what is he going to do!" Because Du Yu''s unabashed attention directly attracted the attention of many cultivators, after the power came into operation, countless cultivators showed a dazed expression on their faces. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1601： Clash Du Yu''s power is extremely powerful, only Minghua real person in his eyes. Although the real person Liuli was wrapped in the tentacles of the real dark person, Du Yu believed that the real person Liuli would not let the real person dark interfere with him. Now, when facing both Darkness and Minghua at the same time, Liuli is at a disadvantage. But with the addition of Du Yu, this weakness can be brought back a little bit. If he directly attacked the dark real person, Du Yu naturally didn''t have the guts. In any case, Du Yu had no power to resist in front of the saint. But when facing the real person Minghua, the situation is different. Although Zhenren Minghua is also a saint, he is only a clone. This clone cannot have all the strength of the saint. This can be seen from the fact that Master Minghua retreated to the back when Master Dark and Master Liuli fought against each other. After all, Ming Hua''s heart is also very clear, now that two saints are fighting, his sage clone can''t play much use at all. Du Yu''s power yin air attracted the attention of many monks below, and naturally also attracted the attention of real person Minghua. "Huh, arrogant little guy, since you are looking for death by yourself, you will be fulfilled." The real person Minghua laughed strangely, and suddenly vomited lightly in his mouth, and a dark black flower appeared in the void. The moment this flower appeared, it exudes a strange breath. "No wonder he is named Minghua Zhenren!" When he saw Minghua in the void, Du Yu understood the reason. Knowing this, Du Yu naturally became more careful about Minghua in the void. If this Minghua is not powerful, it is impossible to become the title of Minghua true person. For Du Yu and Minghua''s actions, Darkness had already noticed, but he did not intervene. Although the tentacles of the dark real person wrapped the Liuli real person in Tuantuan. But the dark real person who was familiar with the real Liuli knew clearly in his heart that this might not be able to bring any substantial harm to real Liuli. After all, Liuli Zhenren has the strongest defensive power, and that''s why Liuli Zhenren has the title. In the battle tens of thousands of years ago, the Dark Reality fought against the Liuli Reality. At that time, the Liuli Reality¡¯s Liuli defense shocked countless saints, which is why it has such a title. Sure enough, when the Dark Reality felt that the tentacles could not control the Liuli Reality, a hard power came from the tentacles. Not only that, this force is also very fierce. In the blink of an eye, the real colored glaze became a substantial existence, and the sharp colored glaze directly cut the tentacles of the real dark colored into countless pieces. The tentacles that originally wrapped the real Liuli completely exploded at this moment. "Dark person, if you want to trap me, your strength seems to be a little weaker." The aura on Liuli person''s body did not change in any way. After speaking, he looked at Du Yu in the void curiously. After just a glance, the real person Liuli re-locked the real person in darkness. For this level of battle, distraction was a devastating mistake. Therefore, after confirming Du Yu''s decent cultivation base, Liuli Zhenren was also completely relieved. Originally, Liu Li was still worried that when he fought with Darkness to a critical moment, Minghua was a hindrance, but now with the appearance of Du Yu, this situation can be avoided. From the perspective of cultivation level, the real Liuli is not afraid of the dark real. After all, the real person of darkness is a saint, and the real person of Liuli is also the realm of a saint. Now, the only thing Liuli Zhenren hopes is that Du Yu can hold on for a while. In this case, only after the real person Liuli kills the real dark person can he help Du Yu kill the real person Minghua. Although it was easy for Master Liuli to kill Master Minghua, it was not a wise choice to have Master Dark to stop him. There is no doubt that Du Yu is a very crucial existence in this battle. "Mr. Liuli, the original realm has reached this level, there is no need to cause such troubles for myself. Now although there is an ant to help you, I believe that the victory belongs to my dark man after all." The dark man laughed wildly in the void. , Suddenly countless tentacles flew towards the real Liuli. This time, the real person Liuli did not stand still, on the contrary, the moment the real person dark made his move, the real person Liuli made the move. The whole person became extremely hard, and with a wave of his hand, a powerful force bombarded the tentacles. For a time, countless tentacles turned into black smoke and disappeared into the void. On the other side, Du Yu rushed to Minghua''s real-life Minghua like an asteroid. As soon as he approached, Du Yu felt tremendous pressure from Minghua. "Sure enough, this is the strength that a saint should have." Feeling this tremendous pressure, Du Yu not only did not shrink, but instead burst out with greater fighting intent. Under this intent to fight, Du Yu was like a sharp sword, the goal was only to kill the clone of Minghua Mortal. Du Yu was completely uninterested in whether killing Minghua''s clone would offend the saint. Du Yu only knew that the dark real person and Minghua real person threatened his own survival. At the same time, in Du Yu''s eyes, Minghua real person is a complete whetstone. With such a suitable opponent, Du Yu will naturally not miss it. Just in the blink of an eye, Du Yu appeared in Minghua''s range. Just entering the Minghua, Du Yu felt that the surrounding void had changed. At this moment, in Minghua, Du Yu felt pressure from all directions. Without the slightest hesitation, just a thought, the power of the saint in Du Yu''s body immediately turned, and at the same time, the field released by the power of the powerful saint became stronger than ever in an instant. After the emergence of Du Yu Domain, I immediately felt that the pressure around him was reduced a lot. At this moment, Du Yu understood the meaning of the field. Originally in Minghua, what Du Yu felt was endless pressure, but in the realm, Du Yu had a feeling that he was like a god, an omnipotent god. Standing in the realm, Du Yu showed a somewhat curious look on his face, and immediately glanced at the real dark person and the real person Liuli in the fierce battle, and then turned to the real person Minghua. At this moment, Du Yu knew from the bottom of his heart that if he was sanctified, he would probably get the title of real person in the domain. Slightly suppressing the expression of excitement in his heart, Du Yu turned his attention completely on the real person Minghua. Now, Du Yu has already planned to make a name for himself as a clone of Minghua real person. "Minghua Mortal, it seems that your clone is no longer safe today." Du Yu smiled all over his face, and then used the power of the domain again. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1602： The key to victory With Du Yu''s thoughts in his heart, the domain became stronger in an instant. Immediately, Du Yu was like a god, holding his own realm toward the real person Minghua. Not far away in the void, Mortal Minghua never thought that Du Yu would use the power of the domain. "Is he already sanctified?" A somewhat curious expression appeared on the face of the real person Minghua. It''s just that it wasn''t the time for curiosity at all. When he saw Du Yu approaching, Master Minghua also smashed the most powerful force. However, the clone is a clone after all. Although the cultivation level is stronger than the ordinary monk, when facing Du Yu, even the real person Minghua felt very aggrieved. "Puff... With a casual wave, the domain in front of Du Yu turned into a sharp knife, passing directly through Ming Hua''s position. Suddenly, the Ming Hua in the void was cut off by Du Yu by one third. This scene directly caused the real person Minghua to vomit blood. "Arrogant fellow, you are looking for death!" For a long time, as a saint, Ming Hua Zhenren has not been subjected to such insults. But now, when facing Du Yu, Zhenren Minghua felt that he was suffering a huge insult. Under this insult, the real person Minghua wanted to smash Du Yu''s body into pieces. Even though he thought so in his heart, Minghua real person found that he could not beat Du Yu? "Huh, ants!" A sense of pressure came, and the real person Minghua immediately destroyed the power in the body again, and at the same time, there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth. For a long time, the sense of superiority as a saint resurfaced in my heart. I dare not say anything. Du Yu would not be an opponent at all if he was fighting with real strength. But now, what Minghua Really hopes in her heart is that Dark Reality can get Liuli Reality early, so that it will naturally be able to clean up Du Yu. After the thoughts in the bottom of the heart were settled, the battle of the real person Minghua became particularly fierce. The momentum of the real Minghua now seems to be desperate, and the powerful force shakes the entire void and it is difficult to calm it down. The immense power swept once again, and suddenly the Minghua that had been cut off by Du Yu by a third in the void condensed again. At the same time, Du Yu felt tremendous pressure again. This pressure was a bit stronger than before, and Du Yu''s forward speed suddenly slowed down a lot. In addition, Du Yu felt that his power to control the domain had become weak. "That''s interesting. How can I become holy if I don''t kill you!" Looking at the real person Minghua, a smile appeared on Du Yu''s face, and at the same time, an incomparable fighting spirit burst from Du Yu''s body. This fighting intent was extremely strong, directly causing the real person Minghua in the void to feel a huge sense of oppression, and the power to control Minghua was also weakened a bit. Only in a moment, the real person Minghua reacted, and immediately stabilized his mind, destroying an incomparable force and bombarding Du Yu. The Minghua in the void seemed to be alive at this moment, sometimes opening and sometimes closing. A mysterious power rule is revealed between one opening and one closing. This power rule came into contact with Du Yu''s domain power in an instant. "Puff puff puff......" The pressure came in an instant, and Du Yu''s domain was hit by Minghua, and unexpectedly began to deform. Although Du Yu is a god-like existence in the realm, Minghua''s more scope is outside the realm. In this way, countless powerful forces impacted the domain. Although the real person Minghua in front of him was only a clone of a saint, his own understanding of power belonged to the level of saints. In this way, the real person Minghua was able to exert every power to the right degree. It is amazing that an ordinary monk can exert all his power, but the real person Minghua relies on the realm of a saint, and is stunned that he has exerted his cultivation level by 120%. The pressure surged at this moment, but Du Yu''s face did not show a panic look. Only this kind of strength is worthy of Du Yu''s opponent. Du Yu believes that today''s battle is very important to him. If he can get the real person of Minghua, Du Yu will truly embark on the path of sanctification. Of course, if he was defeated by the real person Minghua, he would probably stay in this place. The huge pressure did not affect Du Yu''s performance. On the contrary, in the eyes of the real person Minghua, Du Yu showed a greedy look, because this is the cornerstone of Du Yu''s sanctification. Ordinary people who want to find such an opponent can''t find it at all, but today, when a suitable opponent is sent in front of him, Du Yu will naturally not be polite. All in all, in one sentence, you''re done. Destroying the realm again, Du Yu is like a wild beast. Although Minghua''s attack is getting stronger and stronger, with the passage of time, the intensity of this attack is declining a little bit. Looking at Du Yu again, the whole person is like a chicken blood. The more he fights, the more courageous he is. He was still at a disadvantage. As the battle went on, Du Yu had already gained the upper hand. Today, the real person Minghua can barely protect himself, as for the Minghua in the void, Du Yu has long been torn to pieces. On the other side, the battle between the real Liuli and the dark real has also entered a white-hot stage. In the face of the powerful defensive ability of the real person Liuli, the attack of the real person of darkness is of no help. In the end, under the carelessness of the dark real person, he was trapped by the Liuli real person instead. Facing the powerful defensive ability of the real Liuli, the trapped Dark Reality has no way to escape. Of course, because Master Liuli''s most powerful power is not an attack, so even though Master Liuli trapped the real dark person, there was no way to kill the real dark person. For a time, the two sides also fell into a stalemate. Below the void, many monks were stunned by the battle scene in front of them. This is the battle of saints. However, because of the cultivation base, although the battle between the real Liuli and the dark real is more exciting, the monks below can''t understand it. On the contrary, the battle between Du Yu and Minghua real person is more eye-catching. "Mr Minghua, today you will pay for your actions!" Du Yu smiled, and at the same time looked at the real person Minghua with unkind eyes. After some battle, the real person Minghua was forced into the corner by Du Yu. Originally Minghua''s abacus was that Darkness killed Real Liuli to support him, but he didn''t expect Dark Reality to be trapped by Liuli. Now, Minghua Zhenren felt anger for the first time. If the saint''s body exists, Du Yu cannot be allowed to be so presumptuous. It''s a pity that only a clone appeared here, and it seems that this clone might be destroyed in the current situation. "Your name is Du Yu, right? If you leave from here today, I will assume that this hasn''t happened." Facing Du Yu, the real person Minghua was softened for the first time. Like the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1603： Leaving the Secret Realm Looking at the real person Minghua with disdain, Du Yu shook his head and smiled, "Do you want me to let go of your clone?" Seeing Du Yu''s sneer expression, Master Minghua forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and immediately said coldly, "You must know that you provoke a saint!" After Minghua really finished speaking, Du Yu suddenly laughed and asked, "So what?" The real person Minghua was stunned, just as Du Yu said, so what? Now that Du Yu really wants to kill his clone, Ming Hua has nothing to do. Although the avatar being killed will not affect the life, but the avatar condensed by a sage is also very exhausting, and it will also make the sage enter a weak state for a period of time. It is because of so many factors that, under normal circumstances, the saint would not give up his clone at will. After all, a clone means another life. Dare to ask who can give up his life casually? "I will definitely not let you go. No matter where you are, you are bound to kill you." At this moment, Master Minghua no longer prayed for Du Yu to let go of his clone, and immediately began to speak harsh words. Ordinary monks may still be afraid after hearing such words, after all, they have provoke the saint in this way. However, Du Yu did not have so many worries. Du Yu''s current situation is completely in debt. The saint who had already offended the soul hall, now what does it matter if there is another real person named Minghua. Thinking of this, Du Yu couldn''t help but turned his head and glanced at the real dark person, maybe he had offended this real dark person too. Now that you have offended so many saints, why bother about Minghua saints? With a sneer, Du Yu locked Minghua in front of his eyes. After all, he is a saint, even if Du Yu is conceited on his own cultivation level, he dare not despise the other party so much. Under the lock of this force, Du Yu also exudes a strong breath. "Kill your clone today, and slaughter your real body in the other day." Du Yu spit out a few words gently. Arrogant. Extremely arrogant. This is the thought from the bottom of the monk''s heart. Du Yuxiu is obviously no better than a saint, and the aura that erupts from his body is countless times stronger than that of a saint. When the voice fell, Du Yu shrank the domain, and in an instant, the domain completely wrapped the clone of Minghua Mortal. Then, the field shrank sharply. The entire domain is like a crusher, and the real person Minghua in the realm is suffering tremendously. Within a few breaths, there is no real person Minghua in the realm. After getting the real person Minghua, Du Yu also retracted his strength into his body. At this moment, a sense of weakness was transmitted from Du Yu''s body. With his right hand, a crystal nucleus suddenly appeared in his hand, Du Yu did not delay at all, and directly absorbed the spiritual power in the crystal nucleus. In the Profound Realm, a middle-aged monk was sitting in the bamboo forest and suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, the monk was full of anger, and a powerful breath radiated from his body. However, after this power was radiated, a spirit whip was drawn over. "Are you looking for death?" A sharp voice followed, and at the same time the huge power in the spirit whip fell. The strength of the monk who had been drawn directly by this force broke apart. After receiving this blow, the middle-aged monk did not dare to say anything, and the whole person sat up again, but in his eyes, countless flames were ejected. Du Yu was in the flames. "Du Yu, the old man must smash your corpse into thousands of pieces, dare to destroy my clone!" Minghua screamed from the bottom of his heart, and the aura on his body was also fluctuating. ¡­ Du Yu naturally didn''t know this scene. At this moment, Du Yu was completely immersed in his own world. With the experience of just playing against the saints, Du Yu found that his cultivation base had the momentum of breakthrough again. Suddenly, the whole person was once again immersed in the mysterious state. The whole world seemed to have come alive, and the countless powers in the void seemed to have life. These forces surround Du Yu, as if talking to Du Yu. This feeling is very mysterious. Enveloped by countless little lives, Du Yu felt warm in his body, and at the same time, the golden seeds in his body grew a bit bigger. When Du Yu was addicted to the mysterious state, the real Liuli and the dark real man also entered the final stage. Liuli, who had always been commonly known as a defensive man, was under the offensive of the dark man''s disdain, and Liuli gradually appeared fragments. At the same time, the strength of the Dark Real Man has become much weaker. Not long after, with a click, Master Liuli''s colored glaze completely turned into fragments, and at this moment, Master Dark also escaped from the fragments of colored glaze. "Mr. Liuli, if you are lucky today, I won''t let you go." The true man of Darkness escaped and said. At the same time, countless tentacles stretched out, but these tentacles pierced towards the bone mountain below. Not long after, Bone Mountain began to tremble, and looking at the dark real person, he was long gone. In the void, the real Liuli had a deep gaze. Standing in the same place, no one knew what he was thinking. After a while, the real Liuli showed a little anxious look on his face. "Follow me." The voice of the real Liuli fell, and a powerful force blasted towards the bone mountain below. As countless dead bones turned into powder, a deep passage appeared below the bone mountain. Countless dark power radiated from the channel, adding a bit of strange aura to this bone mountain. Taking a look at the passage, the real Liuli just tapped his finger, and an invisible force immediately enveloped the passage. At this moment, no power of darkness poured into the ancient battlefield. "Sage, take us out of here!" Many monks heard the sound and hurriedly shouted. Now that he doesn''t have any spiritual power, staying here is no different from waiting for death. After the monk had finished speaking, many monks agreed. Du Yu brought Kentello also approached. This ancient battlefield is so strange that Du Yu tried it, but he couldn''t break the space barrier and escape from here. After using his spiritual power to explore Pangu under the scales, Du Yu was a little relieved after seeing that Pangu was not a major problem. "This is the end of this experience, everyone leave." As soon as the sage Liuli finished speaking, a circle of light suddenly appeared beside the sage Liuli. Chapter 1604： Genkai "Thank you saint, thank you saint." ... Many monks were overjoyed when they saw this aperture, and immediately rushed into the aperture one by one. Although this experience was over, it was a life saver. Although it will be a long time before the next start of the experience, but with this incident, many monks have already become scared birds. It''s grateful to be able to leave here now. Seeing the monks in front of him leaving one by one, Du Yu''s footsteps stopped immediately, and he had to ask the saints first about some things. Usually there is no chance to see the saint, but today, the saint is by his side and still so close, Du Yu didn''t want to miss this opportunity. "Du Yu, you stay for a while." Just as Du Yu was about to step forward, Liuli Saint suddenly spoke. Hearing the words of the real Liuli, Du Yu nodded immediately and stood beside the real Liuli. Not to mention, in close contact with the saint, Du Yu felt the seeds in his body as if he had come to life. Perhaps due to the traction of the power of the saint, the golden seeds in Du Yu''s body turned faster and faster. At the same time, more of the power of the saints merged into Du Yu''s body from the golden seeds. Not long after, it seemed that a small voice sounded, and Du Yu noticed that a small gap appeared in the shell of the golden seed. At this moment, a young sprout emerged from this gap. "This, this is!" Du Yu was full of curiosity about the situation in the body. At the moment when the shoots appeared, Du Yu felt a relaxed feeling throughout his body. The bud opened and closed with the breath of the saint''s power, and it looked like the embryonic form of a miniature universe. On the side, the real Liuli immediately sensed the changes in Du Yu''s body, with a smile on his face, "Congratulations, you have also become a holy." The words of Saint Liuli were somewhat surprised. He didn''t expect Du Yu to become a holy so quickly. Speaking of it, this is the first time that the sage of Liuli has seen someone enter the holy for so many years. For a monk, it is difficult to say that it is not difficult, nor is it difficult to say that it is not difficult. There are many monks who have not been holy in their practice, but there are also monks who have not been able to enter the holy after their entire lives. It can be said that it is very rare to see a monk enter the holy. After Master Liuli finished speaking, the monks who hadn''t left suddenly stopped. Immediately, many people looked at Du Yu curiously. Everyone knows that since the sage of colored glaze said that Du Yu has become a holy, then Du Yu has become a holy. Many monks did not expect to see a monk enter the holy today. The original hatred for Du Yu also gradually disappeared. What a joke, people are sanctified, and you have to go and fight with them. This is not an act of seeking death by yourself. After a while, the aperture gradually fades, and even starts to flicker. From this situation, it seems that the aperture will dissipate automatically before long. Suddenly, many cultivators couldn''t care about Du Yu, and rushed into the aperture one by one. It can be said that the experience of coming to the secret realm this time is enough to be a powerful topic for a long time. Although the real person Minghua who appeared was not a saint, he was also a saint. It is usually difficult to see a saint, but today, seeing four saints at once is enough to relieve many monks. Just imagine, how many monks have this kind of fate in one way of practicing? When the last monk left the ancient battlefield, the entire aperture completely dissipated. At this moment, Du Yu has not yet awakened from the shock. "I''m holy? But why can''t I feel the difference?" Du Yu''s face showed a weird look. On the one hand, I am happy that I have successfully enshrined in the Holy Spirit, and on the other hand, I found that I have not changed much. After taking a photo of Du Yu, the sage Liuli came over immediately, "Why, are you still looking at your own situation?" After being awakened by real Liuli suddenly, Du Yu''s face showed a bit of embarrassment, but he nodded and explained his doubts. After hearing Du Yu''s words, the real Liuli laughed loudly, "Let''s go, you will come with me first, and you will know the reason when you go to a place." After the real Liuli finished speaking, his fingers moved twice in the air again, and immediately, another aperture appeared. After the aperture appeared, the real Liuli led Du Yu into the aperture. Before entering the aperture, Du Yu felt that he had entered a colorful passage. The entire passage is gorgeous and has an indescribable beauty. In the process of moving forward in the passage, Liuli Zhenren did not have the usual sense of majesty, but was very similar to Pangu, like a funny comparison. "Du Yu, you have finally become a saint, you really have suffocated me over the years." Liuli Zhenren talked and explained along the way, refreshing Du Yu''s three views. "Um, real Liuli, you, why do I feel that you are different from usual!" Du Yu still said this question, otherwise it would be too uncomfortable to hold it in his heart. After hearing Du Yu''s question, Liuli Zhenren immediately understood, and immediately explained it to Du Yu. "Du Yu, do you know the gap between sanctified and unsanctified?" Zhenren Liuli asked immediately. After listening to Master Liuli, Du Yu''s first thought was that this girl was just nonsense. I am afraid that countless monks are aware of the gap between them. Besides, even though Du Yu became a saint, he still felt the strength gap between himself and the real Liuli. "After all, there are too few saints. It is really not easy to meet a holy saint." Liuli Zhenren sighed. After hearing the real Liuli talk about this, Du Yu understood the reason. Feelings, this Liuli real person is lonely! After understanding the changes in the real Liuli, Du Yu also gradually relaxed. After understanding this question, Du Yu was curious about where Master Liuli would take him, and immediately asked, "Master Liuli, where are you taking me?" Looking at Du Yu, the real Liuli smiled and said, "I''ll be here soon. This place is called Profound Realm, but it''s a place you can''t imagine." After Zhenren Liuli finished speaking, he immediately accelerated. Sure enough, just like the real Liuli said, Du Yu and the real Liuli walked out of the passage in a short time. Only after coming out of the passage, Du Yu was stunned by the sight in front of him. At this moment, what appeared in front of Du Yu was a city, the city floating in the void, like a city in the sky. Chapter 1605： Castle in the Sky "Castle in the Sky." This was Du Yu''s first thought when he saw this city. "Du Yu, this is the gateway to the Profound Realm, that is, the City of the Sky. We can only enter the Profound Realm after passing through the City of the Sky." The true person Liuli looked up at the City of the Sky, showing his face. Envy look. After Liu Lizhen finished speaking, Du Yu suddenly felt helpless. He did not expect that the city in front of him was actually called the City of the Sky. Just wanting to go to the Profound Realm must pass through the Sky City, Du Yu didn''t quite understand. "Are we going to the Profound Realm now?" Du Yu looked at the real Liuli with a bewildered face, and at the same time felt helpless. The feeling of being decided before he made a decision made Du Yu very uncomfortable. Seeing Du Yu''s small eyes, Liu Li nodded and smiled suddenly, "Yes, there are many reasons for going to the Profound Realm. Let''s go to the Sky City to find a place to settle down, and then follow you one by one. Come." Seeing what Liuli Zhenren said, Du Yu immediately relieved his heart. Following behind Liuli Zhenren, Du Yu discovered that around the Sky City, many lives were walking towards the Sky City. Why is it life? Because some of these beings look like humans, and some look like inhumans. Most of them are human, but with original features, such as scales, tails, and sharp horns! "Aren''t these all monsters?" Du Yu asked in a low voice. After all, Du Yu felt the not-weak power fluctuations from these beings. These powerful forces made Du Yu curious, these people may be saints! Hearing Du Yu''s words, the real Liuli nodded, and immediately said, "You are right, they are not only monsters, but also sanctified. Of course, this is most of them." After the saint had finished speaking, Du Yu could be regarded as slowing down. The saint who was rare to see can see so many here? Du Yu was in a daze, and the Hydra also fell from Du Yu''s body. Immediately, the scales opened and Pangu was released. Only after falling, Pangu was alive and kicking. "How about it, all right!" Du Yu smiled. Hearing Du Yu''s question, Pangu swung his arm and said with a smile, "I''ve been fine a long time ago, besides, you have become holy so soon. Quickly, help me and teach me the way to holy." After Pangu finished speaking, he looked at Du Yu expectantly. Facing Pangu''s small eyes, Du Yu felt very innocent. Although Du Yu is now a holy, Du Yu can''t even figure out what''s going on. How can I help Pangu in this situation? "Little guy, if you ask like that, Du Yu can''t help you. Now I will follow Du Yu and enter the Sky City first. Zhenren Liuli looked at Pangu and said, then waved his hand and motioned for Ken Tiro to pass. Seeing the hand gestures of the real Liuli, Kentello flew over. It''s just that in the process, Centero looked very confused. "Unexpectedly, the little guy who was rescued in the first place has grown up so much. Touching Kentyro''s head, Liuli Zhenren smiled, and immediately grabbed Kentyro and put it in his hand. After the real Liuli finished this sentence, Ken Tello was completely stunned. He did not expect that his memory of many years ago was in front of him. "Really, is it really you?" Although Ken Tello was asking, he had already believed this fact in his eyes. "Okay, little guy, I didn''t expect you to recognize Du Yu as the master. You still have a good vision, haha." Zhenren Liuli smiled as he walked, striding towards the city of the sky. Du Yu and Pangu behind him were dumbfounded. Not many For this result, the two are also very happy. Following Zhenren Liuli, both Du Yu and Pangu looked at the space curiously. When he got here, Du Yu faintly felt that the surrounding space had solidified even more. As for Pan Gu, he felt the pressure here is even heavier. It¡¯s not far from the Sky City from the passage **. During this period, Du Yu tried to fly, but before Du Yu flew up, he felt the huge pressure in the void. This pressure shot Du Yu down in an instant. The real Liuli who was walking in front immediately noticed the situation here and said with a smile, "This place can''t fly. Don''t mess around, just follow me." Zhenren Liuli confessed for a while, and then ignored Du Yu and the two walking forward. In less than half a day, Du Yu and others finally appeared in front of Sky City. Looking up at this majestic city, Du Yu was full of emotion. "The city in the sky in front of you is appropriate to describe it as the city of saints." Du Yu said softly. Pangu on the side nodded when he heard it. Speaking of it, along the way, I don''t know how many saints I have encountered. These saints let Pangu know that his strength is still very weak. These saints also let Du Yu know the vastness of this world. When I thought it was a boundary, I realized that I had entered a larger world. "This is a token to enter the city." Just approaching here, a wooden token was thrown from the hands of Master Liuli. After receiving the wooden sign, Du Yu curiously took it in his hand, took a look, and found that it was nothing more than an ordinary wooden sign. However, he didn''t understand the rules of the Sky City, so Du Yu would naturally not act at will. Followed by the real Liuli to the bottom of the sky city, at this moment, under the feet of the three of them is a huge gossip formation. This gossip formation is more than ten meters wide and looks majestic. "Insert the wooden card into the Bagua Array, and you can enter the Sky City." Liuli Zhenren said, and put the wooden card in his hand in a small hole in the Bagua Array. Seeing here, Du Yu and Pan Gu really found a lot of small holes. Immediately, after the three of them inserted all the wooden plaques into the holes, Du Yu felt a force coming from around. This force contained powerful suction, and sucked the three of Du Yu into the air. In less than three seconds, Du Yu found out that he was standing in a mansion. This mansion looks extremely luxurious, and there are countless monks in it. "this is?" Du Yu glanced curiously and asked. "Now that you have entered the Sky City, let''s leave here." The real Liuli finished speaking and walked forward. Upon seeing this, Du Yu and Pan Gu hurriedly followed. After all, according to Master Liuli, after entering the Sky City, he sought a place to explain the profound realm. Du Yu was full of curiosity about this mysterious realm. Chapter 1606： set off Walking into the city, what shocked Du Yu was the layout of the entire city. More than half of them belong to this type of inn. "That''s it." Zhenren Liuli walked into an inn without hesitation. When I just came in, I saw a lot of monks eating. After a curious look, Du Yu and Pan Gu walked towards the second floor behind Zhenren Liuli. Entering the room, Du Yu was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him. This room is not big, only four stone benches and a stone table. Apart from this, there is nothing else. "Mr Liuli, what is this going to do?" Du Yu couldn''t help but asked. After Du Yu asked, the real Liuli waved his hand immediately, "Now you are also a holy, just call me Liuli, you don''t need to call the real Liuli." Looking at the real Liuli, Du Yu nodded and immediately asked again, "Liuli, what are your plans?" Looking at Du Yu inexplicably, Liuli Zhenren smiled, "This time I will naturally give you the world of popular science saints." After Zhenren Liuli finished speaking, he took out a jade slip from his arms. This jade slip is similar to the jade slip that entered the secret realm. When he saw the jade slip, Du Yu''s face showed a curious look. Immediately, he did not hesitate to input spiritual power into the jade slip and began to check the saint''s news. Seeing Du Yu immersed in the world of jade slips, Liuli Zhenren set his sights on Kentello. "Little guy, now that Du Yu becomes a holy, you are not far from becoming a holy. It seems that the unintentional deeds of the past have long been the fate of today. It is really godly." The real Liuli touched Ken Tello''s head and said. Listening to the words of the real Liuli, Ken Tello was already very excited. In fact, when the seeds in Du Yu''s body germinated, Cantello felt it. In terms of time, after having contact with Du Yu, a trace of saint power appeared in Ken Tello''s body. This has never happened before. You know, if you want to be holy, it is very important to have the power of a saint in your body. Just like Pan Gu, now it has reached the realm of semi-sage, but it is very far away from the saint. As for Kentello''s original strength was stronger than Pangu, coupled with the influence of Du Yu''s sanctification, Kentello''s strength undoubtedly surpassed Pangu. After hearing the words of the real Liuli, Pangu immediately felt sad. Now, Du Yu has become a holy, Catalo is about to become holy, that is to say, he hasn''t settled yet. Looking at Du Yu who was viewing the information, Pangu immediately got to the real Liuli''s side. Anyhow, after contacting this period of time, Pangu''s familiar personality has already developed a cheeky skill. "Princess Liuli, please help me take a look and see when I can become a saint!" Pangu looked at Mr. Liuli expectantly. Seeing Pangu''s appearance, Liuli Zhenren turned his head and glanced at Pangu, then shook his head immediately, "Do you want to be holy?" Pangu nodded quickly. "It''s impossible for the time being!" After Zhenren Liuli finished speaking, he once again turned his attention to Kentello''s body. Pangu was full of joy when he saw Liuli Zhenren answering himself, but after getting such a result, Pangu immediately turned his gaze to Du Yu, "If you don''t tell me, don''t tell me, anyway, my brother has been sanctified, I''m looking for him! " After Pangu finished speaking, he entered into a state of cultivation, and I don''t know whether he can truly practice with concentration in this state. Here, Du Yu''s spiritual power was explored in the jade slip, and only then did he know the power of the saint. At the same time, in the jade slip, Du Yu also understood that the sage is just the **** of the strong in this world. The Profound Realm is where countless powerful people gather. According to the content recorded in the jade slips. If he had entered the profound realm, there would be no way to return to the present continent. At most, the purpose of walking can only be achieved by cohesive clones. At this moment, Du Yu understood why the real person Minghua swallowed Du Yu''s popularity for a clone. After retreating from the jade slip, Du Yu immediately saw the real Liuli. "Liu Li, so you are determined to go to the Profound Realm?" Du Yu asked rhetorically. Hearing Du Yu''s questioning, the real Liuli nodded immediately, "Yes, for so many years, this continent has long been tired, and only when I go to the Profound Realm can I know that I am alive." The tone of Liuli Zhenren is very firm. Du Yu could see that the real Liuli was really fed up with this world. Seeing what Liuli Zhenren said, Du Yu could also feel the resentment in Liuli''s heart. Everyone says that saints are good and want to be holy, but they don''t know that saints have lost the joy of life because their strength is above all living beings. After how many saints have been enshrined, they will become a little boy when they go to the Profound Realm wisely, and they are still obliged to enter the Profound Realm. The purpose is to leave this long sense of emptiness. Nodded and glanced at Liuli, Du Yu immediately pondered this question. As far as Du Yu is concerned, it is safest to stay in the current world if he knows the secret of the saint. After all, according to Du Yu''s guess, the soul hall saint and the dark real person are all in the profound realm. On this continent, Du Yu is invincible. Du Yu didn''t think about it for long, but in a moment, Du Yu had a plan in his heart. "Okay, I will go to the Profound Realm with you." When Du Yu said these words, his heart was so proud. Although going to the Profound Realm will meet the soul hall saint and Minghua real person, but Du Yu didn''t care at all. Thinking about how weak Du Yu was at the beginning, he still has come to this point. Du Yu believed that even if he entered the Profound Realm, he would still be able to achieve today''s achievements. After the decision was made in the bottom of his heart, Du Yu set his sights on Pangu, and Pangu became sober. "Pangu, I have already thought about it, and I will go to the Profound Realm." Du Yu said. Seeing Du Yu''s determined gaze, Pangu nodded, and immediately stopped talking. After a moment of silence, Pangu said, "Du Yu, bless you, rest assured, after I become holy, I will definitely go to the Profound Realm to look for it. your." Seeing Pangu''s serious face, Du Yu nodded. According to the records in the jade slip, entering the Profound Realm with the cultivation of a saint is like a cannon fodder, and Pangu''s strength can''t survive in the Profound Realm. "Well, in that case, our two brothers have agreed to be in the Profound Realm. When you become a saint, you must come to the Profound Realm to find me." Du Yu smiled, and at the same time, he was expecting it from the bottom of his heart. "Xuanjie, I am here." Chapter 1607： Ying Tianfu After paying attention, Du Yu and Liuli Zhenren also walked towards the center of the Sky City. On the way, Mr. Liuli was extremely excited. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. For tens of thousands of years, Mr. Liuli''s relatives and friends had already disappeared and stayed here under pressure. It was Du Yu who was different from Liuli Zhenren''s excitement. Although he knew that he was about to go to a world of strong men, there was still a bit of reluctance in Du Yu''s heart. Patting Kentello''s head, Du Yu immediately followed the real Liuli. Du Yu, wait for me, I will definitely go to the Profound Realm to find you. After Pangu finished speaking, he would not go back to the inn. This incident was a big blow to Pangu. Because of his lack of strength, he has been in a state of dragging behind. Although Pangu''s practice speed is very fast for ordinary monks, but Du Yu compared with Pangu. An existence that breaks through the cultivation base by combat. Then it was Ken Tiro who had received the guidance of the saint. Although it is a monster, the potential that Catelo has exploded is also very powerful. Just one head has a semi-holy cultivation base, and nine heads exist, and it is naturally terrifying to grow up completely. Back in the inn, looking at the jade slip in his hand, Pangu integrated his spiritual power into the jade slip, and immediately began to look at it. There are three jade slips in total here. A jade slip was left by the real Liuli and used it to tell the Pangu Profound Realm rules. The other two jade slips are Du Yu''s battle perception and the map left by the real Liuli who has explored the mainland for so many years. There are many places recorded in this map. Some of these places are more difficult secret realms, and some are ordinary secret realms. However, the secret realm that can be marked by the real Liuli is naturally not so common. This is also the driving force for Pangu to move forward. He believes that with the experience of these secret realms, his cultivation level can also be quickly improved, thus stepping into the realm of saints. Similar to the real Liuli, Pangu in this world is also bored. Therefore, Pangu also made up his mind, as long as he cultivated himself and became a holy person, he would go directly to the Profound Realm. As for how to get to the Profound Realm, the jade slips left by the master Liuli recorded it in great detail. After sinking his heart, Pan Gu began to immerse himself in his cultivation. The concentration of spiritual power in this sky city was stronger than that of the outside world, and his cultivation was naturally faster. In addition to this, there is another very important reason. There are countless saints in this sky city. Staying here can observe the saints at any time, which is also of great benefit to your own cultivation. When a thought in the heart moves, the spiritual power in the body also moves in a specific trajectory. Not long after, a miniature battlefield appeared in Pangu''s mind. There are various battles on this battlefield, including Du Yu''s, Pangu''s own, Kentello''s, and Liuli Zhenren''s. Looking at different opponents, Pangu immediately controlled his power and fought with these opponents. Every battle Pangu has exhausted all his strength. Only this determination to put it to death and resurrect can make the cultivation base grow rapidly. This is also the only way Pangu can think of to quickly improve his cultivation. On the other side, Du Yu and Liuli Zhenren also appeared in the center of the Sky City. In the center of the Sky City is a huge altar. There are five colorful stone pillars standing around the altar, and various creatures are carved on the stone pillars. There were human monks and monsters, and even some creatures that Du Yu couldn''t understand. Du Yu, do you know that in the profound realm, human monks are the fewest existence, but countless lives shape the appearance of human beings. Madam Liuli spoke, and his eyes toward the altar were also full of strange brilliance. Du Yu nodded, he already understood the result. The two waited for a while beside the altar, and immediately a guard from the Sky City approached. Ten ink stones open the altar. After the guard had finished speaking, Master Liuli took out twenty ink stones from his arms and handed them to the guard. This belongs to both of us. When the real Liuli finished speaking, two dark black **** floated up. After grabbing one, the real Liuli laughed, Du Yu, this is a ticket to the Profound Realm, but it is the result of many years of praise from the old man. After receiving the dark black ball, Du Yu faintly felt a trace of saint power coming from the ball. The power of these saints has a subtle connection with the golden seeds in Du Yu''s body. Three days later, a hundred people with Du Yu walked into the altar. Stepping onto the altar, the small ball in Du Yu''s hand suddenly trembled. Teleportation location, Yingtianfu! Outside the altar, a guard shouted, and immediately the entire altar was shrouded in a light of energy. A whole hundred saints are like entering another world. Not long after, a hundred rays of light fell on the mask, and the hundred rays of light accurately shot on the ball. At the moment of contact with the light, the small ball burst directly, and the black energy formed immediately enveloped Du Yu. The whole world is dark. If it hadn''t been for the real Liuli who had told Du Yu in advance, I''m afraid Du Yu couldn''t help but shoot. After waiting quietly, when Du Yu felt that the black energy faded away, the whole world gradually appeared in front of Du Yu. I, I came to the Profound Realm? Du Yu showed a curious look on his face. What are you doing in a daze, come over to me. Just as Du Yu looked around curiously, a monk shouted angrily. Du Yu was only sure when he heard the voice, the monk was talking about himself. Knowing in advance that there are many strong people in the Profound Realm, Du Yu temporarily suppressed the anger in his heart and walked towards the monk. Now the newcomers are getting worse and worse, one by one is almost like a fool. A monk said. Another monk shook his head, and you are content. How many people want to come to us, there is no way to come, you still pick and choose. You are right, go, let''s take these five newcomers away early for business. After speaking, the faces of the two cultivators once again showed a majestic look. Remember, the five of you come with me now, don''t mess around on the road, otherwise you will die. The monk didn''t even look at Du Yu after he said, turned and walked behind him. Upon seeing this, Du Yu immediately followed. Behind Du Yu was a life with scales on his body, and his expression looked very dissatisfied. No matter where this bird is, I dare to talk to the king like this! Angrily, a dark power flew out of him and blasted towards the monk in front. Chapter 1608： Exterior doors court death. The power of this monk blasted out, and the profound realm monk in front of him shouted angrily, then turned around, and the long whip in his hand was drawn. This long whip was like a spirit snake, instantly drawn on this scaled saint. Puff... There was a toothy voice, and the Scaly Saint was taken away directly. For a long time, the scales that made him proud were like paper in front of the whip. Just a face-to-face, he lost the ability to fight. Remember my words, just follow along if you don''t want to die. Without a second glance at this scaly saint, the profound world monk walked forward. At this moment, several monks including Du Yu stopped talking. Sure enough, the Profound Realm is the world of the truly strong. Seeing the scene just now, Du Yu was deeply moved. Although the cultivator of Scale Saint was not better than Du Yu, when facing the profound realm cultivator, he was killed by just one face. The difference in strength among them is not a grade at all. Seeing Du Yu and the others leaving, Brother Scale struggled to get up, and hurriedly followed. It was only after the experience he had just awakened that he was now in the Profound Realm, and was no longer the same continent as before. Thinking that just an ordinary monk would be able to crush himself, this scaly monk no longer dared to be presumptuous. Following behind the monk of Xuanjie, Du Yu''s heart is full of curiosity It was originally not transmitted with the real Liuli, why can''t I see the trace of the real Liuli now? Is it possible that the place where the Liuli real person is teleporting is not Yingtianfu? Du Yu''s heart was full of curiosity, but for the time being, Du Yu didn''t plan to inquire. Du Yu believes that real Liuli also experienced the same thing as himself. As long as they are in this Yingtian Mansion, the real Liuli can naturally be found. But now, Du Yu still decides that the most important thing is to get the Qin Chu Xuanjie first. Following the profound world monk through a long corridor, a huge courtyard appeared in front of a group of seven. Many monks gathered in this yard. Although these monks did not speak, Du Yu noticed that these monks looked around curiously. After taking a look, these were all monks who had been teleported from the Sky City, but for the time being they looked like more than sixty people. It seems that the other monks will come over in a while. Seeing this, Du Yu''s heart suddenly felt relieved. Although I haven''t known Liuli Zhenren for a long time, they came from the same world after all. This relationship is extremely important in this profound realm. According to the jade slips that Du Yu checked, there were two monks who were originally **** enemies, but after they came to the profound realm, the two became confidants. It wasn''t that they didn''t want revenge, but that it was not easy to survive in the Profound Realm. Because they were from the same world, the relationship between these two people resolved the hatred. Standing here quietly and waiting, Du Yu saw a team of monks walking towards here, and the number of people here gradually approached one hundred. However, after waiting for a long time, Du Yu still did not find the trace of the real Liuli, which made Du Yu faintly worried. It''s really unlucky, this time there was a problem with one channel, five died and four died. Just as Du Yu was worried about the real Liuli, Du Yu heard the conversation of several Yingtianfu monks. Du Yu suddenly became nervous when he heard this. There is a problem with the transmission channel? ¡®This news came to mind, and Du Yu wanted to understand whether the real Liuli would be the one who survived. Suddenly, Du Yu couldn''t take care of that much, so he hurriedly moved in. A few adults wanted to ask, is the one who survived called Liuli? For a while, the eyes of many monks were sniping on Du Yu''s body, and even the Yingtianfu monks who were talking with each other looked at Du Yu with unkind expressions. What''s the name, give me back. The voice of a monk who led him fell, and the long whip was directly on Du Yu''s body. Although this long whip looked inconspicuous, it seemed to contain a mysterious power. This power was like the power of a saint that could penetrate Du Yu, and it was drawn directly on Du Yu. Blood suddenly appeared, but Du Yu still stood there and didn''t move. On his forehead, because of the pain, the fine sweat dripped down, and his expression calmly looked at the monk headed by him. Du Yu suddenly spoke again, a few adults, a friend of mine hasn¡¯t appeared yet, and I still look forward to a few adults. Tell me the news. Seeing that Du Yu did not leave, the monk in the lead gave a light hey, and was stopped by a monk when he waved the long whip in his hand and was about to draw it down again. What does your friend look like? The monk asked. After a grateful glance at the monk, Du Yu said quickly, he looked almost like me. The reason for saying this is also because there are fewer human beings. Du Yu believes that anyone can easily recognize it. Hearing what Du Yu said, the monk''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the one who survived was not a human... After speaking, the monk stopped paying attention to Du Yu. Instead, he shouted, "Rookies, welcome to the Profound Realm. Now you will go to the first stop, the outer gate of Yingtian Mansion." After the monk finished speaking, a huge flying machine appeared in front of everyone. Then, under the guidance of Monk Ying Tianfu, everyone got on the aircraft. After the monk Ying Tianfu finished speaking, Du Yu felt a feeling of suffocation. He didn''t expect that Master Liuli would die on the path of the Profound Realm. For tens of thousands of years, Master Liuli had been looking forward to the Profound Realm most, but now, it has fallen like this. The depressed breath immediately enveloped Du Yu''s heart. Don''t look at Du Yu and Liuli''s acquaintance for a short time, but at this moment, Du Yu felt that he had lost important things. Du Yu didn''t know how he set foot on the aircraft. Originally, the two of them broke through the profound realm and became Du Yu alone in the profound realm. The depressed breath even infected the monk beside Du Yu. Many monks have stayed away from Du Yu. Although the Profound Realm is harsh, it is the dream of many monks to be able to come to the Profound Realm. Now that the dream is in front of them, these monks are naturally very excited. As for Du Yu, he was just an ordinary monk, and was not regarded by these people at all. The speed of the aircraft was very fast. Du Yu and the others stayed on the aircraft for three full months. When the speed of the aircraft decreased, Brother Ying Tianfu also came over. Welcome to the outer gate of Yingtianfu. When the voice fell, Du Yu saw a huge mountain. Chapter 1609： Dobaok The mountain peak in front of him is huge, although it is not yet close, Du Yu and others can feel the strong power fluctuations in the mountain peak. This huge power fluctuation infected many monks present. Not only that, but just getting closer here, Du Yu clearly felt that the spiritual power in the air became stronger. The seeds in the body were rapidly absorbing the spiritual power in the air, and after a short while, the sprouts that were originally pointed grew taller again. In the past three months, Du Yu also recovered from the loss of Liuli''s fall. After all, Du Yu''s pursuit is strong strength, and now, it''s just a person pursuing his own strength. Looking expectantly at the mountain in front of him, Du Yu''s eyes showed a fiery look. Ladies and gentlemen, you have three years. Those three years will stay here. Three years later, there will be competitions. The strong can stay and become a member of Ying Tianfu. The weak can only leave. After Monk Ying Tianfu finished speaking, a look of pride appeared on his face. In this Profound Realm, how proud it is to be a member of Ying Tianfu. Countless monks squeezed their heads to read that there was no way to enter Yingtian Palace. As the monk finished speaking, the monks who came here with Du Yu started talking. After a while, the head cultivator waved his hand, signaled everyone to be quiet, and continued to say immediately, of course, if you don''t want to stay in Yingtian Palace, you can also leave, you can now. After the head monk finished speaking, he looked at the crowd and saw the people who didn''t say a word. He laughed immediately. In that case, everyone is waiting here. Naturally, there will be monks taking you to the mountain. My task has been completed. went. With a wave of his hand, the leading monk made the flying machine a lot smaller, and suddenly several monks in Ying Tianfu got on the flying machine and flew towards the distance. Seeing these cultivators leave, Du Yu and others were a little at a loss. Some monks deliberately explore the surrounding situation, but dare not act rashly. Suddenly, dozens of monks had no intention of practicing, and they waited quietly. After a short while, seven monks flew towards this side. As soon as they approached, the faces of the seven cultivators smiled. Let everyone wait, and now follow me up the mountain. After several monks finished speaking, they took Du Yu and others towards the mountain. During this process, seven monks also introduced them one after another. Through the introduction of seven monks, Du Yu knew that the monk headed by him was called Lin Aotian, who was also the big brother of the outer door of Yingtian Palace. As for the remaining monks, they didn''t introduce much, but Du Yu also remembered them in his heart. At least three years in this place, Du Yu will naturally not make mistakes that shouldn''t be made. The seven monks went up the mountain very quickly, and within an hour, they showed up on the mountainside with Du Yu and others. Okay, guys, this is where you will live in the future. Now come with me and arrange a place for you to practice. After Lin Aotian finished speaking, he led Du Yu and others toward the front. Down the road, Du Yu and others met countless monks. These monks are all blue shirts and long gowns, and they look very elegant. These are your brothers. Lin Aotian looked at the monk in front of him and smiled. Brother Lin. Brother Lin. ¡­ On the way to the path of cultivation, Du Yu found that when many monks looked at Lin Aotian, there were expressions of fear on their faces. Although it seemed a bit weird, Du Yu didn''t go into it. After passing through a martial arts training ground, Du Yu finally saw his place of practice. At this moment, what appeared in front of Du Yu was a rock wall. There are countless cave houses on this stone wall. Some cave gates are closed, and some are open. Pick it yourself. No one''s Dongfu number is black. Just pick it up and tell me. After Lin Aotian finished speaking, standing still, at the same time, an expression of impatientness appeared on his face. This impatient look faded in a flash, and Du Yu was keenly aware of it. When Du Yu was curious, he saw Lin Aotian looking towards him. Immediately, Du Yu hurriedly flew forward, following the many monks, looking for his own place of practice. It seems that there are some good sprouts in this batch of newcomers. Seeing Du Yu leaving behind, Lin Aotian said softly. Standing still, Lin Aotian also looked at the top of the mountain. As the big brother of the outer gate of Yingtianfu, what Lin Aotian longed most was to truly enter Yingtianfu. And this boring reception of newcomers will naturally take up his precious time for practice. In this way, for Du Yu this group of newcomers, naturally a bit impatient. But now, after Du Yu and others have chosen their own cave mansion, it also means that Lin Aotian''s mission has been completed. In less than an hour, Du Yu and others also returned to Lin Aotian. After reporting the cave mansion of his choice, Du Yu saw Lin Aotian bring an older monk over. Uncle Fu, these people are left to you. Lin Aotian looked at the monk in front of him and said gently. When Lin Aotian finished speaking, the monk who was called Uncle Fu smiled, go, you go to practice, and leave the things here to me. Uncle Fu finished speaking and turned to look at Du Yu and others. Ladies and gentlemen, I am Fu Fu, the manager of the outer gate of Ying Tianfu. You can contact me no matter what problems you encounter in the future. After Uncle Fu finished speaking, he glanced at everyone, and immediately led them to the martial arts ground that he had just passed through. You should know that there is only three years of safety time at present. During these three years, you will not encounter danger, and it is good to practice with peace of mind. If you are interested, you can defeat your opponent and stay in Yingtian Mansion after the three-year period expires. Of course, if you don''t want to stay in Yingtianfu, you can leave by yourself, and Yingtianfu will never stop you. Uncle Fu''s smile was full of affinity, and after a short while, he brought Du Yu and others to the martial arts field. Ten monks were standing here just before they got close. Everyone, this is your captain, now follow your own captain. Uncle Fu laughed. When Du Yu was curious about how to distribute, he felt a power coming from his body, and then he was taken away and appeared in front of a serious monk. Taking a look at this monk, Du Yu immediately called out, hello, captain. Just call me Captain Dopa. Dobaok said indifferently. After listening to Doba Ok, Du Yu nodded immediately, yes, Captain Doba. Okay, go back to the team. After Doba finished speaking, he stopped talking nonsense with Du Yu, and turned around to select other monks. Chapter 1610： Tigers A similar scene is happening quickly. In less than a minute, the ninety-five monks were directly divided into ten teams. In addition to five teammates and ten people, the other teams have nine people. After seeing that everyone has been assigned, Uncle Fu smiled again. Now that the people have explained it, the old man will not delay you. After Uncle Fu finished speaking, he turned and walked behind him. Captain Duoba and others also led Du Yu and others towards the martial arts field. While walking through the martial arts field, Du Yu noticed that many monks provocatively looked at Du Yu and others. Don''t make trouble for me. Dobaok said. Although Du Yu and others were a little bit dissatisfied, they still didn''t mess up. Finally, when he reached the edge of the training ground, Dobaok stopped. Well, starting today, this place will be our place of practice. After Dobaok finished speaking, he patted Du Yu on the shoulder. Walking down the road, he found that Du Yu was very calm, so he also had a good impression of Du Yu. Looking at the humble surroundings, Du Yu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Even if he came to the Profound Realm, he still got the worst. It seems that the glory of the past requires great strength. Only with sufficient strength can we have the right to speak. Ignoring the surrounding environment, Du Yu''s heart shape completely settled down. Now for Du Yu, strength is the most important. Only if you have enough strength can you do what you want to do. For this, Du Yu thought very clearly. Everyone, starting from today, our team is called the Tigers. The Tigers are a new team, but it is our home. In the profound world, any wronged, the Tigers will be your backing. After Dobaok finished speaking, he looked at Du Yu and others. To be honest, even though Oak¡¯s words are not good, they still sound exciting. Because of this translation, the relationship between the people has been invisible. Here, when Dobaok finished speaking, a monk came over with ten monks. Duoba, I didn''t expect you to be the captain, or what kind of Tigers? The headed monk laughed disdainfully, and the ten monks behind him also laughed when they heard it. Qi Long, don''t deceive people too much. Before I get angry, you leave me and spare you now. Dobaok''s face was extremely cold. For a long time, Dobaok and Qilong are rivals, but in terms of talent, Qilong is better than Dobaok, so Qilong is the captain of Dobaok. . Are you kidding me? What''s wrong with me just provoke you, what the Tigers are, but it''s just a junk team! Qi Long said provocatively, and at the same time there was a force blasting towards Dobaao. This power is not strong, but in front of Du Yu and others, it is like a slap in the face. Although it is the first time to follow Dobaok, although it is the first time to become a member of the Tigers, although the Tigers do not have any sense of belonging, but there is a wave of anger in Du Yu''s heart, which is humiliation. Anger. If you are looking for death, come by yourself. Du Yu said coldly, and at the same time, a powerful force burst from Du Yu. This force blasted directly towards Qi Long, without leaving any hands. Dare to do it, give it to me! Upon seeing this, Qi Long smiled on his face, and commanded at the same time. . The words fell, and the ten monks behind Qi Long rushed towards the Tigers like hungry wolves. At this time, even Dobaok couldn''t stop it. Immediately, the cultivators of the Tigers dealt with it one by one. What a joke, everyone rushed over, and they couldn''t be beaten if they didn''t make a move. When Qi Long rushed over, Dobaok''s face also showed a fierce look. For a long time, Tobaok ignored Qi Long''s humiliation, but now, on the first day as the captain, in any case, his face cannot be lost. Even if it was defeated by Qi Long''s team, he still had to teach Qi Long a lesson. What''s the matter, Dopa, you have a bad temper with this trash, today I want to show your Tigers members how trash their captain is! Qi Long''s provocative color became stronger. In the face of Qi Long''s provocation, Doba ignored him. With a thought in his heart, the power in his body was also rapidly rotating, and the results of so many years of monks emerged this time. Boom... Two powerful forces collided in the void, and the entire void was about to explode. I didn''t expect you to have such a cultivation level now, and it made me admire me. However, waste is waste, and no matter how you practice, it is just waste. As soon as Qi Long''s voice fell, his figure disappeared from the place, as if he had never appeared before. In an instant, Qi Long appeared behind Dopa, and a powerful force gushed away, wrapping Dopa around him. Today, our God Wolves will break the Tigers into a waste team. The powerful force wrapped Dopa, Qi Long didn''t rush to make a move, but looked around with disdain. At this moment, the rookie of the Tigers has long been beaten by Duolong''s powerless to fight back. Only the place where Du Yu was located attracted Qi Long''s attention. Huh? A newcomer has such a powerful force? Duolong looked at Du Yu curiously. At this moment, in front of Du Yu were two cultivators from the Shen Lang team. Both of them were saints. They were naturally inferior to Du Yu in terms of personal strength. However, after fighting with these two, Du Yu faintly felt these two men. The cooperation is very skillful. Originally Du Yu had the upper hand, but with the cooperation of the two, there was a stalemate. It seems that now is not the time to retain strength. Du Yu''s face was extremely calm, and wherever his eyes passed, the scene of the Tigers being violently beaten. After taking care of it, Du Yu immediately moved his mind, and the power of the saint in his body moved instantly. The powerful force directly wrapped Du Yu. Under this force, Du Yu looked at these two monks like a **** of war. How could it be, how could he have such a strong aura? "The two monks immediately felt something was wrong! Facing the soaring strength of Du Yu, these two did not dare to despise, and they were about to run their power to the extreme. However, before the two of them could take action, Du Yu appeared in front of them. With just a punch, the two cultivators who were not weak in cultivation were directly blown out by Du Yu. "You are too weak!" Du Yu looked at the monk with disdain, and immediately turned his gaze on Qi Long! This is what Du Yu wants to defeat. Chapter 1611： Face slap Facing Qi Long, Du Yu didn''t have any pressure. Although it seems that Qi Long''s strength is a bit stronger than Doba. Come on to me. After Du Yu finished speaking, several cultivators immediately gathered together. Without taking a look at a few cultivators, Du Yu still put his gaze on Qi Long. As long as Qi Long is dealt with, this sacred wolf team will naturally become a native chicken tile dog, which is not worth mentioning. In Du Yu''s view, it is a matter of whether he has a sense of belonging to the Tigers, but the behavior of the cultivators of the Shenlang team made Du Yu look down on. When several monks saw that Du Yu hadn''t put everyone in their eyes at all, their faces were full of anger. . Although the strength that Du Yu just broke out was shocking, several cultivators did not take it seriously. As the saying goes, the dog jumps the wall in a hurry, let alone a monk, it is naturally very normal. Now that he is a bird in his early years, he can wait for sanctions from everyone. . This situation is too common in the Profound Realm. Several monks glanced at Du Yu, and immediately mobilized the power in the body. For a time, five monks flew towards Du Yu. However, in Du Yu''s eyes, these five monks did not exist at all. Before the five monks approached, Du Yu stretched out his right hand, and a powerful force radiated from his hand. This huge force immediately wrapped the five monks in front of him. At the same time, the domain reappeared in front of Du Yu, and the five cultivators could not move at all under the power of the powerful domain. How, how is it possible? The faces of the five monks in the domain showed shocked expressions. At this moment, the five of them couldn''t move at all. In Du Yu''s domain, the pressure of the five people was immense. Under this pressure, the five even felt the spiritual power in their bodies slowed down. Perceiving this change, the five monks immediately tried their best. However, in Du Yu''s domain, these five people have turned the power in their bodies to the extreme, but they still can''t change the current state. He raised his head and looked at Du Yu, standing in front of him like a god, looking at a few people. With you, it''s not enough! Du Yu said coldly, and suddenly a powerful force gushed out of Du Yu, rushing straight to the five people. In the blink of an eye, five cultivators who weren''t weak were directly wrapped in Du Yu''s power. The huge power was like a crusher. what! ¡­ The screams suddenly came out from the five people, and the screams attracted the attention of the monks present. In the end, everyone''s eyes shifted from the five monks to Du Yu. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful! Many monks showed shocked expressions on their faces. For a long time, as a monk who had just entered the Profound Realm, he should not have such a powerful strength, but Du Yu used reality to tell everyone. It may be difficult for others to have such a strong cultivation base, but Du Yu can. In the few breaths after the five monks screamed, Du Yu recovered his power. On the one hand, Du Yu didn''t want to take the lives of these five people. It doesn''t count as if five people took the initiative to provoke Du Yu, it can only be said that these five took the initiative to provoke the newly formed Tigers. As for the other aspect, it is naturally a matter of strength. Although Du Yu''s own cultivation base is extremely powerful, he faces five monks no less than his own. Fighting five people with one''s own power, even Du Yu, can''t bear it. With the recovery of Du Yu''s power, the five monks fell from the void like rags. This scene was very shocking, and all the monks quietly looked at Du Yu. At the same time, Qi Long who was fighting Dobaok suddenly screamed. How, how is it possible? Qi Long''s face was shocked He never imagined that the cowardly Dobaok would have such a powerful force for a long time. Not only did he break free of his own confinement, but also hurt himself. Standing in the void again, Dobaok¡¯s face showed firmness, Qi Long, now you are no longer my opponent, and you will not be my opponent in the future, and my Tigers will become Crush the existence of the wolf team. After Dobaok finished speaking, he waved his hand and flew down into the void. Du Yu, thank you very much this time. When he came to Du Yu''s side, Tobaok''s expression was full of gratitude. . In fact, being able to defeat Qi Long was something that Duobaoke expected. For so many years, Dobaok has been practicing, and his cultivation has never been lost. It''s just that he didn''t fight Qi Long in normal times. However, although Dobaok can beat Qi Long, it won''t be so easy to win. This is also the reason why Dobaok broke free from Qi Long''s confinement at this moment. Looking at Doba Ok, Du Yu laughed, I am a member of the Tigers. Dobaok originally hesitated, but after seeing Du Yu saying this, the whole person was completely relieved. Okay, let''s get rid of the Shenwolf team first. Dobaok said. Du Yu nodded, and immediately stood still and began to absorb the surrounding forces. At this moment, absorbing the spiritual power in the void, Du Yu felt a pain all over his body. Just moving forward to improve his cultivation base, Du Yu felt a tingling sensation in his veins. I may not feel it during the battle, but after the fight, this feeling is very obvious. Resisting this tingling sensation, Du Yu also curiously probed his body. Looking now, you will find that the spirit buds in Du Yu''s body have grown a lot higher. Not only that, but if you look closely, you will find that a tender leaf has grown out of the spirit bud. After the tender leaves grew, Du Yu obviously felt that his strength had become much stronger. This feeling is very obvious. At this moment, Du Yu understood his situation. It seems that the sage seed in the body determines the strength. If the seeds are growing well, Du Yu''s cultivation base will be even stronger. This is why Du Yu just suppressed the five with one person. Although I didn''t understand the reason in my heart, Du Yu didn''t intend to ask other monks. When he first came to the Profound Realm, Du Yu was full of guard against the Profound Realm in front of him. Naturally, this kind of news about one''s own strength will not be easily told to others. Shaking his head, leaving these messy thoughts behind, Du Yu was immediately immersed in the state of cultivation. The battle just consumed too much spiritual power. As the spiritual power was absorbed at this moment, Du Yu gradually felt the tingling sensation lessened. Chapter 1612： Run-in In the process of Du Yu''s practice, no one disturbed him. In fact, if it weren''t for Du Yu this time, the Tigers would still be in huge trouble. After all, this team has just been established, so it is naturally weaker than the Shenlang team in all aspects. In the process of Du Yu''s practice, Dobaok also started to get busy. First of all, the team members encountered such humiliation just after they met. In addition, because of the provocation of Shen Lang''s team, many monks were also slightly injured. What Dobaok has to do now is to appease his players. You know, these people have all ascended from their respective material planes, so the original mentality will still be retained. In the eyes of many monks, this is a great shame. Unfortunately, this place is in the Profound Realm, and it still belongs to the scope of Yingtian Palace. In the Profound Realm, the sage is just a cannon fodder just getting started. There are even more powerful monks above the saints. These monks were able to wipe out countless saints just by moving their fingers. This was the power gap between the two sides. In fact, in the Profound Realm, saints are not called saints, but gods. This **** is also distinguished by a power gap. People of Du Yu''s level can only be called lower gods. And it was still in the early stage of the lower gods. In the entire Profound Realm, the number of lower gods is naturally the largest, and above the lower gods is the middle god. The mid-level gods can generally be regarded as the captain of a team, leading some lower gods with good strength. As for being above the middle god, it is the upper god. Generally, one''s own cultivation base can reach the realm of a higher god, and they are all those who have the hope of becoming the palace master, or can''t become the palace master, and they are also important roles in every state palace in the Profound Realm. In the Profound Realm, the upper gods are the real powerhouse level. After pacifying the team members, Dobaok also saw Du Yu wake up. Although Du Yu did not emit any power fluctuations at this moment, this momentum made Dobaok feel incredible. Just a newcomer, with such a powerful cultivation base, in the eyes of Dobaok, it is almost unimaginable. However, the fact is that this happened before his eyes. "Du Yu, how are you doing?" As soon as he saw Du Yu, Duobaoke quickly asked. He also saw the previous battles. Although Du Yu was easier to deal with the monks, judging from the end of Du Yu''s battle, I am afraid that the battle situation was not as easy as he imagined. It was for this reason that he quickly asked. Taking a look at Dobaok, Du Yu smiled and said, "I''m okay, how are you going to see everyone first?" After Du Yu finished speaking, he looked at several of his friends. Now that he is already a member of the Tigers, Du Yu will naturally not ignore these teammates because of his own strength. This kind of behavior is a very stupid performance in Du Yu''s eyes. Du Yu, who has experienced so many things from his practice to the present, will naturally not tolerate such stupid things. "It''s all right, it''s just that I can''t accept it for the time being." Dobaok smiled bitterly. In fact, he could understand this feeling. In fact, when Dobaok first came to the profound world, he felt the same as these monks. Hearing what Dobaok said, Du Yu nodded, he could understand this feeling. However, Du Yu''s heart is very clear that the place where he is now is the Profound Realm, and there is no need for physical space, so if he can''t adjust this state in time, I am afraid that he will encounter huge troubles. Although Du Yu had this plan in his heart, he also needed time to adapt. After all, a person¡¯s level of psychological adaptation has to be slowly changed from a peak position to being as weak as he is now. "Natural selection, survival of the fittest." Du Yu uttered eight words softly, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. At this moment, Du Yu''s state has been adjusted. Maybe there is no way to reach the perfect state, but Du Yu knows that he has already begun to adapt to the profound realm. The changes in Du Yu''s body were instantaneous. Although it was a subtle change, Dobaok felt it, and immediately, Dobaok''s face showed a look of shock. "This Du Yu''s future achievements are definitely not low." Looking at Du Yu, Dobaok''s heart was confirmed. "Du Yu, come, let''s get to know each other." Dobaok laughed, and immediately led Du Yu towards everyone. This time, when Du Yu walked over, the eyes of everyone had obviously changed dramatically. There were envious, puzzled, and puzzled ones, but no matter what kind of look they were, they didn''t affect Du Yu''s strength in the hearts of everyone. Although Du Yu and Dobaok have tried it, everyone present faintly felt that Du Yu''s strength should be stronger than Dobaok. After greeted everyone, the relationship between them became closer, which made Du Yu feel a sense of comfort. But perhaps because of coming from different material planes, although the cultivators are familiar with each other a bit, they still have a bit of defensive psychology between each other. Du Yu knew very well in his heart that it was still very difficult to achieve the kind of relationship between himself and Pangu. The relationship between Du Yu and Pangu is based on various experiences. But now, the relationship between the people is nothing more than a team, and perhaps one more is coming to the profound realm not long ago. That''s it. Du Yu didn''t care about this, it just made Du Yu feel that it was a pity that it was the real Liuli. Shaking his head and erasing the shadow of the real Liuli, Du Yu also planned the next plan. Although the Profound Realm is very powerful, the cultivation base still needs to be developed step by step. Now, Du Yu calculated his cultivation base from the bottom of his heart, which was probably the middle stage of the lower god. This realm is still a cannon fodder in the Profound Realm, but it is much stronger than the several monks in the team. After thinking about Dobaok here to understand some basic knowledge, Du Yu was also immersed in his cultivation. The mountain peaks in the outer gate of Yingtian Palace were full of abundant spiritual power. As soon as he merged into the state of cultivation, Du Yu felt the seeds in his body rotate rapidly. Under this kind of rapid rotation, the sprout of the seed seems to have grown a bit. Seeing Lingya growing up a little bit, Du Yu also felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart. For three full months, Du Yu had gradually adapted to the life in the Profound Realm. Chapter 1613： Patrol the mountain In the past three months, Du Yu spent most of his time practicing, and besides practicing, he would also participate in some chores at the outer gate of Yingtian Mansion. These chores are nothing more than patrolling the mountains. Although it was a very troublesome thing in Du Yu''s eyes, Du Yu patiently implemented it. "Everyone, this patrol is for the Tigers, and the patrol is in the range of Nanshan. When you enter the peaks, you must not stay too far away. Among these peaks, there is a special magnetic field. A certain range will make people hallucinate, so don''t underestimate this task of patrolling the mountain." After looking at the eight cultivators, Dobaok spoke, and after speaking, he passed his eyes on everyone. "Have hallucinations?" A monk asked immediately. Dobaok noticed the puzzled look on everyone''s faces, but did not explain, and immediately smiled, "Okay, be careful, I will explain the details to everyone on the road, and now let me go." After Dobaok finished speaking, he quickly flew forward. The eight Du Yu who were behind Dobaok saw this, and they were also running the cultivation base, and immediately followed Dobaok. The Nine Tigers are fast, and Dobaok has been in this outer door for a long time, so he is naturally familiar with this outer door. After seeing everyone following, Dobaok said, "Everyone, in this place, you will know after a try." After talking with a smile, Dobaok no longer interfered too much on this issue. This kind of thing can only be understood by this group of rookies to experience the danger. Of course, as for why this happened, Dobaok himself had no way of knowing. After all, this situation is like a convention. However, based on the experience of Dobaok for so many years, this is mostly a matter of selection of forces. Only with strong strength can he go further, so that he can leave the range of the mountain. To a certain extent, this mountain is like a cage, restricting the freedom of these outer monks. But on the other hand, this mountain is another umbrella. After all, there are many powerful monks in the Profound Realm. If there is no protection, many monks will fall into a passive state. If a few monks with good cultivation level come at random, then Du Yu and others will not belch. In short, the stronger the strength, the farther you can go. In less than half a day, Tobaok also stopped, glanced at everyone, and immediately said, "From here on, it belongs to the range of Nanshan. You can try this magnetic field first." After Dobaok finished speaking, he stood there, and didn''t rush everyone. Hearing what Dobaok said, everyone couldn''t bear the curiosity in their hearts, and immediately, one by one, they walked towards the scope of Nanshan. "I really want to see what''s different in this magnetic field!" Du Yu''s face showed a little smile. Immediately, when the thoughts in his heart moved, the power in his body began to work, and then Du Yu flew into the range of Nanshan. Du Yu just came in, feeling a sense of oppression. This kind of oppression is not strong, or even slight. Under normal circumstances, if you don''t pay attention to the induction, you can''t find it at all. But this time because of Dobaok''s reminder, he entered the magnetic field, and Du Yu sensed the oppressive force. "Sure enough, it''s a bit different." Du Yu''s heart secretly said, and immediately the running power also flew forward. Because he was worried about the loss of the magnetic field, Du Yu was not flying fast. With Du Yu''s flight, Du Yu gradually felt that the power of this magnetic field was getting stronger and stronger. In the end, even Du Yu felt tremendous pressure. Turning his head and looking behind him, Du Yu''s mouth sighed. At this moment, he understood what Dobaok said. Feelings can get lost in a place where there is such a magnetic field. After that, it will continue to be under the pressure of the magnetic field, and after a long time, it will naturally be completely lost in it. Withstand the pressure a little bit, Du Yu faintly felt the changes in the spirit buds in his body. Although the oppressive force made Du Yu a bit uncomfortable, Du Yu was shocked to find that under this oppressive force, the growth rate of the spiritual buds actually accelerated. This acceleration is not sensed, but can be seen directly. Seeing this, Du Yu was directly shocked. Today, Du Yu''s cultivation is related to Ling Bu, the stronger the Ling Bu, the stronger Du Yu''s strength is naturally. "It seems that this oppressive force is not all bad." Du Yu smiled and was immediately immersed in this oppressive force. However, not long after, Du Yu''s face became pale again when the pressure became stronger again. At this moment, Du Yu faintly felt something was wrong. Although the spirit buds were still growing, Du Yu felt that his strength was getting weaker and weaker. Immediately, Du Yu did not hesitate. With a thought in the bottom of my heart, the whole person immediately flew towards the outside world. At this moment, Du Yu felt the danger, and fortunately he discovered it in time, otherwise, he would probably get lost in this oppressive force. The time spent in the magnetic field was not long, but Du Yu felt that his combat effectiveness had almost lost 80%. When Du Yu came over, he discovered that the other seven monks came here with pale faces. Seeing Du Yu''s return, Duobaok''s face also showed a somewhat surprised look, "Du Yu, you are finally back, we are still worried, and we are going to look for you." Seeing Dobaok''s concern, Du Yu glanced gratefully. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, I''m afraid Dobaok''s search is really needed. "Okay, everyone quickly revert to the cultivation base now. When you visit the mountain later, remember not to fall behind." After Dobaok finished speaking, he began to practice. Du Yu and others also began to recover their strength. In the process of recovery, Du Yu also began to detect the spiritual buds in his body. At this moment, compared with before, this Lingya seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes. With the recovery of strength, Du Yu faintly felt that his cultivation had once again crossed a level. But now, Du Yu''s cultivation has gradually reached the realm of the lower gods. Although he has not yet entered the lower stage of the gods, Du Yu believes that it will not be long before the cultivation base will be truly achieved. Chapter 1614： induction Hiding this secret in the bottom of my heart, Du Yu heard the cry of Dobaok after a short while. After opening his eyes, Du Yu realized that everyone was looking at Dobaok. "Okay, it''s time to perform the task. You know, Yingtian Palace is a powerful prefecture in the Profound Realm, and now we are only outer disciples of Yingtian Palace, not even Yingtian Palace''s, so just three years You must grasp it well. If you have the opportunity to stay in Yingtianfu, you can get a half-place position in Yingtianfu." When Dobaok talked about Ying Tianfu, his eyes were already in the shape of stars. Du Yu could see that Yingtian Mansion was still very important in Dobaok''s heart. Du Yu did not make a statement about what Dobaok said. For Du Yu, if he wants to improve his cultivation, joining forces is a choice, but it is not the best choice. Du Yu prefers the thrilling fighting style, immersed in this fighting style, Du Yu can feel the growth of his cultivation. Although lacking the protection of the forces, Du Yu was born the kind of unconstrained person. The reason why I stayed in this outer gate for three years was to integrate myself into the profound realm. Although Du Yu is full of confidence in his own strength, Du Yu is no different and does not let himself fall into a passive state. But now, after more than three months at the outer gate of Yingtian Palace, Du Yu had a sense of awe towards the Profound Realm. Although the understanding of the profound realm was still limited to Dobaok''s explanation, Du Yu had a little knowledge of the profound realm after all. Thinking of the strong in the profound realm, Du Yu showed a somewhat curious look on his face. The most curious thing about Du Yu now is the Saint of Soul Palace and Saint of Dark Flower. I don''t know what will happen to these two in this profound realm? Du Yu shook his head just after a little thought. Although the two of them had been in the profound world longer than they did, Du Yu didn''t care about it either. They were all the cultivation bases of the lower gods, and Du Yu was still afraid that they were not. Shaking his head, leaving these messy thoughts behind, Du Yu immediately followed Dobaok and began to patrol the Nanshan Mountain. According to Dobaok, this Nanshan is just an ordinary range of daily life. In fact, there is no problem at ordinary times. After all, after so many years, any problems have long been discovered. With such a relaxed mood, Dobaok was extremely fast, leading Du Yu and others to fly forward quickly. "Captain, what do we do after we finish the tour of Nanshan?" Immediately, a monk asked. Hearing what the monk said, Tobaok smiled, "Naturally he went back to practice." After a moment of stunned, Dobaok continued, "This mountain is full of strong power. This power is of great benefit to our practice. In fact, there is only time left for you to truly practice now. Two years, in the last six months, will enter the stage of competition." "At the competition stage, can you stay if you win!" Duobaok nodded, "Yes, Ying Tianfu is very powerful, and naturally will not take in those weak monks. It can be said that any weak monk who wants to join Ying Tianfu has his own strength. ." After speaking, Tobaok also stopped the people from continuing to inquire, and immediately said, "Now it is during the mission, so if you have any questions, you should go back and ask again. Although this Nanshan has been inspected countless times, if you encounter Any accident will be troublesome." After Dobaok finished speaking, he glanced at the eight people. For a while, the nine Bengals fell silent, leaving only to fly forward quickly. During this process, Du Yu has been immersed in the spirit buds in his body. At this moment, Du Yu had already had a practice plan, which was to practice in this magnetic field. Du Yu believes that as long as he has a good grasp of the state, there will be no such accidents as the first time. While Du Yu was considering his own practice plan, a weak force change attracted Du Yu''s attention. Immediately, Du Yu looked at the source of this power curiously. "What seems to be going on ahead?" Du Yu''s face showed a look of confusion. When the voice came out, everyone immediately looked at Du Yu curiously. "Du Yu, what do you feel?" Dobaok asked, and at the same time he looked forward. However, Dobaok didn''t feel anything at all. Several other people also felt one after another, but the result was the same as Dobaok, they didn''t feel anything at all. "Just ahead, be careful, let''s go and take a look." After Du Yu finished speaking, he led the way. In fact, if it weren''t for the previous provocation by the Shenwolf team, everyone would not recognize Du Yu''s strength at all. After all, Du Yu has been too low-key during this period of time. Low-key so that people can ignore his cultivation. But with that shot, everyone knew Du Yu''s cultivation base, so now, when Du Yu said that there was a situation ahead, everyone didn''t doubt it, but flew forward with curiosity. Du Yu''s flying speed is not fast. Not long after, Dobaok who was behind Du Yu also called out, "I sensed it. There seems to be a weak force, as if some spirit treasure is about to appear!" After Dobaok finished speaking, the faces of several cultivators of the Tigers showed surprises. "Could it be true that there was a Lingbao appearing, and we ran into it like this?" Many monks are looking forward to it. Immediately, everyone speeded up and flew forward. During this process, Dobaok''s face also showed a look of shock. Originally, he thought his cultivation base should be similar to Du Yu. But from this incident, it can be seen that Du Yu''s cultivation base must be superior to him. For a while, Dobaok felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. But thinking that Du Yu was a member of his own Tigers, Dobaok''s face also showed a look of joy. With such players, Dobaok believes that the Tigers will become a strong team. The crowd flew very fast, and as they approached the location where the Lingbao appeared, other monks gradually sensed it. At this moment, the group of nine people flew forward at a very fast speed as if they had been doped. Of course, Du Yu was also cautiously guarded during this process. After all, this is the Profound Realm. If there is any accident, he may play himself to death under a careless intention. This is an impossible mistake for Du Yu who has come to the battle. Not long after, a group of nine people also appeared at the induction place. Only approaching here, Du Yu and others were shocked by the scene in front of them. In front of the nine people is a dense forest. This dense forest was originally very ordinary, but in the middle of the dense forest, there was a puddle unexpectedly. The water pool does not look big, but the weak force is transmitted from the water pool. These powers melted into the void in an instant, giving people a mysterious feeling. "Is this the place where Lingbao appeared?" A curious look appeared on Dobaok''s face. Speaking of it, I have been in the Profound Realm for so long and I have seen some Lingbao, but they are all relatively inferior Lingbao. Lingbao like this kind of pure natural appearance has not been seen. Therefore, there is a faint expectation in Dobaok''s heart, but every time a Lingbao appears is accompanied by a huge danger, Dobaok also hesitated again, whether to enter the pool. Chapter 1615： Underwater world When Dobaok began to meditate, Du Yu''s heart also began to think. Today, the emergence of this water pool is undoubtedly a place where Lingbao appeared. If it is at this moment, if you dive into the pool, you may be able to get a spirit treasure. However, Du Yu''s experience in fighting this way tells him that if he wants to get such a spirit treasure, he will probably encounter no small trouble. Considering that his current cultivation base cannot be compared with the material plane, Du Yu began to hesitate. But after thinking for a while, Du Yu has made up his mind immediately. In any case, only when you enter the water pool can you have a chance to get Lingbao. If it comes down this way, it will also have a good benefit for the improvement of one''s own cultivation. As for the danger, Du Yu has long been forgotten. Du Yu is not the kind of stubborn and restless person. Knowing that he can''t do it, he will do it by force. On the contrary, Du Yu has a clear understanding of his own cultivation. In this way, Du Yu believed that even if he entered the pool, he could deal with any situation in time. After thinking about it in the bottom of my heart, Du Yu also made a thorough decision. The path of cultivation was originally a fight with the heavens. If you don''t dare to sneak into the pool in such a small danger, you won''t be able to get it when you encounter other opportunities in the future. After stabilizing his thoughts, Du Yu''s eyes became very hot when he looked at the pool. Just as Du Yu was thinking about it, Dobaok came over, took a look at Du Yu, and immediately asked, "Du Yu, what are your plans for this discovery?" As Dobaok''s voice fell, immediately, several cultivators in the Tigers all set their sights on Du Yu. Several people at the moment looked at Du Yu curiously. In fact, because of Du Yu''s cultivation level, in many cases, it can influence the decision of the Tigers. Just like the current situation, everyone is waiting for Du Yu''s answer. If Du Yu said to give up this discovery, I am afraid that many cultivators are just a little bit unwilling, and will leave afterwards. But if Du Yu said to enter the secret realm, I''m afraid some monks would hesitate. After all, when everyone came to the Profound Realm, their own cultivation was not like the material plane, and they were able to do whatever they wanted. Looking at the Tigers members, Du Yu thought for a while, and suddenly Du Yu said, "Everyone, my path to practice is to face difficulties. Although I don¡¯t know what dangers this pool of water might have, it doesn¡¯t matter. In any case, I, Du Yu, will not let go of this opportunity, and only if I get the Lingbao, can my Du Yu''s cultivation level be able to improve faster, and in this way, I can reach my goal faster in the profound world. ." Du Yu said with a smile, "So, I chose to enter the pool, but there must be danger in this pool. Don''t underestimate it. In any case, it is enough to make the most correct decision by yourself. " Du Yu''s voice fell, and he immediately looked at everyone. In fact, Du Yu''s words are very obvious. For this pool, Du Yu chose to investigate, but Du Yu also talked about the danger in it, and at the same time told everyone on the side that if he thinks his cultivation level is not enough, it is better to leave. Hearing Du Yu finished speaking, Dobaok nodded. After thinking for a while, Dobaok said, "Everyone, just like Du Yu said, most of this pool is dangerous. As for whether to enter It depends on your own situation in the pool." Seeing that everyone was still hesitating, Dobaok immediately continued, "Of course, entering into the pool has the benefit of entering the pool, and it may also lead to death, but staying outside will naturally also have the benefit of staying outside. But let me stop here first. If any spiritual treasure is found in the pool, it can only be allocated by the monks who can enter the pool. As for the monks who stay outside, they have no right to allocate it." After Dobaok finished speaking this time, many monks had already made a decision in their hearts. At this moment, Du Yu''s words appeared in the hearts of many cultivators. The path of cultivation was originally a fight with the sky, and it was impossible to be without danger. Besides, when encountering danger, everyone can find a way to escape. After all, at this level, they must have become human spirits for a long time, and it is impossible to take the initiative to aspirate. Naturally, the issue that made these monks most concerned about was Lingbao''s problem. According to Dobaok, there is no way for those who stay outside to obtain the distribution rights of Lingbao. This is the basis for everyone to make up their minds. It is not easy to survive in the profound realm, but for a monk, Lingbao is naturally a very important thing. At this moment, although there is no danger outside, it makes many people feel very uncomfortable to watch other people vying for the spirit treasure. When Dobaok started to inquire, several monks shouted, "Captain, we are willing to go to the pool together." Looking at everyone, Dobaok''s face also showed a somewhat relieved look. In the eyes of Dobaok, he is the captain of the Tigers, so naturally he does not want his players to be bullshit. In this way, it is necessary to enter the water pool. After having laughed twice, Doba Ok said immediately, "Everyone, since we have made up our minds, let''s not talk nonsense. Now that you remember clearly, you must follow everyone when you enter the pool. When it comes to difficulties, it¡¯s best to save lives. Remember, we are a team, the Tigers. Even if we encounter Lingbao, we should not rob ourselves in a frantic situation. In short, if there is a chance to get Lingbao, everyone will cooperate. Lingbao snatched it, and then decided to distribute the rights." After speaking, Dobaok immediately jumped into the pool with everyone. As soon as he came in, Du Yu immediately felt the extraordinary nature of this pool. In fact, when the cultivation base reached this level, the water in Du Yu''s eyes was no different from the air. Besides, after a body with spiritual power, the water temperature will not threaten Du Yu and others at all. However, the temperature in this pool made Du Yu''s face a bit solemn. "It seems that this time it did not go as smoothly as imagined." Du Yu sighed lightly, and at the same time a thought in his heart moved, the power of the saint in his body was running, and he was always prepared for the surrounding situation. Chapter 1616： Strong fluctuations Not only Du Yu felt the changes in this pool, but also other monks. The mood of many monks suddenly sank. Sure enough, there was still a lot of trouble to get Lingbao. After taking a look at everyone, Doba Ok said suddenly, "Everyone, it seems that the place where the Lingbao appeared this time is not simple, so do your best, don''t fold it inside, let''s go now." After speaking, Dobaok used his power and headed towards the bottom of the pool. Dobaok''s speed is not fast, but his flying rhythm is very steady. In this case, even if he encounters any problems, he can find out for the first time. Many monks, feeling the extremely low temperature in the water pool, ran their forces one after another, forming an energy shield around their bodies. Although there is no way to completely block the icy cold in this pool, it can reduce the cold a little bit. The water pool didn''t look big when it was outside, but after entering the water pool, Du Yu realized that the water pool was not as small as he imagined. It was even huge. It just made Du Yu feel curious. Since this water pool is among the peaks of the outer gate of Yingtian Palace, it occupies such a large area, logically speaking, Yingtian Palace should know it, but why there are no monks until now. Speaking of it. This thought only appeared in Du Yu''s heart and was suppressed by Du Yu. For Du Yu, nowadays, only putting all his mind in the pool is the right way. After all, although Du Yu''s cultivation was close to the lower stage realm of the gods, he still existed like cannon fodder in this profound realm. This water pool was also the first time for Du Yu to come. Naturally, he didn''t know the danger in the water pool. It can be said that if there is any danger in it that can threaten the realm of the middle god, I am afraid that Du Yu and others are very dangerous. Cautiously guarding the surroundings, Du Yu and Dobaok have become the pillars of the team. "Du Yu, do you have any feelings now?" After entering the pool, Dobaok suddenly asked. Du Yu shook his head after taking a look at Dobaok. Speaking of it, from entering the water pool, Du Yu discovered that the force that was drawn by the spirit treasure had disappeared. This is also a situation that makes Du Yu more depressed. If Du Yu could sense the power of the Lingbao in it, he would definitely be able to directly search for the location where the Lingbao appeared. But now, without this sense, everyone is looking for a needle in a haystack, and they start to look for it. But even so, everyone will naturally not leave like this. First of all, the location of the Lingbao has not yet been discovered. Secondly, this water pool seems to be relatively safe at present, and it does not seem to be dangerous. It is the combination of these factors that keeps everyone from leaving. However, as everyone searched in the pool, there was a pair of eyes in the dark looking at Du Yu and others curiously. Under these eyes, sharp teeth were also exposed. Judging from the sharpness of these sharp teeth, I am afraid that the monks such as Du Yu can''t bear it at all. "In any case, we still search this one first. If there is really no way to find the place where this Lingbao appeared, we can only report this news to Ying Tianfu." Duobaok said suddenly. Upon seeing this, Du Yu nodded. This is already the best way Dobaok can do it. Only after Yingtianfu''s forces intervene, Du Yu and others can get a certain amount of credit, and at the same time can see this secret realm being developed. Of course, this is everyone''s worst plan, and it can only be carried out when there is no result at all. Seeing the calm water pool around him, Dobaok gritted his teeth and said, "Everyone, let''s move separately. The three of you will follow me and start from here, while the remaining four will follow Du Yu. Search in the other direction. Otherwise, our search speed is too slow, but one thing is that the two teams should not be separated too far. If something happens, we should report it as soon as possible." After Dobaok finished speaking, he immediately flew forward with the three monks. Here, the remaining four cultivators focused their eyes on Du Yu. Although Du Yu is not the captain of the Tigers, but in the bottom of everyone''s hearts, Du Yu brings everyone a stronger sense of security than Dobaok. This is the benefit of strength. From this point, it is even more proof that in the profound realm, only cultivation is the most critical. Looking at the four monks, Du Yu immediately flew away with the four of them in the other direction. In this process, Du Yu had already released his spiritual power. Although there is no way to sense the location of Lingbao for the time being, Du Yu believes that there is no way to escape if there is any disturbance in the range of his spiritual power. The speed of Du Yu and his group of five people was not fast, but they searched very carefully. Not long after, Du Yu''s face changed slightly. "Be careful, it seems that there is no tranquility under this pool." After Du Yu finished speaking, he looked forward thoughtfully. Just now, within the scope of his mental power, a cold breath was sensed. Although this breath passed by in a flash, it was still keenly felt by Du Yu. Although this power didn''t appear for a long time, it brought huge pressure to Du Yu. Under this pressure, Du Yu immediately reminded everyone. However, before Du Yu told Dobaok and the others, he heard a scream. Not long after, a **** breath appeared in the pool. "Oops." As soon as he felt the change, Du Yu''s face changed drastically, and he immediately flew to the place where Dobaok and others were with the four monks. Among them, the faces of the four are also very ugly. They didn''t even think that the team that was still good would be in danger after splitting into two teams. An unknown premonition instantly enveloped the hearts of the four monks. Looking at Du Yu ahead, the four of them were slightly grateful. Fortunately, it was only after Du Yu was able to discover the situation in time. In just an instant, everyone had already mobilized their power to the extreme. At the same time, they also hoped to meet Dobaok¡¯s team as soon as possible, so that they could cope with the danger in this pool of water. Because the two teams had not separated for a long time, Du Yu and others rushed over after a short while. However, as soon as they came over, Du Yu and others were shocked by the scene in front of them. Chapter 1617： Dangerous secret Around Dobaok''s body, there was a monster beast like a tiger shark chasing, and half of the monk''s corpse was in the mouth of this monster. Seeing this, Du Yu and others showed angry expressions on their faces. "Du Yu, come and live with me, and kill this monster together." Dobaok and the other three hurriedly cried after seeing Du Yu and the five coming over. Hearing Dobaok''s words, Du Yu didn''t hesitate. Immediately, with a thought in his heart, the power in his body also turned to the extreme, and a powerful force radiated from Du Yu''s body. Then this powerful force blasted forward. The powerful force bombarded this monster in an instant. Not only Du Yu, the four monks who followed Du Yu did not hesitate to release their power when Du Yu was running his power. It''s just that although the power of the four seems to be relatively strong, but due to the influence of this water pool, the power of the people has no way to cause much damage to the monster. Although the power of Du Yu and others was of little use, they successfully prevented the monster beast that was pursuing it. This naturally gave Dobaok three buffer time. Taking advantage of the time when the monster was not chasing over, Doba Oak rushed over and immediately joined Du Yu and the others. "Du Yu, you came too in time. This monster is really hateful, because its sudden appearance caused George to die in its mouth." Speaking of George, Dobaok''s eyes were already red. Incomparable. In the eyes of Dobaok, George is a good potential stock. In the near future, Ou will definitely become the pillar of the Tigers. However, this time because of this monster, George stayed forever. Before entering the water pool, I thought about how to escape if I was in danger. However, the timing of this monster''s appearance was so strange that everyone could not resist it. If it weren''t for Dobaok''s quick reaction, he would also leave with George. Seeing the monster in front of him, Du Yu''s face was very ugly. Du Yu knew the same icy breath, and what he had just discovered was just such a monster. Although I don''t know why this monster did not attack himself and others, Du Yu now only attributed it to the fact that the monster discovered that he had discovered its existence. As for Dobaok''s side, although his own cultivation base is not weak, compared with Du Yu, it is still slightly worse. "Everyone, now we are ready to join forces to kill this monster. Let''s avenge George." Doba Oak shouted again and again. Hearing what Dobaok said, the expressions of many monks suddenly became very difficult to look at. Although the Tigers lacked George''s existence, the existence of eight people could still bring a lot of pressure to this monster. Under this pressure, the eight people joined forces to attack. When Du Yu didn''t expect it, although this monster''s own defensive power was not strong, its speed was amazing. Especially in this icy water pool, it has exerted its own characteristics to the extreme. Although everyone''s attack injured it, but with the passage of time, the situation of everyone in the Tigers has become very dangerous. On the one hand, because of the temperature of the pool, everyone has to separate their strength to protect themselves. On the other hand, after attacking the monster beast, you have to guard against the monster beast''s attack. This made several cultivators in the Tigers very passive. Among the crowd, Du Yu also noticed this situation. Immediately, Du Yu waved his hand and motioned everyone to stop. At this moment, Du Yu had already affirmed. If relying on a lot of people, there would be no way to kill this monster. In this case, it is better to let yourself attack and kill it. After thinking of this, Du Yu immediately approached the monster beast alone. "Du Yu, you have to be careful. If you feel that you can''t deal with it, let''s leave and let the high-level staff of Yingtianfu take care of it." Seeing Du Yu leaving the team alone, Dobaok was a little worried, and suddenly shouted . Listening to Dobaok''s call, Du Yu felt very comfortable for the first time. Nodded, no more words, Du Yu''s attention was also placed on this monster. Although the monster''s body looked five or six meters, it was very flexible. "If you use the power of the domain, you should be able to kill it!" The reason why Du Yu didn''t take the initiative to attack just now was because he was analyzing the strength of this monster. According to Du Yu''s guess, the monster in front of him should be the cultivation base of the lower **** in the middle stage. This kind of cultivation is naturally not enough for the Tigers under normal circumstances, but this place is under the waterhole. In this pool, the monks in the Tigers will be restricted as a result, on the contrary, this monster beast is very active. , It can be seen that this water pool still has huge benefits for the enhancement of the monster''s strength. It is the gap between the two sides that makes the Tigers situation very passive. But now it''s different. Du Yu didn''t fear in his heart after roughly understanding the strength of this monster beast. Although in this water tower, the strength of the monster beast in the middle stage of the lower **** is comparable to the existence of the later stage of the lower god. However, Du Yu is not a soft persimmon. Du Yu naturally has the confidence to fight with the lower gods in the later stage. As for whether he could fix the monster in front of him, Du Yu didn''t care about it at all. If he couldn''t even do such a monster, Du Yu wouldn''t deserve to be Du Yu. With a thought in the bottom of his heart, the power in Du Yu''s body was also rapidly rotating. At the same time, Du Yu deliberately showed his flaws. The monster beast ahead rushed towards Du Yu immediately. Perhaps it was because of the aggrieved being attacked by the eight monks, so this time the monster beast saw Du Yu alone coming out, but rushed over very quickly. Looking at this posture, if Du Yu hadn''t blocked it, he would probably die here. "Du Yu, be careful." Behind Du Yu, even though everyone has a certain degree of confidence in Du Yu''s cultivation base, this monster is not easy to provoke. At this moment, many people were already worried about Du Yu when they saw the monster beasts coming. However, although everyone was worried, seeing Du Yu still fighting in place, it was like not seeing the monster rushing over. This weird scene attracted everyone''s attention. "We must kill him. Even if we can''t do it, we will leave here alive." Dobaok looked at Du Yu''s figure and said silently in his heart. At the same time, George''s appearance also appeared in his mind. Among. Chapter 1618： Kill There were many monks who were in the same mood as Dobaok. To a certain extent, Du Yu is equivalent to the backbone of the entire Tigers. If Du Yu can''t resist the monster''s attack, I am afraid that everyone is left with the only way to escape. The only thing that worries the Tigers seven is that before everyone attacked together, there was no way to subdue this monster, and at this moment, if only relying on Du Yu''s power, it might be difficult to defeat the monster. Although the bottom of my heart was extremely worried, the monster beast had already rushed over now. In front of Du Yu, the scene of the monster rushing over was very shocking, but Du Yu did not feel any pressure. On the contrary, because the monster rushed over, Du Yu felt a lot less pressure. Because of being in the water pool, its own strength will also be affected to a certain extent. In addition, the monster beast is as powerful as a fish in the water pool, and the invisible pressure gives people tremendous pressure. But now it''s different. No matter how strong this monster beast is in the pool, its own cultivation base is only in the middle stage of the lower god. For monsters of the same realm, Du Yu was not afraid at all. Seeing the monster beast approaching a little bit, Du Yu''s heart moved, and the power of the saint in his body immediately started to circulate. At this moment, Du Yu''s power became very heavy, just like a mountain. The monster beast rushed over and felt the changes around Du Yu''s body. At this moment, he wanted to turn around and flee, but found that there was no chance at all. "The realm is open." In the bottom of my heart, a surging power emerged from the position centered on Du Yu. This power condensed around Du Yu''s body in an instant. At this moment, Du Yu stood in the field, like a god. The Monster Beast rushed in, but its own momentum weakened a lot. In the blink of an eye, the monster beast, which originally seemed extremely flexible, couldn''t move at all in Du Yu''s domain. "Huh, it''s vulnerable." Du Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth. Immediately, the power was running, and the domain was rapidly shrinking. The area that was not small in an instant became the size of a monster. Feeling the struggle of the monster beast in the domain, Du Yu did not hesitate to continue to control the domain. This time, within a few moments, the originally powerful monster beast was directly crushed into fragments by Du Yu''s domain. "George, I killed this monster for you." Seeing the fragments of the monster beast in front of him, Du Yu muttered softly. Although Du Yu and George didn''t know each other for a long time, they came to this profound world at the same time after all, and they belonged to the Tigers. After George was killed by the monster, Du Yu''s heart was full of anger. Now, this anger gradually dissipated with the demise of the monster beast. The path of cultivation was originally a fight with the sky, and it is almost impossible for one to survive safely. George''s words can only be blamed on his lack of cultivation. If his cultivation base is a bit stronger, as if he possesses Du Yu''s cultivation base, I am afraid he will not be killed by this monster beast. Shaking his head, leaving these thoughts behind, Du Yu turned and walked towards Dobaok. "Okay, we should leave here now." Du Yu said softly after taking a look at Dobaok and others. At this moment, within Du Yu''s range of perception, many monsters were swimming towards this place. The speed of these monster beasts is very fast, and it seems that it will not be long before they gather together. Looking at Du Yu blankly, everyone''s faces showed unbelievable expressions. "Well, this monster died like this?" Dobaok even stammered. Nodded, and glanced at the place where the monsters died, Du Yu knew from the bottom of his heart that he couldn''t stay here for long now. "Everyone, now is not the time to be shocked. Within the range of my perception, there are countless monsters rushing towards this place. If I don''t leave at this moment, I''m afraid there will be no way to leave." After Du Yu finished speaking, he ignored everyone, and immediately used his spiritual power to fly towards the top of the pool. This is Du Yu''s style. When there is certainty, or when there is a certain degree of certainty, Du Yu will do it desperately, the purpose is to grab this tiny amount of certainty. However, Du Yu would not hesitate too much at all in the current situation of being sent to death. It doesn''t make any sense to stay here now to die. Lingbao is very attractive, but life is the most important thing. Seeing Du Yu had already left, Dobaok hesitated, and immediately called out, "Listen to Du Yu, leave here now." After speaking, Dobaok also used his power to fly forward. And here, the remaining six cultivators also hurriedly followed. Only at this moment, a monk named Lance stopped. "Captain, I, I have seen the Lingbao, it is not far away, while the monster beast is not here yet, let''s take away the Lingbao and leave again. As long as we don''t delay too much time, it should be It can be done." As soon as Lance''s voice fell, several monks stopped. "Brother Du Yu is gone, you don''t need to stay here, leave now." After finishing speaking, Dobaok flew forward without looking back. From Du Yu''s non-stop reaction, Dobaok knew that the danger this time might not be so simple. This is also the experience that Dobaok has accumulated over so many years in the profound realm. If you don''t leave now, I''m afraid it will be here. Lance saw Dobaok leave without looking back, gritted his teeth, turned around and flew away not far away. Here, there was a spirit treasure in front of his eyes. "I want wealth and danger. In any case, I have to get the Lingbao before leaving." Lance''s face was extremely pale, and at the same time, he turned the few powers in his body to the extreme, and flew forward at a fast speed. At this moment, Lance just hoped that the monster beasts could come over slowly. Lance''s flying speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Lingbao. Looking at the ring-like Lingbao, Lance showed joy. Immediately, running the power, stretched out his hand to grab the Lingbao, without any resistance, Lance said that the Lingbao was held in his hand. Before he could see it, Lance quickly collected the Lingbao, and then flew towards the top of the pool at a high speed. At the same time, he was still yelling, "I got it, I got the Lingbao." Ahead, Tobaok and others heard Lance''s voice with a bit of envy. At this moment, several cultivators regretted not taking the Lingbao with Lance. Chapter 1619： escape "Lance, follow up soon." Hearing Lance''s cry, Dobaok hurriedly called. Although this acquisition of Lingbao has nothing to do with him, Lance is a member of the Tigers after all. Originally because of George''s death, the strength of the Tigers was greatly reduced, but this time the acquisition of Lingbao was also an improvement in the strength of the Tigers. After thinking about it this way, Dobaok''s heart settled a little bit. However, before Dobaok finished speaking, he felt several power fluctuations in the pool. "bad." Only when he felt these power fluctuations, Dobaok''s face changed drastically. By this time, he knew what would happen next. "Quickly, go quickly, the monster is chasing over!" As soon as Dobaok''s voice fell, not only he could feel it, but even Lance could clearly feel it. At this moment, Lance felt that he was so close to the **** of death. Although the monster beast behind him was still a certain distance away from him, it was not very easy to get out of this pool of water. Maybe, this time it will fall here. "My Lance will never die here!" Lance secretly said in his heart, and he couldn''t care about anything. In an instant, Lance turned the power in his body to the extreme, and moved towards Dobaok at a very fast speed. People are chasing. Lance''s speed is very fast, and this kind of increase in speed regardless of the cost made Lance gradually catch up. It''s just that everyone is currently in the pool after all, so no matter how fast they are, they can''t be faster than this group of monsters. Not long after, Lance felt the cold breath behind him. Under this cold breath, Lance''s heart gradually sank. At the same time, Lance once again forced his power to dash forward. However, after entering the pool for so long, Lance''s power has already been consumed a lot, and it is considered good to be able to fly at this moment, and there is no way to increase the speed. The muscles and veins shattered because of the tremendous strength, and Lance''s entire face became extremely pale. The whole face is like paper. "Lance, hurry up!" Dobaok yelled when he saw the training. At the same time, Dobaok also used his power to blast behind Lance in an attempt to slow down the monster''s attack. "Jie Jie Jie..." A weird cry came from the mouth of the monster behind him, and a huge breath instantly enveloped Lance. Under this powerful force, Lance''s speed of action has slowed down even more. At this moment, without turning his head, Lance felt the breath that was close to death. "No, I just got the Lingbao, I definitely can''t die like this!" Lance''s face was very ugly, and now he had only one thought in his heart, fleeing here. Although he didn''t look back, Lance felt that a monster beast was already very close to him. Immediately, Lance''s body turned and the whole person flew to the left. Although the forcible change of flight speed reduced Lance''s flying speed a lot, he escaped a catastrophe because of Lance''s sudden change of direction. "It''s impossible to keep my Lance here, it''s impossible!" Lance shouted angrily, running his power immediately, and flew in the other direction extremely fast. Seeing Lance avoiding the crisis, Dobaok''s heart was slightly relieved. Lance¡¯s situation just now was too dangerous. Judging from his own situation, there is no way to avoid this crisis. But he didn''t expect Lance to avoid it in a critical moment. "It seems that the Tigers are definitely potential stocks. In any case, try to protect Lance''s life as much as possible." Tobaok said secretly in his heart, and at the same time made up his mind. After seeing Lance evading the attack of the monster beast temporarily, Dobaok shouted, "Everyone, Lance is a member of our Tigers. Although it is his own choice to get the Lingbao, we don''t I can see my brother fall in this secret realm like this." After Dobaok finished speaking, he turned back and flew towards Lance''s location. The cultivators who had fled in front of him saw Dobaok return with a puzzled look on their faces. "This bastard, this is to keep us here, but who made me also belong to the Tigers." During the hesitation of several cultivators, one of the cultivators cursed and turned back to where Lance was. The location flew away. When the other cultivators saw this, their expressions were slightly general, and they immediately shouted, "Hey, there is really no way to run into such a pig teammate. If you hurt yourself, you have to hurt us." After speaking, several cultivators also flew towards the location where Lance was. During this process, several people discovered that Du Yu had already appeared in the front. Seeing Du Yu also turned and went back, the faces of several monks showed a relaxed look. In any case, Du Yu''s cultivation base is the most powerful among the people. With Du Yu''s existence, everyone''s current situation is not so dangerous. All of a sudden, the Tigers turned around. At the back, Lance found his companions returning back, tears were already in his eyes. Although he regretted going to get the Lingbao a little bit, but after seeing his partner turned and returned, Lance''s face also showed an eager mood. "This time, if I can go back alive, I must share this Lingbao with everyone." Lance has made up his mind in his heart. For a long time, in Lance''s heart, strength cultivation is the most important thing, but now, after this experience, Lance''s heart understands that there is something more important than strength. This kind of friendship is hard to appreciate. However, although Lance had an idea, he was in danger after all. Although he evaded the fatal attack just now, he also reduced Lance''s speed. After a while, Lance discovered that he was surrounded by six monster beasts. These six monsters did not give Lance any direction to escape at all. It was only now that Lance knew that he would probably die here today. "No, I definitely don''t want to die here, I definitely can''t, I finally came to the Profound Realm, and I have known so many brothers, no matter what, I can''t stay here." Lance roared in his heart. At the same time, a powerful force burst out from Lance''s heart. This power was burning Lance''s life, but this desperately destructive force within his body made Lance''s power reach an unprecedented state. Suddenly, Lance moved, and his whole person seemed to disappear from the same place in an instant. It is a pity that before Lance rushed out of the encirclement, he was shot and flew out by a monster. Chapter 1620： lost heavily In the rear, Du Yu''s eyebrows are slightly frowned. Speaking of it, under normal circumstances, this Lance is almost certain to die, but nothing is absolute. Although he has not known Lance for a long time, Du Yu does not want to give up Lang. The life of Sri Lanka. There is no way for George. Du Yu is not by George''s side, but Lance is different. If he died in front of Du Yu''s eyes, Du Yu''s own conscience would not survive. It was precisely because of these various reasons that Du Yu destroyed the power of the saint in his body and flew towards Lance with a supreme aura. At the moment when he encountered the monster, Du Yu shot without hesitation, and directly bombarded the monster with this powerful force. For a moment, the monster beast in front of Du Yu screamed incomparably. "Lance, rush out." Du Yu hurriedly shouted after seeing the monster showing its flaws. Under Du Yu''s voice, several cultivators blasted towards the surrounding monsters. For a while, the dead monster beast that originally surrounded Lance began to mess up. Although the power of the cultivators of the Tigers could not directly kill the monsters, they succeeded in picking up the roar of the monsters. Hearing Du Yu''s words, Lance burned his potential desperately, and his powerful strength surpassed the other, and Lance rushed towards the surroundings. "Jie Jie Jie..." A terrifying voice came from the mouth of the group of monsters, and several monsters immediately bite towards Lance. "Puff..." In the blink of an eye, because Lance did not evade, he was directly bitten by a monster, and an arm peeled off his body directly. The water in the pool was extremely piercing, and the place where the arm was broken was touching the water in the pool, making Lance feel extremely cold. The huge pain caused Lance''s mouth to twitch. Seeing the help of Du Yu and others, Lance still showed a bit of desire in the corner of his eyes. At this moment, Lance forcibly resisted the huge pain, still breaking out wildly among the monsters. Perhaps it was attracted by Lance''s broken arm, or it was disrupted by Du Yu and others. In short, the monster''s attention gradually released from Lance. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lance unexpectedly rushed out of the monster beast. "Hurry up." Seeing Lance coming out, Dobaok couldn''t care about Lance''s injury at all, and hurriedly shouted. After the words fell, Dobaok flew in front of Lance and began to stop the monster beast from getting up. The other monks were a little relieved when they saw Lance escape. Although I lost an arm, it was not easy to escape under this situation at first. Now, everyone has rescued Lance, only to feel the oppression of pressure. Facing the siege of the monster, even Du Yu felt a little powerless. Not long after, another scream came, and immediately, another monk was swallowed by the monster. Lance, who was fleeing in front, was slightly taken aback when he heard this voice. "I, I killed my teammate." For a moment, Lance stopped and looked backwards blankly. At this time, he realized that his teammates had been all injured in order to save him, and even Du Yu looked a little embarrassed. "No, this matter started because of me. Now that a companion has died here, no matter what, I can''t hurt the rest." Lance murmured, raising his hand, the spirit treasure he will get Take it out. He glanced at Lingbao reluctantly. Immediately, Lance raised his hand, and a force of power held up the Lingbao, and suddenly a force of power wrapped it up. After seeing Lingbao floating in the air, Langston turned and flew behind him. Although it was a dead end to turn around and go back, Lance did not regret it. This is so many years, Lance believes that he has made the most correct decision. "Everyone, I''m here to attract the attention of the monster beast, you go quickly, the Lingbao is in front, leave me alone, this time I am hurting everyone." Lance''s voice was not loud, but it came in word by word. In the ears of everyone. "Lance, your injury is so serious, leave here soon, we will find a way to leave." Dobaok hurriedly called. Although Dobaok himself didn''t know what method he should use to escape, he still said firmly. When the voice fell, Dobaok also suffered a few more injuries. Hearing what Tobaok said, Lance shook his head and immediately exclaimed, "Everyone, Lance is so grateful to you today. Since this incident was caused by me, let me bear the consequences." After speaking, Lance rushed into the monster beast. The first thing that appeared was the monk who was in the most dangerous situation. When he came to this monk, Lance turned his power to directly resist the monster beast. At the same time, Lance used his body to avoid the monster beast. Suddenly, Lance just felt a pain in his body, and a piece of meat on his shoulder was torn off by the monster beast. The violent pain not only didn''t make Lance turn the corner again and again, but made Lance more calm down. Lance at this moment is like a different person, using all kinds of extreme methods to protect his teammates, just like his teammates are protecting himself. "Lance..." The monk''s eyes became moist as he looked at Lance. For a long time, for the Tigers, everyone did not recognize it. But today, everyone knows that they really have partners, but the price seems to be too high. "Come on, remember to live on my share." Lance finished speaking and rushed towards the monster beast. Hearing the words, this cultivation base flew towards the rear at a very fast speed, and the tears mixed with the pool water, making it difficult to distinguish. After seeing a companion rescued by himself, Lance breathed a sigh of relief and turned and rushed towards the other monster beasts. Because of Lance''s desperate style of play, he immediately attracted the attention of many monsters. Not long after, Lance was already wrapped up by countless monsters. As for Du Yu and others, they watched all this quietly from afar. "Let''s go, we definitely can''t let Lance''s efforts in vain." Du Yu sighed lightly and said. Hearing Du Yu''s words, everyone was in a bad mood, enduring the pain on their bodies, and flew towards the front of the pool. Behind everyone, Lance''s cry had long since disappeared, as if it had never appeared. In the entire pool, apart from the **** breath, nothing has changed from before. Even after Du Yu and others came out of the pool, they could still feel the lingering breath of Lingbao. With his right hand, a ring of Lingbao appeared in Du Yu''s hand. After seeing the Lingbao, Du Yu thought about it and gave it to Dobaok. In any case, this Lingbao was also used by Lance in exchange for his life, and Du Yu didn''t want to use it directly because the pressure was too great. Chapter 1621： report "Captain, this is the Lingbao brought back by Lance, you can accept it." After Du Yu finished speaking, he threw the Lingbao ring to Dobaok. In fact, it wasn''t that Du Yu didn''t covet this ring of Lingbao, but Du Yu thought that some things won''t bring benefits. Just like this Lingbao ring, at least Du Yu would not have the heart to accept it until the Tigers did not give it to Du Yu. In addition, Lance is also a member of the Tigers, Du Yu did not look at the enemy. If Lance is the enemy, don''t say to save him, Du Yu, it''s not bad if he doesn''t fall into trouble. As for Lingbao or something, wouldn''t it be better to grab it and use it yourself? After taking a look at Du Yu, Duobaok accepted the Lingbao ring. At this moment, looking at the Tigers, everyone has already been injured. The original nine-man team now has five people left. "Let''s go, let''s report this to Yingtianfu high-level officials. Lance can''t just die here." After Dobaok finished speaking, he walked forward without looking back. This place is not a friendly place for Tobaok. The Tigers are today because of this secret realm. Four people have been directly lost. Among them, George was the first to be killed. Then there are the two monks who cover Lance, and Lance himself. At the end of the day, if Lance hadn''t desperately rescued him, I''m afraid the casualties would have further expanded. It can be said that with this experience, the Tigers have been defeated. Du Yu and other four cultivators immediately followed directly. Obviously, this simple task of patrolling the mountains is beyond the capabilities of the Tigers, and what we can do now is to respond to the outer gate of Tianfu. When they came out, everyone was still very happy, but now when they go back, the atmosphere is very dull. Coupled with the injuries on everyone''s body, the speed on the way back has been very stable. Although not very fast, but this speed is not too slow. In most of the day, the five people returned to the mountain. As soon as I came back, I saw Qi Long''s Shenwolf team. "Yeah, it''s really miserable to make the Tigers like this by simply performing a task." Qi Long screamed and looked at Duobaok and others, especially Du Yuliang. eye. But after seeing that Du Yu had no injuries on his body, Qi Long also refocused his attention on Dobaok. Obviously, Du Yu''s strength is not weak. Although the Tigers have become like this, Du Yu''s strength is still able to crush himself. Since Du Yu is a father he can''t afford to provoke, naturally there is no need to provoke Du Yu. Looking at Qi Long coldly, Duobaok''s face did not change in any way. For the Tigers, after experiencing such a thing, Qi Long is nothing but a fly. Although a little annoying, it is not dangerous. Qi Long also felt boring when Tobaok ignored him. It is mainly Dobaok''s Tigers that have become what they are now, and Qi Long also knows that most of the accidents happened during the mission. And when this happens, it will naturally report to Ying Tianfu''s senior management. In this way, if you make things difficult for Dobaok too much at this moment, I am afraid it will not be of any benefit. It was precisely knowing the cause and effect of this that Qi Long stopped. Suddenly, there were several monks beside Qi Long who couldn''t help but provoke, but they were stopped by Qi Long. "Boss, don''t you humiliate them now, what are you waiting for?" a monk suddenly said. Looking at this monk, Qi Long''s face was full of hatred for iron and steel. At this moment, Qi Long was thinking from the bottom of his heart, it would be great if he had a strong like Du Yu in his team. Immediately, he patted the cultivator on the shoulder, "This incident should be no small thing, it will probably alarm the high level of Ying Tianfu. Let''s go to provoke the Tigers at this time, isn''t it unhappy for ourselves." "The boss is really the boss, I can think so thoroughly." The cultivator suddenly called out again and again. After listening, Qi Long couldn''t help kicking him, and suddenly shouted, "Stop flattering here and go to work for me." Hearing Qi Long''s words, several cultivators suddenly left here. Duobaok''s speed was very fast, and after Du Yu and others were healed, they headed towards the front of the mountain. Along the way, many monks saw Dobaok''s injury and began to speculate. At the same time, many monks also looked forward to it. Because after Dobaok reports the situation, there must be many disciples who have to perform tasks. If this happens, they will get a lot of benefits. Similarly, there are also some monks who are worried that Dobaok''s affairs will affect them. All in all, because of the return of the five Tobaok, the outer door became lively. Entering the mountain peak, what Dobaok directly looked for was Uncle Fu. For Uncle Fu, Dobaok still respected him very much. Among the entire outer gate, only Uncle Fu was for everyone to consider, as for the other monks, they didn''t care about it at all. Only after I found Uncle Fu, Uncle Fu noticed the injury on Dobaok''s body. "Dobaok, how did you make it like this? Have you been bullied outside?" Uncle Fu said as soon as he saw Dobaok. Hearing what Uncle Fu said, Tobaok''s face showed a sad expression, and he immediately replied, "Uncle Fu, our Tigers have broken four people, and the remaining five people are all injured." Hearing what Tobaok said, Uncle Fu''s face changed one after another, and he immediately asked, "Don''t worry, make it clear. If you are being bullied, I will let Ying Tianfu support you.", After Uncle Fu finished speaking, he also took out a pill from his arms. The quality of this pill is not high, but to the monks at the outer door of Ying Tianfu, it is no different from a rare and exotic treasure. After taking the pill and blending it into his mouth, Dobaok felt a strong force emanating from the pill. This force merged into Du Yu''s body along Du Yu''s veins. Not long after, it was directly absorbed by Du Yu''s body. After the pill was integrated into his body, Du Yu felt his injuries alleviated a bit. In the process, Du Yu also hurriedly explained the secret realm encountered by Xunnan Mountain. Especially the situation that everyone encountered when they entered the water pool was completely degraded. As for the discovery of the Lingbao, it was concealed by Dobaok. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1621 Report), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1622： Bai Yi Perhaps an ordinary spirit treasure could not attract the attention of Ying Tianfu''s senior officials, but such an ordinary spirit treasure was a huge treasure for ordinary monks such as Dobaok. With Lingbao, it will naturally bring huge benefits to one''s own strength. As for whether Du Yu and the other four would be worried about Lingbao''s affairs, Dobaok didn''t worry at all. On the way back, Dobaok mentioned this issue. On the Lingbao, everyone''s opinion is that this ring Lingbao is actually Lance''s life, so everyone can''t give it to Ying Tianfu. Since it could not be handed over to Ying Tianfu, this matter was buried. After all, so many dangers in the water pool, just for a spiritual treasure, should not cause much impact. After listening to Dobaok telling the story, Uncle Fu''s face also showed anger. Especially when he heard Lance fleeing for everyone, he was shocked to drag the monster beast with his own life, and was even more excited. "Hmph, don''t worry, I will let these monsters be completely destroyed." Fu Shu''s body was trembling slightly. He felt very angry because of the monsters. After asking Dobaok to go back to heal his injuries, Uncle Fu also started to get busy. First of all, what Uncle Fu first did was to go to the top of the mountain. The entire mountain peak of Yingtian Mansion is huge, but the outer disciples can''t get to the top of the mountain at all. Uncle Fu can. As a senior veteran in the outer gate of Yingtianfu, Uncle Fu''s status is even higher than that of an inner disciple in the peak of Yingtianfu Mountain. There were also many monks who were speculating on the identity of Uncle Fu, but it was a pity that everyone didn''t know it. The only thing they knew was Uncle Fu''s words, Palace Master Ying Tianfu took it seriously. From the time when everyone came to the outer door, the things that Uncle Fu mentioned Ying Tianfu hadn''t done yet. Sure enough, this time, Uncle Fu came to the top of the mountain and saw the big brother of the inner door. The cultivation base of the second stage peak of the lower **** is only one step away from the realm of the middle god. As long as you take a step forward, you will be able to reach the realm of a middle god, and from then on can you truly gain a foothold in the profound realm. It''s just that now, the cultivation base has not been raised to the realm of the middle god, so after all, it is the realm of the lower god. After hearing Uncle Fu''s explanation of the matter, the expressions of Senior Brother Outer Sect also changed one after another. "Could it be that there are other changes, such a thing will happen!" Bai Yi''s face was a bit ugly, but he still seriously considered the question raised by Uncle Fu. Seeing Bai Yi asking questions, Uncle Fu immediately explained the whole story, especially when it came to the four members of the Tigers who fell and the remaining five who were all injured. It was like Bai Yi also expressed the urgency of the matter. . At this time, Bai couldn''t sit still at all. If only a few ordinary monks died, it would not have attracted Bai Yi''s attention at all, but this matter was brought up by Uncle Fu, and even if Bai Yi was reluctant, he would have to check it carefully. No matter what the situation is, always understand the whole story. "Uncle Fu, you wait for me here, I will investigate the situation, if the matter is small, I will solve it by myself, without disturbing the senior management, but if the matter is more troublesome, let the senior management handle it." Bai Yi hastily Said. Seeing that Uncle Fu settled down, Bai Yi breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, you can''t offend Uncle Fu. Although he didn''t know the identity of Uncle Fu, Bai Yi knew very well in his heart that Palace Master Ying Tianfu in front of him had to give a bit of face when he saw it. After the matter was settled down, Bai did not linger, and immediately rushed to the place where Du Yu and others discovered. Bai is worthy of being only one step away from the middle god, and his own cultivation base is extremely powerful. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in the range of Nanshan. In less than half an hour, Bai also discovered the place where the secret realm was located. Here, he can still smell the **** breath of Ruoyuowu. The **** breath was very weak, but Bai also couldn''t help frowning. In his opinion, the monster beast that can threaten the Tigers should also have some strength. It''s just not enough to see it in front of Bai Yi. "I don''t know what kind of spirit treasure will appear here." Bai Yi glanced at the water pool in front of him, muttering in his mouth. Immediately, the power of the movement wrapped his whole body, and Bai also entered the pool of water. Before entering the pool, Bai also felt the biting cold. This cold power kept reminding Bai Yi, the secret realm in front of him did not look as simple as he had imagined. Before entering the water pool, Bai Yi released his mental power. At this moment, Bai is also like a different person, constantly exploring the surrounding situation. Not long after, Bai also discovered the existence of the monster. With a cold snort, Bai Yi flew towards the location of the monster beast. After seeing the monster beast, he did not hesitate to do it. In the blink of an eye, all the monster beasts that had been extremely powerful and powerful fell in front of Bai Yi. "Unbearable." Bai also couldn''t help but said. In Bai Yi''s view, the time of practice is the most important, and it is a waste of time to come here now. But thinking of Uncle Fu''s performance, Bai Yi decided to explore this secret realm carefully. Immediately, with the power running, Bai also walked toward the depths of the pool. Bai Yi''s speed was very fast, and after a short while, he appeared at the bottom of the pool. Only approaching here, Bai Yi unexpectedly discovered a stone gate. The door of this stone gate was covered with dust and covered with moss. If you didn''t check it carefully, you wouldn''t be able to see it at all. With a thought in his heart, a force suddenly appeared from Bai Yi, and this force suddenly bombarded the stone gate. For a while, the bottom of the water pool became extremely turbid, and Shimen, because of Bai Yi''s power, peeled off the dust on it. At this time, Bai Yi discovered the extraordinary of this Shimen. "This seems to be an ancient secret realm!" Seeing the situation in front of him, Bai Yi was also excited. After taking a look at Shimen, Bai Yi immediately ran his power and blasted towards Shimen again. However, this time, before Bai also observed the situation in Shimen, he was locked in by a powerful force. This power is very powerful, and it envelops Bai Yi the moment it appears. At this moment, a sense of fear appeared in Bai Yi''s heart. This feeling made Bai Yi realize that he was so close to death. If that power was a little stronger just now, I am afraid that Bai would also fall here directly. "No, the mystery here is too dangerous, it seems that I can''t handle it." Bai Yi made a decision in his heart. After that power disappeared, Bai did not hesitate at all, turned and flew towards the outside of the pool. At this moment, in the pool, a pair of eyes had already seen Bai Yi''s every move. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1622 Bai Yi) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1623： Layers of reporting Bai Yi''s decision was very decisive. When he felt something was wrong, he left in a hurry without any hesitation. In fact, if Bai Ye stayed here, Bai Ye did not have the guts. Although Bai also believed in his own cultivation level, the pressure of facing death just now was too real. This sense of reality made Bai also lose the thought of resistance. When he came out of the pool, Bai also felt his heartbeat speed up. This sense of oppression is too strong. Had it not been for the concentration that Bai Yi had cultivated for so many years, he would have fallen into the pool. "No, this place is too weird." Bai Yi''s face was extremely pale, he glanced at the pool with fear, and flew towards the location of Yingtianmen Mountain. Before coming, Bai Yi was still very disdainful of this water pool. If Uncle Fu hadn''t let him come, Bai Yi would not pay attention at all. But now, Bai also knew that the secret realm in front of him had long been beyond the scope of his strength. If only dealing with a few monsters, Bai Yi still thinks that there will be no problem with him. However, Bai also knew that the stone gate that he saw under the water pool had to be reported to the upper level of Ying Tianfu. This time I came back very quickly, only to come back soon. The first thing Bai Yi saw was Uncle Fu. Only after getting closer, Mutation noticed that Uncle Fu was waiting for him. "Big Brother Bai Yi, can you go to the secret realm to kill those monsters?" Uncle Fu asked when he saw Bai Yi. Hearing Uncle Fu''s question, Bai Yi suddenly said, "Uncle Fu, I have already killed the monster..." Speaking of this, Bai Yi was stunned. He was considering whether to report Shimen''s affairs to Uncle Fu. "Okay, it''s good to get rid of the monsters. I should kill the Tianfu disciples with these evil beasts, and get rid of them to make a profit." Uncle Fu counted with excitement, but after speaking, his eyes dimmed again. Come down. After all, even though the monster beast was killed, the four cultivators who died couldn''t be rescued. Seeing this picture of Uncle Fu, Bai Yi suddenly made a decision in his heart. After sorting out the language a bit, Bai Yi interrupted Uncle Fu''s words and said, "Uncle Fu, this time the secret is very unusual. I just posted in it. A stone gate was routed. I originally planned to enter the stone gate to have a look, but I never thought that before entering the stone gate, I felt a powerful force oppressing it. If I didn¡¯t escape in time, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to return now. Up." After Bai Yi finished speaking, the whole face was still pale. Bai has always encountered dangerous situations, but Bai has never experienced the feeling of directly facing death in an instant. After this experience, Bai also took his own life more seriously. Originally, his cultivation base was about to be close to the middle god, as long as his cultivation reached the middle **** realm, his position in the profound realm would also be stabilized. In this case, Bai also has time to rush to the realm of the upper god. Although this process is very difficult, it is still in Bai Yi''s plan after all. Hearing Bai Yi telling the whole story, even Uncle Fu was stunned. He originally guessed that the secret realm should be somewhat dangerous, but he didn''t expect Bai Yi''s name to be endangered. For the outer disciples of Ying Tianmen, this is undoubtedly a big event. "Uncle Fu, you will conceal this matter first, and I will report it to the high level of Ying Tianfu." Bai Yi thought for a while and said. Hearing Bai Yi''s words, Uncle Fu immediately shook his head, "Since the matter is so strange, it is better for me to report directly. As for the disciples in the outer door, they will be informed for the time being. Now they are still acting as the master of Xiu. The cultivation base is not enough, and there is no way to participate in this operation." After Uncle Fu finished speaking, he glanced at Bai Yi and then immediately said, "From now on, guard Nanshan. Any monk has to go inside without an order. In addition, check around the outer door. Be careful and never miss any clues. ." "I know Uncle Fu, don''t worry, since you report faster, then I won''t participate in these things." Bai Yi said respectfully. Taking a look at Bai Yi, Uncle Fu nodded, "Okay, you can go ahead." As soon as the voice fell, Uncle Fu went directly back to the room, and at the same time showed a stable expression on his face, which seemed not much different from the usual moments. After leaving Uncle Fu''s place, Bai Yi also returned to the mountain. Although Uncle Fu said that he would report on this matter, Bai Yi had to report it himself. This situation was originally within the scope of his work. If he didn''t report it, it would be Bai Yi''s own negligence. After paying attention, Bai also deduced for a while. Since Uncle Fu said he would report, it is enough for Bai Yi to be behind him. However, the two parties cannot be separated for too long. Here, Uncle Fu returned the news that Bai Yi got here to Ying Tianfu, and immediately alarmed the palace lord of Ying Tianfu. "I didn''t expect such a place to appear in the outer gate mountain peak. Now I will send someone to explore the situation. In any case, we must remove this hidden danger. We cannot have a place that threatens Uncle Fu." Palace Master Ying Tianfu The voice is very calm. But the cultivator below knows that in general, the calmer the palace lord, the more important it is. Speaking of it, everyone is full of curiosity about the relationship between the palace lord and Uncle Fu. However, in such a place, no one dared to inquire, let alone speak out. After Ying Tianfu finished speaking, a cultivator of the middle **** came in, "Report to the palace lord, the outer disciple Bai Yi reported that a secret realm appeared in the mountain peak, and this secret realm is very dangerous. The cultivation base almost died in the secret realm." "I see, you tell Bai Yi to tell other outer disciples not to go to the area of ??Nanshan, this mansion will send someone to deal with this matter." After Ying Tianfu waved his hand to explain, he looked at the many monks below again. Most of these people are in the realm of middle gods, but standing in the forefront are four monks in the realm of upper gods. It can be said that Ying Tianfu''s current prestige is not only brought about by the power of Ying Tianfu''s one person, but also the efforts of these four upper gods. "Qinglong, this matter will be handled by you, you must handle it well." Palace Master Ying Tianfu looked at a high-ranking cultivator and ordered directly. "Yes, I must thoroughly investigate the situation!" The monk who was called the Azure Dragon replied! The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1623 Layer Report) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1624： Rupert After taking over the task, Qinglong turned and walked outside. After returning to his mansion, Qinglong shouted to the guards beside him, "Call all those who have not performed the task." After Qinglong finished speaking, a guard quickly contacted him. As one of the four high-ranking gods in Yingtianfu, Qinglong holds a position in Yingtianfu that is not much worse than that of Yingtianfu. It can be said that in a place like Yingtian Palace, Qinglong is like a clone of the palace lord. No cultivator dared to disobey any order that Qinglong ordered to go out. In particular, this kind of command from the Palace Lord has put many cultivators under tremendous pressure. Qinglong didn''t wait for a long time. In less than half a day, more than a dozen middle gods appeared in front of him. As soon as they saw Qinglong, the dozen or so monks knelt down on one knee. "Master, we are back, I don''t know what the master has ordered!" More than a dozen monks said in unison. After looking at more than a dozen monks, Qinglong said, "Rupert, this time a mysterious secret has appeared on the outer mountain peak. This matter is left to you. It must be handled beautifully, if there is any difference. , See me up front." Qinglong said unceremoniously. After listening to Qinglong, he walked out as Rupert''s monk. "Yes." After the fight was over, Lubart turned and walked outside. On the way here, Rupert also briefly understood the cause of the matter. Although the palace lord and Qinglong and the others attached great importance to it, it was not the case in Rupert''s eyes. In his opinion, these big guys only care about Uncle Fu, and the secret realm is not worth mentioning. Although Bai also reported very dangerous, in Rupert''s eyes, it was nothing more than that. After all, it was a lower **** realm, and it was not worth mentioning in Rupert''s eyes. After all, the danger encountered by the lower gods is not even dangerous in front of the middle god. But now, the task has come down, and Rupert has done his best to complete it. This is an opportunity to express himself in front of Qinglong. Such a simple and highly valued task placed in front of Rupert is tantamount to a beautiful task. As long as this task is completely completed, Rupert will be able to grow his face even when he goes back. Thinking of this, Rupert''s mood improved a lot. At this moment, Rupert looked like a different person. After staying for four, Rupert flew towards the mountain quickly. For three consecutive days, Rupert was in flight. This was the result of Rupert''s desire to reach the mountain earlier. If he hurried like usual, there would be no way to get here without five days. Only here, Rupert went straight to find Uncle Fu, and Bai Yi was left behind by him. After all, he was a lower **** monk, and he didn''t deserve to let him take the initiative to step forward. Rupert was very fast. When he saw Uncle Fu, he found that Uncle Fu was explaining something to the monks. For a moment, Rupert didn''t interrupt Uncle Fu, but waited quietly outside. "Du Yu, your cultivation level has reached a bottleneck now. You must pay attention to the combination of practice, work and rest. The so-called haste is not enough, so you must not rush to eagerly." Uncle Fu looked at the young monk in front of him, his face revealed A look of appreciation. Such monks are rare today. When Du Yu left, Rupert also gave Du Yu a special look, but it was just a glance. In his eyes, Du Yu was just a lower god. As long as the lower gods are not in Rupert''s eyes. After coming to the Profound Realm for so many years, Rupert has also seen various geniuses. Each of these geniuses is amazing and possesses huge potential. However, due to various reasons, these geniuses have all fallen. Even though their talents were amazing at the beginning, they did not show up in the fall. It was because of so much experience that Rupert understood a truth that if he wanted to survive in the profound realm, he had to save his life first. "Uncle Fu, I was ordered to come here to investigate the secret realm, and I hope you can help me." Rupert is naturally very respectful when facing Uncle Fu. What''s the joke, even the palace owner attaches great importance to people who naturally dare not neglect to come to him. "Great, there is a secret realm here that is very dangerous, you quickly deal with it, so as not to harm the lives of other cultivators." Uncle Fu said quickly. After listening to Uncle Fu, Rupert nodded his head repeatedly and said quickly, "Uncle Fu, I know you are very anxious about this, so let''s solve the problem first." Rupert was also guessing. With just a few words, Uncle Fu could guess the state of Uncle Fu''s heart, and he immediately went straight to the subject. Seeing Rupert so straightforward, Uncle Fu was relieved. "Shao Xia take a rest and adjust the state, I will call Bai Yi over." After Uncle Fu finished speaking, he began to send people to pass on Bai Yi to come. Because they are all in the mountains, Bai also reaches here very quickly. In just a short moment, Bai also appeared in front of Rupert. "Bai Yi has seen Senior Brother Lu." When he saw Rupert, Bai Yi hurriedly saluted. Although in this outer door, Bai Yi is extremely powerful, but also has a respectable position. However, Bai Yi''s heart was very clear, Rupert in front of him was in the realm of the middle god, and the cultivation of the lower gods was basically like an ant in front of the middle **** monks. After taking a look at Bai Yi, Rupert could not wait to say hello, "Well, since Junior Brother Bai Yi has arrived here, we should go to the place where the secret realm is located, and give away the danger early. Dispose of it." Bai also nodded, "This will trouble Senior Brother Lu." "Uncle Fu, I am waiting for someone to go to the secret realm now. It is enough for you to wait here for our good news. When you get to the place, I will let Bai Yi come back. Then you don''t have to worry about it." Before, Rupert said wisely. Looking at Rupert, Uncle Fu didn''t say much, but told him to pay attention to safety, and don''t be reckless if you encounter difficult things. Not long after, when Bai Yi waited for the five Rupert to fly forward, Uncle Fu''s face showed a bit of sadness. "Hey, these people are not strong enough. It seems that they are going to be folded inside again." Uncle Fu talked, and then the expression on his face returned to calm again. As for the words just now, it seems that they have not been heard Speaking of the same. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1624 Rupert) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1625： set off Rupert''s speed is very fast, originally Bai Yi led the way, but because of Bai Yi''s cultivation of the lower **** realm, he was directly disgusted by Rupert. "Bai Yi, you can tell me the direction." Rupert said with a glance at Bai Yi. But the tone of this speech is not very good. Bai also didn¡¯t care about this. After thinking for a while, Bai also replied, ¡°Brother Lu, the entrance to the secret realm is within the range of Nanshan in front of you. As long as you travel one hundred kilometers forward, you will be able to sense the spirit. With the breath of the treasure, you will be able to find the entrance to the secret realm by following the breath of the Lingbao." After hearing Bai Yi clarify the exact place, Rupert immediately did not talk nonsense, mobilized his strength, and took his four monks, flying towards the front at a very fast speed. Behind Rupert, Bai Yi''s eyes became extremely cold. Just now, because Rupert was here, Bai Yi didn''t dare to say that his dissatisfaction was exuding. But now it''s different, Rupert has left, and Bai is naturally not afraid. "Rupert, one day, I will kill you, but it''s only a mere mid-level god, and it''s not withstandable in my eyes." Bai Yi''s face showed a somewhat cruel look. This is what Bai Yi has cultivated over the years. After adjusting the state, Bai Yi returned to his original appearance again. Immediately, Bai Yi ran his strength and flew forward again. On the other side, Rupert and other five people appeared in front of the water pool a short time later. Looking at this puddle, Rupert''s face showed a look of interest. "Unexpectedly, there will be Lingbao appearing here, and I don''t know what kind of Lingbao it will be!" Rupert glanced at the four monks, immediately gave an order, and the five jumped into the pool. Before entering the water pool, the five people were shocked by the coldness of the water pool. This cold breath seemed to be able to penetrate into the bones. This is a feeling of coldness from the heart. "It seems that this secret realm is indeed somewhat unusual." Rupert''s face showed a look of disdain, immediately mobilizing his power and quickly adapting. As a middle-level god, the cold in this water pool had little effect on him. Today, Rupert is more concerned about the issue of Shimen. Because according to Bai Yi''s introduction, there was a huge stone gate at the bottom of the water pool, and there was a horrible atmosphere on the stone gate. However, Bai did not know what was behind the stone gate. "It''s just a small secret realm. I didn''t expect that the outer gates of Ying Tianfu had become such a waste." Feeling the aura from the surrounding monsters, Rupert''s face showed a look of disdain. In fact, these monsters are only the middle realm of the lower gods, and Rupert possesses the realm of the middle gods. In the face of these monsters, Rupert didn''t need to take action at all. When the four cultivators sensed the monster beast, they mobilized the power in their bodies. The mighty power spurted out in an instant, and the four mighty forces enveloped the surrounding monsters in an instant. "It''s vulnerable." Seeing that the four cultivators had simply killed dozens of monsters, Rupert''s face showed even more disdain. Although the four monks behind him did not have his cultivation level and reached the realm of the middle god, these four were all in the later stage of the lower god, and they were almost the same as Bai Yi''s cultivation. After killing the monster beast, a group of five people flew forward. Not long after, Rupert''s face showed interest. "I didn''t expect Bai Yi to follow so quickly, and he still had the courage to enter the secret realm." After Rupert finished speaking, he did not stop, and continued to fly forward. For Rupert, his task is to explore this secret realm. If he can find the Lingbao, he will naturally take the Lingbao away. As for Bai Yi''s safety issues, naturally it is not within the scope of his protection. Even Rupert even regrets a bit. The Titanium was just released soon, and so many monsters were killed directly, but now that it has mutated, it will not encounter monsters at all, and naturally it will not be in danger. "Okay, we don''t care about him and move on." Rupert said to the four cultivators around him, and the five of them immediately accelerated the speed by a few points. On the other side, Bai Yi just entered the water pool and felt a **** breath. This **** breath was naturally emitted by the monster in the pool. There is no doubt that all the monsters that came out this time were killed by Rupert. This allowed Bai Yi to improve Rupert''s strength in the bottom of his heart. Although Bai Yi''s heart was disdainful of Rupert, who was in the realm of the middle god, there was still a gap in strength between the two sides. This is a very objective factor. Bai Yi can only start with a reasonable assessment of Rupert''s strength. "Senior Brother Lu." Entering into the pool, Bai also yelled, and immediately flew towards the bottom of the pool. Bai Yi''s speed is not fast, but his line is very stable. Speaking of it, the Shimen brought tremendous pressure to Bai Ye. Even now, Bai Ye felt the atmosphere of fear. This atmosphere of fear even frightened Bai back. However, Bai Yi thought of the Shimen, and was somewhat unwilling. Although he was scared away for the first time, but now, with the existence of a middle god, Bai Yi still intends to observe and observe from a distance. If there is any benefit behind Shimen, he can also get a share of the pie. After this was settled, Bai also already knew what to do next. Bai Yi''s flight speed was very fast, and he appeared in a familiar place in less than ten minutes. This is where Bai Yi found Shimen. Only when I saw Shimen, a dangerous message appeared in Bai Yi''s heart. After thinking about it, Bai didn''t get close to Shimen, but watched here from a distance. Just while watching, Bai Yi was also cautiously guarding his surroundings. Now it is at the bottom of the pool, and I don''t know what kind of danger will happen. Even if Bai Yi had a certain degree of confidence in his own strength, he did not dare to be so careless. After seeing that there was no danger around him, Bai also focused his main attention on the five people including Rupert below. At this moment, Rupert was standing outside Shimen. Same as Bai, even if Rupert had the realm of a middle god, he still felt a huge pressure when facing this stone gate. "Sure enough, there is something weird behind this Shimen!" Rupert hesitated for a moment. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (starting from Chapter 1625) and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1626： Turn on Not only Rupert felt the pressure, but even the four monks in the lower **** realm felt a tremendous pressure. The pressure was like death watching them. "Team, Captain, how about we go back and move the soldiers, I always feel that this place is very mysterious." Immediately, a monk couldn''t help but speak. Hearing this monk''s words, Rupert''s face suddenly became difficult to look. With a wave of hands, a not-so-foreign power blasted towards the lower **** monk, and Rupert suddenly shouted, "It''s just a small secret realm. If we leave today, wouldn''t it be a shame. Now I have It''s decided. Let''s go to Shimen first and explore the situation. Even if there is something unexpected, we can explain it to Elder Qinglong." In fact, before the lower **** monk did not say this, Rupert had a retreat in his heart. But after being said by the next **** monk, Rupert denied the idea of ??leaving. As Rupert just said, if he goes back now in a desperate manner, he will probably be laughed at. That being the case, it''s better to go in and create something. One of the most important factors is Rupert''s human behavior. As a middle god, he has to get more information back than Bai Yi no matter what. Under the influence of these multiple factors, Rupert also approached Shimen. Because Bai Yi''s force bombarded Shimen before, Shimen was also exposed in front of the five at this moment. The stone gate in front of me looked very heavy, and the ordinary stone gate revealed a sense of vicissitudes. This sense of vicissitudes made Rupert palpitate. "Okay, let''s find a way to open this stone gate now!" Rupert said, immediately running his power and blasting towards the stone gate. However, Rupert''s force bombarding the stone gate did not bring any effect at all. Instead, the water at the bottom of the pool became more muddy. In the distance, Bai also saw Rupert''s blow, and his face was shocked. "It turns out that this is the strength of the middle god, and it seems that it is nothing more than that. I believe that it will not be long before my cultivation level can reach this level, even stronger than Rupert''s strength." There was a thoughtful look on Bai Yi''s face. Seeing Rupert''s strength surpassing one by one, he blasted towards Shimen, Bai Yi''s face showed a look of shock. The stone gate, which originally seemed indestructible, had a crack in it after suffering several attacks from Rupert. Below, Rupert suddenly smiled when he noticed this change. Originally, he still had a sense of awe for this Shimen, but after several consecutive attacks, the sense of awe in Rupert''s heart gradually faded. Not only that, because seeing the cracks getting bigger and bigger, not only Rupert, but also the four monks behind Rupert gradually relaxed. The Shimen in front of him seemed to be shattered soon. Although it is a pity to ruin a Shimen full of vicissitudes of life. But compared with completing the task, there is no comparability at all. Behind, Bai Yi looked at Rupert and the other five, with the same curiosity on his face. Originally, he just attacked Shimen and felt the suffocation. But now, this feeling has gradually faded, and even the trace of awe in Bai Yi''s heart has disappeared. Seeing Rupert and others safe and sound, Bai Yi couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart. Immediately, the operating force flew in the direction of Shimen. During this process, Bai Yi was naturally also cautiously guarded. Bai also wanted to figure out what it was that brought great pressure to him. After cautiously approaching, Bai Yi, together with Rupert and the five others, bombarded the stone gate in front of him. Originally Rupert was disdainful, but now that he sees one more helper, he didn''t say much. With the fierce bombardment of the six, the cracks on the stone gate in front of them grew bigger and bigger. Under the joint attack of the six people, the entire Shimen was directly turned into fragments. "Finally broke through the stone gate." Looking at the ruins in front of him, Rupert said with emotion. Originally thought that this stone gate was nothing more than that, but after the real attack, Rupert knew the strength of this stone gate. Fortunately, I brought four cultivators over this time, otherwise it would be impossible to break through this stone gate with Rupert''s strength alone. "Okay, let''s go in and take a look." Rupert glanced at Bai Yi after finishing talking. This time Rupert didn''t rush Bai and left. Although Bai is also suspected of taking credit, but Rupert is also in this secret realm is a real danger. Now one more can also take care of one more. The most important thing is that Rupert is also a good **** for White. If it is in a critical moment, he doesn''t mind throwing White to buy time for himself. "Bai Yi, there is danger ahead, you have to be more careful." Rupert said with a glance at Bai Yi. Hearing Rupert''s words like this, Bai Yi was slightly stunned, and then nodded. Bai did not expect Rupert to remind himself specifically. This made Bai Yi''s heart feel grateful, but there was also a hint of doubt. Because Rupert''s reminder made Bai Yi very uncomfortable. I couldn''t tell where this kind of discomfort was, but Bai always felt that there seemed to be some conspiracy in Rupert''s body. Although both parties were monks in Yingtian Palace, in this kind of place, even if Rupert killed Bai Yi, Bai had no way. After all, at the top of the cultivation base, Rupert crushed Bai Yi. In addition, it is in a secret realm, since it is a secret realm, it is full of danger. Suppressing this uneasiness in the bottom of his heart, Bai Yi also kept a little bit more eye-catching. Although his cultivation was no better than Rupert, Bai Yi also artificially thought that he was not a soft persimmon, letting Rupert pinch it. Following Rupert, Bai Yi also walked behind Shimen. Unlike in the pool, after entering the stone gate, the bitter feeling has disappeared. Instead, a very strong sense of depression enveloped everyone. This kind of depression made Bai Yi and others even more uncomfortable. "Don''t stay long at this moment!" Rupert hurriedly shouted when he sensed this. After speaking, Rupert took a look at several monks and suddenly shouted, "This matter is beyond our ability. Now I will explore it quickly, collect some basic information, and then leave here quickly. ." After Rupert finished speaking, he began to be on guard. Hearing Rupert''s intention to leave, the faces of the four monks showed a somewhat relaxed look. It''s too depressing in this kind of place. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (open in Chapter 1626), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1627： Group annihilation With Rupert''s words, everyone''s pressure was slightly reduced. Now it is enough to simply collect some information, which is not difficult for a few people. For a while, even Bai did what Rupert told him. It was very dangerous here, but Bai Yi faintly felt that it would be even more dangerous if he left alone at this moment. It was with this consideration that Bai Yi quickly gathered information. In any case, after entering Shimen this time, Bai also has credit. As long as Ying Tianfu shoots a more powerful monk, it will naturally be able to solve the problem. Up to now, the most important thing is to keep a small life. In the blink of an eye, the six were like a race against practice. Although the bottom of my heart wanted to collect basic information, the six people had no gain at all in this endless darkness. Not only that, in this environment, the pressure on the six people is getting greater and greater, and in the end, even Rupert can hardly bear the pressure. "No, let''s leave now, this place is too weird." As soon as Rupert''s voice fell, he felt a wind passing by him, and the five of them flew towards Shimen quickly. "damn it." Although I don''t know what happened, he instinctively told Rupert that there was an accident. Immediately, Rupert didn''t hesitate, his power came into play, and he flew towards the Shimen''s position quickly. The faster Rupert''s speed, the stronger the anxiety in his heart. Because of Rupert''s cultivation of the middle **** realm, even though he was flying behind the crowd, he rushed to the front soon. Looking at the ruins of Shimen not far away, Rupert felt like he saw hope. Leng Khan had already baptized Rupert, and Rupert was getting closer and closer to Shimen. At the moment when he saw Shimen, Rupert used his power forcibly, hoping to escape from here. In an instant, Rupert''s speed increased by a notch. Rupert even heard the voices of several monks yelling behind him. "Senior, help." "Captain, don''t leave us..." ¡­ This voice appeared in Rupert¡¯s mind like an illusion. Rupert would definitely think about it in normal times, but today, Rupert seems to have lost his mind, and the whole person is completely mad. In the state. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to Shimen, Rupert''s face was filled with joy. However, before Rupert escaped from the stone gate, he felt a huge tentacle enveloping himself. "No, let me go..." At the moment when he was caught by the tentacles, Rupert''s face showed a look of despair. What kind of existence is this, possessing such a powerful force. Facing the tentacles of this monster, Rupert simply lost the ability to resist. Even its own power is difficult to operate. The whole space was pitch black, and coupled with the fact that he didn''t know where the tentacles would take him, Rupert''s heart became even more depressed. Not long after, when Rupert was full of despair, he heard five other screams. Just in the blink of an eye, the five screams stopped abruptly, as if they had never appeared before. This scene made Rupert''s hair horrified, he was forcibly running his power, trying to break through the imprisonment of the monster. Unfortunately, everything Rupert did was in vain. Feeling that he was getting farther and farther away from Shimen, Rupert felt regretful in his heart, but unfortunately, there was no regret medicine in the world. Not long after, Rupert felt the monster stop, and before Rupert breathed a sigh of relief, he felt severe pain coming from his body. The pain was unimaginable, Rupert understood at this moment, why Bai Ye and others made those creepy calls. With the disappearance of Rupert''s screams, it also heralded that a middle **** fell in the secret realm like this. But to the present position, everyone doesn''t even know the dangers in this secret realm, and they don''t even have any useful information. After Rupert and the other six fell in the secret realm, Uncle Fu also found him. "Du Yu, your cultivation level has reached a bottleneck now, and it is time for some experience." Looking at the young monk in front of him, Uncle Fu was stunned. For countless years, Uncle Fu didn''t know how many monks he had met, and these monks had a variety of life styles. However, so far, Uncle Fu has not seen a life like Du Yu. It''s hard to see through. Under normal circumstances, people who discover this kind of fate either do nothing, or have unlimited possible achievements. This is why Uncle Fu has always been close to Du Yu. Taking a look at Uncle Fu in front of him, Du Yu instinctively felt that Uncle Fu was not easy after these days of relief. And after these days, Uncle Fu has been guiding his own cultivation base, and even gave himself some resources when necessary, which made Du Yu''s heart very grateful. But now, Du Yu''s cultivation base has reached the position of the bottleneck, as long as one step forward, Du Yu''s cultivation base will reach the lower stage realm of the gods. Such a cultivation base is not strong in the profound realm, but it barely possesses the ability to protect itself. Looking at Uncle Fu gratefully, Du Yu immediately replied, "Thank you for your advice, I don''t know where the juniors should practice?" Looking at Du Yu, Uncle Fu smiled and said, "Naturally it is the secret realm you discovered." Seeing what Uncle Fu said, Du Yu showed an unexpected look on his face. Because of this secret realm, even Du Yu could feel very dangerous. But now, Uncle Fu in front of him actually let himself go to such a place. After thinking for a while, Du Yu smiled on his face, nodded and replied, "Thank you for your guidance, and dare to ask senior what you need to pay attention to after going to the secret." After Du Yu finished speaking, he was also looking forward to it. Although Uncle Fu didn''t say it clearly, Du Yu faintly felt what Uncle Fu meant. This is an instinctive reaction, just like a person''s sixth sense. Although I don''t understand why there is a sixth sense, and I don''t understand the causes and consequences of the sixth sense, but in many cases, this illusory sixth sense is extremely accurate. Taking a look at Du Yu appreciatively, Uncle Fu smiled, "After entering the secret realm, you need to fight steadily, and you must not venture into it." After speaking, Uncle Fu waved his hand to signal Du Yu to leave. Then, Uncle Fu turned and walked inside. From here, Du Yu saluted towards the position of Uncle Fu, and then quickly flew towards the position of the cave mansion. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1627 Tuan Mie), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1628： breakthrough Du Yu''s flight speed was very fast, and he appeared in the cave mansion not long after. After returning to the cave, Du Yu thought about what Uncle Fu had said. From the point of view, the advice given by Uncle Fu is still feasible. Du Yu has no doubts about this. Du Yu was able to achieve his current cultivation base entirely by relying on his continuous fighting to improve. But from the danger in the secret realm, Du Yu also clearly knew that with his current cultivation base, there was no way to survive in the secret realm. This is a very serious question. If you can''t even save your own life, what is the use even if you can have cultivation skills? After thinking about it this way, Du Yu decided to increase his strength. After doing some calculations in the heart, Du Yu is now only in the middle stage of the lower gods. This cultivation base is basically like an ant in the profound realm, or like cannon fodder. The cultivation base that was close to the middle **** like Bai Yi died in the secret realm, and Du Yu was even more careless. Although he believed in his own strength, Du Yu also knew that there was no way to change the strength gap between himself and Bai Yi. Bai Yi was still dead in the secret realm, and his current cultivation base was no better than that of Bai Yi, so speaking, it is estimated that it would be easier to die in the secret realm. After thinking for a while, Du Yu had an idea in his heart. Now, this secret realm has already attracted Ying Tianfu''s attention, and there is no doubt that it will not be long before more powerful monks will come here. At that time, even if Du Yu entered the Shimen with good luck, he could not have any advantage. "Since you can''t rush for a while, it''s better to improve your cultivation first." Du Yu looked into the distance with profound eyes. After paying attention, Du Yu bid farewell to Dobaok and others, and flew towards the mountain peak. There are a lot of oppressive forces in this mountain, and these oppressive forces can exhaust the power in Du Yu''s body in a short period of time. This process is very difficult, but Du Yu enjoys the pleasure brought by the increase in strength. "Now my cultivation base has reached the middle stage of the lower god''s bottleneck level. As long as I enter it, I believe it will not take long for my cultivation base to reach the lower god''s later stage!" Du Yu''s face showed a look of expectation. As Du Yu got faster and faster, he also gradually approached the area of ??the oppressive force. As soon as he got here, Du Yu felt a sense of oppression gradually coming. At the same time, the power in Du Yu''s body began to function as if it was threatened. These forces are resisting the oppression of the outside world a little bit. Because Du Yu hasn''t gotten deep enough, the oppressive force from the outside world can''t cause any trouble to Du Yu at all. On the contrary, when Du Yu gradually deepened, this oppressive force became more obvious. At this moment, the power in Du Yu''s body seemed to be in great danger. Du Yu''s body is like a precision instrument, and these precision instruments control Du Yu''s power to madly resist the surrounding changes. "Even though the speed of cultivation is very fast, there is danger in this area after all." Du Yu sighed lightly, and then walked forward. With previous experience, Du Yu would naturally not say that his strength was exhausted before leaving the area. In that case, I''m afraid Du Yu will get lost in it. Although there are a lot of monks in Erying Tianfu, this place is within the scope of the outer gate, and the monks who are usually more powerful will never come over. Besides, even if these monks came over, they couldn''t explain much. In the Profound Realm, it is a world where the strong is the respect and the strength is the king. Du Yu himself lost his direction in the area, naturally no one can blame others. Even many cultivators would not even have the idea of ??helping them out. In the Profound Realm, all this is such a reality. Feeling that the power in his body was rapidly consumed according to a specific trajectory, Du Yu also began to calculate. He wants to say that his power is controlled within a safe range. That is, it can consume its own strength, and can safely retreat from the area. Although he had the experience of entering the area before, what Du Yu did several times before was not perfect. On several occasions, Du Yu obviously felt that his strength was a little bit more reserved. In this way, Du Yu''s cultivation speed will naturally be slowed down. On the other hand, Du Yu''s power was consumed too much once, and he was almost lost in this area. Suddenly, Du Yu had a clear understanding of the immediate danger. In such a place, there can be no carelessness at all. After restoring his power outside the area, Du Yu entered the area again. In an instant, a powerful pressure swept across. Under this pressure, Du Yu''s expression was not moved at all. Even Du Yu walked forward as if he hadn''t felt the pressure. It''s just that Du Yu''s steps are very slow, but every step is very stable. This kind of stability gives people a sense of calmness. If Tobaok was still here, he would definitely be amazed. Judging from the cultivation base exuding from Du Yu''s body now, he had already surpassed him. Speaking of which, Dobaok has been full of curiosity about Du Yu''s cultivation. Logically speaking, Du Yu entered the Profound Realm not long ago and his cultivation base shouldn''t be so strong, but Du Yu''s performance was beyond his expectation. This secret has always been a question in Dobaok''s heart. He wanted to ask Du Yu, but Dobaok, who was also a monk, knew very well in his heart. This is mostly Du Yu''s secret. Under such circumstances, to explore Du Yu''s secret is simply an offensive thing. With so many reasons mixed together, Dobaok stopped the curiosity in his heart. On the other side. For a month, Du Yu was in a state of cultivating non-stop, and within this month, Ying Tianfu sent three more monks in the realm of middle gods to come. However, he has not yet found out the situation of the secret realm. It fell straight down. For a while, the entire mountain peak at the outer gate of Yingtian Palace became the target of many people''s conversations. Even among the peaks of the outer gate, there are monks exploring this opportunity, wanting to enter the secret realm and share a piece of the pie. That is to say, under this kind of undisturbed situation, Du Yu''s cultivation level also quickly improved. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1628 Breakthrough), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1629： Accompany "I believe it won''t be long before my cultivation level will break through to the later stage of the lower god, and when I reach this level, I can enter the secret realm and explore it." While regaining his strength, Du Yu looked towards the area ahead. , My heart is full of expectation. For Du Yu, after entering the Profound Realm Liuli real person was cold, what he liked most was the improvement of his cultivation. As long as he improved his cultivation base, Du Yu felt like he was alive. Retaining his mind, Du Yu threw these messy thoughts away from his head, and then the whole person was completely immersed in the practice. The whole world recovered calm at this moment, and Du Yu was completely immersed in his personal world. At this moment, among the peaks of the outer gate of Yingtian Palace, six more monks came over. The six monks headed by them are called Full Text Stars, and they are also the mid-level god''s late stage. It can be said that it is the strongest cultivation base sent by Ying Tianfu this time. Don''t look at the realm of the middle god''s late stage. In the entire Profound Realm, the number of cultivators of higher-ranking gods is very small, and the realm of the late middle-ranking gods is infinitely close to the middle-ranking gods. As for the ability to send the full text star this time, it shows how much Ying Tianfu attaches importance to this matter. Just like the monks before, the first person the full text star came here to see was Uncle Fu. Only after seeing that Uncle Fu was safe and sound did he breathe a sigh of relief. "Uncle Fu, I didn''t expect the secret realm to be so troublesome. Now the palace owner has been worried about your safety and hopes that you can move to Yingtian Palace. In this case, the palace owner doesn''t have to worry about you." Although his cultivation is higher than Uncle Fu, he speaks very respectfully. Of course, at this time of speaking, although the full text star was very respectful, he looked down a bit in his heart. If it hadn''t been for the order of Palace Master Tianfu, it would be impossible for Full Text Star to take a look at Uncle Fu. As for these relationships, they are just what they need to do to perform their tasks. Hearing what the full text Xing said, Uncle Fu shook his head, "It is enough for Palace Master Ying Tianfu to deal with this secret realm. As for my safety, I don¡¯t need to worry too much. If this secret realm is not dealt with properly, I will not. Safe." Uncle Fu has already seen the impatience of the full text star, so he is not welcome in speaking. After speaking, Uncle Fu also lost interest, and immediately waved his hand, "I won''t use it here, let''s go to solve the problem of the secret realm quickly." "The junior retire." After giving a salute to Uncle Fu, Quan Xing turned and left. After he turned around, the whole text was full of anger. He couldn''t figure it out at all. Uncle Fu was just a monk in the lower **** realm. In normal times, he didn''t look at it at all, but he didn''t understand why the Palace Master respected Uncle Fu so much. Not only the Palace Lord, but also the four elders. You know, the four elders and the palace master are all in the realm of the upper gods. At this level of cultivation, what else is there to be afraid of? After coming out, he glanced at the five cultivators. Full text Xing''s expression was a little ugly, "Let me go, this time I won''t find out about this secret realm. Everyone will stay here for me." After the full text star finished speaking, the power in his body began to revolve in an instant. Then, the whole person flew towards the front very fast. The cultivation base of the middle god''s later period exudes, and it immediately attracts the ideas of the outer disciples of Ying Tianfu. Most of these outer disciples are the cultivation bases of the lower gods in the early stage, and a small part are the cultivation bases of the lower gods in the middle stage. However, in the eyes of these disciples, the movements of the full text star were not clearly seen at all. Just felt a gust of wind passing by, and then the figure of Wen Xing disappeared. The six were very fast, and appeared in front of the pool in less than half a day. Looking at this inconspicuous water pool, Full Text Xing couldn''t understand at all in his heart what kind of secret realm would appear in such a place. So many monks were actually damaged. "go." Without the slightest melancholy, Full Text Star led the five people into the secret realm. Although the number of monks who came this time was small, their strength was very strong. Except for the full text star, the remaining five people are all in the middle stage of the middle god. There was even one person whose cultivation base faintly set foot on the realm of the late middle stage god. In addition to the full text of the star mid-level god''s later stage, the six people are enough to wipe out most of the mystery in the profound realm. The six were very fast, and soon dived into the pool. Because I have read a lot of information about the secret realm before, I still have a certain understanding of the secret realm in front of me. After using spiritual power to wrap himself up, the speed of the full text star has also increased a bit. "Weird, there are fluctuations in spiritual power ahead, it''s really weird!" A look of doubt appeared on Quan Xing''s face not long before he traveled. In this pool, he sensed a wave of spiritual power. "Hmph, no matter who it is, it will be dead if he appears within the scope of Yingtian Mansion." Full text Xing suddenly remembered his respectful appearance to Uncle Fu, which made Full text Xing very uncomfortable in his heart. In addition to this, and the full text star is still dealing with the secret realm, so he has already spread his anger on this monk who broke into Yingtian Palace. Without the slightest melancholy, the full-text star and other six people speeded up, and within a short while, the full-text star arrived in front of Shimen. Before he got close, he sent a thread to a monk sitting here, the whole person was like a clay sculpture. If it hadn''t sensed the spiritual power emanating from this monk, Quan Xing even wondered if this person was a statue. "Hmph, no matter who you are, you must die today." Wen Xing saw Du Yu sitting cross-legged, and sneered. When he waved his hand, a monk flew towards Du Yu immediately. The cultivation base of this monk was not high, but it was the initial stage of the middle god, and it was more than enough to deal with a monk in the lower **** realm. Although he despised Du Yu''s cultivation, the monk was still on guard. This place is different from the outside world, and danger will occur at any time in the secret realm. Although Du Yu in front of him is the cultivation base of the lower **** realm, there is no guarantee that it will be dangerous in disguise in the secret realm. When Du Yu was 20 meters away, the monk in the realm of the middle **** stopped. Suddenly, a force radiated from his body. This force is very powerful, and it condenses almost instantly. Taking a look at Du Yu, the powerful force was like a needle light, blasting towards Du Yu. "Hmph, no matter what you are, there is only one dead end facing my Arnold." A weird smile appeared on the corner of Arnold''s mouth. Among the six-person team this time, his strength was the weakest, but he was the first to take the shot. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1629), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1630： despise A force bombarded out of Arnold''s hands, and the imaginary scene was not discovered. The ant of the lower **** in front of him disappeared. "Is it another monster?" A look of doubt appeared on Arnold''s face. Although the strength just now was not weak, Arnold knew in his heart that it was very unrealistic to directly bombard a monk in the lower **** realm into fragments. In addition, Arnold didn''t feel his power hit anyone. Not only Arnold felt confused, but even the other monks were confused. It''s just a monk of the lower **** realm, no matter where it comes from the strength to resist the attack of the monk of the middle god. No matter how bad Arnold''s cultivation is among the six, he can''t change his mid-level god''s cultivation. It is too easy for a monk of the middle **** to crush the monk of the next god. "Unexpectedly, you dare to come out!" When Arnold felt confused, he immediately saw Du Yu''s figure. At this moment, this lower **** actually appeared in the same place, as if he had been here all the time. This scene was very weird, and with the tension brought to everyone by the upper secret realm, even Arnold became nervous. In the full text not far from Arnold, the stars and others looked at everything in front of them curiously. The full text star is very sure, the monk in front of him is definitely the realm of the lower god, but how this monk just disappeared, the full text star is a bit confused. Suddenly, even the full text star felt curious. Shouldn''t Bai Yi be the most powerful in the outer door? It''s just that Bai Yi is already dead now. Besides, it was just a monk in the lower **** realm, where did he come from such a cultivation level. The bottom of my heart was very puzzled, and the full text star set his sights on Arnold. The full text star believes that as long as Arnold continues to make a move, he will surely be able to figure out Du Yu''s details. It seemed that he had sensed the full text star''s thoughts, Arnold did not hesitate, and once again turned his power towards Du Yu. This time, Arnold''s power was stronger than the previous attack. At the same time, before the attack, Arnold also locked Du Yu down. He believed that as long as Du Yu was locked, Du Yu would not be able to escape this time. A look of disdain appeared on his face, Arnold desperately destroyed the power in his body, and in the blink of an eye, a more terrifying force blasted towards Du Yu. This time, Du Yu opened his eyes when he felt the powerful force from the outside world. Now, Du Yu hasn''t been immersed in the joy of breaking through, but an expression of anger has appeared on his face. These two shots by Arnold had no intention of staying behind. This made Du Yu extremely angry. It is also fortunate that Du Yu is here today. If other monks encounter Arnold in the realm of the middle god, they may only be bombarded into fragments. Feeling the powerful strength of Arnold, Du Yu did not dare to have the slightest support, and released the domain in an instant. For a while, Du Yu was completely integrated into his own field. In the domain, Du Yu felt like a god, and no force could move Du Yu''s power. After the power of Du Yu''s domain radiated, Arnold discovered the weird place. The cultivator of the lower **** realm in front of him had news from his lock. "What is the origin of this lower god?" A look of shock appeared on Arnold''s face. At the same moment, it was not only Arnold who was shocked, but even the full text star monk. When Arnold attacked, several people from Full Text Star also locked Du Yu. But at this moment, they felt the same as Arnold, and Du Yu seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. At this moment, in Du Yu''s domain, Du Yu is also very uncomfortable. The attack this time was much stronger than the first one, and it was also very difficult for Du Yu to deal with it. Because of this powerful force fluctuation, Du Yu''s domain became somewhat unstable. However, Du Yu''s cultivation has finally broken through to the lower stage realm of the gods. At this level, Du Yu could barely cope with it, that is, at this moment, Du Yu knew the strength gap between himself and the middle god. In the past, Du Yu had never seen the realm of a middle god, and for the strength of a middle god, Du Yu was completely based on the description of others. However, Du Yu''s strength was completely different from that of ordinary monks, and his mighty power was enough to kill other monks in seconds. But today, after fighting indirectly with this middle god, doubts surfaced in Du Yu''s heart. "Does the cultivator of the middle **** only have this power?" Du Yu''s face showed a somewhat curious look, and the power in his hand was also running rapidly. After controlling the power of the domain and rebounding this power back, Du Yu became curious too. Du Yu was curious about the cultivation level of a monk of a middle god. Since there is a ready-made power, Du Yu will naturally not let it go. After controlling the distortion space of the domain, the force that originally blasted Du Yu turned around and blasted towards Arnold in an instant. This powerful force blasted towards Arnold almost without loss. Arnold who saw this scene was shocked. "It''s weird." Arnold couldn''t help cursing, and immediately the power in his body began to resist. This strange scene not only shocked Arnold, but even the four monks of the full text star rating were also shocked. "This, what kind of power is this, how did he do it?" Several people showed blank expressions on their faces. However, to no avail. This is the first time everyone has encountered this situation, so the curiosity in their hearts has become stronger. Feeling his power blasting towards him, Arnold showed a solemn expression on his face. When releasing this power, Arnold used nearly 80% of his cultivation base. Nowadays, a cultivator in the early days of a middle-level **** bombarded himself with 80% of his power, even Arnold had to take it seriously. Immediately, without any hesitation, Arnold blasted the power in his body towards the returning power. "Boom..." Two powerful forces even evaporated a lot of pond water. Not only that, but under the pool water, the space was shattered. In the realm, Du Yu looked at everything in front of him with cold eyes. If this was the cultivation base of the middle **** realm, Du Yu was not afraid. Only Du Yu''s own strength can''t match Arnold, but if you count Du Yu''s domain strength, I''m afraid Arnold is not Du Yu''s opponent. After having a plan, Du Yu immediately recovered his domain and flew towards Arnold. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1630 Despise) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1631： Encircle When Du Yu took the initiative to fly over, the expression on Arnold''s face changed one after another. From the current look, the monk Du Yu is too weird. It''s nothing more than a monk of a lower god, and the cultivation level exuding from his body actually feels terrifying even a middle god. This kind of power is definitely not an ordinary monk. But when Du Yu rushed over, Arnold didn''t dare to take it carelessly. After all, this was about his own life. Immediately, Arnold turned the power in his body to the extreme. Although the strength in Arnold''s body is not weak, but because of the sudden incident, Arnold never thought that Du Yu would have this hand, so in a hurry, he couldn''t get all the power to work. "Boom Kaka..." The powerful force blasted towards Arnold in an instant. Under this powerful force, Arnold felt that all his internal organs had been displaced. The intense pain made Arnold scream. After enduring Du Yu''s attack, Arnold flew directly towards the rear. Seeing this, Du Yu didn''t leave any hands, and rushed over directly. As far as the current situation is concerned, Du Yu is just a person. The monks in front of him counted Arnold as six monks. It is not so easy to kill a monk at present, let alone other people. Although the other cultivators did not take action, Du Yu knew from the bottom of his heart that this Arnold was probably the weakest existence among these people. Since a person with the weakest cultivation base has such a powerful cultivation base, if a few other people take action, Du Yu is probably in danger. Du Yu just got close to Arnold, and immediately, the domain power was turned on again. This time, the powerful domain power enveloped Arnold in an instant. Under this powerful force, Arnold hurriedly got so close to the **** of death for the first time. "No, I absolutely cannot be killed by a lower god!" Arnold''s face showed a hideous look. At this moment, Arnold held his right hand, and suddenly a spirit treasure appeared in his hand. This Lingbao looked like a spear, and when the spear was taken out, the aura on Arnold''s body changed drastically. This change made Du Yu look like Arnold had changed. Feeling the tremendous power from Arnold, Du Yu frowned slightly. This powerful strength seemed a little difficult to deal with. Immediately, Du Yu didn''t dare to have the slightest reservation, and the power in his body was destroyed to the extreme. It can be said that Du Yu is still Arnold now, and if either of them has any hesitation, they will be killed by the other party. Time is about to freeze at this moment. Facing the spear in Arnold''s hand, Du Yu''s domain was also under tremendous pressure. The power on this sick spear was like trying to penetrate the field. The immense strength made Du Yu feel immense pressure. However, under this tremendous pressure, Du Yu''s suppressed potential was gradually stimulated. At this moment, Du Yu is like an ancient behemoth, controlling the power of the domain to deal with Arnold. In the realm, Arnold felt like his body weighed a thousand pounds. He couldn''t move because of the tremendous pressure. "Set it to me!" Fighting with Arnold, Du Yu felt that the power of the saint in his body was consumed like running water. Not only that, in order to put Arnold under tremendous pressure when destroying the realm, Du Yu almost aroused all his power to the extreme. All of a sudden, Arnold''s body, which was originally difficult to move, solidified in an instant. "How is it possible!" Feeling the huge power gap, Arnold''s face was worried. A shadow of death enveloped Arnold. Immediately, Arnold shouted, "Help!" As soon as Arnold''s voice fell, the full text star felt something was wrong here. Immediately, the full text star shouted, "Hurry up, Arnold, this **** will be killed by a lower god!" Hearing what the full text star said, the faces of several cultivators showed impatient expressions. If it hadn''t been for everyone to come out together to perform the task, Arnold would not be bothered. A middle-ranked **** was killed by a lower-ranked god, this is a big joke. However, despite his disdain, Arnold was saved. Immediately, the four monks rushed up. These four cultivators only approached Du Yu, the domain, and the power inside the body began to bombard. The four powerful forces greeted Du Yu''s realm in an instant, and the entire realm suddenly became precarious in an instant. "Kacha..." Just as the sound was broken, Du Yu''s domain became fragmented in an instant. Under this powerful force, Du Yu was immediately hit by a powerful force. Although this power is consumed by the domain, it is still relatively strong at the moment. Hit by this force, Du Yu flew out all over. "Catch it over." Seeing Du Yu''s current situation, Full Text Star said directly without hesitation. Suddenly, the four monks flew towards Du Yu. The four monks were extremely fast, and they caught up with Du Yu in just an instant. As soon as he approached Du Yu, the four monks surrounded Du Yu. Suddenly, Du Yu felt that the bones in his body were about to be crushed. Du Yu couldn''t help but screamed out of the tremendous pain. Controlled by the four powers, at this moment, no matter how strong the cultivation base is, Du Yu can''t get rid of it. On the other side, as the power of Du Yu''s domain shattered, Arnold fell from the void like rags. Then, it fell directly to the ground and struggled for a long time. At this moment, Arnold looked at Du Yu in the distance in disbelief. Why does a lower god''s ant have such a powerful force? The whole person is completely in a state of bewilderment. However, stunned back to stunned, when Arnold saw Du Yu being brought to the full text star, Arnold ignored his injuries and hurriedly flew towards the full text star. In any case, the humiliation suffered by Du Yu today must be washed back. In the blink of an eye, Arnold flew to the full text star. At this moment, seeing the extremely weak Du Yu, Arnold couldn''t imagine that this was the lower **** who crushed himself. "Brother, let me kill him. I must find the shame I suffered today from him." Arnold said. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (surrounded by Chapter 1631), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1632： Body field Arnold approached aggressively, and was immediately bombarded by the full text star. "It''s just a waste, it''s all embarrassing to us." After finishing speaking, the full text star stopped talking to Arnold, but looked at Du Yu with interest. For such a lower god, Quan Xing''s heart is full of interest. I don''t know what power this monk possesses, but he actually crushes the monk in the realm of the lower god. Although this monk in the realm of the middle **** is a waste, it is the realm of the middle **** after all. The power gap between this and the lower gods is not a grade at all. Not only that, in this process, because of Arnold''s battle with Du Yu, everyone understood that the lower gods also have such a powerful existence. Previously, in the impression of everyone, the middle **** should have directly crushed the lower god, but today, this concept has been directly broken. In fact, in the Profound Realm, it''s not that there are no such powerful lower gods coming out. However, these lower gods are all the proud sons of a big power, and these people have countless cultivation resources and various cultivation conditions. That''s how it was possible to forge such a powerful monk. However, such conditions are not in line with the monks in front of them at all. I dare not say anything, Du Yu seems to be just an ordinary monk, perhaps, the power is a bit weird. Seeing the four cultivators bring Du Yu to the front, there was no fluctuation in the expression on Wenwen Xing''s face. Seeing Du Yu approaching the moment, the full text star immediately turned its power, and then, a force wrapped Du Yu. After this force wrapped Du Yu, Du Yu felt like his whole person was about to explode. Du Yu at the moment has no extra power at all. The whole person was wrapped in the power of the full text star, as if being imprisoned, not only was the body unable to move, but even the power in the body couldn''t move. This feeling was very uncomfortable. Du Yu felt that his whole person was on the verge of life and death. If it is an ordinary monk, when facing this situation, he will inevitably give up resistance. After all, he was caught by the five middle gods, and there was no way at all. Moreover, in front of the five middle gods, apart from the four middle gods in the middle stage, there is another middle **** in the middle stage realm. Such a powerful force, let alone a lower **** met, even if a middle-level **** late monk met, it was only a way to escape. However, Du Yu was different. Du Yu faced all kinds of powerful monks this way, and he obtained powerful power through battle. It was with these battles that Du Yu was able to cultivate his cultivation to this level within a short period of time. Not only that, in another aspect, Du Yu has already experienced various crises. It can be said that in terms of danger, Du Yu had been in contact with the **** of death countless times, but Du Yu had resisted it. Even at this point, Du Yu did not give up. The spiritual power in the body was difficult to move, but Du Yu did not give up. At this moment, the spiritual bud in the body was constantly swinging. Every time the spirit bud swings, a trace of power radiates from it. With this tiny amount of power, the power of the saint in Du Yu''s body was a little more abundant. However, in the face of the current situation, even though the power of the saint in Du Yu''s body is a little more abundant, there is still no way to move. This feeling made Du Yu very uncomfortable, but Du Yu didn''t dare to waste any time at all. In today''s state, Du Yu''s life is in danger at any time. But fortunately, these cultivators seemed to be very interested in Du Yu''s cultivation base, so they didn''t directly take action. This is Du Yu''s only opportunity at the moment. Taking a look at the Lingya in his body, Du Yu mobilized the power in his body again, and the whole person was completely immersed in this state. Under Du Yu''s control, Lingya was swaying non-stop. Every time Du Yu swayed, Du Yu felt the strength in his body gradually relax. Not long after, the power of the domain was once again formed in Du Yu''s body. This domain power is very fragile in Du Yu''s body, but it grows a little bit as the spirit bud swings. This feeling is very mysterious, and Du Yu has formed a stable field in his body just by dazzling. This field has a very different feeling from the field Du Yu usually uses. Du Yu discovered the difference between the two at the moment when the domain within the body appeared. The realm of the body is extremely delicate and very stable. Although it seems that it is not as big as the commonly used field, there is a huge difference in the power between the two. After this field appeared, Du Yu gradually breathed a sigh of relief. Speaking of which, now, Du Yu is full of curiosity about the spirit buds appearing in his body. Originally, Du Yu thought that after being sanctified, everyone would have this situation. But now, Du Yu discovered that this spiritual bud is not owned by all monks. Even Du Yu read many ancient books and found no relevant records. Of course, this may also be due to Du Yu''s insufficient cultivation status, so the classics that he has read are not enough. However, just these records let Du Yu know how extraordinary he is. Since the spirit bud in his body is so different, Du Yu is naturally unwilling to fall here. With Du Yu''s control, the full text star and others on the side also sensed the changes in Du Yu''s body. At this moment, the full text star frowned slightly. "Huh? This guy seems a bit extraordinary!" Perceiving the change in Du Yu''s power, Quan Xing immediately controlled the power to oppress Du Yu. At this moment, the full text star is full of curiosity about Du Yu''s limits. The lower **** in front of him brought him no small surprises. Even the full text star knew that if he brought Du Yu back to the elder Qinglong, he might reward himself with some good things. Thinking of this, Wen Xing immediately recovered his power. "Contain him well, and hand it over to Elder Qinglong after this mission is over." After the full text star finished speaking, he set several layers of imprisonment on Du Yu''s body, and immediately ignored Du Yu. After all, for the full text star, the mission is the most important. As for Du Yu, this weird monk, it is just a little embellishment in this mission. As long as the task is completed, the full text star has time to deal with Du Yu, and there is no way to waste time here. Everyone glanced at Du Yu, and immediately threw Du Yu to Arnold. Now this waste is only suitable for taking care of Du Yu, besides, Du Yu made Arnold so embarrassed, Arnold must be full of anger, in this case, just let Arnold take care of Du Yu to death. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1632 Inner Body), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1633： Black hole "Arnold, let me take a good look at him. Now his cultivation is imprisoned by his senior brother. If there is any discrepancy, I will definitely let you stay here!" Suddenly a monk called out, and at the same time he looked at Arnold. Facing the monk, Arnold nodded repeatedly, and at the same time looked at Du Yu with unkind eyes. Arnold had a lingering fear in the battle just now. The monk in the lower **** realm in front of him doesn''t need to look at it through common sense at all. Now that Du Yu has fallen into his own hands, Arnold has already had some careful thoughts in his heart. Although it is impossible to kill Du Yu now, there is no problem for Du Yu to suffer a bit. After thinking about it this way, Arnold suddenly had a thought in his heart, and immediately, a powerful force radiated from Arnold''s body. Just as Arnold was preparing to do it, the voice of the full text star came from his ears. "How to deal with it is your business, but if he dies, you don''t have to live anymore." After the full text star finished speaking, he ignored Arnold at all. For the full text star, carrying a waste like Arnold is simply a waste of resources. After Arnold responded, he immediately weakened the strength in his body by a few points. After all, although it is cool to kill Du Yu, he himself has to explain it here after he is finished. For Arnold, this is not a bargain. Even at this time, Arnold was somewhat worried about Du Yu''s safety. If Du Yu died here for other reasons, wouldn''t he still be cold? This thought burst into his mind, and Arnold became nervous all over. After checking Du Yu''s condition, he breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that Du Yu couldn''t scrape off temporarily. "After this mission is over, let''s see how I clean up you." Arnold no longer cares, and rushes forward with Du Yu quickly. At this moment, the full text star''s speed was very fast, and several people appeared directly in front of Shimen. When he saw this Shimen, Full Text Star was also cautiously guarded. The stone gate in front of him is unusual. Before him, many monks fell here. Now, even though the full text star verbally expressed his indifferent, however, at this point, the full text star also felt a bit of pressure. In fact, not only the full text star, but also other monks felt inexplicable pressure. Although all the cultivators who fell here were in the middle realm of the middle god, except for the full text star among the people, they were all in the middle realm of the middle god. Although I don''t know what the full text star will do when facing this secret realm, a few middle-level cultivators are still in danger here. Among them, the most feared is Arnold. Arnold was originally the cultivation base of the middle god, and with Du Yu, this put him under immense pressure. However, with the full text star here, Arnold would not dare to make any repetitions at all. Maybe, Arnold didn''t die in the secret realm, but directly died in the hands of Full Text Star. Perhaps the full text star will get a bit of reprimand for killing Arnold, but for Ying Tianfu, this is enough. Although the monks of the middle **** realm are stronger than the lower gods, they are also like chickens and dogs in Yingtianfu. "Remember to follow me, but don''t stay here like the monks before." As soon as he came in, the full text star said. Immediately, several cultivators nodded and responded quickly. As soon as he entered the stone gate, the feeling of emptiness came again. In an instant, that kind of huge pressure shrouded everyone''s hearts and brought huge pressure to everyone. It''s strange to say that after entering the stone gate, the realm within Du Yu''s body has actually undergone subtle changes. This change gave Du Yu the feeling that this field seemed to have come alive. Originally, the domain just appeared, like an object, placed in Du Yu''s body. But now, after entering Shimen, Du Yu felt the realm in his body as if it had come to life. These fields gradually merged into Du Yu''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye. During this process, Du Yu felt that the body and the domain were more integrated. Suddenly, Du Yu was completely immersed in this mysterious state, and even the danger from the outside was forgotten by Du Yu. At this time, even though Arnold felt some changes in Du Yu, it was very difficult to protect himself after Shimen. There was not much time to pay attention to Du Yu, so he did not pay too much attention to Du Yu. At this moment, the full text star walked in front, and walked forward for a full hour, and the entire space behind the stone gate seemed to have not changed at all. But in this atmosphere, Full Text Star was under tremendous pressure, even several other monks. Immediately, Full Text Star stopped directly, "Take a short rest, let''s continue to explore forward." In fact, according to the current feelings of Full Text Star, he wanted to leave, but when he arrived here, Full Text Star had not found any at all. Not only that, so far, it has not encountered any danger. Therefore, it is very difficult for the full text star to leave. From the perspective of Full Text Star, only after reaching the end of the space behind this stone gate can he go back to search for the news. Hearing the words of the full text star, several cultivators did not dare to hesitate, and immediately separated the two and stood on guard, and the others began to regain their strength. In such an environment, anyone feels a huge consumption of power in the body. However, before everyone settled down, they immediately felt a huge force coming from the front. This force was so powerful that there was no need for people to warn them, and the six woke up in an instant. , Not only that, even Du Yu, who was immersed in the mysterious state, felt this powerful force. "Fuck, what''s the matter?" Du Yu''s face showed a look of doubt. However, before Wen Xing and others could escape, this force shrouded in an instant. Like a black hole, Du Yu and the seven people were directly enveloped in the glaring. The powerful force is like the end of the day. This black hole force comes extremely suddenly, and even the full text star has no ability to resist. The power of the black hole came and disappeared quickly, and soon disappeared from the Shimen space, as if it had passed from the future. However, the seven people in Shimen disappeared completely, as if they had never appeared here. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1633 Black Hole) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1634： Chaos Land The whole world is like a chaos. When Du Yu wakes up, he finds himself lying on a grass. The sky is gray and looks very low. This feeling makes people feel like you can touch the sky with your hand. Not only that, but not far away, Du Yu found that Wen Xing and others were gradually waking up. "Wake me up! Full text star, who was the first to wake up, hurriedly shouted. Immediately, the four middle-level cultivators were awakened by him. "Where is this?" Several cultivators asked immediately, but at this moment, everyone felt that their state was terrible. Just in the black hole, everyone thought that they would die, that feeling was too depressing. Later, under the powerful force of the black hole, after passing out of a coma, he woke up in such a place. "Pay attention to the surrounding situation, and where is the **** Arnold now?" The full text star asked immediately. Hearing the words of the full text star, several cultivators quickly looked around for Arnold''s figure. Not long after, a monk shouted, "Brother, Arnold seems to be dead." After speaking, he looked discouragedly at the full text star. This feeling is like Arnold is a plague god, and he doesn''t bother to be with Arnold at all. "Brother, the lower **** is still alive." Two monks shouted in succession, and suddenly Du Yu was taken to Quan Xing''s side again. At this moment, Du Yu did not feel pressure in the face of the full text star. Although his own cultivation was still in the lower stage of the lower god, Du Yu felt that his strength had undergone a huge change from before. Du Yu is not clear about this change, and at this moment it can only be attributed to the previous changes in the body. Facing Du Yu, I don''t know why, Full Text Star had a strange feeling, but Full Text Star didn''t care too much about this kind of place. Regardless of any changes in Du Yu''s body, he is a lower **** after all, and he is not enough to look at the strength of his approaching upper god. "Fate is pretty big, Arnold is dead, you actually survived." After completing the full text, Xing used a force to confine Du Yu again. This time, Du Yu discovered the mystery of his power. At the moment when the full text star''s power enveloped him, Du Yu''s body actually began to absorb the full text star''s power. Not long after, the power released by the full text star was completely absorbed by Du Yu''s domain. This process was very weird, and the full text Xing suddenly noticed something wrong. "Ok?" Feeling that his power was absorbed by Du Yu, Full Text Star once again released a wave of power. This power was stronger than the previous one, but before it got close to Du Yu, it was completely absorbed by Du Yu''s body. And here, after Du Yu absorbed the power of the full text star, he also felt the strength in his body strengthened a bit. This feeling is very mysterious. At this moment, Du Yu felt like a black hole, not afraid of any amount of power. Two consecutive power imprisonments were useless to Du Yu, and Quan Xing''s face also showed a look of jealousy. "Kill him!" This is the only thought of the full text star. Today, Du Yu has undergone such a change, which is obviously beyond his control. In this case, it is better to kill Du Yu directly. As long as you kill Du Yu, you don''t have to worry so much. Although he killed Du Yu, he would get less rewards. But in this kind of place, the full text star does not wish to have any accidental discovery. The four monks also noticed something wrong after seeing the full text star''s imprisonment power failing. As soon as he heard the order of the full text star, he immediately forced him towards Du Yu. Not yet near, the four powerful forces wrapped Du Yu in an instant. These four powers are extremely powerful. Let alone deal with a lower **** monk. Even a cultivator in the late mid-level **** can still play a role. Unfortunately, as soon as the power of these four people approached Du Yu, they were immediately absorbed by Du Yu''s area. "How can it be!" For a moment, the four monks looked extremely ugly on their faces. "on!" A monk shouted, and immediately, the four monks no longer gave Du Yu their power in vain, and rushed over in an instant. In the face of these four cultivators, Du Yu wanted to make a move a long time ago. Now seeing the four cultivators of the mid-level gods rushing over, Du Yu didn''t have the slightest fear. Standing in place did not make any movement, which instead made the four monks curious. But what about the curiosity, Du Yu is in the lower **** realm after all, this kind of strength is not in the eyes of everyone. However, in the face of this situation, the four cultivators also kept an eye on them. After all, it is the realm of the middle god, and those who can cultivate to this realm are not fools, and naturally they will not attack without thinking. Seeing the four monks gradually approaching, Du Yu suddenly understood. It was just a thought, and the realm in Du Yu''s body was immediately released. The moment this field was released, even Du Yu himself was shocked. Today''s field is huge, ten times larger than the previous field. Not only that, after combining the power of several monks, Du Yu''s domain is also extremely stronger than the previous domain. In addition, because the domain is integrated with Du Yu''s power, it is like Du Yu''s body, which can be controlled at will. As soon as the domain was released, Du Yu enveloped the four of them. Under this powerful force, the four cultivators immediately felt the pressure of tens of millions of gold. The huge pressure made it difficult for the four monks to move, and every step of their movement felt like they were crushed into pieces. "bad." The full text star not far away panicked when he saw this. Du Yu today is no longer the Du Yu before. The cultivation base of this body is simply not comparable to that of ordinary monks. Nowadays, with the cultivation base of a lower **** in the later stage, directly crushing the four middle **** middle stage cultivators, if he doesn''t make a move, I am afraid that he will be in danger. Although the full text star did not see Du Yu in his eyes, the power that Du Yu showed still made his heart palpitations. In any case, you can''t be careless when facing Du Yu. Attention was settled, and the full text star immediately rushed towards Du Yu. However, having seen the power of Du Yu Domain, Full Text Star stopped some distance away from Du Yu Domain. Taking a look at the field ahead, the full text of Xing Xing''s right hand, suddenly a blue-green Lingbao appeared in his hand. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1634 Chaos Land) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1635： Strength rolling The moment the Lingbao was taken out, it attracted Du Yu''s attention. "This Lingbao looks extraordinary." For an instant, Du Yu''s eyes showed a greedy look. This Lingbao can be seen to be very powerful just by its appearance. Not only that, after Full Text Star took out the Lingbao, Full Text Star''s aura on his entire body changed drastically. "Although I don''t know what your identity is, but your behavior today has completely angered me. If the Qingguang Yingtian sword can''t come out, you will see blood!" The full text star finished speaking, and he waved the Qingguang Yingtian sword in his hand. Dozens of sword auras are uploaded from the Qingguang Yingtian Sword. In an instant, these dozens of sword auras smashed into Du Yu''s domain. "Puff..." A sour voice came, and suddenly, Du Yu''s domain was torn open by the Qingguang Yingtian sword. Wenwen Xing breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. The Qingguang Yingtian Sword is the most powerful spirit treasure in the full text. With this spirit treasure, the full text star can crush most of the monks in the same street among the monks of the late middle god, which shows the strength of this spirit treasure. After seeing the cracks in the domain, Du Yu also showed a curious look on his face. But just for a moment, the realm returned to its original state again. "It seems that the cultivators of the late mid-level **** are nothing more than this, what is the difference between them and the ants!" Du Yu didn''t show any mercy. As soon as his voice fell, his domain power shrank, and the four middle-level cultivators suddenly screamed. Not long after, as the four roars rang out, the middle-level cultivator who had some strength in the outside world died in front of Du Yu in this way. Seeing that Du Yu killed four cultivators in the middle **** realm with his hand, Quan Xing showed a look of fear on his face. But this look disappeared in the blink of an eye. Although Du Yu can kill four middle-level cultivators in an instant, the full text star can also do it. In this way, the full text star can still kill Du Yu as long as he is not careless. Although Du Yu''s current strength is extremely terrifying, it is nothing more than that in the eyes of Wen Quanxing. It was just a monk in the lower **** realm. The reason why Du Yu has the current cultivation base is only the use of some medicine to forcibly destroy the power in the body. The full text star believes that as long as a period of time has passed, after Du Yu''s medicinal effect disappears, he will inevitably enter a very weak morale. At that time, Du Yu was still not a plaything in his hand, he could kill as he pleased. After thinking about it in this way, Quan Xing also relaxed, and instead looked at Du Yu with a pitiful look. The full text of this method has been seen a lot, but so far, I haven''t seen Du Yu so amazing. By now, Full Text Star had a plan in his heart. After the effect of Du Yu''s medicine disappeared, Du Yu was taken back. As for the secret realm, it was left to others. Full text Xing believes that being able to fix Du Yu''s pill is a great accomplishment. As for the secret realm, it is beyond the scope of his ability. Thinking that Ying Tianfu could use a lot of monks of lower gods to create monks who crushed the middle gods, Quan Xing felt his heartbeat was speeding up. Although in the face of real battles, the monks of the lower gods and middle gods have no meaning at all, but most of the time, these ordinary monks can represent a powerful force. It is precisely under this consideration that Full Text Star once again gave birth to the idea of ??leaving Du Yu''s life. After all, Du Yu has his own meaning. After paying attention, the full text star did not rush to attack. Since Du Yu''s power is provided by medicinal effects, why should he be in a hurry? On the other side, Du Yu took the domain back again after killing the four cultivators. At this moment, after releasing the power, Du Yu realized that his cultivation had reached another level. Although he is still in the realm of a lower god, Du Yu''s strength can crush the realm of the middle god. Perhaps it was difficult to fight after encountering the high-ranking **** Du Yu. Even so, it is quite amazing. While the full text star waited for the effect of Du Yu''s medicine to pass, Du Yu was also exploring the strength in his body. After killing four people, not only did Du Yu feel no pressure, but he felt that his whole body was unobstructed. But now, Du Yu once again incorporated his mind into his body, only to find that Lingya had grown up again. "Hmph, it''s the Profound Realm, Du Yu, I haven''t been afraid of anything yet!" Du Yu''s face showed a look of disdain. On the other side, the full text star saw Du Yu''s delay in attacking, and a look of doubt appeared in his heart. "Isn''t he anxious to attack?" The full text is full of curiosity. Logically speaking, Du Yu should attack frantically before the end of the drug''s effects, otherwise, Du Yu must be the one who loses in the end. But Du Yu''s situation is too weird. Feeling something wrong, Full Text Star did not hesitate, and immediately raised the Qingguang Yingtian Sword in his hand, Peng Pei''s power was integrated into the Qingguang Yingtian Sword, and immediately, a momentum of opening up the world was uploaded from the full text star body. Came out. "Since you don''t attack, I''m not welcome." Full text Xing''s face showed anger. Originally wanted to leave Du Yu a life, but now, Full Text Star feels that Du Yu''s threat to him is too great. At this moment, Full Text Star didn''t want to think too much about it. If it was able to leave Du Yu''s life, he would stay, and if it was difficult to leave Du Yu''s life, he would just kill it. Although it is a pity, in comparison, his own life is more important. Seeing the blue light of the full text star smashed by the Heavenly Sword, Du Yu also woke up from his own state. At this moment, Du Yu is like a tyrant, and he has a deeper understanding of his own power. When the full text star attacked, Du Yu released the domain. This realm shrouded the full text star in an instant. "Stab..." A toothy voice radiated from the domain. Although Du Yu''s field is very strong, there is still a bit of pressure when facing the full text of Xing Qingguang Yingtian Sword. Not long after, Jian Qi appeared in front of Du Yu. Upon seeing this, Du Yu''s body shape changed one after another in the void. "Puff..." Du Yu felt a pain in his body, and suddenly a sword aura struck across his body, and blood immediately spread out. Not far away, Wenwen Star saw this scene and suddenly smiled, "Today, it will be the place where you fell." However, the full text of the stars'' laughter has not ended, and suddenly froze. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1635 Strength Rolling) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1636： Qingguang Yingtian Sword The full text star felt that just now, a powerful force would completely suppress it. Under this force, Full Text Star couldn''t move at all. Thinking of the scene where the four cultivators were killed by Du Yu, a fine bead of sweat suddenly appeared on Quan Xing''s forehead. "How can it be!" The full text Xing struggled hard. Although not as immobile as the four monks, the situation of the full text star at this moment is not much better. The huge pressure made it difficult for the full text star to move, and even the Qingguang Yingtian sword could hardly break it. "It seems you will stay here today!" Du Yu glanced at the full text star with disdain. The sword energy just now was so fierce that he almost split Du Yu''s breastbone, but now Du Yu also feels pain in his body. Despite the tremendous pain, Du Yu''s momentum has not diminished at all, and even the domain has become stronger. Feeling the full text star struggling in the field, Du Yu did not hesitate, just a thought, and suddenly a powerful force swept from Du Yu. For a time, under this powerful force, the whole person of Quan Xing was crushed into pieces. "what¡­" Before he died, the screams of the full text star still came, but it was a pity that after a short while, the screams became lower and lower, and finally disappeared completely. When Du Yu put away the domain, the Qingguang Yingtian Sword also fell into Du Yu''s hands. After a thought erased the mark belonging to the full text star on the Qingguang Yingtian Sword, Du Yu immediately put it away. Regardless of how simple Du Yu killed the five monks, in fact, only Du Yu himself knew the dangers. In any case, Du Yu is ultimately the realm of a lower god. Such a strength, if it were spread out, would definitely cause a sensation in the profound realm. Although several cultivators were killed, Du Yu''s oppression became stronger. Du Yu believed that shortly after Wen Xing and the others lost contact, Ying Tianfu would definitely send other monks over to check the situation. Maybe you will find some clues at that time. In this process, Du Yu intends to raise his cultivation base first. After all, in this place of the Profound Realm, only the cultivation base belongs to him. Only when the cultivation base reaches a certain level, Du Yu doesn''t need to be afraid of the monks who come over. After figuring it out, Du Yu was once again immersed in the state of cultivation. Now, the first thing Du Yu does is heal his injuries. Judging from the current injuries on Du Yu''s body, it is still very dangerous. Sitting on the ground, the whole person directly destroys the forces in the body to merge. I have to say that the Qingguang Yingtian Sword is powerful, just because of the sword aura, Du Yu feels the injury on his body very much in his eyes. Destroying the power of the saint in his body, Du Yu used the domain again to force the sword energy in the wound area a little bit. This process took Du Yu half a day. During this half-day, Du Yu just removed the sword energy left on his wound. When the sword qi on the wound was removed, Du Yu''s process of repairing the wound quickly started. Because the body was repaired by the power of the saint before, this time Du Yu repaired his wound very quickly. Although it took a lot of effort, Du Yu didn''t care much, as long as the injury was repaired for a long time, it was enough. Du Yu didn''t take long to repair the wound this time. The body was repaired in less than half a day. Today, apart from some subtle faint pains, it has no effect on Du Yu. Du Yu has been here for a day, and at this moment, Du Yu is also considering whether to go out or continue searching forward. After a little thought, Du Yu decided to continue searching for this secret realm. From the current look, this secret realm is not simple, and such a secret realm is bound to be accompanied by huge benefits. As long as these treasures are found by chance, Du Yu''s cultivation level will surely be able to raise another level. After thinking about it this way, Du Yu walked forward. Du Yu didn''t move fast, but on the way, countless thoughts emerged from the bottom of Du Yu''s heart. In such a place, Du Yu felt a strange atmosphere. Du Yu didn''t know how to describe this kind of breath, but felt that there were too few monks here. In other words, there are too few monsters. Except for the monster beast he encountered in the pool at first, Du Yu didn''t encounter any other monster beasts at all. Among them were six monks. Although he was curious, Du Yu also walked forward here. Perhaps because of the increased strength, Du Yu quickly adapted to this secret realm. According to Du Yu''s speculation, I am afraid that it has already surpassed the scope of Yingtianfu Mountain. Shaking his head, leaving these messy thoughts behind, Du Yu was completely immersed in the state of rushing. After walking for a full month, Du Yu felt a slight change, and there were some spiritual power fluctuations in the void in front of Du Yu. These spiritual power fluctuations are like guiding the way, guiding Du Yu in the forward direction. Not long after, Du Yu discovered a canyon again. This gorge looks very big, and many people can even be seen in the gorge. These people gather to work together, and they look like ordinary people. For a month without seeing any life, Du Yu was full of curiosity in front of him. Immediately, Du Yu speeded up and moved forward. Not yet near the canyon, Du Yu was discovered by the monks in the canyon. From Du Yu''s sight, it seemed that the monk below was saying something, but Du Yu couldn''t hear what the monk below was saying. Du Yu even saw several monks waving at him. Immediately, Du Yu also speeded up a bit. Not long after, when he approached the canyon, Du Yu stopped. "The canyon in front of you looks weird. It seems you need to be careful." Du Yu''s face showed a somewhat hesitant look. But this hesitant look disappeared in just an instant. For a long time, Du Yu''s practice has been extremely firm, and there will be no wavering at all. Even if the village in front of him seemed weird, Du Yu didn''t have any fear. In this place, Du Yu believes in his own power. As long as one''s own strength reaches a certain level, even if it encounters danger, it can''t help oneself. But now, Du Yu''s most chessboard is that his strength has improved. This group of people have been staying here, and they should understand some of the secrets of this secret realm. Having settled his attention, Du Yu immediately walked towards the canyon. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1636 Qingguang Yingtian Sword), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1637： Lost Forbidden Land Du Yu''s footsteps were very slow. As he entered the canyon, Du Yu passed through a dense fog. After walking in the thick fog for half an hour, Du Yu entered the canyon. At this moment, Du Yu discovered that more than a hundred people were curiously looking at him in front of the canyon. "Unexpectedly, after tens of thousands of years, someone would walk in on their own initiative. It seems that we will have one more person in the future." Suddenly, an old man who looked older said. Several other people also showed a curious look when they saw this, but smiled, "Now there are new companions, haha, now that they are here, they will be their own family from now on." After speaking, another young man came over. "Little brother, what''s your name, don''t worry, when you come here, everyone is your own family, and there is no burden." The monk did not seem to be very old, and his face was full of smiles. Seeing the weird performance of the group of people in front of him, Du Yu''s face suddenly showed a curious look. After thinking for a while, Du Yu suddenly asked, "Everyone, what is this place?" After Du Yu finished speaking, the old man shook his head, "Young man, I don''t know why you are here, but now like what they said, since you are here, you can stay here with peace of mind. This place is called the Lost Forbidden Land. ." After speaking, the old man looked at other people, "If you don''t farm yet, there will be time for you to understand in the future." Hearing the old man''s words like this, the surrounding monks left one after another, and they started discussing one by one. It seems very strange for Du Yu''s arrival. Du Yu looked forward suspiciously. So far, Du Yu didn''t feel anything wrong, but these people gave Du Yu a weird feeling. Seeing Du Yu''s expression, the old man immediately understood, and immediately said, "Young man, just call me Uncle Da. In fact, this lost forbidden area is a huge cage, and there is no way there. Leave, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can try it and see if you can get out of the canyon." Uncle Da also motioned to Du Yu to leave here after speaking. After listening to Uncle Da''s words, Du Yu''s face changed slightly, and without hesitation, he immediately listened to Uncle Da''s opinion. Seeing where he came in, Du Yu walked forward. Not long after, Du Yu entered the mist. In the mist, Du Yu didn''t feel any abnormality. But thinking that he had traveled through the fog for a full half an hour, Du Yu also walked forward curiously. Du Yu''s speed is not fast, but not long after, Du Yu feels weird. He walked for an hour in the fog, but he still didn''t get out of the thick fog. "Is it really impossible to get out of this thick fog?" Du Yu''s face showed a weird look. Although this result made Du Yu somewhat discouraged, he did not give up after all. Immediately, continue to walk forward. This time Du Yu moved forward a bit faster, but there was no way to go out at all. "Young man, stop after you try it. It''s useless. We''ve tried it for tens of thousands of years, and it''s impossible to leave here." Uncle Da''s voice came in clearly from the outside. Hearing Uncle Da''s voice, Du Yu frowned slightly, but he couldn''t care about anything at the moment, Du Yu kept walking forward. Even in this process, Du Yu also released his domain. When released in the field, Du Yu can be regarded as blocking the surrounding dense fog. After all, in the field, Du Yu is the ruler, so the interference that has been received is the least. Du Yu''s domain is very powerful, and the dense fog is separated from the moment of formation. After seeing the change in the dense fog, Du Yu''s face showed a little smile. It seems that this method is feasible. After recalculating the position, Du Yu walked forward. Down the road, Du Yu was completely immersed in his own domain, and did not dare to relax. But what made Du Yu depressed was that after a full day, Du Yu was still full of richness. During this process, many monks even went into the thick fog to look for Du Yu. "No, I, Du Yu, absolutely cannot stay in this place!" Du Yu''s face showed a bit of anger. If you stay here, what is the use of one''s cultivation base? With a thought in Du Yu''s heart, the power in his body immediately began to work again. Du Yu had been in the thick fog for three months, but there was no way to get out. Even Du Yu could still see the outside of the canyon. That place used to be the place where he entered the Lost Forbidden Land, but now, there is no way to get out. Three months later, Du Yu also understood that it seemed that there was no way to leave here for the time being. With a sigh, Du Yu also walked out of the thick fog. As soon as I came out, I saw Uncle Da looking at him, "Du Yu, we can understand your current mood, but you have to believe that this is a fact. For tens of thousands of years, no one has gone out. You still stay at ease. Go here." After Uncle Da finished speaking, he also handed a farm tool to Du Yu''s hand. "Go, let''s vent, in fact, there is nothing wrong with it here." After Uncle Da finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the place where he cultivated. Taking the farm tools in Uncle Da''s hand, Du Yu looked forward. There was an uncultivated field in front of him. After taking a look at the field, Du Yu walked forward. In fact, with Du Yu''s current cultivation base, it was only a moment before he wanted to cultivate this field. Even Du Yu knew that many people in this gorge were not weak in their cultivation bases, and there were even people whose cultivation bases were infinitely close to the realm of higher gods. However, these monks who are extremely powerful in the outside world are here, just like ordinary people, plowing the fields in front of them. "Du Yu, when you stay for a long time, you will understand that time is not important here at all, but trivial things like these are fun." Uncle Da said. Hearing Uncle Da''s words, Du Yu nodded. Although he could hardly realize this feeling for the time being, Du Yu knew that these monks had been kept here for tens of thousands of years, and they had no fun anymore, and they could only do so. Suddenly, Du Yu dispelled the idea of ??using power to open up the field, instead he picked up the farm tools in his hand and started to open up the field in front of him little by little. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading history of this time (Chapter 1637 The Lost Forbidden Area), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1638： simple life When Du Yu picked up the farm tools, he was still very stable. Although Du Yu is unwilling to believe this fact, Du Yu believes that since this place exists here, there must be a place to go out. The reason why these people are still not able to go out here can only explain one problem. That is, these people did not find the way out. Or it''s just that these people''s cultivation bases are not enough. If their cultivation bases reach a certain level, Du Yu believes that this thing in front of them can''t stop them at all. After thinking about it in this way, Du Yu gradually let go of his mind. In the bottom of Du Yu''s heart at this moment, the situation in front of him is not a secret realm, it''s just that this secret realm is more mysterious. After figuring out this way, Du Yu''s aura gradually changed. This change is very mysterious, as if it had never happened before. For a long time, Du Yu has proved his way through killings. After this journey, Du Yu has no idea how many battles he has experienced. These battles allowed Du Yu''s cultivation base to grow rapidly. Although it seems that Du Yu has gained a lot, but invisibly, Du Yu has also lost a lot. The fighting for a long time has allowed Du Yu to develop this vigilant style, and his nerves are always in a tight state. However, the situation is different now. Du Yu came here, feeling that the whole person has come to a paradise. Although there is still a bit of discomfort in my heart, Du Yu''s habits have gradually made him accustomed to this place. Now that it''s here, it''s natural to let it go. On the other side, when Uncle Da and others saw Du Yu taking the farm tools, their aura unexpectedly changed slightly. Although this change was not obvious, it was still captured by Uncle Da and others. You know, Uncle Da and others have been trapped here for tens of thousands of years. In these tens of thousands of years, the hostility in everyone has long since disappeared. Nowadays, any subtle changes can attract the attention of these people. Just like when Du Yu first arrived, his hostility was still very serious. , But now, Du Yu can''t feel any hostility at all. No, there is still a small amount of hostility in Du Yu''s body, which is difficult to eliminate for a while. But Uncle Da believes that as long as people come here, their hostility will definitely be diluted by time. Shaking his head, Uncle Da immediately picked up the farm tools in his hand and began to cultivate the field in front of him. Uncle Da''s movements are not fast, but he is very proficient at all. In fact, the one who can survive tens of thousands of years is not weak in his own cultivation. However, at this moment, Uncle Da doesn''t have the power in his body at all, but instead uses his own power. In less than half a day, Uncle Da also felt a bit tired. Suddenly, Uncle Da put down his farm tools and walked towards Du Yu. Time here is the least valuable, so looking at it in the past will have no effect at all. After thinking this way in my heart, Uncle Da approached Du Yu, and then approached, Uncle Da discovered that Du Yu had reclaimed a lot of places. At this moment, Du Yu was sweating like a young man. Seeing this scene, Uncle Da''s face showed a look of surprise. He believed that from Du Yu''s behavior, Du Yu should have been very extraordinary. Although he doesn''t know what the outside world is like, Uncle Da''s intuition tells him that it is almost impossible for ordinary monks to achieve this level. "Du Yu, although I can understand your feelings, you don''t have to torture yourself like this. Anyway, you''re here, just get used to it." Uncle Da looked at Du Yu and said. Du Yu nodded when he saw it, "Uncle Da, thank you, I feel much calmer here." "You really don''t want to miss the outside world?" Uncle Da''s face showed a look of confusion. Taking a look at Uncle Da, Du Yu smiled, "Of course I do, but I know I can¡¯t get out now, so thinking so much is of no use at all. In this case, it¡¯s better to stay here, maybe that day. Can you go out?" Uncle Da nodded. He agreed with the first half of Du Yu''s words, but he didn''t agree with the latter part of Du Yu. In Uncle Da''s view, people who came here had no possibility of leaving at all. Of course, given that Du Yu has such a consciousness, Uncle Da didn''t want to hit Du Yu excessively. After all, everyone will survive together for the next infinite years, and such a hit has no meaning. And Uncle Da believes that after a short while, when Du Yu finds that he can''t go out, he will naturally dispel this idea, just like them. "Well, your field won''t be processed in a short while, so let''s take a good rest now." Uncle Da smiled. Du Yu nodded, put down the farm tools in his hand, and suddenly found a place to sit down. "Du Yu, you just came from the outside, can you tell us something about the outside world?" Uncle Da''s face was peaceful, and at the same time, there was a look of expectation in his eyes. Stunned by Uncle Da''s words, Du Yu suddenly reacted and smiled immediately, "No problem, but I haven''t been in the Profound Realm for a long time, but I can talk about..." After Du Yu finished speaking, Uncle Da was so excited that he said again and again, "Du Yu, wait a minute, I''ll go and call the big guy over." "Everyone, come here soon, today little brother Du Yu wants to tell us about the outside world." Uncle Da just shouted. But the many monks present all rushed over. Speaking of which, in these years, many monks have long been bored. Now when Du Yu appeared, there were many monks who wanted to hear things outside, but they couldn''t deal with it. But now that Uncle Da''s meaning was heard, everyone leaned in one after another. Just in the blink of an eye, these monks surrounded Du Yu and looked at Du Yu expectantly. Seeing so many cultivators, Du Yu smiled and said, "In fact, the outside world is like that. When I first arrived in the Profound Realm, I appeared in the scope of Yingtian Palace..." Du Yu''s narration was not fast, but it was very clear. When these monks heard Du Yu''s narration, their faces showed unexpected expressions. Some monks even asked Du Yu about something he hadn''t heard of from time to time. Du Yu also spoke about these issues without hesitation. At this moment, Du Yu realized that these monks staying here were not as bad as imagined. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1638 Simple Life) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1639： Demon bug "Little brother Du Yu, what do you mean about the jade slips?" When Du Yu was talking wonderfully, Uncle Da suddenly interrupted Du Yu and asked hurriedly. For a time, many monks looked at Du Yu curiously. Smiling, Du Yu gave his right hand, and suddenly a piece of jade slip appeared in his hand. This jade slip was very unusual, but when Du Yu took it out, these people put it in their hands as a treasure. "It turns out that this is a jade slip. I didn''t expect that there is such a powerful thing in the outside world." Uncle Da''s hands trembled slightly, and his eyes showed an expression of expectation. Du Yu nodded, not in a hurry to take the jade slips back, but passed the jade slips to many monks. Perhaps the jade slip is extremely important in this place, but Du Yu has forgotten it. For Du Yu, it is most important to improve his cultivation level at present. Simple life is always fast, and in a blink of an eye, Du Yu spent a full three years in this lost forbidden land. During these three years, Du Yu cultivated his own cultivation while farming, and never stopped. During these three years, Du Yu also tried to find a way out, but could not find it. Despite repeated disappointments, Du Yu''s desire to go out was not obliterated. In the past three years, Du Yu has been getting along with Uncle Da and others, and they are already people in the same place. There is no hostility in Du Yu''s body. In the past three years, when Uncle Da saw Du Yu, his heart gradually calmed down. "Du Yu, I heard that there are ghosts and insects ahead, let''s go and take a look." On this day, Du Yu, who was in the process of practicing, heard Uncle Da''s cry. Suddenly Du Yu woke up directly from the state of cultivation. With a thought in his heart, the power in his body was also running rapidly, and then Du Yu flew towards Uncle Da at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, Du Yu appeared in front of Dasu, "Uncle Da, what is a ghost?" Hearing Du Yu''s question, Uncle Da showed an unpredictable smile on his face, "You will know when you go to see it, but when this bug appears, it is the moment when there is a chance to go out." After Uncle Da finished speaking, a look of expectation appeared on his face. Originally, Du Yu was curious about ghosts and insects because it was difficult to attract his attention in this lost forbidden area. But when Uncle Da mentioned that ghosts and insects were related to leaving here, Du Yu''s heartbeat gradually accelerated. "Uncle Da, do you mean that ghosts and worms can appear here?" Du Yu''s face was full of joy, and at the same time a doubt appeared in his heart. Now that the ghosts appear, they can leave here, but how did Uncle Da know? This question just turned Du Yu''s mind, and Uncle Da told him the result. "Generally, ghosts can go out when they appear, but the conditions are also very cruel." Uncle Da took a look at Du Yu after speaking, and suddenly exclaimed, "Now that these are not of much use, you should follow me quickly. I will tell you clearly on the way." Uncle Da exclaimed anxiously. Seeing this, Du Yu didn''t write any ink, followed behind Uncle Da and listened to what Uncle Da said. Along the way, Du Yu gradually understood the origin of this ghost. It turned out that the time when the ghost appeared was completely random. But every time after the ghost worm leaves, there will be a space channel. If you can pass through this space channel, you can leave here. Of course, the appearance of this spatial channel is very short, and even dangerous. "Uncle Da, has anyone gone out for so many years?" Du Yu''s face showed a curious look. Taking a look at Du Yu, Uncle Da nodded suddenly, "Yes, someone has gone out." After confirming the result, Du Yu''s heart also became hot. Although it is not easy to get out of this spatial channel, Du Yu has already set a goal for himself. In any case, he would never let go of this opportunity, even if he was shattered, he would leave here from the space channel. "Later, the monk who passed through the space channel stood on the edge of the canyon like you, but he didn''t come in, and you came in." Uncle Da''s voice was also full of expectation. Although every time a ghost worm appeared, it would cause a lot of casualties, but this was nothing to many cultivators at all. After staying here for endless years, many monks felt that they had lived enough for a long time. Just like this, Uncle Da didn''t say much about the danger of ghosts and insects. The two moved forward very fast. During this process, many monks also flew forward, and the targets of these monks were all the places where ghosts and worms appeared. According to past experience, ghosts and worms will appear for about a month. This is more than a month when ghosts and worms are raging, and many monks are killed here. When one month later, the ghosts and insects will leave, and the moment they leave, the space channel will open, which is a chance for everyone to leave. Of course, no one knows how long the ghost insect stays. There is no rule at all. Sometimes it appears for a long time, but sometimes it appears for a short time. Once the ghost insect left in less than half a day. There was no reaction time for everyone at all. However, from most of the experience, the average time for ghosts and insects to stay is one month. As everyone approached, more than a hundred monks from the entire lost forbidden area gathered here. "Look, there are ghosts and insects ahead, and now the king insects have appeared." Uncle Da cried, and immediately everyone''s eyes gathered in the front. Sure enough, a black shell-shaped bug crawled out of the soil. The whole body of this bug was jet black, and the carapace on its body looked extremely hard, reflecting light and revealing an icy breath. When seeing the king insect, many monks showed fear on their faces, but most of the monks'' eyes were full of expectation. The king worm is the most vulnerable. If the king worm is killed at this moment, it will not bring disaster to many monks. However, after killing the king worm, the space channel will not be opened, and everyone has no way to leave. So even though they knew that the danger was approaching, most of the monks were still unmoved, and even looked forward to it. "He''s out." I don¡¯t know which monk called, and the king insect moved. After burrowing out of the soil, I looked at the more than 100 monks around with fear. Suddenly, the ghost insect king insect stepped back two steps, and then everyone Obviously, Wang Chong''s body swelled a bit. Not long after, a jet-black worm egg fell from the king worm. Accompanied by the eyes of more than a hundred monks. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1639 Ghost Insect) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1640： I cant die "Now is the real dangerous moment." Uncle Da''s face was very solemn. The king insects are not dangerous, but these ghost insects are dangerous. The moment the eggs fell, numerous cracks appeared on the eggs. These cracks are expanding rapidly, as if something is about to come out of it. In less than half a minute, the eggs were completely broken, and a ghost worm slightly smaller than the king worm crawled out of the worm eggs. "Jie Jie Jie..." The moment the ghost worm appeared, a weird cry came from its mouth, and immediately, the ghost worm that had just appeared jumped towards the monk in front of it very quickly. Its speed is very fast, but it may be due to the newborn''s birth. It is still unstable in jumping, but after ten breaths, there is no sign of instability anymore. Immediately after the ghost insect jumped into the air, a pair of wings four times the size of the body stretched out. "Jie Jie Jie..." Gui Chong glanced at the monk in front of him and stayed in the air, as if waiting for something. At the same time, another egg was dropped from the king''s body. Not long after, another ghost worm appeared in this worm egg. The two ghost worms just floated in the air, looking greedily at the monk in front. "This group of ghosts and insects have treated us as food." Uncle Da''s face showed a somewhat interested look. If it weren''t for the king insect''s inability to move, Uncle Da would have killed it long ago. The moment Du Yu saw the ghosts, a strange feeling emerged in his heart. Being stared at by ghosts, Du Yu felt like he was being stared at by death. Suppressing the uneasiness in his heart, Du Yu also waited quietly like the surrounding monks. In less than ten minutes, dozens of ghosts and worms appeared in front of Du Yu. The sound of these ghost insects'' wings inciting gives a manic feeling. "Everyone, now that the good show is over, it''s time to leave." Uncle Da smiled. If this kind of thing happened to the outside world, I''m afraid the monk would have escaped long ago. It was only here that this weird scene appeared. When the danger was imminent, everyone left. However, everyone didn''t dare to leave too far in order to see when the king insect was leaving. After all, when the king worm leaves, these ghost worms will not leave with them. Only three days after the king insect leaves, the ghost insects will die by themselves. As soon as Uncle Da''s voice fell, dozens of ghost insects fluttered their wings and flew towards more than one hundred monks. "Beware." Uncle Da shouted, immediately mobilizing his power, forming a shield around his body. The other monks saw it as well. As for Du Yu, he released the domain directly. Although it was the first time I saw these ghosts, Du Yu knew instinctively that these ghosts were not simple, and even very strange. It was under caution that Du Yu released the domain directly. Only after clarifying the basic attributes of the ghost insects, did Du Yu dare to adjust the power. Now, it is better to protect yourself first. Sure enough, a monk formed a shield around his body, and a ghost insect flew in. After rushing in, the two fangs of the ghost insect appeared in an instant, and then they bit directly on the monk''s forehead. "Puff..." There was a sour voice. The monk''s skull was directly bitten by the ghost worm, and then the ghost worm went directly in. Immediately, the shield on the monk''s body dissipated, and at the same time, more and more ghosts and insects flew toward the monk. "what¡­" The monk''s screams were as terrible as coming from hell. Accompanied by the biting sound of ghosts and insects, the monk''s skin gradually glowed dark green. "He has been swallowed by ghosts and insects." Uncle Da glanced at the monk in front of him, and his eyes showed a bit of vicissitudes. Every time, ghosts and insects appeared like a doomsday, but in order to leave the glimmer of hope here, many monks have long been used to this doomsday. In less than half a minute, six monks were infected by ghosts. The six monks were mixed in dark green, and they looked very oozing. Not only that, because ghosts and worms invaded their bodies, various pustules appeared on the bodies of these cultivators. In these pustules, there was also dark green mucus falling down. "Zizzi..." The mucus dripped down, and the ground was corroded by the mucus. "Woo..." Suddenly, the six monks uttered strange noises, like monsters, and immediately rushed towards the other monks. "They have been assimilated by ghosts, kill them now!" Seeing this scene, Uncle Da spoke without hesitation, and at the same time, a force of force bombarded away from Uncle Da. "Du Yu, the life of the ghost worm is a one-off. Anyone infected with another monk, after the monk dies, the ghost worm will die together." After speaking, Uncle Da stopped paying attention to Du Yu. For many monks, anyone wants to leave this place. Being able to remind Du Yu at this critical juncture is already a sentiment. As for whether he can go out or survive, it depends on their respective strengths. Looking at Uncle Da gratefully, Du Yu also fixed his gaze on Wang Chong. Although these ghosts and worms are ferocious in front of them, they are not the most important thing. The most important thing is to seize the opportunity and leave here with the king worms when they can find the king worm''s departure. When Uncle Da''s power bombarded them, dozens of power bombarded the six monks. In an instant, six monks were directly bombarded into fragments, leaving only a dark green fragment. Among these fragments, you can even see the struggling ghosts. These ghosts and worms were exposed to the air, and no longer had the vitality they had before, and after a while, there was no more movement. Watching this scene helplessly, Du Yu''s face showed a weird look. The ghosts and insects in front of them were too weird. In less than five minutes, six monks died. If you wait for a month, I don''t know how many monks will survive. Du Yu''s face became serious. And Du Yu also discovered that what worries these monks the most is that they don''t know if these ghosts will rush towards him. If you rush towards others, you can also attack others and save your life. But if these ghosts rushed towards him, the consequences would be unimaginable. A huge pressure enveloped everyone, but no one left. What these people were looking for was only the space channel that was too far away to leave here. Watching the cultivators fall down one by one, the look on Du Yu''s face also changed one after another, but now, Du Yu has put all these messy thoughts behind and looked at the results in front of him wholeheartedly. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1640 I can''t be killed), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1641： Dont touch them Du Yu looked at the monks in front of him. They were obviously shocked by the scene in front of them. Except for those next to Uncle Da, everyone else had already expressed fear and became this forgotten place. An energetic slave. Once you lose all the courage to struggle, you will really become a part of this place. He frowned when he saw a large number of vines appearing under the feet of those people. "Leave it alone." Uncle Da patted Du Yu on the shoulder and said: "This is Yin Shen Cao. They have despaired of this world. Yin Shen Cao will make them a part of this place." "Is that so?" Du Yu saw what Uncle Da was accustomed to and didn''t know what to say. To be able to do so naturally, I think I have seen it too many times. For so many years, they have never gone out. If they really won''t die, there won''t be any danger, I''m afraid this place is full. "These people can''t be saved. I haven''t been saved before, but these people have lost their minds. To live is to walk around, and there is only a dead end waiting for them." Uncle Da looked at Du Yu firmly and said: "So you must keep your heart no matter what, don''t give up any hope, otherwise you will be swallowed by the darkness here." Once it is swallowed, it is really finished. There are many dangers here, not only from these ghosts, but also from various other places. Even if the ghost is terrible, it can represent a kind of hope. Even for so many years, no one has really had a chance to go out successfully. "Every few days, so many people die, right?" Du Yu also understood after hearing Uncle Da''s words. Some people just can''t be saved, and it''s useless to keep them. The only thing you can do here is to keep your heart. "Uncle Da, this time is too strange, these ghosts did not go to the east as usual, but chose to go to the south." The ghosts and worms appeared in large numbers. After they caught the monks, they did not directly control them as before, but just threw them on the ground at will. "help me." "Are you hurt?" Several people walked over, because he didn''t control it, and hurriedly took him back. "Don''t bring him here." Du Yu saw the ghosts and worms grabbing the monks at will, but did not control them, but left them at will, letting them return to the crowd. "Uncle Da, it''s not right to control these cultivators who have been arrested in one place." Du Yu was shocked. He believed that this matter was definitely not that simple, and there must be something wrong. "what''s happenin?" Although Uncle Da didn''t know what happened, but now that Du Yu said so, he quickly asked people to do so. "Why do you catch me like this, I haven''t been controlled!" Most of the people caught before were rebelling. "Uncle Da, I have always respected you for so many years, but because of a newcomer who just arrived, you actually want to start with me. This is too much." They all think this thing is terrifying, something must be happening. Du Yu was unmoved. He looked at these people and his eyes became more and more cold. He knew that these people would certainly not understand his behavior, but they would understand after a while. "Why are you doing this?" Many people looked at Du Yu''s side, and they couldn''t understand this. Listening to the doubts of so many people, Du Yu was a little speechless. These people have practiced for so many years, and they have seen more ghosts and bugs than him. Now I would actually ask such a thing. "How did the ghosts treat the captured monks before, and how they treat them now, think about it clearly." Du Yu dared to put his words here, these people are now passive. "What do you mean?" Those who were caught by the ghosts and put them down rushed to Du Yu''s side aggressively. They survived a catastrophe, but when Du Yu said so, they were going crazy. "I don''t mean anything, I''m just telling a fact." Du Yu looked at these people coldly and said, "You can''t be with us now." If they insist on continuing to be here, he doesn''t mind continuing to kill. Because all these things have explained everything. Those people still wanted to come over and continue the theory with Du Yu, and suddenly their bodies trembled violently. "they!" Several people quickly stepped back after discovering such a terrible situation. They are afraid of being contaminated by these people. Obviously they looked like normal people, but the appearance of their bodies trembling crazily at this moment was really terrifying. "Retreat quickly." Du Yu wasn''t sure what they were passive with. Now the best way is to stay in a safe place first. So as not to be contaminated accidentally. Those who wanted to argue with Du Yu just now were completely sane at this moment. They just looked at everyone around with their mouths and red pupils. At this moment, they were transformed into beasts, until they finally curled up on the ground, crawling towards everyone who was close to them. The chaos, the attack of ghosts and insects, and the crazy pursuit of these passive people. "what!" Du Yu kicked the monk who was screaming and turned into a beast with one kick. The moment he fell to the ground, there were various crisp noises inside his body. At the same time, the same group of people who were caught and left behind with him just now had the same situation. "Look at their stomachs!" Uncle Da was surprised. After so many years, this strange thing has appeared for the first time. They don''t know what to do. "what''s happenin?" Everyone was shocked when he really looked at the past. The belly of those people is like a pregnant woman, bulging, and there is even a tendency to continue to swell. Those who were unwilling to let these people be isolated just now, looking at this situation, flee here as if avoiding the plague. I wish I could hide as far as possible. "Their stomachs are moving." Du Yu realized a situation. He took Uncle Da back several steps. "Is there a place suitable for hiding here? The ghosts are using them as a medium to create new ghosts!" Du Yu knew that now they must pounce on and those ghosts would not work hard. "There are not many places suitable for avoidance. These ghosts and worms have no holes, no holes, no holes, no places are suitable for avoidance." Uncle Da was also helpless. They also knew that they must find a suitable place now, but they couldn''t find it. If you have to find it forcibly, this is impossible. "I''m just worried that many people will die today." The latest chapter of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www .novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall. com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/ 111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1641, don¡¯t touch them). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1642： camouflage Du Yu was pretty sure that at least one-third of these people in front of him would be killed. Although everyone has practiced, but as the number of ghosts and insects grows more and more, no matter which one of them is caught, it will surely make them become food for new ghosts and insects, which will be quickly sucked clean, leaving only A body is in the world. "That can only be blamed on themselves, and we can''t." Uncle Da looked helplessly at these people. After so many years, it is probably the first time that so many people have died today. Uncle Da is no longer used to it, although the things they are facing this time are much more serious than they thought. "It''s really weird, ghosts have never been like this before." Uncle Da was also very surprised that this happened, they always thought that the ghost would kill the monk directly. "Maybe the ghost needs to be expanded." Du Yu is also not sure, but what he can be sure of is that he must take some actions, otherwise he will not be able to leave at all. Even if they can''t save so many people, if they really watch these people have an accident, sooner or later, the accident will be their turn. The ghosts acted unscrupulously, and the monks who were smashed down were scared. They wanted to survive, but they knew that they could not survive. The more courageous committed suicide directly, and they would never leave the offspring of the ghosts. Any opportunity to absorb nutrients, more people do not have the courage. They only dared to curl up to the side, and even after such a situation, some people just rushed to them, these good monks. Once they die, the moment the ghosts and worms in their bodies appear, they will instinctively grab the closest person and swallow them. Everyone present did not expect that their bodies would become a breeding ground for the growth of ghost worm larvae. Du Yu couldn''t help it, he couldn''t save these people at all, he couldn''t save them at all, and how he did it was wrong. "Now I can''t escape, I can only rush." ??Du Yu didn''t understand very well. According to Uncle Da, it should be the king insect that reproduces the offspring, but the function of the king insect is now replaced by so many ghost insects. . Could it be that they carry larvae''s eggs no matter where they go? After having such a guess in my mind, no matter what I am thinking, I will find it very useful. "Oh, after so many years, I never thought that one day I would encounter such a thing." Uncle Da''s expression changed a little ugly, his calmness at the beginning, and at this moment, it almost reached the critical point. The reason why I lost all my hostility before is because I have to go with the flow here. If I don¡¯t live a good life, I may be taken away. But now, he has never been annoyed before. "Be patient, don''t forget the few people who were taken away by the goddess just now. If our emotions are out of control, we will provoke that thing to come." Therefore, they must maintain the best mentality. They feel that this place is indeed a place to exercise people. If they don''t have a good psychological endurance, I am afraid they will not be able to survive here. "Hey, these ghosts and insects are not easy to kill." Uncle Da sighed, and now he also knew he had to keep going. Many people have formed a big circle, they know that if they rush to fight now, those who are alone may be caught. Once caught, you either choose to commit suicide, or you choose to let others kill yourself. It was a nightmare to appear in such a place. "What should I do now? How about rushing out?" Many people are thinking about this method, anyway, it''s dying, it''s better to just leave like this. And the army of ghosts and insects is vast, and it feels very scary. At this moment, the king insect has reached the bottom of a ridge, and it seems that it is almost close to the only passage that can leave. They must pass the king insect to leave. The king insect cannot be killed, nor can the ghost insect be killed. They really don''t know how to leave is the best. But continuing here is also a death. "Or just rush out, you can still live if you fight it." Du Yu also thought in his heart, they had nothing to do. If you don''t take the opportunity to escape this time, it may be more difficult to get out in the future. "it is good." Uncle Da nodded, he also felt that the situation has become like this, it is better to be desperate. No matter how lingering and struggling here, can you not only compete with a bunch of bugs for territory? "You tell me how to do it." Uncle Da gave Du Yu the right to arrange tasks. Many people know that Du Yu quickly reacted to the ghosts and bugs just now, so they still agree with Du Yu very much in their hearts. I felt that if Du Yu really arranged it, they might have a greater chance of leaving. This is really hard to say now. "Ten people are responsible for following the king insects, and others are responsible for containing the ghosts. I see a grand canyon ahead. Can anyone destroy that place?" "what you up to?" Uncle Da didn''t expect that Du Yu was going to play such a big game. Some of them were scared. He looked at Du Yu in surprise. "There are so many ghosts and insects army. Most of them set off towards a destination. We can take the killed ghosts, pretend to attract their attention, cut them off, and then..." After Du Yu stated all the plans, everyone thought that Du Yu might be crazy. His method is too terrifying, but it makes people excited. "No problem, I can help you destroy the Grand Canyon over there. It''s not difficult." Although it''s impossible to use too much power here, if you can destroy a Grand Canyon, everyone still has this opportunity to work together. After the task is arranged, the other party is responsible for following the king insect. If the king insect goes too fast, they can use some means to temporarily suppress its actions. Although it is impossible for them to hold back for too long, once they are restrained, they are likely to encounter a more difficult situation. "Attention, a group of king worms are coming." Because they are holding the bodies of larvae, most ghost worms think that these larvae are not yet mature and cannot follow the large group normally. They will naturally be attracted, and then lead them back to the large group. Du Yu suddenly realized a better way, although it was disgusting. "Don''t blow up the Grand Canyon. Everyone is covering the body of the larvae. This breath can completely cover us up and let us mix in." The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlReading address of the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The Three Kingdoms The strongest emperor txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlthe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click below "Favorites" record this (chapter 1642 disguise) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1643： Stray into the nest Since there is no way to face to face, the only way is to do so. "what!" Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect Du Yu to be so demanded. They really didn''t expect to be able to perform such an operation now, and their eyes changed. Was wondering if Du Yu was joking. But when he saw Du Yu actually walked into the large group under the guidance of an adult ghost, he opened his mouth. How else can I play it? Others also followed Du Yu''s method and mixed in one by one. For so many years, they dare not do this. Not only is the ghost bug not easy to kill, there is also a very important problem, that is, the body of the ghost bug is too unpleasant, and they will want to vomit when they smell it. But now, they are holding larvae, which will taste a little bit weaker, and also solve the problem of not being able to communicate with ghost worms. Because the larva itself temporarily doesn''t know what it is, and even more does not understand what communication is, but just pretend to understand what they mean. Mixed in the army, Du Yu felt that he was about to be vomited by the smell. But you can''t use any exercises here, you can only bite the bullet and move forward. This can be regarded as an experience, at least in the future, he will not recall such a terrible scene today. The speed of the ghost worms is not very fast, probably to protect the larvae''s moving speed, the pace of the entire army is slow. Of course, some of them are real larvae. Because all the larvae will naturally be pushed to the middle position by the ghost worms, ensuring that they will not be harmed in any way. Even if it was a bug, it would protect his cubs. Du Yu was squeezed in the middle, very safe. They moved forward for a long time together, and the original people who followed the king insects also got the news. They were shocked when they saw from a distance that their group had actually got into the ghost insects team. They also found a relatively complete one among the dead bugs on the ground, and planned to mix them in together. It''s just that some people took adult ghost and insect shells, which were quickly discovered and then turned into a source of nutrition for new larvae. Others can''t do more, they can only kill him, and then wait for the larvae to appear and kill the larvae, so that they can leave alone. The people behind were also squeezed by ghosts and bugs all the way to where Du Yu and them were. The large force marched forward vigorously. Du Yu watched the king worm open the channel, and the channel emitted a pale green light, exactly the same color as the blood of these ghost worms. Gives a very disgusting feeling. But over there is the only place to escape here, Du Yu didn''t really want to give up. The road was mighty, Du Yu looked backwards, the large army of ghosts and insects stretched out of sight. Such a scene is really horrifying. After Wang Chong opened the passage, he did not choose to walk in first, but stood aside and looked at these ghosts proudly. It stood beside the passage like a soldier and guarded everything here. Everyone is playing drums in their hearts, worrying that they might not be able to enter this passage. There are so many ghosts and bugs, there are disgusting bugs everywhere around the passage, and their bodies are shaking. Du Yu kept telling himself that he must calm down and don''t expose any emotions, which are easily induced by the surroundings. He needs to keep himself absolutely quiet. No one can speak. Soon it was their turn. Because Du Yu was at a relatively high position, he gritted his teeth, looked at the path of the viscous green liquid, and walked in with his scalp. The passage did not stop him from moving, but only after he really walked in did he discover that there was actually a giant insect nest. There are huge nests and all kinds of bones everywhere. Could it be that they came to the wrong place? Here is a large cave. All the people who came in were dumbfounded. After they got in, they found that they had actually arrived at such a place. Isn''t this tantamount to actively sending yourself as food to others'' homes? Du Yu slowly got away from the large army and found a place to hide. After seeing Du Yu hiding aside, the others followed him cautiously. Although the other monks were reluctant to believe Du Yu or even anyone, at this point, everyone was a grasshopper on a rope, and no one wanted to escape. The only one who can rely on each other here is themselves. "Uncle Da, isn''t this a way to leave?" Du Yu asked the question in his heart. They all watched the king worm walk in, and entered a nest on the highest level to rest. Many ghost worms took food and served the king worm. "I thought it was here." Uncle Da looked at everything here with a bit uncomfortable. "It''s okay. Maybe there are other exits here. Since their insect nest will choose to build here, it''s very likely that it will lead to other places of mine. We are looking for it." These ghost worms attacked their original place, the periodicity is too long, so many ghost worms, the physical quantity required must be very large. So just relying on them to start, it doesn''t make much sense. "I have come to this place to feed the insects, and I am ashamed to find another outlet. We can''t get out. With so many insects, we will be found sooner or later!" "That''s right, everyone is going to die now, haha!" At this time, Du Yu knew that everyone would have emotions. "It''s like this now, is noisy useful?" Du Yu took a deep breath and looked at the crowd and said, "Even if we get here, as long as we protect ourselves, we may not be discovered quickly." If it weren''t for considering that once these people were exposed, they would die with everyone, otherwise Du Yu would not kindly remind everyone that everyone has their own way to go. His only requirement of people is not to delay the one he wants to leave. "It sounds good, there are bugs everywhere now, so let me take a look." The monks were a little annoyed, and no more than twenty monks who really survived this time came in. So many people, twittering, it''s only really a headache. "If you don''t want to follow the arrangement, you can arrange it yourself." Du Yu talked with a few people who were willing to believe in him. He closely watched every move around him. After all the ghosts and worms had returned to the nest to rest, he walked out and began to search around for the exit. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1643 Into the Lair), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1644： Exposed Du Yu was very careful in the lair. This place was where the king worm was. Although the king worm had no combat effectiveness, the ghost worms beside him were waiting for Du Yu and the others like a nightmare. Although it was temporarily mixed into the king''s side, it seemed that he was still in a safe state, but the crisis in it was accompanied by Du Yu all the time. Seeing many monks gradually dying in the attack of ghosts, Du Yu''s heart gradually calmed down. For so many years, these monks have been imprisoned here, and death can be regarded as a relief now. Of course, not all monks wanted to die, Du Yu also noticed that many monks fled towards the surroundings. Although these monks had no way to escape the range of this canyon. However, the scope of the canyon is not small, and it can still stay here. Not only that, in this process, as long as you hide it carefully, you can still survive. This r is naturally the choice of many monks. After seeing the endless death, these monks chose to leave their own Xiao Ming. Although there is no way to leave here, it is a good choice to be alive after all. It was precisely this thought that many monks fled out one after another. There were fewer monks who remained. After these monks saw other monks being killed by ghosts and bugs, although their hearts were numb, they were already mentally prepared. In many cases, cultivation is originally a fight with the sky, and this process of fighting with the sky is naturally not something that can be encountered simply. Just like the situation, Du Yu had faced it many times a long time ago. It can be said that Du Yu''s cultivation level can reach the current state, which is simply not what ordinary monks can imagine. As for the scene in front of him, it seemed nothing more than that in Du Yu''s eyes. At any rate, it is also a practice. There are dangers. As long as you are careful, you may be able to avoid the dangers. Du Yu''s face showed a calm look. This time, he had already made up his mind, no matter what, he must find a way to escape here. According to Uncle Da, although the insect king has come to this forbidden area many times, the length of time spanned in the middle is not small. This is naturally unacceptable to Du Yu. With this thought, Du Yu had already set a goal for himself. Today, this crisis is Du Yu''s opportunity. As long as he grasps this opportunity well, Du Yu will be able to escape from this place. After thinking about it this way, Du Yu''s whole body aura became more stable. This scene made Uncle Da''s mood not far away. Logically speaking, ordinary monks came here, and naturally they thought of leaving. But now, with this danger and opportunity right in front of him, Du Yu was able to get the bottleneck down so quickly. This is simply not what an ordinary monk can do. However, after carefully recalling the scene where Du Yu came here, Uncle Da''s heart gradually became clear. Du Yu in front of him is definitely not an ordinary monk, this can be seen since he first came to this place. As now, Du Yu can have such a performance, obviously is also a very normal thing. After thinking about it in his mind, Uncle Da also turned his attention from Du Yu to himself. , When this juncture is reached, if you are still distracted, it is an act of seeking death on your own. Carefully searching in it, Uncle Da felt that this time was very difficult. Although the king worm is nearby, it is not a simple time to wait until the king worm leaves. Retaining his breath, Uncle Da also began to act according to his plan. During this process, many monks were discovered by ghosts, and then these monks were killed directly by these ghosts. This is a very cruel process. Everyone can only watch the cultivators who are discovered. Not only can they not reveal any flaws, but they must also guard against being discovered. This process was very tormenting, even Uncle Da felt the limit of what he could bear. However, this kind of casualties are after all less than the casualties encountered in the normal face of ghosts. Time passed by a little bit, and every day, monks were discovered by ghosts and bugs. After a month, the remaining ones, except for those who pretended to be very good, were those with relatively high cultivation bases. During this process, Du Yu was almost spotted by a ghost. A few ghosts and insects had fallen on Du Yu''s body seven days ago. Just when Du Yu felt bad, Wang Chong suddenly called the ghost worms, so the ghost worms flew away from Du Yu again. After that, Du Yu changed positions carefully. After Du Yu noticed it, he discovered that the ghosts and worms had come back again. Seeing this scene made Du Yu''s forehead a cold sweat. He never thought that these ghosts would come back. After breathing a sigh of relief, Du Yu paid more attention to Wang Chong''s design. According to Uncle Da, the general appearance of these king insects is about one month. During this month, Du Yu and others have suffered tremendously. During the period, a few monks were pretty good in disguising, but because of excessive psychological pressure, these monks collapsed directly. In the end, because they did not continue to pretend, these monks were naturally killed by ghosts. This scene was shocking, but Du Yu persisted after all. Now, at this time, Wang Chong will leave here at any time, and at that time, it will also be the only opportunity for Du Yu and others. After a little calculation in the bottom of his heart, Du Yu again carefully moved himself closer to the king worm, so that he could leave here as soon as he came down. When everything was ready, Du Yu''s whole person was like a stone, and countless ghosts and worms passed by him without discovering Du Yu''s existence. For ten consecutive days, during these ten days, Uncle Da was exposed to disguise due to excessive psychological pressure, and was killed by these ghosts on the spot. Although Du Yu felt sorry for this scene, he didn''t have any thoughts in his heart. In this situation, it is good to be able to protect yourself, and as for the others, Du Yu is also powerless. Perhaps many years later, Du Yu can recall this matter, as for Uncle Da''s figure gradually disappeared from Du Yu''s mind. While Du Yu was thinking about it, the King Insect, who had stopped moving in place, suddenly moved. This movement made Du Yu suddenly energetic. "Sure enough, are you leaving here now!" Du Yu''s face showed a fiery look, and his eyes greedily looked forward. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (exposed in Chapter 1644), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1645： Going to leave Du Yu didn''t wait for a long time, and after a short while, the king insect gradually retreated towards the rear. At the same time, the surrounding ghosts and worms gathered towards the king worm at this moment, as if to protect the king worm from leaving here. In fact, it is also extremely dangerous at this moment, but in order to be able to leave here, Du Yu will naturally not miss this opportunity. Immediately, with a thought in Du Yu''s heart, the power in his body was rapidly rotating, and the powerful force was approaching the king insect like a storm. Du Yu''s speed was very fast, and it was only an instant that he attracted the attention of the surrounding ghosts. For a time, these ghosts and worms gathered one after another. Looking at the ghost insects, Du Yu''s face showed a little smile, and immediately, the domain opened up around him. For a time, Du Yu seemed to have become a godlike existence in this field. No matter how struggling the surrounding ghosts and insects are, there is no way to enter Du Yu''s domain. The entire king insect retreated one after another, however, Du Yu seemed to have spotted him, chasing the king insect madly. Under the powerful force, countless ghosts and worms were turned into ashes. However, although Du Yu''s domain was able to block ghosts and worms, he could face countless ghosts and worms. Under the impact of these ghosts and worms, Du Yu also felt a bit of pressure. However, being able to leave here now can only watch this time, so Du Yu madly destroys the power in his body, this force is like no money, and is driven by Du Yu. Although the strength is consumed very quickly, this method still has a certain effect. Under the powerful force, Du Yu''s whole person is like a broken bamboo, perhaps because of fear of harming the king insects, these ghosts do not dare to get too close to Du Yu. In this way, Du Yu appeared above the king insect in just a few breaths. As soon as he approached the king insect, Du Yu felt the king insect''s body trembling slightly. This is undoubtedly a good signal, and Wang Chong is actually scared. Holding back the excitement in his heart, Du Yu immediately integrated the power of the domain into the body of Wang Chong. At this moment, Du Yu and Wang Chong became one. "Boom..." Not long after, Du Yu heard the sound of fragmentation in the surrounding space. The sound was not loud, but it was very beautiful, and immediately afterwards, countless spatial turbulence poured into the king insect''s surroundings. Feeling these spatial turbulences, Du Yu discovered for the first time that spatial turbulence is so beautiful. Although he didn''t stay in the forbidden land for a long time, after all, Du Yu yearned for the existence of freedom. This kind of place was enough, but now, despite the stinging pain on his body from the chaos of these spaces, Du Yu is still unmoved. This is Du Yu, a different existence. After stabilizing himself, Du Yu turned his head and looked around. By now, most of the cultivators had either fled here, or died under the ghosts and bugs, and even a few cultivators, although they saw the space channel opened, they couldn''t get close at all. In this case, the hidden identities of these monks were naturally exposed. For a time, he was wrapped up by countless ghosts and insects. Just in the blink of an eye, these monks died under the attack of ghosts. Time seemed to be imprisoned at this moment, and Du Yu was completely unmoved by the wailing of the outside world. Thinking of this experience, Du Yu also felt extremely grateful. Originally, Du Yu thought that as long as he became holy, he would have domain power. But after so many experiences, Du Yu realized that the original domain is not so easy to cultivate. This made Du Yu feel how strange his field is. It is precisely because of the existence of the domain that Du Yu was able to get to where he is today. Even because of the existence of the domain, Du Yu was able to stay by the king''s side and have the opportunity to leave here. Feeling the Wang Chong moving forward, Du Yu also took his thoughts back. Now, the most important thing is to leave here. Although Du Yu''s existence made Wang Chong feel uneasy. However, Du Yu knew the importance of the king worm, so he did not attack the king worm, which gave the king worm a little peace of mind. As the turbulence in the surrounding space increased, Du Yu gradually discovered that the power of space was discovered here. Not long after, a small space channel appeared in front of Du Yu. Taking a look at this spatial channel, Du Yu''s eyes showed a bit of excitement. "Sure enough, you can leave here by following the king worm." Du Yu watched the space channel gradually expand, and a thought came out in his heart. What if I kill the king worm after I enter the space channel? This thought came out of Du Yu''s mind, and Du Yu directly dispelled it. Although I don''t know what kind of existence the king worm is, but Du Yu can feel that this spatial channel is like it has some connection with the king worm. Under this feeling, Du Yu faintly realized that if the king insect was killed, the space channel that was about to appear would gradually disappear. Forcibly resisting this thought, Du Yu immediately set his gaze on the space channel in front of him again. In less than five minutes, with the cries of the king insect, Du Yu discovered that the space channel was gradually shrinking. Just when Du Yu was anxious, he noticed that although the entire space channel had become smaller, it looked more solid. Because at this moment, Du Yu could not feel the existence of any spatial turbulence at all. This made me feel a little relieved. As expected, after the spatial passage was completely stabilized, the king insect also walked into the spatial passage. The King Chong is not moving fast, but every step is very stable. Only after entering the space passage did Du Yu notice that the space passage that was originally opened was directly closed when the king insect entered. Even Du Yu heard the unwilling cry of the monk in the distance. Hidden on the Wang Chong, Du Yu followed the Wang Chong towards the front of the space channel. On the way, Wang Chong moved faster and faster, and the scenery around Du Yu was also changing rapidly. The originally endless sea of ??stars, before long became a wild wood, and then into a snow-capped mountain, a wasteland. Not only that, in Du Yu''s curious eyes, Wang Chong stopped in front of a green source. Looking at Lu Yuan in front of him, Du Yu''s face was even more confused, because there were many monsters in this place. These monsters looked like humans, but they were somewhat different from humans. This feeling is like a Chinese man who went to Africa and met Uncle Hei. "I finally escaped from Du Yu." Du Yu took a deep breath, and Wang Chong also got out of the space channel and stepped into this green source. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1645 is about to leave), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1646： Xiao Hei When the king insect came out of the space channel, Du Yu also got out for the first time. At this moment, Du Yu felt a sense of weakness. Down the road, Du Yu has maintained the power of the domain, which is a huge consumption for Du Yu. It¡¯s also because Du Yu hasn¡¯t given up on his practice during this period of time. In addition, in such a special place, Du Yu is only left with practice. Therefore, Du Yu¡¯s strength is better than before. A bit more powerful. After Du Yu escaped, Wang Chong also burrowed towards the ground. Seeing this, Du Yu would naturally not let the king insects go. In any case, Uncle Da and others were all caused by this king insect. But now, Du Yu has escaped from the lost forbidden land, and naturally won''t let this king worm easily go. With a thought in the bottom of his heart, a burst of power flowed out of Du Yu''s body, directly enveloping the king worm. Under this powerful force, the King Chong couldn''t move at all, and could only struggle non-stop. Du Yu knew from the bottom of his heart that the king insects had no power, and it was the ghosts summoned by the king insects that brought people a real danger. Although Du Yu didn''t know why the king insects didn''t call the ghosts out, Du Yu saw the struggling king insects with a somewhat unexpected look on his face. Du Yu discovered that there was a slight crack in the carapace of the king insect. The fissure was originally inconspicuous, but after a short while, the fissure grew bigger and bigger. "Choo Choo Choo¡­¡­" As the cracks grew bigger, Wang Chong''s struggle became more intense. However, Du Yu naturally wouldn''t let the king worm go, put the king worm into the domain, and looked curiously. Du Yu is sure that this may be a reborn process for Wang Chong. Although he didn''t know what would happen, Du Yu always felt that there was a reason why the king worm went to the lost forbidden area. At this moment, I am not willing to let go of any opportunities at all. After Du Yu concealed his figure, he began to study the king insect. In less than a stick of incense, the crack on the king''s body became bigger and bigger, and a tender red flesh ball appeared under the crack. This ball of flesh is like a pupa that breaks into a cocoon and becomes a butterfly. "Crack..." The king insect, who had been struggling for a long time and couldn''t get rid of it, seemed to give up resistance. After a while, with a crisp sound, the king insect''s shell fell directly. "It seems that it has completed this process!" Du Yu''s face showed a somewhat curious look. At this moment, in the shell, a dark green bug crawled out. This little bug looks so amazing, even Du Yu discovered that this little bug is not affected by Du Yu''s domain power. "Master, I didn''t expect this to be the legendary rootless worm, and soon conclude a contract with it." While Du Yu was curious, Ken Tello''s voice came out. When Kentello rose in the air, Du Yu noticed a look of envy in Kentello''s eyes. "Rootless bug? What kind of monster is this?" Du Yu looked at Kentello curiously. Seeing Du Yu''s appearance, Kentello''s heart can be considered to understand, I am afraid that Du Yu will not conclude a contract with this baby if he does not explain this rootless insect clearly. After thinking about it, Kentello suddenly said, "Master, as the so-called Rootless Worm is born outside of Chaos, it is also the only existence that overrides the rules. Hurry up while the Rootless Worm is still there, and conclude with it. The contract can integrate the power of the Rootless Worm." Centello quickly explained. Seeing Ken Tello''s appearance, Du Yu''s face was still somewhat curious. Not much, thinking of the contract he signed with Ken Tiro, Du Yu immediately had no hesitation. Although it was the first time I saw this Rootless Worm, it was a fact that my own domain could not contain the Rootless Worm. Immediately, Du Yu didn''t hesitate anymore. After biting the thumb of his right hand, he then blended his strength into the blood, and immediately followed Cantello''s prompt to wipe this drop of blood on the Rootless Insect. It''s strange to say that Du Yu''s original cultivation level had reached this level, and ordinary monsters couldn''t directly remove Du Yu''s blood. But this rootless worm was not like this. Du Yu''s blood dripped on the rootless worm, just like it had fallen on a smooth mirror, and immediately fell directly. Seeing this, Du Yu dropped blood on the Rootless Insect again, but the result was no different from before. "what ''s wrong?" Du Yu couldn''t help asking. After all, he didn''t understand the Rootless Worm at all. On the contrary, Kentello was full of fear of the Rootless Worm. Seeing Du Yu''s appearance, Cantello completely hates iron but not steel. "The rootless worm originally belonged to a creature outside the chaos, and the owner, your blood was rejected by the rootless worm, mostly because you caught the rootless worm, which made it have a repulsive mentality against you. "Centero said. Hearing this, Du Yu felt a little speechless. The inconspicuous little bug with emotion has this characteristic. Immediately, Du Yu asked directly, "If this is the case, how can I conquer this rootless bug?" After Du Yu finished speaking, he continued to drip blood on the Rootless Insect without giving up. After all, it was the first time I saw a Rootless Worm. Kentello didn''t know how to answer. After thinking about it, Kentero opened his mouth and said, "Master, this Rootless Worm also loses blood when resisting you. , Why don''t you try a few more times." After finishing talking, Kantello realized that Du Yu looked at him speechlessly, but this rootless bug was so precious that it was impossible to meet and could not meet at all. Kentello naturally didn''t have a better face. Method. "Grandma''s legs, this is the rhythm of bloodletting." Du Yu couldn''t help but vomit, but he still dripped blood on the Rootless Worm. It is strange to say that the rootless bug easily resisted Du Yu''s blood. But now, Du Yu faintly discovered that the rootless worm had longer to resist his own blood. With this discovery, Du Yu suddenly became energetic, and the blood in his body was like tap water, dripping towards the rootless worm. Sure enough, with Du Yu''s crazy behavior, the resistance of the Rootless Worm gradually weakened a bit. Not long after, when Du Yu felt dizzy due to excessive blood loss, a drop of blood was incorporated into the body of the Rootless Worm. "Successful." Centello exclaimed excitedly when he saw this scene. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1646 Xiaohei) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1647： Break in The scene in front of me looked very ethereal. After Du Yu''s blood was integrated into the Rootless Insect, Du Yu immediately felt that there was a connection between himself and the Rootless Insect. This connection is very weak, but it is real. Not long after, Du Yu felt emotional feelings from the rootless worm. This sentiment made Du Yu very curious. Du Yu actually felt a hatred from the Rootless Worm. This hatred is hard to describe, but it is real. "Master, how about it, is this rootless bug very magical?" When Du Yu was full of curiosity, Cantello turned his head to talk with Du Yu. Seeing this, Du Yu couldn''t help but sighed slightly, shook his head, looked at Ken Tello, and said, "The rootless insect seems to be a little bit magical, but I feel a bit of hatred in it. meaning!" Having said this, Du Yu felt a little uncomfortable. After all, in Du Yu''s senses, this rootless worm is as cute as a newborn baby. However, in order to obtain this rootless worm, he directly placed it in the realm. Afterwards, the process of signing the contract was a contract that was directly and forcibly signed. Du Yu could also understand the hatred emanating from this rootlessness. However, now that the contract has been signed, Du Yu naturally doesn''t care about it. On the contrary, after signing the contract, the Rootless Worm belongs to Du Yu, and no other changes will occur at all. As for the Rootless Worm¡¯s hatred towards Du Yu, Du Yu didn¡¯t have much to do. After all, they all hate it, and thinking so much now has no effect. Because there is a contractual relationship, Du Yu does not worry that the Rootless Worm will deliberately disobey him. This is the benefit of the contract. In the contract, there is a special agreement, that is, the relationship between the master and the servant. There is no doubt that Du Yu signed a contract with Cantello or signed a contract with the rootless insect in front of him. Master this level. Shaking his head, leaving these distracting thoughts behind, Du Yu once again set his sights on the world in front of him. Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar world around him, Du Yu was full of emotion. Uncle Da and others have stayed in the Lost Forbidden Land for so long, but they still haven''t left the Lost Forbidden Land. But now, Du Yu has successfully escaped from the lost forbidden land. The gap between the two makes everyone envious. "Okay, Cantello, I''ll talk about the rootless bugs later. Now let''s take a look at the situation in front of us. I always feel that the place in front of us is a bit different from where we were before." Du Yu said After that, he jumped directly onto Cantello''s body. Seeing that Du Yu had lost interest in the Rootless Worm, Cantello couldn''t say anything. Immediately, in front of Du Yu''s eyes, Cantello turned into a giant snake. Immediately, Du Yu jumped directly onto Cantello''s head. After Du Yu stood up, Cantello felt a kind of excitement in his heart. He always felt that following Du Yu, he could experience a different experience. Although most of these experiences were extremely dangerous, Du Yu didn''t care at all. There was an aura of driving into a dash in Du Yu''s body, which deeply infected Cantello. Kantello''s speed is very fast. After the giant snake form is occupied, Kantello quickly flies toward the front, and in this, he is also paying attention to the surrounding situation. If they encounter a monster, the two naturally have no interest in paying attention to it. But if you meet a monk, the two will stay. After all, what is the current situation, neither Du Yu nor Ken Tello are clear. "Kentello, you find a place to stay, I feel that my cultivation has reached a bottleneck, and I will break through at any time." A smile appeared on Du Yu''s face, and the cultivation base that hadn''t moved in his body for a long time began to move at this moment. And Du Yu was originally the realm of the lower **** in the later stage, and now with this breakthrough, Du Yu''s cultivation level can reach the realm of the middle god. Don''t look at it as a small realm gap, but the strength gap between the two sides is vastly different. It is under this kind of love that Du Yu''s heart is looking forward to it. Although it is not clear where he is now, Du Yu believes that as long as his cultivation can break through, all this is worthwhile. "Yes, master." Hearing that Du Yu''s cultivation base had made a breakthrough, Ken Tiro''s face also showed an expression of excitement. Because of the signing of a contract with Du Yu, Du Yu''s cultivation base''s breakthrough was also huge for Kentello. Good. This benefit can make Cantello''s cultivation level quickly improve, and even has a huge benefit for Cantello''s potential. Otherwise, there won''t be so many monsters that will transform into the role of human cultivators. Although the power of the human monk is not the greatest, the potential of the human form is the greatest. All in all, Du Yu''s cultivation level has endless benefits for Cantello. Feeling that Du Yu was immersed in the state of cultivation, Kentello didn''t stay at all. At this moment, Kentello accelerated his flight speed. He knows that any bottleneck in practice is unavoidable. If you grasp the opportunity, you can make a quick breakthrough. If you cannot grasp the opportunity, you will miss this opportunity and wait for the next breakthrough opportunity. One way of practicing is to fight against the heavens, and the difficulties are difficult to express in words. After flying for about a stick of incense, Kentello also appeared in front of a mountain. This mountain looked very primitive, and immediately, Ken Tiro flew directly into the mountain. Not long after, within the peak, Ken Tello found a cave. After putting Du Yu down, Ken Tiro devoted himself to guarding the cave. This is something that a contract beast should do, after all, can Du Yu not be disturbed in any way when he breaks through. After all this was settled, Centello also began to investigate the surrounding situation. Of course, in front of the cave, Ken Tello also left enough defense, as long as there is any disturbance, he will be able to come back as soon as possible. On the other side, after Du Yu entered the cave, he felt that the fierceness in his body was running fast. These spiritual powers seem to be very mysterious, and there is a huge difference from the usual operation. In this state, Du Yu was completely immersed in a state of spiritual practice. Du Yu believes that when he wakes up, his cultivation will step into the realm of a middle god. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1647 broke into) reading history, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1648： another world The spiritual power in the body is like a program that the system has manipulated. Numerous spiritual powers are running in accordance with a specific trajectory. At the same time, there is a powerful force running in Du Yu''s mind. At this moment, Du Yu felt that his body was like the universe. In the universe, countless creatures flowed in Du Yu''s mind from birth to death. At this moment, Du Yu is like a third-party spectator, watching the birth, old, sick, and death of these creatures, Du Yu has no way of starting. Originally, Du Yu felt a little uneasy in his heart, but as time passed, Du Yu gradually became more commonplace. After seeing all kinds of birth, old age, sickness and death, Du Yu''s whole personality has undergone earth-shaking changes. This change was so intense that even Watch Tyro, who was guarding Du Yu, could feel it. Birth, old age, sickness and death were originally a very common thing, but because life has a variety of emotions, and there are also various rules and restrictions, this very common thing looks unusual. Even Du Yu has a mysterious feeling. His soul is like passing through countless universes in Moon Bay, directly blending into this universe and becoming a part of this universe. After immersing in the universe, Du Yu also began to experience a new life, even experiencing different births, old ages, sickness and death. In these lives, Du Yu was very ordinary, and even several times, he encountered a big battle when he was born, and his soul was directly broken. This scene is integrated into Du Yu''s mind like a film. Outside, Ken Tello looked at the Dongfu in front of him with a dazed expression on his face. For three hundred years, Du Yujing sat here and practiced for three hundred years. During these three hundred years, Du Yu hadn''t even moved. This made Cantello''s heart full of curiosity. Although three hundred years of cultivation is nothing to those powerful monks, Du Yu''s cultivation time is too weird. However, Cantello didn''t dare to disturb Du Yu. It could clearly feel that Du Yu''s strength was increasing. It''s just that this method of increase is so mysterious that even Ken Tello can''t see it clearly. "Master, do you know that I have arrested a group of monks in the past three hundred years, but you are still practicing." Ken Tello looked helpless. At the beginning, after putting Du Yu into the cave, Ken Tello began to investigate the surrounding situation. At first, Centero was still worried about the danger. However, when it was really explored, Centero discovered that the mountain in front of him was not as dangerous as he thought. Of course, some monks still have them. Originally, Ken Tiro had arrested a lot of monks. This was because these monks had insufficient cultivation. They died in less than three hundred years. After this, after Ken Tiro collected the information he wanted, he lost other interests. Immediately, stayed by Du Yu''s side all day. Moreover, because Ken Tiro is in this mountain, the mountain in front of him has directly become a forbidden area around him. Because the monks nearby knew that there was an extremely violent monster in this mountain. This monster beast appeared suddenly, and its cultivation base was extremely powerful. There is no interest in these monks Kentello, but that doesn''t mean that the monks around are not interested in Kentello. At this moment, dozens of monks gathered in a city thousands of miles away from the mountain. £» The cultivation bases of these monks are extremely powerful, and they are all the masters of one party in the city. "Dear friends, I heard that there is a monster beast on Baifeng Mountain, and this monster is like guarding some spirit treasure. Why don''t you send people together to eliminate the second monster beast. As for obtaining the spirit treasure, you must How to divide the ratio of the countries?" The monk who spoke with thick eyebrows and big eyes looked very majestic. And he is also the biggest force in the city, belonging to the city lord''s mansion. "At the end of the season, you, as the city lord, you decide this matter." "That''s right, at the end of the season, the city lord, we all follow you to have today''s power. Now as long as the city lord has a word, I will naturally act according to the city lord''s instructions." ... Countless monks joined in one after another. A look of expectation appeared on the faces of these monks. Originally, there was no city here, and it was even dangerous. But after the number of monks exposed here increased, the end-of-season city lord appeared. It can be said that if it had not been for the appearance of the end-of-season punishment, the surrounding monks would have been wounded. Because here, it is too dangerous. Looking at the monk below, the face of the end-of-season city lord also showed a somewhat majestic look. "Well, everybody, if that''s the case, we will gather people now and set off in ten days to go to Baifeng Mountain." After the city lord had finished speaking at the end of the season, the surrounding cultivators immediately responded, and immediately turned and left. Ten days is a very short time for monks. You know, in many cases, many monks spend more than ten days on the road. In just a blink of an eye, ten days passed. During these ten days, under the summoning of these forces, there were a total of five middle-level gods and a hundred monks of the lower-level gods. These monks can be said to be the most powerful force at present. Looking at the monk in front of him, the face of the city lord at the end of the season showed excitement. Leading so many monks at once is an unprecedented thing. At the end of the season, the city lord uttered a command, and suddenly many monks flew forward. At this moment, Du Yu, Ken Tello and others on the top of Baifeng Mountain didn''t know the arrangement of Jimo City Lord and others. Now, Ken Tiro just felt that the aura on Du Yu''s body had undergone a subtle change. This change is very mysterious. Centello''s practice, Du Yu''s practice has reached a very critical period. As long as this critical period has passed, Du Yu will be able to wake up from his spiritual state. Under this belief, Ken Tello still guarded Du Yu''s side, waiting quietly for Du Yu. Of course, because Du Yu''s cultivation reached a critical period, Cantello''s guard was also more cautious. After all, there are still monks around this place, who can guarantee that monks will appear here? No one can guarantee. But for Du Yu''s practice, Cantello will never relax. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1648 Another World) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1649： Promote In Du Yu''s universe, Du Yu is a young monk who is practicing, and his talents are average, but he has been framed by the teacher. "Hmph, you''re just a smasher, you don''t deserve to stay at the teacher''s gate at all, you should die soon!" Looking at the monk in front of him, Du Yu showed a look of pity on his face. He did not expect that the brothers whom he sincerely treated would treat him like this. However, Du Yu knew that these people would not care about themselves at all. Seeing the eyes of the surrounding monks, a murderous intent suddenly appeared in Du Yu''s heart. This killing intent was very mysterious, as if it appeared in an instant. The powerful force even affected the surrounding monks. "Why, you are not convinced that you smashed it?" "Du Yu, you should leave this place quickly, this place is really not suitable for you." "Hurry up." ¡­ Countless monks glared at Du Yu. For Du Yu, these monks were disgusted from the bottom of their hearts. If it weren''t for Du Yu''s existence, those glory belonged to them, but because of Du Yu, everyone felt a sense of crisis. This sense of crisis tells everyone all the time that the reason for this result is because of Du Yu''s existence. As long as you kill Du Yu, all this will be over. It was for this reason that the entire division of the division was driving away Du Yu. "No, don''t force me!" There was excitement on Du Yu''s face. He couldn''t figure it out at all. He treated these people sincerely, but why did these people just go by themselves. Just as Du Yu wanted to explain, several cultivators immediately attacked Du Yu. "No, I don''t want to do it, don''t force me to do it!" Du Yu''s face showed pain. In the outside world, Centero''s face also showed a look of shock, because at this moment, he felt a huge graceful fluctuation from the practicing Du Yu. This emotional fluctuation is like Du Yu is suffering from huge pain. general. At this moment, Kentello hesitated. He wanted to wake Du Yu up. However, after some thoughts, Kentello resisted this impulse. He has absolute confidence in Du Yu. He believes that Du Yu will not let himself down. At the same time, Ken Tiro suddenly felt a spiritual wave from the outside world. This spiritual power fluctuates very mysteriously, as if it suddenly appeared. "Could it be that a monk is here at this time, huh, as long as it disturbs the master''s practice, don''t blame me, Cantello, for being polite." An angry look appeared on Ken Tello''s face. Immediately, after protecting the cave mansion, Kantello also flew towards the direction of spiritual power. Cantello''s speed is very fast, because it feels that the amount of spiritual power fluctuations in front of him is not only large, but also very messy. In this state, Ken Tiro would not be careless. If it was his carelessness that disturbed Du Yu''s practice, Cantello would definitely not be able to forgive himself. Kentello''s speed was very fast, and he appeared on the edge of Baifeng Mountain not long after. As soon as he got close to this place, Catello found that more than a hundred monks had appeared here. "At the end of the season, the city lord, the front is where the monster beast appears. We must be careful. The strength of this monster is not simple." The monk who was talking was full of jealousy. After Ken Tiro let him go that day, the monk thought it was his luck to escape. Looking at the many monks in front of him, the face of the city lord at the end of the season was full of pride. "It''s just a monster. How difficult is this? As long as you get rid of it, you can protect the safety of this place. This is the responsibility of the city lord." After the end of the season, the city lord said that his face was full of pride, and he didn''t put Ken Tiro in his eyes at all. "His hiss..." At the end of the season, after the City Lord had finished speaking, Ken Tello also appeared. The cold eyes looked at the monk in front of him like a dead person. The strength of these monks is not strong, but the number is a bit large. As the saying goes, tigers are not terrible, but more flies are disgusting. This is Ken Tiro''s deepest feeling. "The monster has appeared!" As soon as Ken Tello appeared, the monks below started screaming. These monks still had a huge sense of fear for Cantello. "I didn''t expect it to be you, the monster beast. It seems that it is not easy, but today under the monks I lead, I will definitely die without a place to be buried." At the end of the season, the face of the city lord showed a look of interest. He believed that since such a beast appeared here, the things he guarded must be even more important. This makes the end-of-season city lord crazy. Although the city lord at the end of the season controls a huge city, this city does not improve the cultivation of the city lord at the end of the season. From the perspective of the city lord at the end of the season, becoming a city lord is also for his own cultivation. But now, the monster beast in front of him must be able to bring huge benefits to his own strength. Under this thought, the thoughts in the heart of the city lord at the end of the season increased. For the monk Kentello in front of him, he was not afraid. Although his cultivation hasn''t reached the realm of a middle god, Centero''s body has nine heads. If the true strength is radiated out, Ken Tello will definitely be able to let the group of monks in front of them get the consequences they deserve. Just going down like this will definitely affect Du Yu''s practice. Forcibly holding back the anger in his heart, Ken Tello suddenly uttered, "Fathers, if I leave now, this has never happened before, otherwise it will disturb my master¡¯s practice and will surely make you all fall here. Place." After Ken Tiro finished speaking, the aura on his body also exuded. If it is normal and the number of monks is not enough, I am afraid that most of the monks will leave. And today, at the end of the season, the city lord led so many monks to come over, just to kill Kentello, so naturally he wouldn''t just leave at this moment. "Hmph, the monster beast is nothing more than a monster beast, and it''s tricky when he dies, let''s kill him." At the end of the season, the voice of the city lord fell, and immediately dozens of monks flew towards Catalo. Seeing this, Kentello was already reborn in anger. Immediately, Kentello''s body turned, and nine heads appeared directly. At this moment, the surrounding monks were shocked. "It''s just a monster. Let''s kill him together and get on together." At the end of the season, the voice of the city lord fell, and all the other cultivators rushed up except for the five middle **** cultivators standing in place. For a time, Ken Tello was surrounded by more than one hundred monks. These monks ran their respective powers and bombarded Cantello. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1649 promotion) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1650： crisis The powerful force bombarded Ken Tiro''s body, making him feel painful. Immediately, Ken Tello''s eight heads turned halfway, biting towards the monk in front. I have to say that Centero''s power is so powerful that it is not comparable to ordinary monks. Just dazzling, more than a hundred cultivators around were directly blasted out by Centello. However, just to deal with so many monks with one''s own power, even Cantello felt the tremendous pressure. Not long after, the scales on Catelo''s body were also shattered by the monk''s power, and countless blood flowed from Catelo''s body. After being contaminated with blood, Centero looked even more violent. At first, Ken Tiro was worried that it would disturb Du Yu, so he still had some reservations in terms of power. But now, Ken Tiro has no such worries. The powerful power blasted out directly, and countless monks were directly affected by Kentai. Luo Ge get rid of it. "Huh, it really is a violent monster, today I will walk the way for the sky." Upon seeing this at the end of the season, the city lord showed a fierce look on his face. Immediately, two cultivators of the middle **** joined the battle. As for the remaining three middle **** monks, they followed the side of the city lord at the end of the season to protect his safety. After all, the monster in front of him has a master. If the monster beast is killed, will the owner of the monster beast in the sky appear? Many monks have such doubts in their hearts. When Ken Tello was fighting, in Du Yu''s space, Du Yu''s suppressed anger was completely released in an instant. At this moment, the power in Du Yu''s body was terrifying, and immediately shocked countless monks. These monks looked at Du Yu with horror expressions, as if they were looking at some weird phenomenon. With just one blow, Du Yu had already completely killed these monks. After a while, Du Yu completely calmed down. At this moment, countless memories appeared in Du Yu''s mind. These memories merged into Du Yu''s mind in an instant. "It turns out that all this is just fictitious." Du Yu sighed, and the aura on his body changed drastically. Looking at the virtual space in front of him, Du Yu immediately walked forward. I don''t know how long it has been before, and a huge boundary of the universe appeared in front of Du Yu. "It''s time to be healed after practicing for so long. Looking at the fluctuations in the outside world, it seems that Ken Tiro has encountered some trouble." Du Yu''s face showed a somewhat curious look. Immediately, Du Yu looked at the barrier in front of him, with just a punch, the barrier in front of him was directly turned into fragments. Only after coming out of the barrier, Du Yu felt the changes around him. "Centello, you did a good job." Du Yu felt the situation around him, and couldn''t help feeling hot. In the face of so many cultivators'' attacks, Ken Tiro did not forget to protect the cave. This alone made Du Yu admire Cantello. Although the cultivation level was improved, Du Yu temporarily lost his interest in checking the cultivation level. With a thought in his heart, Du Yu flew forward at a very fast speed. The powerful force completely wrapped Du Yu. On the other side, at the end of the season, the City Lord and others saw the dying Kentello, and their faces also showed a somewhat satisfied look. "Now that the monster beast is going to be eliminated, I don''t know what the spirit treasure the monster is protecting will be?" After hearing the words of the city lord at the end of the season, several cultivators joined in one after another. Although he was interested in the next Lingbao, the city master and others at the end of the season still felt heartache. Even though the cultivators who brought so many cultivators were no match for them at the level of cultivation, the battle with Ken Tiro suffered heavy casualties. On the other side, Ken Tiro''s eyes showed a look of despair. If there were only dozens of monks who appeared, Ken Tello could still resist desperately. However, there were hundreds of monks in front of them, plus a few monks of middle gods. Under this powerful force, Cantello had already exerted his strength to the extreme. However, in the face of these monks, Cantello had no way at all. "Master, I hope your practice will not be interrupted." Centero''s spiritual power has long been exhausted in the battle just now. Now, Centero, who was seriously injured, could not fight at all. Looking at the dozen or so wounded monks in front of him, Ken Tiro felt a bit regretful in his heart. If these monks were not allowed to leave that day, I am afraid that today''s scene would not appear. However, it would be too late to think about it now. A look of despair appeared on Ken Tello''s face. But it is not very useful at all. Just as Ken Tiro was desperate, a wave of power suddenly came. When he felt this wave of power, Centero''s face was shocked. "Lord, master!" At the moment when Du Yu''s breath was sensed, Cantello suddenly found hope of life. He is very clear about Du Yu''s strength, especially after Du Yu''s cultivation base breaks through, this strength is extremely powerful. Kentello believed that Du Yu alone would not have much problem facing the monk in front of him. "Kentello, you have done well, leave it to me now." After Du Yu finished speaking, he threw a pill in front of Kentello, and then turned his head to look at the surrounding monks. Looking at Du Yu''s back, Ken Tello felt at ease. At this moment, as long as Du Yu appeared, the surrounding monks would be like chickens and dogs. Immediately, Ken Tiro did not look at the surrounding monks, but directly swallowed the pill that Du Yu had handed him. Immediately afterwards, Ken Tiro began to adjust the injury in his body. Centero''s injuries were very serious in this battle. However, thanks to Cantello''s physique, it was relatively quick to recover. "Today, you are all buried here." Du Yu''s voice was very cold. Especially after seeing Kentyro''s injury, Du Yu made up this determination. The whole person is like an iceberg. When the surrounding monks saw Du Yu, their faces had already revealed weird applications. The monk in front of him is the master of this monster beast, so his cultivation base must be stronger than this monster''s cultivation base. Quite a few cultivators showed curiosity on their faces, but Du Yu''s body did not emit any spiritual power fluctuations at all, just like an ordinary person. But everyone knew in their hearts that monks like Du Yu were even more terrifying. "Hmph, just an ordinary monk, kill him for me." At the end of the season, the city lord felt the tremendous pressure on Du Yu, and immediately spoke. When several monks saw the end of the season say this, they felt the pressure on their bodies lightened, and immediately, one by one desperately destroyed the power in the body and blasted towards Du Yu. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1650 Crisis), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1651： Kill In the face of the attacks of these monks, Du Yu''s expression did not change in any way, and the strength of the monks in front of him was simply unbearable. When the strength of the two sides is not the same level, it is simply not the number that can handle it. In addition, these cultivators had fought with Kentello who was fighting for power before the attack, but now, when facing Du Yu, their strength has naturally weakened a bit. Although some of the cultivation bases of why are still in good condition, it is a pity that they met Du Yu, which is of no use at all. In front of Du Yu''s powerful cultivation base, everyone''s attacks were not worth mentioning. With a thought in the bottom of his heart, suddenly a field radiated from around Du Yu''s body. The scope of this realm is very broad, as if it appeared instantaneously. Originally, Du Yu was able to crush the initial realm of the middle **** when he was in the lower **** realm. But now, Du Yu''s cultivation has reached the realm of the middle god. At this moment, he was shocked just by his aura. Everyone. You just shot Cantello, and you all died today. Du Yu''s voice was cold, as if he was telling a very common thing. However, this extremely calm voice was introduced to the ears of the end of the season, the city lord and others, and it was another taste. Humph, it''s just a mid-level god, let''s go together and kill him. At the end of the season, the city owner endured tremendous pressure and spoke. Several middle-ranked gods could not bear it for a long time, and after the end of the season the City Lord finished speaking, they attacked Du Yu. It''s a pity that the moment everyone''s power came out, it was shrouded by Du Yu''s domain power. The powerful force shocked everyone. How, how is it possible? A look of fear appeared on the face of a monk immediately. Originally, according to these monks'' guesses, Du Yu''s cultivation might be stronger than them, but not to such a level. But now, just as soon as he took the shot, everyone was suppressed by Du Yu''s powerful force. Only after falling into Du Yu''s realm, several cultivators felt as if they were stuck in a quagmire and couldn''t move. I said, you all will die. Du Yu''s face was very ugly. Although he didn''t talk to Kentello, he found out that Kentello''s injury was very serious. If Du Yu hadn''t appeared in time, I''m afraid Ken Tello had been killed by the group of monks in front of him. Under this anger, Du Yu would naturally not be polite. The spiritual power in the body blasted towards the monk below like a mountain. In the realm, Du Yu was like a god, just a thought, several monks were completely controlled by Du Yu. City Lord, let''s run away quickly, the monk in front of us is really weird. Immediately, a monk shouted. In the face of Du Yu''s absolute strength, several monks had already lost their fighting power. Hearing this monk''s shout, the remaining monks had their own thoughts in their hearts. In this way, it was originally difficult to resist Du Yu, and at this moment, it was even more difficult to fight with him. Du Yu didn''t care about the conversation between several monks. The reason why these cultivators have not been killed for the time being is entirely because Du Yu''s cultivation has just broken through, and his control of power is not perfect. It won''t be long before Du Yu has completely mastered his power, it will be the death of these cultivators. Humph, it''s just a monk, so many of us are afraid that we can''t do him? The face of the city lord at the end of the season showed a fierce look. I originally thought that this time I came here just to get some benefits, but I didn''t expect the master of this monster beast to be so weird. Hearing the words of the city lord at the end of the season, the fear in the hearts of several cultivators gradually subsided. Just as the city lord said, there was only one repairer in front of him, and he couldn''t beat five people at all. All of a sudden, the five people also began to resist, and the powerful force gave them a certain amount of psychological comfort. In the field, Du Yu carefully realized his right strength. After the cultivation base broke through to the middle god, Du Yu became more powerful in the field of power. With this powerful force, Du Yu''s understanding of the field became more detailed. In less than a stick of incense, Du Yu completely mastered his power. Looking at the five cultivators in the domain, Du Yu''s mind moved, and immediately, the power in the domain has also undergone earth-shaking changes. At the same time, the five monks who had thought to have done Du Yu were all surprised. This, what happened? The faces of several monks were worried. It is a pity that no one can answer them at all. After a while, a powerful force will be released from the domain. This powerful force suppressed the five people in the blink of an eye. For a time, the five of them couldn''t move at all. At this moment, the five people''s intent to resist can no longer be mentioned. Now in the realm, the five people feel like they are facing death. No, I don''t want to die, just spare me. Let me go, let me go, I don''t want to die. ¡­ Several monks immediately begged for mercy, but it was a pity that Du Yu had no intention of letting these people go. Humph. With a cold snort, Du Yu controlled the power of the domain and wrapped these cultivators. Immediately afterwards, the domain began to shrink, and in the blink of an eye, this force shrank rapidly. With the four screams, the four monks except the city lord at the end of the season turned into ashes. Even before the death of the four cultivators, the city lord at the end of the season heard the screams of several people. At this moment, the entire domain was extremely silent, and the forehead of the end of the season had already been dripping with sweat from the forehead of the city lord. At this moment, looking at Du Yu with both eyes is like looking at the devil. During this process, the heart of the end-of-season City Lord also revealed a bit of regret. If it had not come to provoke Du Yu, there would be no crisis today. It''s just a pity. At the end of the season, the city lord can see that Du Yu has no intention of bypassing him. Therefore, in the face of Du Yu, the end-of-season City Lord did not think about begging for mercy, but desperately urged the power in his body. You brought these people here, but unfortunately, you killed them and provoked people you can''t afford. Du Yu''s face was extremely cold. Because he prepared a separate set meal for the end of the season, he said that he would stay. And now, it is the moment for Du Yu to kill the city lord at the end of the season. Hmph, I don''t think I have seen any storms in the dignified City Lord. At the end of the season, the voice of the city lord just fell, and he shut up immediately. In the moment just now, a stronger force oppressed him. This force was extremely powerful, and at the end of the season, the city owner felt like his body was torn apart. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 1651 kill), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1652： Explore Now it''s up to you. Du Yu''s voice seemed to come from hell. At the end of the season, the face of the city lord changed one after another, but no matter how he resisted it, it was difficult to stop Du Yu''s anger. For the next three days, Du Yu controlled the power of the domain and tortured the end-of-season city lord. Originally, at the end of the season, the city lord was still thinking about finding a chance to escape, but when he came back, all he wanted was how to die earlier. Only if you die earlier can you suffer less. For three days, there was no fluctuation in Du Yu''s face. After the city lord was killed at the end of the season, Du Yu also regained the power of the domain. At this moment, turning his head to look at Kentello, Du Yu showed a relaxed look on his face. Although Cantello''s injury was not minor, he gradually recovered under the treatment of Du Yu''s pill. Du Yu believes that in less than three months, Centero will be back as before. Three months seemed like a long time, but for the monk, it was just a blink of an eye, just like Du Yu''s breakthrough time took three hundred years. During these three hundred years, Du Yu was completely immersed in his own world and never noticed changes in the outside world. After thinking about it, Du Yu set up a barrier around Kentello''s body. After this barrier protected Ken Tiro, Du Yu also flew forward. During these three hundred years, Du Yu didn''t completely ignorant of external affairs, but didn''t have time to pay attention. But it''s different now. Du Yu''s cultivation base has broken through, so it is natural to look at the recent discoveries. In the process of practicing, Du Yu discovered a spiritual vein on Baifeng Mountain. This spiritual vein is very mysterious, and Du Yu is confident that he can find some new gains in the spiritual vein. Thinking of this, Du Yu flew towards the top of the mountain extremely fast. Du Yu was very fast, and in this process, the domain was also released. Originally, with Du Yu''s cultivation base, it was a very laborious task to release the domain for a long time. But now it''s different. Du Yu felt that after his own cultivation base broke through, the domain had completely become a part of his body. At this moment, Du Yu felt very relaxed using the field, and there would be no more tiring work at all. It is precisely because of this that Du Yu did not recover the domain. After all, Du Yu''s domain is opened, and he has absolute control over the things in the domain. This control gave Du Yu a strong sense of security. He could feel the right place in front of him. As for Du Yu, as a combat breakthrough repair base, any details should be worth noting. Du Yu was very fast, and soon appeared in Baifengshan''s petition. Only when he was near here did Du Yu notice that there was an active volcano on the top of Baifeng Mountain. There are countless magma surging inside this active volcano. Upon seeing this, Du Yu''s face showed a bit of curiosity. Unexpectedly, the spirit veins were hidden under the volcano. Du Yu smiled and flew forward at the same time. Only when he came to the side of the volcano, Du Yu felt the smell of hot magma. The hot air rushed in, and even the surrounding temperature rose a lot. Taking a look at the magma in front of him, Du Yu didn''t hesitate to use spiritual power to wrap himself up, and then jumped directly into the magma. With this jump, Du Yu felt that the surrounding heating was extremely hot. At the same time, the magma surrounding the body is rapidly melting. This speed shocked Du Yu. However, Du Yu had no way. A steady stream of spiritual power poured into Du Yu''s body, and under the protection of spiritual power, Du Yu quickly flew towards the bottom of the magma. Originally, Du Yu could see far away. But when he entered here, Du Yu was a bit uncomfortable, because his eyes could only see a place within a range of more than ten meters. This gap is like the sudden blindness of a normal person. Immediately, Du Yu did not hesitate to release the domain again. The area covered by the realm was much larger than Du Yu''s line of sight, and Du Yu''s blinding sense instantly dissipated a lot. At the moment when the power of the domain was released, Du Yu''s face also showed a look of shock. Because his domain did not touch the boundary of magma at all. Immediately, Du Yu didn''t hesitate, and flew down again. Du Yu always felt that under this magma, something seemed to exist. After two consecutive days, Du Yu finally felt the extraordinary in the magma. Roar... Listening to the roar from the bottom of the magma, Du Yu stopped. He could sense that this was a very powerful monster, judging from the sound, it seemed to be imprisoned here. After a little thought, Du Yu flew down carefully. Now that the monster beast has appeared, no one can guarantee that there will be other dangers. This time less than a stick of incense, Du Yu saw the monster below. This monster looked like a huge tortoise, but it was controlled by more than a dozen iron chains around its body. A look of shock appeared on Du Yu''s face. He did not expect that the legendary beast would appear in front of him, and it would appear in this way. Roar, I didn''t think about it...there, there are...someone...like...appear...here...here! Bianqin''s voice sounded very violent, intermittent, and even a little bit inaccurate in the pronunciation, but Du Yu completely heard what he meant. After Bingqin finished speaking, he moved his body, and suddenly the chain on his body made a loud noise. Taking a look at Bianqian in front of him, Du Yu suddenly said, "Senior, I don''t know if there is any way to rescue you from here?" Obviously, he didn''t expect someone to save him, and Bianqian''s face showed excitement, but in a blink of an eye, he was full of feelings of loss. Little guy, you should leave quickly, there is no way to save me with your cultivation base. After Bengqin fell into silence, he seemed to regret Du Yu''s lack of cultivation. Hearing Bengqin''s words like this, Du Yu''s face showed a bit of stubbornness. As the beast in Du Yu''s heart, he is not allowed to be imprisoned here. Only when he got close to the chain, Du Yu didn''t hesitate. With a thought in his heart, the power in his body started to work. Then, a powerful force blasted towards the chain in front of him. However, when Du Yu''s power dissipated, there was no change on the chain. It''s useless, there is no way to break this chain with your cultivation base. Bin Wei sighed, his face was disappointed. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1652 Exploration), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1653： Driven out After trying several times, even Du Yu gradually gave up. During this period of time, Du Yu didn''t know how much power was spent, but there was no way to break the chain. Originally, even though Ah knew the result from the bottom of his heart, he still had a certain sense of expectation in his heart. However, after now, Feng Wei had already closed his eyes, and despite Du Yu''s behavior, there was no reaction at all. Obviously, for Du Yu''s actions, Bianqian has already seen the results, so he has no hope. After several attempts without a way to break the chain, Du Yu''s face also showed a bored look. According to Du Yu''s guess, if it can be confined here, there must be a huge secret hidden. If you can find the relationship between them, you will surely get a lot of benefits. However, the immediate result told Du Yu straightforwardly, it was of no use at all. Perhaps after Du Yu''s cultivation reached a certain level, he could possess such a powerful force. Shaking his head, Du Yu looked at Bianqian in front of him and asked, "Senior, I don''t know what other ways can save you from here?" After Du Yu finished speaking, Bianqin still closed his eyes, and even showed a bit of impatient expression in his expression. "Little guy, your strength is not enough, you should leave quickly, don''t waste time here." After Feng Wei said, two groups of white gas came out of his nostrils. Seeing this, Du Yu shook his head, "Senior, maybe I can really help you!" Seeing Du Yu''s firm tone, Bianwei opened his eyes and looked at Du Yu, "This chain is not an ordinary chain. Only creatures outside of Chaos can open it." As soon as Biao''s voice fell, the figure of the Rootless Worm appeared in Du Yu''s mind. Outside of chaos, isn''t it the rootless bug? The rootless worm suddenly appeared in Du Yu''s mind. Thinking of what Kenterro looked like when he saw the Rootless Insect for the first time, Du Yu immediately summoned the Rootless Insect out. Thinking of this rootless insect, Uncle Da appeared in Du Yu''s mind. At the beginning, in the lost forbidden land, Uncle Da had taken care of Du Yu to a certain extent. Then, because of the appearance of the king insect, everyone died in order to escape. As for Uncle Da, he is naturally one of them. Shaking his head, throwing these distracting thoughts out of his mind, Du Yu also put his mind on the Rootless Worm. Because Du Yu discovered that even though he was summoning the Rootless Worm, the Rootless Worm didn''t obey Du Yu at all. This made Du Yu somewhat helpless. On the other side, Feng Wei also showed a disappointed expression on seeing Du Yu''s slow motion. "Little guy, if you leave now, I can let you go, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you." Bin Wei''s voice was extremely cold. The appearance of Du Yu gave him great hope, but this hope soon shattered. This made Binwei very angry. Du Yu was completely unmoved by Bin Wei''s voice, and the whole person was still immersed in his mind. At this moment, in Du Yu''s mind, the Rootless Worm was like a peekaboo, and didn''t listen to Du Yu at all. Seeing this, Du Yu couldn''t help sighing. The rootless worm in front of him hates Du Yu. As a result, Du Yu''s call of the Rootless Worm simply did not follow. But thinking of Bianqin''s request, Du Yu still controlled his power wholeheartedly and forced out the rootless insects. On the contrary, this rootless bug has hurt Du Yu very much, and Du Yu will naturally not be polite. This force is like a spirit snake, flying towards the rootless worm. The powerful force enveloped the Rootless Worm in an instant. This power is not strong, but it is not weak. If it is an ordinary monster, it can''t move at all. However, the Rootless Worm is a monster outside of Chaos, and Du Yu''s spiritual power is very limited to it. With Du Yu''s control, the Rootless Worm gradually followed Du Yu''s trajectory and rushed towards the outside. This process is not easy, but Du Yu has a new understanding of power. For a long time, Du Yu thought that the power was very strong, and there would be no surprises at all. But today, after a simple fight with the Rootless Worm, Du Yu learned that the original power is also different. If you encounter a power similar to a rootless worm, how should you deal with it? This thought only stayed in Du Yu''s mind for a quarter of an hour, and then dissipated. After all, there are few monsters like Rootless Insects, plus, Du Yu currently has no good solutions. When Du Yu summoned the Rootless Insects out, Bianqin''s breath gradually became urgent. "This, this is a worm without roots!" Bin Wei''s eyes widened in an instant, and an incredible expression appeared on his face at the same time. A smile appeared on Du Yu''s face when Bengwei met. "Senior, this is the monster I received accidentally. I don''t know if it exists and can it help you." Du Yu smiled, and at the same time seeing Bengqian, he knew that there must be a show. Although Du Yu didn''t know the role of the Rootless Worm, he didn''t doubt the potential of the Rootless Worm. "Haha, I didn''t expect that the rootless worm, which is rare in thousands of years, was encountered by me. Today is a chance." Bianqian''s voice was extremely violent. Suddenly, countless magma exploded under the entire magma, and even the chains on Bianqian''s body began to ring. However, these chains were extraordinary things after all, so they gradually calmed down with Bin Wei''s movements. "Senior, I can help you now." Du Yu''s face showed a little smile. At the same time, Du Yu looked at this huge ŒÁŒÁ, and there was a strange change in his heart. Of course, this thought only appeared in his mind for an instant, and it was selectively forgotten by Du Yu. If you want to conquer Bianquan, this idea is enough. As for whether you can conquer it, you still need a certain opportunity. Of course, if a certain opportunity is encountered at the right time, Du Yu will naturally not give up. But at present, it seems that the strength of this Bianqian is extremely powerful, and it is not comparable to that of ordinary monsters, so it is not so easy to conquer Bianqian most of the time. Hearing Du Yu''s cry, Bianqin also gradually calmed down from the excitement. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (chapter 1653 out), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1654： teach He immediately smiled and said, "Haha, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to conquer rootless worms. Now I teach you a method for controlling rootless worms. After you learn this method, you can control rootless worms. Quickly chain, and at that time, I can also leave from here." After Bianqin finished speaking, a bit of pride appeared on his face, and at the same time, a powerful fighting intent emerged from Bianqian. This fighting spirit was so intense that even Du Yu felt a little uncomfortable. Hearing that there is a way to control rootless insects, Du Yu immediately became interested. After these few times, the Rootless Insect never obeyed Du Yu''s commands, which made Du Yu very tortured. But now, if the Rootless Worm can be controlled, Du Yu believes that the Rootless Worm can be fully utilized. After taking a look at Bingqin, Du Yu exclaimed, "Senior, don''t worry, after learning the method, I will definitely rescue you from here." After Du Yu finished speaking, his eyes also showed determination. As Du Yu''s sacred beast, Beng Kuan would naturally not keep him trapped under this volcano. Hearing Du Yu finished saying this, Bianqin suddenly smiled and said, "Little guy, it is an extraordinary person who can subdue the rootless worm. Your potential today is huge, especially after the rootless worm is integrated." There was a slight smile on Bian Wei''s face, and he was also looking forward to it. Although it takes a certain amount of time to learn how to control the Rootless Worm, this time is nothing compared to the time that Bianqin was trapped here. After all, so many years have passed, there is no need to worry about this little time. You know, you are very lucky to be able to meet the Rootless Worm, and Fengqi has no other pursuits. Even, there was a thought in Bianquan''s heart that if Du Yu really obeyed the Rootless Insect, it would give Du Yu a chance. Of course, this opportunity was also suppressed by Bianqin. Everything depends on Du Yu''s performance. If Du Yu''s performance is good enough, Bianqin will naturally not stingy. Du Yu nodded immediately when Bengqin said, "Please also enlighten me from seniors." After speaking, Du Yu sat quietly in front of Bianqin, and couldn''t even feel the magma around his body. Just in the blink of an eye, Du Yu''s whole person was integrated into this delicate state, and the look of Bianqian on the side was shocked when he saw it. It is not so easy for ordinary monks to fully integrate into the state of cultivation. It can be said that these performances of Du Yu have completely subverted Feng Wei''s three views. Seeing that Du Yu was so powerful, Feng Wei didn''t hesitate, and immediately searched for this method to control this rootless worm in his mind. In less than a moment, Bianqin found what he wanted. Suddenly, a burst of power spurted out of Bianqin''s eyes. This power gradually merged into Du Yu''s body. Only at this moment, Du Yu and Bianqian both had established a subtle link at this moment. In an instant, countless news came into Du Yu''s mind. Under the impact of these news, Du Yu''s whole person was completely in a state of bewilderment. However, with the passing of Bianqian, Du Yu also gradually sensed this force. This process lasted for half a day. When the half day was over, Du Yu felt his entire head swell and pain. After receiving so much information at once, even Du Yu felt overwhelmed. "Okay, little guy, I''ve passed all these information to you, and the rest is up to you." Bin Wei''s voice was very weak, Du Yu heard it out, the process just now seemed to consume a lot of energy. general. Because the whole person was still in a daze, Du Yu fell asleep faintly after Bianqin finished speaking. However, although Du Yu passed out in a coma, there was still a force in Du Yu''s body that enveloped him. This force is controlled by Bianwei. If it were at an ordinary time, Bianqian would naturally not use the power that consumes his origin, but today is different. Although the feeling of weakness made Bianqin very uncomfortable, after thinking of being able to escape from here, the aura on Bianqian''s body had already undergone earth-shaking changes. In the process of lethargy, Du Yu felt that he had entered a chaotic world. In this chaos, there is no sky, no earth, and no light. Du Yu could only feel his own existence, but nothing. Just as Du Yu felt the pressure, there was a sense of creep in front of him. As soon as he approached the past, Du Yu found the trace of the rootless worm. These rootless insects are like guide lights in chaos. Many rootless worms passed in front of Du Yu''s eyes, and these rootless worms were constantly devouring the power of chaos. Not long after, Du Yu discovered that a tiny hole had appeared in the chaos in front of him. The hole is not big, and it is hard to find without even looking carefully. When Du Yu was curious, Du Yu noticed that the rootless insects were constantly gnawing on these chaos. Then, these gaps became more and more hungry. Gradually, Du Yu discovered the existence of spiritual power. During this process, one thing made Du Yu feel very depressed. Because Du Yu discovered that spiritual power is actually the excrement of rootless insects! After making this discovery, Du Yu''s whole person was completely in a daze. He didn''t even think that his spiritual power would come from this way. However, even if you don''t understand Du Yu, there is no big way. After all, in the chaos, I can only look at the rootless worm in front of me. These rootless insects were constantly shuttled in the chaos, and Du Yu soon felt a powerful force. The moment this power appeared, even the movement of the Rootless Worm stopped. At this moment, Du Yu felt that this force began to control the Rootless Insect. Originally, the rootless worms gnawed chaos very randomly, but when this force appeared, the rootless worm''s activities were full of laws. This feeling is very mysterious. Seeing this, Du Yu suddenly understood. I''m afraid this is the control method that Bianqian passed to him. Immediately, Du Yu was completely immersed in this state. In Du Yu''s induction, this force began to follow a specific trajectory and began to control the rootless insects. This is a very mysterious process, and there is no way to express it in words. But this process is very mysterious, and it even seems to be extremely enjoyable. The powerful force controls the rootless worm like a puppet. Although Du Yu didn''t know how to do it, but Du Yu always felt that there was a surreal power in his mind, but at this time Du Yu couldn''t catch it at all. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (teaching in Chapter 1654), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1655： Vicissitudes of life In the chaos, Du Yu could not feel the passage of time. In the entire chaos, only rootless insects can be seen. Originally, Du Yu did not control the power of the Rootless Worm, but as time passed, Du Yu gradually became aware of the Rootless Worm. At the same time, Du Yu also tried to control the Rootless Worm. Du Yu''s power is very mysterious, but when his power fell on the Rootless Insect, the Rootless Insect did not respond at all. Even the connection between the two parties cannot be established, so there is no need to talk about control at all. Repeated attempts and failed, but Du Yu did not give up. In the outside world, as Du Yu was in a state of cultivation, Feng Qian gradually calmed down. He knows that when Du Yu wakes up from his spiritual state, it will also be the time for him to go out. It''s just that now, Bianqin looked down uneasyly, and there was a huge secret hidden under Bianqian''s body. Originally, Bianqin was imprisoned here, which was also the function of the imprisonment below. However, when the rootless insect control method was passed on to Du Yu last time, Bianwei''s power was reduced a lot. In this way, the monster beast suppressed by Bianquan naturally found hope. And since this period of time, the monster beast has been constantly impacting the imprisoned power, and this is what worries Fang Wei. Feng Wei was worried that Du Yu hadn''t learned the control power of the Rootless Insect before the monster beast below rushed out. In this case, the consequences would be unimaginable. But nowadays, there is no big way, everything can only fall on Du Yu. If Du Yu was able to rescue Bianqin before the monster rushed out of the imprisonment, all of this would still be within a controllable range. But if it were, when the monster broke through the imprisonment, Du Yu was still in the process of practicing, and Bianqian was still imprisoned here, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Little guy, don''t let me down." Beng Wei sighed, and immediately put his mind on the confinement below. As time went by, Feng Wei gradually became irritable. In the chaos, Du Yu was completely obsessed with the fun of controlling rootless insects. "I didn''t expect the rootless worm to be so magical. It took so long just to learn the art of manipulation." Du Yu looked at the rootless worm in front of him, with a look of expectation in his heart. During this period of time, as Du Yu has fully grasped these powers, Du Yu''s control of the Rootless Worm has also reached the point of perfection. In this chaotic power, Du Yu has not only improved the control power of the Rootless Insect, but also his control of his own power has also been greatly improved. After controlling the Rootless Insect in front of him again, Du Yu also stopped the power of manipulation. At this moment, Du Yu faintly felt that the external power had become a bit manic. This was an unusual signal. "Nowadays, the control technique of Rootless Worm is about the same. It''s time to leave here." Du Yu''s face showed a bit of reluctance. Ordinary monks may be bored in one place, but Du Yu is not like that. With a thought in his heart, Du Yu gradually retreated from this state. Only after returning to the outside world, Du Yu became sober. At this moment, Du Yu noticed the changes around him. The bottom of the original magma was quite a huge rock. But now, in this huge rock, there are countless cracks. There was also a gloomy breath leaking out of these cracks. Although he hadn''t touched yet, Du Yu felt the creeps when he sensed this breath. This powerful force is absolutely difficult for him to deal with. Although Du Yu is full of confidence in his own cultivation base, Du Yu will not blindly believe in his own strength after these experiences. From the bottom of Du Yu''s heart, it was clear that if the monster with this breath came out, Du Yu would not have the ability to resist at all. Thinking of Bianqin, Du Yu guessed from the bottom of his heart that perhaps the power of this breath is similar to that of Bianqin. "Little guy, you are awake. If you haven''t learned to control the power of the Rootless Worm, you and I have to explain it here." Seeing Du Yu waking up from this state, Feng Wei''s face also showed a bit of excitement. "Senior, I worry about you." Du Yu said quickly. In fact, in the chaotic space, Du Yu had long learned to control the power of rootless insects. However, in the process of practicing, Du Yu discovered that when learning to control the power of the Rootless Insect, the increase in his own strength was also a huge improvement, and Du Yu began to grasp his own control of the power. After this period of cultivation, Du Yu''s heart is certain that with his current cultivation base, fighting with monks of the same rank and same strength will not fall into a disadvantage at all. Today, Du Yu''s control of power has reached an extreme point. Du Yu can easily use the minimum force to achieve the maximum effect. This is a qualitative improvement for the cultivation base. Although Du Yu''s realm has not changed. But Du Yu believed that even the monks in the late middle stage gods would not be afraid at all. Du Yu today is no longer the Du Yu before him. "Well, now quickly control the Rootless Worm to break this chain. If it''s late, we have to explain it here." Feng Wei said. Du Yu didn''t hesitate when he heard what Feng Wei said. During this period of time, Feng Wei did not disturb Du Yu under the tremendous pressure, which moved Du Yu''s heart very much. Suddenly, Du Yu called the Rootless Worm again. Because he had practiced in the chaotic space for a long time, Du Yu was still familiar with the road during this time of manipulation. With just a thought, Du Yu found the rootless worm. Then, under Du Yu''s control, the Rootless Worm flew out unwillingly, and then fell on the chain on Feng Wei''s body. Looking at the chain, Du Yu immediately controlled the rootless worm to gnaw the chain. Du Yu had a clear understanding of the strength of this chain. His power had no way to break it, and even Fang Qian didn''t break the law. However, this seemingly humble rootless worm can gnaw at chaos, and the chain is naturally no longer a problem. With Du Yu''s manipulation, the Rootless Worm gnawed at the chains faster and faster. In less than half a month, Bianqian broke free from the chains on his body. "Haha, I am free." Relying on the control of the chains, a powerful force emerged from Bianqian''s body. Suddenly, the volcano above Baifeng Mountain erupted in an instant. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1655), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1656： The power of the seal This powerful volcano appeared without any signs, and because of the existence of Bianqian, the volcano erupted so fiercely that it just wrapped the entire Baifeng Mountain in an instant. For a time, countless trees were burned to ashes. Not only that, there are even many creatures who have no time to escape and are directly swallowed by magma. The entire Baifeng Mountain looks like **** on earth. But Du Yu and others at the bottom of the magma could not sense changes in the outside world. From Du Yu''s point of view, it was just the power of Bianqian who had just leaked out. Taking back the Rootless Insect, Du Yu had a strange look in his eyes. In the process of just breaking the chain, Du Yu discovered that the Rootless Worm is not just gnawing on things other than Chaos. Here, Du Yu has a new way to use it, but this method is currently only one. Whether or not the idea can be truly implemented, Du Yu still depends on the specific effect. After these thoughts in his heart ran away, Du Yu also recovered. He believed that the role of the rootless worm is definitely not only these, there must be many other functions. Looking at the front of Fuquan, at this moment, Fuquan''s body, like a hill, also stood up. At this moment, Du Yu could be regarded as seeing the complete Bianqian. Originally, a part of Bengquan''s body was embedded in the magma, but at this moment, after standing up, Du Yu discovered his insignificance. "Little guy, this place is extremely dangerous now, you should hide first." Feng Wei glanced at Du Yu, and suddenly his front paws moved in the void, and suddenly a small black light spot appeared on Wei. In front of ŒÁ. At the moment this black spot appeared, Du Yu sensed the power of space. Immediately, Du Yu didn''t hesitate and plunged directly into this black spot. Only after flying in, the space in the black spot flew towards Biao''s forehead, and then merged into Bing''s body. Even though he was inside Bianqin''s body, Du Yu was able to see everything in the outside world clearly. When Du Yu woke up in a state of enlightenment, he discovered the huge power fluctuations around him. This power fluctuation made Du Yu''s heart palpitations. From the bottom of his heart, he knew very well that this force was simply not something his own could cope with. It is precisely because of this that Du Yu did not hesitate to dive into it when Bianqin released the space. After seeing Du Yu entering the space, Feng Wei turned around and looked forward. At this moment, the cracks on the rock that Bianwei moved away are getting bigger and bigger. This huge crack seemed to come from hell, and could swallow everything in front of him at any time. "Kacha..." It was another count of noises, and the crack in front of Du Yu grew a bit bigger again. Not long after, a black tentacle stretched out from it. The moment he saw this tentacle, Du Yu''s face showed a look of shock. Because this monster beast seemed to have seen it from somewhere, but it didn''t remember it for a long time. Holding his breath, Du Yu looked at everything in front of him quietly. Obviously, there will be a earth-shattering battle with this monster beast next. Such battles are generally unattainable, and many cultivators who are difficult to break through have no way to watch battles of this level. Originally, even if Du Yu saw the battle between the two sides, there was no way to apply it to his own cultivation base. Because the power gap between the two sides is too large, there is simply no way to see the way of fighting between the two sides. But now it''s different. When Du Yu learned to control the rootless insect in the space of perception, his control of his own power reached an extremely astonishing level. Relying on the power of the domain, Du Yu was able to capture the battle in front of him. "After so many years, I finally came out.", With a weird sound, Du Yu realized that the crevice had revealed a monster that had always resembled a pangolin. , It''s just that in this pangolin''s mouth, there are countless tentacles. The tentacles Du Yu first saw spread from here. The size of the monster beast is similar to that of Bianqin, and the moment when the huge body appears, it brings tremendous pressure to Du Yu. Under this pressure, Du Yu''s body couldn''t move at all. "It''s still in the space of Bianqin. If it''s outside, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive this breath alone." Under the tremendous pressure, Du Yu''s eyes showed shock. For a long time, Du Yu thought that his cultivation base was improved faster, and ordinary monks could not achieve this. However, after this period of time, Du Yu discovered that the entire continent was huge, and there were more existences stronger than himself. This made Du Yu, who had just mastered the control of Rootless Insect, felt a bit of pressure. Perhaps because of the battle, Du Yu was always dissatisfied with his strength. Ordinary monks may encounter strong ones, but it is impossible to meet so many strong ones. But Du Yu is different. Down the road, the monks Du Yu encountered, and the monsters they encountered were extremely powerful. If it were not for Du Yu''s powerful willpower, there would be no way to survive. Although the experience along the way is extremely dangerous, the speed of Du Yuxiu''s improvement is also unique. Glancing at the monster in front of him, there was a bit of jealousy in Bin Wei''s eyes. The panshan beast in front of him is his deadly opponent. The two sides have been fighting for tens of thousands of years, but there has been no victory or defeat. The closest thing is that last time, with the help of a powerful hand, the mountain beast was sealed. But now, the power of the seal has dissipated, and Fengqi and the mountain beast have naturally met without a doubt. "Bengquan, today I will let you experience the pain of sealing for a thousand years." As soon as the Chuanshan Beast came out, it cried. Upon seeing this, Bengqun walked forward. "Boom..." With just a random step, countless cracks appeared in the magma beneath the ground. This gave Du Yu a sense of crisis. The two sides have not yet fought, and this powerful force has almost completely torn the entire underground world. At the moment when he approached the Panshan Beast, there was a line of scarlet magma in Bianqin''s mouth that was ejected immediately. This force was extremely powerful, but it blasted on the mountain beast, and was blocked by the scales on the mountain beast. The icy scales reflect a dark light, giving a very cold-blooded illusion. "Unexpectedly, after so many years, your cultivation level has not improved. It seems that today''s grievances between you and me can also be settled." A look of disdain appeared on the face of the mountain beast. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (the power of Chapter 1656), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1657： The Battle of the World The attack just now fell on him, and it didn''t have any effect on the Panshan Beast at all. The only thing that makes Panshan Beast feel curious is the energy in Bianqian''s mouth. In the past, Bengquan should be regarded as a beast of water attribute, so the attack method was mainly water. But perhaps it is the reason why it has been sealed here for a long time. The power in Bianqin''s body has gradually changed from water attribute to fire attribute. It can be said that these two completely different attributes have led to a change in Bianqian''s power. Although there have been changes in attributes, Beng Qian must have suffered a huge loss of strength in order to adapt to the environment here over the years. This force naturally made it difficult to save Bianqin''s cultivation base. On the contrary, although this mountain climbing beast is not a monster beast with a fire attribute, he is not a monster with a water attribute either. Even though it is sealed here, it is very uncomfortable. However, over the years, as a monster beast, its own cultivation base has been gradually increasing. In this way, his strength will naturally surpass Fengqian. After some attacks, Bianqin obviously also discovered this result. Suddenly, Biao''s mouth let out a scream, and the limbs full of explosive power rushed towards the location of the mountain beast. This powerful force directly crushed the magma below. Seeing this, the panshan beast rushed towards Binqian without showing weakness. In an instant, the two extremely powerful monsters fought together with the most simple strength. As soon as he approached, Bianqin''s huge limbs stepped on towards the Panshan Beast, and the tentacles on the mouthparts of the Bianshan Beast also wrapped towards Bianshan. "Crack..." A toothy voice sounded, and Feng Wei stepped on the mountain beast, and suddenly, one of the scales on the mountain beast collapsed. At the same time, Bianqin was also wrapped up by the mouthparts and tentacles of the Chuanshan Beast. These tentacles crazily burrowed towards Biao''s body. However, as a well-known beast, Bengquan is by no means a waste of fame. Although these mouthparts tentacles were entangled with Biao''s body, there was no way to face Biao''s huge tortoise shell. After arriving, he was bitten off his tentacles. The moment the tentacles were bitten off, the mountain beast cried out in pain. Suddenly, the two sides separated for the first time. When Du Yu, who was hiding in the Bianqian space, saw this scene in front of him, his whole body was stunned. He didn''t expect that these two powerful monsters would fight in such a straightforward manner. Because of being able to see the outside world directly in space, Du Yu''s feelings are the most profound. Those tentacles just didn''t look eye-catching, but Du Yu noticed that there were many sharp blades on these tentacles. These sharp blades are extremely sharp, even with a trace of toxicity. Fortunately, it is Bianqin. If an ordinary monster beast is scratched by the sharp blade on the tentacles, it may be directly poisoned and killed. "Although the battle is simple and rude, it is extremely dangerous." Du Yu sighed quietly after reading it. Although from the point of view of the cultivation base, Fengwei seems to have a disadvantage, but Du Yu is not sure that Fengwei will lose directly. After all, Fengwei''s huge tortoise shell is not a display. However, Du Yu didn''t have a good enough mentality for the current battle. After all, this mountain beast looked extraordinary, and it was not comparable to ordinary monsters. During Du Yu''s contemplation, Bianqin and the mountain beast were biting together again. The simple and rude way of fighting between the two sides made Du Yu''s blood boil with enthusiasm. At this time, he realized that the battle could still come like this. While watching, a world gradually appeared in Du Yu''s mind. In this world, there is a Bianqin and a panshan beast, and the two sides are engaged in fierce fighting. "No, if that''s the case just now, maybe it''s another result." In his mind, Du Yu was like an intellectual brain, watching the battle between the two sides. Among them, if there is any need to simulate changes, Du Yu will also try to change. I don''t know how much time it took before Du Yu simulated the final result. "Why, how could it be possible that Fengwei was actually defeated." Du Yu''s face showed a shocked look. Although the panshan beast in front of him looked extremely weak, Bengqin was ultimately defeated. In the process of deduction, Du Yu didn''t know how many fighting methods he tried, but the result of Bianqin was still destined. This made Du Yu worried. If the outside battle is over and Bianqian is truly defeated, I am afraid that Du Yu will also find it difficult to survive. Thinking about it this way, Du Yu deduced it again. The process of this deduction is very simple, that is, adding Du Yu to the battle between the two. "No, it won''t work." "There is no way to be useful at all." "Damn, the difference in strength is really too big, just a face-to-face I was killed in a spike." "Is there any other way?" ... After countless deductions, Du Yu''s face showed a helpless look. He never thought that adding Du Yu himself in the deduction process would not play any role at all. This made Du Yu somewhat discouraged. However, Du Yu still did not give up. Because if you give up at this moment, it means Du Yu can only be a dead end. Fighting all the way to the present, Du Yu is not reconciled to all this, so Du Yu wants to survive. Thinking about it this way, Du Yu''s deduction speed has accelerated a bit. Although in the deduction process, Du Yu was in a state of cannon fodder most of the time. As the deduction progressed, Du Yu gradually became more comfortable with it. Although it is still difficult to hold on for too long, Du Yu today is like a sharp knife. Although he has not shot yet, he can still exert a powerful force on the side. Du Yu believes that if the worst result really appears, he will follow the deduced method. Because in the last deduction, Du Yu actually became a key point. At the most critical moment, he interrupted the attack of the mountain beast, so that Bianqian found a suitable opportunity and directly killed the mountain beast. This was a crazy move, and a crazy look appeared in Du Yu''s eyes. Because of the results in his heart, Du Yu also became more serious when watching. But now, after the battle between the two sides, both Bianqin and Panshan Beast were scarred. In general, because of his astonishing defensive power, Bianqian suffered much lighter injuries than the mountain beast. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1657 The Great War), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1658： Deduction success At this moment, the pangolian beast also looked very embarrassed. The scales of the whole body have been torn apart a lot, and the whole body is dripping with blood, which looks very oozing. "Wangshan Beast, I was able to seal you back then, but now I can still seal you." Feng Wei felt that his voice was somewhat weak, but the majesty in his words could not be ignored. After the voice fell, Feng Wei walked towards the panzan beast again. This time, as soon as Feng Wei approached, he bit towards the panzan beast''s neck, and the huge power immediately crushed the scales on the panzan beast. "Roar¡­¡­" The blood flew out immediately, and the panshan beast made a painful sound. Although it seems that Bianquan has the upper hand, Du Yu''s heart after deduction is somewhat disturbed. Because in the deduction, Du Yu deduced this scene, although the mountain beast was bitten by Bianqian, it looked very dangerous. However, the scales on the panshan beast are not only for protection, but even have a special change. This change may not be known to Bianwei. "Beware." Du Yu quickly reminded when he saw Bianqin''s bite. Although Du Yu''s current cultivation base is not very strong, Bianqin still trusts Du Yu very much. Because an ordinary monk has no way to learn how to control the Rootless Worm. But huge has learned. Although I don''t know where the danger Du Yu reminded, Bianqin still instinctively became careful. In order to prevent the Pangshan Beast from using conspiracy and tricks, Feng Wei increased the force in his mouth even more. According to Feng Wei''s conjecture, under normal circumstances, the pangolian beast''s neck would be bitten off by it, and this way, the pangolian beast can naturally be killed. What Bengqun didn''t expect was that when the strength in her mouth strengthened, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her mouth. This sharp pain caused Fang Wei to release his mouth. "How, how is it possible!" A look of shock was revealed in Bianqin''s eyes. He had never expected such a scene to happen. At this moment, Bianqian''s huge mouth was dripping with blood. Even the scales on the pangolian beast can be seen in Feng''s mouth. Just now, Du Yu just finished reminding that for the first time, Feng Wei discovered that the scales on the pangolian beast could be turned. Originally, the scales on the mountain beast were covering the body. In this way, it will be able to resist countless attacks to the Panshan Beast. However, just now, the scales on the Panshan Beast turned around like a hedgehog. The hard scales immediately pierced Biao''s mouth. "Humph, last time I was carelessly sealed by you, but today, you still fell directly here." The Chuanshan Beast looked very tragic, but the cold eyes looked extremely violent. Here, Binqin couldn''t speak at all, and the strength just now caused Binqin to withstand a huge amount of damage. Not only that, Feng Wei also discovered that there was venom in these scales. This made Bengquan poisoned in an instant. In fact, in ordinary times, these poisons would never be seen by Bianqin. However, the current situation was unexpected. Bingqin and the mountain beast are fighting the battle between you and me, and this little toxin can affect the strength of Bingqin. In this way, the next battle will naturally fall into a disadvantage. "Ho **** ho ho..." Because of the huge mouth injury, Bianqian couldn''t speak either, and could only scream unwillingly. Here, seeing that Bianshan beast was in a wrong state, he immediately rushed towards Bianshan, facing the attack of Pangshan Beast, Bianshan swung his body and slammed into Pangshan Beast. As soon as he approached the Chuanshan Beast, the tentacles on the Chuanshan Beast''s mouthparts once again wrapped Bianqin. This time, these tentacles madly burrowed towards Feng''s wound. Although Bianwei wanted to stop him, there was no way at all. In just an instant, a look of horror appeared on Du Yu''s face. "No, if this goes on, Bianqian will die." Although Du Yu was performing this scene during the deduction, when it really happened, Du Yu was still very worried. He called Fangquan several times in a hurry, but Binquan couldn''t respond. After seeing this, Du Yu knew that it was time for him to take action. Although in the process of deduction, Du Yu finally survived. However, this action is still very risky. If there were any accidents, Du Yu would have no way to survive. But this way, I can''t control so much. Immediately, Du Yu didn''t hesitate and drilled directly out of Bianqin''s space. As soon as he came out, Du Yu felt the violent power. These forces are like swallowing Du Yu. With a thought in the bottom of his heart, the powerful force in Du Yu''s body also started to work. The moment this powerful force appeared, Du Yu''s domain was also released. When the domain was released, Du Yu felt that the whole world had become quiet. At the same time, an absolute control appeared in Du Yu''s hands. However, this state did not last long. The moment he came out of Du Yu''s domain, the tentacles were wrapped up. Du Yu felt tremendous pressure when facing this tentacle for the first time. Although the tentacles were not worth mentioning in front of Bianqin, when Du Yu really faced it, he realized the huge pressure in it. Just a tentacle makes Du Yu''s field unbearable. "Huh, everything is in my deduction." Du Yu''s face showed a somewhat fierce look. At the same time, countless strength radiated from Du Yu''s body. These powers are like flowing water. With the help of the power of the domain, Du Yu directly cut the tentacles in half. Immediately, Du Yu still flew forward. Although this scene looked terrifying, there was no fear on Du Yu''s face. Everything has been deduced, as long as Du Yu follows the fighting method in the deduction, he must be able to turn defeat into victory. Du Yu''s face showed a solemn color, a short distance, because of the huge power gap between the two sides, the power in Du Yu''s body quickly dried up. However, because of the desperate move just now, Du Yu also appeared on the body of the mountain beast. Just standing on the body of the mountain beast, Du Yu summoned the rootless insect. "Little guy, whether you can kill this big guy is up to you." Du Yu''s face showed a look of expectation. At the same time, he began to manipulate the Rootless Worm to gnaw on the body of the mountain beast. This is the only effective way that Du Yu can think of so far. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1658 is successful), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1659： Dangerous There is only one key point for whether this method can take effect, and that is that Du Yu is still alive before the Rootless Worm kills the Cross Mountain Beast. After all, if the Rootless Insect did not have Du Yu''s control, I am afraid that there would be no way to kill the mountain beast. In this way, Du Yu and Bianqian would only have a dead end. So in any case, Du Yu must protect himself. Sure enough, when the Rootless Worm got into the panzan beast, the panzan beast felt a sense of crisis. After all, at this level of cultivation, he still has vision. "Well, could this be the legendary rootless insect?" A look of horror appeared on the face of the Chuanshan Beast. He knew exactly what it was like to be eaten by a rootless worm. Thinking about it this way, the trooping beast''s power to deal with Fangwei has actually been reduced by a few points. Immediately, the mountain beast controlled its power and moved towards the rootless insect attack. However, the Rootless Worm is a creature outside the chaos, and the power of the mountain beast is of little use to it. After several attempts, Chuanshan Beast also set his sights on Du Yu''s body. Originally, in his eyes, Du Yu was nothing more than an ordinary ant, which was of little use at all. But when the Rootless Insect appeared, the Panshan Beast discovered that things were not as simple as they thought. The power within the chaos can''t help the rootless worm, and the only way to kill the rootless worm is to use power outside the chaos. However, this kind of power is fundamentally unavoidable, and even a mountain beast rarely sees such a powerful power. With the gnawing of the rootless insects, the panzan beast felt severe pain. In other words, if it is normal, the pangolian beast can still heal. However, after being eaten by the Rootless Worm, the Panshan Beast was horrified and found that these injuries could not be healed. Because rootless worms eat the entire space. And this space contains part of the pantographer''s body, so it will also disappear. But after this happens, it won''t take long before the mountain beast will be killed directly by the rootless insect. Chuanshan Beast can feel that what the Rootless Insect is going to is its key place. And this place is absolutely impossible for rootless insects to reach. At this moment, the Panshan Beast also let go of its dying breath, and instead focused entirely on the Rootless Insect. After a short while, it discovered the existence of Du Yu. "It is rumored that people who can control Rootless Insects are all existences with great potential. I did not expect to be met by me today. Unfortunately, your power is not enough after all." Chuanshan Beast glanced at Du Yu and said coldly. Although the Rootless Worm is powerful, it also needs human control. Now, Du Yu is only a cultivation base of the middle **** realm. This level of strength is simply not seen by the Chuanshan Beast. In this way, as long as Du Yu is killed, the mountain beast will survive. Maybe you can get rootless insects by chance. At this moment, Du Yu felt tremendous pressure. In fact, in Du Yu''s deduction, the most dangerous place is this place. Because the power gap between Du Yu and the mountain beast is a bit big after all, it would be difficult for Du Yu to stop if the mountain beast attacked Du Yu with all his strength. Seeing the gigantic appearance of the mountain beast, Du Yu''s domain power was destroyed to the extreme at this moment. Du Yu hopes that he can use the power of this field to fight against the mountain beast. So far, the strongest one in Du Yu''s field is now. The powerful domain makes Du Yu confident, even if he encounters a monk in the late middle stage, he is not afraid of it. It''s a pity that Du Yu is facing a mountain beast, and it''s not just a tentacle. The powerful force fell, and the huge force shredded Du Yu''s domain in an instant. "Roar¡­¡­" Just as Du Yu felt his scalp numb, Bianqian on the side moved. I saw Bianqian stood in front of Du Yu and directly endured the huge power of Chuanshan Beast. "Little guy, you did a good job, now you control the Rootless Worm to kill him, and leave the rest to me." Feng Wei said in her mouth, and at the same time she looked at Du Yu with a certain appreciation. He didn''t expect that Du Yu would directly use the Rootless Worm. After a grateful glance, Du Yu immediately sat cross-legged on the spot, as if he didn''t worry that the mountain beast would attack him at all. In Du Yu''s mind, the rootless worm was controlled to gnaw towards the mountain beast. The process of manipulation is also very difficult. Although Rootless Worm is extraordinary, it also depends on the controller. In addition, the power of the mountain beast is completely above Du Yu, so this process is not easy. Originally, if Du Yu was evading the attack of the mountain beast while controlling the rootless worm, it would be difficult to kill the mountain beast, but everything was different after Bianqian appeared. "Ho **** ho ho..." Panshan Beast felt that the Rootless Insect was becoming more and more dangerous, and became more excited, and wanted to attack Du Yu frantically. However, Bin Wei seemed to have spotted everything in front of him. To protect Du Yu completely, the force that can resist is directly resisted, and the force that cannot be resisted is directly resisted by his body. For a while, the picture before him was extremely tragic. Because of resisting the attack of the Pangshan Beast, Feng Wei was already scarred. "It seems that the result is still the same. You are going to lose after all. The last battle can seal you, and this time it can make you disappear completely." Feng Wei said with a strange smile in his mouth. "Ho **** ho ho..." On the other side, as the rootless insect gnawed, the resistance of the mountain beast became weaker and weaker. In the end, there was no way to resist the attack of the rootless insect. "Little guy, your performance today is amazing. The old man has already prepared the gift for you." When seeing Du Yu manipulating the Rootless Insect, Fang Wei''s face also showed a smile. Although he felt more and more relaxed in resisting the pangolian beast, Feng Wei noticed that Du Yu, who controlled the Rootless Insect, was in a very bad state. Obviously, today''s panshan beast is fully resisting Du Yu''s rootless worm, so the pressure is naturally transferred to Du Yu. "Swallow it for me!" In order to kill the mountain beast, Du Yu''s face was already full of blue veins. Now when it comes to life and death, the power of the mountain beast is beyond Du Yu''s expectation. However, the Rootless Worm is a monster outside of Chaos after all. Before Du Yu''s last trace of consciousness became unconscious, Du Yu successfully killed the mountain beast. There was no time to take back the rootless worm, Du Yu fell straight down. Although the Panshan Beast was killed today, the trauma to Du Yu was also huge. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1659 is dangerous), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1660： Recuperate "brat!" After seeing Du Yu in a coma, Beng Qiao rushed over. He knew the risks of this battle. When I received Du Yu, he directly integrated the power of his body into Du Yu''s body. Du Yu''s condition is very bad now. Looking at Du Yu, Feng Wei did not hesitate to take out the essence blood in his body. After taking out this drop of essence blood, the breath of Feng Wei''s whole person was obviously sluggish. Even after Bing Wei took out this drop of essence blood, his body began to shake. However, at this moment, Bianqin still carefully integrated the essence blood into Du Yu''s body. In an instant, a huge power instantly flooded Du Yu''s body. Seeing Du Yu''s condition improved a bit, Feng Wei also felt a huge sense of weakness. Immediately, Beng Kui used the last trace of strength to bring Du Yu into the space, and then his huge body fell directly to the ground and fell into a coma. Even the body of the pangolian beast in the distance has no time to look at it. The entire magma world was quiet, without any sound, and the erupting volcano also became quiet at this moment. The world in front of me was like a silent world, except for the occasional sound of magma bubbling, there was no other sound. This battle was extremely dangerous, because the sudden eruption of the volcano naturally attracted the attention of many forces. At this moment, dozens of monks gathered around the volcano. These monks are full of curiosity. On that day, they could sense the powerful force coming from the volcano, but looking at the endless magma, these monks didn''t know what to do. After all, his own cultivation base has not reached a certain level, and there is only a dead end to enter the magma rashly. In addition, the power in this magma is extremely surging, and it is impossible for any monster to appear. After some inquiries, these monks also gradually left. On the other side, when these monks were about to leave, a monk rushed over anxiously. "Elder, there was a nine-headed monster beast in front of it. This monster looked very violent, and it had injured a lot of senior brothers." The monk who spoke with an anxious expression on his face. Originally because of the volcanic eruption, there was magma everywhere, so everyone''s search was a lot easier. After all, ordinary monks were killed by these magma long ago. Even those monsters with stronger cultivation bases might leave here. However, this cultivator did not expect at all, just an unintentional search, he found a nine-headed monster beast. "What, there are such things! Go, go over and take a look." Immediately, this monk, who was called the elder, led many monks towards the direction of the nine-headed monster beast. On this side, Ken Tiro''s eyes showed a dazed look. He felt that the contractual relationship between himself and Du Yu had become very weak. This feeling is as if the contract is about to expire. However, between the two sides can sense that if there is no force. This is a very weird situation, and Cantello has no idea the reason for it. When Ken Tello was about to look for Du Yu, he found more than a dozen monks. Most of these more than a dozen monks are in the late stage of the lower gods, and one is in the early stage of the middle gods. Now, after the breakthrough, Kentello simply couldn''t look down on the monks in front of him. "Hmph, you took the initiative to provoke it today, but don''t blame me for being polite." Ken Tello looked at the monks in front of him unkindly. The powerful force is released in an instant. For a time, Ken Tello''s momentum was astonishing, and powerful forces attacked these monks. With nine heads, with the exception of one head, the other eight heads have fought against the monk. The powerful force swallowed many monks in an instant. These monks couldn''t stand it for a long time. As for the remaining cultivators, facing such a fierce Kentello, they were already frightened and fleeing towards the rear. Upon seeing this, Ken Tiro did not chase. "Master, where are you now? Why do I feel that the breath on your body is so weak." Ken Tiro''s face showed a dazed look. Although I don''t know what happened, Kentero saw the magma in front of him, and he guessed from the bottom of his heart that most of these were related to Du Yu. After all, ordinary monks can''t do this level at all. Curious to curiosity in my heart, but Ken Tello still flew towards the top of Baifeng Mountain. Last time, because of the appearance of the city lord at the end of the season, Ken Tiro suffered a huge injury. But now, Ken Tiro has long been reborn. On the way, Ken Tello''s speed was getting faster and faster. After a short while, he followed the position of the magma and appeared in front of the Baifeng Mountain volcano. Looking at the hot lava in front of him, Ken Tello instinctively took two steps backwards. However, after Ken Tello approached here, the curious look in his eyes became more intense. "Why do I sense that the master''s breath is under this magma, is it that the master is in danger?" Kentello was puzzled. However, because this feeling is very vague, if there is nothing, Ken Tello is not completely sure that Du Yu is below. In addition, the magma in front of him looked very dangerous, and Ken Tiro hesitated for a while. After thinking about it, Ken Tello left a clone here, and then looked for other places. When Kentyro''s body left, there was a small snake next to the crater of Baifeng Mountain. This little snake is just a clone of Kentello, which is Kentello''s head. After finding a place to hide, the clone got up here cautiously during the observation period. As long as there is any discovery, Centero will be able to come over at the first time. Looking at Tyro''s speed very fast, after leaving the crater, he also looked for other places. What made Cantello helpless was that these thoughts came and he didn''t spend much time with Du Yu. Either Du Yu was in the process of cultivating, or Kentello was in the state of healing. But now, Ken Tello''s cultivation base has been improved, however, Du Yu''s figure disappeared again. This made Cantello find out that his contract was signed with a fake master. Although there was a bit at a loss in the bottom of my heart, Ken Tello still searched the entire Baifeng Mountain. He believed that for not leaving here too far, the entire Baifeng Mountain is not big, but it takes a lot of experience to search it all. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1660 Rest and Rejuvenation), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1661： Vicissitudes of life In this Baifeng Mountain, Ken Tiro stayed for a long time, but after all, no trace of Du Yu was found. Apart from the Ruo Ruo Wu connection in the body, Centero really couldn''t be sure that Du Yu was still alive in this world. In fact, the entire Baifeng Mountain, including the area near Baifeng Mountain, was collected by Kentello. However, the result was the same, there was no trace of Du Yu at all. Even in other places, Cantello couldn''t even sense Du Yu''s breath. After decades of searching, Centero finally returned to the crater. , Now, over several decades, some plants have gradually grown on Baifeng Mountain, which was covered by magma. At least it doesn''t look as bare as before, all is the sight of magma. However, because the time is only a few decades, the growth of these trees is not big, and even a little fragile in the eyes of Cantello. Because of the growth of trees, small lives gradually gathered around Baifeng Mountain. For these monsters, Ken Tello didn''t have any malice. Even human monks are like this. As long as these monks don''t take the initiative to provoke Kentyro, and are not close to the volcano, Kentyro will not embarrass these monks. Over time, a lot of monks gradually gathered here, and these monks were all in the realm of the lower gods, and they were all monks who were expelled from here. "Master, do you know that I have been looking for you for fifty years, and there is still no result. Are you really under the magma?" Ken Tello''s eyes looked deep into the sky. At this moment, under the magma, Du Yu''s breath also gradually stabilized. Du Yu''s spirit was under tremendous pressure when he manipulated the Rootless Worm to devour the Panshan Beast. Even though the panshan beast was killed, Du Yu''s situation was also very dangerous. The trace of the essence of blood from the loss of Du Yu saved Du Yu''s life. With the help of the blood of essence, Du Yu''s original strength gradually recovered. If you investigate Du Yu''s situation at this moment, you will find that Du Yu''s body is extremely powerful, and there is no trace of injury at all. But Du Yu''s coma situation has not improved. In Du Yu''s sea of ??knowledge, Lingya has grown an emerald green leaf. This leaf looks lively and very gratifying. At the same time, the power of the saint in Du Yu''s body became more abundant. In the middle area of ??the sea of ??consciousness, there is still a drop of essence blood floating in the air. After 50 years of consumption, this drop of essence blood has left one percent of its volume. But now, this last trace of essence blood is like nourishment, gradually blending into the spirit buds in Du Yu''s body. Before a trace of the essence of the blood merged into the spirit bud, the spirit bud trembled for a few minutes, and along with it, there was a light that shuttled through the spirit bud. As Lingya grew, Du Yu''s consciousness gradually recovered. At this moment, Du Yu appeared in a white world. This white world can''t see anything, it''s like a chaotic space. Standing here, Du Yu felt endless dazed. "Puff..." Not long after, a clear voice came. Hearing this voice, Du Yu''s face showed a somewhat curious look. He knew that this was the sound of the magma bubble breaking. However, even though this voice was extremely clear, Du Yu couldn''t see it. There was only a white piece in front of him. "Is this the space of consciousness?" Du Yu gradually calmed down. At the same time, he desperately destroyed the power in his body, trying to get out of this white space. In such a space, Du Yu felt very uncomfortable. It was like a person who fell asleep and was suddenly awakened by a ghost press. The process of being in the ghost press is still very weird. Even if Du Yu''s cultivation reached the current level, Du Yu didn''t want to bear this feeling, because it was too weird. After struggling for a while, Du Yu found that apart from his consciousness, his body could not move at all. Upon seeing this, Du Yu walked towards the white space. Don''t know how long he has been in this state, Du Yu suddenly noticed a subtle change. In this white world, Du Yu unexpectedly discovered a rootless insect. "go with." Without any hesitation, after sensing the rootless worm, Du Yu immediately mobilized the power in his body and began to control the rootless worm. When Du Yu''s power controlled the rootless worm, Du Yu immediately sensed the connection between himself and the rootless worm. During this period of time, Du Yu discovered that the Rootless Worm had grown up obviously. Perhaps it was because of swallowing the panshan beast. Controlling the Rootless Worm, Du Yu was completely immersed in his own world. Under Du Yu''s control, the rootless insects began to gnaw on the white world. With the gnawing of the rootless insects, Du Yu found that the white world in front of him was gradually dispersing. At this moment, what appeared in front of Du Yu was a whole world. Here, Du Yu''s world gradually brightened up. In front of him, there is a hazy world. Not long after, the hazy world before him gradually became clear. The whole world seems to have become clear. At this moment, Du Yu also stopped the control of the Rootless Insect. Only at this time did he really see the appearance of the Rootless Insect. Originally thought that the rootless worm had grown a lot, but now after seeing it, Du Yu was shocked to discover that the rootless worm in front of him was not the rootless worm he had seen before. The size of a small mountain looks amazing. "senior." As soon as he woke up, Du Yu found out that Bianqian was still in a coma. The huge body was completely blocked in front of Du Yu. At this moment, Du Yu remembered that before he went into a coma that day, Beng Wei seemed to have the blood of the essence into his mouth. It was precisely because of the existence of this drop of essence blood that Du Yu lived to the present. "senior." With a slight movement in his heart, Du Yu felt a warm feeling. With a thought in the bottom of his heart, the power in his body was immediately integrated into Bianqin''s body under Du Yu''s control. While Du Yu was checking, Feng Wei also opened his eyes. "Little guy, I didn''t expect you to wake up before me." Bin Wei''s voice sounded very weak. Hearing this voice, Du Yu''s face suddenly showed a bit of joy, "Senior, you are sober." After speaking, Du Yu also recovered his strength, and at the same time, Du Yu integrated the little essence of blood left in his body into Bianqian''s body. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1661), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1662： Agreement In fact, even though this essence of blood is very small, the benefits for Du Yu are also huge. However, Du Yu''s heart is more clear, so that the blood of the essence is very important compared to Bianwei. Therefore, after seeing Bianwei''s state to such a degree, Du Yu did not hesitate to take the last trace of it. The blood of the essence was integrated into Feng''s body. "and many more¡­" At the moment when Du Yu put the blood of the essence into Feng''s body, Feng''s screamed hastily. However, before Fang''s voice fell, this trace of essence blood had been completely integrated into Fang''s body. "Fuck..." Upon seeing this, Feng Wei couldn''t help but cried out. Hearing this, Du Yu''s face suddenly showed a somewhat curious look. Immediately, Du Yu asked, "Senior, what''s wrong with you?" However, as soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, he immediately felt a weak connection between his body and Bianqian. This slight connection made Du Yu feel a strange feeling in his heart. "Could it be that I just signed a contract with Binqin?" This question came out, and Du Yu immediately sensed Binqin''s anger. "Little guy, you''re so brave," Feng Wei finished speaking, and a flame spurted out of its mouth. This flame swallowed towards Du Yu at a speed visible to the naked eye. Upon seeing it, Du Yu could be swallowed in less than an instant. Seeing this, Du Yu''s thoughts in his heart moved, and the power in his body immediately circulated. For a moment, a huge field appeared around Du Yu''s body. The moment this field only appeared, Du Yu was wrapped up. At the same time, the flame is also integrated into the field. Although Du Yu, who had absorbed the blood of essence, had improved his cultivation, at this moment, Du Yu knew the strength gap between himself and Bianqian. You know, Bianqin is now in a weak state, however, only Bianqin in a weak state, a flame directly melted Du Yu''s domain. This can see the strength gap between the two sides. Under this huge power gap, Du Yu''s face was completely confused. However, it is also fortunate that Du Yu''s strength has increased, otherwise there is really no way in this field to stop Bianqin''s attack. "Senior, you, what''s the matter with you." Seeing Binqin''s sudden anger, Du Yu had a weird thought in his mind, but this thought was really crazy, he was a little bit unbelievable. Seeing that his flame was blocked by Du Yu, the anger in Bianqin''s eyes gradually dissipated. "Little guy, who told you to pour the blood of the essence back." When Feng Wei said, there was a look of pain on his face. Originally, the use of the blood of the essence was just to help Du Yu, but Bianwei did not expect that now a worse situation was placed in front of him. Hearing this, Du Yu''s heart trembled, and at the same time he affirmed his guess, but at this juncture, Du Yu didn''t dare to show it. Immediately, Du Yu said, "Senior, I saw that you are very weak now, and this essence blood is also very important to you. Although there is not much remaining essence blood, it must be for seniors. It is also useful." After Du Yu finished speaking, he secretly looked at Binqian. If the two parties signed a contract because of this trace of essence blood, then Du Yu would benefit greatly. Thinking that he had received a mythical beast in this way, Du Yu''s face showed a look of joy. How can you not be excited about such a thing. But now, it''s better to stabilize the mood of Zhuanqi. You know, Bianqian is not an ordinary monster. If you really want to kill Du Yu, Du Yu will have no way to hide. Upon seeing this, Du Yu looked at the mountain beast on the side. The corpse of such a monster beast on the same street was placed in front of him. Despite being immersed in magma for so many years, nothing has changed at all on the entire body. Not only that, but Du Yu could feel the powerful aura from it before he got close to the Chuanshan Beast. Until now, Du Yu is happy. Fortunately, I used a very violent means to directly recognize the Rootless Worm. Thinking of such a powerful existence, Du Yu also had a bit of pride in his heart. Nowadays, although Du Yu''s cultivation is nothing in the eyes of the real powerhouses, Du Yu''s hole cards are sufficient. Whether it is Rootless Insect or Bianqian, it can make many monks uncomfortable, and even kill each other directly. Thinking of this, Du Yu couldn''t help but smile a little at the corner of his mouth. On this side, Bianquan originally believed in Du Yu, but when he saw the smile on Du Yu¡¯s mouth, he suddenly snorted, ¡°Little guy, now I¡¯ll give you a test period, before your cultivation reaches the Great Consummation. I will not help you. If someone is killed during this trial period, the old man will just be free." Bin Wei''s face was very ugly. Although signing a contract is not unusual, but signing a contract with such a weak guy still feels a bit dull on Bin Wei''s face. Especially because there is a contractual relationship between the two parties, and Binwei can''t directly kill Du Yu, this is a very headache for Binwei. In fact, Bengyi and Du Yu also deliberately set a threshold for Du Yu. Although Bianqian did not belong to a monk, he knew from the bottom of his heart that it was still very difficult to cultivate to the realm of Dzogchen. At least, an ordinary monk can''t cultivate his cultivation to the realm of Dzogchen even his entire life. In this case, it is equivalent to adding a condition to the contract. He believes that Du Yu will find it difficult to meet this requirement. Taking a step back, if Du Yu''s cultivation level really reaches the realm of Dzogchen, Bianqin can really face Du Yu. At that time, Du Yu will conquer Bianqin with his cultivation and recognize him as Du Yu. The owner didn''t have any shame. It can be said that this is the best way Bengqian can think of now. After Bianqin''s request was finished, according to Bianqin''s guess, Du Yu should have a bitter expression on his face. However, this scene did not appear. Not only was Du Yu not depressed, but his eyes were full of fighting spirit. "Senior, this is what you said, as long as my cultivation reaches the realm of Dzogchen, you will even truly recognize your identity." Du Yu''s eyes were fiery. Dzogchen, this is the realm that Du Yu expects. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (chapter 1662 convention) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1663： This is baby Seeing Du Yu''s such affirmation, Bianqin''s eyes moved slightly. He knew the difficulties between practicing to Dzogchen, but he nodded. "That''s right, as long as your cultivation base reaches Dzogchen, I will definitely admit your identity, but now, your cultivation base is not enough." After Fengqian finished speaking, he walked towards the corpse of the Chuanshan Beast. At the moment Bianwei left, Du Yu also felt a lighter pressure on his body, although the request made by Bianwei was very difficult. But Du Yu is still full of confidence. You know, Bianquan is a divine beast, as the owner of a divine beast, if there is no cultivation level, I am afraid that Bianquan can''t be convinced at all. After regaining the domain, Du Yu also looked at the corpse of the pangolian beast in front of him. Although the panshan beast was killed, such a huge corpse was all treasure. After thinking for a while, Du Yu approached towards the Chuanshan Beast. As soon as I approached, I heard Bianqin''s voice, "Little guy, although the pangolian beast in front of you is dead, there are still a lot of good things on his body." Seeing Fengqidu speaking like this, Du Yu hurriedly came over, "Senior, I am considering how to deal with this huge corpse." Du Yu smiled. Seeing Du Yu''s appearance and looking at the panshan beast in front of him, the unwillingness in Bianwei''s heart gradually faded. In any case, the guy in front of him was recognized by the Rootless Worm. Generally speaking, the potential of such a cultivation base itself should be good. After thinking about it this way, Feng Wei''s expression gradually eased. "Little guy, the scales of the pangolin can be used to make armor for you, and the bones can be used as a good weapon." After Bianqin finished speaking, there was a force of power uploaded from Bianqin''s body. Although in the course of the battle, Bianqin destroyed a lot of scales of the mountain beast. However, there are still some scales on the Panshan Beast. Based on the fact that he had signed a contract with Du Yu, Bianqin took off the two best scales from the body of the mountain beast. Put the two scales into Du Yu''s hands. "The scales of the panshan beast can withstand the late attack of the middle god. With the protection of these two scales, you will not be killed so early." After Feng Wei said, he ignored Du Yu. In fact, there is a loophole in Bianquan''s words just now. Although the scales can withstand the attacks of the late cultivators of the upper gods, Du Yu in the scales cannot withstand the penetrating power of this stage. The most likely situation is that although the scales are attacked under the crotch, Du Yu will be directly shaken to death by this attack. Of course, Bengqin was not interested in reminding such details. In his opinion, the armor that was given to Du Yu''s scales was already broken. After all, ordinary monks do not have such a state. After receiving the two scales from Bianquan, Du Yu''s face showed a look of joy. In fact, Du Yu has been coveting this scale for a long time, but Du Yu knows his own cultivation. With his current cultivation base, there is no way to pull out the scales. That is to say, Bengwei can do it. But even though the scales were in his hands, Du Yu''s face still showed a bit of embarrassment. Because he couldn''t make armor with these scales at all. Upon seeing this, Du Yu once again set his sights on Feng Wei. I saw Bianqin at the moment, tearing the corpse of Chuanshan Beast. At this moment, Bengqun was looking for the back bones of Chuanshan Beast. In fact, this is also the result of many considerations. You know, on the one hand, the pangolian beast has amazing defensive power, but on the other hand, the pangolin''s bones are also very flexible. The back bone is naturally the most suitable. This process is much more difficult than removing the scales. I saw that Bianqian kept tearing and tearing, and after spending half a day, the back bone of the pangolian beast was taken off by Bianqian. The entire back bone is seven meters long. In fact, this is the best part that Bengquan has selected. As for the other parts, they were simply and rudely tossed aside. Upon seeing this, Du Yu did not hesitate to put away the bone scales thrown out by Biao Wei. What a joke, no matter how bad these things are, they are better than ordinary things. It is precisely because of this thought that Du Yu put them away one by one. Upon seeing this, Bianqin just let out a cold snort, and then ignored Du Yu. In fact, Feng Wei was a bit envious when seeing the bones of this panshan beast. It''s just a pity that Bianquan was originally a sacred beast, so these things are not needed at all, and these are naturally cheap Du Yu. Looking at the seven-meter-long spine in front of him, there was a look of expectation in Bin Wei''s eyes. He believes that after this back bone is made into a weapon, it will be the most powerful weapon. "Little guy, today is your luck." Feng Wei said. Just as Monk Du Yuzhang''s second monk couldn''t figure it out, Bengqin suddenly threw his back bone into the air. Suddenly, these back bones were directly wrapped by magma. Speaking of it, it was wrapped in magma, but there was no damage on the back bone. This caused a strange light to appear in Du Yu''s eyes who saw this scene. After doing this, a flame spurted out from Beng Wei''s mouth. This flame looked very powerful, and it only took a moment to wrap up the back bone. Wrapped in flames, there was a crackling sound from the back bone. Below, Du Yu was already stunned by the sight in front of him. Because Du Yu discovered that with the burning of Bianqian''s flame, the length of his back bone was gradually shortening. This scene looks very magical. "Little guy, the other parts of the pangolin are not of much use. You can handle the rest yourself, and throw the two scales in your hand over." There was a look of expectation in Feng Wei''s gaze. . Seeing Bianqin''s words like this, Du Yu''s face showed joy. He didn''t know how to speak to Bianqian, but he didn''t expect Bianqian to propose it by himself. Immediately, Du Yu didn''t hesitate, and threw the ten scales at Bianqin. No way, people are willing to do it, so naturally they won''t miss this opportunity, Du Yu smiled. Although the quality of the other scales is no better than the two best scales, they are a rare treasure after all. If you encounter important people in the future, the armor made of these scales will definitely be able to play a huge role. Du Yu smiled embarrassedly when he saw Bianqin''s unkind eyes. The corpses of pangolian beasts in front of him were all treasures. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1663, this is a treasure) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1664： Awakening Du Yu didn''t stop when Bianwei was forging the body of the pangolian beast. During this period of time, Du Yu''s whole spirit was in a tight state for safety. But now it is different. After experiencing these things, Du Yu has also entered that mysterious state. During this process, Du Yu was able to clearly realize his cultivation. Especially after signing a contract with Bin Wei, Du Yu''s body strength was even more affected by Bin Wei. Although this effect is not obvious, Du Yu can still perceive the benefits. Just like this, Du Yu felt that his whole person was completely reborn. The power in the body is like operating according to specific rules. After feeling it carefully, Du Yu found that his field has become more powerful. Although there are not too many changes in the scope, the quality of Du Yu''s domain is very different from before. This change was very shocking, and Du Yu was completely immersed in this state. At the same time, the Rootless Worm also appeared in front of Du Yu. Suddenly, Du Yu thought of the manipulation of the Rootless Insect. Although this one controls the Rootless Worm, how about using this power to control the power of the saint? This crazy idea emerged from the bottom of Du Yu''s heart, and Du Yu began to try it. The entire process of manipulation seems unusual, but as Du Yu tried, he found that the power of the saint gradually began to feel like manipulation. From the top, Bianwei felt the change in Du Yu''s body, and suddenly showed a somewhat curious look on his face. "I didn''t expect this little guy to wake up so soon?" There was a look of shock in Bin Wei''s eyes. As a sacred animal, only Bianqian knew how rare it was to awaken. Ordinary monk monsters can''t awaken in their entire life. But now, Du Yu is only awakened in the realm of a middle god. It can be said that the benefits for Du Yu this time are huge. Of course, the danger Du Yu encountered in this battle is also unspeakable. The battle with the panzan beast is extremely dangerous. If it were a carelessness, it would have fallen here long ago, and it would be impossible to break through. Counting this up, Du Yu''s current cultivation level is worthy of his cultivation. After all, Du Yu''s path of practice is different from that of ordinary monks. On the way, Du Yu didn''t know how many battles he had experienced. These battles are extremely dangerous one by one. Although Du Yu''s cultivation level has improved, he can still find out how dangerous the previous battles were if he looked back and thought about it. As the saying goes, profit is proportional to risk, which is exactly what Du Yu''s current state is. Although this state of awakening is hard to come across, but with so many opportunities for Du Yu, being able to enter the state of awakening is also expected. Starting from the Lost Forbidden Land, then fighting with ghosts and insects, then conquering the rootless insects, and then practicing the method of manipulating the rootless insects, followed by a deadly battle with the mountain beast, before coma. It is a drop of essence blood that has been incorporated into Bianqin. It can be said that the separation of this kind of opportunity made ordinary monks extremely happy. However, these opportunities completely fell on Du Yu alone. If there is no way to enter the state of awakening in this way, it must be that Du Yu''s potential is insufficient. It can be expected that when Du Yu wakes up from the state of awakening, his cultivation will reach a higher level. Now, Du Yu''s strength is very amazing. First of all, it doesn''t mention Bianquan, nor does it mention rootless insects. Du Yu''s own cultivation base alone could faintly contend with the upper gods. Of course, this kind of resistance is only a short-term resistance. If it were to fight a war of attrition, Du Yu would still be unable to fight the upper god. As a rare existence, the upper gods are naturally a symbol of their own strength. It can be said that a higher **** can feed a huge ethnic group. Many ethnic groups thrive because of the existence of a higher god. As for the ethnic groups that do not have upper gods, they are nothing more than cannon fodder. This is the power of the upper gods. Being immersed in the state of awakening, Du Yu seemed to be unable to feel the passage of time. Unconsciously, Lingya in Du Yu''s body gave birth to a leaf again. After this leaf appeared, Du Yu''s body became even stronger. Moreover, after this period of practice, Du Yu gradually discovered that the power of the saint can also be manipulated. Although the power of manipulating the power of the saint is not as powerful as the power of manipulating the rootless worm, Du Yu believes that it is enough in ordinary battles. Coupled with the weapons that Feng Qian had made for himself, Du Yu believed that at this level, even if he encountered a monk who had an early cultivation base of a higher god, he would not be afraid. For a while, the aura on Du Yu''s body changed drastically. Du Yu at the moment seemed to be a different person. "I didn''t expect this rootless insect''s control method to have such a magical place." After opening his eyes, Du Yu''s mouth also exhaled a suffocating breath. At the same time, Du Yu''s face was full of smiles. He raised his head and looked at Bianqian above. I saw that the back bone in the flame gradually became smaller, and a closer look would reveal that the back bone was crystal clear, and it looked like a stream of light was wandering. "Senior, I have a friend who is still outside, please leave here for a while." Looking at the above, Du Yu said when he saw that there was no way to complete it in a short time. Seeing Du Yu like this, Feng Wei couldn''t help shaking his head. In fact, Bianqin also wanted to leave here, but now it''s a critical moment for forging weapons, so Bianqian had to stay here. After all, after so many years, there is no shortage of time. After saying hello to Binwei, Du Yu flew upwind of the magma. Just now, Du Yu sensed the connection between himself and Cantello. Thinking of the long separation, Du Yu flew towards the outside very fast. After the farewell that day, Ken Tiro was in a state of healing, but what happened after that was beyond Du Yu''s expectations. Du Yu''s speed was very fast, and he appeared on the crater not long after. As Du Yu gradually approached the crater, the connection between him and Ken Tiro gradually became clear. At this moment, even Kentello, who was outside the crater, discovered Du Yu''s breath. "Master, I, I finally waited for you." Kentairo had already cried out excitedly when he felt the breath. At the same time, Centero flew towards the crater extremely fast, hoping to see his master as soon as possible. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1664 Awakening), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1665： Meet Centero''s speed was very fast, and soon appeared in front of the crater. When I got closer, I saw a familiar figure. At the beginning, it was this familiar figure who brought himself free from the curse of Zhihong. After that, the two sides went through various dangerous battles. It can be said that if there is no help from Du Yu on this road, Cantello will not be able to make this step at all. Today, Cantello''s cultivation base has long been stronger than the original cultivation base. "the host." When he saw Du Yu, Ken Tello called out. Hearing this, Du Yu was also full of emotion in his heart. I thought it was just an ordinary place, but I didn''t expect it would stay so long. Although the gains were good, the result of waiting like this still made Du Yu feel the passage of time in his heart. "Kentello, I didn''t expect your current strength to become so strong." Du Yu smiled. Thinking of Cantello''s practice in the outside world for so many years he was delayed, Du Yu suddenly felt proud of Cantello. Although Du Yu said lightly, it was Du Yu''s repairs that shocked Cantello. During this period of time, Centero''s cultivation has improved a lot, but compared with Du Yu, there is no comparability at all. Because of Du Yu''s cultivation level in front of him, Cantello couldn''t see clearly at all, and even guessed from the bottom of his heart whether Du Yu''s cultivation level had reached the realm of a higher god. At the moment he saw Du Yu, Ken Tiro transformed into a snake and flew directly towards Du Yu. Not long after, it fell on Du Yu''s shoulders. Patting Kentello on the shoulder, Du Yu smiled, "Go, take you to a good place." As soon as the voice fell, Du Yu jumped directly into the crater. You know, Bianqin is still building weapons under this one, and Du Yu''s heart for the weapons created by the pangolian beast''s body is extremely high, so naturally he won''t care about this volcanic magma. Only after falling into the magma, Kentero was wrapped in Du Yu''s domain. Although Du Yu won''t have any problems in this magma, Centero''s own cultivation is still not enough, so when facing this magma, there is still a bit of danger. It is for this reason that Du Yu used the power of the domain to wrap Cantello. This powerful force moved Catello. Centello originally guessed that Du Yu was under this volcano. It was only because of his own cultivation that he didn''t enter this magma. But now, seeing Du Yu being so proficient, Ken Tello knew that during these years, Du Yu had stayed under this magma. "Master, have you been staying in this place all these years?" Although in the field, Du Yu did not restrict Centero, so Centero just felt a little bit of heat, there would be nothing else feel. Hearing Ken Tiro''s words, Du Yu nodded, but smiled bitterly. In fact, over the years, Du Yu mainly spent his time practicing, and then the stage of healing. Not much is really known about the magma world in front of him. After thinking about it, Du Yu smiled, "Although I have been here, I spend most of my time in training and recuperation, so I am not very clear about the magma world in front of me." Seeing what Du Yu said, Ken Tello also nodded, and at the same time admired from the bottom of his heart. At the beginning, Cantello chose Du Yu because of a bit of helplessness, but then gradually discovered the huge potential of Du Yu, but now, it is deeply impressed by Du Yu''s powerful strength. As the saying goes, as a contract monster, being able to meet such a powerful master is also a very happy thing. At this moment, Centero was immersed in this state of happiness. Du Yu''s speed was very fast, and he appeared at the bottom of the magma not long after. Only when he got here, Kentello was shocked by the sight in front of him. Especially when I saw the huge body of Bianqian, as a monster, Ken Tello had an instinctive fear of Bianqian. In fact, this is the oppressive power of the beast. Originally, as a divine beast, it would exude a powerful aura invisibly. Ordinary beasts felt this aura. As long as the rank was lower than the divine beast, they would be affected by the divine beast. And with this, the ordinary monster beast''s cultivation base can perform seven achievements is considered to be good. It''s just like the current Ken Tiro, although he didn''t fight, but the moment he met Bianqian, his own cultivation base had already faded a bit. Even, this change Kentello himself hasn''t noticed yet. Originally, Du Yu only knew that Fangwei was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that Fangwei would be so powerful. But now, after seeing the changes in Centello, Du Yu really understood the changes. At the same time this time, Du Yu''s understanding of Bianqian went even further from the bottom of his heart. "Sure enough, if you want to become the master of a sacred beast, it is not too much to achieve the realm of the dream of your cultivation base." Du Yu also secretly said in his heart. At the same time, in the bottom of my heart, I secretly thanked myself for what I did. If he didn''t integrate that trace of essence blood into Feng''s body, I''m afraid the two parties would not sign a contract. Now that the contract between the two parties has been signed, in fact, the relationship between the two parties has been determined. However, because Du Yu''s strength was not strong in Bianqian''s eyes, he didn''t have the same heart. After all, appreciation and obedience are two concepts. Today''s Fengqi is nothing but appreciation for Du Yu, and it takes a lot of time to get to the point of obedience. At least, Du Yu''s cultivation is currently not being favored by Fang Wei. Below, Bianqin, who was forging weapons, immediately sensed that Du Yu had entered the magma. "Little guy, in less than a year, your weapon will be built, but it''s a pity that the weapon spirit is missing. If you have the weapon spirit, the power of this weapon will be even stronger." In Feng Wei''s voice Full of a look of helplessness. It is the first time for refining a weapon of such a material compared to Fengqian. After all, in the old days, both sides were divine beasts, so there would be no life-and-death situation. But being sealed here is different, Bianqi and Chuanshan beasts are like water and fire, so this situation where you live and I die. But now, the winning party is Bianqin, so the materials on the panshan beast are naturally used. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1665 Encounter), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1666： Spirit Hearing these words, Du Yu''s heart was immediately full of curiosity, because the weapons made by the scales and bones of the pangolian beast were very powerful, and Du Yu''s heart was clear. But Du Yu is not very clear about what kind of tool Fengqi said. Du Yu''s cultivation is good, but in this world where the real strong respects, this cultivation is still nothing. It is precisely because of this that Du Yu does not have a very good understanding of this spirit. Immediately, Du Yu asked, "Senior, I don''t know what this spirit is?" Du Yu''s face showed a somewhat puzzled look. At the same time, Du Yu looked at Bengqin curiously. At the top, Bianwei heard Bianwei''s words and immediately turned to look at Du Yu. "Little guy, you should think about something like the spirit of the weapon. You don''t have to expect it. The quality of your weapon alone is not comparable to an ordinary weapon. If you have a chance to encounter the spirit of the weapon in the future, don''t miss it. "Bengquan''s words are somewhat regrettable, but Du Yu can still hear the meaning of pride. Seeing that Bianqian didn''t answer him directly, Du Yu became more curious about the spirit, and he asked again and again. Under Du Yu''s disdainful questioning, Feng Wei also informed Du Yu of Qi Ling. "Little guy, in fact, the spirit is the soul in the Lingbao." Beng Wei said lightly, and at the same time looked at Ken Tiro on Du Yu''s body. I don''t know why, when Ken Tello felt the gaze of Bianqian, he suddenly felt a dangerous breath. At the same time, Ken Tiro felt a tremendous pressure. Under this pressure, Kentero looked at Fang Wei with concern. Although Kentero wanted to resist, when faced with the beast, Kentero could not have this idea at all, so he had to hide carefully in Du. In Yu''s body, I hope Du Yu can protect himself. Du Yu naturally didn''t miss this change of Centero. When he saw Centero like this, he immediately took Centero into his arms, and at the same time he saw Feng Wei''s body. "Du Yu, don''t you want to know what a weapon spirit is? Now there is an excellent opportunity. This little guy on you can be a weapon spirit, as long as you pass him into this weapon. The strength will definitely increase tenfold." A greedy look was revealed in Bianqin''s gaze. After Bianqin finished speaking, Ken Tello''s eyes also fell on Du Yu, because he was worried about Du Yu''s choice. Although Kantello was willing to become this tool spirit for Du Yu, this was not what Kentello himself wanted after all. It is precisely because of this that Ken Tiro''s gaze is a little bit nervous, and this kind of anxiety is like a kind of hope. He hoped that Du Yu would not turn it into an instrumental spirit. Feeling the change in Bianquan, Du Yu''s face changed slightly, and he immediately called out, "Senior, Ken Tiro is my brother, I won''t let him become a spirit." As soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, Ken Tello breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, Du Yu, the master, is still qualified. In fact, as a monster beast, Kentello still had a bit of understanding of this spirit. In many cases, many monks will merge their contract monsters into tool spirits. Because after becoming a tool spirit, the power of the spirit treasure will increase a bit. After all, a spirit treasure without a device spirit has no soul, and such a spirit treasure can only exert its original power. It''s like this weapon that Bianqin made for Du Yu. Because there is no Lingbao, the power of the mountain beast is used above all. But after joining the spirit of the device, the power of the spirit treasure will undergo earth-shaking changes. This change is immense, and the power has also become very large. In fact, becoming a tool spirit is not only a monster, but also a human monk. However, under normal circumstances, no monk will refine other monks into tool spirits at all. It was precisely because of this that Du Yu didn''t know the secret of this spirit. In the upper part, I heard Du Yu''s words not long after, and suddenly smiled, "I just said it casually. I saw you look worried." After speaking, Bianqin ignored Du Yu, and instead worked wholeheartedly to refine the weapon. Seeing Fengqin''s words like this, Du Yu also smiled bitterly, turned his head and glanced at Kentello who was on him, Du Yu suddenly said, "Kentello, don''t worry, no matter what, you are my Du Yu''s brother. I will not refine you into a tool spirit." After Du Yu finished speaking, Centero had already burst into tears. Originally moved, he almost said something that was not afraid of being a tool. But thinking of the ŒÁ on the top of his head, Ken Tello bluntly suppressed this sentence. What if, after speaking out, Fengqian really refines himself into an instrumental spirit? Although Du Yu and Cantello had a contractual relationship, Du Yu didn''t know what Cantello was thinking in his heart, and at this moment, Du Yu''s attention was completely placed in front of Bianqian above, and he didn''t even think about it. With the refining of Bianqian, Du Yu gradually sensed that the power of the Lingbao became stronger. This feeling is very mysterious, and Du Yu''s heart also feels hot after thinking about it in just one year. At the same time, Du Yu discovered a very strange thing. Because she felt the aura on Bianqian''s body had undergone earth-shaking changes. This change seems to be exuding invisible. Du Yu sensed that Bianqin''s current mood seemed to be good. Originally, when I saw Bianqian, perhaps because of being sealed here for too long, there was still a bit of hostility in Bianqian''s body. But at this moment, Du Yu discovered that Beng Wei exuded a soft breath. In fact, Du Yu''s induction is not wrong. After Bianwei saw Du Yu''s choice, he became more satisfied with Du Yu from the bottom of his heart. As a mythical beast, I have an incomparable understanding of the spirit of the spirit. The same situation as the situation faced by Cantello is that many monster beasts have fallen into the end of the spirit of the spirit. However, when Bianqin said this, he was rejected by Du Yu. It can be seen that Du Yu''s feelings are very real. In Bin Wei¡¯s eyes, although Cantello is not worth mentioning, Du Yu¡¯s feeling still deeply infected him. You must know that although the relationship between the two parties has not yet been confirmed, it is in Bin Wei¡¯s heart. Knowing the result, Du Yu is already his master. Recognition between the two parties is just a matter of time. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1666 Qi Ling), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1667： The strongest Lingbao Although the process of refining Lingbao was boring and tasteless, a year passed very quickly. During this year, Bianqin has been forging Du Yu''s spirit treasures continuously. During this process, the changes on the Lingbao were getting weaker and weaker for the discovery, but every change could be clearly sensed by Du Yu. After each forging, the power emanating from the Lingbao was even stronger. During this process, Bianqin never mentioned Qi Ling again. In fact, if Du Yu was willing to refine Kentello into a tool spirit, Bianqian would not keep his hands. After all, such monster beasts as Ken Tiro couldn''t see enough in Bin Wei''s eyes. However, in the magma in front of him, there was no suitable monster. If it is said, it is still possible to find the soul of the pangolin. However, in the battle that day, the soul of the panshan beast was eaten by the rootless insects controlled by Du Yu. Of course, although the spirit of the mountain beast is very powerful, he is not suitable for being a tool spirit. Because of the powerful sense of power of the pangolin, plus the fact that the refined things are the bones and scales of the pangolin, there is a problem of fit in nature. Under this kind of fit, maybe the panshan beast would survive again. Even if the mountain beast can''t survive, but as a spirit treasure, the mountain beast can control it. If the mountain beast is noble at the critical moment, it will be Du Yu that will suffer by that time. After all, if the cultivation base reaches this level, the cultivation base encountered afterwards is by no means an ordinary generation. Often these monks can find out where the loopholes are in a short moment. And in this case, if there is a mistake at the critical moment, I am afraid that it will fall to an end. Although Lingbao doesn''t have tool spirit, Du Yu wouldn''t force it either. In this year''s time, Du Yu was cultivating non-stop, while Kentello began to integrate the power of the mountain beast under Du Yu''s instructions. Although Kentello and Panshan Beast are not the same kind of monster beasts. However, the two sides are still relatively the same in some features. It is precisely because of this that Du Yu believes that if Cantello can feel a little bit of the power of the Pangshan Beast, his own strength will also get a qualitative leap. Of course, at present, the time is only one year, so Du Yu doesn''t have much hope. After all, time is still too short. It''s strange to say that in this year''s time, Cantello really understood the power of the pangolin. You know, Cantello is a monster beast that belongs to the snake category, and the pangolin is a monster similar to the pangolin. There is a similarity between the two, that is, there are scales on the body, so the key understanding of Catelo has been about scales during this period. Cantello believes that if its defensive power is raised by a level, its strength will become even stronger. On the scales of the panshan beast, Cantello felt a subtle wave of power. This wave of power, like a water wave, would bounce the power from the outside world. And in this case, the strength it receives will be reduced a bit. In this year''s time, Centero has already realized this concept, and what he has to do now is naturally to be familiar with this concept. As long as it can be used truly, Centero''s strength will become terrifying. You should know that one head of Ken Tello has the cultivation base of the lower gods, and if nine heads are released, it is a powerful force. In addition, Centero''s cultivation level has improved a lot, and the strength of this one looks very terrifying. In Kantello''s insight, Bianqin''s forging was also completed. At this moment, there are two spiritual treasures in front of Bengkui. One is an extremely dark armor, this armor is made of two of the best scales on the pangolian beast. The other Lingbao was the back bone of the Chuanshan Beast. This back bone looks crystal clear, it is really beautiful, and ripples can be seen on it. The flowing ripples were like water waves. Although the spirit treasure was not used, the ripples in it gave people the feeling that the spirit treasure had already come alive. "Little guy, quickly hold back these two spirit treasures." Fengqian smiled and looked at his masterpiece admiringly. In fact, if it weren''t for Feng Wei who couldn''t use it, he wouldn''t be willing to give such a powerful Lingbao to Du Yu. After hearing Bianquan''s cry, Du Yu immediately rushed over, his eyes full of expectation. "Senior, these two spirit treasures came from your hands. They must be extraordinary. Don''t worry, I will give these two spirit treasures the reputation they deserve in the future." Du Yu smiled, and at the same time he couldn''t bear it. Immediately after cutting the finger, two drops of blood dripped on the armor and the back bone respectively. The blood dripped into the Lingbao, and immediately merged with the ripples in the Lingbao. Not long after, a trace of blood power was contained in the ripples of the crystal clear spirit treasure. The red blood was constantly shuttled in the Lingbao along with the ripples. The fire is also strange. After Du Yu recognized the two spirit treasures, Du Yu felt that there was a connection between himself and the two spirit treasures. This connection is very weak, but it really exists. "Little guy, with the existence of these two spirit treasures, you can say that you have mastered one of the most powerful spirit treasures in the world. Now, the old man has to look at this world. After so many years, waiting for you The cultivation base has reached the realm of Dzogchen, and the old lady will come and find you in person." After Fengqian finished speaking, a look of expectation was revealed in his eyes. For so many years, it has been sealed here, even the mighty beast is full of curiosity about the outside world. After stopping Bianqin''s words, Du Yu knew it from the bottom of his heart, and it seemed that it was time for the two sides to part with each other. Nodding heavily, Du Yu immediately bowed his heart to Bengqin. "Senior, don''t worry, I won''t let you wait too long for the younger generation. I will reach the realm of Dzogchen." Du Yu''s face showed some suggestion. At first, after Du Yu finished speaking, Beng Wei''s expression became a little weird. According to Bin Wei''s idea, it would be difficult for Du Yu to reach the realm of Dzogchen without hundreds of thousands of years. However, according to what Du Yu said just now, he wanted to reach the realm of Dzogchen as quickly as possible, and in this way, wouldn''t Bianqian''s free time be shortened? For a moment, Bing Wei looked at Du Yu with a bewildered face. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1667 The Strongest Spirit Treasure), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1668： respectively Looking at Du Yu with a wry smile, Bianqian suddenly said, "Little guy, if your strength can reach the Dzogchen realm sooner, I will look for you soon. Anyway, in a word, before your cultivation reaches the Dzogchen realm. Don''t be killed by others." After finishing speaking, Feng Wei immediately turned his gaze to Ken Tello''s body. "And you, as a contract beast around Du Yu, you must protect Du Yu''s safety. This is a chance I gave you." After Bianqian finished speaking, there was a purple-red blood towards Kentai. Luo Fei went. When seeing the purple blood, Du Yu''s face showed a somewhat curious look. In Du Yu''s opinion, the purple-red blood in front of him is somewhat similar to the blood of the essence element that I have seen before, but if you look closely, you will find that there are also some differences. Although Du Yu didn''t recognize the purple-red blood in front of him, Kentello clearly knew it. When he saw the purple-red blood, Cantello swallowed it in one bite. "Thank you, the predecessor of the beast." Although Du Yu''s contract beast is the same as Du Yu, but in terms of aura, Ken Tiro is a group that is equivalent to zero in the face of Fang. Although Du Yu couldn''t understand it, when he saw Cantello''s excitement, he knew that it was mostly beneficial to Cantello. Immediately, Du Yu hurriedly saluted Bianqin, "Senior, I would like to thank you for Ticentero." Upon seeing this, Bengqin bowed his head directly, and smiled at the same time, "Little guy, the old man will not stay here anymore. I will see you when you have enough cultivation." After Bingqin finished speaking, he flew upwards. The speed of Bianquan was very fast, and it disappeared from Du Yu and Ken Tiro in front of both of them. After Feng Wei left, Ken Tello also breathed a sigh of relief. Appearing in front of Bian Wei, Ken Tello still felt a huge pressure. In fact, Centero felt very uncomfortable here, but it couldn''t leave it. It was for this reason that during that year, Ken Tiro was completely immersed in his practice. Only in the state of spiritual practice, Kentello''s influence from Bianqian will be reduced a bit. "Kentello, is this purple-red blood the blood of essence?" Du Yu''s face showed a somewhat curious look, because he really couldn''t think of anything else. Hearing Du Yu''s question, Ken Tello nodded immediately, "Master, the blood of this essence belongs to the ancestors of my snake clan, so it is extremely precious, although I don¡¯t know where Senior Bianqian got the essence. The blood, but I believe that as long as I completely absorb the blood of this essence, my cultivation level will also get a qualitative leap." When Cantello was talking, his eyes were already in a state of light. In fact, as a fellow clan, Centero absorbed the blood of this essence not only to improve his own cultivation, but also to stimulate the potential that has not yet been stimulated. It can be said that this opportunity given by Bianwei is too precious. While Du Yu was discussing with Ken Tiro, suddenly Du Yu felt that the temperature of the surrounding magma was getting higher and higher. Immediately, Du Yu noticed something wrong. "Master, look." Just when Du Yu was curious, Ken Tello suddenly shouted. Hearing Kentello''s voice, Du Yu quickly looked towards the place indicated by Kentello. In an instant, Du Yu saw a terrifying scene. Not far from here, there are countless dark red lava gushing out. This magma is different from the original magma under the volcano. Without any observation at all, Du Yu could clearly know that the magma in front of him was even more powerful. Although he was not close yet, Du Yu felt an unstoppable force. "Oops, the predecessor has been sealed here all the time, so we won''t feel it yet, but now, after the predecessor left, the seal here has lost its power barrier, let''s leave here soon." Du Yu''s eyes were about to split, and immediately, when a thought in his heart moved, the power in his body was also rapidly revolving in an instant. Under the powerful force, Du Yu exudes a powerful force from his whole body. Under the operation of this force, Du Yu rose up into the sky like a rocket. At the same time, below, Du Yu heard a huge explosion. Suddenly, dark red magma also gushed out. "Master, beware." Centello called out hastily. Immediately, Du Yu turned his power to the extreme, and at the same time, the power of the domain was also instantly opened. Suddenly, a huge area formed on the edge of Du Yu''s body. Because of the existence of the domain, Du Yu felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped a bit. Although staying under the volcano, Du Yu also knew that it would take a while to get out of the volcano. But now, what Du Yu is worried about in his heart is whether he can escape the dark red magma. Du Yu felt that if the magma in front of him was careless, it might fall here. Thinking of his own experience during this period of time, Du Yu''s face showed a somewhat unwilling look. "No, I, Du Yu, will never fall here. In any case, it is absolutely impossible to fall here." Because of the excitement, Du Yu''s face bounced with blue veins, as if desperately. "Master, put on the armor quickly. This armor should be extraordinary, and it should be able to withstand the power of this magma." Kentello called out immediately. After hearing Ken Tiro''s words, Du Yu reacted. Immediately, Du Yu didn''t talk nonsense, with a thought, the armor appeared in front of him. Then, under Du Yu''s control, the armor fits perfectly with Du Yu''s body. The whole process takes less than a second. Putting the armor on the mountain makes Du Yu feel a little safe. But seeing the magma below him getting closer and closer, Du Yu still had a huge pressure. Immediately, Du Yu turned the power in his body to the extreme and flew towards the outside at a very fast speed. At the same time, Du Yu felt the dark red magma begin to come into contact with the realm. Originally, Du Yu''s domain was also a very powerful force, but only when the dark red domain touched Du Yu''s domain, Du Yu''s domain began to smile. "Puff..." Although it was in the magma, the sour voice was still very clear. Although the domain was melted, Du Yu still felt that the speed of the dark red magma was also reduced by a few points because of the obstacle of the domain. Immediately, Du Yu pushed his power into the realm even more, hoping to slow down the time when the dark red magma approached him. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1668 respectively), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1669： Absolute defense "Puff, puff..." Like the sound of a urging talisman, Du Yu''s power was continuously ablated. Seeing getting closer and closer to the crater, Du Yu''s face also showed a somewhat anxious look. Because in this way, Du Yu couldn''t escape from here before the Dark Red Magma Devourer himself. Although hope is very slim, Du Yu can only pin his hopes on the armor made by Bianqin. Although he was prepared, Du Yu would not give up struggling. The strength in his body was rapidly consuming. At the same time, Du Yu''s domain was melting more and more severely. At the end, Du Yu even felt the heat of the hot lava. No need to look at all, Du Yu knew that the dark red magma was less than one meter away from him. Under normal circumstances, one meter is just a dazzling distance, but with the block of Du Yu''s domain, Du Yu extended this time to half a minute. Originally, Du Yu''s efficiency in blocking the dark red magma was relatively high, but as the magma behind became more and more, Du Yu felt that he was not strong enough. £» Today, Du Yu is less than 100 meters away from the crater. "Two seconds, just two seconds is enough." Du Yu''s face bounced with blue veins. This was the time he felt that he was closest to the **** of death in this period of time. Du Yu didn''t dare to relax in any way, even with armor. A second later, Du Yu was only 30 meters away from the crater. However, magma appeared beside him. The hot temperature appeared in front of him, and Du Yu''s hair melted instantly. At the same time, this dark red magma wrapped Du Yu in an instant. "Boom..." The moment Du Yu was wrapped in dark red magma, he heard a huge sound, and suddenly, under the magma, there was a powerful force gushing out. With this power, Du Yu flew directly towards the crater. The powerful force was released, and the void seemed to be broken. Countless magma gushes out from the volcano. Originally, a hundred years ago, Baifeng Mountain, which had experienced the baptism of a volcano, had the opportunity to become a ruin. And over the centuries of growth, this piece of vegetation was once again baptized by magma. There are even many monks around Baifeng Mountain. It''s just a pity that these cultivators didn''t understand why they found the magma gushing out of the sky. The temperature of this magma was extremely hot, and before it fell, many monks were burned to death by the excessively high temperature. "what¡­" "Run away..." ¡­ Many monks screamed heartbreakingly when they saw this scene. However, even though these monks had turned their cultivation base to the extreme, they were still melted by the falling magma. Even after being exposed to magma, these monks did not even leave a single body. The whole world is gray and looks like hell. At this moment, in the dark red lava in the void, the bald Du Yu was desperately resisting the sudden change in front of him. At the moment when he was enveloped by magma, the hair and clothes on Du Yu''s body were directly melted away. But now, the armor that can withstand this magma is the armor. In the face of this powerful dark red lava, the armor did not change in any way. Seeing this, Du Yu breathed a sigh of relief. It was at this moment that Du Yu truly understood what Bin Wei said. Although this armor can block a powerful force, whether Du Yu within the armor can withstand this powerful force is another matter. At this moment, Du Yu can be regarded as truly experiencing it. Although the power in the body is rapidly consuming, Du Yu is still working hard to destroy the domain. With domain protection, Du Yu''s situation is a bit better after all. In fact, it took less than ten seconds for the dark red magma to fall from the volcano. But in this short period of ten seconds, Du Yu felt as long as ten centuries had passed. "Kacha..." With a crisp sound, the magma that covered Du Yu also fell to the ground, and suddenly rolled forward. , In the magma, Du Yu endured a huge impact. Had it not been for the armor to block most of the power, just one blow would be enough to shake Du Yu alive. Although the whole person was still in a daze, Du Yu didn''t dare to relax at all, desperately destroying the power of the domain. When Du Yu felt the dark red magma''s imprisonment weakened by a few minutes, Du Yu immediately took out the back bone of the mountain beast without hesitation. Under the blazing heat just now, except for the important spatial ring containing the pangolian beast, the other things have long been melted away. The loss of so many treasures at once made Du Yu very painful, but thinking of this opportunity, Du Yu felt satisfied. Du Yu felt a sharp breath just after taking out the back bone. Immediately, with a thought in the bottom of my heart, a wave of power merged into the bone spurs. Suddenly, ripples flowed above the bone spurs, which looked very beautiful. If it is in a safe environment, Du Yu may also be interested in checking it out. However, Du Yu had no interest in appreciating the current situation. The bone spur in Du Yu''s hand suddenly pierced towards the dark red magma. "Puff..." Just like cutting tofu, Du Yu didn''t feel any resistance at all. The originally extremely powerful magma was directly pierced by Du Yu. After the cracks appeared in the magma, Du Yu immediately turned the little power left in his body to the extreme, and the whole person fled directly from the magma. At the moment Du Yu flew out, Ken Tello also emerged from Du Yu''s body, and at the same time transformed into the deity''s appearance. After catching Du Yu, Cantello flew forward very fast. Of course, Du Yu''s magma was the first batch to come out, and the sky behind it had long been shrouded in magma. However, in the face of this situation, Ken Tello also has some experience. The body was constantly twisting, avoiding the magma just right every time. In this way, Cantello flew forward without looking back. Not long after, I took Du Yu and left here. Kentello''s speed was very fast, and he flew away from the Baifeng Mountain in less than half a day. When Kentello stopped, there was no trace of magma around it. Looking back at Kentello, there were large and small wounds on its body. Even some scales were ablated. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1669 Absolute Defense) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1670： Heal Looking up at himself, then looking at Ken Tello, Du Yu smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the volcano on Baifeng Mountain would be so dangerous. Originally, Du Yu couldn''t feel it because of the existence of Bianqin, but now it''s different. Du Yu truly understands the strength gap between the two sides. Because of the existence of Bengquan, this magma could not come out, but as soon as Bengquan left, the magma was ejected. These magma can even take Du Yu away. If Du Yu hadn''t been protected by armor, it would have been impossible to survive. "Kentello, are you okay?" Du Yu couldn''t help asking when seeing the injuries on Kentello''s body. Seeing Du Yu caring about himself so much, Catalo''s heart moved slightly, and he immediately replied, "Master, it''s just a few minor injuries. There won''t be any problems after recuperating." After Kentyro finished speaking, Du Yu found out. Maybe it was a wound just now, so Kentyro grinned in pain. Seeing this scene, Du Yu hesitated and said no more. Taking a look at the number around him, Du Yu immediately found a few leaves. With the blessing of spiritual power, a primitive clothing appeared on Du Yu''s body. Looking at himself like this, Du Yu smiled bitterly. This time, in addition to losing a lot of Lingbao, Du Yu also absorbed too much magma power in the magma, so the veins in the body became a little mottled, and now Du Yu has to do it naturally. It is also recuperating. "After recovering from the injury this time, I will take you away from here." Du Yu smiled after taking a look at Cantello. Hearing Du Yu''s words like this, Ken Tello''s face had long since revealed an expression of excitement. Immediately, he healed quickly. First of all, Cantello forced the power in his body out of his body, and then began to absorb the essence of the blood that Bianqian left to Cantello. Cantello absorbs the blood of the essence very slowly, but every time he absorbs a little bit of the power in the blood of the essence, the strength of Cantello''s body changes a bit. Seeing that Ken Tiro was also in a state of cultivation, Du Yu also began to get busy. After blending into the body, Du Yu immediately began to check his veins. Because of being wrapped in magma, the tendons and veins in Du Yu''s body also seemed to have been damaged a bit. Suddenly, Du Yu moved the power in his body, controlled these powers, and began to repair his tendons. This is a very slow process. In this state, Du Yu was also completely integrated into the state of spiritual practice. Outside, time flies quickly. Because of the eruption of the Baifeng Mountain volcano, no other monks would come over at all. In just a hundred years, this volcano has erupted twice, and many monks have no idea when it will erupt next time. Moreover, because of the eruption of the volcano, some heaven, material and earth treasures have long been destroyed, so there is no benefit. In this case, no one would disturb Du Yu and Du Yu. Both were immersed in the state of spiritual practice, and time passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, ten years passed. During these ten years, Du Yu had already repaired his veins, even Ken Tiro. Even in these ten years, Cantello has absorbed one-thousandth of the power of the blood of the essence. After repairing the tendons and veins in his body, Du Yu also woke up from the state of cultivation. Seeing that Cantello was still in a state of cultivation, Du Yu began to check his strength. When Du Yu entered this place, he was only in the early stage of the middle god. But now, Du Yu discovered that his cultivation has reached the mid-level realm of the god. Although it seems that it only adds a small level, Du Yu''s own cultivation level cannot be calculated like this. Let alone Du Yu''s two strongest spiritual treasures. Just Du Yu''s cultivation base against the sky can crush an ordinary monk. Du Yu believes that now, even the monks in the middle stage of the upper gods can have the strength to fight against them. If you count the two spiritual treasures, Du Yu is confident that even the monks in the late stage of the upper **** can fight with them. This is Du Yu''s self-confidence. Thinking that Dzogchen was only a realm above the later stage of the upper gods, Du Yu suddenly found no difficulty in Dzogchen''s realm. Du Yu was full of motivation at the thought of the day when Bianquan was taken over. This is a beast. If the beast is truly subdued, Du Yu''s cultivation will be upgraded to a new level again. Thinking of this, Du Yu''s whole body became excited. "These two spirit treasures are extremely powerful, and they should also need a domineering name. What name should I change?" Du Yu''s heart suddenly thought. The armor is made of two scales, and it is also the two best scales on the panshan beast, plus the forging of the divine beast. It can be said that this condition alone is extremely harsh, even if the ordinary monk wants it There is no way to refine such a Lingbao. "The defense is so amazing, it''s better to call it absolute armor." Du Yu''s face showed a bit of joy. Although the name Absolute Armor sounds plain and unremarkable, Du Yu believes that it is such a plain and unremarkable name that can explode with greater power. After confirming the name, Du Yu looked at the back bone in his hand. This back bone is made from the best back bone of the pangolin, and it is extremely powerful. After thinking about it, a name suddenly came to Du Yu''s mind. "Zero degrees." Two simple words, extremely domineering. With the back bone in his hand, the temperature of the surrounding air has dropped a bit, as if it were zero degrees. Thinking of this name, Du Yu''s face showed a bit of excitement. An absolute armor, a zero degree, this is definitely Du Yu''s most powerful spirit treasure. Of course, after careful consideration, Du Yu also discovered that the Lingbao in front of him was too powerful, which also had some restrictions on Du Yu''s own cultivation. Now, Du Yu intends to use ordinary spirit treasures after using these two spirit treasures familiarly. Because of this, it would be easier to stimulate Du Yu''s body''s potential. In this case, it would also be of great benefit to Du Yu''s improvement. With this advantage, Du Yu''s cultivation level can also be raised to the extreme. After all, Du Yu''s lowest goal of cultivation is the realm of Dzogchen. If he does not experience various life and death battles, how can his cultivation be improved? The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1670 Healing) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1671： outside world The healing process is always very fast. After Du Yu got acquainted with the two spirit treasures, Ken Tiro gradually came to his senses. Taking a look at Ken Tello, Du Yu smiled, "Kentello, the two of us have stayed here for too long. Now we still leave here to take a look at the outside world. I don¡¯t know. What has changed in the past few hundred years." Du Yu''s face showed a look of expectation. You know, Du Yu was not very old when he embarked on the path of spiritual practice. In the subsequent practice, Du Yu''s practice time was longer, even longer than Du Yu''s life. It is precisely because of this that, now that the immediate matter is finished, Du Yu is also looking forward to leaving this place soon. Kentello was also extremely excited when he heard Du Yu say this. In fact, although there is a certain distance from Baifeng Mountain, it still looks the same in the same place. After so many years, Ken Tiro is also tired. "Master, where should we go next?" Ken Tello''s eyes showed expectation, and at the same time, he looked forward to it more in his heart. Now, whether it is Ken Tiro or Du Yu, the cultivation base of both parties has been greatly improved. This increase in strength also allows Cantello to know how weak he was in the past. But now it''s different. With the cultivation bases of Du Yu and Cantello, as long as they don''t die by themselves, ordinary monks really can''t do anything about them. Thinking of Du Yu''s two spiritual treasures, Cantello was very envious. However, Kentero also cultivated a valve on the body of the Chuanshan Beast. Although he hasn''t used it proficiently yet, it was Cantello who came to understand it after all. After thinking about it, Du Yu shook his head and suddenly smiled, "Choose a direction. As for where you are, it will not be clear." Seeing how casual Du Yu said, Ken Tello also felt in a good mood. Immediately, the two made a simple preparation and flew towards the east. Although Bianquan is a sacred beast, the time he has been trapped here is after all too long, so that he will be very unfamiliar with the world in front of him, so naturally there is no way to give Du Yu some advice. Sitting on Ken Tello''s body, Du Yu''s heart was full of emotion. Although he was still wearing the most primitive leaves, but during this period of practice, Du Yu''s figure seemed to have a sense of strength. The magazines in Du Yu''s body have long been discharged because of the roasting under the magma. It can be said that Du Yu''s body is now free of impurities. This is actually very important for monks. Countless monks neglected the magazines accumulated in their bodies in the process of practicing, which made it difficult to break through their own realm in the later stage. Although the cultivation base can absorb the spiritual power in the air, these spiritual powers still contain some impurities. These impurities accumulate over time and become agglomerated, just like the blood vessels of ordinary people. When he was just born, he was still free of impurities. But with age, the impurities in the body gradually increase. And these impurities will eventually pile up. The most obvious can be seen in one''s eyes. It''s like a baby''s eyes are crystal clear, really beautiful. But as people get older, their eyes gradually become cloudy. The same is true for monks. Feeling the power in the body, Du Yu felt a sense of joy. Having been here for hundreds of years, Du Yu''s heart also felt a little bit emotional. When I parted from Pangu, I didn''t know how Pangu is now. Secondly, the real Liuli who came here together didn''t know where he was, although many monks said that the real Liuli had fallen into the space channel. But Du Yu''s heart still has some fluke. After all, one survivor survived that day. What if the survivor is the real Liuli? This thought appeared in Du Yu''s mind. But then Du Yu shook his head and put this idea behind him. For hundreds of years, even if the real Liuli is really alive, the two sides may not be able to see each other. Adding to Pangu, it''s still more difficult to see it again. After countless thoughts emerged from the bottom of his heart, Du Yu also felt at a loss in his heart. However, this negative sentiment was only erased by Du Yu in an instant. As a monk who focuses on fighting, Du Yu''s emotions are rarely affected by these negative emotions. I have to say that the Profound Realm is so big. On Kentello''s body, the two flew towards the east for more than a month before gradually showing signs of human activity. The whole place is deserted. Even in many places, all are wastelands, and there are no monks at all. Even the monsters living in the wasteland are very few. "Master, I have a hunch that within ten days, we will be able to reach the place of human activity." During this process, Ken Tello also spoke. Hearing Catalo''s words like this, Du Yu nodded and recognized Catalo''s words in his heart. The time he was sitting on Kentello was exactly when Du Yu settled his cultivation skills. Originally, due to the rapid growth of his cultivation, Du Yu''s heart did not calm down. And this month, although it was like a short moment to a monk with a long life. But for Du Yu, it is still very important. In a month''s time, Du Yu had already adjusted his mentality. Du Yu now has an extremely stable mentality, and has already adjusted his state to the peak state. Even Ken Tiro is the same. After a month of flying time, Centero had already adjusted the strength in his body. After absorbing the blood of the essence of the ancestors, Kentello became even stronger now. At the same time, flying is also a real integration of this force. Feeling the smoothness of the power in the body, Cantello''s speed has accelerated a bit. In less than ten days, under Catello''s flight, a monk gathering place similar to a town appeared in front of the two. Just looking around, Du Yu knew that this place in front of him was nothing more than ordinary human beings, and there was no cultivation base in these people. Seeing this scene, Du Yu was very emotional. Suddenly Du Yu said to Centero, "Centero, let''s go down and take a look. Also, if you turn your body into a metamorphosis, don''t scare the humans below." After Du Yu finished speaking, he looked down curiously. After listening to Du Yu''s words, Ken Tello turned himself into a small snake hovering over Du Yu''s shoulders. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1671 The Outer World) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1672： Assembly point When he came down, Du Yu took away the power in his body. At this moment, from the outside, Du Yu looked like an ordinary person, except that Du Yu exuded an unusual breath. This breath gave Du Yu an extraordinary feeling. "Master, it seems that this village is not big. Why do you want to stay here? We might as well leave here and go to other places where there are monks." Ken Tello showed a curious look on his face. Among the key points of Kantello, these people don''t have any monks at all. Without Du Yu''s action, Kentello can get rid of all the monks here in less than a minute. However, Du Yu wanted to stay here, which made Cantello''s heart a little bit curious. Taking a look at Cantello, Du Yu smiled and said, "Before, I was the same as them." Du Yu didn''t say too much after he finished speaking, just click on some things. After listening to Du Yu''s words, Ken Tello looked at the human being in front of him curiously. "The master said he was as weak as them before?" Ken Tello still showed a somewhat dazed expression on his face. Du Yu was very fast, and soon appeared on a dirt road. When he came here, Du Yu saw many people farming. And because of Du Yu''s arrival, these people''s curiosity immediately aroused. Seeing this, Du Yu smiled bitterly. The scene in front of me is so similar to the Lost Forbidden Land. The difference is that in the Lost Forbidden Land, those monks have no way to leave. But these ordinary people in front of them are different. Although it is difficult to leave here because of his own cultivation base, Du Yu can see that these humans are much happier than the monks in the lost forbidden ground. "I didn''t expect that strangers would come here. Is she the legendary monk?" "It feels like there are only cultivators who can come here. It''s a pity that ordinary people like us, don''t know why, there is no way to practice." "Speaking of which, how I want to be like them, with strong power, so that I can leave here." "Your brains are really too big, right? It''s impossible to tell if the person in front of you is a monk, maybe it''s from a nearby village or town?" "That''s right, you know, the monks are all high above, how could they come here? It''s really crazy thinking." Suddenly, many villagers began to discuss. The villagers said they were happy and even laughed. Not far away, Du Yu saw a familiar scene in front of him, and his heart was also emotional. I think it was the same when I was on the earth. But now, hundreds of years have passed, and everything has long since been wrong. Smiling, Du Yu suddenly shouted, "My fellow, I found this place by accident. Can you tell me what this place is called?" Du Yu shouted, and at the same time walked towards the group of ordinary people. Hearing Du Yu''s cry, three people immediately put down their farm tools and walked towards Du Yu. "Are you a monk outside?" Suddenly, someone asked cautiously. After all, the monks are superior, and can determine the lives of everyone in an instant. So if you ask in this way, it is actually a very rude behavior. Hearing this person''s question, Du Yu also smiled, and suddenly smiled, "My fellow, I don''t know what kind of monk you are talking about, but I have some strength." After speaking, Du Yu turned his strength, and immediately, the farm tool in the man''s hand flew directly. This scene completely stunned everyone in front of him. Immediately, everyone looked at Du Yu curiously. "No, I didn''t expect it to be a monk..." Everyone was shocked immediately. For a time, everyone watching the excitement quickly put down the farm tools in their hands. Looking expectantly at Du Yu. Although the power Du Yu just showed is a little different from the imaginary appearance of moving mountains and seas, he is a monk after all. If you can follow the monk in front of you to learn one and a half tricks, you will definitely embark on the monk''s journey. Immediately, the villagers were very enthusiastic and asked questions quickly. Especially after seeing Du Yu being very easy-going, everyone even more curiously talked with Du Yu. "Brother Du Yu, what is the monk''s world like? For so long, I have only read the records of monks in ancient books. Haven''t I seen the monks with my own eyes?" "Can you teach me spiritual practice, I, I also want to be a hero like you." "Xiao Mo, what are you kidding? How can you teach people casually about such an important thing? Hurry up and apologize." As soon as the voice of the child called Xiao Mo fell, he was immediately reprimanded by a middle-aged woman. Although reprimanding Xiao Mo, the eyes of the middle-aged woman also showed expectation. If Xiao Mo can follow Du Yu to learn one and a half tricks, isn''t Xiao Mo also a monk? Of course, the reason why she reprimanded Xiao Mo was also because, according to ordinary people''s understanding, how could such a high-end practice tell other people casually, and at this moment, reprimanding Xiao Mo might save Xiao Mo''s life. Seeing the reprimand of the middle-aged woman, Xiao Mo''s eyes gradually became aggrieved. Du Yu smiled and said, "You don''t need to reprimand him. There is no problem if you want to learn the method of practice. If you want to learn, I teach you all." Du Yu smiled all over his face. Here, Du Yu has a sense of relatives. Although the people are not those people, the scenery is not those scenery, but everything in front of me is so familiar. Du Yu felt a rush of heat in his heart, and at the same time, his heart was full of hope. I hope I can blend in here. Although Du Yu knew that he must have lived in this place not long ago, if he was tired from roaming around outside, he could return here to rest. This idea just came up in an instant, and Du Yu was completely determined at the same time. "Really, really, can we learn too?" The faces of everyone showed expectation. This is an opportunity to become a monk, and no one wants to miss it. Looking at the people in front of him, Du Yu nodded and smiled, "Yes, everyone can do it, as long as you are willing to learn, I will naturally teach it to you, but I won¡¯t stay here for too long. So how much you can learn depends entirely on your own." After Du Yu finished speaking, he looked at everyone. At the same time, Du Yu''s body gradually floated in the air, attracting everyone''s attention. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (the gathering place of Chapter 1672), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1673： Du Yus plan "Master, this is a real master." Immediately, several villagers knelt on the ground, their faces full of reverence. You know, in such a place, if Du Yu and Ken Tello hadn''t come here, there would be no monks here at all. It is precisely because of this that these villagers in front of them naturally admire Du Yu and others. Seeing that everyone around him knelt on the ground, the slow-reacting people also knelt on the ground. What a joke, this monk is going to teach everyone to become monks. If you don''t know the etiquette, if the master doesn''t teach yourself, you will miss this opportunity. Over there, the middle-aged woman immediately grabbed Xiao Mo when she saw the scene in front of her, "Xiao Mo, hurry up and kneel down, don''t be rude to the master." "Mother, the master won''t care about these details." There was a look of doubt on Xiao Mo''s face. He could see that Du Yu was enjoying the feeling here, but after everyone knelt down, the smile on Du Yu''s face obviously disappeared. However, when Xiao Mo finished speaking, the middle-aged woman pulled him again, "Kids, what do you know, listen to me." After speaking, the middle-aged woman grabbed Xiao Mo and made him kneel on the ground. Here, although Du Yu was flying in the air, the words of the people below still stopped in his ears. Suddenly Du Yu smiled, "Xiao Mo is right, you don''t need to kneel down, it makes me feel uncomfortable, like Xiao Mo is fine, get up." Hearing Du Yu praising Xiao Mo, the middle-aged woman had already smiled on her face. Although she was still smiling and cursing Xiao Mo in her mouth, she had a somewhat triumphant look on her face. "Master, our place is relatively remote, there may not be any good things to entertain you, but you can rest assured, no matter what you want, we will find a way." Suddenly, a villager raised his doubts. For a moment, everyone was silent and looked at Du Yu. Although the master in front of them is willing to teach everyone, can everyone really afford this huge price? Quite dazed expressions appeared on the faces of many villagers. Seeing these villagers in front of him, Du Yu felt warm in his heart and smiled immediately, "I am totally interested, and I don''t need anything. Just rest assured." After speaking, Du Yu looked up. In fact, when he approached here, Du Yu saw a small hill nearby. This hill seems to have plenty of spiritual power. If you practice somewhere, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. After thinking about it, Du Yu smiled and said, "Everyone, have you seen the hill in front of you? As long as you get there, you can learn the art of spiritual practice." After Du Yu finished speaking, he flew towards the hill. For a time, many villagers put down their farm tools and rushed towards the hill. Du Yu''s speed was naturally very fast. Only when he got close here, Du Yu began to prepare. As soon as a thought in his heart moved, the realm was immediately released from around Du Yu''s body. After the domain was released, Du Yu controlled the power of living himself and wrapped the scope of the hill. Suddenly, a magical scene appeared. In the area enclosed by the realm, many trees were directly turned into powder and disappeared. Even some places on the hills were completely turned into dust. Not long after, a huge open space appeared in front of Du Yu. Seeing these dusty powders, the power in Du Yu''s domain was turning, and suddenly a hurricane blew in and swept away these dusty powders in front of him. While sweeping away the powder, Du Yu controlled the power of the domain and began to build the palace. Under Du Yu''s control, every step was very smooth. According to Du Yu''s control, the palace began to be built little by little. Du Yu didn''t build the palace fast. Because Du Yu planned to come back here in the future, the palace was built with great care. When Du Yu was building the palace, some villagers also rushed here. Suddenly, these villagers were shocked by the scene before them. Everyone had never thought that Du Yu would have such a powerful force. "Sure enough, the master is a real monk. It seems that we are blessed this time." For a time, many villagers said different things. The faces of everyone showed joy. Looking at Du Yu''s intricate means, many villagers have long been convinced by Du Yu. Originally, everyone thought Du Yu was just an ordinary monk. But from the scene before him, Du Yu was not an ordinary monk at all. If an ordinary monk could do such a thing, everyone would not believe it at all. After all, monks have a high status in the hearts of the villagers, but they also have strengths. Everyone knows this well. "Xiao Mo, it seems that the master still has some good feelings for you, so you have to seize the opportunity, follow the master, and strive to become a monk." At Xiao Mo''s side, the middle-aged woman spoke, and at the same time she looked expectant. "Mother, I will work hard." Xiao Mo clenched his fists, and at the same time his face flushed. Xiao Mo had always dreamed of becoming a monk, but he couldn''t find a way. But now it''s different. With Du Yu''s existence, Xiao Mo will be able to start practicing. Dreaming in his mind, Xiao Mo also looked at the palace in front of him. Du Yu didn''t build the palace fast, just from Du Yu''s perspective. In the eyes of these villagers, the palace in front of them seemed to be alive. Under Du Yu''s control, not long after, a huge palace appeared in front of everyone. Seeing this, everyone praised them one by one. "Well, guys, the UI of the power supply station is now complete, but it is still relatively simple, so you will do it first." Du Yu smiled. Entering the palace, Du Yu also had a new understanding of his own strength. Regardless of how simple Du Yu is just building a palace, in fact, Du Yu has just done a lot of work. Especially for the control of his own power, Du Yu felt that he had reached a new level. In many places, if the power control is not enough, it is difficult to build the effect you want. Although the palace in front of him still has some disadvantages, overall, Du Yu is still satisfied. After hearing Du Yu''s words, everyone hurriedly entered the palace. Looking at the palace in front of them, it is difficult for many villagers to imagine. Not long ago, there was nothing here, but now, such a huge palace has appeared. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1673 Du Yu''s plan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1674： Lord Kenterro The villagers in front of them looked at the palaces that appeared in front of them with excitement, and their hearts were full of expectations. "Everyone, I don''t know how you understand the monks?" Du Yu''s face showed a little smile when he looked at the villagers in front of him. This feeling made him feel very comfortable. These villagers are simple and simple, compared to the power of monks, they are like ants, but in Du Yu''s eyes, they are after all a group of lovely people. Hearing Du Yu''s question, many villagers talked about it. But the discussion is the discussion, after all, everyone has no answer of their own. Seeing this, Du Yu was not anxious, waiting for these people quietly. In fact, Du Yu knew from the bottom of his heart that it was unrealistic that everyone in front of him wanted to be a monk. After all, if some people really don''t have the talent, no matter how powerful Du Yu is, there is no way to open the way for these people to practice. Unless it is to advance the cultivation base, but in this case, it is useless. Because there is no room for development. In the future, the cultivation base will always be imprisoned in this range of ascension. Du Yu naturally did not want to see this situation. And Du Yu believed that as long as he was in this place, ordinary people would not dare to move here. Therefore, if some of these villagers can embark on the path of spiritual practice, it is enough. Already, with Du Yu''s existence, these people don''t have to worry about being hurt. When Du Yu asked the villagers, Ken Tello also climbed down from Du Yu, looking at everything in front of him curiously. Originally, as a monster, he didn''t understand Du Yu''s behavior, but now it''s different. Du Yu''s behavior is a very interesting thing in Cantello''s eyes. But now, beside Catello, Catello''s way of thinking has gradually approached Du Yu. This is an instinct. It''s like without Du Yu''s order, maybe Cataluo would just swallow the villagers in front of him casually. But with Du Yu''s instructions, Catelo would not do this, and Catelo knew in his heart that these villagers were in Du Yu''s heart. In this way, when Ken Tiro acted, he would consider these villagers in front of him, and would not be reckless. When Ken Tello came down, he immediately attracted the attention of several villagers. "There are monsters..." Suddenly, a villager called out. Immediately, many villagers quickly became alert. In the eyes of these ordinary villagers, the snake-shaped monster beast is not simple, especially the appearance of this monster beast in the newly built palace, which aroused Zhongfen''s anger. You know, Du Yu''s status in the hearts of many villagers is still very high, and how can monsters appear in such a palace created by such a powerful existence. "Don''t panic, let me catch him." Suddenly, the snake catchers in the village walked over. Although the monster snake in front of him looked a bit unusual, he still approached the past cautiously. After all, this is in front of Du Yu, so such a good performance opportunity can''t be missed like this. Seeing this middle-aged man''s actions, Du Yu suddenly laughed bitterly, and immediately said with a smile, "Kentello, just play with them, but don''t hurt people." After Du Yu finished speaking, he stopped paying attention to this place, and instead began to search among the villagers. Du Yu is considering how to proceed with this matter. After all, Du Yu can''t stay here for a long time, so naturally he needs a management. Thinking of this, Du Yu immediately set his sights on Kentello again. Cantello has nine heads. If you can, you can put a clone of Cantello here. In this case, Du Yu can know for the first time no matter what happens. Thinking of this, Du Yu had already noticed in his heart. "Master, I know." Snake-shaped Kentaro spit out human words. The villagers in front of him were stunned. "This, this isn''t a monster, it''s the master''s pet?" a villager called out immediately. Centello is also very helpless for pets like this. The powerful presence was actually called a pet by these villagers, which made Ken Tiro a bit speechless, wanting to attack, and didn''t know where to start. In the palace, Du Yu smiled slightly when he heard the voice of the villager. Speaking of it, Du Yu hadn''t heard the word pet for a long time. The villagers who were planning to arrest Catalo heard what Catalo said, and they stood still at a loss. "Big, Master''s pet, I don''t know how offensive you and Master are, and I hope you can forgive..." A cold sweat suddenly appeared from the villagers'' foreheads. This Nima originally wanted to perform well in front of the master, but at this moment, she realized that she wanted to catch the master''s pet. Although the snake-shaped monster is very rare, since it is the master''s pet, there is nothing rare. After thinking about it this way, everyone understood it. Glancing at the villagers in front of him, Catalo still felt very ugly, and the tone of his speech was also very bad. "From today, you will call me Lord Catalo, you know?" Kentero finished speaking and swam through the crowd. When everyone saw Ken Tiro approaching, they began to evade. "Kentello-sama...", When Ken Tello approached, many villagers avoided moving towards the rear, and at the same time they yelled softly. It''s just that it feels very embarrassing in the mouths of these villagers to call it out. After all, although everyone is an ordinary villager, their concept has not changed yet. In the minds of everyone, humans should be superior, how could a monster be called an adult. However, the monster in front of him was the master''s pet, and the barking passed. After I figured it out in this way, the grievances in the hearts of many villagers gradually faded. Seeing that the emotions of the villagers below gradually calmed down, Du Yu smiled and said, "Well, everyone, it''s still just the question. Who can tell how he understands the monks?" Du Yu''s voice fell, and the crowd became silent again. Upon seeing this, Du Yu glanced at Xiao Mo, "Xiao Mo, come on." "Yes, Master." Xiao Mo looked at Du Yu respectfully, and immediately replied, "Master, in my understanding, a monk should have a powerful force, with the power to move mountains and fill the sea, just like Just like a master, a palace was built in less than a moment. This is my understanding of monks." Hearing what Xiao Mo said, Du Yu nodded, and at the same time looked at the other villagers below. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1674 Lord Ken Tiro), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1675： teach Seeing Du Yu''s eyes, many villagers also began to speak out. What these villagers said in Du Yu''s summary was nothing more than similar to what Xiao Mo said. Du Yu was a little airy when listening to such things as flying into the sky and hiding. Smiling slightly, waving his hands, Du Yu motioned everyone to be quiet, and Du Yu suddenly spoke. "Everyone, what you said is not wrong, but you didn''t talk about the main point." After Du Yu finished speaking, he moved his gaze to the people below again. At the same time, at the same time, he also noticed the doubts on the faces of many villagers. "Master, I don''t understand what you mean very much, do monks have any other powerful powers?" Many villagers asked. Hearing this, Du Yu shook his head. After seeing that everyone couldn''t guess, Du Yu suddenly said, "As a monk, what you need most is responsibility." After this sentence, Du Yu stopped speaking, quietly looking at the villagers below. This is still a very important process for Du Yu. In Du Yu''s view, in any case, these villagers must be made aware of what they should do and what they are not. In Du Yu''s opinion, the word responsibility is very important. Because the village in front of him is where Du Yu intends to stay, Du Yu hopes that the atmosphere here is united and at least has a sense of responsibility. It''s not the kind of despising other villagers after practicing cultivation. Du Yu didn''t know if his actions were useful, but he wanted to try it. At least, so far, this village has not encountered other monks, and has not been implemented by the ideas of other monks. This is also an important reason why Du Yu intends to stay here. "Master, do you mean that to become a monk, you need to guard the village?" Mo suddenly asked. Du Yu nodded, this was exactly the result he wanted. Looking at Xiao Mo appreciatively, Du Yu smiled, "Xiao Mo is right. Becoming a monk is not because he has a strong power, but after he has a strong power, he can have the power to protect himself. People, protect their villages, protect their homes." Du Yu felt deeply about this. In the outside world, many monk families directly provoke a huge power because of a certain monk, and after that, this power sent people to give the whole village to even the pot. In such a situation, Du Yu didn''t want to appear here. In Du Yu''s view, although he can solve many things, these villagers still need to maintain this process. The villagers in front of Du Yu''s remarks were full of enthusiasm. Everyone looked at Du Yu respectfully, and at the same time began to fantasize in their minds. When one day he possesses the strength of a monk and faces an enemy, he desperately protects his family and everyone. Suddenly, in the palace, the breath of everyone gradually changed slightly. This change immediately caught Catello''s attention. At this moment, Ken Tello''s eyes looked at Du Yu also somewhat different. Although Cantello didn''t quite understand the reason for this change, it was obviously related to the owner. Thinking of this, Ken Tello also began to really look at the villagers in front of him. He knew that Du Yu attached great importance to the villagers in front of him. In this case, Catelo knew that he would spend a long time with these villagers for a long time. After understanding it, Ken Tello also began to learn the way of thinking of these villagers. Although some things are still incomprehensible, Centero is changing a little after all. Du Yu naturally noticed the change in Kentyro''s body. Although I don''t know if this change is good, Du Yu is still willing to try it. Shaking his head, leaving these messy thoughts behind, Du Yu began to get busy. After letting these villagers sit down, Du Yu''s first thing to do was to help these villagers wash their marrow. Washing the marrow is a very important process. These villagers have never practiced, so many people missed the best time to practice, and as they age, many villagers have already had a lot of impurities in their bodies. If these impurities are not removed at this time, it will be more difficult for these villagers to cultivate. Although removing impurities may not necessarily be able to set foot in the practice, whether it is for the body or other aspects, it is a good process after all. Although in the magma, the treasures Du Yu collected were destroyed. But this can''t trouble Du Yu. First of all, Du Yu arranged a huge formation in the palace. This formation is used to gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. I originally chose the address of the palace because the aura here is stronger than other places. With the existence of these auras, Du Yu doesn''t have to worry about the spiritual auras of these people''s cultivation. In fact, a monk can also practice in places where spiritual energy is scarce, but the speed of practice will slow down a lot. And most of the villagers in front of them have not practiced before, and in a place full of spiritual energy, they can naturally quickly enter the state of practice. Even if there is no way to enter the state of spiritual practice, it is good to prolong one''s life under the baptism of spiritual energy. With plenty of aura, what Du Yu still needs to do is to guide the process. Under Du Yu''s control, these auras flew towards the bodies of the villagers in front of them as if they had eyes. Du Yu''s idea is very simple. First use aura to instill the muscles of the villagers. In this case, the muscles have been baptized by the aura, so they have certain attributes. This attribute is very useful for later practice. Sure enough, with Du Yu''s guidance, Du Yu immediately discovered that the complexions of many villagers gradually became ruddy. Not only that, as time passed, some black mucus gradually appeared on the villagers'' bodies. These mucus drained from the pores, giving people a strange feeling. Seeing this, Du Yu''s face showed a slight smile, and it seemed that the initial results had been successful. Seeing that the formation was working on his own, Du Yu was also preparing for the follow-up. First of all, Du Yu plans to get out a medicated hot spring. Anyone who has practiced for a certain amount and soaked in the medicated hot spring will also have a huge benefit for the circulation of blood in the body. And in this case, it can increase the speed of everyone''s practice. Just do as he thinks, and Du Yu gets busy again. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (teaching in Chapter 1675), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1676： huge change Du Yu appeared directly behind the palace. Only approaching here, Du Yu used his strength to create a huge pit. Then, living water was drawn around the peaks. After pouring water into the pit, Du Yu became busy again. Du Yu also found some sulfur under the volcano before. Although the sulfur is not in Du Yu''s eyes, the quality is still pretty good. After adding sulfur to the spring water, Du Yu began to control it. First of all, what Du Yu has to do is to melt the sulfur into the bottom of the spring water. As long as it reaches the bottom, more sulfur can be released. The second is the regeneration of sulfur. If this problem is not solved, the hot spring in front of you will not be able to achieve Du Yu''s overdue effect. But this is hard to stop Du Yu. Du Yu had already prepared. The spiritual power is incorporated into the sulfur, and a miniature formation is incorporated into the sulfur at the same time. This formation is only used to recover sulfur. Although the amount of sulphur in the immediate area is not much, Du Yu''s preparation is enough for these villagers to use. Du Yu believes that after this happens, within half a year, the changes in the villagers will become immense. Even if some villagers are not suitable for spiritual practice, their physical condition can be greatly improved. Du Yu is very satisfied with this result. After finishing these, Du Yu returned to the palace again. At this moment, Du Yu found that many villagers had already sobered up. Because it is the first time to receive spiritual baptism, it is still a little bit too much for the body. At this moment, these sober villagers suddenly discovered the slime on their bodies. The slime is sticky to the touch and looks very disgusting. "This, what is this?" Suddenly many villagers asked. "Could it be that this is the impurity in the body, I didn''t expect there will be so many, and it still smells like this." "The master is really a master, and in just half a day, I feel refreshed and refreshed. This place is really amazing." ¡­ Many villagers started to discuss. After seeing this, Du Yu smiled and said, "Everyone, now the impurities on your body have been discharged. There is a huge hot spring outside the palace. You will bubble up in the hot spring to remove the impurities from your body. " After finishing talking, Du Yu saw the elders rushing out. However, in the palace, there are still some female villagers staying here, and these villagers are embarrassed. "Da, Master, let''s wait for them to finish soaking before going." Suddenly, Xiao Mo''s mother said. Seeing this, Du Yu shook his head, "Go now. If these impurities are not removed in time, they will re-integrate into the body. Then it will be even more difficult to practice. Maybe because of your delay now, you missed it. A chance to become a monk." Du Yu didn''t say much after he finished speaking. In fact, what Du Yu said was true, and he did not exaggerate the facts at all. If impurities are re-incorporated into the body, it may affect the effect of marrow washing. This is why Du Yu hurriedly created the hot spring. Hearing what Du Yu said, the villagers present couldn''t pay much attention to it. Are you kidding me? What is more important than being a monk. Immediately, all of them ran out one by one. Seeing the empty palace, Du Yu''s face also showed a little smile. For a long time, Du Yu spent his life in battle, seldom doing anything for himself. But now, Du Yu feels that all this is done calmly, with a very peaceful feeling. This feeling let Du Yu know that he was doing the right thing. After the villagers left, Ken Tello also approached. "Master, is it worth doing so much for these weak creatures?" Ken Tiro''s face had a somewhat dazed look. Although Ken Tello didn''t intervene in the whole process, he saw Du Yu''s contribution. Don''t look at Du Yu when it looks very simple when it is manufactured, but in fact, Du Yu has huge consumption. If it weren''t for Du Yu''s current realm, it would be impossible to do everything in front of him. After taking a look at Cantello, Du Yu smiled, "Centello, slowly you will know that all of this is worth it. Maybe you don¡¯t seem to be of any use for the time being. Of course, I will also There is no way to make it clear to you. In short, you should blend into the crowd more." After speaking, Du Yu waved his right hand and suddenly a hurricane blew in the palace. This hurricane appeared quickly and disappeared quickly. It only took a moment to blow out the smell in the palace. Now, the palace is restored to its original state again. After listening to Du Yu''s words, Kentello sat quietly beside Du Yu. Speaking of it, the experience today is totally peaceful compared to before. To say that this state is of no use, Catello himself denied it. After all, seeing these villagers getting stronger a little bit, Kentello also felt a strange feeling in his heart. For a month, Du Yu washed the marrow of these villagers. After Du Yu completely removed the impurities in everyone''s body, Du Yu also began to prepare for the next step. The villagers in front of them, apart from those who have missed their practice time, there are a small number of people who have a good foundation. Especially after a month of baptism, the bodies of these people have obviously undergone earth-shaking changes. Those who have changed the most are the elderly. These old people usually walk very hard, but today, these old people are walking fast, even many ordinary young people can''t compare. As for the young people in the village, they are more energetic. In the past, the farm work that took a day to complete is now completed in less than two hours, and it is not breathless. This change is seen in the eyes of many villagers. While everyone respects Du Yu more in their hearts, they are also wondering when they can officially enter the state of spiritual practice. With this joyful look, many villagers have long marked the scope of the palace as a holy land. "Kentello, tell the villagers that starting from tomorrow, you can teach the cultivation method. Whether you can embark on the path of a monk depends on tomorrow." After giving Centero''s instructions, Du Yu also began to prepare. As for why Du Yu asked Kentero to inform many villagers, Du Yu also had plans. Because he wanted Ken Tiro to have more contact with these villagers, so that the integration would be quicker. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1676 Great Changes), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1677： look forward to After Du Yu gave orders, Ken Tello also went to look for these villagers. Over the past month, many villagers have gradually become familiar with the existence of Cantello. Although Ken Tiro had never made a move, listening to the master''s meaning, the snake-shaped monster in front of him was also a very powerful existence. Therefore, many villagers still have a sense of awe for Ken Tiro. Especially Centello exudes an icy breath. This breath made the hearts of many villagers a little worried. "The master asks you to prepare. Tomorrow will be the teaching method." After seeing the three villagers, Ken Tello turned around and left after finishing the news. Of course, before leaving, Ken Tello also confessed and asked them to inform the other villagers. Suddenly, under the reports of these three villagers, the whole village suddenly boiled. In the past month, everyone has received the most profound benefits. But now, the master in Catalo''s mouth, the master, is about to teach the method of practice, and many of these people are trembling slightly with excitement. For a long time, many villagers are waiting for this day, but when this day really comes, it makes these villagers nervous. After all, this is about whether one can practice or not. Thinking of this, many villagers immediately planned to look for Du Yu. After all, in the eyes of these villagers, it is Du Yu''s decision to become a monk. So at this moment, many villagers are planning to ask Du Yu for help, to see if they can become a monk with Du Yu''s help. However, the talents came to the palace and they were dumbfounded. Near the palace, many villagers discovered an area. Under this realm, the villagers have no way to enter the palace at all. Upon seeing this, many villagers left one after another. Although there was a bit of anxiety in my heart, everyone still tried to control their emotions. In any case, the body can change like this today is already very amazing, as for whether you can become a monk or not, it depends on your fate. Of course, Du Yu also said before that, he bluntly said that many people have missed the time to practice, so this time the participants are mainly young people, and there are also many middle-aged people. As for the elderly, there are also a few, but not many. After all, everyone is well aware of their own situation. Overnight, many people fell into a state of insomnia, but considering the importance of the next day, I still try to put myself into a state of sleep. As for the other villagers, they even put aside their farm work. Although there is no way to become a monk, but it is also very strange to see others become a monk. Rarely, in the early morning hours, countless villagers gathered in front of Du Yu''s palace. These villagers all looked forward curiously. Seeing these villagers coming over, Du Yu smiled and said, "Everyone, the process of washing the marrow for a month has now reached the starting point. As long as you embark on the road of spiritual practice, you will definitely have a relationship with you in the future. gigantic difference." After Du Yu finished speaking, the villagers below started talking, and at the same time looked at Du Yu with anticipation, hoping that Du Yu could turn himself into a monk. Seeing the eager gaze of the villagers in front of him, Du Yu was deeply moved. Normally, if a person wants to embark on the path of spiritual practice, it is easy to do so as long as someone gives pointers. Even some forces will spend a lot of resources to forcibly upgrade a person''s cultivation base. Regarding this situation, Du Yu''s heart is very clear. Although he can do the same, Du Yu does not intend to do so. Cultivation is the need to go with the flow, a person has no talent for cultivation, forcibly raising it, it is of no benefit to the cultivator himself. After preparing everything, Du Yu immediately brought ten villagers together. Then, under Du Yu''s instructions, ten people entered the palace. These ten people only entered the palace, and they were immediately stunned by the sight in front of them. In front of ten people, there is a huge ball of light, this ball of light is colorful, and it is like a movie, and it is how one person can control the power. Upon seeing it, ten people kept it firmly in their hearts, and then began to perceive the spiritual power in the air according to the impression just now. This process is not fast, and everyone is working hard to realize it. However, apart from one young man, everyone else got nothing. The nine people walked outside under the guidance of Ken Tiro. The remaining young man''s forehead was already covered with drops of sweat. At this moment, in his senses, a lot of power in the air began to beat. Under the control of young people, these forces began to operate according to specific requirements. Although this process was very slow and laborious at the same time, the young man finally controlled this spiritual power. Outside the palace, Du Yu showed a smile on his face. Unexpectedly, the first monk has appeared among ten people, and this ratio is still very good. After transferring the young man to another side hall of the palace, Du Yu let ten people walk into the palace again. This process is very boring. The monk Du Yu who had felt from the inside did not let them come into contact with the outsiders, because this would affect the outsiders. "Master, during this time, thank you for your care." When approaching Du Yu, Xiao Mo said. Touching Xiao Mo''s head, Du Yu''s face showed a little smile. The talent of this little guy in front of him is still good. In fact, Xiao Mo sensed the spiritual power between heaven and earth during the process of marrow washing. However, Du Yu was not in a hurry to let him control his power, and today, Du Yu believes that Xiao Mo can do better. "Little guy, come on, you will have to protect this village from now on." Du Yu smiled. Seeing Xiao Mo and other ten people walk into the palace, Du Yu also planned. According to Du Yu''s plan, he will stay here for ten years at most. After ten years, the first batch of cultivators have grown up, and Du Yu can leave here without worry. Of course, Du Yu did not tell anyone in the village of this plan, because at present, Du Yu is no less than the top pillar in the village. Ten years is very long, but also very short, Du Yu felt a sense of urgency. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (expected in Chapter 1677) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1678： training For a whole day, Du Yu selected 23 monks from among the crowd. These 23 monks were able to perceive spiritual power, and were able to begin to control spiritual power. It can be said that to a certain extent, these people are suitable to become monks. Seeing the joy on the faces of 23 young people, Du Yu also smiled. As for the others, their faces were full of chagrin. Of course, the families related to these 23 young people are quite happy. Although there is no way to become a monk, but having children to become a monk still makes these people very happy. And Xiao Mo was also one of the twenty-three people. "Well, everyone, now the results have come out. These 23 people will stay in the palace to practice, and the others should go back." Du Yu finished speaking and looked at everyone. "Master, it is difficult for us to repay your great kindness, and I hope that the master will not despise us." Many villagers said one after another. For these villagers, Du Yu shook his head, signaled everyone to leave, and set his sights in front of the 23 young people in front of him. In fact, when choosing, Du Yu discovered that these 23 young people have a good foundation and exercise a lot, so they are naturally better than others in terms of physical fitness. "Everyone, you are the first batch of monks in this village, so your responsibilities are also very heavy. After this time, my practice methods will not be as gentle as before, so you must be psychologically prepared. Because the next process will be very painful for you." Du Yu looked at the 23 young people and said. After seeing Du Yu finished speaking, 23 people shouted in unison, "We are not afraid of hardship, we just want to be monks." Upon seeing this, Du Yu smiled, "In that case, I will run ten laps around the mountain now, and come back here after finishing the run." After Du Yu finished speaking, the twenty-three young people were stunned. But in a moment, everyone reacted, and immediately, 23 people ran towards the mountain like a long line. Because of being able to become monks, these young people are still very excited. In the first time, everyone''s speed was very fast, but not long after, everyone was already exhausted and panting. In the palace, he noticed this, Du Yu smiled, "A group of little guys, cultivation is not so easy. How can the cultivation base grow without going through all kinds of hardships? I could have been gentler to you, but it''s a pity. The stay is not long, only this method can be used." After Du Yu finished speaking, he stopped paying attention to these young people. He believes that these young people will work hard for their own cultivation. After all, in the entire village, there is no way for other people to become monks, and 23 of them can become monks. This is the motivation for everyone. Thinking of being able to fly into the sky and escape from the earth, the 23 people gritted their teeth and finished the task assigned by Du Yu. When the young man came back after the run, he saw Du Yu''s face very ugly. "It''s just ten laps. You have spent a full day. Starting from tomorrow, you must advance today by one hour. If it''s late, you don''t need to stay here." As soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, the expressions of the twenty-three young people changed one after another, but there was no objection. Before coming, Du Yu had told everyone that the road of practice did not look as glamorous as it was on the surface, so these young people were expected to endure hardship. "Well, you guys have been working hard all day, now go to the hot springs, remember to soak your blood, and return to the palace in an hour to teach you the knowledge of practice." After Du Yu finished speaking, he turned and went busy. Although there were only twenty-three monks, Du Yu found that he was still worrying about these twenty-three monks. If Du Yu''s resources were not destroyed, Du Yu would have a lot of resources, but now everything depends on himself. Therefore, in the first month, Du Yu''s progress was not fast, because he asked Cantello to find the spirit fruit. Although these spirit fruits are not much in Du Yu''s eyes, they are still very important to these young people in the process of cultivating. Almost a month of collection time is still enough for the monks of these little guys. Hearing Du Yu''s words, twenty-three young people came to the hot spring with their tired bodies. They are very familiar with this place. Before, I used to wash away impurities from my body in the hot springs. Speaking of which, everyone soaked in the hot springs, and they felt that the whole body was very refreshing, and the original fatigue of running was also wiped out. "Master is really harsh, but speaking of it, I feel that my cultivation level seems to have improved a lot." Soaking in the hot spring, a few young people started talking. "Mo, you have the best relationship with the master, is there any news we don''t know." "That''s right, Xiao Mo, seeing you work so hard, you must know some news." ... For a time, twenty-three young people began to talk like ordinary people. Seeing everyone''s eyes focused on him, Xiao Mo shook his head, "I just want to become a monk. Now I have finally encountered such an opportunity. If I don''t work hard, I will definitely miss it. If this is the case, I still have this opportunity. It¡¯s better to fight it now." After Xiao Mo finished speaking, he didn''t say anything, but began to feel the spiritual power in the air. When the other young people saw that Xiao Mo was practicing again, they immediately understood what Xiao Mo meant. That''s right, the master will always leave, and they should not waste this opportunity if they are lucky enough to become monks. For a time, everyone also allowed themselves to enter a state of spiritual practice. Speaking of it, even though it is one day, everyone has a new discovery about the perception of power. Everyone gradually discovered that compared with before, the manipulation of spiritual power now seems to be a little stronger. Although this growth seems to be somewhat fragile, everyone''s cultivation base is growing a little bit. In the palace, Du Yu was very satisfied with these 23 young people, especially this one named Xiao Mo, who did not disappoint Du Yu at all. What''s the difference between Xiao Mo''s current cultivation energy and his original strength. But Du Yu also knew that Xiao Mo''s state of cultivation had also merged into a bottleneck state. In many cases, a combination of work and rest is the best way to practice. After noticing this, Du Yu decided to find an opportunity to talk to Xiao Mo about this issue. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1678 Training), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1679： Upright Although the training time was relatively hard, under Du Yu''s guidance, the cultivation of these 23 young people was also advancing by leaps and bounds. Originally, everyone was only able to control spiritual power simply, but now they can manipulate spiritual power more proficiently. Although this process does not seem important, Du Yu, who has experienced countless battles, knows in his heart that this step is very important. In the course of the battle, any detail can determine victory or defeat. It''s like Du Yu is now able to perfectly control his power, so as not to waste any power. In this way, when two people of the same strength are fighting, they will be divided because of their grasp of strength. In just three years, the twenty-three monks gradually had this breath. Looking at these three people, Du Yu''s face also showed a satisfied look. If the cultivation base of the three people in front of them is said, they are almost in the realm of ancient gods. Of course, here, the monks in the realm of the ancient gods are not even counted as the lower gods. However, this speed of progress made Du Yu envy. You know, it took a lot of time for Du Yu to cultivate to the realm of the ancient gods. Moreover, Du Yu encountered almost all life-and-death battles along the way. It can be said that Du Yu''s current cultivation base was completely taken back in the hands of the **** of death. But Xiao Mo and others are different. Under Du Yu''s comprehensive guidance, Xiao Mo and others had never experienced a real battle. "Xiao Mo, now that you have been practicing for three years, some of your basic essentials have been gradually mastered, and now it is time to test you." Du Yu saw the 23 young people in front of him and said. Hearing the test Du Yu said, the eyes of the twenty-three little guys suddenly lit up one by one, and at the same time they were full of expectations. For so long, although the cultivation base has made everyone very happy, after all, they have not experienced a real battle, which made the twenty-three people look forward to it. If it hadn''t been for Du Yu who kept stopping, I''m afraid these people would have left here long ago. Du Yu actually understands the feelings of these little guys. However, here, Du Yu knows the general cultivation level outside. Although in normal times, the lower gods are nothing at all, not even as cannon fodder. However, it would be terrible to let a few little guys hit the lower god. A realm where a saint is not, how can he fight the next god? This is exactly why Du Yu is worried. The reason why these little guys were tested this time was because Du Yu sensed two breaths gradually approaching here. If it were normal, Du Yu would have greeted him. After all, Du Yu would treat this place as a lair. But when he noticed these two breaths, Du Yu was already excited, because these two breaths were Du Yu''s acquaintances. It is for this reason that Du Yu intends to let these rookies experience it. Of course, in order to prevent accidents, Du Yu intends to let Cantello follow along with him. After all, the ultimate cultivation level of these little guys brought out by Du Yu is not enough to see, if the two of them are overpowered for a while, what happens will be more tragic. Therefore, Du Yu asked Cantello to follow him to prevent this from happening. "Centello, two of my friends are here this time. Just protect these little guys when you are in the past. Also, don''t hurt my two friends." Du Yu smiled, and after finishing the order, he started to get busy. At this moment, Ken Tello responded and followed. On the way down the mountain, the twenty-three monks were extremely excited. To prove it to Du Yu, each of the 23 people seemed to have been beaten with blood. "Everyone, the master said, although we have embarked on the road of cultivation, the cultivation base is not enough to see after all, so we should be more cautious along the way." It was Xiao Mo who spoke. In the past three years, Xiao Mo''s cultivation speed can be described as rapid progress, and in a short time, he has approached the realm of a saint. As long as he breaks through, Xiao Mo will be able to reach the realm of a lower god. It can be said that there is a huge gap between him and other young people. Hearing what Xiao Mo said, the remaining young people couldn''t help crying, "Captain, what are you afraid of, where are so many people here?" After speaking, a few people appeared at the foot of the mountain. When I came here, I was discovered by the villagers under the mountain. "Mo, the master let you down again?" After coming down, many villagers came forward to talk. In the past, this was something these villagers could not imagine. But now, because of Du Yu''s appearance, 23 monks appeared in the village directly, which gave these villagers a chance to talk. Not only that, because of Du Yu''s thoughts, these monks did not have a superior attitude towards the villagers, but were very kind. Perhaps this situation will change in the future, but for now, Du Yu is already able to do his best. "Grandpa Bai, it is the master who tested us, let us go to patrol the mountain, we left first." After Xiao Mo greeted the villagers, he took a group of people and flew towards the outside of the village. However, in Du Yu''s view, the flight of Xiao Mo and others was more like taxiing. Because of his own cultivation base, Xiao Mo and others didn''t fly for a long time. They could only fly once, and then they needed to stop and fly again. Although it is taxiing, compared to Du Yu and others'' cultivation base, Xiao Mo and the others have performed enough. You must know that Xiao Mo and the others could not fly in the past, but now they are able to taxi. For Xiao Mo and others, it is a stage of progress. And everyone believes that under Du Yu''s guidance, everyone''s cultivation will improve even more, and it won''t be long before they can truly fly into the sky. Seeing Xiao Mo and the others flying away, Grandpa Bai''s eyes showed envy to the heavens, and he was also deeply moved. But even if he couldn''t become a monk, Grandpa Bai was satisfied. Because after being soaked in Du Yu Hot Spring, Grandpa Bai felt that his veins were much smoother, at least under normal circumstances, his physical condition was much better than before. "I really envy these young people. It is really our blessing to meet a master." Grandpa Bai looked up at Xiao Mo and others. While Xiao Mo and others flew forward, Cantello flew in another direction. Although Xiao Mo and others did not sense the two auras, Centello did. It was precisely because of this that Ken Tiro went straight to the front and waited, after all, Xiao Mo and others were going to come over after all. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1679 The Profound Meaning), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1680： Look for After searching around the village, Xiao Mo and others found nothing at all. "Could it be that the master is wrong, it shouldn''t be, since the master said that there will be monks coming, it is very likely that there will be monks coming.", Xiao Mo raised his head and glanced at his companion next to him, then asked. Hearing Xiao Mo''s words, everyone was full of doubts, and at the same time, they were slightly curious. You must know that in the hearts of everyone, Du Yu exists like a **** at the same time. It can be said that what Du Yu said must be right in everyone''s mind, and it is impossible to be wrong at all. "Senior Brother Xiao Mo, could it be that we came in the wrong direction, so we didn''t see the monk the master said at all." Hearing what the monk said, Xiao Mo and the others nodded, and immediately replied, ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go and see in other directions. From now on, three people will be divided into seven groups and move towards the rest. Searched in seven directions." After Xiao Mo finished the arrangement, he led everyone to look around. Xiao Mo and others have always been the most familiar with this road. But today, there is no place where it should be found on this road, so that''s why it is so doubtful. However, this can be regarded as opening a direction for the practitioners. For a long time, because everyone''s cultivation base is relatively weak, Du Yu has arranged the way for everyone to go on. However, Du Yu also knew from the bottom of his heart that, in that case, the group of little guys in front of him would not grow fast. Three years have passed now, and the remaining time is running out. In seven years, when he was in Baifeng Mountain, Du Yu spent hundreds of years practicing and healing his injuries. Therefore, time is pressing. On the other side, the two monks were full of embarrassment. "Unexpectedly, there are signs of human activity here. It seems that you and I should also be careful." It was a young monk who spoke. Another monk nodded when he saw it. During this period of time, the two of them have been chased and killed, and finally got rid of the chaser and fled here, and the signs of human activity in front of them made them feel a little worried. The state of these two people is too weak, and if they meet a monk again, the situation will be very dangerous. Although there is a bit of worry in my heart, these two people don''t have a good choice for the time being. It''s impossible to look back in the current situation. If that''s the case, it''s better to rush forward. When the two were talking cautiously, they immediately discovered the existence of several cultivators. These monks were curious about what they looked around. "It''s strange, why did we search all the local officials, but still didn''t find the monk the master said?" The three monks started talking. After some conversation, the three of them curiously moved around again. "Maybe it''s because we missed something and it''s not accurate. I think the three of us should search again." After the three of them discussed, they began to take action. The three people at the moment looked around again. Below, the faces of the two monks showed a curious look. "I didn''t expect the monks in this place to be so weak. It''s just that the master in their mouths doesn''t know who it will be. The two of us were known by the master in their mouths before we even entered here." A look of dread appeared on the faces of the two monks. The three monks in front of them were not in the eyes of the two at all, but the master among the three people made them extremely jealous. These two monks knew in their hearts that if they killed the three little guys, they would probably attract the attention of the masters behind them, and if they came down this way, they would be in a very dangerous situation. "Although I don''t know who the master is, can we two make this assumption." "What hypothesis?" The two suddenly began to think about it. "From the conversation between these three people, we can know that this master''s cultivation is very powerful, at least the two of us don''t know the existence of this master." "Yes, this is where I am puzzled." "If this is the case, why doesn''t this master send powerful monks to find you and me, but send these weak monks to find you and me?" As soon as the monk''s voice fell, the eyes of the other monk suddenly lit up, but after a while, there was still a bit of dread on his face. "Then what are you planning now?" Suddenly, a monk asked rhetorically. "Why don''t we take the initiative to meet the master, maybe this is the last way for you and me." ¡­ The air seemed to freeze at this moment. Although I had this idea in my heart, it was still difficult to make this decision. After all, the forces that the two provoke are really extraordinary, and maybe even Lie will come to this master. Or maybe this master directly grabbed the two of them and sent them to hunt down. It can be said that this is a big gamble, if it loses, I am afraid that there is nothing left. However, considering the two''s current state and the future, the two did not have too many choices. "What you said makes sense, if that''s the case, we two might as well go and see what''s magical about this master." After the two made up their minds, the spiritual power in their bodies immediately turned, and the two volleyed up and flew toward the location of the three monks. Here, when the two of them flew up, Ken Tiro below also opened his eyes, just looking at the two monks in the void. Had it not been for Du Yu''s account, I am afraid that these two would have already become Catalo''s snacks. Not long after the two flew out, they were immediately discovered by three monks. "Who are you two, and why do you appear here?" The young monk headed by him said. However, the voice fell, and the faces of the three people became very ugly. Because the three of them felt that although the two monks in front of them looked very embarrassed, their own cultivation bases were unfathomable. Of course, compared with Du Yu, this kind of power is far from enough. But even so, it''s not something the three of them can solve. After hearing the words of the young monk, the two immediately shook their heads, "I am waiting for the two to come to see the master inexplicably, and I hope the three will extradite." After speaking, the two set their eyes on the three young monks, and at the same time they were on guard for everything in front of them. Seeing the two people to see the master, the three monks hesitated immediately. Immediately, a young monk summoned up the courage and said, "You two are waiting here for a while. I will report this matter first." When the voice fell, a young monk flew in the other direction. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (see Chapter 1680), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1681： Meet The two monks waited quietly here, until they didn''t shoot at them. In fact, the few monks in front of them couldn''t stop them at all. Because these two people always have an illusion that this master may not be with the forces that chase and kill him. In this way, under the guidance of the master, I am afraid that the two of them will flee here, and they will truly stay away from danger. Although they thought so from the bottom of my heart, before they really saw the master, the two were still a little bit nervous. After waiting for about half an hour, suddenly twenty monks flew towards here. He raised his head and glanced, the cultivation bases of the twenty monks in front of him were all similar, not worth mentioning. The only one that was stronger was the cultivation base of the semi-sacred realm. In the material plane, although Semi-Holy is a very powerful existence, here, Semi-Holy has no effect at all, even cannon fodder. "Brother Xiaomo, we discovered the existence of these two monks when we visited the mountain here." Suddenly, a monk spoke to Xiao Mo. Just one glance at the two monks in front of him, Xiao Mo''s face showed a look of shock. Because although the two monks in front of them seemed to be somewhat embarrassed, their cultivation bases were still far above the others. At this moment, Xiao Mo and others knew that the world of cultivators was huge, and at the same time they understood why Du Yu had never let everyone out before. This is just two cultivators who come here with such a powerful force. In this way, how powerful the cultivation base of the cultivators outside is. After understanding this from the bottom of my heart, Xiao Mo suddenly hesitated and thought for a while, Xiao Mo replied politely, "Two fellow Taoists, since you two have been here many times, let me see the master." After Xiao Mo finished speaking, he also thought about it in his heart. In fact, despite the fact that there are a lot of companions wrapping the two monks at this time, it is not enough for the two monks to abuse them. The fact that these two monks hadn''t taken a shot at this moment was probably because of their relationship with the master. After all, so far, the people in the village only knew that the master had a pet monster, beast, snake, and had no contact with other monks. After hearing Xiao Mo''s words, the two nodded, and at the same time became more curious about the master. Originally, these two people were still suspicious, but at this moment, these two people have already seen it, I am afraid the group of little guys in front of them have just practiced. And speaking of this, I am afraid that there were no monks in this place before. In this case, the two are even more curious about the identity of this master. Following Xiao Mo and the others, after a short while, everyone saw a palace. When he approached the palace, Xiao Mo stopped and said, "You two, please wait here for a while." As soon as Xiao Mo''s voice fell and he was about to enter the palace, he saw a familiar figure walking out. "Pangu and Liuli, long time no see." It was Du Yu who walked out of the palace. At this moment, Du Yu smiled all over his face, and at the same time showed a look of joy on his face. "Grandmaster." After seeing Du Yu walking out, the young monk hurriedly called out, and at the same time curiously looked at the two monks beside him. Could it be that Pangu and Liuli Zhenren are the names of these two monks? "Du, Du Yu!" When the two saw Du Yu, their faces were full of ecstasy, and they immediately ran towards Du Yu. "Haha, Du Yu, I didn''t expect to have seen you for so many years, you have become a master." Pangu said immediately. Speaking of it, although he felt a powerful force in Du Yu''s body. However, because of the friendship between the two, Pangu has no taboos. As for the real Liuli, he is a little bit apart from Du Yu. After all, the time of contact between the two was not long. Later, because of the problems that occurred when the Space Tower was delivered, Liu Lizhen''s life and death was unknown. Originally, Du Yu guessed from the bottom of his heart that the surviving monk might be the real Liuli, but unfortunately there has been no way to verify it, but today he saw the real Liuli himself, Du Yu was also happy from the heart. You know, in the profound realm, Du Yu looks pretty good for the time being. But in fact, this kind of loneliness is only known from the bottom of Du Yu''s heart. But now that I saw two of my former friends, how could Du Yu not get excited. Although the three have not seen each other for hundreds of years, this friendship is difficult to change. Even, because the three people are still from the same material plane, the friendship between the two parties will be stronger. Hearing Pangu''s joking, Du Yu smiled and said, "That is to stop here for a while, but today you two are here, we can get together well." With a smile on Du Yu''s face, he immediately waved his hand to let Xiao Mo and others practice by themselves. Here, after seeing Du Yu with a smile on his face, Xiao Mo and others showed a dazed expression on their faces. You know, in this village, everyone who saw Du Yu belonged to the kind of Gujing Bubo, and he wouldn''t be gaffe like this at all. Although I was curious about the identities of Pangu and Liuli, Xiao Mo and others also knew that the two monks who appeared this time were the real friends of the master. At this moment, Xiao Mo and others were able to understand the word responsibility taught by Du Yu. As Du Yu said, having a strong cultivation base bears a huge responsibility. Under this responsibility, you should protect your partners and your home. Under Xiao Mo''s leadership, everyone began to practice. During this process, many young people were curious about the identity of Pan Gu, but under the leadership of Xiao Mo, everyone suppressed this curiosity in their hearts. After all, according to Xiao Mo, since he is friends with the two monks and masters, he will definitely stay here for a long time. In this way, the two sides can naturally understand each other slowly. But now, feeling the cultivation of Pangu and Liuli Zhenren, Xiao Mo also decided from the bottom of his heart that he must practice well. Although this incident was quite plain, the impression it gave Xiao Mo was huge. Because Xiao Mo also gradually felt that if he wanted to survive in this world, he had only to have strong power. And the source of strength is cultivation. After a while, Xiao Mo''s cultivation became even harder. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Meet in Chapter 1681), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1682： Meet Bringing Pan Gu and Liuli Zhenren into the palace, Du Yu and the three immediately began to talk. "Du Yu, looking at your current state, your cultivation has reached the lowest level of the lower **** stage, it''s really amazing." Pangu first looked at Du Yu. His current cultivation base is in the middle stage of the lower god. In fact, although his practice speed is not fast, it is not slow anymore. After all, the life of a monk is extremely long, and hundreds of years are not long at all. Of course, this practice speed is naturally not comparable to Du Yu. Hearing Pangu''s question, Du Yu shook his head and smiled deliberately, "Now my cultivation base has already reached the realm of a middle god." Only after Du Yu''s words fell, Pangu and Liuli were both stunned. "Why, how could it be possible that your cultivation reached the realm of a middle **** so quickly?" The two were full of doubts. Looking at these two people, Du Yu smiled and said nothing. Du Yu didn''t fully explain his strength. If these two people knew that Du Yu''s cultivation level could be comparable to that of the upper gods, it must have been early. I couldn''t say anything that was shocked. But this alone surprised the two of them. Especially Liuli Zhenren, after hearing that Du Yu''s cultivation reached the realm of the middle god, he felt a little more panicked in his heart. Originally, when he didn''t know Du Yu''s cultivation base, he thought that there was not much difference between him and Du Yu. However, after knowing Du Yu''s strength, Liuli Zhenren felt a bit of inferiority complex. This feeling of inferiority is entirely due to the difference between the strength of the monks. Those weak monks have an instinctive inferiority when facing powerful monks. This feeling is like the oppressive feeling of an ordinary monster beast encountering a divine beast. This is by nature, and there is no way to solve it. At the moment when he said it, Du Yu also noticed this situation. Feeling a little pity, Du Yu set his sights on Pangu''s body. Can this guy show such emotions? What gave Du Yu a sigh of relief was that Pangu was only slightly astonished for a moment, and then smiled all over his face, "Du Yu, I didn''t expect your cultivation to reach the realm of the middle god, so it would be great. The middle **** chased and killed him and escaped here. If you come down this way, you will be able to avenge my two." After Pangu finished speaking, he smiled and even started planning. Seeing this, Du Yu smiled bitterly. It seems that after so many years, Pangu''s temperament has not changed much, which gives Du Yu a bit of comfort. Patting Pangu on the shoulder, Du Yu said with a smile, "Just leave it to me. See who bullies you, I will take revenge for you directly." After Du Yu finished speaking, he took out some spirit fruits from his arms. These spirit fruits were all recently obtained by Du Yu. Although it is not good in quality, it is also strange. After all, what Du Yu got that day was completely destroyed. It can be said that Du Yu''s net worth is very strange now. To say that Du Yu had no stock, the corpses of the pangolian beasts collected were very precious. But if you put aside this, Du Yu would have nothing. As the saying goes, good fortune and misfortune depend on, and Du Yu, Pangu and others are faced with this situation. After speaking, Du Yu curiously looked at Pangu and Liuli Zhenren, "Pangu, Liuli Zhenren, how did you two meet?" Only after Du Yu asked, Pangu immediately became interested, and immediately said with a smile, "Du Yu, speaking of it, this is really fate." Then Du Yu listened to Pangu. It turned out that on that day, the real Liuli fell into the space channel, so the passage time was delayed. As for Pan Gu, he broke through to the realm of saints in the practice shortly after Du Yu left. Because they all come from the same physical space. Therefore, the space channel used happens to be the same. In this way, Pangu happened to meet the real Liuli who was staying in the space channel. After that, the two kept coming together. Listening to Pangu''s account, Du Yu sighed. He didn''t expect that the development of things would be like this. "Mr. Liuli, what happened to you that day, I also asked about your news, but unfortunately, when I first arrived in the Profound Realm, I didn''t have enough strength, and no one cared at all." After hearing Pangu''s words, Du Yu asked. After all, to a certain extent, Du Yu and Liuli Zhenren are also companions. Had it not been for that accident, the two would have supported each other. Hearing Du Yu''s question, Liu Li''s complexion changed one after another. Although he hadn''t spoken yet, Du Yu knew the danger Liu Li encountered that day. "What happened that day was like this. When ten of us entered the space channel, there were cracks in the space channel. Then the cracks grew bigger and bigger. Everyone was sucked out of the space channel and fell directly. Luckily, it was at the very end just before the crack in the space passage appeared, so when I got here, it was controlled by the monks in the profound realm." Although Liuli Zhenren said that it was very simple, but Du Yu could imagine the original danger in his mind. Although it now seems that this space crack cannot threaten Du Yu, Du Yu knows his weakness when he first entered the holy. Just like Xiao Mo''s cultivation base, there was no way to survive in that situation. "It was only later that I learned that these monks could rescue me. However, because of the excessive cost, I let me go back here, and then used the space channel to teleport again, and then I met Pangu." After Master Liuli finished speaking, a look of fortunate expression appeared on his face. It can be said that he was able to survive entirely because of luck. If the cultivator of the Profound Realm moves slowly, I am afraid that the real Liuli will also directly **** out of the space channel. In this case, he will fall directly into the space channel like other cultivators. Hearing what Liuli Zhenren said was thrilling, Du Yu suddenly remembered the scales of his panshan beast. After thinking about it, Du Yu took out four scales of the pangolian beast from the space ring. "Two people, this scale is the scale of the sacred beast of the morning. It is extremely strong. Putting it on your body will definitely be able to block a powerful attack." After Du Yu finished speaking, he put the four pitch-black scales into the hands of the two of them. At the same time, Du Yu''s heart was also slightly emotional. The scales of the panzan beast can be used directly, but the armor after the refining is more powerful. Of course, Du Yu didn''t have the strength of Fenquan, so naturally there was no way to refine it. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1682 Encounter), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1683： ready Seeing the scales that Du Yu took out, Pan Gu and Liuli Zhenren were immediately confused. "Fuck, this scale belongs to the ancient beast?" Pangu asked immediately. In the material plane, because the cultivation base has reached the top, the feeling for the beast is not deep. After all, in the concept at the time, the sacred beast was probably the cultivation base of the saint realm. But when the cultivation base broke through to the saint, Pangu knew the vastness of this world. In this way, he has a new understanding of the sacred beast. After all, in ordinary times, let alone beasts, even more powerful beasts can make Pan Gu dying. After all, this profound realm is the world where the real strong respects. While enjoying the power of this continent, we also have to face more powerful enemies. "No, Du Yu, you can keep such an important thing for yourself. Following you, I feel safe. It doesn''t matter if I have these scales." Pangu shook his head quickly. Hearing what Pan Gu said, the real Liuli waved his hands again and again. Regardless of the fact that there are only four scales in front of you, but they were taken from the beast, you can imagine how much risk Du Yu took at the beginning. After all, if this kind of thing can be picked up on the road, he would not believe that he would kill Pangu. After seeing Pangu finished speaking, Du Yu''s heart warmed slightly, and he immediately smiled, "I naturally have this kind of good thing, so let''s do it." After finishing speaking, Du Yu''s heart moved, and the absolute defense suddenly appeared on his body. "Look, this is mine." Du Yu smiled. Seeing the ripples spreading across Du Yu''s scales, Pangu''s eyes were extremely envious, and at the same time he stretched out his hand and stroked it. "Fuck, this is amazing. It turns out that your kid has a private job. It''s not enough to give us these bad things." Although Pangu said so in his mouth, his hands had already held the scales tightly. This feeling was like worrying that Du Yu would take it back. Du Yu smiled, and immediately took back the absolute defense again. "Du Yu, where did you refine this armor, and refining it for our brothers..." Pan Gu said immediately. Originally, when he saw the scales, Pangu knew that this was definitely a good thing. But when compared with Du Yu¡¯s scales, Pangu suddenly disliked it;. Seeing this picture of Pangu, Du Yu couldn''t help but laugh and curse, "I got it by chance, but I can tell you that there are only so many scales. If you don''t want it, I will take it back and wait for it to be used later. Using." After finishing talking, Du Yu took the opportunity to retrieve the scales, while Pangu responded extremely quickly to put away the scales. "Where the things sent out mean to be taken back, it''s really not enough." Pangu smiled, and at the same time touched the scales in his hands lovingly. As for the real Liuli who saw this scene, his heart warmed slightly. For hundreds of years, I have been worried. After that, the two were chased and killed by the middle god, so Liuli Zhenren''s heart has been hanging, but today, when I met Du Yu, this hanging heart finally fell. Especially when I saw that Du Yu could even get the scales of a divine beast, I knew that Du Yu''s current realm was far beyond his imagination. Although I was fortunate in the bottom of my heart, I was also a bit sad. If I hadn''t had an accident at the time, would I have reached this level of cultivation with Du Yu? Real people Liuli couldn''t understand this topic, but he didn''t dare to think about it. At least, now under Du Yu''s protection, she doesn''t have to worry about the dangers from the outside world. Even from the situation of Du Yu, it seems that they will avenge the two at any time. Thinking of the period of being coerced, Liuli Zhenren''s heart is very angry. "Mr Liuli, you don''t have to feel oppressed. We are all from the same material plane, and we knew each other before we came, so we naturally want to help each other." Seeing that the real Liuli is in the wrong state, he suddenly said. Listening to Du Yu''s words, Liuli Zhenren noticed that he was gaffe, and he smiled suddenly, and replied, "It was me who was gaffe. You are right. We are from the same physical space and should be cherished." Du Yu nodded, and after arranging a place for both Liuli Zhenren and Pangu, he began to get busy. Now, with the participation of Pangu and Liuli, Du Yu found that he seemed to be able to go out for a wave. At the very least, the things behind the hunt and killing of Pangu were settled first. This is Du Yu''s plan. Du Yu has always felt a bit crooked by staying here. Originally Du Yu didn''t plan where he wanted to go, but now, with Pangu, Du Yu decided to take revenge. My brother has been bullied, how can he let it go? In addition, Du Yu also wanted to see his current cultivation level. Although he guessed that he could fight the upper **** in the early stage, the real situation would only be understood after experiencing the battle. In the following time, Pangu two quickly integrated into this village. Here, the hostility of the two of them gradually dissipated, but they became very peaceful. For two consecutive years, with the help of Du Yu and others, Xiao Mo''s cultivation level also successfully broke through to the realm of saints. Because Xiao Mo was originally in this profound realm, he didn''t have to experience the danger of spatial passage at all. In this way, Xiao Mo''s cultivation successfully stepped into the realm of the early stage of the lower god. Although Du Yu didn''t like this kind of cultivation, he was still feeling emotional. After all, Xiao Mo''s cultivation speed was much faster than Du Yu. This made Du Yu feel how important it is to have someone instruct on the path of spiritual practice. If Du Yu had someone instructed him at the very beginning, I am afraid he would not have experienced so many dangerous things. But having said that, if he hadn''t experienced so many dangers, I''m afraid Du Yu''s cultivation level would not have reached his current state. It can be said that everything has advantages and disadvantages, and Du Yu never regrets the path he chose. "Pangu, the real Liuli, now that you two have been cured of your injuries, it is time for us to go back and avenge you two." Before the palace, Du Yu smiled and said to the two of Pangu. As soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, Pangu and Liuli trembled slightly, and the day finally came. What kind of shame he suffered that day can finally be recovered today. For a while, tears were welled up in the eyes of Liuli Zhenren and Pangu. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (preparation for Chapter 1683), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1684： Look for "Du Yu, thank you very much." This time, even Pangu was a little moved. Unlike the past, Pangu''s eyes burned with raging anger. Thinking of the shame he suffered that day, Pangu''s heart became even more angry. Du Yu did not ask about the humiliation Pangu and the other had suffered. But being able to force Pangu with a hippy smiling face to react like this, Du Yu knew that these shame was beyond his imagination. Patting Pangu on the shoulder, Du Yu smiled, "I will make a brief arrangement here, and we will set off." After Du Yu finished speaking, he called Xiao Mo over. "Xiao Mo, I''m going out for a while this time, so I will leave the village to you to guard it. Remember, don''t do it arbitrarily when you encounter things, and consider that there are many villagers behind you. Du Yu patted Xiao Mo on the head. This time, Xiao Mo did not disappoint Du Yu. Although Xiao Mo is not top-notch in talent, but in terms of assiduous practice, Xiao Mo definitely surpasses others. It is precisely because of this that although Xiao Mo''s talent is not good, his cultivation speed is good after all. "Master, can you take me there too?" Xiao Mo''s face showed an expression of expectation. Speaking of it, Xiao Mo is really curious about the outside world, but he has never been out. Taking a look at Xiao Mo, Du Yu shook his head, "It''s not that I won''t let you out, but that your current cultivation base is not enough. In the outside world, any monster can easily kill you. You are now in the village. Protect your compatriots, and when your cultivation level reaches a sufficient level, I will naturally take you out to trespass." After Du Yu finished speaking, he began to explain other things. Seeing Xiao Mo''s expression in a trance, Du Yu''s voice suddenly increased a bit, "Xiao Mo, listen, don''t cause trouble at will. Maybe you can escape with your cultivation, but the elders and villagers behind you did not. Because there is no way for them to escape, so you must consider the consequences before acting." Sure enough, these words were like a divine enlightenment, and Xiao Mo suddenly became energetic. "Master, I know, don''t worry, my Xiaomo won''t let you down." Xiao Mo replied firmly, and at the same time began to patrol with other monks. Du Yu nodded, and immediately stopped worrying too much about this issue, and glanced at Pangu and Liuli, "Okay, let''s go too." As soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, Ken Tello flew over, and under Pangu''s guidance, the three of them flew forward very quickly. In the village, many villagers are full of curiosity. Because Du Yu came here, this was the first time everyone had seen going out. Although they didn''t know what happened, it was obviously related to the two monks who came here. "Well, everyone, the master said, our cultivation level is not enough, and we are going to die for death, so if you want to go to the outside world, hurry up and practice. Only if our cultivation level is enough, you can look at the world of the monks outside. ." Xiao Mo looked at the young man in front of him and said. Suddenly, the whole village recovered to its usual time again. But now, because the village lacks Du Yu''s township, many people have a faint worry in their hearts. Originally, when Du Yu was there, everyone knew that Du Yu was very powerful, so there was nothing to worry about. But now, Xiao Mo felt that his burden had become heavier in an instant. This is the responsibility Du Yu said at the beginning. Before becoming a monk, he considered his own small family, but after becoming a monk, Xiao Mo understood the meaning of Du Yu''s responsibility. "Master, don''t worry, I already know what you mean." Although Du Yu didn''t let everyone call him his master, in the bottom of Xiao Mo''s heart, he still regarded Du Yu as his teacher. Watching Du Yu and the others gradually go away, Xiao Mo''s heart burned with a sense of war, and he wanted to improve his cultivation. But here, Du Yu and the three were sitting on Kentello, while Pangu spoke. "Du Yu, although I know your strength is very powerful, I still have to remind that although this monk is a middle-level god, the relationship behind it seems very complicated." After Pangu finished speaking, he was about to tell the clues he knew. According to Pangu, the middle **** should be a relative of a certain palace lord. Although the blood relationship between the two parties may not be too great, if the monk is killed, he might provoke the palace lord. You know, to be able to become a palace lord, at least one must be in the realm of a higher god. In other words, if it were to be careless, everyone would directly provoke a higher god. This is no less than an absolute disaster for Pangu and Liuli who are only the lower gods. Hearing Pangu''s words, Du Yu nodded, and at the same time became more cautious in his heart. Although Du Yu was confident that he was able to fight the monks of the early upper gods, and even the monks of the middle upper gods had no problems. But this is only because Du Yu believes in zero degrees and absolute defense. But his own cultivation level can reach the realm of a higher god, and there must be an extraordinary power at a certain level. If it is under a general intention, I am afraid that it will take oneself down. In any case, as long as things are designed to the upper gods, it will be very troublesome, but Du Yu is least afraid of trouble. Over the years, Du Yu has grown up step by step in trouble. Of course, when facing the upper god, Du Yu also made a good plan. Even if he couldn''t fight, at least he had to consider a retreat. Du Yu believed that with his speed of practice, it would not take long before he could hang the upper god. Monk. After all, Du Yu''s goal is to reach the realm of Dzogchen. As for the upper gods at the interface of Dzogchen Realm, they are basically like chickens and dogs. Centero''s flying speed was very fast, and Pangu began to be on guard after two consecutive months of flying time. "Du Yu, be careful, there will be wary monks from here, no matter what, we still have to be careful." Pangu looked not far away and said. Hearing this, Du Yu nodded. In fact, Du Yu originally planned to kill the middle **** by himself, but after seeing the performance of Pangu and Liuli, Du Yu knew that this middle **** was probably the demon of the two. If not Let these two people kill the middle **** with their own hands, I''m afraid it will have a huge impact on the two people''s future cultivation. It is precisely because of this that Du Yu came here with Pangu. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (see Chapter 1684) and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1685： Watch island Under Pangu''s introduction, Du Yu knew that the place he was going to this time was called Shouwang Island. Shouwang Island is actually not well-known as a part of the Profound Realm. After all, the entire Profound Realm is huge, and there are many places like Watch Island. But this way, it will naturally not attract other people''s attention. As for the reason why Pan Gu were hunted down and killed, it was precisely because they offended the management monk of Watch Island. This person was named Lester, and he was a monk in the realm of a middle god. It is not clear what realm Pangu belonged to only the middle god. After all, Pangu and Liuli are just the realm of the lower gods. Even the early monks in the face of the middle **** would be very powerless. "Watch Island, it''s a good place, let''s go and take a look." Du Yu''s face showed a somewhat curious look. Immediately, the three of them got off Kentello''s body, and then walked towards Watch Island. A group of people is not fast, but they walk very smoothly. Not long after, Du Yu began to encounter activities with monks. When he came this time, Du Yu did not reveal his cultivation. Although the middle **** is nothing above the entire profound realm, it can still cause a huge shock in such a place. And Du Yu''s cultivation was to kill Slater, and naturally it would not cause such a shock. This has no benefit to Du Yu and others'' actions. "You two hide your identities a little bit, but don''t be easily recognized by these monks." Du Yu said. Hearing Du Yu''s words, Pan Gu and Liuli Zhenren both began to use spiritual power to change their appearance. But now, if it weren''t for the breath of Pangu and Liuli real person, Du Yu would not be able to recognize the two in front of him if he could only recognize it from the appearance. "Du Yu, although we have changed our appearance, there is no way to change the aura on our body. That is to say, if we meet a monk who knows our aura, we will still be discovered." Pangu reminded. Du Yu was naturally very clear about this, but he didn''t care either. Although Du Yu''s original intention did not want to provoke the monks of the upper **** realm so quickly, it did not mean that Du Yu was afraid of the monks of the upper god. "If that''s the case, we will kill Slater directly." Du Yu''s face showed a confident look. What a joke, with Du Yu''s current cultivation base, it is too simple to kill a cultivator in the realm of a middle god. Hearing what Du Yu said, Pangu and Liuli Zhenren also had a domineering heart. This is how Du Yu feels beside him. Because of Du Yu''s existence, Pangu and the two have confidence. It can be said that both before and now, as long as Du Yu is around, they can give them a great sense of security. And now, Du Yu is even more of a pillar. Generally, Pan Gu and others would not refuse Du Yu''s decision. Even if they knew that this decision was very risky, the two would not hesitate. But both of them will seek Du Yu''s opinions on their decisions. "There seems to be a small town ahead. Go and take a look." A smile appeared on Du Yu''s face. During the Lost Forbidden Land and Baifeng Mountain, Du Yu did not encounter too many monks, so speaking of it, Du Yu was still out of touch with the monks world for a long time. But now, Du Yu has once again integrated into the monk''s world, naturally, there is also a sense of freshness in his heart. When they saw Du Yu, Pan Gu and Liuli Zhenren followed Du Yu. As for Cantello, he once again turned into a snake and hovered over Du Yu''s shoulders. It looks like a pet of Du Yu. In fact, in the world of monks, many monks have their own contract beasts, and some of these contract beasts have been put away, and some have been directly released like Du Yu. Therefore, Du Yu''s appearance won''t attract everyone''s attention at all. After all, from the perspective of the cultivation base, Du Yu is only the middle stage of the lower gods. From the appearance, Du Yu''s appearance is ordinary, and the only advantage is that it is more attractive. However, as a monk, he can change his appearance, and naturally he won''t attract the attention of others. If you are an ordinary person, you may only be able to change your appearance through plastic surgery, but if you are cultivated, you can change your appearance to what you want at will. Just stepping into the town, Du Yu saw that there were many shops around the town. These shops sell everything. But a closer look reveals that there are still more weapons, armors, and medicines. "I didn''t expect a small city in the Profound Realm to be so prosperous." Seeing the monks coming and going in front of him, Du Yu felt a little bit emotional. When he was in Dragon City that day, Du Yu''s cultivation base was not enough, but now, Du Yu''s cultivation base has already undergone earth-shaking changes. Thinking of Xianya in Tu Longcheng, Du Yu suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. "It seems that if you have a chance, you must visit Dragon City. I don''t know how Xianya is now." At the beginning, he left Dragon Slayer City because he offended those powerful monks. But today is different. With Du Yu''s current cultivation base, as long as he doesn''t die by himself, he can still live very well. As for the city lord of Dragon Slaying City, he is not Du Yu''s opponent at all. Thinking about it this way, Du Yu had a faint expectation in his heart. As the three of them walked forward, they immediately saw a huge restaurant. This restaurant was built in the center of the city and looks very luxurious. "Let''s go, let''s go to the restaurant. During your time outside, you may not know what happened to Watch Island." Du Yu said. Hearing Du Yu''s words, Pangu and Liuli nodded. Immediately, the three of them walked towards the restaurant. In fact, in the world of monks, the best place to get news from the hall is the restaurant. Because there are countless monks coming and going in the restaurant, the speed of message transmission is also relatively fast. Of course, there are also news from a long time ago circulating in the restaurant. This situation is also true. After all, it is not a real message delivery channel, so the shortcomings are also very obvious. Following Du Yu, Pangu and Liuli Zhenren also walked into the restaurant. When I just came in, I immediately saw the existence of many monks here. Finding a free position, the three sat down cross-legged. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1685 Watch Island) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1686： Inquire about news "Three adults, you need something to eat. The quality of the spirit fruit and beast meat in this shop is excellent. Would you like the three adults to taste it?" As soon as they sat down, a monk dressed as a junior went away. come. Taking a look, Du Yu found that this monk was only in the realm of a saint. If it is in the material space, the realm of saints is still very powerful, but in such a place, the realm of saints is not even a lower god, so the status is very bottom line. Although many monks disdain to talk to these saints, they also know that being able to open a restaurant in this kind of place means that there is strong support behind Ming. After all, there is no way for ordinary monks to open a restaurant in such a town. All in all, although this saint is insignificant, it will be troublesome if he offends the forces behind him. Therefore, this way, these monks did not embarrass these humble saints. "Just upload all the good things you have here." After Du Yu finished speaking, Xiao Er left. This little second can be considered to have some eyesight. Although the cultivation bases of the three monks in front of them looked average, judging from the temperament of these three people, they were definitely not ordinary monks. Especially this monk who spoke. In Du Yu''s body, Xiao Er felt a sense of oppression. This kind of oppression is unspeakable, just like the feeling you will feel when you meet a big person. All in all, ordinary monks would not have this kind of temperament. After seeing Xiao Er left, Du Yu and the three did not talk, but listened to the surrounding monks talking. After hearing this, Du Yu and the others sighed helplessly, because the news these people said had nothing to do with the news they wanted, which made Pan Gu a little frustrated. But Du Yu didn''t care. After all, it is a place like a restaurant, and it is quite normal to get this kind of result. The waiting time was not long. Not long after, the spirit wine, spirit fruit and spirit beast meat in the restaurant all came up. Seeing these dishes, Du Yu was also curious. Speaking of it, Du Yu was also eating the meat of panshan beasts during this time. Because of the ancient beasts, Du Yu felt that it would take a long time to digest without eating a piece of meat. And the power in these pieces of meat gradually merged into Du Yu''s body. So now, even though Du Yu has been eating for several years, he still has a lot of panshan beast meat. And now, the flesh of the spirit beast in front of him is obviously not better than the flesh of the mountain beast, but it is also another taste. Immediately, Du Yu began to taste it. Originally, Pangu and the two were worried about entering the territory of Watch Island, so it was difficult for them to adjust their mentality for a long time. But when I saw Du Yu''s relish, my mood gradually relaxed. Since Du Yu was there, the two of them didn''t worry about anything, let alone anything else, the scales Du Yu gave them were able to withstand a powerful attack, so the three of them would naturally have no problem in terms of life-saving. For a while, the three of them ate directly. At this moment, suddenly more than a dozen monks walked in. "Young Master Zhao, why do you have a company to come to the store? It really makes the store look radiant." When the dozen or so monks came over, the store manager immediately greeted him with a smile on his face. You should know that Young Master Zhao in front of him is Slater''s personal disciple. It can be said that he has a very high status in this place. After all, on Watch Island, who else would dare not give Slater the face, and Young Master Zhao, as Slater''s direct disciple, was just like Slater himself. With a cold snort, Young Master Zhao suddenly exclaimed, "All the good wine and food are here." In response, the store manager got busy. When this son of Zhao appeared, the faces of Pangu and Liuli changed slightly. Upon seeing this, Du Yu immediately asked, "What''s wrong, does this person have a problem?" Hearing Du Yu¡¯s question, Pangu said in a low voice, ¡°Du Yu, this person is called Zhao Yihuan. He is a direct disciple of Slater. He has a high prestige on this Watch Island, and he is the one who mainly chases me and the real Liuli. ." Pangu''s voice was so small that no one else could hear it. Seeing what Pan Gu said, Du Yu also became interested in this Zhao Yihuan. Just looking at it, Du Yu realized that this Zhao Yihuan was only the realm of the middle god''s early stage. This level of cultivation may be very powerful in the eyes of ordinary cultivators, but it has not been put in the eyes of Du Yu at all. To put it bluntly, Du Yu can easily kill the monk with a single thought. "It turned out to be like this, you two don''t have to worry, but does he know the aura of you two?" After thinking about it, Du Yu asked. Hearing Du Yu''s question, both Pangu nodded, "We had been in direct contact that day, so he should know the aura of both of us." Hearing what Pangu said, Du Yu released the domain without a trace. Then, under Du Yu''s control, the power of the domain just wrapped Pan Gu and Liuli Zhenren in. In this case, Zhao Yihuan could not feel the breath of Pangu. "Now that the two of you are in my domain, there is no need to worry." Du Yu looked at the nervous two and said. In any case, Pangu and Liuli Zhenren, one is the cultivation base of the lower **** in the early stage, and the other is the cultivation base of the lower **** in the middle stage. When facing the middle god, they are naturally very nervous. But perhaps it was Du Yu''s words that worked, and the two of them immediately settled down, and they were not terribly afraid. Just when Pangu and the other two were relieved, Zhao Yihuan said, "I just felt the aura of the suspect, in this restaurant, you carefully search for the suspect." As soon as Zhao Yihuan''s voice fell, the monks behind him began to interrogate. This raised the hearts of Pan Gu who had just let go of them. "Don''t worry, they won''t find your breath." Du Yu''s face showed a confident look. It was very easy to deal with a monk in the early stage of a middle god. Seeing the affirmation that Du Yu said, Pan Gu''s hearts gradually settled down. But now, there is no other way. If he escapes at this moment, I am afraid it will arouse suspicion. In this case, it is better to just stay here, after all, just trust Du Yu is enough. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (inquiry in Chapter 1686), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1687： Kill one first Not long after, several cultivators came to check it out. When they saw Pangu and Liuli real person, these monks didn''t notice anything abnormal. Seeing this scene, Pangu Two was a little relieved, and at the same time they had a deeper understanding of Du Yu''s strength. "Du Yu, you are too strong." After seeing that he had avoided the danger, Pangu said. Hearing what Pangu said, Du Yu just chuckled and said, "It''s just a bluff, there''s no fuss at all." Seeing how easy Du Yu said, Pangu and Liuli Zhenren did not go too far, because this matter may be as simple as Du Yu said. In fact, if the two knew that Du Yu used the power of the domain, they would find that this matter was not as simple as imagined. However, the two did not care, and Du Yu naturally did not mention it. In Du Yu''s eyes, this was just a trivial matter. After a short while, these cultivators returned to Zhao Yihuan after searching. "Young Master Zhao, I haven''t found it yet." Hearing the report from his subordinates, Zhao Yihuan''s face also showed some doubts. "Is it because I felt wrong?" Zhao Yihuan showed a somewhat curious look on his face, but since the search didn''t find anything famous, Zhao Yihuan didn''t care too much. After all, Zhao Yihuan usually followed Slater''s orders, and didn''t know how many monks he had contact with. Now, it is quite normal to have an illusion. Waved his hand, Zhao Yihuan immediately shouted, "If this is the case, forget it." Hearing Zhao Yihuan''s words, many monks also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, if Zhao Yihuan really wants to go deeper, I am afraid these people in front of him will be very troublesome. This kind of trouble is beyond words. Seeing Zhao Yihuan and others sitting next to him, the whole restaurant suddenly became quiet. Not only that, the monks hurriedly left the restaurant after eating in a hurry. Although Zhao Yihuan has a high status on Watch Island, it is also very troublesome to offend. For ordinary monks, it is better to stay away from monks in this position. Although Zhao Yihuan was in the early stage of the middle-level god, if a monk in the middle-level **** met Zhao Yihuan, he would consider repeatedly not to cause conflict with Zhao Yihuan. This is the power that power brings. It''s like Pangu and others. If only Zhao Yihuan chased and killed the two of them, Pangu and others still have hope of fleeing. However, Zhao Yihuan in front of him is different. Because of the existence of the power of Watch Island, there will be countless lower gods to chase and kill Pangu and others. If these lower gods found the traces of Pan Gu, Zhao Yihuan and others would be attracted. In short, facing Zhao Yihuan is like a hornet''s nest. It''s okay if there is nothing wrong, but if this hornet''s nest is stabbed, the ordinary monk will face various pursuits. These pursuits can drive a normal monk crazy. However, it is a pity that Du Yu came here today. Seeing fewer and fewer guests in the restaurant, the manager''s face also showed a somewhat aggrieved look. But because Zhao Yihuan is here, the restaurant owner dare not say anything. Not long after, when Du Yu and Zhao Yihuan were the only two tables left in the restaurant, Du Yu immediately attracted Zhao Yihuan''s attention. Randomly, Zhao Yihuan walked towards Du Yu and others with a pot of wine in his hand. "I don''t know why, I always feel a bit weird about you." Zhao Yihuan came over and said to Du Yu. At the same time, a wave of power radiated from Zhao Yihuan''s body. This force immediately oppressed Du Yu. Facing a monk who was a middle-level god, Du Yu''s face did not change at all. Instead, eating dishes in Enron. "Ok?" Seeing that there was no change on Du Yu''s face, it attracted Zhao Yihuan''s attention even more. Immediately, Zhao Yihuan increased the strength in his body even more. However, this force fell on Du Yu''s body like a stone sinking into the ocean, and disappeared instantly. "Unexpectedly, there is still an expert hidden in the small restaurant." Zhao Yihuan''s face suddenly became interested. You know, on this Watch Island, because of Zhao Yihuan''s status, the surrounding monks are all nonsense to Zhao Yihuan. This made Zhao Yihuan a little bit dissatisfied. Although while enjoying such a position, Zhao Yihuan also felt that he had lost something. But today, the seemingly ordinary monk in front of him has the energy to resist his own power, which makes Zhao Yihuan full of curiosity about Du Yu. There is no doubt that the monk in front of him absolutely hides his strength. If the guess is correct, most of the monk in front of him is also in the realm of a middle god. Thinking of this, Zhao Yihuan''s face suddenly showed a curious look. Logically speaking, a monk of a middle **** came to Watch Island. As long as he told him, Watch Island would treat each other with courtesy, but the monk in front of him did not do that. Obviously, speaking this way, there are only two possibilities for the monk in front of him. One is to hide one''s own identity, while the other has a certain purpose of its own. In this situation, Zhao Yihuan became more curious about Du Yu. He believed that even if Du Yu concealed his cultivation, he would not have more power than himself. I also know that Zhao Yihuan is a rare genius, and coupled with the accumulation of so many resources on Watch Island, Zhao Yihuan''s cultivation base is much stronger than that of people on the same street. It is under this confidence that he constantly provokes Du Yu. Looking up at Zhao Yihuan, there was no power fluctuation in Du Yu''s eyes. In his eyes, Zhao Yihuan was like a jumping clown. At this moment, Du Yu had already moved his murderous intentions. Since this guy was chasing Pangu, why not just kill one first? Du Yu couldn''t help but add the corner of his mouth when this thought came out. Smiling, Du Yu suddenly said, "You two will go to the side first, and I will learn from Zhao Gongzi." Hearing Du Yu''s words, Pangu and Liuli Zhenren immediately walked towards the back. Suddenly, the eyes of the entire restaurant fell on Du Yu and Zhao Yihuan. Originally, Pan Gu and Du Yu were still a bit worried about Du Yu, but when they saw Du Yu, they didn''t even see Zhao Yihuan in their eyes, so they felt relieved. Over the years, Pangu has been very familiar with Du Yu. Without absolute certainty, Du Yu will not mess around. But at this moment, Pangu was rather pitiful Zhao Yihuan. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading record (Chapter 1687, kill one first), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1688： Aggrieved "Is Du Yu really okay?" Seeing this scene, the real Liuli on the side said quickly. Hearing what Liuli said, Pangu shook his head and suddenly smiled, "Just worry about Zhao Yihuan." Seeing Pan Gu''s self-confidence, Liuli Zhenren''s anxiety was gradually suppressed. Originally, the real Liuli knew before he came, this matter is not so simple, but now, just after appearing here, he met Zhao Yihuan. Although I believe in Du Yu''s cultivation level in his heart, the time between the real Liuli and Du Yu is not long after all. Besides, when I first met Du Yu, Du Yu''s cultivation base was not as powerful as Liuli real person. In this way, the real Liuli didn''t have such an understanding of Du Yu. On the other side, Zhao Yihuan also let Pan Gu and two leave. These two people were nothing more than cannon fodder to him, and the truly powerful one was the mysterious monk in front of him. At the moment Pangu and the other two left, Zhao Yihuan mobilized the power in his body even more, and under the sudden strong power, the restaurant was directly turned into fragments. This scene completely stunned the monks in the city. Originally, because the restaurant burst, a lot of materials were flying out, which caused dissatisfaction among many monks. But after seeing Zhao Yihuan, everyone gradually closed their mouths. What a joke, this place is Zhao Yihuan''s home court, if you offend Zhao Yihuan, there will be no end to it. Therefore, even though many monks are dissatisfied in their hearts, they dare not say anything. Even the monk who had been unaware of it began to talk, and was immediately planned by the people around him. After learning the identity of Zhao Yihuan, these unknowing monks also became nervous. In this way, everyone''s eyes were naturally placed on Du Yu''s body. In the eyes of everyone, Du Yu was nothing more than a monk in the middle realm of the lower gods. Why would Zhao Yihuan fight against the monk in front of him? Feeling the strength of Zhao Yihuan strengthened a bit, Du Yu''s face showed a look of disdain. Moreover, Zhao Yihuan''s powerful force directly smashed the restaurant, but under the protection of Du Yu Domain, the table and dishes in front of Du Yu were not affected. At this moment, Du Yu seemed to be unaware of the eyes around him, still eating dishes and drinking spirit wine slowly. "Who is this cultivator? He actually dared to do this. If he offends Young Master Zhao, he will definitely die." "Look, this young cultivator, although he is the cultivation base of the next god, but he doesn''t seem to be afraid at all. It''s really weird." "Is this an upstart disciple of a certain force?" ¡­ For a time, many monks in the city began to guess. The faces of these monks all showed doubts. At the same time, everyone also guessed about what was in front of them. Here, when Zhao Yihuan saw Du Yu, he didn''t put him in his eyes at all, and he was even more angry. "Huh, good boy, it seems that I underestimated you." The anger on Zhao Yihuan''s face did not hide. Immediately, under the control of Zhao Yihuan, a powerful force blasted towards Du Yu. In the face of this force, Du Yu remained unmoved, letting this force bombard himself. What a joke, Du Yu''s body is absolutely defensive. With the existence of this Lingbao, even if the upper gods are not afraid of attacks, Zhao Yihuan is just a middle-level god''s early stage cultivator, and he can''t break Du Yu''s defenses at all. As for the impact under the powerful force, Du Yu directly ignored it. Originally, Du Yu''s cultivation base was stronger than Zhao Yihuan, even if he didn''t use absolute defense, there would be no problem. It can be said that Zhao Yihuan''s attack fell on Du Yu''s body, just like a massage, and it would not have any effect on Du Yu at all. Seeing Du Yu unmoved, Zhao Yihuan''s face had a brutal look. "Hmph, since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you." Zhao Yihuan was reborn in anger, seeing that Du Yu was unstoppable, and he turned his power to the extreme. After all, if today''s events were to be spread out, they would definitely be ridiculed. This would be a huge shame for Zhao Yihuan. Therefore, in order to wash away this shame, what Zhao Yihuan can do is to kill Du Yu. When Du Yu is killed, there will be a huge deterrent. Zhao Yihuan believed that under this deterrent force, there would be no monks to provoke him. The brutal color on his face made no secret of it, and the power in Zhao Yihuan''s body bombarded Du Yu''s body like mountains and seas. After waiting for a moment, the picture Zhao Yihuan had imagined did not appear. On the contrary, when his power bombarded Du Yu''s body, it did not have any influence on Du Yu at all. "Why, how is this possible?" In the face of this result, Zhao Yihuan was completely in a daze. "The strength is a little bit stronger." Du Yu raised his head and glanced at Zhao Yihuan, his face full of disdain. Hearing what Du Yu said, Zhao Yihuan''s face became very ugly, and immediately, with a strange cry, it even destroyed the power in his body to the extreme. However, Du Yu remained unmoved. However, Du Yu has eaten all the dishes in front of him, so naturally he did not use his power to protect the table in front of him. At this time, the table in front of Du Yu was directly turned into fragments. However, these forces bombarded Du Yu''s body without any change at all. "This, how is this possible, how can it be possible to withstand my strength without any damage, this, this is impossible?" Zhao Yihuan showed a dazed expression on his face. And below, many monks were even talking about this scene. Everyone knows that Zhao Yihuan''s cultivation is the realm of a middle god. And the young monk in front of him is just the realm of the lower god. However, it was such a lower **** monk who was unmoved by the attack of the middle **** monk. This simply subverted the three views of many monks. And not far away, Pangu and Liuli Zhenren had already watched. Before coming, the two of them knew that Du Yu''s cultivation base was very powerful, but at this moment, it seemed that Du Yu''s cultivation base was actually so powerful. At the beginning, Du Yu''s cultivation was weaker than the two, but today, I didn''t expect Du Yu to grow to this level. This gives the two a sense of inferiority as well as a sense of oppression. Compared with Du Yu, the two are like ordinary people, and this feeling makes them feel helpless. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1688 Frustrated), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1689： New plan "Pangu, what level do you think Du Yu''s real strength will reach?" On the side, the real Liuli looked at the two in front of him and couldn''t help but ask. Listening to the words of the real Liuli, Pangu''s face also showed a curious look. "From what I know, Zhao Yihuan is the middle-level god''s early stage, and since he can crush Zhao Yihuan, maybe it''s the middle-level god''s middle stage." On the side, Pangu and Liuli Zhenren felt very powerful at this moment, but at the same time they had some worries. After all, this place is Watch Island. On Watch Island, there is more than just Zhao Yihuan. Although the cultivation bases of other monks were not as good as Zhao Yihuan, they were still relatively large in number. Although Pangu and the others didn''t know why the monks on Watching Island hadn''t found them, but they also began to be careful. Anyway, in the beginning, Pangu and Liuli Zhenren were sitting on the same table with Du Yu. But now, Du Yu and Zhao Yihuan are fighting, so when they come down, I am afraid that the two will also encounter the attack of the cultivator of Watch Island. Sure enough, this thought came out, and suddenly Pangu and Liuli Zhenren felt a cold behind them. Then, several monks attacked the two. These cultivators were only in the realm of lower gods, but because they had advantages in number, Pan Gu and Liuli Zhenren also felt a bit of pressure for a while. "Beware." During the battle, Du Yu noticed the situation of Pangu and Liuli Zhenren, and said inwardly. In fact, only Zhao Yihuan was not in Du Yu''s eyes at all. And the reason why he hasn''t made a move up to now is just that he wants to attract the big man behind him. This is Du Yu''s decision in the fight just now. Because Du Yu discovered that if the assassination was followed, Pangu and Liuli would still encounter a lot of trouble. It''s better to kill Slater in such a fair manner. It was with this idea that Du Yu decided to occupy this Watch Island. Maybe there are not enough monks around Du Yu for the time being, but Du Yu believes that with his unique means, maybe this is really achievable. This is not due to Du Yu''s momentary brain fever, but the result of Du Yu''s deliberation. In such a place, it is difficult to achieve the effect you want just by relying on your own strength. But if you have your own power, you won''t have such troubles. Although this process will cause unnecessary trouble for himself, Du Yu believes that all of this needs to be experienced. Because Du Yu''s current cultivation base has reached its peak state. It can be said that in the realm of a middle god, no cultivator can reach Du Yu. But in this way, these monks would not be able to improve Du Yu''s cultivation. Naturally, Du Yu hit the plan on the upper god. Only when he meets the upper god, Du Yu can have a powerful force to kill him. After thinking about it this way, Du Yu had the next move. When Du Yu faced Zhao Yihuan, he didn''t rush to do anything. He wanted to completely blow Zhao Yihuan''s self-esteem away, and at the same time, let many monks disseminate the news. Because what Du Yu needs today is fame. And this Zhao Yihuan happened to be the first chess piece in Du Yu''s plan. In the battle, Du Yu has been hiding his identity. He knew that in this battle, there would be monks with better cultivation bases than Zhao Yihuan. At that time, Du Yu will continue to hide his identity. But after every monk who thought he could kill Du Yu was killed by Du Yu, he believed that this fame could spread far. That''s right, this is Du Yu''s plan, very crazy, but when you think about it, it will be of great benefit to Du Yu''s cultivation. Seeing Pangu and Liuli being surrounded, Du Yu suddenly shouted, "Kentello, you go and help them." After Du Yu finished speaking, Cantello flew out of Du Yu''s body. To be honest, Kentello''s current cultivation level has not shown the monks in front of him. The strength of these monks is also like a chicken and dog in Ken Tiro''s eyes. However, what Du Yu explained to Cantello was that it was enough to protect Pangu and he did not directly kill the other monks. This is a special connection between being a contract beast and Du Yu. In many cases, many commands do not need to be spoken at all, just a single thought can be passed on. Ken Tello only approached Pan Gu''s side, and immediately looked lazily at the surrounding monks. "Hmph, a little monster beast is so presumptuous, and kill him for me." The moment he saw Ken Tiro coming over, the monk who took the lead shouted. Immediately, more than a dozen monks from the lower **** realm rushed towards Pangu and the others again. "Mr. Liuli, speaking of it, we shouldn''t be afraid of these monks. They don''t have scales. This thing can resist a lot of power." Pangu said with a smile when faced with so many monks all at once. In the original escape, Pangu had almost practiced an instinct. But just now, Pangu suddenly thought of the scales Du Yu gave him. This is the scales on the ancient **** beast, and it is not a very simple thing to resist the attack of the lower **** realm cultivator. Sure enough, after Pan Gu finished speaking, the real Liuli also reacted. Immediately, the two stood in place. "Haha, it seems that these two wastes also know that their resistance is powerless. If this is the case, they will all be taken away by me, waiting for the adults to send them off." Immediately, several lower **** monks smiled. Seeing the power getting closer and closer to them, both Pangu and Liuli''s faces showed disdain. On that day, after getting the scales, the two attacked each other, and there was no effect at all. Although the number of these cultivators in front of them was quite large, their cultivation level was not enough after all. "Boom..." Sure enough, the two stood in place, like wooden stakes, without any intention to dodge at all. When many cultivators were worried, everyone was surprised to find that these power bombardments dissipated directly on Pan Gu and Pan Gu didn''t have any reaction at all. "Fuck, what are the origins of these two cultivators, and the attack just now has no effect." Many monks showed awkward expressions on their faces. These monks looked at Pan Gu curiously, and at the same time they couldn''t understand. Why so many attacks on the two have no effect. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1689 New Plan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1690： Unscrupulous After feeling the power of the scales, Pan Gu and Liuli Zhenren immediately felt relieved. With such an artifact, there is nothing to be afraid of. After just an attack, Pan Gu and Liuli Zhenren have shown their unscrupulousness to the extreme. "What''s the matter, give it to me." Several monks shouted immediately after seeing that the attack had no effect. Immediately, a large group of monks once again turned their power and bombarded Pan Gu. This time, this powerful force showed no mercy, and one weight was better than one. However, the end result is that Pangu and the other two have no damage at all. "This, it''s impossible..." The face of the monk who led the team was already full of shock. How did Nima play? The attack fell on the two of them and couldn''t even do it. And here, Pan Gu and Liuli Zhenren saw that these monks had finished attacking, they also attacked these monks with a weird smile. This time, the fighting method of the two was so brainless that it exploded. There are no moves, no routines, and no matter how many attacks appear in front of him, they can''t break the defense. But on the contrary, even though Pangu and Liuli Zhenren were in the realm of the lower gods, their attacks fell, and the monks in front of them had to be careful to avoid them. All of a sudden, the situation before him changed drastically. It was originally a large group of monks attacking Pan Gu, but the choice was to become Pan Gu chasing these monks and fighting. The simple and rude attack method stunned the surrounding monks one by one. "Fuck, and this way of fighting is really weird." "It seems that these two cultivators have powerful defensive spirit treasures. Otherwise, they must be very dangerous to face these cultivators." "Sure enough, the powerful monks behind them are different. Just two monks in the lower **** realm have such a powerful spirit treasure. If I also have such a powerful spirit treasure, why not be confused about the goal I want? ,Hey." "These two monks have offended the forces of Watch Island. Now I don''t know how they will face it?" ¡­ The monks onlookers all guessed one after another, and these monks became worried in their hearts while envying them. After all, the monks in front of them are just two monks in the lower **** realm. There are still many powerful monks in Watch Island. If there are monks in the middle **** realm here, I am afraid these two monks will be in danger. After all, in the minds of everyone, even if a monk in the lower **** realm possesses the best spirit treasure, there is no way for a monk in the middle **** realm. Of course, the monk who was fighting Zhao Yihuan was somewhat different. Although the monk seemed to be a monk in the lower **** realm, everyone speculated that it was mostly Du Yu hiding his strength. At this moment, Zhao Yihuan''s face was very ugly. He found that he had no choice but to help the monk in front of him. "Remember, you provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked today." Du Yu''s face was extremely cold. Immediately, Du Yu was not polite. With a thought in his heart, the power in his body began to work. The powerful force wrapped Zhao Yihuan in an instant. "Today you will regret it completely, because you have lost your life." After Du Yu finished speaking, the power that wrapped Zhao Yihuan was gradually shrinking. The powerful force did not leave any hands at all. As Du Yu''s strength contracted, Zhao Yihuan felt this sense of oppression becoming stronger and stronger. At first, Zhao Yihuan tried to resist, but when he realized the strength gap between him and Du Yu, Zhao Yihuan''s heart became more and more frightened. During this time on Watching Island, Zhao Yihuan has always been the pride of heaven. Especially Slater''s personal disciple, Kamikaze, let him know the power of his power. In addition, because of the accumulation of countless resources, Zhao Yihuan is much stronger in the same realm. So over the years, Zhao Yihuan looks very strong. But today, after facing Du Yu, Zhao Yihuan realized his fragility. At this moment, Zhao Yihuan knew that he was also afraid of death. Before this, Zhao Yihuan didn''t know how many monks had been killed. In the past, when killing these monks, Zhao Yihuan had no mercy at all. After all, in Zhao Yihuan''s eyes, these cultivators are just ordinary chickens and dogs, and they will not be impressed by him at all. And what does it matter if an ant dies? But today, Zhao Yihuan knew that he was so close to the **** of death. This time, Zhao Yihuan was persuaded, he no longer had the guts to fight Du Yu. "Senior, senior, it''s because I have no eyes to offend you. Please forgive me. My master is the manager of Watch Island. As long as you bypass me today, I will promise you whatever you want." Zhao Yihuan''s voice came out directly. For a while, the monks below were stunned. "Fuck, who is the monk in front of you, directly driving Zhao Yihuan into a desperate situation." "Let me see, the mysterious monk X in front of him will not bypass him, after all, the beams of the two sides have already been formed." ¡­ After hearing Zhao Yihuan''s begging for mercy, the monks below called out one after another. The faces of these monks were full of shock, and everyone looked at the sky quietly, wanting to see how the mysterious monk planned. After all, Zhao Yihuan''s identity still needs to be considered a little bit. If Zhao Yihuan is killed, then it can be said that he has really offended Watch Island. This way down, presumably this monk will cause huge troubles. Numerous monks were speculating, but everyone was afraid to speak, and even the monks who chased and killed Pan Gu were cautiously paying attention to the situation above. Today, if Zhao Yihuan were killed, then their fate would be very bleak. At this moment, these monks even stopped paying attention to Pan Gu and Liuli Zhenren. Fighting with these two people is a very frustrating thing. Your own attack can''t break the opponent''s defense at all, but the opponent''s attack has to dodge. Hearing what Zhao Yihuan said, the power in Du Yu''s hand suddenly stopped. This gave Zhao Yihuan a bit of hope in despair. "Senior, please let me go, senior, I will definitely give you what you want, today I have no eyes..." Faced with this little chance of survival, Zhao Yihuan shouted again and again, as for the surrounding cultivators to give pointers and didn''t care at all. Are you kidding me, can face and survival be on the same level? The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1690 Unscrupulous) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1691： Earthshaking Perhaps some monks would look at their faces more importantly than their lives, but Zhao Yihuan had only one thought in his mind at this moment, and that was to live. Seeing Zhao Yihuan''s current changes, Du Yu''s face showed a look of disappointment. When I saw Zhao Yihuan''s arrogant and domineering appearance, I thought it was a role, but I didn''t expect it to be a soft persimmon. Usually bullies are only those who can''t provoke him, but today, he finally learned his lesson. Du Yu shook his head, "If you were a tough guy, maybe I would think about filtering too much." Zhao Yihuan''s expression suddenly changed when he heard Du Yu say this, and at this moment, it was too late to beg for mercy. However, what Zhao Yihuan didn''t know was that what Du Yu thought was completely different from what he thought. In Du Yu''s plan, if this Zhao Yihuan was a tough guy, he would directly kill Zhao Yihuan, so that he would be able to bear less pain. However, Zhao Yihuan in front of him is different from Du Yu''s imagination. Naturally, there is no such thing as a direct kill. Seeing the little change of Zhao Yihuan, the expression on Du Yu''s face did not change. In many cases, this is the world of monks, cruel. This was originally a world where the weak and the strong. Now Zhao Yihuan can''t do Du Yu, so Du Yu will kill it. If the situation of the two sides changes, I am afraid that Zhao Yihuan will not let Du Yu go. This is the importance of strength. It can be said that no matter in the material space or here, the pursuit of cultivation has never changed. With Zhao Yihuan''s scream, Zhao Yihuan''s voice has completely fallen. Of course, all the treasures in Zhao Yihuan''s body were naturally taken away by Du Yu. Although these treasures are incomparable with Du Yu''s treasures, who made Du Yu''s treasures ruined in the volcano? And Zhao Yihuan''s all these were reluctantly accepted. After all, small mosquito legs are meat. At the moment when Zhao Yihuan was killed by Du Yu, many monks present changed their expressions, and at the same time showed horrified expressions on their faces. "Zhao, Zhao Gongzi was killed like this!" The monks were dumbfounded, thinking of the anger that they would endure next, many monks immediately surrounded Du Yu. At this moment, these monks even had the heart to die. If there is no way to take Du Yu down today, I am afraid these monks will die. But judging from the strengths Du Yu showed, it is almost impossible for everyone to win Du Yu. However, at this juncture, I have to do it, because not doing it is death. If you do it, there is no hope of living. "This senior, I hope to tell us the name." When Du Yu killed Zhao Yihuan, a monk spoke. The monk''s face was solemn. Obviously, today, Watch Island is in great trouble. Taking a look at the monk, Du Yu nodded and spit out two words, "Du Yu." "Du Yu." "It turns out that his name is Du Yu, why haven''t I heard of it?" "Could it be that he is a descendant of the Du family thousands of years ago?" ... After hearing Du Yu''s name, everyone guessed one by one. However, if Du Yu didn''t say it, everyone couldn''t guess it at all. Moreover, the Du family of a thousand years ago was already degenerate, and even future generations would not have such a powerful force. It can be said that the cultivation base of the monk in front of him is very weird, and everyone has no way to distinguish it. Judging from the power he shot, he was definitely a monk in the lower **** realm. But why did you kill the monks in the middle **** realm so easily? Here, after Yuan Gaoyi heard Du Yu''s name, he ordered the next monk. "Go and report this to the island owner." Hearing Yuan Gaoyi''s words, the cultivator of the lower **** realm quickly left here. What''s the joke? From the situation here, staying here will be a dead end. At this time, reporting the news to the island owner can still survive, as long as a smart person knows how to choose. Seeing a monk leaving here, Yuan Gaoyi''s expression was also a little relieved. Although Zhao Yihuan died today, he finally started to deal with this matter according to his own ability. "Senior Du Yu, I know our strength is not your opponent, but today, you killed Young Master Zhao, so we absolutely cannot let you leave." After Yuan Gaoyi finished speaking, he looked at Du Yu resolutely. At the same time, under the command of Yuan Gaoyi, a group of monks attacked Du Yu. The cultivation base of this group of monks was not strong, and they were not even placed in Du Yu''s eyes. Seeing this scene, Du Yu didn''t say much, but Centello blocked Du Yu in front of him. Looking at more than a dozen monks in front of him, Ken Tiro''s face showed a look of disdain. "on." Seeing Ken Tiro, Yuan Gaoyi shouted. Immediately, there were several monks surrounded by Ken Tiro. "Kentello, the monk who led the team stayed, and all the other monks were killed." Although Du Yu hadn''t spoken yet, Du Yu''s voice appeared in Du Yu''s mind. After receiving Du Yu''s order, Cantello was also very vicious. The cultivators who blocked him in front of him were immediately swallowed by Ken Tiro. This scene happened very suddenly. Because before that, everyone only knew that there was a monster beast on Du Yu''s body, and it seemed that the monster was not powerful. But at this moment, everyone discovered that this monster named Du Yu was also so powerful. The appearance of Ken Tello directly caught the monk in front of him by surprise. However, after Ken Tiro swallowed a few monks, more than a hundred monks around joined the battle. These more than one hundred monks rushed over when they learned that Zhao Yihuan and Du Yu had a conflict. Originally, everyone knew that Zhao Yihuan didn''t need support at all according to the usual practice, so they were slightly delayed on the way to here. However, before getting close to here, the monk got the news that Zhao Yihuan was killed. Immediately, he rushed over in a hurry. "Yuan Gaoyi, what do you do, watch Young Master Zhao die!" As soon as he came over, the monk who led the team angrily rebuked Yuan Gaoyi, and at the same time directed the monk under him to attack Ken Tiro. "It seems that I can feast on it today." Seeing so many monks appearing in front of him, Ken Tiro''s eyes beamed, twisting his body and drilling towards the crowd. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1691 earth-shaking) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1692： massacre Facing Cantello, the faces of many monks showed a bit of disdain. Although the cultivator who killed Zhao Gongzi and the two cultivators on the ground seemed to have amazing defensive powers, you, Kentello, were a monster after all. That being the case, there is nothing to be afraid of. There is a saying, pick a soft persimmon, and now, Centero is a soft persimmon in the eyes of everyone. After all, everyone has heard that monks can use spirit treasures, but they have not heard of receiving those who can use spirit treasures. In this case, Centero in front of him is like a punching bag. Sure enough, as Catello approached the past, dozens of attacks were directed towards Catello. These dozens of attacks seemed very violent, and they appeared in front of Cantello in just an instant. "Hmph, die for me." Immediately, a monk shouted. However, in the eyes of everyone, these forces bombarded Cantello''s body, and was actually blocked by Cantello. Although the whole process seemed very domineering, the real result shocked everyone. "how can that be!" The faces of several monks showed shocked expressions. Everyone couldn''t understand why a monster''s defensive power was so amazing. "Quickly, report on the situation here." Several monks shouted. In fact, there is no need for him to say, many monks have already reported the news here. But at this moment, the cultivators who rushed in came one after another, and it won''t be long before they will appear here. The power of these monks fell on Centero''s body like a tickling. Cantello didn''t care at all. Turning around, he immediately rushed towards a monk in front of him. Just in the blink of an eye, a monk was directly swallowed by Ken Tiro. "what¡­¡­" This scene looks very shocking. Although every cultivator might have guessed the cause of his death, no one wanted to be swallowed by the monster and eventually be excreted as feces. This is a shame for many monks. For a time, the eyes of many cultivators facing Catello became even more angry. Although it wasn''t me who was swallowed, it was my companion after all. Especially the monks who had a good relationship with the monks who were swallowed had their eyes flushed. Of course, Ken Tello''s move also stunned many monks. The faces of these monks were very ugly, their gazes stared blankly to the front, there was a bit of fear in the face of Cantello. All in all, because Ken Tiro shot this time, it directly broke the morale of the monk in front of him. At this moment, these monks did not dare to be careless when facing Centello. However, under the command of a few monks, these monks once again surrounded Cantello. After all, the monster in front of him is not simple, but it is better than the three monks. With this thought, many monks once again rushed towards Centello. However, the result is still the same. In the face of the monk''s attack, Ken Tello didn''t care at all. Although Cantello was just an ordinary monster, it was not that ordinary within the scope of an ordinary monster. But in this way, Ken Tello''s power naturally made these monks frightened. "impossible!" When the monks rounded up faced Catello, they fled one by one. As for the surrounding monks, they took the opportunity to attack Catello. However, the bombardment of these forces on Kentero''s body could not have any effect on Kentero at all. "Hmph, these monks also want to stop Ken Tiro." Looking at the monks below, Du Yu''s face showed a cold storage look. Now that he had planned, it was naturally impossible to stop Ken Tello today. In fact, as the master of Cantello, Du Yu knows the strength of Cantello best. Leaving aside the heads of Ken Tiro, Du Yu was moved by the power that Ken Tiro had realized on the pangolin. Originally, Kentero just mimicked the scales of the pangolian beast to resist the attack, but now, although Kentero can''t completely block the attack, he can still be very proficient. After trying for a while, the surrounding monks gradually became desperate, and the monster beasts in front of them were simply not easy to kill. At this moment, all the thoughts of killing the monster beast have been left behind by these people, and now escape is the kingly way. On the side, Pangu and Liuli Zhenren looked at the violent Ken Tello with stunned faces. "Fuck, Ken Tello''s strength is so powerful?" Seeing this scene, Pangu couldn''t help but speak. Hearing what Pan Gu said, the real Liuli also nodded slightly, and the two of them knew about the existence of Ken Tello. Moreover, I also asked Du Yu Ken Tiro''s strength. It''s just that Du Yu''s random sentence is average, and Pan Gu didn''t care. But now, these two people know what Du Yu said in general. Where is the average here, it is obviously very unusual. "It seems that Du Yu''s strength has completely surpassed us. If it weren''t for the breath radiating from him, I would doubt if Du Yu had reached the realm of a higher god." Pangu''s face showed a bit of envy. look. After listening to the real Liuli on the side, his face also showed a dazed expression, "Here, how exactly does Du Yu practice, and how can he cultivate his cultivation to this level?" Pan Gu also shook his head when he saw the eyes of the real Liuli looking at the monster. For this kind of question, he naturally didn''t know how to answer it. After all, in Pangu''s impression, Du Yu''s cultivation speed has always been very fast, and now it is a very simple matter for Du Yu''s cultivation to reach this level. Below, after Ken Tello left contemptuously, Du Yu also killed the monks who wanted to challenge him. "The entire Watch Island will be my first power point." Seeing Watch Island in front of him, Du Yu showed a fiery expression on his face, he wanted to complete his hegemony. Although this process is very difficult, Du Yu believes that he will be able to do it. After seeing the huge momentum caused by this place, Du Yu''s face showed a look of disdain. "Let you, the owner of the watch island, come out and admit your mistakes, otherwise, I, Du Yu, will destroy the watch island." Du Yu''s words fell, and the whole place was extremely silent. When everyone heard these words, they had their own thoughts in their hearts. The whole Watch Island is not big, but it is not too small. Some people think that Du Yu is wishful thinking, and some people say that Du Yu is the real possessor of qualified strength. Of course, in the eyes of most monks, Du Yu''s behavior was entirely seeking death. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1692 Massacre) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1693： Build momentum For the monk below, Du Yu no longer lost interest. At this moment, he took Pan Gu and flew towards the distance. Feeling the domineering in Du Yu, Pangu and Liuli thought for a long time and still asked, "Du Yu, your actions today are completely different from our previous plans?" Pangu couldn''t help asking. In any case, the relationship between Pangu and Du Yu is better than that of Liuli Zhenren. In this case, Pangu is more appropriate to inquire about such sensitive matters. Looking at Pangu, Du Yu smiled, "This is also a temporary thought, but don''t worry about you two, my domain power has always protected the aura of you two, so everyone doesn''t know the identity of you two at all. ." Du Yu''s simple words revealed a domineering look. This domineering spirit gave Pangu and Liuli a solid feeling. Originally, thinking of assassinating Slater was very exciting, but now Du Yu''s method is even more exciting. In Pangu''s view, being able to fight side by side for the brothers is a great happiness. Only now, after seeing Du Yu''s strength, Pangu''s heart beats the drum instead. Because he found that the strength gap between himself and Du Yu was too big. If this happens, I am afraid that in many cases, Pangu will not only be unable to help Du Yu, on the contrary, it will become a burden to Du Yu. Although Du Yu didn''t say this, the problem is real, so Pangu and Liuli have a sense of inferiority inexplicably. Standing on Kentello''s body, Du Yu didn''t have any expression on his face. It felt like no one could see through. "It seems that after this incident, I also have to practice, at least I can''t become Du Yu''s burden." At this moment, Pangu''s xinxing had changed. After staying in the material space for a long time, Pan Gu wanted to come to the Profound Realm. Especially when he had just broken into the realm of a saint, Pangu was extremely excited. But now, in the profound realm, Pangu knew the cruelty of this world. Of course, Pangu does not regret all this, because this is his goal and his lifelong hope. Although it seems that his own cultivation level is not enough, Pangu believes that he can definitely do it. Looking at the back in front of him, Pangu felt familiar and unfamiliar. At the beginning, he was just following Du Yu, but now, he won''t give up going with Du Yu. Over the past few hundred years, Pangu has also been looking for Du Yu, and even the trouble that Pangu encountered in the process of searching for Du Yu was to provoke Mochizuki Island. "In any case, I will never give up." Pan Gu clenched his fists, and at the same time, a sense of war burst out from his body. In the front, Du Yu immediately noticed the abnormality of Pangu''s body. Speaking of it, when Du Yu''s cultivation level was improved, he had rarely had this kind of war intent in him. But Pangu''s performance moved Du Yu. At the beginning, Du Yu was able to climb to today with this kind of strength little by little. While thinking about it, Du Yu realized that he had made a decision for Pangu two invisibly. After thinking about it, Du Yu suddenly said, "Pangu, the real Liuli, the action I just did was the result of not thinking much about it myself. , It should have caused a lot of trouble to the two of you, but you two can rest assured that if you don''t want to participate in this kind of melee, I will send you two away safely." After Du Yu finished speaking, Kentello also stopped. This is because Du Yu is sure that there is no tail behind him. Hearing Du Yu''s words, Pangu had a bit of accident, and suddenly smiled, "Du Yu, we are all brothers, where there are so many points. Speaking of which, I am also very upset about Watching Island. Therefore, this is what happened today. My son is refreshing." There was no expression on Pangu''s face. Hearing what Pan Gu said, Liu Li also nodded. "Yes, Du Yu, in fact, before I met you, my life was very boring, but after I met you, I found out that my life can also be bloody, that is, today, I only Knowing how your cultivation level has been improved, no matter how you put it, my master Liuli''s cultivation is stronger than yours, but now that you have practiced so hard, how can my master Liuli give up lightly!" The real Liuli looked at Du Yu, and at the same time he had a bit of war intent on him. Originally, Liuli Zhenren had a bit of fear in his heart, after all, he had provoked such a powerful force. But after being infected by Pangu''s breath, Liu Lizhen found out that Watching Island was like this, and there was nothing to be afraid of. After thinking about it in this way, the fear in Master Liuli''s body disappeared completely. Especially Liuli Zhenren thought of Du Yu directly giving himself the scales of the divine beast, this kind of touch is even more difficult to express. The most important thing is that the real Liuli believes in Du Yu. From knowing Du Yu, all incredible things have happened to Du Yu. These incredible things are attacking the heart of the real Liuli. He believes that following Du Yu, he will be able to quickly improve his cultivation. This place is the profound realm, not the physical space, without strong strength as a foundation, and can only become a target for others to ravage. Seeing that the two of them were determined, Du Yu was also relieved a little. On this journey, Du Yu is also very eager for friendship. Now there are two close friends around him, so Du Yu naturally cherishes this friendship very much. Seeing that neither of them had any objections to their actions, Du Yu was also very proud. Today, the three of Du Yu will do a big thing. Du Yu wants to change the name of Watch Island, which others dare not provoke. This is a very difficult process, but Du Yu is confident that he can do it all. Because here is the Profound Realm, a world respected by strength. Although Du Yu''s current foundation is still somewhat weak, this is after all a direction Du Yu strives for. You know, there is a huge journey from the realm of the middle **** to the realm of Dzogchen. And these hours, Du Yu just started to build his own power. It may take hundreds or even thousands of years. However, Du Yu is confident that as long as he wants to do what Du Yu wants to do, there is nothing he can''t do. The arrogant aura burst out from Du Yu''s body, and the powerful force was completely released. This aura seemed to be able to penetrate the void. The three of them were very fast, and soon appeared on a mountain near Watch Island. This mountain is Du Yu''s current base area. Although it is not big, there is Du Yu''s formation, which is suitable for repairing. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1693), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1694： making plans The time in the mountains was not long. Not long after, Du Yu and the three heard the news from Watch Island. When Slater heard the news of Zhao Gongzi''s death, he was even more furious. At this moment, there are already countless monks looking for the traces of Du Yu and others. In fact, because Du Yu and the others are not far from Watch Island, there have been several groups of monks passing in front of Du Yu and others'' peaks. However, under the control of Du Yu''s domain power, these monks could not find Du Yu''s trace at all. Although the monks in front of them were the forces of Watch Island, Du Yu didn''t have any interest. Because the cultivation base is not at the same level after all. In Du Yu''s view, what he needs now is to build momentum. Just to tell many monks that Du Yu was here for Watch Island. Under this situation, Du Yu and the three had a very leisurely life. During this process, Du Yu rushed into Watch Island unscrupulously and killed Slater''s younger brother in front of everyone. At this moment, the whole world seemed to be in a state of silence. This is Slater''s younger brother. As long as the monks staying on Watch Island know that Slater is most distressed by his younger brother. But now, Du Yu just killed Sterling''s most distressed brother like this, everyone knows what the consequences will be. If Zhao Yihuan is Slater''s favorite disciple, and killing Slater just refutes his face, then Sterling''s younger brother is Slater''s reverse scale. As the saying goes, the scales of man cannot be touched. But this Du Yu is just looking for trouble with this Ni Lin. "Find them all for me. Any cultivator who finds Du Yu will reward him with a Pill of Resurrection. If he can kill Du Yu, the old man will directly hand over the position of the island owner." Slater''s angry mood even affected Du Yu. Especially when everyone heard the Pill of Resurrection, their eyes brightened. You know, a spirit pill such as the resurrection pill is a good thing. Ordinary monks fighting, if they encounter a crisis of life and death, as long as they swallow the resurrection pill, they can cover their life. It can be said that the importance of the resurrection pill. Among the concepts of many monks, having a resurrection pill is like having a second life. How can this not make many monks crazy. These monks looked for Du Yu as if they were crazy. Although everyone knows that Du Yu is powerful, this is just looking for Du Yu, not killing Du Yu. If it is to kill Du Yu, I am afraid these monks are still a little afraid. But if you just look for Du Yu, everyone will not have any worries. This is the benefit of power. Du Yu didn''t care about the search for these monks at all. To put it in a bad way, even if Du Yu stood in front of these monks, many monks couldn''t recognize him. For three months in a row, countless monks were looking for Du Yu, but they all found nothing. Even in a restaurant, several monks started chatting. "This fellow Taoist, I heard that a monk named Du Yu has been very depressed recently. Not only did he kill Zhao Yihuan, but even the brother of the island owner was killed. Later, he said that he should prepare time for the island owner. , To rob Watch Island!" "Yeah, yeah, speaking of it, it is the first time the old man has seen such an arrogant monk after practicing for so long. It is really arrogant, but his style is really attractive. Not enough, old man..." "I don''t know where this Du Yu came from. It would not work if it was the Du family that fell a thousand years ago. After all, it is impossible for a fallen family to cultivate such a powerful monk." "Or what forces deliberately set out to provoke Watch Island?" "These are things that ordinary monks like us can know, but in any case, this monk named Du Yu is really a role model for my generation. Watching the island master has done all the evil things, and now it is time for someone to deal with it." "Although the owner of Watch Island is fierce, but after all, Watch Island is the residence of monks. I don''t know what Du Yu will become after he really kills the owner?" "This fellow Daoist, why do you smile on your face for a while and angry for a while? Why?" While Du Yu was listening to the conversation among several monks, the expression on his face was also very strange. This feeling of discussing yourself as oneself is really...so cool. As the monk''s voice fell, the eyes of several monks immediately focused on Du Yu''s body. Upon seeing this, Du Yu shook his head, "I''m just curious that Du Yu, a monk, suddenly appeared so powerful. As for the others, the seniors know more about it, so I just listened." Seeing that Du Yu''s answer was so far-fetched, several monks stopped focusing on Du Yu''s body, but began to inquire about the news they usually received. "Hey, I don''t know where this Du Yu is hiding, otherwise, I will find his trace and tell the island owner that I will definitely be rewarded by the island owner." "Let''s do it all. After all, Du Yu, a strong person, is not something that ordinary monks like us can provoke." Listening to the chattering discussions of several monks, Du Yu''s face suddenly showed an expression of interest. "By the way, since the island owner said that he found Du Yu''s trail, he would be able to resurrect the soul last time. I don''t know if this news is true?" Du Yu''s face suddenly showed interest. Hearing Du Yu''s inquiry like this, several monks started discussing. "Presumably this should be true. After all, Du Yu killed the island owner''s disciples and younger brother. The Liangzi between this book and Jiang Fang has grown up, and in order to kill Du Yu, he will inevitably fulfill his promise." "Little Taoist friend, do you know Du Yu''s clues?" Immediately, a monk thought of the meaning of Du Yu''s inquiry about this news, and quickly asked back. Looking at this elder monk, Du Yu smiled, "Senior, the kid also found Du Yu''s traces some time ago, but due to Du Yu''s strength at the time, he did not inform the island of this news. Lord, I don¡¯t know if Du Yu is still there now." Du Yu''s face pretended to be regretful. When several monks saw this, their faces were all surprised. Everyone almost rummaged the Watch Island all over without finding Du Yu''s trace, but the little fellow in front of him found Du Yu''s trace by chance. Thinking of the function of the Pill of Resurrection, many cultivators already showed envy on their faces. Du Yu nodded, and at the same time there was a look of yearning on his face, "Since the island owner''s resurrection pill last time, then I will go and see, fellow daoists, meet by fate." As soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, he immediately flew towards the palace lord of Watch Island. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1694 Making a Plan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1695： Envy others Seeing Du Yu flying towards Palace Master very fast, the faces of several monks showed envy. I don''t know when I will be able to have the luck of the little monk in front of me. Although everyone envied Du Yu''s luck, they started talking when they saw Du Yu flying towards the palace lord. For a time, news that a monk discovered Du Yu''s trail spread directly throughout Watch Island. When they first heard the news, many monks showed disdain on their faces. After all, during the recent period, there have been a lot of similar news. At first, the employees were still very shocked, but later, everyone knew that all this was just rumors. Of course, there were also several times because of confession. . Thinking of the island owner''s anger that day, many monks were frightened. The news that Du Yu can be good enough is good, but if the news is inaccurate, the end is still very miserable. This is a lesson. Several monks were discovered by the island owner for the purpose of coveting the resurrection pill, and eventually died at the gate of the palace owner. But now, another guy who ate the bear heart and leopard gall went to look for the island owner, which caused many people who eat melons to talk one after another. After all, Watch Island is so big, there are still many things besides looking for Du Yu. But being able to find Du Yu is ultimately the welfare of a few people, and more monks are immersed in this process of eating melons. In any case, with the tossing of this period of time, everyone has a general understanding of Du Yu''s strength. Although I don''t know how Du Yu was discovered, this does not hinder everyone''s guess. Here, Du Yu was in a very good mood along the way, and flew towards the direction of the palace owner. After flying for about half a day, Du Yu appeared in front of the palace lord''s door before approaching, and was stopped by a team of monks. "Here is Palace Lord, and he hasn''t left quickly." A monk stopped Du Yu and said immediately. Hearing this monk''s words, Du Yu smiled on his face and suddenly said with a smile, "I want to see the owner of the island. I have to see the owner of an emergency." As soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, a few monks were ready to do it. This scene was immediately seen by the surrounding people. "It''s another reward, and I don''t know which one it is." "On this point of cultivation level, is it a joke to be able to find Du Yu''s cultivation level?" "It''s all gone, nothing to look at. The island owner has launched so many cultivators and there is no way to find Du Yu. Can the cultivator find Du Yu in front of him?" ¡­ At the palace lord''s door, several cultivators heard the words of the surrounding cultivators, and their faces became even more angry. At the beginning, how many monks said they knew Du Yu''s news, these monks were all happy to report. However, when they learned that these people were just cheating for rewards, the island owner was furious. Naturally, these monks guarding the palace lord''s gate were also reprimanded. This made these monks full of anger at these monks who had no goals. Ignoring these cultivators, the expression on Du Yu''s face did not change, he smiled, and immediately replied, "My news is absolutely true. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Du Yu''s attitude was very arrogant, which on the contrary made the faces of these monks show doubts. Did the monk in front of him really find a useful clue? Looking suspiciously at Du Yu, the monk headed by him immediately asked, "You said you know where Du Yu is, do you have evidence?" As soon as the monk''s voice fell, Du Yu immediately took out a piece of scale. This scale didn''t look big, but in fact, it was Centero''s body that dropped it. Seeing this scale, several monks became more angry on their faces, and immediately shouted, "Hmph, so dare to use this to fool us and seek death." As soon as the voice fell, several cultivators were ready to attack Du Yu. Upon seeing this, Du Yu''s face showed a pity, and he immediately looked at the two monks with contempt, "Could it be that the two don''t know that there is a monster beside Du Yu, which is exactly what it looks like." As soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, the expressions of these two monks were shocked, and they reacted at this moment. Although the monk in front of him had not found Du Yu''s trace, the scales in his hand were indeed that of the monster. Although I believed Du Yu a little bit, these cultivators couldn''t help asking, "Do you have other evidence?" Hearing this, Du Yu couldn''t help shaking his head, and said immediately, "Presumably you also know how strong Du Yu is. I can get this scale and I will die in nine deaths. There is no other evidence." Seeing what Du Yu said was also true. The two monks exchanged their eyes, and one monk took the scales and said to Du Yu, "You stay here for a while and let me go in and report." The monk entered the palace lord after speaking. As for the other monk''s eyes on Du Yu this time became polite, and at the same time there was a bit of envy. The monk in front of him was completely different from the monks who had come before, so he was probably able to get the Pill of Resurrection. You know, this is the resurrection pill that countless monks have dreamed of, and it is simply not comparable to an ordinary pill. "This fellow Taoist, can you tell us about your situation that day?" The monk spoke quickly. Looking at the monk, Du Yu suddenly shook his head. Immediately, the monk shouted, "Friends, don''t worry, this Du Yu is what you discovered is what you discovered. It has nothing to do with you telling me. Now someone has gone in to report to you, so you can rest assured. " Seeing the defensive color on Du Yu''s face gradually eased, the interest on the monk''s face became more intense. Seeing the monk so interested in front of him, Du Yu suddenly became interested. Immediately, Du Yu began to make up. The monk in front of him was stunned during the whole process. Of course, during this period, Du Yu concealed everything. Regarding this question, the monk who asked was also clear in his heart, so he didn''t care about it. Although in the bottom of the monk''s heart, he felt that Du Yu was a little bit false, but he didn''t understand the problem. When the two of them were talking in great interest, the monk who went in to report also ran out. "The owner of the island lets you in." When the voice fell, the two stopped talking, and immediately walked towards the palace lord. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1695 Xian Sha Others), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1696： A clever trick to get the resurrection pill "You said there was news about Du Yu?" A majestic voice came from the main seat in the main hall, and a strong oppressive force followed. But this pressure is still manageable for Du Yu, but he still pretended to be frightened and fell trembling. "Island owner...Island owner is forgiving..." Seeing the appearance of the young man below, the person in the first seat flashed a serious and satisfied look and no longer pressured him. "That''s what you said about Du Yu''s news?" This time, the tone of the question was obviously better, and I no longer met with each other, and Du Yu also secretly made a small calculation in his heart. I thought to myself that I still need to have enough face-to-face attitude, otherwise the plan that I thought of temporarily will be over. I thought of this and immediately accompanied me and said carefully: "It''s the next one. The next one is also the news that I got a few days ago. I don''t know now. The person is still gone." The atmosphere suddenly became serious. Du Yu''s nerves were tense, and he didn''t know if he could deceive the guy, but he still kept a careful expression and explained: "Although it is a few days ago, that place seems to be where he is often active, if Lord City Lord does not believe that I can take you there." "Okay, then you will lead the way." Originally the island owner didn''t believe it. Recently, the number of people who cheated the Resurrection Pill was countless. Although the Resurrection Pill was a lot of him, he could not squander it at will because of its preciousness. It was already extremely hot to find enemies, and these flies again made him feel even more devastated. Now that this young man is willing to take himself there, it must be reliable news. The half-truths and half-falses that have always been said are the easiest for people to believe. Du Yu has undoubtedly mastered the essence of it, and now the island owner has completely believed his words. The owner of the island is also not welcome, and he just stood up and gestured to Du Yu. Obviously, he couldn''t wait for a moment, and he was about to find someone soon. Du Yu understood, and smiled awkwardly at the island owner who walked in front of him: "Island owner, this resurrection pill..." Needless to say, the island owner also understands what Du Yu means. "Are you afraid that I won''t pay you back?" "That''s not the case. The owner of the island has always been upright, how could he do such a despicable thing." After Du Yu finished speaking, he felt sick in his heart. No one knows what the owner of this island is, and he has a new understanding of the fact that he is getting thicker and thicker. "Hahaha, your kid knows me very well, that''s fine, then give it to you first, but you have to be clear about the consequences of lying to me!" The voice has been specially noticed by the island owner, every word contains infinite internal force and it is deafening, even Du Yu, it also shook his ears. "No, no, the island owner can rest assured. I am also afraid that Du Yu''s demon will kill me. Now that I tell the island owner, I will definitely take him down. What''s more, there is such a generous reward. It won¡¯t last long." With the flattering, the island owner had already lost himself. After getting the Pill of Resurrection, Du Yu checked it. Xindao, it really is a good thing. This old guy has been here for so long, and he doesn''t know how many good things he has searched. Now letting him spit out a little, it can be regarded as walking the way for the sky. "Okay, the island owner is really happy." After saying that, he walked ahead and led the way. The group was taken by Du Yu for nearly two hours. It was getting late, but they still didn''t mean to stop. At the same time, there are countless people who followed in secret. Anyone with a bit of strength and fame wants to see who Du Yu, who has just come here, is so popular. Since I can invite the island owner to come out in person, then He must really see this person. The people who followed in secret are nothing more than watching the excitement. However, these island owners don¡¯t care, and even coincidentally happen to him. Come and have a look to see what the consequences of the offending people are in the end. . However, the journey is a bit too long. Even if there are people who walk for so long, I guess they will get a letter and run away! The patience in my heart reached the limit, and I even wanted to catch Du Yu to collect the heart and ask if the news was accurate. One person found that something was wrong, frowned, and stepped back secretly. "Island owner, this person is not right, this is about to reach the edge of the island, and I still haven''t seen anyone." A lingering murderous aura came from behind and pointed directly at the back of his heart. Du Yu''s footsteps paused for a while, and then he turned back and walked towards the island owner. The person standing in front of the island owner had not left yet, and he was taken aback. "Arrived?" The island owner had long felt that something was wrong, if it weren''t for the vengeful anger, his reason was not there, how could he be brought here by Du Yu with a trace of belief in the end! "Island owner, here it is." "Oh?" Although doubts have arisen, this is by far the most credible one. Not far in front, Du Yu guided the island owner all the way to the place where he stopped before, but stopped when he was near. "this is..." The island owner hadn''t said a word, he was already bewildered by a powerful explosion. Following this, there were various subtle noises in different places, but they soon became quiet again. "This kid is not Du Yu..." a female voice whispered to the people around her. "It didn''t run away." Another person who had obviously seen Du Yu finally spoke: "I didn''t expect it to be him. This outfit is too cautious. If it were not for such a big doubt, I would not recognize him." There are countless similar discussions in secret, but no one has come forward. After all, it¡¯s really cool to see what the island owner looks like now! Du Yu held his hand behind, a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he has long lost his previous appearance, and now he is domineering and inviolable. I glanced at the explosion, and felt a burst of pride in my heart. "How is it, Master Islander!" "You are Du Yu!" "Yeah, I didn''t lie to you, I do have news about Du Yu!" A cold voice came from the place of the explosion, mixed with howls of different voices. This place was just drawn by Du Yu a long time ago, and the last step he did later was to invite you to enter the urn. The island owner''s angry eyes were red, and he vowed that he must make this Du Yu survive and die, offending his majesty, and his sin is inexcusable. The people who peeped secretly, the chattering that did not hear clearly but never stopped the discussion voice made his thoughts even more serious. At this time, Du Yu in his eyes was already dead! The fire in my heart was burning, and I approached Du Yu step by step, only to find that I couldn''t get close to him for some reason. After calming down a little bit, I realized that I was walking back and forth in the same place for a long time. This formation is weird! The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1696 Cleverly tricked to resurrect the soul), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1697： I lost my wife and broke down again He raised his head in astonishment and glared at Du Yu in front of him. Where there is Du Yu, there is already no one. Du Yu took the Resurrection Pill in his hand back to the inn all the way lightly, presumably the island owner will have to investigate himself even more after today. But what can be done? Even if he finds his own kindness, he is not afraid of what he will do. Soldiers come to cover up the water and earth, and the more he makes a lot of noise, the more he can help him achieve his goal. What''s more, he wasn''t considered a lie. Didn''t this island owner just want his own news, he gave it to him, but he left one step ahead of time. This reward is not lost! Du Yu didn''t know how old the main island was after he left. Originally, the reputation of this island owner was that everyone was punishable. If it were not for his cruel temperament and strong strength, no one wanted to touch this mold, or he would have been united and strangled long ago. "Unexpectedly, the famous Island Master Zhao also has today! Hahahahahaha!" Just as Du Yu left, such a sentence suddenly rang out around him, followed by a burst of laughter. He couldn''t tell the direction or the source of the sound. Zhao Dao was mainly furious, but there was no way. He was trapped inside and tried several times and couldn''t get out. Hearing the laughter of this group of people, after all, he became angry. Since becoming the owner of this island, I haven''t received such ridicule again. Today, I have lost the adult, Du Yu, the owner of the island must put you down! While thinking about this, Island Master Zhao didn''t know what mechanism was triggered. He was directly cut through his clothes by the sword energy flying in the formation. He looked as embarrassed as he was embarrassed. However, the strength of Island Lord Zhao is not to be seen. Although I don¡¯t understand the battle method, he will drop ten guilds with a single force. Island Lord Zhao can sit where he is today. The strength is definitely not to be underestimated. However, for a moment, Island Lord Zhao directly Lipo cleverly broke out of this ghost formation. Although it came out, I was already embarrassed by the scrapes of my clothes. Not to mention it was Du Yu who had just been watching the excitement around him. "Du Yu!!" That night, almost the entire island''s people heard the roar that contained hatred in their lives. Pangu and Liuli who were lying on the bed shrank their necks, turned over and continued to sleep schadenly. Unsurprisingly, the defense at the gate of the city increased by more than ten times the next day. Every entry and exit must be checked. Women are better, but every man must put his clothes inside and out. , There are fewer people out of the city for a while, not to mention those who enter the city. "What to do?" Pangu asked Du Yu while pretending to chat casually while eating the pangu, and the ears of the real Liuli had long been pricked up. Originally, I was only looking for Du Yu''s news, but this time it seemed that I wanted to kill him directly. "no way." "No way?" Before Pangu had time to speak, the real Liuli couldn''t help but said it directly. Du Yu fiddled with the Resurrection Pill in his hand, and looked around intentionally or unintentionally: "You said, there shouldn''t be much of this thing, right?" Zhenren Liuli has always been proficient in this area, and immediately said: "The resurrection pill is a thing against the sky. As long as a person is not completely dead, he only needs such a pill to recover to the heyday. Such a thing is rare in the world. , Let alone the island owner, what do you plan to do?" Du Yu smiled mysteriously: "Precious is right! What I want is that he feels distressed!" Then the **** mysteriously pulled Pangu and Liuli real person to mutter, even if they wanted to hear it, they couldn''t hear the sound, and didn''t know what they were plotting. It was also from this day that the island owner failed to seek revenge and was deceived by the enemy of a resurrection pill that spread like wildfire. Similarly, on this day, the various deeds of the Island Lord''s Mansion became more and more weird! On the night of the black wind and high night, Du Yu took Pangu and Liuli Zhenren all the way to the back door of the island master''s mansion in a concealed manner. A few people dispersed silently and sneaked into the island master''s mansion. The island owner¡¯s mansion occupies a large area, so the patrols are not 50-50. Perhaps the island owner did not realize that Du Yu would be so bold, so the patrol soldiers were not very vigilant. The actions of the three Du Yu did not cause any trouble. A new group of patrolmen in the corridor just came, a gust of wind came, and the door collided back and forth with a sound, and the patrolmen passed by without noticing it, without any movement. Until all the patrolmen walked over, the moon was shining, and there was a drop of water dripping on the corridor for no reason, the color was weird! The next day, Du Yu, Pangu and Liuli Zhenren didn''t go out for breakfast, but instead practiced in the room uncharacteristically. Xiao Er sent the meal to the door and left consciously. A few people here are quiet, but the island owner''s mansion on the other side is lively. The entire mansion is like fire, there are no outsiders, and the servants and doormen are constantly running around. The island owner''s mansion was wailing. In one yard, the small servants and soldiers paralyzed a group after another in the yard, their faces were blue, their whole body was blue, and the veins were violent and unspeakable. "Isn''t this my five-poison jade liquid? How could it be like this!" Island Master Zhao looked at the foreheads of the small servant soldiers full of the yard with blue veins violently, and then grabbed the small servant: "Say! Is it you? , Did you move my Five Poison Jade Liquid!" Xiao Si rolled his eyes white, and fainted with his roar. Island Master Zhao''s anger was not quenched, his face suddenly changed, and he turned and strode towards his alchemy room. For a moment, the entire island owner''s mansion roared again: "Du Yu!!" That''s right, it''s Du Yu again. Not only did the Du Yu that Zhao Island Master wanted to find didn''t escape from the city, he sneaked into his mansion that night and turned his treasure upside down! Seeing the mess on the ground, the people who walked down one by one held their breath, for fear that they would become a scapegoat if they stood out a little bit. However, Island Master Zhao calmed down and stopped yelling. Instead, with a gloomy smile, he expelled the people, watching the mess all over the floor carefully rummaging for something. Seeing that the island owner didn''t mean to punish the crime, although my heart was even more frizzy, he still ran away one by one, and no one was seen at the door. The last one who was still sensible was brought in. "Isn''t the island owner crazy?" Hearing this, the butler''s face changed and he hurriedly pulled his ignorant son away: "What nonsense are you talking about! Let me hear you saying that I will kill you first without using the island''s initiative!" The housekeeper''s son who spoke first immediately silenced, closed his mouth and the two hurriedly left. But after searching for it, Island Master Zhao finally pulled a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and there was a trace of weirdness in his eyes! "Du Yu! Is my medicine easy to use?" The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www. novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807 .htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1697: I lost my wife and lost my army). , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1698： Murder Liuli was killed But here Du Yu, Pangu, and Liuli Zhenren are cultivating. Last night, Du Yu¡¯s plan directly made several people a little rich. At first, I only felt that the island owner was amassing wealth but could not think of the richness of this place. The island owner has so many natural treasures in stock. This time, a few people only ransacked the private warehouse of Island Master Zhao, maybe he still has a secret room or something, there must be more treasures of heaven and earth. Du Yu looked at the rows of bottles and cans in front of him, feeling proud. Originally, he was just trying to build momentum, but he didn''t expect to have unexpected gains. Originally, I just wanted to go to the Island Lord¡¯s Mansion to make trouble, but I didn¡¯t expect that if I changed my mind temporarily, I would gain so many training materials. "Du Yu, these things are definitely useful for us now, but they won''t be used up for a while, and... the outside movement, even if the island owner turns this upside down this time, he wants to turn you over. from." Real Liuli fits: "It''s true, this time we let him break his fortune, he must use us to eliminate disasters." "Don''t worry about those, when I was about to find us, I have already set up the formation here. I will know what happens at the first time. If I can''t beat it, I still have time to run." The dark cloud in Zhen Liuli''s heart is even better: "But running away is no way." "So, if you don''t want to run away, you can only defeat him. With so many things, if you want to improve a realm, even if it is piled, it will be piled up." Du Yu''s mouth was pressed tightly, his eyes kept shining with golden light, it was obvious that he was still planning something. The last few people were not at ease, but Pangu came out to see the situation. Zhenren Liuli took the last bottle of pill in his hand for the final sprint. He and Pan Gu had similar cultivation bases, but he was even further in the distance breakthrough. At this time, as long as he took the last bottle of pill, he should be able to do it. It broke the final boundary. The surface of the Dacheng Pill is golden, and there is a pattern of pill. The pill in the bottle is round and jade. It is undoubtedly a good Dacheng pill. One of the pill patterns is densely covered, second only to the best Dacheng Pill. It turns in the hand, and the light golden light seems to be There is an introverted image. "Not bad!" Really Liu Li couldn''t help but admired, put the best one in his hand at the end, and ate all the other breaths into his stomach. On the other side, Du Yu had already consumed all the medicine. "Unexpectedly, this time I almost reached the point of breakthrough." You know, the further you practice, the more difficult it will be to go further. At this time, Du Yu is clearly approaching the first level. In addition to his recent hard work, the help given by this pill is not to be ignored! And Pangu has been out for a long time. "Why haven''t you come back?" Pangu has always been steady, just going out to see the situation, it is obviously wrong that even the news has not been sent back to the two after so long. Du Yu didn''t worry about going out to see the situation, but didn''t want to. He heard a clamor as soon as he hit the door. "How can you be like this? My lady hit you when you said you bumped, and you didn''t even say a word of sorry." A shrill female voice was noisy downstairs, but the voice of the person who was arguing with her was indeed not, but an elegant woman''s voice sounded: "Pearl, I think it was not on purpose, so don''t pursue it." The woman''s voice is as clear as a mountain stream, and it is as penetrating as a bead falling on a jade plate. If you don''t see her, you know its three-point color. Unexpectedly, there will be such a woman in this place. Even if she doesn''t understand, Du Yu already has a three-point affection in her heart, a little bit of admiration. When I walked downstairs, I saw that the original contradiction was Pangu. Du Yu walked over silently, his eyes motioned: "What''s the matter?" Pangu closed his mouth tightly and stopped in front of Du Yu in time. This action seemed inadvertent, but Du Yu found out that it was wrong, and quickly followed Pangu''s meaning to take a few steps without a doubt. It happened to be a blind spot, a place that most people couldn''t see. "I have seen these people, and I have also seen us." Needless to say, Du Yu already understands this sentence. It turns out that he is a strong man on this island. He is not afraid of others. By his means, he will not be recognized. However, if this group of people recognize themselves, then Go to Gaomi. . . Even if he could escape, it would take a lot of time. Thinking about this, Pangu had already pretended not to know Du Yu and went upstairs. In this case, if you don''t get together, you won''t be easily recognized. And the woman who spoke first had already concentrated on talking to her own people, especially the previous Pearl who was uneasy and glared at Pangu''s back. Du Yu was about to wait for the right time to turn upstairs, but was suddenly startled. "not good!" There is a problem with the Liuli real room upstairs! Before he could conceal it, there was already a noise from the room of the real Liuli upstairs, and the whole building trembled. "It''s him?" The woman said silently before, looking at Du Yu''s back running upstairs, she lowered her eyes to wonder what she was thinking, and Pearl beside her obviously didn''t hear what she said. "Miss, what are you talking about?" "It''s okay, you will follow your uncle and them on the road first, I have something else." "Huh? Can''t make it, miss, you have something to do with Pearl..." Without taking her to continue to say, the woman has a solemn and majestic face, which is not the same as before: "Don''t you listen to what I said?" Without waiting for Pearl to continue to explain, the woman turned to comfort: "I know you are worried about me, but do you still need to worry about my strength, miss? I know what I do, you go first." After finishing speaking, he simply turned around and followed Du Yu''s direction to go upstairs, while Pearl struggled in place, and finally stomped and turned and left with the uncle and the group in the opposite direction. "Where is Miss?" "Ahhh... Miss will follow right away." Seeing Pearl''s hesitation, the majestic man in front of him didn''t think about it, so he stopped asking. But on Du Yu''s side, something big happened! "How is he?" Although Pan Gu came up first, he did not expect such a thing to happen, and the real Liuli would suddenly go crazy! Fortunately, he stopped it immediately, otherwise this building might collapse! Hearing Du Yu''s question, he also frowned: "The momentary madness is stopped, but the true qi in the body is constantly dissipating, and it is getting faster and faster. If you can''t stop it immediately, I''m afraid..." Pan Gu didn''t continue speaking, but his face was solemn, and he no longer needed to continue speaking. "Suddenly... Could it be the problem with those pills!" It''s not a question, Du Yu has been determined, but is this Island Master Zhao just waiting for them to join the net? The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1698 The Death of Liu Li Zhenren), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1699： Dugu Yabing shot "It seems that this time the island owner is sure that we will go back and join the trap." Pan Gu let out a long sigh, but kept his eyes fixed on Master Liuli''s body. The true energy of Master Liuli dissipated faster and faster. He originally thought he was a breakthrough prospect, but he didn''t want to be at stake now. Reluctantly, neither of them are good at using poison, and now they are in a dilemma for a while! There is no reliable person to ask for help in this place, but if you don''t ask for help, you can only watch the real Liuli trapped in danger like this. "Do you need me to help you?" is her? Du Yu was familiar with this voice and had a deep impression. It was the voice of the woman just downstairs. But how could she be here? "What do you want?" The woman smiled Yingyingly, holding herself up without losing her dignity. Du Yu and Pan Gu guarded the real Liuli in one step and looked at the woman vigilantly. Du Yu was puzzled and didn''t express much. "He was deeply poisoned, and now his true qi is lost. If he is not treated in time, it may not be long before you don''t need to protect him like this." The voice is clear and sweet, but these words are heartbreaking. Du Yu stopped making a defensive posture, but looked at the woman earnestly. Although Pangu didn''t react much, he kept watching the woman vigilantly as she gradually approached the steps of the real Liuli. "The poisoning time is not long. It should have just started when there was a movement here, but the poison will be so deep that it is not caused by external forces, but it seems to be caused by improper cultivation." "what do you?" The woman hasn''t shown her strength since she came in, but she has made extremely accurate judgments about the real Liuli, and she is so fearless about him and Pangu. Presumably, no amount of precautions will be in vain. "Dugu Yabing, the only daughter of the Dugu family." The Dugu Family, it turned out to be the Dugu Family, it is the existence that everyone is eager to, a family that has passed down medical skills and alchemy from generation to generation, I don¡¯t know how many masters would hate to be involved in it, even those who live in seclusion outside the world. Will not easily offend the existence! The only daughter of the Dugu family is said to have excellent medical skills, and no one can do anything to increase the weight of the elders. How could she be here? Still come over and ask for help? Pangu couldn''t help but ask: "You were the woman on the battlefield that day!" After Pangu finished speaking, the room was quiet for a while, but Dugu Yabing''s mouth was squeezed. "Yes, I was there that day. Although Zhao Qianhao did a lot of evil, many people were innocent. I don''t want to be nosy, but the people I saw were not guilty of death." "The girl is kind, but in that situation she has no ability to tell who should kill or not." Du Yu tentatively heard Dugu Yabing''s words, they were afraid that they came to seek revenge today, but. . . "You can rest assured that Young Master Du Yu has such a bold mind at a young age. Except that Zhao Qianhao is a great kind, I will naturally do my best if I can see it. Even if a few of them don''t do anything, some people are under his hands. I have to be unkind." "The girl is here this time?" "Healers are kind, and if you have a patient, you should try your best to heal!" Although Du Yu had a good impression of Dugu Yabing, "What evidence do you have to prove that you are the only daughter of Dugu''s family?" Dugu Yabing looked at Du Yu and didn''t know what he thought of. There was a playful smile on the corners of her mouth, but she was not annoyed. She showed a piece of jade pendant. It was indeed a token of Dugu''s family. Du Yu didn''t know it. Pangu knew it. Zhenren Liuli''s poison is already very serious. Now even if no one harms him, he may not be able to keep him. Right now, even if Dugu Yabing is not the only daughter of Dugu''s family, he can only be a dead horse. In the end, the two of them still gave way to Dugu Yabing, and there was a tension in their hearts. But Dugu Yabing fell silent during the diagnosis. "How''s it going?" Two voices that coincided with each other asked, but they deepened Dugu Yabing''s brows. After thinking for a moment, he said: "I have seen this poison. The poisoned person will gradually lose his qi in the early stage. After the true qi is exhausted, it is life! In the end, all the energy will disappear and the person will die completely. The process is extremely painful. !" "Then what should I do?" Du Yu cursed in his heart, this Zhao Qianhao is too vicious, even the pill bottle contains such poison! Then he asked Dugu Yabing: "What conditions are needed to detoxify this poison?" Dugu Yabing looked at Du Yu''s brow furrowed, and then resisted his good temper and said: "I don''t need anything, it depends on the mood to save people, but this poison is not something I can solve if I want to solve it." "How could this be? The world''s medical skills surpass your expectations and you must not find a few poisons that even you can''t solve? Are we going to watch him die?" Du Yu comforted Pangu lightly, and his mood sank a little bit. The three of them were born to death, and they have gone all the way to the present. If you watch him die, he can''t do it! "Don''t worry, I want you to watch me give you revenge! Even if you can''t save you, the enemy will die before you!" Pan Gu was surprised: "No! Du Yu, your current strength is not Zhao Qianhao''s opponent at all, do you want to die?" "No, I am not going to die, I am going to avenge." Du Yu looked at Pangu with resolute eyes, and made people dare not refuse. "I still have a lot of pills here that I have not had time to refining. As long as I forcibly refining these, I will definitely be able to break through the first level. There is also a practice method that can soar a person''s strength ten times in advance. After the breakthrough, I will be able to break through. A tenfold increase in strength, revenge is expected!" Pangu looked at Du Yu blankly, and then reluctantly said for a long time: "Do you know the consequences?" "It''s a big deal, Du Yu, I will start all over again, but I can''t let the real Liuli die just like this." Pangu was moved, and he wanted to persuade Du Yu not to go to death, but he didn''t know how to say it, so he could only watch Du Yu without speaking. The faint unhappiness in Dugu Yabing''s eyes had disappeared, but instead she looked at Du Yu with a deeper appreciation. "Miss Dugu, there are some pills, can you please check it..." Duguya faintly said: "Actually, the two of you don''t have to decide like this. Although I can''t solve your friend''s poison, I have just temporarily suppressed his poison. As long as you get a drop of blood from Zhao Qianhao''s body, it will be fine. The poison is solved, but maybe his cultivation level will suffer a lot of damage..." Knowing that there is hope for detoxification, the depression in the two of them is naturally much better, but they can¡¯t express their gratitude to Dugu Yabing. When Dugu Yabing is helping to check the pill, the most precious one is To her. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1699 Dugu Yabing shot), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1700： Revisit the Island Lords Mansion "Then I will accept it for the time being, but I can only suppress your friend''s poison for seven days. If you still don''t get Zhao Qianhao''s blood after seven days, then there is nothing for me." Dugu Yabing didn''t refuse, but calmly took charge. Thinking that she had come out temporarily, and if she couldn''t go back and be found immediately, Pearl was afraid that she would have lost a bit of skin and flesh. Thinking of this, Dugu Yabing left like two people. "You remember, if you get Zhao Yinghao''s blood after seven days, you will come to Shililin to find me. As long as you go, I will know." Dugu Yabing returned as quickly as possible, but it was still too late. Pearl stood in the yard and looked at her aggrievedly, while the head of the Patriarch, Dugu Yabing''s father, stood in the first seat of the main hall. Seeing that Dugu Yabing finally came back, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "What did you do?" Hearing his father¡¯s tone, Dugu Yabing knew that he was not very angry, but he was gentle this time, and quickly replied: ¡°I met someone who was deeply poisoned on the road, and when things were not too big, I wanted to help. My father taught me that the healer is kind, and my daughter has observed that there is no danger, so I dealt with it alone, and now I have dealt with it before returning." Patriarch Dugu heard it and didn''t doubt it, Dugu Yabing''s words were not leaking, and he took out all his teachings. It wouldn''t be great if he interfered too much. However, after a long while, I couldn''t help but sigh: "I don''t want to stay in the female college!" Dugu Yabing didn''t understand what his father meant, but as long as she knew that she wasn''t blaming Pearl, the Dugu Patriarch finally taught a few words and stopped pursuing it. After returning with Pearl, Pearl''s eyes circled around and asked: "Miss, are you going to the upstairs to be nosy?" Dugu Yabing and Pearl grew up and had a close relationship. Many small secrets from childhood to childhood were told to her, and this time was no exception. They were immediately coaxed to talk about the matter before and after. Looking at the pill that Dugu Yabing was holding in her hand, Pearl pursed Lao Gao, muttering extremely reluctantly and dissatisfied: "Just this kind of pill... I am too embarrassed to take it out as a thank-you gift. Not uncommon!" But Dugu Yabing didn''t dislike it, and grabbed it back like a baby, and taught him: "You are not serious. You have been with me since you were a child. If nothing else, as far as the pill, how could Dugu''s family treat you badly! But This is his best for others." Dugu Yabing has a few days left here, and these few days will determine whether the real Liuli can be saved. If Du Yu and Pan Gu can get Zhao Yinghao''s blood in the past few days, they will be saved, and vice versa. . . Thinking of this, both Du Yu and Pangu couldn''t sit still. "We will go to the Island Lord''s Mansion again tonight." Pangu didn''t speak, but looked at Du Yu, and Du Yu knew how to explain: "On the first day of the day, I went there by surprise. Even if I can''t get his blood, I will be upset!" But sometimes things don''t go as people want. It was late at night, but the island owner''s mansion was still blocked by guards, not even a blue wing could fly out, let alone want to go in and do something. Knowing that the big event was not good, the two immediately pulled away and retreated, only to find that they had been surrounded by groups. After breaking through the surroundings and hopelessly, one person slowly walked out of the most conspicuous place. "Du Yu, is my pill delicious?" "Shameless!" Zhao Yinghao''s expression changed inexplicably, and finally paused on a weird expression: "I am shameless? Are you the real heroes? The stealing heroes?" Pangu has always been honest, and he was originally plausible, but at this time he was silenced by the simplest sentence. Du Yu snorted coldly: "There is also a way to steal. Your life is stolen. What can you do if your things are stolen?" Seeing that Zhao Yinghao was even more weird and covered with a bit of unexplained anger, he ignored him, and continued to find opportunities to stand out from the encirclement. "Don''t waste your energy, Du Yu, today I will thwart you and see if it''s your arrogance or I will have the last laugh!" With a gesture, the sky full of sword rain fell, and there were sharp swords densely packed within inches, and there was no way to hide. "Zhao Yinghao, a dog thief, everyone is punishable, how about it? The sword formation the other day feels good, right? Do you want to try it again today?" Du Yu blocked the sword while not forgiving. And these few words finally angered Zhao Yinghao, and the strange expression on his face finally came alive, turning into anger. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Du Yu and Pan Gu turned around like his direction and attacked with all their strength, and by the way they summoned their contract beasts. Jian Yu''s formation was instantly hindered, and Zhao Yinghao was also shaken back by this airflow a few steps before they would stop. "Okay, you have some guts!" Breaking through the sword formation and defeating Zhao Yinghao, he was still defeated in front of his strength. Du Yu and Pangu broke through the first floor, and then the people on the second floor rushed up with swords, and the second floor finally broke through, and the people who had just reorganized the generations. This kind of wheel warfare is useless except for the consumption of physical strength. And this is the most proud thing for Zhao Yinghao. Watching ants die for him, watching the enemy unable to move forward and retreating, watching everything under his control, this kind of pride is enough to make him feel a kind of perverted satisfaction. "Hahaha, Du Yu, if you kneel down like me begging for mercy now, I might still consider letting you two die faster." Du Yu didn''t say a word, and continued to fight desperately in his direction, while the batches of soldiers who fell down kept accumulating at them as if their lives were worthless. And how could such accumulation affect Du Yu and the two of them. Pangu sighed: "Offended." Turning around and splitting with a palm, he split a path in front of him, and all the people who stood in front of him turned into ashes. This is the first time Zhao Yinghao has witnessed their strength. In his eyes, these people have been opportunistic until today, and they have been hiding for so long to make him easy to find. But Pangu''s palm was not enough to surprise him. Du Yu on the other side had already walked in front of him unknowingly. "Zhao Yinghao, today is your death date!" Raising the sword, the situation seemed to be set in front of him, but he didn''t want to. Zhao Yinghao''s originally shocked and inexplicable face blurred in front of him, and he appeared further away. "Unexpectedly, Du Yu, you and your companion are destined to die here today, don''t want to fight back!" "Huh!" Du Yu looked at Zhao Yinghao like a dead thing, his hands kept moving, and a formation was formed instantly in his hands. At the same time, Zhao Yinghao said: "Don''t waste your energy, if you can kill me, you won''t wait until today!" The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.html The full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The Three Kingdoms The strongest emperor txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlthe best of the Three Kingdoms Strong emperor mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, You can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1700 Revisit the Island Lord''s Mansion), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1701： gambling The formation method suddenly failed, and the sky was darkly lit up, and the night passed like this, but they did nothing, and they fell to this point! Zhao Yinghao''s voice, from far to near, appeared in his ear again: "But I can give you a chance!" "Leave the opportunity to yourself!" Du Yu played to the limit, slapped it out with one palm, and the entire island owner''s mansion was shaking. "Du Yu! Are you crazy?" "I''m not mad, but you are afraid that your domineering mansion for so long is about to be rebuilt! Haha!" Du Yu took the summoned beast, standing back to back with Pangu, with a gesture of being undaunted even if the knife rests on his neck, completely watching people passing by and watching the bustle. "Unexpectedly, he was so powerful at a young age." "Young master, go back first, the things the Patriarch confessed are important." The young man in the distance took an old servant and walked like the wind, no one noticed that he had come, and no one knew that someone had been here after he left. And Zhao Yinghao here had also stopped, and his subordinates followed the instructions to surround Du Yu layer by layer but did not make any more movements. "Du Yu, you can''t beat me." "Heh!" Du Yu stared at Zhao Yinghao coldly and did not answer, and Pan Gu was always on guard for Zhao Yinghao''s movements. As long as he moved, he would definitely not escape the stare of a few pairs of eyes. He is right, but this doesn''t mean that he will admit it. If you really want to fight for a fight, it won''t necessarily win or lose. but. . . If there is a better solution, then the life of the real Liuli will naturally be put in the first place. "Your friend should be exhausted now, so you have to come and find me desperately, but it''s not like..." Zhao Yinghao paused for a moment and then said, "But it shouldn''t be right. Maybe you have found some way to stabilize his venom, but this antidote is not so easy to find." "If you have something to say, no one listens to your fart!" Pangu was anxious, and even came up with anger. "Huh! Toast and not eat fine wine!" Zhao Yinghao waved his big hand to signal the people under him to continue the fight, but he glanced at Du Yu, raised his hand in mid-air and hesitated for a while and still didn''t wave it down. "I can trade your antidote with the resurrection pill." Zhao Yinghao''s face sank, which pot is really not open and which pot! However, at least things have turned around. "I don''t want to get into trouble with you. Since you just want an antidote, why not make a gentleman agreement?" "Agreement is an agreement, and you are worthy to talk about a gentleman!" Those who spurned Zhao Yinghao didn''t know the two people in front of them, but those who dared to say so were blind. "Let''s talk about it, what agreement, if it can be done, it is naturally possible, if not, then it will be the fish dead and the net is broken. We are barefoot not afraid of wearing shoes, but I don''t know if you have enjoyed the glory and wealth." Zhao Yinghao naturally didn''t answer this, and glanced at Du Yu''s direction again, not knowing what he was making. "Will he really agree to us?" Pan Gu asked silently, standing behind Du Yu. Du Yu''s hand stretched out into his arms halfway and stopped to look at Zhao Yinghao''s direction vigilantly: "Whether you can agree or not, you will recover quickly, otherwise it will be too late for his treacherousness in case of an accident." How could Zhao Yinghao easily let go of this person who made herself the boss, but. . . Thinking of the inconspicuous jade pendant that I just saw on Du Yu, I couldn''t help but hesitate. That piece of jade pendant was exactly the token that Du Gu Yabing left for Du Yu to meet in a few days later, and it was also the symbol of the Dugu family. The position of the Dugu Family is like the same across the entire continent. Although this is not the sphere of influence of the Dugu Family, a medical family, with a broad network and strong strength, is not something that a small island owner can match. What if Du Yu really has something to do with Dugu''s family? I just killed him without knowing it, then I am afraid that my life will not be so easy in the future. But not to mention whether the Dugu family would be willing to have the same knowledge as themselves, but only to say that those who want to ask the Dugu family for empathy or catch up with the good show are enough for him to drink a pot. . . In this case, it''s better to kill him plainly! There will be no suspicion. Thinking of this, Zhao Yinghao finally made a decision. "Du Yu, you want your friend''s life, me, and you want your life, since it''s not as good as this, how about we make a bet?" "What gambling game?" "I bet on whether you can come out of the Qijue Forest. I have completed three levels in the Qijue Forest. If you pass one by one, then as long as you come out, I will give you your friend¡¯s antidote, but if you can¡¯t get out Come..." "If I can''t make it out, I''ll be just what you want." Zhao Yinghao laughed wildly, staring at Du Yu with dark eyes: "You will be smart then." Du Yu gave a white glance and said, "There are two results in total. You are the one who is more silly." This is not a normal conversation! Zhao Yinghao was speechless for a while when Du Yu played the card out of common sense. "I agree to your bet, but I have one condition!" Pan Gu pulled Du Yu to no avail. Obviously, Du Yu had already made up his mind. Others could not persuade him to come back. "What are the conditions?" Zhao Yinghao was proud of the attention he had thought of, looking at Du Yu''s eyes as if he had already seen victory, and people had already let themselves knead. At this time, Du Yu''s condition seemed to him to be just a dying struggle, even if it was mentioned, it was of no avail! Seeing Zhao Yinghao''s ambition to win, Du Yu''s mouth whispered secretly: "My condition is that I will publicize this gambling game so that everyone in the city knows it, and there is no limit to people watching the game!!" "Since you decided to be an open and upright gambling game, then I naturally want everyone to watch, otherwise you have done something, am I not deadly wronged? The credibility of your Island Master Zhao, don''t need me to say." "You are just dying and struggling, what can you do if you have a good mouth at this time!" Zhao Yinghao had decided the ending in his heart, so naturally he didn''t care about Du Yu''s words. "Okay, just do what you said, but when the time comes, you have to declare that you are dead, but the result of your own choice, don''t instigate a group of people to avenge you. The owner of the island is not in the mood to give you those flies." "As long as the island owner is open, why worry about those!" One night passed, and the gambling game was set in Qijuelin a day later. There was almost no need for Du Yu to bother about promoting gambling. A notice was posted at the gate of the city the next day, and the news had spread throughout the city only early in the morning. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1701 Gambling Game), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1702： Young hero Going back to see the situation of the real Liuli, nothing has changed. At this time, no change is already good news, and what Du Yu has to do is to seriously prepare for tomorrow''s Qijue Forest! Qijuelin is on this island, belonging to a mysterious area built by Zhao Yinghao himself. This place is out of the people allowed by Zhao Yinghao, and no one has ever come out. And the number of people who have been in there is countless, and there are still young and arrogant people who have heard of this place, and those who are not convinced to come to temptation will not survive in the end. There are many big men who swallowed this forest, and many of them are almost top-notch existence, but no one knows what Zhao Yinghao has done here. In the end, these people only saw them in, but they did not see them. One came out. After Pan Gu came out of the Liuli real person, he stood in front of Du Yu''s room and paced back and forth, walking round and round. "Come in, there is no baby at the door." Pangu outside the door stopped, but stood still. Du Yu opened the door and looked at Pangu''s worrisome expression, and Dark easily let him into the room. "What are you doing, frowning." Pangu opened his mouth and fell silent again. The atmosphere was very heavy for a while, after all, it was the life of two people, no matter how forgiving, let''s get relaxed. Du Yu took care of him along the way, born and died together, this loyalty couldn''t help making a nervous guy feel heavy. "Are you sure?" Du Yu''s pretentiously relaxed expression gradually stiffened, turning into a wry smile. "What can I do if I''m not sure, I can''t take you to die with him, so that we can count as a profit." "Otherwise, I''ll go to this gambling game for you. You can find a way to take the real Liuli to leave, go far, and find Miss Dugu''s family to see if she has any other options." "Are you sure I can take him with me? Then you can''t get out, I can''t go, it''s three lives, we''ll be regarded as annihilated." "Then what do you say! I can''t watch you go to death." Du Yu smiled slightly and looked at Pangu with a mysterious face: "Who said I was going to die? Maybe I can come out?" Pangu looked blank, almost thinking that Du Yu was already stunned, but he couldn''t bear to say that even if it was stunned, this was his brother. "Do you think, why did he miss such a good opportunity not to kill us, and instead bet on this round with me?" "why?" Du Yu took out the jade pendant left by Dugu Yabing before leaving: "It''s because of this!" "At that time, I was ready to kill the fish and break the net. Under the circumstances at the time, he had a huge advantage, but he was distracted at the most critical time. This gave me a chance to smooth out his island owner. House." "How could this be? He would be so kind. Could it be that he suddenly discovered that you are his biological son who has been long-lost?" Seeing that Du Yu''s face was wrong, Pangu concealed it embarrassingly: "Ahem, he can''t even give birth to a good son like you." After talking about Du Yu, he returned to normal, but Pangu seriously thought about this speculation in his heart. Although the island owner couldn¡¯t look at his middle age, he was actually not too small. Du Yu didn¡¯t know how many rounds, even if There was really a love affair many years ago. It is not impossible to have a son as old as Du Yu. . . When I was thinking about it, I suddenly noticed something was wrong, and the air suddenly became quiet. . . Du Yu''s cold eye knives came over, promptly stopping Pangu''s subsequent fantasy, but the slightly relaxed atmosphere also eased a lot of pressure in the two people''s hearts. After Du Yu explained, Pangu learned that Zhao Yinghao¡¯s little abacus was actually because he was afraid that Du Yu and the Dugu family had some connection, and he killed the Dugu family for no reason. Second, such an open and honest trick looks much better, even Du Yu. I''m dead, I asked for it. At the same time, under such circumstances, he did not dare to offend the Dugu family, and he would not be involved in it. It would be necessary. Without the Qijuelin that he had manipulated too much, he would not be too dangerous! After hearing this, Pangu finally leaked a smile on his face, and hurriedly went to see the real Liuli. Seeing Pangu going out from the back, Du Yu, who was still full of confidence a moment ago, sank instantly. Said it would not be too dangerous, but a place that can almost swallow the decision master should be more than that simple. "Oh, officer, I heard that the Japanese young hero Du Yu is going to have a three-game win with the despicable island owner. Come and bet on Du Yu¡¯s one hundred, and the island owner¡¯s one. Two." "Why do you return the young hero Du Yu?" the young man asked Xiao Er with a chuckle. Seeing someone speak up, Xiao Er hurriedly talked about what Du Yu had done recently, from beheading Zhao Yihuan in battle at the beginning, and then remembering the deceitful resurrection pill, until recently, I told you something about the island¡¯s main mansion at night diving. All, at the end, I didn¡¯t forget to mention: ¡°Do you know that the island¡¯s lord¡¯s mansion collapsed this morning, and it¡¯s under repair now, maybe that little hero did it.¡± Du Yu looked at this young man amusedly. He didn''t say anything about the island owner, but exaggerated the recent events. In the end, Du Yu still asked puzzledly: "Then since this is a little hero, why does his bet be one? Pay one hundred?" Xiao Er''s face froze: "What are you saying, guest officer, we naturally hope that the little hero will win, but there is really not so much money to support it." A man next to him who listened for a while couldn''t help but laughed and said, "I need to ask, because Du Yu is obviously not the opponent of the island owner." The drinker at the same table also filled in your words with one word and one word: "That is, if he is so powerful, why not fight the island owner head-on every time, he just can''t beat him." Du Yu smiled bitterly, it seemed that his hopes were really small, even a passerby understood the situation so much. Immediately bet his general property on his body. "Oh, guest officer, you are a big deal. Let''s make it out first. If you bet, you can''t regret it. If you are sure, you can''t regret it. This is a gambling game, not a joke." "That''s right, little brother, you know this is a dead end, why are you holding so many in custody? You just want to make fun of it." Du Yu didn''t know the kindness of these people, but if he really didn''t go back, the money on his body would be useless, so it would be better to make money for this store that praised him as a hero. but. . . Who says he will definitely lose? "Don''t regret it, bet it. It''s easy to be surprised by the general unpopular. Who says that miracles can''t happen?" the strongest of the three kingdoms?" The address of the latest chapter of the emperor: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms Address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https: //www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m. novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (the first Chapter 1702 Young Hero) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1703： Ghost market A miracle, who said there would be no such thing, since he has practiced for Du Yu, it is considered a miracle. He does not believe that this time his "little hero Du Yu" will lose to Zhao Yinghao, who can be despicable and shameless! Seeing that the young man refused to listen to persuasion, everyone said nothing and stopped being nosy. The shop Xiaoer was even more happy to collect some money. After all, he has a commission for all this money! Nearly half of his wealth was here, Du Yu couldn''t help but change from a little flustered to decisive! If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent, a miracle, isn''t he a miracle in itself. Pan Gu, who took care of the real Liuli, looked at Du Yu downstairs and was at a loss for a while. Good brothers shouldn''t add burdens to each other. Therefore, he pretended to go out as if nothing had happened, but he understood these things in his heart. Du Yu on the other side wandered all the way, but found that passers-by were hurriedly heading in one direction. "Little brother, what are you doing here?" The boy who was stopped was about the same age as Du Yu, but he looked frizzy in a panic. Du Yu stopped him and wanted to throw away the person. When he turned around, he saw a girl smiling at him and walking forward. He couldn''t move, and stopped straight. "Oh, we are going to the ghost market in front. Don¡¯t you know? At this time every month, the market in front will be changed to a ghost market. There are many practitioners selling magical artifacts and the like. Many of these items are priceless. This fellow Taoist just came from another place, so why don''t you come with me to have a look?" The boy said while looking at the girl next to him, with a gentle and polite smile at the corner of his mouth, but when he was inattentive, they had already left. "Miss, are you coming here for the ghost market? But the market in this small place is nothing to go shopping. It would be nice to wait until we return to the capital." "You don''t know, right? One place has its own customs. Let''s just follow the local customs. What''s not good about seeing different scenery?" Pearl thought for a while and nodded: "Yes." The two of them are the only daughter of Dugu¡¯s family, Dugu Yabing and her close servant Zhuer, and Dugu Yabing did not stop on the way there, and went straight to the inn last time, and Pearl behind her The expression became more and more mysterious. "Miss, did you come here last time you secretly left?" "Talk more, be careful to let you go back and hit the board!" Dugu Yabing looked around nervously, and stared threateningly when no one was paying attention. This little girl was really getting bolder and bolder. Although her family is big, she still understands the reason why a strong dragon does not suppress a snake. Naturally, her father understands better than her. He wants to help, but he absolutely can''t make a point for others. After Pearl stopped talking, she followed with a more mysterious expression, as if she was doing great and mysterious things with Dugu Yabing. People who hadn''t paid much attention to these two people could not help but look back frequently. Since I noticed Dugu Yabing, the frequency of turning back has become even higher. "Pearl... How can I say hello!" Dugu Yabing had no choice but to leave with Pearl. This is where Du Yu and the others hide. If they are discovered, it will be over. You might as well sneak past when people are not paying attention. Now, just follow what I said before and enjoy it. Let''s take a look at different customs. Soon after I heard that this neighborhood is a ghost market today, it just happened that the place I passed by last time, so I went to see it, and there was the scene before. Du Yu was quiet all over, giving people a sense of tranquility. He stopped a little brother from asking about the situation, but the other person looked at him frequently when he was speaking. "Miss is worthy of the No. 1 beauty in the city. Even if she is dressed in plain clothes, so many people can''t look away." Dugu Yabing left silently. She had just heard about the recent events when she came over, but she didn''t understand how such a change occurred. When Du Yu''s bid farewell to the young man arrived at the market, he appeared and "coincidentally" with him intentionally or unintentionally. The ghost market is not big, but in terms of quality alone, it is really good. The place is not big or small. There are a lot of people who set up stalls. They are all practitioners. There are more people who come and go and trade things. Many things are more precious, but many are secretly traded. As for those things, the origin is self-evident. But it also proves from the side that there is a wide range of things here, and no one will hinder the transaction, so it is more attractive. There seems to be no shortage of pills and magical instruments. At least now, Du Yu hasn''t seen what he needs in particular, so he just wanders around and is ready to go back. On the way back, Que was blocked by a group of people. Seeing a group of people besieging the city, it seemed to be very empty in the middle. There was something wrong with it, but when he was about to make a detour, Que was thrown out of the besieged circle by the crowd. The people of smashed it over, if it weren''t for hiding soon, it would have been smashed. "Ouch! You are not afraid of retribution like this!" Du Yu caught the man who was thrown out and put it down safely, and then the old man yelled at the people in the circle. A gap appeared in the crowd because of this smash. Facing the old man, after a group of people talked about it, Du Yu understood that feelings were the protagonist of the incident. "Retribution? Humph, if we were afraid of retribution, we would have hid our heads a long time ago, and no one understands the truth in this cultivation world. Can you understand it until this step in your cultivation?" "Hahahaha, eldest brother, what nonsense is there with him, if he understands, is his cultivation level so low at this age?" Several rashers laughed wildly, looking at the unkempt old man here with a look of disdain and contempt. "Throw these things out to him. I think these are not bad. Keep them for me." "Big brother, I am fond of this." "I don''t like that, you want you to keep it." In the blue sky, a few people picked and sorted the things the old man had set up on the spot, but the old man could only watch, his eyes were red with blood, and he didn''t let go of holding something. "You rob my stall, I admit it. I can''t beat you if you grab my stuff. I have nothing to say, but this is my life, and everything else can be given to you. If you take this too, I will follow You guys did it!" The thing in the old man''s hand was wrapped in cloth, and I couldn''t see what it was. It was a vaguely small piece, but it didn''t have a hint of aura, and it didn''t look like a magic weapon. The people around couldn''t bear to persuade them, but they were frightened by the rude man before they spoke. I saw the reckless man called Big Brother kicked out and yelled: "Go to Nima, I thought it was a good thing. What can I do if I want it? I have to do it today!" The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1703 Ghost City) reading record, and you can open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1704： Sword gift to hero Speaking of getting up, he pulled things over, but was stopped by a hand. The brash man was pulled and almost threw him over. He was annoyed and stared at him, but he was a young man. "What''s the matter? Now the ghost market stalls are popular with families like this? Is this your grandpa?" The surrounding men laughed again, with their fists tightly clenched, and approached Du Yu step by step. "You just threw this old man out?" "What about me? What? Revenge for your grandpa?" Regardless of the laughter, Du Yu kicked the man''s stomach, and at the same time, he dragged the man back, increasing his stress and threw him out. A big mouthful of blood spouted from the mouth of the unruly man who was thrown out, hitting a bunch of brothers, and he was dying after he landed. "Boy, where are you from, do you know who we are!" "Which one of you are has to do with me, and I will pay the price if I provoke me." "I think you are tired and crooked. Take him down for me." A group of reckless guys all gathered around but didn''t dare to do anything. The boss who was thrown out from behind became anxious and kicked the nearest person''s **** and shouted, "It''s me!" "on!" "Take him down to me and send him to the island owner''s mansion to see how the island owner cleans up him!" A group of people were still trembling, but after hearing the words of the boss, they immediately mustered the courage to rush forward, and it was bound to take Du Yu''s momentum. "What is your island owner." "Your kid is tired of being crooked." The big man was not seriously injured behind, and when he heard Du Yu dared to be disrespectful to the island owner, his mouth immediately blossomed. This time, he didn''t need to file a complaint for this kid to drink a pot, and he dared to say something bad about the island owner! The old man had fallen to the ground from the side originally, but this meeting desperately squeezed in and winked at Du Yu, a big man sneered when he saw this, "Old guy, don''t bother, I can''t figure out when I will be out of breath. Take care of others." "That''s right, you heard it too. Now this kid has said bad things about the island owner. It''s not that we want to embarrass him." A group of people had recovered from the shock just now, and surrounded Du Yu with a certain look, but when they rushed up, they wailed for a while. what''s the situation? how so. . . The crowd of onlookers was ready to watch Du Yu''s tragic end, but the scene before him was unexpected. The **** master can be said to be too terrifying! A young boy was able to beat a bunch of minions in the island lord''s mansion. You know, the lackeys of the island lord¡¯s mansion on weekdays can help the island lord to commit sins. The island lord is not a thing, and this group of people is no worse than him! On weekdays, none of these people dared to provoke them. It can be said that they have had enough of bullying. Even the old man next to him thought that he was in a disaster this time, and he did not expect to be saved by Du Yu. Everyone''s surprise passed, followed by a burst of excitement, and then a deeper fear. "Young man, go quickly, go quickly." The old man struggled to get up from the ground and came to Du Yu''s side, pushing Du Yu out. "Old man, what are you doing?" "Young man, don''t you know who you have offended? Go away, it will be too late if you don''t leave." "It''s too late, boy, wait, you dare to provoke us like this today, I will make you determined not to the sun tomorrow!" "You are just the running dog of the island owner''s mansion, your island owner is Zhao Yinghao, you can go back and report the letter, but..." There was a pause, but it made a group of scared stubborn guys startled. "But what?" Du Yu chuckled, looking at these people with contempt in his eyes: "But only one can go back. Who do you want to go back?" "what?" "Boy, you dare to do this to me!" Du Yu went back and forth twice, drew a sword out of nowhere, "Then randomly look at God''s will." A sword was swung out, and there was no sound on the ground. After a while, a trembling voice sounded: "I... I didn''t die!" "It''s not dead, you go back and tell you the island owner, tomorrow''s gambling appointment, I bet on the appointment on time, and hope that he will not be a turtle!" "What? You are the little hero Du Yu?" "Oh my God, it turns out that he is Du Yu, now we don''t have to be afraid, it turns out that he is so powerful, it seems we can be saved!" "Be quiet..." Du Yu didn''t pay much attention to the voices of the crowd, then turned and walked towards the stall owner beside him: "I used this sword without permission. Now I buy it and dare to ask the stall owner how much the sword is." The owner of the stall is a middle-aged warrior, with a strong aura that is slightly restrained, but it is still obvious at a glance that he is not a simple person. The middle-aged warrior Fang Zheng''s face has no extra emotions. At that time, looking at Du Yu''s eyes, he was full of admiration and admiration, and some complicated feelings. "The sword is a gift to the hero, and Young Master Du likes it, so I gave it to Young Master. Today you use him to punish **** and eliminate evil. It is your fate with him. I hope you will not let down this sword in the future. Du Yu couldn''t help but put aside something and left, but the man looked at Du Yu''s back, but his face was thoughtful. Turning around is the booth of the old man who was bullied before. Now the old man¡¯s things have been scattered on the ground, and people are squatting in the corner. Du Yu approached only to see the old man holding in his hand and guarding from the group of people before. Small cloth bag that is not given. Originally Du Yu didn''t care. He just came over to see how the old man''s body was, but the old man took the cloth bag in his hand and looked at it, slowly opening it again. Inside the cloth bag is a long-life lock, not big, like something on a baby''s body, and the other object is a small porcelain bottle. Seeing that the old man was innocent, Du Yu was about to leave. He didn''t want to spy on someone''s secrets accidentally, but he was stopped by the old man just as he was about to leave. "Little son, you are a good person. It is rare to be able to have this kind of cultivation and still maintain this kind of character." "The old man praised, I just taught a group of people who provoke me." Du Yu himself is not a person who is good at showing himself to others, and he does not want to put pressure on others. It is not a big deal to save this old man by himself. But the old man only heard the white jade porcelain vase in his hand slowly said: "This is the ashes of my parents, and the longevity lock was worn by me since I was a child. It is not easy to practice. There are a few people who can reach the top, and how many of these people I remember the original purpose of my practice..." Du Yu looked at the old man, wondering why he was suddenly touched by the old man''s words. For a while, he felt his heart, but he couldn''t understand it. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1704 Sword to Heroes), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1705： Goodbye Dugu Yabing "Do you remember?" Du Yu asked the old man. The old man looked at Du Yu with his eyes full of vicissitudes, as if in those cloudy eyes, Du Yu had seen all the joys, sorrows and joys of life, the ups and downs. I saw the happiness of a young child from childhood, the naughty of youth, the inspiration of youth, the hard work and helplessness of middle-aged people, until the despair and desolation of old age. . . "I don''t remember either, but when I think about it, I realize that everything is too late." If people can not forget their original intentions, how can there be such bleak helplessness, if, from the beginning to the end, how many people will choose this seemingly stalwart but **** road. . The bully in the street had already ran back to deliver the letter. The corpse of his companion was left unattended, and the nearby wild dogs came over to eat and received the acquiescence of everyone, but Du Yu sat down and closed his eyes and slowly realized some of the thoughts just now. The old man slowly bent down and picked up the things scattered on the ground. The cloth bag in his hand was once again put away by him. The people in the market also did their own things, but everyone invisibly protected Du Yu. Surrounding him, don''t let him be disturbed by anyone. For a long time, Du Yu felt his own changes, and gradually became clear-headed, and he felt an epiphany in his heart. He seemed to be enlightened, and his realm also improved a lot. Turning to look at the crowd around him, Du Yu is not a fool, bowed his hands around him, and turned to leave. "The son." It was the old man who followed up from behind, holding in his hand a pile of things that had been robbed and scattered on the ground. "Old man, I advise you to find a place to hide. Zhao Yinghao won''t do anything to me, but if he thinks of you, he may not let you go. When that happens, no one will be able to save you." "I don''t get in the way. I''m getting older, and seeing the hopelessness of comprehension, I will die sooner or later..." At this point, I seemed to feel wrong, so I stopped talking and bowed to Du Yu sincerely: "Now you saved the old life. I don''t expect it to be repaid. I am too young to use it. Instead, I followed you. It''s a drag, but you must accept these things." "I also want to thank you for this epiphany. We are even tied." Du Yu didn''t want to burden him too much. For him, it was just a matter of effort, but in the steadfast eyes of the old man, he finally decided to take something at hand so that the old man would no longer be so burdened. These things must be the old man. After all the belongings were gone, he took an inconspicuous book and gave it up. Saying goodbye to the old man, Du Yu suddenly raised it strangely along the way. He always felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at him all the time, but he didn''t seem to be malicious. I¡¯m going to go to the appointment tomorrow, so it¡¯s better to get better today, otherwise I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll see it almost again. "Catch the thief, stop, stop! Catch the thief!" The crowd in front of him was in chaos, and then a person slammed into him directly, and Du Yu subconsciously held him down. Didn''t he go out today and didn''t read the almanac? How could so many things happen to him? Du Yu couldn''t help but vomit, but he still didn''t sit idly by. Dugu Yabing and Zhuer came up with their front and back feet. Pearl panted and grabbed the thing in the little thief''s hand, rolling her eyes to curse, Dugu Yabing lightly touched her. "Ah, thank you son for your help." Du Yu watched Dugu Yabing''s performance, without dismantling it, and pretending to be a gift in return. "Let''s do this, I just arrived at this Chaxiangju, so how about asking the son to taste this restaurant in return." After the suggestion, a few people directly sat down and talked while eating. Suddenly Dugu Yabing remembered something and said to Pearl, "Pearl, the herbal medicine I bought today is there. I suddenly remembered that I had forgotten to bring it. "Oh my God, no, that herb is so expensive!" I flipped through the bag anxiously, but I couldn''t find it: "Well, Miss, you can eat it with Mr. Du first. I''ll go back and see if the vendor has left. I''ll quickly find it." "Ah, Pearl has really worked hard for you, come back and I will give you some of your favorite foods to compensate you." "I''m going, miss you waiting for me." Jia Zhuer ran out in a panic, Du Yu smiled, and looked at Dugu Yabing jokingly: "Being a maid for you is really tired. If you leave it, you can leave it. How many roads do you have to run." "Well, she doesn''t like to move at ordinary times, and she is slack in her cultivation." The two have met closely twice, and now they are sitting face to face to eat, and they don''t feel embarrassed, but like old friends who have reunited after a long time. "Today you have been following me secretly." "Puff~cough cough...cough cough cough..." With a rare excitement, Dugu Yabing choked his throat with a sip of tea, and his face flushed. Du Yu was also a little embarrassed, shouldn''t this be said? . . But it''s useless to think about it, he has already said it, what else can he do? Dugu Yabing adjusted quickly, and she was the slightly deserted and dignified beauty. Seeing Du Yu, she had a bit of embarrassed explanation: "I didn''t know the cause of my saving you. If there is no legitimate reason to know you, the Patriarch does not know. , I¡¯m afraid it will be very inconvenient in the future." As soon as he clicked, Du Yu also understood what Dugu Yabing meant. He still had to be half-truth and half-false to be credible. In this way, he wouldn''t make a mistake if he encountered it in the future. "It''s really troublesome for Miss Dugu, but my friend, in turn, may have to go to you alone to help detoxify." "If you are not sure, why do you still go?" "So you already know." "I will show respect to Mr. Du for his righteousness, but sometimes he has to use what kind of methods to treat someone. Since he is not benevolent, why should you hold on to your loyalty and die." "Miss Dugu was kind enough to take care of her, but this time she didn''t support her loyalty..." He must go this time, he always has to buy time for Pangu to escape, and those who are willing to protect him from being disturbed when he is enlightened. "In that case, I can''t persuade you, then I will give you something, I hope I can help you this time." Dugu Yabing sent a pill. "Fake death pill, if you eat this fake death pill at a critical moment, your body will maintain the state at that time, but it looks like a dead person. The time limit is three days. After three days you wake up naturally, you will eat it. The appearance of this pill, as long as it is the fake death disguised by this pill, it is essentially the same as death, no matter how powerful a master is, it will not be noticed. However, if you still have no chance to save yourself after these three days, Then it''s up to fate." "Du is grateful to Miss Dugu for her righteousness. If she survives this time, Du will definitely find a way to repay Miss Dugu for her kindness." The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlThe Three Kingdoms The address for reading the full text of the strongest emperor: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt Download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1705 Goodbye Dugu Yabing), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1706： Practice for you Du Yu collected his things, and Pearl came back just at this time. Holding the medicinal materials I bought before, complaining again and again: "Miss, you are too careless, how can you forget such an important thing?" Dugu Yabing smiled and pushed the food that had just been ordered to Pearl. Pearl turned around and laughed, and she didn''t care about complaining anymore. Her mouth was full of food and she couldn''t speak. She suddenly thought that there was a stranger next to her. She looked at Dugu Yabing and her eyes were embarrassing. His face flushed. Dugu Yabing took Pearl all the way back, discussing what happened to Du Yu today while walking. It turned out that the two of them had seen Du Yu a long time ago, and saw Du Yu helping the old man on the street before. Pearl said happily and happily described: "That young man is really so handsome, just like that, one punch can knock that man out!" Pearl thought for a while, and then said: "Miss, do you say he knows we are watching him?" Dugu Yabing did not speak, and silently shook his head. The two of them ate and played for another day, and went back happily. Dugu Yabing breathed a sigh of relief silently as she watched Pearl never forget the matter of justice of the young man. Pearl, I don''t know yet that he deliberately took her to see this matter. Now Pearl also knows Du Yu, and when she meets again in the future, she will avoid showing off her feet, let alone worrying about being discovered by the owner of something else. Arrangements like this should be considered careful. Your Dugu Yabing''s genius mind will do the calculations, and there are not many things he has planned that have gone wrong. The meeting between Du Yu and Dugu Yabing did not hide from anyone, especially the island owner. When Dugu Yabing and Du Yu met, the island owner had already received a letter from the subordinates. "It seems that Du Yu and Dugu''s family really have some connections." Thinking about this, the island owner couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t rush to do it yesterday, otherwise he didn''t know what to face today. But so what? As long as Du Yu entered the Qijue Forest, there was absolutely no possibility of surviving. Thinking of something about Qi Jue Lin, even Zhao Yinghao himself couldn''t help feeling shy. If not ever. . . On the island, this incident spread all over the place for a while. Almost everyone knew that Du Yu, who had repeatedly teased and embarrassed Zhao Yinghao, was about to make a bet with the owner of the island. The content of the bet is Du Yu''s life. There are also a lot of great powers on the island, but they don¡¯t show up on weekdays. There are naturally many people who know this time, even the hidden great powers who don¡¯t come out usually know about it. This matter. The gambling on the second day had just begun, and the surroundings were already full of people, and there were countless masters hiding in the dark. After all, everyone knows what Zhao Yinghao usually does. Although Zhao Yinghao didn''t actively provoke these old guys who ignore the world and concentrate on cultivation, what he did has already affected the cultivation of these hidden people. Not far away, a handsome young man confronted, and a slightly older middle-aged man next to him said: "It''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves forward. Are the children now so reckless?" The middle-aged man squinted at the person who was talking to her, his lips twitched and his eyelids twitched: "What do you know, you and a sissy, this is called heroism." The handsome young man glanced at the person in front of him, and the corners of his mouth became wider and wider. "I said, old guy, don''t you pretend to be tender here, okay?" With a folding fan in his hand, he looked at the place not far ahead, and said with pride: "I know you are jealous that I am younger than you. , Who told you that you didn''t cultivate well in the first place?" "Who would be jealous that you are a sissy look more beautiful than a woman? What face is there to say about me." There was a quarrel between the two people here, and the sound of footsteps faintly came from behind. The expressions of the two of them changed drastically, and they said "Not good!" But before the two people left, the sound of footsteps from behind had already reached far and near. "What are you two doing? Hearing that I am coming, I am running faster than anything, is it possible that I can still eat you?" The voice is very enchanting, but it sounds weird. The middle-aged striker turned stiffly, and slyly tugged at the person next to him. The young man twitched his cheeks and said secretly: "If you want to die, don''t take me to death!" The middle-aged man cast a glance at the young man: "It deserves it, if it wasn''t for you, the broom star, why would you meet him today." The owner of the enchanting voice spoke again: "What are you two doing? What are you whispering about that can''t let me listen?" Of course I can''t let you listen. Letting you listen to us will be dead, the two men thought silently in their hearts. "Big Brother Tao, why are you not at home when I went to see you every day?" The enchanting voice began to speak again. But the more handsome one became stiff, and for a moment, even the expression on his face disappeared. However, the middle-aged man was gloating in his heart, and Lianlian said in agreement: "Yes, Brother Tao, why are you not at home every day?" The young man finally couldn''t hold himself back, turned around, cast a glance at the middle-aged man, and walked towards the person with enchanting voice. It turns out that this person whose voice is more enchanting than a woman is actually a man? "Okay, don''t talk about it now, isn''t it all here today to watch the excitement? Is it necessary to make some excitement for others to see?" The man who was later became quieter for a while. And here Du Yu and the island owner have already stood face to face. The people on the sidelines flocked to each other and blocked the water around them. Everyone looked different, and no one knew what was thinking, but the eyes looking at Du Yu were indeed faintly sad. . "Du Yu, I didn''t expect your reputation to be quite big. So many people just came here to watch this excitement because of you, but I don''t know if your life is worth it." "My value is not worth knowing, but yours must not be worth it." Du Yu''s tit-for-tat confrontation was not put in the eyes of the island owner, anyway, in his heart, the belly fish is definitely dead now. Du Yu looked at the island owner sitting in the first seat full of gloomy eyes, and his fighting spirit became stronger and stronger. "Since you are so confident, then I will wait for you to come out, wait for the day you come out, come and find this seat, this game will definitely pick up the dust for you." There was a pair of familiar eyes under the stands, which turned out to be the old man that day, and at this time the old man was kneeling by a group of people. Seeing this scene, Du Yu''s heart became angry, and the cold light in his eyes became even worse. "Island owner, what is this?" "Practice it for you!"The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book /111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/ The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1706 is for you). You can open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1707： Qi Jue Lin The hideousness in Zhao Yinghao''s heart had already passed through the skin and was exposed in front of people. At this time, he didn''t expect him to have any kind of thoughts. "Island Master Zhao joked, you and I are not relatives, it is really not your turn to practice this thing, but if we want to say today''s bet, we must make it clear, otherwise I will come back out, you will have to how is it?" The people around couldn''t help being moved when they heard Du Yu''s words. Zhao Yinghao didn''t do anything wrong in normal times. Who knows if Du Yu comes out this time, will he turn back and refuse to recognize people again. "However, can Du Yu really come out of Qi Jue Lin?" "Bah, you crow''s mouth, why can''t it, since ancient times, evil is invincible!" Although the words are said, the haze on everyone''s faces cannot be dispelled by this sentence. Everyone has this hope, but Zhao Yinghao''s reign has long buried a heavy shadow in everyone''s hearts. Some people hiding in the dark are even waiting for the official bet of this bet. After all, the bet is worth a lot of money. The handsome young man, that is, the big brother Tao was looking forward to how he would develop, and the man with enchanting voice behind him sneaked in. "Big Brother Tao, what are they talking about? You can tell me too." "Big Brother Tao" got goosebumps all over the place, and couldn''t be annoyed yet. He gritted his teeth and told him about the matter. He didn''t expect this person to come back in a blink of an eye. . . Zhao Yinghao was angry with Du Yu''s proposal, but when he thought that he would not be able to get out, the clouds that suddenly gathered did dissipate. "What do you want to bet on?" "If I come out, then please don''t intervene more in my affairs in the future. In the future, if there is a place for me, I will ask you to retreat and detour, and poison the real Liuli." Zhao Yinghao stared at Du Yu with his eyes like a falcon, and his lips moved mechanically and said, "You have to know that you are just a life." Your life is also worth the island owner''s bet by detouring you? Part-time job is ridiculous. The people in the audience were also ridiculous. Although the feeling in everyone''s mind was not Zhao Yinghao''s funny disdain, but the long-term fear of Zhao Yinghao, and Du Yu dared to make such a request, they all felt incredible. Only the old man in the audience muttered: "Du Yu''s fate is fate, and yours is fate, so how can it not be represented!" After the old man finished speaking, he was sweaty and his back was pierced by sweat. I didn''t know if it was fear or anger, but in any case, he said this sentence without hesitation. Many things sometimes just lack a leader. Now that someone says this, there will be more people. Listening to everyone talking like this, the island owner looked at Du Yu with a poisonous coldness in his eyes, but he still agreed. "If this is the case, the island owner shouldn''t take the opportunity to kill someone to vent their anger. The old man has said so, and you will have to testify even if you kill him." Zhao Yinghao didn''t know Du Yu''s thoughts, but he still said mockingly: "It''s up to you. If you can''t get out, it''s useless to have such a witness, right?" At ten noon, Du Yu officially set off to Qijuelin. The old man''s life was temporarily saved, Liu Li''s life was waiting for him to save, and his life was then held in his hands. The sun was shining and hot, and the sunlight shining on the small intersection of Qijuelin looked miserable, like the light reflected by a pile of bones. In the eyes of everyone, Du Yu entered this place that has always been rumored to be the place of death, and those who watched the excitement can only wait for the news now. Qi Jue Lin said it was a forest, and its area was huge, and I was afraid that it would be as big as a forest. Du Yu felt an unusual breath as soon as he entered from the entrance. After walking for nearly a quarter of an hour, even if he did not use the light body technique, he had walked far enough, but Du Yu suddenly discovered that after stepping into the boundary of the Qijue Forest, he heard nothing but the sound of the leaves flapping against each other. sound. How could a normal forest be so quiet? Continue walking, there is no road ahead, all grasses, and after the grasses, the shaking state of the bushes is not as natural as the wind blows, it''s wrong! There is wind there, and there is no wind at all in this Qijue Forest! Du Yu walked more cautiously and dealt with all the emergencies that followed with all his heart, but he didn''t know that there was already a pair of eyes staring at him behind him. The bushes shook violently a few times, and Du Yu was plunged into darkness with a flower in front of him. The words are divided into two parts. On the other side, Zhao Yinghao, naturally, just as Du Yu entered, he had already sealed Qi Jue Lin with someone, not to mention that Du Yu could not get out at all, even if he did, his physical strength at that time, Can you come out of my defense! Naturally, he wouldn''t tell everyone this kind of trick, but everyone could see what he did. "Island owner, what about this old man?" "roll!" Zhao Yinghao now sees this old man with a fire in his heart, and his plan was finally mixed up by such an old man, it is really insulting! The deputy who followed behind glared at the person who was reporting: "This little thing is still used to ask, how does he deal with it? Is it possible to leave it to you to feed?" Zhao Yinghao took a group of fangs back home, but the old man on the other side was slashed by Zhao Yinghao¡¯s fangs before he even had time to ask for help. When it came, the man cursed: "Old stuff, dead. It''s not going to stop, splashing my blood all over." "brute!" Regardless of other people''s abuse, the remaining people left long ago. After all, these people didn''t dare to scold Zhao Yinghao face to face, but they were not surprised when they were themselves. "Big Brother Tao" originally thought it would be better to just talk as much as possible, but in the end, he didn''t expect that this man would come up shamelessly. Before his goose bumps could fall off, all the hair on his body almost stood up. . "What are you doing? Don''t blame me for being polite!" The enchanting man is in charge of those things. He can do whatever he wants. On the other hand, "Big Brother Tao" doesn''t say anything less, and in the end he won''t really do anything to him. I never thought that what happened before was just for today''s uncontrollable outbreak. Brother Tao''s face was dark and almost dripping out of water and said: "Lich demon! You better disappear in front of my eyes immediately, or I will personally get you out of my sight!" The middle-aged man on the side saw something wrong, and the excitement over there was nothing to see, and now it was only the two of them. If you don''t stop now, it is probably going to be a problem. "Tao Su, calm down, don''t get dizzy." The latest chapter of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https:// www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms full text reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down /111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1707 Qi Jue Lin), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1708： Island owners life "Calm down Nima!" He said, slapped it out, and then the whole person flew over and started to fight. The Lich Demon was shocked. He had never seen Tao Su look like this. Sudden change of face is really unacceptable. Isn''t it all that he is gentle and moist as a gentleman? Isn''t it all that he is good-tempered and good-natured? "Ah!! Yu Xiu help!" The Lich Demon didn''t know how to do it, and in the blink of an eye he grabbed the distant Yu Xiu in front of him as a shield. "You get out of me!" Not many people have seen Tao Ran''s angry look. He usually has the best temper, and he won''t be annoyed by talking and laughing. This time it is really hot. What can I do? Yu Xiu doesn''t want to use this dead ladyboy as a shield. , But what else can he do if he can''t hide. "Dead ladyboy, get out of here, or I will fight the two of you together!" Yu Xiu feels bitter. Isn¡¯t this bad luck? As soon as I came out today, I was **** by a bird. I knew there was no good thing. Who could have thought of such a big thing? I still have to find a way to go back and tell the boss. it is good. Lich monsters mostly lie in their self-cultivation and dare not leak, but they still can''t help speaking with a lowly mouth: "Big Brother Tao, do you really have the heart to treat others like this? I have always been very good to you." Tao Su is still there to hear what he is saying. He feels uncomfortable when he thinks about whether his demon grasp is not worth reaching from any angle. But if the dead monster is immortal today, he is estimated to be in the future. More sad. "Well, if you don''t get out, you will never get out again!" The two of them couldn''t think of it anyway, Tao Su actually took out the natal sword, and after a while, the sword was pinched, and the sword was ready to go. "Don''t force me!!" Yu Xiu couldn''t escape from the left and right, and even felt that the lich demon seemed to be stuck on his back, and couldn''t get rid of it at all. It seems that if Tao Su can''t be stopped, he won''t be able to escape the catastrophe. Up. What kind of luck is this, the baby who just got it will be used before it has been warmed up. There was a thunder and an explosion, everything in front of me looked like clouds and mist, and I couldn''t see anything in front of me. This is a hidden weapon that Yu Xiu has just developed recently. It can not only block the line of sight, but also sense the smell. It will be covered by the fog. It will take a long time. restore. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Yu Xiu hurriedly left here, and at the same time gave the Lich a chance to leave, finally separating the two hidden dangers. And Tao Su in the thick fog was shocked by the thunder and finally recovered a bit of sanity. He couldn''t help but feel annoyed. Really, what did he call that dead monster? It was a piece of hob meat, but fortunately he hadn''t provoke it yet. It''s a disaster, otherwise it won''t be as if the master has confessed it. "go to hell." In the thick fog, Tao Su''s perception dropped to an extremely poor level, but with the sudden appearance of this voice, Tao Su still felt danger, and it was too late for him to escape. A sword pierced his chest all the way to the hilt. "Lich demon!" This voice is a lich demon, absolutely can''t be wrong, not to mention, Yu Xiu and his family, grew up together, it is impossible to do anything with him, so the rest is this dead demon. The voice disappeared, but Tao Su''s intuition told him that this matter was absolutely endless. Since the Lich Demon didn''t care about being known by himself, he would definitely not let him go. Before he could think about it, Tao Su directly covered the wound on his chest and fled in one direction. Now as long as he escapes from this thick fog, he will be much safer. However, what he didn''t know was that the direction he was fleeing was Qi Jue Lin next to him. The fog finally dissipated, Yu Xiu couldn''t hear the movement inside, but at this time, the presence of the crowd hadn''t overestimated the people. If he wanted to, he should calm down and definitely feel embarrassed to go back. Du Yu accidentally walked into the bushes and lost consciousness, and when he opened his eyes again, all he could see was the previous island owner''s mansion. Everyone respected him: "My lord, it''s time to eat." The newly-purchased maid looks exceptionally beautiful, and she looks like her own eyes are all beautiful, she is really a pair of talking eyes. Du Yu sighed from the bottom of his heart, and then he was at a loss. What is this place? Island Lord''s Mansion? Why does this maid call her own lord of the island? How did he become the lord of the island? He is not the owner of the island, but who is he if he is not the owner of the island? Thinking of this, my headache is dilapidating, my thinking is getting confused, and I can''t remember who I am. "Am I the owner of the island?" The maid looked at Du Yu with concern: "Yes, the island owner, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you get a good rest yesterday? Or else have breakfast first, have it, and then go back to the room to rest for a while." The words of the maid made Du Yu even more confused. Is it morning now? Why always feel that something is wrong. But looking at the sky outside, it was really morning. When I turned around, I saw the clothes and bedding on the bed. They were all just getting up. Am I really the owner of the island? At the end of the day, everyone who came over had to give Du Yu the respectful title of the island lord, and the passing maids looked at him without discomfort and admiration, and the steward was respectful. Until the evening, the butler came over with the account book: "Island owner, this is the account for this month, please check it." Du Yu hesitated to pick up the ledger. It seemed that they were all kinds of complicated, but they were all very oily businesses. His eyes fell to the last series of numbers, and Du Yu couldn''t help but feel shocked in his heart! So much property! With so much wealth in the account in one month, you will have no worries about food and clothing in this life. The housekeeper watched Du Yu staring at the last series of numbers and did not speak, his expression nervous and scared: "Owner of the island, this month is really caused by someone making trouble, so it will be more than half of the usual. The younger ones will definitely try their best. of." "More than half???" Before Du Yu''s shock had time to recover, he heard something more shocking. It turned out that this was still more than half less than usual! With so much wealth, even if he doesn''t cultivate immortality, he is enough to live a good life. Wait, Xiuxian? Why do you want to cultivate immortals? Du Yu was once again confused by a thought that came out of his mind. Seeing that Du Yu''s face was not good, the housekeeper knocked his head hard. Du Yu was annoyed: "It''s all about you, go quickly." The butler left again thankfully. At this moment, Du Yu felt a strange sense of refreshment, a sense of control over the life and death of others. Trapped in this contradiction and desire to be indulged, Du Yu didn''t sleep all night, and early the next morning, that pretty maid came to help herself get up again. Once the desire is released, the snowball will generally get bigger and bigger. At this time, Du Yu looked at this maid''s eyes like this. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1708 Island Owner''s Life), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1709： Illusion change At this time, Du Yu only felt that this maid was very tender and wanted to approach uncontrollably, but there was a vaguely bad feeling in her heart. After turning over, she was burned by something. a bit. Before the hot burning sensation on the skin disappeared, he pulled out a sword under his body. "This is my sword?" This sword is very familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw it, and after holding the sword in his hand, the heat from the sword''s body also instantly dissipated. The maid kept stiff and did not speak. Du Yu looked at her and said stiffly: "This is what you took from him after defeating Du Yu." The maid evaded this topic and carefully served Du Yu, but she didn''t know that the changes had already begun to happen. Looking at the huge mansion in front of me, it was as lively as a raging fire, and wealth was inexhaustible, but this was not real, nor was it what I really wanted. Du Yu gradually became sober, but there was another voice in his mind asking: "Then what do you want? Now you have power, wealth, status, fame and fortune, all in your hands, do you still want to leave? ?" "No, this is not what I want, at least what I want is not obtained in this way." "This is what you want, no matter how he comes and what he does." Du Yu was puzzled again, but at this moment of confusion, the subordinates in the affiliated middle school were still busy as usual, even if a person came in through the gate, they never touched their nerves again. Tao Su held the natal sword in his hand and raised it to Du Yu''s chest. The people still couldn''t see the people who were busy with each other, as if none of this had happened, only the natal sword in Du Yu''s hand, and then Once it became hot, the hot Du Yu instantly woke up. The maid shouted loudly: "Island owner quickly get away, Du Yu has come desperately looking for you!" "Du Yu?" If the person in front of you is called Du Yu, what should I be called? Du Yu smiled tauntingly, dodged his body as soon as he shook, and glanced at the maid out of the corner of his eye. I saw that the maid ran away like oil on the soles of her feet after she shouted, but Tao Su couldn''t stab him with a single sword, and the second sword had already moved up one after another. "Zhao Yinghao, you are here to pay your life!" "Mom sells batches. It''s really a trick and trick. Give me a **** at this time." He stopped the sword and was about to fight back, only to find that the man who claimed to be Du Yu had injuries on his body, which was not light. "How could this be? It''s just a illusion, is it necessary to be so realistic?" Du Yu hesitated, Tao Su''s attack was not reduced at all, so he had to resist it and stop being in love. After leaving, Du Yu directly chased in the direction of that maid. Walking all the way, I found that the structure of this mansion was different, the scene in the garden kept changing, and within a few breaths, even the direction I just came from was not real. "Who is it, can you come out and see?" I haven''t heard back for a long time. It seems that I don''t have to shout anymore, because the other party didn''t put himself in his eyes. It seems that I can only get out through my own efforts. At this time, Du Yu had already regained his sobriety. Everything before was just an illusion. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know who is able to arrange such a big illusion. No wonder Zhao Ying Haoru¡¯s arrogance is actually done by such an expert. backing. What a sin! I''m already awake, but before the phantom array in front of me is solved, I can''t get out. If I can''t get out, I won''t count as winning Zhao Yinghao. There are still five days, and the real Liuli can''t last that long. Moreover, Wan Zhao Yinghao refused to let them go, and went to make trouble while he was away. . . The more I thought about it, the more anxious, but the phantom array in front of me had changed several kinds of appearances in such a short while, and I couldn''t rush. Secret Qing Mei tore a piece of roast chicken in one hand and ate it, while picking his teeth, watching the person in the illusion ahead sat down cross-legged, tore the chicken leg on the other side and gnawed a few bites: "Who''s hapless kid Come in again, really calm." Du Yuan meditated quietly to recover his strength and vitality. Although he seemed to have passed a few days, he knew from the first illusion that he had broken through. It was only a phantom dream, only a few quarters of an hour, but he consumed more than just a few quarters of an hour. Only a few quarters of mental power. "In this case, I will give you fun again." Qing Mei threw the bones and turned and left, and the garden scene in Du Yu''s illusion changed unexpectedly. From the front right, a path gradually revealed. And a person walked over at the end of the path. Du Yu was meditating, but inexplicably felt a prying gaze, opened his eyes, and saw the person walking by. "It''s him?" Tao Su supported his injured chest, and when he woke up, he had accidentally hit this illusion, and he didn''t know where he was lying. There was a bluestone slab all over his body. After searching around, he couldn''t find a way out, and finally stopped. It was only when I came down that I realized that this 80% of me had accidentally entered the Qijue Forest. After all, the place he didn''t know about here was Qijuelin, and this place was weird and dangerous. With his strength, how could he not tell that it was an illusion, but it was a pity that he couldn''t recover and couldn''t forcefully break the illusion. When Tao Su was hesitating to find the student of the illusion, he saw a small road next to him. When he first walked here, he didn¡¯t see it. Now that the road has been paved for himself, the person who enters or does not enter is already behind the scenes. It''s calculated. The opponent has this kind of strength, if you want to calculate yourself, it''s useless to hide, it''s better to change from passive to active. Tao Su was covered with white mist all the way in, and this white mist made him feel like he was counted by the Lich before, and now he didn''t know what else would be under this layer of white mist. The people in the path have entered the garden, but Du Yu did not get up. I don''t know what the situation of this person is. If it is a person, how could he be here? If it was sent by Zhao Yinghao, then I''d better save energy and use it for a while. There was still white mist in front of Tao Su''s eyes, but the path had disappeared. "What is this place?" Tao Su asked a question inexplicably, but Du Yu was alone nearby, and Du Yu looked around. Who are you talking to? Looking at Tao Su''s eyes, it didn''t seem like he was not looking, but he looked around blankly, and he didn''t fall anywhere. Isn''t he a blind person? Zhao Yinghao sent a blind man to assassinate himself? Do you look down on people too much or you want to play hardship with me? However, since everyone has spoken, it is not very good to not respond, as if someone is afraid. "Since you asked sincerely, I will tell you compassionately that this is Qijuelin, and it should be in the illusion now." The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The Best of the Three Kingdoms The strong emperor txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlthe strongest emperor mobile phone of the Three Kingdoms Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "Favorite" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 1709 Illusory Change), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1710： Giant Rat (1) "Lich demon! You dead shemale! What is your intention to **** here." In Tao Su''s ears, what I heard was the spooky and charming voice of the Lich. Why is the Lich Demon here, he is all right here? "What kind of lich? You are a dead lady. Be polite. You have to fight and speak directly. You can''t pretend to be like this." Du Yu was also confused, wouldn''t it be that a lunatic was just let in? Then you have to pay more attention to it. Normal people are fine, and people with brain problems can''t guess what they are going to do next. Sure enough, Du Yu thought it was going to be a big one, but this person went straight to the rockery in front of him and looked like an enemy meeting. After watching Tao Su''s actions for a while, Du Yu guessed, could this guy have a different scenery in front of him? Thinking of this, I tried it. Du Yu stood obliquely behind the person and yelled softly, "Hey! I''m here." The person in front really gave up the fight against the rockery, and gradually turned around but didn''t necessarily start his hands, presumably he had also reacted to something wrong. Tao Su was originally a high-ranking monk, but this time he was seriously injured, and he was also restricted by Yu Xiu''s special smoke bombs. Therefore, the influence of the phantom formation was even greater. "who are you." After reacting for a while, this person finally regained his senses. "Du Yu, I''m making a bet with that island owner Zhao Yinghao. What are you doing in Qijuelin?" So it was him? Tao Su remembered in his heart, this is the protagonist who came out to watch the excitement this time, but he knew him, but he didn''t know himself. "Tao Su, a disciple under the seat of the Thunderbolt Valley, has been practicing with great concentration and ignores foreign affairs, but this time the little brother''s affairs are really spreading far, and I can''t help but come and watch..." "Just take yourself in?" Tao Su smiled awkwardly, but couldn''t say anything else, isn''t that the way it is. After the two got to know each other, Du Yu gave Tao Su a bottle of pill to heal his injuries, and he still paced around to see the surroundings. "Brother Yu, did you think of a way to get out?" Du Yu stopped and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he said, "Brother Su and other disciples of the hermit sect can''t find a way out. How can I make it easy for you to find it? Let''s look for it first." The time in the phantom array was extremely long, Du Yu also gradually lost patience, and Tao Su became weaker and weaker. "Brother Yu, my disciples in Perak Valley are all good at developing magical artifacts. I got a sky-shaking thunder from a senior man the day before yesterday. I don''t know if it will work, so let''s try it." "If I really can''t go out this time, maybe you can go out, please help me with a message, and tell us Lord Valley, don''t trust anyone, especially the Lich, he enters my school. It must be an unruly plot. He was responsible for the murder of Tu''er this time." Seeing Tao Suyue''s weaker and weaker, Du Yu finally couldn''t bear: "Okay, don''t talk about the ones that are gone. Your school gate opens over there. I don''t know where I am going to find it. Why bother to bring it to you. Then, you are all defeated by that dead monster, let alone, if you want to bring the words, you should take you back to speak for yourself, I don''t want to get rid of the fox." "Brother Yu, I know this is a bit difficult, but once it is possible..." "listen!" Before Tao Su finished speaking, Du Yu covered his mouth and the two people instantly lost their voice, but the other inconspicuous voice became even heavier. "Crack, click..." The voice became clearer and clearer, and it sounded as if it was coming towards the two of them. "This is the voice of a giant rat!" Tao Su was stuck with Du Yu with a horrified look, and muttered to himself: "It''s over, I don''t expect you to give me a word now. We are also considered fate, and death is dead together." "What giant mouse, what died together, if you die, I won''t die, so don''t tell me these frustrating words." "You don''t even know the giant mouse? It''s a kind of alien animal. It has the same physical characteristics and habits as a mouse, but it is extremely aggressive, and if it has a grumpy temper, it grinds its teeth." "What a wild and ruined place, how come there isn''t a good thing!" Tucao still felt puzzled, but he couldn''t think of a way for a while, but Cantello in Du Yu''s body suddenly moved. You know, since the last time this guy came out to fight a battle, there has been no movement, and he refused to respond. Now suddenly there must be something serious. After the communication failed, Du Yu had to let it go. "Centello, did you find something?" Cantello was pacing back and forth near Du Yu, but he didn''t know what he was looking for, and he didn''t dare to be too far away from Du Yu. In the end, he had no choice but to squat by Du Yu''s side, but he refused to go back. "Brother Yu, is this your monster?" "His name is Cantello, and he doesn''t care about people." "Oh oh oh..." Tao Su didn''t dare to speak or ask. After all, when this monster came out, it gave him an unusual feeling. The Thunderbolt Valley family has a great cause, but it is rare to see such a monster. It still can''t be easily provoked, and this Du Yu did not expect him to have such strength. I only heard that he had always been extremely fierce monsters, but I didn''t expect it to be an existence that he couldn''t figure out. "You and I will separate to find someone who is looking for a stranger, and I can''t keep it going." At the same time, at the moment Ken Tello came out, the sound of creaking that was getting closer and closer suddenly stopped, but there was no movement. This is what Du Yu is looking for. The person who dared to threaten him does not exist yet, let alone a monster! Find him out today and add a meal to his Kentello. Taking Cantello around, the tiles on the wall were all broken in an archway, as if they had been bitten by some animal. Du Yu gave Ken Tiro a look, and then outflanked it in two directions. The shadows of the trees behind the archway were fascinating, but there was a shadow of a giant trembling, and he did not dare to move. After passing the arch, Du Yu saw a huge mouse that was several times bigger than his own. At this time, he was shrinking behind the wall and trying hard to pretend not to exist, looking at people laughing. Of course, if If you don''t look at the appearance of its huge mouse figure. . . The giant mouse noticed someone coming, and saw Du Yu, and immediately showed his ferocious look. He grinned at Du Yu and slowly moved to eat Du Yu, and Tao Su also found this way. "Brother Yu, be careful!" He didn''t say that it was okay. With this mouth, the giant rat ran away instantly, and a pair of beast eyes instantly became blood red. This was a sign of going mad! The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1710 Giant Mouse (1)), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1711： Giant Rat (2) Du Yu originally didn''t want to dodge, Tao Su wanted to rush forward, so he had to pretend to dodge to avoid this guy stomping him to death. Tao Su didn''t expect that he would actually encounter this fierce beast if he was just looking for a newcomer, and he had no magic weapon to deal with it. It seemed that he would be inevitable this time. As he was thinking about it, the fierce beast that had pounced on Du Yu in front of him saw that Du Yu was unable to succeed for a while, and it pounced on himself. "Be careful!" Originally I wanted to hide my strength, now it''s fine, if I don''t make a move, maybe I will burn paper for this kid next year. As he greeted Ken Tiro, he rushed straight and knocked the giant mouse away. The giant mouse seemed to be irritated. Seeing that Tao Su couldn''t attack, he rushed to the side of no one to escape. Tao Su is also in shock. For this kind of extremely strong defense and strong offensive monster, it will consume life for a while, not to mention that he is seriously injured now, and he must save his strength, otherwise he will find a life. No one died and went out alive. "How are you?" The terrified Tao Su hurriedly asked Du Yu about the situation after the giant mouse escaped inexplicably. If it weren''t for him just now, he might have become the giant mouse''s food. "I''m fine. The situation is critical now. The giant mouse doesn''t know where it went, and will come back to retaliate at any time. We still have to find a source of life quickly." "Well, it''s fine if you are not injured. I have already searched on the other side, and no traces have been found. Now you are careful here. I will go to the last place to take a look." Tao Su was looking for a student with all his heart, and found nothing wrong. After Tao Su went to find the next place, Du Yu hurriedly communicated with Ken Tiro. By the time Du Yu arrived, the giant mouse was already in Ken Tello''s belly. I don¡¯t know why, although this giant rat is difficult to deal with, it is essentially a very low-level monster. But it is this very low-level monster. After Kentero absorbed it, its strength reached its peak, and it seemed to be unlocked. Some seals never known. Kentello went straight back to get the energy brought by the refining of this strange monster, and Du Yu had to find a way to break the illusion. If the place where you were at the beginning was the entrance of the magic array, you might be able to get out, but now that after the many changes of the magic array, you can''t find it for a long time. Both people looked for a circle, and finally met together, and still found nothing. "It seems that I''m over this time." Tao Su squatted on the ground and felt sad after saying, "I am sorry, I am sorry, Master. If I can''t go back this time, I am afraid. There is a disaster!" Speaking of this, a seven-foot man actually started to cry. It is said that men have tears and do not flick, but before they are sad, this Tao Su keeps saying all kinds of weird things from the first meeting, but knows nothing about specific things, but from his words In the middle, it can still be inferred that his mentor should be related to the sissy lich he scolded before. "I said you don''t have to be so sad, life and death are destined, and we may not die here." "Brother Yu don''t have to comfort me anymore. You just came in because you couldn''t help it. I also came in accidentally." Du Yu was curious and already had a guess in his heart, but let''s verify: "How come Brother Su came in accidentally? These Qijuelins are not small, and they are far away from the inner city. Unintentionally, you should be more cautious about this place." Tao Su''s expression on his handsome face looked miserable: "They were all framed by villains!" Later, Tao Su told Du Yu what had happened with the Lich before he came in, and said with emotion: "Brother Yu, I am now seriously injured. If you can get back home by chance, please send a letter to my teacher. To tell them to be careful of that person." Tao Su took out a green jade pendant from his waist, and the jade pendant''s spiritual energy surged, and he knew this extraordinary thing at first sight. Tao Su put the jade pendant into Du Yu''s hands: "Just leave this thing to my master, he will know, my master has the honorable name Lu Ao." "We don''t have to be so pessimistic about the momentum." With a sword in his hand, Du Yu got up and walked to the moon gate that had just passed away. The scene in the illusion has never been repeated, but there will still be gates appearing, but every gate that appears eventually disappears. , People also return to the original place. This time the door had disappeared, but Du Yu faintly felt the wind blowing from here. The scenes in the illusion are all changing, but there is a strange place, that is, clearly I have entered the Qijue Forest, and I will not even blow the wind, unless this is in a closed place! "What did you find?" Tao Su walked over and looked at Du Yu warily, and the two stood silently for a while. Du Yu turned his head and saw Tao Su behind him: "How long have you been standing here?" "Huh??? I came here as soon as you came." "Then you stay away." Tao Su Ninja is embarrassed, knowing that he is also holding back here, and can only step back. The sword in Du Yu''s hand was majestic, faintly shaking his mouth numb, but the true energy in his body still kept running. There was a loud bang, smoke and dust blew up everywhere, and a gust of breeze slowly blew past the entrance of the cave. The feeling of seeing the sky, from entering this illusion, only at this moment can I feel that the world is real. I looked around, and it turned out to be a cave. It''s just that it was built on a mountain wall, the outside is rough, just a hole, the deeper it goes, the more refined it is indeed. "Go in and take a look." Du Yu let Tao Su walk behind, and he took the lead. The layout inside was so exquisite and unimaginable. From the entrance of the cave, the wall was a simple and rough mountain wall, but gradually turned into jasper with the texture of jade. , It looked no worse than the piece Tao Su gave to himself before. Walking in, there is a wide corridor. Although it does not enter the sun, it is bright and almost without shadows. On both sides of the wall are fist-sized night pearls, all round and shiny, exuding a warm light. "I didn''t expect this place to be so luxurious. It is said that there is a big demon living in this Qijue forest. Now it is true." "There is such a legend?" "Watch Island was originally under the control of the previous owner, but later the previous owner accidentally offended a hidden great demon, and then Zhao Yinghao took the opportunity to provoke and use this great demon to attack the former island owner. Today¡¯s stable position is nothing more than..." "Just what?" Du Yu saw that Tao Su didn''t say half of his words, and continued to ask, but it was not Tao Su who didn''t want to answer. . . The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1711 Giant Mouse (2)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1712： Red ball? Grey ball? "It''s just that I asked him to find a place for me to be cleaned up and not to be disturbed. I didn''t expect that someone would come in." Both Du Yu and Tao Su were taken aback by the sound. The sound spread out in the tunnel, and it was not clear where it came from, but the power contained in the sound made Tao Su''s injury worse. "Are you the demon show?" There was no sound in the tunnel again, and only the breathing of Du Yu and Tao Su were left. Du Yu helped Tao Su hesitate and continued to walk in. Now that I have reached someone else''s site, I can''t justify it without saying hello. Moreover, I can''t go if I want to go now. If the other party can let myself go so easily, he wouldn''t have said that just now. At the end, there is an extremely luxurious room with goldfish on the floor and brocade beds. There is nothing to cherish, but the snacks and fruits placed on a jade table are all the best things that can be encountered and cannot be sought. Things. "This arrogant, extravagant and promiscuous person can only be a ghost if it can be cultivated." Du Yu whispered to Tao Su, Tao Su wanted to laugh, but before he laughed, the chest injury was a tearing pain. "If you are so sour, can you clean it up?" The voice just now, where is this person? Putting Tao Su aside and sitting down against the wall, Du Yu sat down next to him, but even if he sat down and listened carefully to the source of the sound, he couldn''t tell where it came from. On the contrary, he felt that this place was full of aura and it was very suitable. Where to practice. After just sitting down for a short while, almost all of what I just consumed came back. "Luxury!" Du Yu couldn''t help but spit out in his heart. I didn''t expect you two to be quite familiar with each other? The fox demon appeared in front of the two people, wearing a red long dress, half naked on his chest. Although the voice and gender are obviously male, and not very feminine, but this looks really too. . . flirtatious! The two swallowed together, obsessed with this peerless beauty. The fox demon smiled lightly, his face was sharp, but even more charming: "Good-looking?" "good looking! Tao Su didn''t dare to answer, because he suddenly thought of the Lich, the obsession that had just disappeared in his heart instantly, replaced by a chill! Du Yu actually answered. "There are a few men who can grow like you, so you don''t need to work hard in this life." The face of the fox demon was green instantly, and with a flick of i, Du Yu and Tao Su fell asleep. "Unexpectedly, a half-mutilated, an idiot, could actually break my illusion!" The fox demon looked at Du Yu and remembered what he said just now, and he couldn''t help but say that he could live on good looks? Could it be that my strength is a display? The more I thought about it, the more bored he got, and he kicked Du Yu far away from the original place. Du Yu still didn''t wake up, but Kentero, who was hidden in his clothes, was kicked awake by this kick. what''s the situation? Was kicked somehow? It hurts so much. Ken Tiro moved a bit, and found that Du Yu had fallen asleep, he did not act easily, and secretly looked at the situation outside. When Du Yu was awake again, he was no longer in the luxurious room. Tao Su beside him was awake a long time ago, but he reluctantly leaned on the wall and looked at him. Seeing that he was awake, he didn''t say anything. "We were brought over by that demon?" Du Yu asked and answered himself: "Isn''t it just rubbing his place to rejuvenate? As for throwing us out?" Tao Su rolled his eyes and thought to himself, it is a miracle for this guy to live to this day, how could he have such a big heart! "That''s a demon cultivator! A demon cultivator who is more powerful than my master, if you throw you out, it will be good if you don''t destroy us directly." Du Yu looked at Tao Su with a foolish look on his face: "Do you think that you can live by throwing us here? People throw us out because we are dead and dirty." At this time, both of them were thrown into an abyss by the demon cultivator. Looking up, they couldn''t see the distance from afar. However, it was obvious when looking down, because except where they were, everything was down Magma, here is actually a volcanic crater. And on the platform where the two people are, there are also a variety of unique pet snakes and ants coming and going, each eager to try Du Yu and Tao Suyue, like a little monster who wants to eat Tang Seng meat. It''s just that the surrounding areas of Du Yu and Tao Su are covered with insect repellent powder by Tao Su, which makes it impossible to pass. Where there is no powder, the open space is full of bones. There are humans and beasts. The top is densely covered with bugs, and the way to die is obvious. Seeing this situation, both of them felt frustrated. "You are not that stupid yet." The voice of the Red Demon Xiu came from above. From a distance, the Demon Xiu above the entrance of the cave seemed to be holding something in his hands, his voice still indifferent. For some reason, Du Yu was suddenly interested in the "thing" in his arms. He couldn''t see clearly from a distance and always felt familiar. But Tao Su had better eyesight, and exclaimed, "Du Yu, isn''t that your Cantello?" Du Yu thought for a while, how could this happen? Indeed, his Kentero was indeed missing. He just patronized the surrounding terrain, Tao Su said this, he suddenly realized that from the beginning, Kentero was gone. And lost contact. Is it possible that it is really Cantello? Du Yu''s eyes opened wide, and the familiar figure finally matched the number, but how did all this happen? "Centero? This name is so ugly, it''s worthy of being a human, it''s really tasteless." The fox demon hugged Ken Tiro, his eyesight was rare and gentle: "My name is Hongqiu, you call it... You shall call it Huiqiu!" When Ken Tello heard it, his eyes closed and he passed out. Du Yu''s original anger turned into all kinds of strange emotions in an instant. Red ball, gray ball, what kind of taste is this? Could it be that I am called Baiqiu in white clothes, and should be called Green Ball in his eyes when Tao Su wears green clothes? ? ? The fox-monster looked at Kentello fainted in confusion, with a puzzled look. Why did your bloodline give birth to such a weak and sickly baby? This is too unacceptable, how can you faint if you are good at it? The fox demon glanced at Du Yu and Tao Su impatiently: "You two, ask for more blessings. If you dare to enter my cave without authorization, you must be prepared to not leave." I was worried in my heart with Cantello, and regardless of what the people behind were shouting in the abyss, I wanted to go back and check if his gray ball became so weak because of some damage from the white ball. If it is, then He would never let Bai Qiu die so easily! The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 1712 Red Ball? Gray Ball?) Reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1713： In flames "It''s really the dog island owner who made people come in, don''t go, put down Centello!" "Don''t shout, such a powerful demon cultivator, in his eyes, we are no different from tables and chairs, and will ignore us." Du Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Forget it, you didn''t see what material his desk and chair are made of. If we add up to one of his chair legs, we won''t be thrown here." Du Yu lay slumped on the ground, placing his hands neatly, and muttering words in his mouth. Tao Su looked at it for a while without understanding, and couldn''t help asking, "Brother Yu, what are you doing?" "Didn¡¯t you hear me reading the scriptures of transcendence? Find a place to lie down, be decent, and save yourself so that when it¡¯s time to die, you¡¯ll still be trapped here, guarding the bones every day, watching a bunch of bugs crawling on it. Climb away." Tao Su was completely speechless, and he was very sad. How could he be reliable before, and gave him such an important jade pendant. Tao Su had asked himself for the hundredth time in his heart that it was necessary to get the jade pendant back. Otherwise, he would not have a funeral after he died, and his bones would be visible in the sky in the future. Don''t collect the wrong corpse and treat Du Yu as yourself. How pitiful it is to be alone with a corpse outside. Du Yu finally got up from the ground and walked over like a wall. Tao Su was taken aback: "What''s the matter?" "Find a way to get out, otherwise, are you really going to die here?" Tao Su was overjoyed, his face burst into light, he knew that he would not misunderstand people, Du Yu really is not the kind of person who is willing to give up! I don''t know who was thinking about returning the jade pendant just now. . . Tao Su followed to see what Du Yu could do. Du Yu looked back at him, pulled out Tao Su''s inseparable sword, pulled out the scabbard, and inserted it on the mountain wall. "Brother Yu, my sword, my sword, how can you cut stones with it." Tao Su was distressed, staring at his sword eagerly as if he wanted to take it back at any time: "Brother Yu, my sword is not an ordinary short knife. It has been with me for dozens of years." Du Yu''s forehead bounced with blue veins. You are so many years old, you actually call me brother? Pretend to be tender with me? I wanted to go back and beat him, but I resisted it and shouted, "Stop yelling, do you want your sword to die? Let me use it if you don''t want it." Tao Su shut his mouth, but kept his eyes on the sword and didn''t remove it. Du Yu who looked at him could feel the powerful resentment while he was carrying him. I don''t know if the hardness of the wall is the original one, or it has been burned with magma for a long time, so it has become more and more rigid. It is difficult to insert good swords like Du Yu and Tao Su. One sword after another slashed on the rock wall, sometimes even sparks were cut, the temperature of the magma was getting higher and higher, and I could endure it without moving, and Du Yu¡¯s strenuous hacking was already close to delirium. . After using a lot of strength, he finally sculpted a depth that can be used as a master sword in one place. Du Yu, who just stopped trying to change his hand, heard Tao Su exclaimed: "How could this happen!" "what?" Du Yu knew that something was wrong, and Tao Su was considered a safe person. He must have discovered something and stopped to look. The place where Du Yu and Tao Su are located is a rock platform suspended in the air, and the magma in the ground is slowly rising. The distance between the magma below and the distance between the rock platform and the upper side is about the same, but only half a distance has passed. At the hour, it was almost halfway up. It seems that this stone platform is not safe anymore, the speed is so fast, if you can''t escape here in time, I''m afraid it will be burned to ashes by the magma without the bugs. correct! Where''s the bug? At this time, the two people noticed that these bugs were all running towards a corner. Following the direction, it was just a small hole, but insects and ants kept getting in and never came out again. "Presumably there must be deeper and farther wormholes in this wall for refuge, but we can''t get into it." Du Yu knocked on the wall, but couldn''t think of a solution for a while, and the two of them had serious expressions. "I''ll continue to dig a hole first, while trying to find a way, you stare at the magma, even if... hey, it''s a pity..." Du Yu looked at Tao Su''s face, and it looked good by the time, but unfortunately he was a man. He didn''t expect that he was dying in the end, and he was dead with a man. "What are you doing so looking at me?" Tao Su said this in a special way, clutching the wound on his chest. . . A word is hard to say, but Du Yu is not in the mood to scare him, eager to dig a hole with a sword. At this time, Du Yu unexpectedly thought of Dugu Yabing inexplicably, her pretty face and figure, her voice and tone of voice, and her words and deeds were extremely profound. He thought she was looking for fault, but he didn''t expect to help in the end. With a distinguished background and a kind heart, such a good girl is really hard to meet. The hole in the mountain wall became more and more difficult to dig, and the sword''s edge gradually became dull. Du Yu mostly used his own sword, and tried to minimize the damage to Tao Su''s sword. However, even so, only a dozen holes were drilled, and both swords had stopped. "Brother Yu, the magma has risen halfway up again. I don''t think we will be burned to death in two quarters of an hour." "Fart, what a frustrating thing." The strength Du Yu had just recovered was almost unable to hold up, and the true energy of the operation couldn''t resist the heat. Looking back, Tao Su was red all over, he was injured, and it should be even more difficult. At this time, she was still standing on the stone platform and looking down, and it was even more heated. Du Yu grabbed Tao Su in a fist and moved with a wave of real energy, and the two of them suddenly felt a chill, and then they became sober a lot. Tao Su was a little more sober, and quickly pulled Du Yu away: "Don''t waste your energy, you must find a way to escape, remember to bring me a message." Du Yu glanced at Tao Su, and his impression of him changed silently. He didn''t expect this brother to be really righteous. Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand and handed the sword to Tao Su: "Give it back to you... At least you have a funeral." Tao Su was choked by Du Yu''s words, but couldn''t say anything else. He had really thought about it before, but as soon as he bowed his head, it exploded in an instant. "Foggrass!!! Du Yu, my sword, my sword!!! This sword was still given to me by my master when it defeated my master. It has been with me for decades." The more he said, the lower Tao Su''s tone became. In the end, the weak voice seemed to be heard only by the sword, as if to comfort him, gently stroking the sword. Du Yu felt uncomfortable, his sword is worse than his, or his own adventure, if he can''t survive, the sword can''t get out, what''s the use. There were only a dozen holes in the mountain wall, which was not enough to escape here, but there might be other ways. . . The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1713 is in flames), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1714： Fire escape In anxiety, Du Yu kicked a stone down. The stone fell into the magma and sank without a shadow. However, seeing the last place of the stone, it seemed that it was not directly melted? Both Du Yu and Tao Su were trapped and couldn¡¯t get out, and the connection between Du Yu and Cantello was broken. While Du Yu was trying to survive, Cantello did the same for Du Yu¡¯s life. Can you survive and be helpless. The fox demon Hongqiu lifted Kentero in his hand, holding the fruit in one hand and stuffing it into his mouth. "Are you his first child? Why are you so weak? I really embarrassed your father. I ran into a celebrity with me, but I also fainted. If I didn¡¯t have some friendship with your father, I would throw you out. The cave mansion has survived by itself." "Please, please, throw me out to fend for myself, I''m still anxious to save Du Yu." Although Ken Tiro was very anxious, he still didn''t dare to say this, and he was eating the Lingguo given by the red ball with relish, really fragrant! The fox demon fed all the spiritual fruits on a plate to Cantello. He wanted to eat it but there was none. He reluctantly put down the plate, but he refused to put down Cantello with his other hand. Ken Tiro looked at the plate and then at him, waiting for the opportunity, once he could run, he ran quickly, not knowing what happened to Du Yu. The fox demon apparently saw through Ken Tello''s thoughts, and said: "You don''t have to wait. At this time, maybe that human cub has been burned by magma. Even if you go now, you won''t find him." "He is just a human being. It''s not worth your troubles." Cantello didn''t expect him to move so fast. He kept looking at him. How did he do it? Before he asks, the fox demon has already said the whole story: "The magma erupts at regular intervals. It can be in a cave, not to mention a person. The Nine Heavens Profound Iron will be refined, but except for the rock wall. Stones, so they don¡¯t even want to dig holes out of them." "How can you do this, he is my partner!" Catelo used his mind to communicate angrily with the fox demon. Now he can''t control that much, he must go and see it. Only by seeing it with his own eyes can he be sure that Du Yu is really dead. It''s also strange that the connection between him and Du Yu was broken in this way, how could it not be sensed, what should be done. Cantello couldn''t remember, and after struggling a few times, the fox demon went to find Du Yu along the way before. The fox demon didn''t expect Kentyro to struggle, but he really struggled and ran away. Now you don¡¯t need to ask him where Kentyro is going, but, what about that, Du Yu can¡¯t escape, how many years , No one has escaped from there, he is Du Yu, a human cub, not much powerful yet, is he better than his predecessors? I was a little angry at first, but after thinking about it, for the face of my old friend, let''s look at this little guy. Ken Tiro tried his best to reach the crater, but the closer he got, the more desperate he was. How could this happen! Is it really too late? There is no need to run to the place at all. From a distance, I can see the billowing smoke over there. It doesn¡¯t need money to spread everywhere. The burning vegetation and ashes floating in front of my eyes are fascinated, and Ken Tiro¡¯s tears are fascinated Up. "I just said that the human cub is not that strong, such a weak person, you become so weak only by partnering with him." Hearing what the fox demon thought he was right behind him, Ken Tiro was completely furious. Du Yu died. The Du Yu who took him north and south and brought him to this Watch Island is dead. They could live and die together. Originally, Maybe he can do it by himself. Seeing Ken Tello gradually put an attack on himself, the fox demon''s expression became serious. "Are you going against me for a human cub?" "Alright, I will see how much you are capable of. For the sake of your parents'' face, I will educate and educate you as a kid for them!" Now that the matter is over, Catelo doesn''t care much about it. He wants to avenge Du Yu, but what if he can''t beat him? The big deal will die together. The scales on Kentello''s body have a very strong defensive ability, but they may not be able to prevent the fox demon''s attack. Since they can''t defend it, let''s attack. It rushed far in the past, but it seemed to hit an invisible wall. He couldn''t reach the fox demon at all, and even if he sacrificed his scales, he couldn''t attack. However, the fox demon didn''t hurt himself. From his calm and relaxed attitude, he could tell that he really took care of himself as a junior. . . The powerful aura of the fox demon forced Catelo into an impunity, but he was unwilling to give up like this. The fox demon was full of sympathy: "Your father was not like this back then." "What do you know? Is it just Human Race''s fault when you are here now? Didn''t Human Race help you?" The fox demon''s face was livid: "I told you that this is for you to block me?" The fox demon was anxious, and stopped paying attention to Ken Tello, and turned back to the cave mansion. Only when he was alone did he realize that he was really the only one left in the world. When I thought about it, my eyes were a little moist, and I shed tears unknowingly. I have been looking at the thick smoke in the distance, and suddenly moved, walking towards the thick smoke ahead, step by step, slowly and firmly. He is going to have a look and see with his own eyes whether Du Yu is dead! In a trance, I seem to have heard Du Yu calling himself again, "Kentero, Kentero, what are you going to do?" While worrying in his heart, he was amused at the same time, no one knew, a beast sighed with so much emotion. Unexpectedly, now he began to hallucinate Du Yu calling himself, and the expression on the Kentyromon''s face became more varied and complicated. Du Yu finally got out of the great abyss of the volcano, and saw Catelo here watching the statues over there. He saw the fox demon behind him before, and thought the two were discussing something until the fox demon was gone. After a long time, I dared to come over. He didn''t dare to approach again, fearing that Cantello would be controlled by him, but now he saw Cantello walking towards the volcano. Could it be that guy who would also harm Cantello? It''s so vicious! Regardless of observation, Du Yu hurriedly called him out, but unexpectedly, Ken Tiro stopped for a while, but stopped for a while, and continued to walk towards the volcano with a complicated expression. "This demon cultivation method is too despicable, and even my monster beasts have to be killed!" Du Yu no longer hides, jumps out directly in front of Cantello, one day he is there, absolutely can''t just watch him die! "Kentello! You wake up, don''t go over, there is danger!" The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlReading address of the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall .com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read /111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1714 Fire Escape) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1715： Qi Jue Lin Yufu Isn''t this a dream? How does Du Yu stand in front of him alive? In a flash, Ken Tiro had already pounced on Du Yu''s body, no matter how he came out, as long as he is alive, at least people are still alive! Behind him, there was a soft snort of a person, Du Yu Ken Tiro, and Tao Su beside him stiffened instantly, this voice sounded so familiar! "What? For the sake of a human being, you don''t even recognize me as an elder?" The fox demon was still standing there. It turned out that he hadn''t left just now, just doing something. Ken Tiro stood in front of Du Yu in a panic and aggressively: "What do you want to do? He is different from those people!" This sheer protective posture caused the fox demon to feel uncomfortable. It felt like the cabbage he had raised had long legs and ran away with people. However, after all, he hadn''t raised it, so I won''t say anything. In fact, he just thought about it after he got angry and he was still uneasy. In the end, he came out invisible, and he had already noticed the existence of Du Yu, but he pretended not to know that he was angry with Cantello at the time. When watching Ken Tello walk towards the dense smoke lonely, the fox demon knew it in his heart, but he didn''t want to admit it easily. He was so miserable by humans, so naturally he would not easily believe them, but in the end when humans risked the danger to save Cantello, it was obviously from the heart. "Senior Fox Demon, I really just want to go out. Maybe you don¡¯t know. The current island owner Zhao Yinghao is cruel and evil. If you want to hate humans, you should hate him. I will come in this time. It''s because of him." "If he doesn''t let you in, I still can''t find this kid." The fox demon rolled his eyes and murmured, but he had obviously dispelled his hostility towards Du Yu. In the end, Du Yu explained the ins and outs with the fox demon in the fox demon cave, and explained all the things Zhao Yinghao did. "Senior, I shouldn''t have said this, but Zhao Yinghao is really not a person with good behavior. He might have instigated what happened back then." "You said so much, don''t you want to use me to help you get rid of him?" "I have no intention of this, but I don''t want seniors to be deceived by him anymore. Now in the outer city, many people think that you and him are in the same group, and you do everything he instructed, and the juniors know that you are not like this. people..." "Fart! I still need him to instruct what I want to do. If I didn''t want to be clean here, I would talk to him?" Du Yu tried to figure out the arrogant nature of the fox demon, so he added extra energy and jealousy to Tao Su, and Kentello went to win over the fox demon''s favorability. While expressing the atmosphere, the fox demon rolled his eyes and cast aside these little dolls that were still cubs in his eyes. It was really innocent. When I was real, would you be able to affect your emotions just because of these few words? Of course, the fox''s thoughts are not so simple, no matter how bad it is, it is also a fox, no matter how bad it is, it is still a great demon who has cultivated for thousands of years! The road I traveled is more than the pill that a few people have taken together, and even more openly, I want to trick the fox demon into turning against the island owner with just a few words. "If this is the case, then I will not intervene in your affairs against him in the future, so you can rest assured to do it. However, it is best not to go out to implicate the news of me. If my place becomes unclean, then you will be able to do it today. If you run out of the volcano, you may not be able to escape next time." "Um... this junior will naturally not leak out." Du Yu Tao Su glanced at each other and understood that this time the idea would not be successful. Instructing the Thousand-Year Demon to do things for himself, not because of Ken Tello¡¯s face, it would be a great fortune if he didn¡¯t destroy himself. . The two people didn''t have any hope in the first place. Success or failure was just a matter of luck. Now, although the previous ideas failed, it is much better for them. Senior Great Demon has promised not to intervene in this matter, isn''t this a tacit consent? In fact, the original purpose was nothing more than that. The day was up, and when Du Yu left Qijuelin with Kentello and Tao Su, the fox demon looked gloomy, and his eyes were full of reproaches when he looked at Kentello. "You are too young to be ignorant. Since you don''t listen to persuasion, I won''t stop you too much, so I will let you suffer enough outside and come back to see how I laugh at you." This was spoken to Cantello, but Du Yu felt extremely embarrassed. Cantello didn''t know what he had said to the fox demon. The fox demon''s anger became more and more prosperous, and he suppressed it in an instant. "Human race junior, you must understand the responsibility you bear. If you want revenge, I will not stop you, but I will not let me help you just because you take him. If you die unfortunately, let him Come back early and don''t mess around with your human race!" "Senior don''t worry, the junior will not be insulting!" "Thank you, senior, for raising your hand, and junior will definitely clarify your reputation when you go back." "Okay, it''s better for you as a junior to like me more. Now, this will help you stabilize the injury. My seven quintessential forest is a holy land. You are fine with me. It may not be necessary to go out. After the injury worsens, the toxins in the body will take the opportunity. If it breaks out, don''t go out and die, others may not say good things about me!" After speaking, he gave Du Yu a special glance and handed Tao Su a red fruit. "Thank you seniors, great kindness, juniors are unforgettable!" The fox demon glanced lightly, and the figure disappeared in an instant. The last sentence was still floating here: "You should be careful when you go out. After all, there are many people waiting for you. "Brother Yu, is someone ambushing us?" "Well, Zhao Yinghao is cruel, even if I''m sure I won''t come out of Qijuelin alive, I will still ambush people just in case." "Maybe it''s not just his people, maybe there are people who ambush me..." Tao Su looked guilty, and the two of them were more vigilant. "That''s really a coincidence, it seems we are going to fight together again." "Haha, fight together!" The two people laughed at the same time. The danger of the illusion in the volcano made two people who did not know each other become good brothers who charge and fight together. This kind of feeling of life and death together is the most difficult. Tao Su ate the fruit directly, and Ken Tello hid it a long time ago for concealment. The connection between Ken Tiro and Du Yu was restored when they left. It can be seen that the great demon is so powerful that even this law of the law of fate can temporarily hinder and change it. Fortunately, there is Kentello, otherwise fate will not even have the opportunity to struggle. However, before he had time to sigh with emotion, Cantello couldn''t help but ask how Du Yu escaped from which volcano. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1715 Qi Jue Lin Yufu), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1716： Fight alongside After inquiring, it turned out that Du Yu and Tao Su almost died at the time. When the magma was about to surge up, Du Yu kicked the stone down, and then found that the stone was not burned immediately, so I thought about it. Stepped on this stone platform. The two good swords were broken like this. Fortunately, at the last moment, before the two swords were completely scrapped, the stone platform was finally cut off. The moment the magma rushed up, the stone platform was directly lifted, and the two people were also affected by this. Out of the volcano to be saved. Leaving the fox demon''s cave and walking back to the city, there was still no worms and birds. Being calm and unbelievable, and too unexpected, the fox demon won''t do anything to them again, but it is definitely not Zhao Yinghao''s style to allow them to leave the Qi Jue Lin so peacefully. Tao Su''s injury didn''t get any better, but he was helped by the precious fruit presented by the fox demon. Although there was an injury, it was not a problem to maintain a day''s sleep just like usual. As he was about to reach the exit of Qijue Forest, the atmosphere in the jungle was a bit unusual, Catalo warned Du Yu. "I feel the breath of many people, they are all powerful, be careful!" "it is good." Tao Su took a deep look at Du Yu, and got a positive reply, both of them continued to move forward without hesitation. The silent Qi Jue Lin suddenly burst into noise, and no one spoke, but the noise didn''t seem to come from words, but more from actions. "Do it!" Du Yu''s words seemed like war, and people kept coming up in the jungle, killing them, one wave after another. From noon to evening, I don''t know how many people rushed out of the forest to kill themselves, but looking at the corpses on the ground, piled up into a mound, you can know that there are indeed a lot of people. There is a person standing in the bamboo forest. His hair is half white and half black, but it is not the kind of gray, but there seems to be a clear dividing line in the middle of the head. The left side is white and the right side is black. If you don¡¯t know, you must think this is intentional. They did it, but no one knew what was going on, because no one dared to ask if he didn''t say it. "It seems that I have encountered two hard bones." "My lord, be careful. Among them, the man in white clothes is called Du Yu. He also carries a monster beast on him, which is extremely ferocious." The half-white and half-black haired man glanced at the speaker strangely: "Oh? Thank you for your reminder." As soon as the voice fell, the person who had spoken before exploded like a blood mist, and ceased to exist. Those who secretly saw this scene were all fearful, but still pretended to be calm and did not dare to act rashly. This is the person Zhao Yinghao specially invited over to deal with Du Yu. They have been killed and injured since they waited here with this person. But this person didn''t seem to care whether their life and death would affect his win or lose, but only watched Du Yu with great interest when they resisted. This person. . . No, this is not a person at all, this is a demon! With a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of the devil''s mouth, he became more excited as he watched Du Yu''s swift movements, as if he was about to rush out at any time to tear Du Yu open himself. "Brother Yu, I heard that you came in just to save one of your brothers?" "Yes, he was poisoned by Zhao Yinghao, only Zhao Yinghao can solve it." Tao Su continued to ask with a smile: "You risked your death to come in just for a bet that may not be realized, is it worth it?" Du Yu pierced the person rushing forward with a sword, turned around and gave Tao Su a free and easy smile: "I don''t think it can''t be achieved!" "Brother Yu is so bold!" Tao Su took a deep breath, the wound on his chest faintly began to bleed again. "If you are lucky enough to go out today, if I die unfortunately, I have to bother Brother Yu to bring my body back to the teacher''s door. If it is not convenient, you can also notify me afterwards, brother Yu Xiu, to come to me. After this, I owe Yu Brother, an adult, although I cannot repay it, my master may be able to help you." "Stop talking nonsense, I haven''t said we will die yet." Tao Su smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth. Although he was prepared in his heart, the ants were still alive. How could his dignified disciple of Thunderbolt Valley wait to die. Qi Jue Lin, which was as quiet as stagnant water, was now filled with blood mist, revealing murderous intentions everywhere. Tao Su and Du Yu turned their backs to their backs, and Ken Tiro hid in the dark at any time, ready to deal with a sudden crisis. There is no one living around, but this dangerous feeling has not dissipated. Du Yu knew that Zhao Yinghao''s last killer was about to come out. In the open space that was always on alert, a person suddenly appeared in the blink of an eye. This person was dressed in red, with half-black and half-white hair, standing still, but he automatically formed an aura, a powerful feeling spontaneously born, and the blood and gore would not retreat. This is a few miles away, at this moment, except for these trees, which can be called living creatures for the time being, the only ones who are still alive are those who are on the spot. "Do it." A head of black-and-white hair and weeds are generally messy on his head, and he opens his mouth slightly, and the sharp voice pierces his ears, which is an internal injury. "You want to die happily when you arrive, hahahaha..." Du Yu couldn''t help covering his ears, but Tao Su''s body was indeed fragmented, and it was too late to cover it. The laughter had stopped, and the ears left two lines of blood along the earholes. Unexpectedly, this weird person actually came up to be a sound attack, since it can''t be guarded, it''s better to start directly. Du Yu opened his palm, the wind blew up, and the trees snapped, but there was no movement from the opposite person. The momentum on Du Yu''s side kept going, but when he was the most troubled, he secretly gave Tao Su a wink, and quietly stepped back. Tao Su gritted his teeth, turned around and dodged to one side. The only people present seemed to be Du Yu and the strange man on the opposite side. The weird man walked towards Du Yu step by step, without receiving any influence during the whole process, with a weird smile on his face: "Do you think he left? And the little guy in your arms, none of you can leave. I will die here today." It was actually seen through, and even Centero could be noticed by him. You know, Centero had never been discovered in his own body. What is the origin of this man, his strength is so strong, and he has no influence on him, and he is clearly seen. Is it really doomed this time? Ken Tiro rushed out, all the scales on his body were propped up, standing next to Du Yu in a defensive posture, but Tao Su, who had not gone far, could not move forward, really couldn''t go? "Wow!" Ken Tiro was about to rush up, but Du Yu stopped him: "Don''t be impulsive, this person is very weird, it is definitely not a good way to rush forward." The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlRead on the mobile phone of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of next time To read, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1716), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1717： Out of Qi Jue Lin Du Yu stopped attacking, everything became calm again, only the man with half black and half white hair was still pressing forward. What should I do if I cannot refund anymore? Do you really want to die here with Centello? just. . . Sorry Pangu and Liuli are real people. Fortunately, I have arranged a back road for them! "Only you, you also want to invite me over. It seems that the surnamed Zhao is also getting better and better. Be cautious to such an extent!" The weird man walked up to Du Yu, squinted at the corner of his eye, Kentello suddenly paused, and did not conceal his surprise: "This little thing is interesting!" He stretched out his hand, and before Kentello resisted, he was pulled up by an invisible force and hung in the air in front of the weirdo. There is no way to resist with all his feet upturned and helpless, and there is no way to resist. "Let it down, spare your life!" Du Yu pointed at the weird person and was furious. With an extremely compelling sentence, the person on the other side laughed and said, "Are you still awake?" "You are worthy of circumventing me." The weird man controlled Du Yu with one hand, and smashed Du Yu''s finger with the other hand. The pain was unbearable, Du Yu was sweating, but he didn''t retreat for half a step. He exhausted his last bit of strength to save Cantello, but it didn''t work. On the other side, the weirdo did indeed have a hurricane, uprooting all the nearby dead trees, all buried like Du Yu. "I just said, my land has been clean for hundreds of years, why is it so lively today, it turns out that there is a distinguished guest?" The fox demon, dressed in red, suddenly appeared in front of the weirdo, holding the trapped Kentero in one hand, and threw a spirit fruit to Du Yu in the other, and all the corpse hill trees just like the mountain fell towards Du Yu. Standing in the air in front of the weirdo. The strange man''s bloodthirsty and arrogant appearance disappeared in an instant, watching the fox demon''s face with cold sweat, his pupils contracted and enlarged. "Yes... it''s you!" The fox demon looked sharply at this guy who was just a small attendant at first, and the disdain in his eyes was blatant, but the crazy weird who had just been rampant suddenly turned into a boneless head, almost unable to stand. "The little one doesn''t know that the seniors are repairing here, so leave now, leave now." "You still want to leave? What about my flowers and trees that have grown for hundreds of years?" After the sentence, as the voice fell, the corpse trees that had been floating behind him smashed at this person in an instant. "Ah!" The man didn''t even dared to resist, so he was caught under the tree. Tao Su had just escaped a catastrophe and hurried out to thank the fox demon, but was grabbed by Du Yu, who had sneaked over a long time ago, and sneaked away after throwing something at the strange man. The fox demon glanced slantingly, and left with Kentello in his arms. Until Du Yu and Tao Su completely out of Qijuelin, the strange man was buried in the pile of corpses and did not dare to move. "Brother Yu, why don''t you let me thank you?" Du Yubai took a look at Tao Su who was shrewd but solid, and a little dumb: "You are so stupid or pretending to be stupid. Just now, the predecessor of the fox demon made it clear that it was because of Ken Tiro that he stopped him, and even gave me the spirit fruit healed. I didn''t let the person see it. I just didn''t want to get involved with this matter. At this time, you went to thank you, wouldn''t it be a waste of help?" "I was stupid, but after all I came out, but it''s still dangerous now. I''ll take you back to Thunderbolt Valley." Du Yu thought for a while, now that he goes out, he will be attacked by Zhao Yinghao at any time, so he should send Tao Su back first, and then go to find Pangu, and then. . . "Okay, I''ll go find your master with you first." But Du Yu didn''t expect that as soon as he agreed, Tao Su fell straight down. . . "Hey! Tao Su, you kid get up, hello! Are you okay?" While shouting, he went to investigate Tao Su''s physical condition. The real air flow scattered all over his body, and his vitality was lost. If he could not save his life in time, he might find his master, and his body would be completely cold. Du Yu touched the Resurrection Pill in his arms, gritted his teeth, took it out and fed it to Tao Su. Although this kid sometimes stupidly still has a little ink, but in the end, he also walked out together in adversity. Carrying Tao Su on his back, he walked cautiously to the sparsely populated place step by step, and walked until dark, before finally reaching the Thunderbolt Valley he said. But what is this in front of me? It is deserted and there are dead grass and dead trees. If you don¡¯t know it and think it¡¯s the Gobi, how can there be anyone? But he remembered that he did not go wrong, and it is said that some hermit sects are good at hiding their gates with formations, maybe this is the same reason. I remember that Tao Su said before that his master was the Valley Master here, and he was called Taoist Xuanyuan. Du Yu hid Tao Su in the crevices of nearby rock piles, sorted out his clothes, and stood in the deserted grassland and shouted: "Daoist Xuanyuan! Taoist Xuanyuan! Where are you." "Taoist Xuanyuan, my master asked me to come to you to collect debts. Don''t hide inside and be silent, I know you are at home!" It doesn¡¯t matter that much. It may be more conspicuous to carry Tao Su, but this will put Tao Su under the eyelids of the lich demon and let it be slaughtered. You still have to see his master to explain the situation first, so that Tao Su can be guaranteed. Security. After taking his attention, Du Yu kept shouting around the wasteland, yelling, nothing more than: "Taoist Xuanyuan, you are not a hero if you owe debts. Don''t think you can hide away. My master won''t want it today. Something, I will be sent tomorrow." After shouting for a quarter of an hour, there was no movement. The nearby wild grasses were still those wild grasses, and the dead trees were still those dead trees, without a trace of change. "It''s not going to be the wrong place, it''s unlucky, it doesn''t make sense to say it." What should I do now? The poison of Master Liuli hasn''t settled yet, so there is another life-saving one. If I can''t find Tao Su''s master, I guess I will carry a wounded person on his back to save someone. Thinking about it this way, I think the task is daunting. After turning around and shouting for a while, Du Yu was anxiously preparing to leave. Since he couldn''t find anyone, he could only take Tao Sulang to the world by himself, although it seemed that he could not walk far with him. . . "stop!" Just as Du Yu was about to leave, there was finally a voice behind him. When she turned her head, she was a beautiful female disciple with long hair and fluttering hair. She was staring at Du Yu, her eyes were fierce and she wanted to eat people, but because of her beautiful appearance, she didn''t have any lethality. "Little brother, who is your master?" A middle-aged man suddenly didn''t know where it came from, and the female disciple instantly bowed respectfully and stood aside. "Are you Taoist Xuanyuan?" The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/ book/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807 /The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1717 Out of the Seven Wonders), next time you open the bookshelf see! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1718： Lord of Perak Valley "It''s me. You just yelled for a long while at the gate of my dispatch. You kept saying that I owed you something to your master. Now you come to ask for it. The deity doesn''t remember that he owed something to someone and didn''t return it. I don''t know who your master is. Maybe it is a misunderstanding. " Now that people have come out, then their own goals have been achieved. Du Yu bowed and bowed respectfully: "Senior Xuanyuan, junior Tao Ran, Master sent me to pick up what you took 40 years ago." With that said, Du Yu took out the green jade pendant Tao Su gave him in Qijuelin and handed it to Taoist Xuanyuan. Taoist Xuanyuan was suspicious, his eyes became more alert when he looked at Du Yu, but when the jade pendant in Du Yu''s hands turned out, Taoist Xuanyuan''s dark color became serious. "I know this old man of jade, but I won''t be able to find it for a while, you should go with me to recognize it so that you can find it." This Taoist Xuanyuan is indeed a wise man. Du Yu followed Taoist Xuanyuan all the way, only to see the female disciple pinching the spell chanting, the next moment the wilderness in front of him changed the scene, the trees were luxuriant, and the aura was abundant. There is also the sense of barrenness in the wilderness. Following in the footsteps of Taoist Xuanyuan, he followed him into the study. "Let''s talk about it, who did you send it here." No one was around, Du Yu stopped pretending, and handed it over with Tao Su''s sword. "Don¡¯t tell me, my junior, Du Yu, I met you in Qijuelin, my disciple Tao Su. It was Tao Su who asked me to take him back to Perak Valley. He said that even if he can¡¯t come back alive in the end, the junior should take his corpse. come back." "he died???" "Not at all." Taoist Xuanyuan raised his heart and slowly put it down, then heaved a sigh of relief. Then Du Yu said, "But it''s almost the same." The lowered heart was raised again. . . . Taoist Xuanyuan looked at Du Yu, and a burst of pressure from a high-ranking power came on him. Taoist Xuanyuan was full of anger: "Du Yu? That''s the one who dared to bet with Zhao Yinghao that he could survive in Qijuelin? Then how did you meet me? A disciple? He was seriously injured, but you were unscathed?" Du Yu knew this was a misunderstanding, and reminded: "The juniors have heard that this green jade pendant has some special functions." Taoist Xuanyuan only then became sober in an instant. Now that he has any doubts, instead of asking Du Yu, he should just go and see what his apprentice has left for him. When Du Yu saw this, he stopped making noise and stood quietly waiting for the old senior to ask questions for a while. Taoist Xuanyuan finished reading Tao Suliu''s words, and was silent for a while, only to remember that there was a person like Du Yu next to him, and he re-examined it. "It''s hard for you, you just said that he is not dead yet, where is he now?" The younger generation knew that it would be dangerous to expose him directly, so he hid him, and if it was convenient, the senior and the younger generation would bring him back together. Finally, Taoist Taoist Xuanyuan looked at Tao Su''s dying life, and cried out in the secret room. No one knew that Taoist Xuanyuan would have a secret room in his study, let alone think that such a majestic head could be such an emotional person. "I see the extent of his physical injury, the serious condition is much better than expected, and the vitality of his body is maintained." Taoist Xuanyuan looked at Du Yu and thought of something: "Did you feed him the Pill of Resurrection?" Unexpectedly, this guy is quite discerning. Du Yu is not modest, and generously admitted: "It was the Pill of Resurrection I exchanged with Zhao Yinghao. At that time, his vitality was lost, his invigoration was lost, and my injury was in good condition. Just renew his life." Where is the exchange, it is clearly a lie! However, Taoist Xuanyuan was not embarrassed to reveal it. Such an important thing was actually given to his disciple in the end. Compared with the friendship between the two people in Qijuelin, this person is not too bad, knowing that Taoist Xuanyuan no longer doubts. Du Yu lived in this Thunderbolt Valley for two days, and the Valley Master also came and went without a trace. Except during the period when he went to the secret room to see his precious apprentice, he didn''t even see a person. "Your master is also this version on weekdays...?" The one who led the way was the female disciple who came in on the first day. In the past few days, Xuanyuan Taoist ordered her to show Du Yu the way to see the scenery and browse the scenery of Thunderbolt Valley. Du Yu was careful to test. The female disciple walked in front and led the way without noticing it. She bluntly said: "My Thunderbolt Valley is famous by refining tools. Naturally, everyone is busy practicing and casting tools every day. You think I am very leisurely. Show you the way?" The dissatisfaction in the tone was overwhelming, no way, who told Du Yu did not leave a good impression on others from the first day. "It is guessed that such a young and beautiful Daoist has such achievements. In addition to his original talent, he is also not less than his usual diligence. These few days have really disturbed him." Binglan walked alone in front and led the way, without looking at Du Yu behind. She was ashamed when she said these words. Thinking about it, this young man is not rude. On the surface, I still can''t get off the stage, but my impression of Du Yu has improved a lot, but I am not embarrassed to answer. "In the past few days, Tanaka has been thanks to Daoists for leading the way, and I am not a person with too much background. However, Daoists are kind enough to express their gratitude. For these little things, please don''t reject Daoists." Binglan had already changed her impression of Du Yu, her character who was not very good at speech, and even less knowing what to say, she hurriedly declined. "No, it''s just a small matter..." However, as soon as I turned around, I saw the little things Du Yu said! OMG! What little thing is this? Bone-bearing pill, too yellow pill, blood sea fairy glaze! These are all good things. These two medicines are high-level medicines. They can''t be found. Although they are not as rare as the resurrection medicine and the perfection medicine, they are not ordinary ones that can be taken out as small gifts. Something. There is also blood sea fairy glaze, this is a good thing for refining tools, this kind of thing is rare even in the Thunder Valley, and Du Yu casually took it out and gave it to himself as a gadget? "This can''t be done, this... This thing is too precious, you should keep it for yourself, the blood sea fairy glaze is not an ordinary thing, it is very useful to refine high-level magical tools, the Taoist will I took it." "Yeah! Who is this, picking up girls in my Perak Valley? It''s a big show." Du Yu didn''t use this thing as a good thing, the best material for refining? He doesn''t know how to refine tools, so he can give it to anyone who is useful. Besides, Tao Su doesn''t ask him to pay it back when he wakes up, but he just goes right. But who is this person? The sharp voice hurts in the ears, and the emphasis is weird, and it sounds like goose bumps. Turning around, he was again dressed in red. Are these people obsessed with red clothes? How do you feel that when you enter Watch Island, there are a lot of people or very strong people who like to wear red clothes? The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1718 Perak Valley Master), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1719： doubt The Lich demon swayed closer, gave Du Yu a blank look, looked at the things in Du Yu''s hand, and said meanly: "Sister Ice Blue is the proud disciple of the sect master. If you want to move your mind, just take it. When this thing comes, you can look in the mirror without umbrella." Some words were ugly and mean, and Bing Lan looked at the Lich Demon with a blue expression, but did not say a word, as if she had become used to patience. "Do you want to soak? You can afford this." Du Yu hated this person for a while, and squeezed the things in his hand to Bing Lan: "Sister Bing Lan, don''t wonder, these things are all part of the previous loss. Sisters can play with them. Small things are not enough. " Originally I wanted to give this person who said bad words a slap in the face, but halfway through, considering the ice blue, I still converged back. I couldn''t take a moment to enjoy myself, and even let such a beautiful girl get entangled with me. The Lich Demon''s eyes were about to stare out, and the fire in his heart looked like Du Yu could squirt out of his eyes. Naturally, Binglan wouldn''t refuse. Originally, she was embarrassed to accept it. What''s more embarrassing now? What''s more, there is one more reason to accept it. "Then I am disrespectful. These kinds of things are very useful to me. Thank you Tao Ran." In order not to be noticed by the Lich Demon, after Du Yu came, no one knew that he was Du Yu except for the Valley Master and the Tao Su who hadn''t awakened until now, and this Ice Blue Junior Sister was no exception. Bing Lan took Du Yu''s things, and she was on the same line with Du Yu in her heart early in the morning. In addition, she didn''t have a good feeling for this lich demon, which increased Bing Lan''s trust in Du Yu. Seeing the lich demon slumping, Du Yu didn''t feel much in his heart, if it weren''t for Tao Su''s realm, he would make him even more embarrassing. Binglan didn''t need to mention it, his attitude made it clear that he didn''t want to see, and on the other side, a gloating person came out slowly. "Lich demon, this is the first time you squashed today, right? I didn''t expect you to be choked up sometimes." "Brother!" Binglan said hello respectfully and was about to take Du Yu away, but Du Yu was shocked! Lich demon? So this is the lich demon? It''s not as good as seeing it! Real shemales are too! Turning back calmly, there was a large circle of this person. He was dressed in a red tulle, and his thighs were hairless and half naked. Looking on the Internet, the feelings were other than wearing this thin coat, what was inside. Didn''t wear it either! I''ll give it a rub, it''s hot enough for your eyes! The lich demon was originally neglected by Du Yu and slapped her face and was very unhappy, but Yu Xiu ridiculed again, and the atmosphere in her heart couldn''t be suppressed anymore. "stop!" Without waiting for Du Yu to speak, Bing Lan took the lead to stop and stare at the Lich Demon: "What do you want? If you don''t agree, you can ask the owner of the valley to comment. If you are okay, you can''t help it?" Lich demon''s sickly white face flushed for a while: "Do you think that the Valley Lord can allow people from other places to come to my Perak Valley to hook up with the female disciples in the door at will?" "What evidence do you have?" "Isn''t the evidence already in your hands?" Bing Lan was almost going to be **** off by this guy. Since the first day he came to this valley, he has been unable to get along with himself. There is no reason for it. It is really inexplicable. Senior Brother Tao Su also joked many times that he was jealous because he looked better than him. . . Thinking of this, I started to worry about Brother Tao Su coming. I haven''t seen him for many days. I don''t know why there is no news for some reason. "By the way, Brother Tao Su disappeared last time when he went out with you. You are looking for the owner of the valley, and we happen to be together to explain clearly what is going on!" The Lich demon''s face stiffened unnaturally, and then began to make a lot of noise, and Yu Xiu finally stopped watching the show. Stopping the two people while uttering a word of persuasion: "Binglan, you know that he is a soft-mouthed person, don''t quarrel with him, don''t quarrel with him, lich demon, don''t quarrel with him, there are still guests here, it is impossible for you to ask someone else. Go out and say, our people in Perak Valley have no education and are making trouble in court?" It turned out that not only the Valley Master knew about Tao Su''s disappearance, but the Lich had also been suspected. Since he is still here, it shows that he still has a plan. It''s better not to startle and be a good person. "Fellow Daoist Ice Blue, the Valley Master said that the refining field in Thunderbolt Valley is very spectacular. I really want to see it. I wonder if it is too late today?" People on both sides are persuading, one is the majesty of Brother Yu Xiu, and the other is Du Yu''s steps. Fortunately, Binglan is not the kind of person who doesn''t care about the importance. Binglan took Du Yu away, leaving the Lich Demon with a sigh of relief, but before he completely relaxed, he met Yu Xiu''s serious eyes. Yu Xiu always thought that Tao Su had returned to Thunderbolt Valley, and even asked the Lich Demon, he answered vaguely, but Jinri Binglan''s words woke up his doubts by that time. What secret is this lich demon hiding? "What do you look at? Is it possible that you still want to think about me?" Yu Xiu shook the goose bumps on his body subconsciously after a wicked man, and quickly treated him away. In this valley, the Lich has always been the most enthusiastic towards Tao Su, and every time he sees him, he pounces on him like a fly that smells fishy smell. Everyone is afraid of him. Seeing Yu Xiu who was disgusted, the Lich demon didn''t have the pride of the past, frowned, and went back gloomily, without deliberately contrived enchantment, and looking at his back was much more masculine by the time, a pity. Those who saw him had already avoided it, and no one would have seen this scene. On the other side, Yu Xiu''s direction was Master Gu''s study. Taoist Xuanyuan came out of the study and met Yu Xiu. In the past few days, Yu Xiu had been looking for news about Tao Su, and it seemed to be a little more depressing than before. "I came here at this time today, is there something going on?" In the past few days, Yu Xiu went out early and returned late at night. Yu Xiu stood there hesitating for a moment, but respectfully said: "Master, I have something in my heart. I want to tell you something about my brother." "Oh?" After entering the study, after fixing his thoughts, he talked about the ins and outs of Du Yu and Zhao Yinghao''s gambling about Tao Su and the Lich on that day, and then also talked about Binglan''s suspicion of the Lich. "The disciples had doubts in their hearts before, but they didn''t dare to speak arrogantly without conclusive evidence, and Junior Sister Binglan said the same today, so after a long time I decided to talk to Master about this, maybe there will be new ideas." Taoist Xuanyuan was more convinced of Du Yu''s words at this time, it seems that this Lich Demon is indeed a problem, but what is his purpose of coming in? The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (chapter 1719 doubt) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1720： Refinery field "Just tell your teacher these things. Don¡¯t tell other brothers and sisters if you don¡¯t have any evidence for the time being. Otherwise, if you have nothing to do with him, the influence will be bad, and it will easily lead to discord in the same school and spread out and be laughed at. ." Knowing that Master had always paid attention to fame, Yu Xiu suppressed the matter again. After Yu Xiu left, Taoist Xuanyuan opened the secret room, looked at Tao Su who was in a coma, and let out a long sigh. Although Tao Su''s body has been basically restored, the previous cultivation level is afraid it will be difficult to recover. This apprentice has always been excellent. From childhood to large-scale cultivation, it is difficult for others to look back. Now, I don¡¯t know if he can take it after he wakes up. Accepted. The person lying on the stone bed was quiet, and there were two swords lying quietly beside him. One hand is red and the other hand is ice blue. It was the saber that had saved Du Yu and Tao Su before, but now it is rusty and mottled, and the blades are full of gaps. Taoist Xuanyuan stroked the two swords, the blades were cold to the bones, but not gloomy, and an upright aura was contained but not sent out. Even if the blades were damaged, the sword aura left in the swords was still the same as before. "It''s a good sword." Then I thought of Du Yu again, whoever possesses such a sword, it is no wonder that in this situation, he did not forget to save his apprentice. Here Du Yu finished the dead ladyboy, dragged Binglan and then wandered around, only to discover that this iceberg beauty was also talking about opening the chatterbox. Binglan told Du Yu from beginning to end wherever Binglan passed by. Because of the change of impression just now, I now feel that Du Yu is not as ignorant of etiquette as he thought before, and seeing his master treat him so politely, maybe he was before. What he did is also due to a reason. Thinking of this, I feel even more guilty, so the explanations to Du Yu are endless. Going to the final destination, "Refining Workshop", Du Yu couldn''t help being surprised by this magnificent building. Even if it is as luxurious as the Island Lord''s Mansion, it can''t be so amazing, or that there is no place on Watch Island that can make Du Yu feel so admired. The whole building is not big, but the ingenious thing is that the whole building is full of institutions, and the various institutions seem to be related to each other. "This is the refining field?" Listening to Du Yu''s amazement, Bing Lan was obviously extremely proud and proud: "That''s natural, how about it, is it eye-opening?" "Senior Sister." "Senior Sister!" Along the way, the disciples respectfully saluted all the way, but there was also a part of them, looking at the weapons in their hands, and did not feel that they had been around, and Binglan didn''t mind either. It can be seen that the etiquette of these disciples is still good, and they are changing jobs! Bing Lan pulled Du Yu, who had been watching him, all the way in and introduced that the refining field, as the name suggests, is a large laboratory that makes all kinds of weird things. "Those in the front are the places for our junior disciples to practice, and the next is the place for the beginner disciples." "These things are used for refining?" "Of course, the highest level magic weapon, the decree of peerless magic weapons, all kinds of weapons, most of the weapons in this world are designed by me, Thunderbolt Valley!" "It''s really an eye-opener." "It''s not a big deal. The next thing we have to enter is the small districts of our closed disciples." Du Yu had a vague expectation in his heart. After walking past the junior and beginner disciples, he had already seen weapons and magical weapons that the world had heard and never seen before, what''s next? In the four rooms in front of the door, there is a large code disk at the door. A door turned out to be a sieve? Binglan saw Du Yu''s astonishment, and laughed out loud. "This is the refining room of the big brother. Although it is a dice, it will definitely not be randomly shaken to the correct number of points to get in." Speaking, I walked to the door, picked up the dice and turned the dice cup over. The inside was suddenly sunken in a few square outlines, and Binglan pointed at the outline: "Hey, look, just put these dice in the correct order. It¡¯s okay to put them in the correct order, the correct points, and the correct direction, but this is only the master¡¯s own knowledge. Let¡¯s take a look at my refining room." Bing Lan said it euphemistically, but Du Yu also knew that this was all about his own hard work. Naturally, he couldn''t let others in casually. Bing Lan''s ability to bring himself in was already expressing enough goodwill. When I really went to open the door, Du Yu discovered that this door looked like a wooden door, but when it started cold, it was actually very similar to a kind of mysterious iron that I had heard of. Binglan noticed this detail and explained: "Although this refining workshop looks like it was built with ordinary wood, in fact, it often carries these magic weapons. Ordinary wood can''t stand it. They are all refined from the iron wood collected by Master to prevent us from destroying it." With a hint of curiosity and respect, Du Yu came in and realized that the room was different from his own imagination. Binglan is a girl, this refining chamber is actually filled with some gunpowder, lead, mercury and various bottles and cans. There are also a bunch of test objects that have failed to die and are scattered on the ground. "This is my refining room, which is different from other seniors. They need to use formations and earth fire pill furnaces for their troubles. The things I study have always been different from them, so the things I use are also different. ." "Although it''s special, but your place is quite clean and things are simple." After Du Yu finished speaking, he didn''t expect Binglan''s face to blush, and he changed the subject after looking for an individual. Although puzzled, he didn''t ask too much, but followed along and watched what Binglan had brought over. A small bottle was filled with liquid. Ice Blue held a red transparent gem in his hand, pointed to the bottle and said, "Look, this is what I just studied recently." Seeing Binglan''s mysterious look, Du Yu curiously took it over and took a look, and instantly remembered something. Isn''t the bottles and cans in her room like a modern laboratory? Then he joked: "What is this? Isn''t it dynamite?" The corner of Binglan''s mouth was pursed, and he looked at Du Yu with bright eyes, mysteriously: "Guess what?" As he said, he handed things over. Du Yu ended up holding the small liquid bottle in one hand, and took the red crystal stone on the other side, but before he could catch it, Ice Blue let go, and the stone fell into the bottle in an instant. "Ah! What a mess!" Du Yu''s heart was also tight, and he almost threw it out, but the bottle did not explode, and his heart finally settled: "What''s the matter?" It didn''t explode, why was that so bad? The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1720 Mixing Field), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1721： Too smelly Then, without him asking, he understood. The whole room started from this bottle, exuding a foul smell, stink to the extent of a buzzing head! "My God, what are you doing?" Can''t talk anymore, Du Yu suffocated his breath and felt that he was lacking oxygen after saying this sentence, so he shut up quickly. Binglan seemed to be better than herself. He stretched his finger behind Du Yu and gestured: "That thing, using the same method, can be lifted." When the two people looked back and forth at the figure and guessed the meaning, the lich demon didn''t know how to come in. The scent of powder in his body, on the contrary, unknowingly diminished the smell of Du Yu''s side, silently grateful for a second, and then The Lich demon glared at the two people, gritted their teeth, and squeezed out between the teeth: "Are you blowing shit? Are you crazy? Why don''t you clean it up?" Then, seeing Binglan''s vigorous gestures, he hurriedly looked back. It''s also unfortunate. I wanted to come in and see my research results, but I just caught up with it as soon as I came in. The gestures for a long time, because the smell seemed to be a bit spicy, Du Yu took a lot of effort to see clearly, and felt like looking back for the ice-blue gesture. Behind him is a shelf of the same material with the same crystals and bottled liquids. However, there is only one bottle of liquid, but there are two crystals, one black and one orange. Du Yu quickly turned around and asked Binglan''s hands while holding a person to ask which one to use. After finally seeing it clearly, he quickly opened the bottle and put it in. As a result, the Lich Demon felt that Du Yu had read it wrong, and took another orange one in his hand, and put it in ahead of time, throwing in the two crystals one after the other. Bing Lan watched this scene, her heart twitched, and she dropped the defensive barrier with one hand while dragging Du Yu over. And this strong smell spread all the way to the outside, from the refining field of the inner disciple, to the edge of the refining field, and the Valley Master who just happened to come over also smelled the smell. The strange thing is that this smell is actually closed or insensible. I can smell it, only breathing with the most basic icicles like walking inside. All the way to the ice-blue refining room, when he was about to reach the door, the whole refining field could hear a "bang". . . Then another gust of wind passed, and the smell disappeared. . . Taoist Xuanyuan stood at the entrance of the ice blue laboratory with a black line on his face, waiting for the people inside to come out, his face turned out to be so dark as the ice blue Du Yu who had just come out. Ice Blue Du Yu came out one by one, his entire face was black, Du Yu was a little more serious, his whole body was also black, and his clothes were blown up. I thought it was over, but I didn''t expect a groan inside. Taoist Xuanyuan stared, flicked his sleeves and went in to see, the more miserable Lich demon lying on the ground. He didn''t wear a lot of clothes on his body originally. This explosion was also clean. Du Yu secretly turned his head and looked back, and turned his head back with disdain from the corner of his mouth. Binglan turned her head curiously when she saw this, but was dragged back by Du Yu halfway, and secretly said, "You looked at the eye of a long needle." Binglan reacted instantly, and her face became hot, but fortunately, she couldn''t see it after being blown up. Although Du Yu''s words were small, Taoist Xuanyuan heard them clearly, and his old face was panicked. There have long been many disciples who said that the dressing of the Lich demon is too affecting the atmosphere in Gu, and that Director Gu should take care of it. However, Taoist Xuanyuan always felt that there could not be too many things and the control was too broad, which might have a counterproductive effect on these young people. It''s time to decide to lose freedom. Now look at the lich demon who was lying on the ground, although it was black and dark, but was barely seen, the intestines of regret were blue. It was him who was seen, but he was not the only one who was lost! The whole Thunder Valley is embarrassing! Taoist Xuanyuan glared at Du Yu, took off his robe and fell on the Lich Demon, and the Lich Demon also woke up leisurely. Seeing Taoist Xuanyuan, he began to cry: "Master, Master, you have saved the life of the disciple again, Master, the disciple is so scared, I just didn''t have time to stop it, and it caused this result." The Lich demon cried before he got up. Du Yu who was listening did not speak, but noticed the look of icy blue brows twisted together in disgust. It seems that this kid is really unwelcome, Du Yu secretly said in his heart. Taoist Xuanyuan couldn''t help but scolded, "Look at what you are like now, don''t hurry up!" The lich demon realized that the reason why there was no chill on his body was because there was a piece of clothing covered by it that did not belong to him. After shaking it for a while, the **** realized what was going on. He quickly got up and put on his clothes. Kneel neatly. Looking at Taoist Xuanyuan''s but serious expression, the Lich Demon knew that this time the matter was going up, he hurried to shake the pot. He said here that it was Du Yu who threw the wrong thing that caused the explosion. On the other side, Ice Blue had already asked Du Yu what color crystal he threw, and after confirmation, he was a little more calm in his heart. And if this matter was provoked by Du Yu, under normal circumstances, it would naturally annoy Taoist Xuanyuan, and Du Yu had previously refused to give the Lich Demon''s face in public, so there was naturally no pressure to throw the pot at this time. Taoist Xuanyuan was originally willing to believe in the Lich Demon, but after being told twice that the Lich Demon was suspicious, and it was very likely that he had harmed his most proud disciple, of course he would not easily believe it. "Binglan, you said that you usually said that you don''t want to do these weird experiments. You don''t listen. If you don''t understand this matter today, you will do all the repairs of the refinery this month!" Binglan slumped in an instant, and it was over. . . "Master, it''s all the disciple''s fault this time. The things were not properly placed, and the room was not closed properly during the experiment, which caused the Lich to break in midway, causing the disciple to bear the consequences." After finishing speaking, the lich demon gave a glance, cursing in his heart, something, a big man who adores every day, he made a mistake and pushed it to outsiders! Du Yu didn''t think so. Bing Lan asked him just now. He thought it was really the explosion caused by the mistake he threw. Looking at Bing Lan''s stubborn appearance, he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty and unbearable. "Master Gu, this time the matter is my fault, right or wrong, but Master Gu will punish you." "One by one, speak loyalty!" After speaking, the Lich Demon squinted his eyes, and the Lich Demon shook his heart, but he was intercepted by Taoist Xuanyuan. The conversation changed: "However, this is not when I am talking about loyalty. I still have to understand who is right and who is wrong. Yes, I am not wronged, and I will not let it go if I am wrong." "The little brother is an old friend''s disciple. Although the old man doesn''t want to care about it, it is better for you to follow the truth to the truth." The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlThe Most of the Three Kingdoms The full text of the strong emperor can be read at: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download Address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https: //m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "favorite" record below The reading record of this time (Chapter 1721 is too stinky), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1722： Lichs temperament changes As soon as Du Yu bowed, what he thought in his heart was, this is a bad situation, how to make compensation. A few people followed Taoist Xuanyuan to the middle of the refining facility, and a group of disciples had long been watching nearby. After all, the smell just now was really stinky, and they all wanted to see what happened. "Let''s talk about it, one by one." The Lich Demon was a little flustered, but now it was much quieter, no longer vying to talk, and wondering what he was thinking about again. Bing Lanbai glanced at the Lich Demon, and stepped forward to tell the story again. The ins and outs were clear and there was no hint of favoritism. Taoist Xuanyuan also believed in the character of ice blue. "Master, what the disciple said is true. The odor was caused by my improper operation, but the explosion was purely deliberate. The two crystals are of different colors. I don''t know what color they took, but I can tell them separately. While telling Master the color to pick up, I also told Master which one was the crystal that caused the explosion." "That''s fine." Taoist Xuanyuan looked at the Lich Demon and Du Yu and motioned to do so. The Lich Demon suddenly kneeled on the ground, and everyone was shocked to look at him. "Could this brother be lost in madness?" "How do you talk, be careful that he loses his heart and is crazy and ask you to settle the account." "..." This is not an acquiescence that the Lich Demon has lost heart. It''s really not the same kind of gossip to watch the excitement. The Lich is usually arrogant and unpredictable, but he has never taken the initiative to bow his head and admit that he missed it. I really have never seen it like this today. The Lich Demon heard the same people who were talking underground, but didn''t make any response, just knelt there until Taoist Xuanyuan asked. "What are you doing?" The Lich demon heard Taoist Xuanyuan¡¯s voice and started: "Master, it¡¯s the disciple¡¯s fault. This time it is indeed the disciple¡¯s fault. I want to go to the refining room. The matter is really stinky. Anyone who sees the senior sister''s gestures thinks that I am holding the right one, so I am impatient and throw it in." Taoist Xuanyuan frowned. Did he take the initiative to admit his mistake? However, this is different from his usual style of doing things. Half a day when the Lich was crying, he shed tears, admitting his mistake and guaranteeing that he would not make another one in one go. Even Du Yu couldn''t help but marvel that this was an acting genius! If he hadn''t harmed Tao Su, he might have thought it was just an ordinary disciple who was impulsive. Although everyone was puzzled by the determination of the Lich Demon, a person who hadn''t made a good impression every day suddenly changed his mind, and more people were always willing to give him a chance. Even Taoist Xuanyuan was a little confused, but in the end, this matter was the end of the refining field where the Lich Demon was fined to repair it for a month. The stench of the refining field has dissipated, but the final repairs were done by everyone together. After all, it would be a waste of time to rely on the Lich Demon alone. After this incident, the Lich Demon felt a lot of peace in the whole person, and the Taoist Xuanyuan couldn''t figure out the situation for a while, and the relationship between the same sect also eased a lot. On the other hand, after Taoist Xuanyuan stopped, the Lich Demon''s clothes were finally fully dressed. . . "Fellow Daoist Ice Blue, I''m really sorry this time I''ve caused you trouble." Ice-blue eyebrows were flying, and he looked at Du Yu with a smile: "What''s this, it was originally caused by the poor coordination between the two of us, and in the future, don''t always be called Daoyou Daoyou. How do I know you are talking to you when there are too many people? When I speak, just call me Ice Blue." "Under Duty..." "Du what?" "Then I will call fellow Daoist by name directly, and you can also call me Tao Ran." Tao Ran is Tao Su''s compatriot brother, but when he was a child, Tao Su was the only one who was alive when Tao Su was picked up by Tao Su. Tao Ran beside him had passed away for a long time. Only Tao Su and Tao Su knew about this. This is also the reason why when Du Yu said this later, Taoist Xuanyuan dealt with Du Yu patiently until he found Tao Su. Two days later, the situation on Du Yu''s side was relatively stable, but Pangu, who had been worried in his heart, still had no news. The news in the city had also been heard in the valley, but after all, the people in this valley were obsessed with refining tools and did not pay much attention to these rumors. Since that day, the Lich hasn''t appeared much anymore, Du Yu and Binglan have become more and more familiar with each other, and Yu Xiu has also gradually become familiar with each other. On the third day, Du Yu was called away by Taoist Xuanyuan, and the Lich Demon also sneaked out of Thunderbolt Valley. In the secret room, Tao Su had obviously woke up, and when Du Yu came in, he fell directly to the ground. "Brother Yu, great kindness, Tao Su must remember it in my heart, not unforgettable." After a while, Taoist Xuanyuan kept watching and didn''t interrupt. Finally, Taoist Xuanyuan handed Du Yu a sword. "this is?" The sword aura is very familiar, but the sword body has never been seen. "Your sword, except for the damage to the blade, is still intact inside. The old man recast the blade for you. Look, it should be no worse than before." This is not worse than before, the original introverted sword aura of the sword body, now it is completely invisible, and it can only feel heavy and deep when it starts. Perak Valley is best at refining weapons, and Taoist Xuanyuan, the master of the valley, is a unique refining genius. The people in the world who beg him for help in forging weapons can''t find a way out. If the original Du Yu still had the heart of fighting against Zhao Yinghao, then at least he had hope of escape now. "Thank you Gu, the younger generation has stayed here for a long time, and now there is no news of my friends, the younger generation is going to look for them." "I have heard about your friend, and the old man can provide you with help. If you are here to recuperate your friend, then the owner of the island will not dare to come and ask for trouble." A stone in Du Yu''s heart found its place, but since Taoist Xuanyuan only said that, he didn''t directly confirm it, then. . . Since everything has been said to this level, there must be something for him to do. "The Lord has something to do, but please speak up, the younger generation is kind enough." Taoist Xuanyuan smiled slightly, he was indeed a smart young man. Although Tao Su¡¯s body has not fully recovered, it looks the same as usual on weekdays. As long as he doesn¡¯t use his hands, he can¡¯t see that his cultivation level has regressed. However, after the Master Gu¡¯s arrangement, Tao Su will behave like something the next day. It has never happened to stand in Perak Valley. "What''s the matter with your kid? Where have you been these days? I can''t find you when I look everywhere, why did you suddenly appear." When Yu Xiu heard the news from the disciple outside the door, he appeared in front of Tao Su the first time, with a sincere sincerity. Tao Su was deeply moved, but he still pretended not to notice. "Brother, what do you want me to do?"The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall. com/book/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down /111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 1722 Yaoyao''s temperament has changed a lot) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1723： Tao Su is back Yu Xiu was taken aback, looking at Tao Su''s blank expression, there seemed to be no other meaning, but. . . "Of course it''s because you''re missing, I''m afraid that something will happen to you. Why didn''t you find anyone since you went there these few days?" Tao Su glanced at the corner of his eyes and saw the figure of the Lich in the distance, pretending not to know, and quarreling with Yu Xiu in the past. "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for a few days now, so I think I''m like this?" "Don''t be sloppy, just say, I''ve been working hard these days..." Bing Lan took Du Yu and heard the news and rushed over, but Tao Su didn''t know Du Yu now, so he said hello and continued to talk to Yu Xiu about the situation in the past few days. "I just don''t know who attacked me. Later, I was rescued by a senior, and the injury was not serious, so I recovered by the way." The Lich Demon heard this sentence from a distance, wondering in his heart, how could it be possible that his injury was already at the heart of the injury, or he saw him walking into Qijuelin, it was impossible or impossible to come out. Is it possible that this person is not really Tao Su? Tao Su and Yu Xiu were still fighting like they did in the past and didn''t notice him, but the Lich still didn''t believe that a person could recover so quickly after suffering such a serious injury, and how could he not know that it was. Who hurt him. Knowing Tao Su was back, Taoist Xuanyuan also came out to pick him up. After all, everyone knew about the closeness between Tao Su and Taoist Xuanyuan. During this period, all the elders also came out to see Tao Su, and even talked about Tao Su, so don''t let everyone worry about it in the future. The Lich demon never appeared on the grounds that he was still being punished. Finally at night, Yu Xiu, who had been inseparable from Tao Su, was called away by a disciple. On the way back to Tao Su''s stomach, he finally heard the familiar voice again. "Brother Tao Su~ I have been waiting for you for a long time." The enchanting voice that made people get goosebumps and the scent that was still fascinating even if it faded a lot, you don''t need to guess that it is the dead ladyboy of the lich demon. Tao Su tensed up subconsciously, facing the Lich Demon in a realm: "What are you going to do? Why are you pestering me every day!" Tao Su looked as if he had completely forgotten everything before, and his state was flawless, and the Lich was also taken aback. Is it possible that he doesn''t remember what happened before or does he really didn''t know that he was attacking him before? However, this possibility was too small. Since it was a temptation, the Lich Demon still exerted its old attitude towards Tao Su and stalked all kinds of viciousness. Tao Su also left in disgust as if he was unwilling to be entangled with it. "You are really enough, what on earth do you want?" The Lich demon was thrown away by Tao Su, and the Lich demon didn''t dare to make too much movement. He didn''t go far and looked at Tao Su, "You really don''t remember?" "Remember what? Remember that your mental illness caused me? The mental illness really is." Tao Suyi didn''t want to entangle with the Lich Demon and leave, but the last words made the Lich Demon panic. Does he remember, what does this sentence mean, if he remembers, why doesn''t he tell what he did? What the **** was going on, the Lich Demon really couldn''t understand. However, no matter what the reason, his action should be faster, even if he knows what is going on with him, and there is no evidence, as long as his plan is completed, no matter what his life is like. After Tao Su said this sentence according to his previous plan, he went to meet the Taoist Du Yuxuan Yuan. As for what he was planning, no one knew. On the third day, the exchanges between Du Yu and Tao Su grew by leaps and bounds, and Du Yu often laughed and said something with Tao Su. The Lich Demon suddenly suspected Du Yu, I don¡¯t know why, he Suddenly, Du Yu felt familiar. The second step of the plan was also followed up. A disciple from Shanxia came back and discussed some interesting anecdotes about Shanxia with his fellow students. He also talked about the gambling agreement between Du Yu and the island owner Zhao Yinghao that had been eye-catching before. Follow up. "It is said that Du Yu entered Qijuelin and never came out. The old man he had helped before originally wanted to be killed by Zhao Yinghao''s men, but he was rescued by a strange beast." "Is the strange beast the same Du Yu''s strange beast before? I have heard that it is very fierce." "The strange beast is still alive, does it mean that Du Yu is also alive?" The disciple who came back sighed with emotion: "I don''t know about this, but it is said that the strange beast came out alone. It went crazy and looked for something. According to guess, it should be the master who was killed. He escaped alone. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m looking for Du Yu." The crowd sat in a circle and sighed with emotion: "It''s also a loyal summoned beast." "Yes, I saw Du Yu walk into Qijue Forest with my own eyes at the time, and his tolerance is unmatched, but now he is... hey!" Du Yu and Tao Su happened to be listening to all of this behind. They heard from others that they were really a different kind of experience, but if they went on, they wouldn''t work. Tao Su grabbed the disciple, and all the disciples dispersed in a rush, and came forward respectfully and saluted: "Hello, brother." Tao Su smiled at the corner of his mouth and asked the disciple: "Did you see that Du Yu went in? It is said that Du Yu was only a teenager, and I don''t know what he looked like." The disciple was happy that this senior who was still very far away from him and had been admiring had spoken to him, and quickly organized the language to tell Tao Su the most clearly, but when Tao Su inadvertently took a step forward. Saw the person behind him. I couldn''t remember the language just organized, and pointed to Du Yu with a blank mind: "He...he...he is..." Tao Su lightly dropped his hand on the disciple, and asked him with a smile on his face: "What do you say about him? Didn''t I ask you about Du Yu? What do you do with him." Seeing the unfamiliar appearance of Senior Brother Tao Su, the little disciple suddenly stopped talking. He absolutely, Senior Brother Tao Su is such a good person, there must be no other meaning, and this person must have admitted his mistake, he must be! After comforting myself several times and finally calming down, he finally pressed his doubts in his heart and described it to Tao Su just like Du Yu. "Thanks for your hard work. This is the disciple of the old friend of the Valley Master. This is a new friend of mine. Don''t be rude in front of the guests next time." "Yes brother." Seeing Tao Su and Du Yu leaving one after another, the little disciple still mumbled in confusion: "How can there be such a similar person in this world!" After seeing Du Yu and Tao Su leaving, the lich demon came over and just heard it, and asked seriously: "What did you just say?" The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/Three Kingdoms The strongest emperor txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThree Kingdoms The strongest emperor mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time , You can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1723 Tao Su is back), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1724： Access to the network The little disciple should be the only person in Guzhong whose parents and children had participated in this incident at that time. Since he said that, it was not because he was wrong, but because he said it. . . This is Du Yu? Tao Su is also related to him when he comes back? The seeds of doubt will be buried deeper and deeper as long as they are planted, and will not die easily when they germinate. For three days, the Lich Demon became more and more busy without seeing people, and he didn¡¯t want to go to Tao Su to ask for boring. Since he doesn¡¯t expose himself now, why should he go to him to ask for boring, in case he suddenly Are you interested in exposing yourself? Du Yu and Tao Su had already seen this scene in the corner. The second plan was successful. Then, it depends on whether the fish will get the bait. On the fourth day, Du Yu has completed all the tasks here, and then it¡¯s time to go back to find his friends, and Zhao Yinghao¡¯s blood won¡¯t be so easy to get, but Taoist Xuanyuan finally found an interface. Tao Su and Du Yu went to find Zhao Yinghao together. The Soul Resurrection Pill that Du Yu fed Tao Su not only saved Tao Su''s life, but also preserved his strength to the greatest extent. If it weren''t for Du Yu''s determination and willingness, Tao Su would not stand here so well. The purpose of sending Tao Su away was to represent his attitude and to avoid Du Yu''s many strengths. What Du Yu didn''t know was that Zhao Yinghao had offended many hermit bosses a long time ago, and these people don''t know his situation now, or they would have been on his side a long time ago. The group headed by Tao Su departed from Perak Valley the next day, with Bing Lan and Yu Xiu, economic Guo Du Yu''s proposal, and went directly to the island owner''s mansion. And before that, the last drama had already been staged: Knock the mountain and shake the tiger! It just revealed countless loopholes to the Lich, and several people pretended not to know that they had been exposed, and finally met together to discuss the final plan, pretending to go out and cut off the back of the Lich, and then directly gave him one. Remember the heavy blow, of course, all of this was done deliberately when the Lich Demon heard it. That day, overnight, the Lich Demon left Thunderbolt Valley, and went to his refining room in advance to take away the things he had been preparing. Of course, things have long been put on the tracker of Yuxiu''s traits. After the lich demon ran away overnight, everyone packed up and set off early the next morning. Along the way, according to Yu Xiu''s guidance, he took a path that he had known for a long time. The scenery was very good, and he watched the lich at any time. The location of the demon. The last group of people went to the Lich and demon to settle the account after enjoying the scenery tour. At this time, everyone already knew that this lich demon turned out to be a traitor who had colluded with Zhao Yinghao, but it didn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important was that Zhao Yinghao would definitely hand him over in the end, and what he brought out. thing! "Brother Yu Xiu, have you sent the message that Master asked you to send? Why haven''t you seen this person now?" Taoist Xuanyuan had already personally handwritten letterheads to a few old friends who knew him well. The purpose was to attack Zhao Yinghao together. Even if he couldn''t trip him for a while, it would definitely hurt him a lot. "I sent it a long time ago, and the letter passed early in the morning." Bing Lan dropped his braids and said leisurely: "What is the urgency, if you don''t wait for a while, then Zhao Yinghao dare not run?" For a long time, someone wanted to give Zhao Yinghao a disarm, but there was never an appropriate time to contact others. This time I wrote a letter from Taoist Xuanyuan again, and naturally everyone is pushing the boat. It didn''t take long for a few people to wait, there were people coming from all directions, and Du Yu''s heart was also set back. Zhao Yinghao, our road is still far away! Yesterday, the disciple of Thunderbolt Valley said that Kantello had already gone out and was still looking for him, so he would definitely be attacked by Zhao Yinghao. At this time, Du Yu had already begun to try to connect with Kantello. But there has been no response. The worry in his heart was seen by Tao Su, and he also understood what Du Yu was worried about. The figures came from far to near in an instant, and they introduced them one after another. In fact, Yu Xiu and them all knew each other, but Du Yu didn''t know each other. They mainly knew each other with Du Yu. A tall and dignified young man holding a folding fan, politely stepped forward with his fists and saluted: "It is true that the hero is a young man. Brother Du can single out Zhao Yinghao at such an age. I really admire him." "Thanks." Then Yu Xiu introduced to Du Yu: "This is the big disciple of the Sword God Valley, Tian Qing, the face of the literati, and the evil sword, who is talking about him." This person, Du Yu, has heard of it. The Valley of the Sword God has always been on this continent, but has always been very low-key. The only one who is not so low-key is this new disciple, Tianqing. Actually, it is said that he is a newcomer. It happened ten years ago. Now this Azure is much older than himself, and has been famous for many years. The Sword God Valley is always in the legend, but no one can tell where it is until recently. A big azure disciple was born in a hundred years. After getting to know each other, the next one is a sweet girl who is always looking at Lori. Holding a small dagger, he bowed to Du Yuying, and greeted him properly. And this one is the disciple of Juanqingzong, Hua Tian. There is little contact with the outside world in the Duanqing Sect. The disciples are all women, and the whole school is not the practice but the beauty. And in the end, there is another young man with a face like a crown, gentle and elegant, and looks like a scholar who can''t fist, after being introduced by Yu Xiu, this person is the eldest son of Yaowanggu''s sideline. Although Yaowanggu has always had an only daughter, but the future development cannot always rely on only one girl, so a boy was trained to be responsible for external negotiations. Fortunately, the relationship between the cousins ??is good, and the future development is possible. Outsiders can''t tell. After getting acquainted, the seven people all got to know each other a little bit, and they quickly became one. Du Yu was naturally close to Dugu Mingyu of Yaowanggu, perhaps because he knew Dugu Yabing in private, but by coincidence, this Dugu Mingyu was also very friendly to him. When Dugu Mingyu saw Du Yu, he remembered that he was alone. It was the scene he saw on the road overnight. Du Yu confronted Zhao Yinghao alone without showing any weakness. His courage really made him admire three points. Just imagine, a true hero, a few people will reject him. "Brother Yu, you don''t have to worry, your Cantello is not easy to bully at first glance. A villain like Zhao Yinghao can''t make any waves." Du Yu was very upset when he heard this "Fool Brother", but he had nothing to worry about, so he quickly moved Brother Su out. "Don''t worry about brother Su, I know it in my heart, don''t worry about me." Several people looked at these two people weirdly, suffocating a smile and couldn''t help but want to ask. After all, Tianqing was able to speak first, and the folding fan shook slightly: "The name of the two is very strange when it comes..." The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.html The full text reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest of the Three Kingdoms Emperor txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading £ºHttps://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the " "Favorite" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 1724 Entering the Net), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1725： Go to the Island Lords Mansion Several people looked at these two people weirdly, suffocating a smile and couldn''t help but want to ask. After all, Tianqing was able to speak first, and the folding fan shook slightly: "You two are very strange when they are called..." The atmosphere between Du Yu and Tao Su was instantly embarrassing, and finally everyone couldn''t help laughing. Lich demon worshipped into Thunderbolt Valley a few years ago, and at that time, he was still normal, just a little bit motherly, but later because he fell in love with a male disciple of the same school, it was revealed that he left Thunderbolt Valley. , It is said that I went down the mountain for free. Later, a lot of thoughts came, and a disciple came back and said that the Lich had a bad life, and the Lord Gu said with pity, so he called him back again. It was at this time that the Lich Demon was bought by Zhao Yinghao and returned to Perak Valley to steal the secrets of Perak Valley for thousands of years. Entering the main city, the atmosphere in the city is a bit unusual. The guards at the gate of the city have obviously changed a group. This time each of the guards has a very high level of cultivation. It can be seen that this was done deliberately by Zhao Yinghao. He should have known the news that Du Yu is still alive. The Lich Demon went to look for him in advance, and the news had reached Zhao Yinghao''s ears as planned. A group of people arrived at the gate of the city, guarding them, and stopped the current Yu Xiu first without a word: "Who are you? Show your identification." Yu Xiu is a very self-cultivating person. First, he showed his disciple''s badge of Thunder Valley, but when he arrived at Tianqing, his attitude became more and more unsatisfactory. People who were accustomed to bullying men and women in the past are suddenly sent to guard the city gate. How can they be satisfied? Seeing the appearance of the noble young man in the sky and the appearance of a scholar, he is even more despised. "Where''s your waist card? What are you doing so slowly? Don''t you know I''m very busy with official business?" Ever since Tianqing became famous, she has always been held up. Even if she has a good quality, it is rare to encounter this kind of situation, so she won''t talk about it because of her anger, and the flower field on the other side can''t pass it. "A guardian of the city gate, you are very busy, no matter how busy we are, are we busy?" "How do you talk?" The guard who had just spoken had a nasty face, and the noise here immediately attracted a lot of people to come and see, including their school lieutenant. "what happened?" A more majestic man roared behind him, and the crowd was quiet for an instant, and one after another gave way. Walking by and seeing it clearly, it turned out to be a warrior whose realm is not below a few people. The brawny man walked over, and the soldier twisted things obediently like a mouse meeting a cat. The man didn''t listen to what the soldier said. Since he came over and saw Hua Tian''s eyes, he hasn''t left Hua Tian''s body. After looking up and down, the saliva from the corner of his mouth is about to flow out. Hua Tian was disgusted and stared at him blankly, which made the wretched guard even more excited. "nausea!" The little soldier glared and cursed: "How do you talk?" Turning to flattering and obediently said to the one who is higher than him: "Lieutenant, how do you deal with these people?" The leading school lieutenant slapped the past: "What to do with you? Will you speak." "Little lady, it''s unfortunate that you came today. There are fierce beasts in the city today, and the martial law is imposed. Otherwise, you can follow me to my mansion for a few days, and I will definitely protect you." A big hand greasy grabbed it towards the flower field, and Tian Qing blocked it with a folding fan, looking threateningly at the greasy captain. "what are you doing?" "What are you going to do again?" The captain was furious, and he drew out his sword and pointed it at Tianqing: "Don''t shame your face." Du Yu gave a chuckle, and immediately led the flames of war on his body. The captain pointed to the tip of Azure''s sword and slowly moved to Du Yu''s eyes: "What are you laughing at?" Du Yu laughed louder: "What am I laughing at? I laugh at you with no eyes." "you wanna die!" The school lieutenant stabs forward with a sword, without any mercy, it will even kill people, and Du Yu''s sword has also been summoned, **** for tat. Du Yu could feel the murderous intent of the opposite person, but that was exactly what he thought. Come here today, isn''t it just to settle accounts with Zhao Yinghao? "Wait, leave this to me." Tian Qing didn''t know when, with a saber in his hand, calmly walked to Du Yu and confronted the captain defending the city. "Swordsmanship, you really can''t help yourself!" A sword flower was rolled up, and everyone saw a flower. Before seeing what happened, they saw a round hole in the clothes on the chest of the school lieutenant, leaking out of the chest inside, and a bunch of hairs were still trembling in the wind. "Hahahahaha, master!" The corner of Tian Qing''s mouth couldn''t help but smile, watching this sturdy gorilla-like person look ugly, and she was faintly complacent. He just learned something unusual from the little soldier, that was his good cultivation, but when he saw a pretty girl, he went forward and molested him. Yes, it won''t give you a chance to push your nose on your face. "Good! You are fine!" The lieutenant¡¯s face was blue, his facial muscles stiffened and he squeezed out such a sentence. What everyone did not expect was that the next moment, the lieutenant threw the epee in his hand directly on the ground, tearing open his shirt with one hand, and the skin of his upper body was exposed. in the air. A muscular body glowed with bronze oil under the sun, trembling slightly, all with explosive power, and Tian Qing had a faint feeling in his heart. Isn''t this man using a sword? Why did you throw the sword? correct! This is especially a martial artist, of course it is a body refiner. Hua Tian looked a little bit spicy, and quickly covered her eyes so that she could not look, Bing Lan pulled her back a few steps, and protected Hua Tian behind her back. "How about? How about a competition?" Tian Qing has an arrogant temperament and good strength. He glanced at the captain and everyone was watching. Since it is a fair written test, what would he dare not challenge? "Why not?" After that, he also retracted his long sword. Step forward, stand firm with one horse step, and the contest that is not in your eyes at all has begun. Hua Tian whispered: "Sister Binglan, this time Tianqing is probably going to be ashamed." "Ah? Why do you say that?" Hua Tian went to look at the captain again, just in time to catch the greasy man''s wretched gaze, tut! Really disgusting! "Look at the outline of his muscles, it is extremely clear, and when he put down the heavy sword, his aura became stronger in an instant, his realm is not below Azure, and now Azure uses his own shortcomings to attack others. The strengths are obvious." "Then what to do, you can''t die before you leave the teacher. Our group of people were beaten by someone at the front door, but it was ashamed and there was no momentum." Hua Tian''s eyes were cunning: "Look at me." Standing behind Bing Lan, Hua Tian was much smaller than Bing Lan. Everyone''s eyes were gathered on the written test of the captain and Azure, and it was not easy to be spotted when making small movements. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1725 Going to the Island Lord¡¯s Mansion), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1726： Beginning of power When the captain couldn''t see it, Hua Tian secretly took out a small bottle from his cuff, the size of his palm, and it was very delicate. After opening it, there was nothing inside. It wasn''t until Huatian pierced his finger that he saw a scarlet bug sucking the blood of Huatian. It turned out to be an ice silkworm, but the ice silkworm that had sucked blood from the flower field turned transparent again in the next second. Hua Tian gently put the ice silkworm on the ground, and then no one can see the whereabouts. The sky green and the captain in the field are still fighting, but it is obvious that the size of the captain seems to have the advantage of the captain and can fight until now. Azure is not bad either. "What kind of black bear is this, with brute force, if I don''t win him today, how will my face as a descendant of the sword **** survive!" Azure hit to exhaustion, watching the "black bear" who greeted again, his heart was full of grass and mud horses running, and at the same time, the force of reluctance to admit defeat also persisted. Du Yu took advantage of this opportunity to quickly contact this Kentello. This is already the gate of the city. As long as Kentello is here, he will feel it, and he can guide him to find it, or Kentello back to him. . Tian Qing persisted to the end, the captain suddenly had a weird posture, like a twist on the side, and completely lost the competition, and Tian Qing''s hand was stuck in his throat. Everyone cheered, and Azure finally saved his face and wiped his sweat secretly in his heart. "Tianqing, be careful!" Tian Qing had already noticed the danger behind him, the captain took advantage of Tian Qing''s back to him, lifted the epee and looked over again: "You despicable people are cheating!" There is no way to avoid it, seeing this sword is really going to hit the body. "Clang!" The sound of metal collision sounded behind him, and Du Yu turned out to be blocking him with a sword. "Are you okay?" "Thank you brother Yu." Thinking of Tao Su''s foolish brother, Tian Qing also followed the skin for a while, but he didn''t expect to be in a particularly good mood when shouting like this. "What are you doing? As expected, Zhao Yinghao''s lackey doesn''t need principles!" Bing Lan was the first to stand up and accuse the school lieutenant. However, the school lieutenant didn¡¯t care much, but seeing that Binglan was pretty, he couldn¡¯t help but teased: "Girls, don¡¯t worry, you will be able to deal with them in a while, you both can talk to me. Go back home and live a good life." "As expected of Zhao Yinghao''s running dog, he can be a school lieutenant even with this kind of pleasure." The group of city guards who were scolded by Du Yu looked different, but in the end they all pointed their swords at Du Yu and others. "What? Do you think you can stop us?" For a time, Du Yutianqing picked up the sword and fought with the group of people, and the crowd of onlookers retreated. The Gu worms in Hua Tian''s hand crawled out of the cuffs and climbed onto the guards one by one, causing these guards to have a weird posture, dancing and dancing, and finally they were tied together by a few people. "So proud, let''s take you to see your master." The monks who came and went at the gate of the city gave way after seeing this scene and gave way. Du Yu took the lead, and a rope led a group of Zhao Yinghao''s lackeys to the island owner''s mansion. The monks followed all the way. A group of people arrived at the place. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yinghao had already waited at the door, looking majestic in a costume, but everyone knew how scumbag he was. "Little friend Du Yu, don''t see you for many days, don''t come here without problems." "You promised my antidote?" Zhao Yinghao waved his hand, and someone moved over to the chair immediately, sitting at the door and confronting Du Yu and the others. When the corner of his eyes swept across the sky and the others, he jumped up. How come so many people come? These people seem to be familiar. The butler on one side received Zhao Yinghao''s color and ran out immediately, while Zhao Yinghao continued to deal with Du Yu and the others. The monks all over the city gathered here, and what Du Yu said, Zhao Yinghao didn''t take it seriously. If I am, I will break my promise, and you can''t put me in any kind of posture. "Little friend Du Yu, I didn''t expect that you would really come out of Qijue Forest. I really admire this seat. However, you must know that your strength can''t compete with me at all. Why don''t you listen to the old man''s opinion? " "Your opinion? I really don''t want to listen. I don¡¯t know who I¡¯m doing. Many of the sect masters serve others with virtue and do not hurt you. You all serve others with wickedness. I am not here to listen to you today. For comments, I''m here to ask you for an antidote." "Little friends don''t have to be impatient. The reason why your friend is poisoned is because it is self-inflicted. I will give you the antidote. However, you should listen to your opinions and don''t be in a hurry." The butler sent by Zhao Yinghao hasn''t come back yet, Du Yu knows what he is doing, he will do everything, and wait to see how his face changes. Zhao Yinghao saw that Du Yu didn¡¯t say anything, and the few people nearby were also interested, so he said seductively: ¡°Now the power of my island lord¡¯s mansion is not small, and the little friend is also a young talent who dares to do something. Well, how about joining the old man¡¯s island owner¡¯s mansion today, including your friends, I think, the cultivation base is not much lower than yours, why don¡¯t you join my island owner¡¯s mansion together, so that you will be a first-timer. A place to stay, we can also be regarded as turning fighting into jade, how?" Not waiting for Du Yu to move again, Tao Su who was next to him laughed scornfully. "The owner of the island is so benevolent. It turns out that you are delaying time because you are afraid that Brother Yu will not have a place to stay. Then you don''t need to worry about this. My master, the head of Thunder Valley, said before leaving. If Brother Yu has any difficulties , I will definitely help in Thunder Valley." Tian Qing took a look, stepped forward, and politely said, "I have this idea in Sword God Valley." Dugu Mingyu stepped forward and said calmly: "The Medicine King Valley also has this intention." Zhao Yinghao''s face changed again and again, looking at Du Yu, his eyes were dark. At this time, the housekeeper who had just been dispatched also hurried back, and there was a whisper in Zhao Yinghao''s ear. Zhao Yinghao knew that he was kicking on the iron plate. He didn''t expect Du Yu to find such a force in a short time. "Several people misunderstood. What the old man meant was that the little brother Du Yu was not familiar with him, so there were all kinds of misunderstandings before. The old man treated those things as a meeting ceremony. Since several of them are friends with little friend Du Yu, That''s also the old man''s guest, so let''s take a rest today." Tian Qing secretly confessed, this old thing is really thick-skinned, on weekdays, my Sword God Valley does not bother to be with you, today it is time for you to find a ladder to climb the relationship. However, after all, Azure just thought about it, Hua Tian was more direct. "Old Piff, who is a guest with you, you promised not to give good things, and you are still playing a rogue today. I have no relationship with you." Zhao Yinghao''s face suddenly changed, and the blue veins on her forehead jumped straight. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1726 The first appearance of the forces), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1727： Three Caves of the Cunning Rabbit I really can''t speak, this little girl of whose family actually has the courage to talk to him like this, so she can tell her love, okay! Good you lover! Not waiting for Zhao Yinghao''s emotions to finish, Du Yu has already walked in step by step: "Zhao Yinghao, is it time for you to hand over the antidote?" "Du Yu, what are you going to do?" Du Yu''s eyes were condensed, staring at Zhao Yinghao step by step, his momentum was compelling. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, Du Yu''s cultivation base would have made such a big improvement. Now Du Yu, dealing with Zhao Yinghao, don''t say anything. With ten percent certainty, but with the addition of Tianqing and the others behind him, he would never let him run away. The real Liuli was still in danger, and Du Yu''s expression became even colder when he thought of this. "I don''t want to do anything. If my friend''s poison is untied, it is better for you, the lord of the island, to produce some blood." Zhao Yinghao stepped back, but obviously there was an ominous premonition in his heart. Which one of these people would take out alone, with his Zhao Yinghao''s strength, or at his doorstep, Zhao Yinghao was not afraid, but now? Obviously, even if you don''t want face, you have to be softened. "Little friends, don''t venture into it! The old man didn''t say not to detoxify your friend. I have prepared the blood, so I''ll take it for you, but just invite a few people in as guests. Since it''s inconvenient, let''s not delay a few young heroes. Thing." Zhao Yinghao said as he stretched out his hand in his arms, Hua Tian had a bad instinct, and it was too late to stop. Zhao Yinghao stretched out his hand and raised a handful of medicinal powder, which felt a burning sensation when it stuck to his body. Du Yu was the closest, and his eyes were red and bloodshot. Everyone was in a hurry, but Hua Tian and Dugu Mingyu were not affected. "Zhao Yinghao, where are you going!" Dugu Mingyu left the flower field to help Du Yu and others solve the powder influence that Zhao Yinghao had just spilled. He chased after Zhao Yinghao in the island lord''s mansion alone. Dugu Mingyu chased in, only to find that a large formation had been opened in the island owner''s mansion, and he couldn''t enter at all when he walked into the inner courtyard. "This old thief!" I looked around, but I didn''t even see the formation. Such a tight formation could only be done at the master-level formation. It was unexpected that Zhao Yinghao, a scumbag, would also have such a helper. After thinking about it carefully, it seems that none of the masters of the formation that he knows had any contact with Zhao Yinghao, how could such a formation appear here. "How about? People?" Du Yu chased him but found that only Dugu Mingyu was alone, and Zhao Yinghao was no longer here, and when he took a closer look, there was no single figure in the empty space of the mansion. "Impossible! With so many people, it''s impossible to go away so quickly! It must be hidden somewhere." "Be careful." The sound of weapon collision rang in her ears, and Azure had already helped Du Yu to block the flying arrow, and someone actually put a hidden weapon! Tao Su said: "I think it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go out first and come in after thinking about the countermeasures." Zhao Yinghao was hiding in the secret room of the island master''s mansion alone, and this secret room was not the one that was discovered and emptied by Du Yu and others last time. As the saying goes, the three caves of the cunning rabbit, Zhao Yinghao is nothing but that. The secret room was closed and airtight, and there was no light, but there was a faint voice of conversation. "They actually get together, who is this Du Yu, and how can you provoke such a person." "Du Yu is just an unnamed child, but only with good luck did he pull the mountains as a backer, and now I am afraid..." The unfamiliar voice contained tyranny, and sullenly reprimanded: "How many times have I said that cutting the grass but not removing the roots, and the spring breeze is blowing again. When did you do things like this? It''s really troublesome for me!" "The subordinate does not dare, the subordinate does not dare, but what are we going to do now?" The blindness is imminent, no amount of nonsense is useless, the unfamiliar voice went silent, and it took a while before it sounded. "If you eat this first, you can increase your strength tenfold, which is enough for you to defeat them." Zhao Yinghao took the pill and swallowed it without even thinking about it, and then turned out of the secret room. Since the defensive formation in the yard didn''t even move. Could it be possible that these people were persuaded? It is obviously impossible to come so aggressively and leave silently like this. The people in the mansion had already been dispatched together, and Zhao Yinghao immediately called the housekeeper to send someone out to investigate the situation. And the people in the city did not expect that the island owner turned out to be such a counselor, and he went into hiding. For a while, everyone on the street was swearing. This person was bullying and fearing hardship. Today, he finally got retribution! It''s really happy! Zhao Yinghao will see results soon after taking the pill, and today is the time for him to once again make all directions. "Just relying on your forces is like coming over to suppress me, I am afraid it is still far away! Now I give you the opportunity, now it is too late to leave, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and ruthlessly!" "Zhao Yinghao, you are rebellious, against the laws of heaven, and everyone is punishable by everyone. Even if you hide today, more people will come to crusade you tomorrow. I advise you to come out and hand over the cure. Let''s discuss everything. , Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me today for giving up my life and walking for the heavens." For Du Yu''s antidote to the real Liuli, so many days of heart and mind have not rested, and today he is so likely to let him go. If he can''t get the antidote, the real Liuli is at stake. "Don''t wait, have you figured out how to crack it? I''ll try it first." Tao Su grabbed Du Yu''s arm: "Are you crazy? It''s a defensive formation, and Zhao Yinghao''s strength is so high, what effect can you have if you rushed there? How calm is it in the volcano?" "How can I calm down? Seven days, it''s now halfway through, and if I can''t get the antidote, my friend is really hopeless..." Du Yu''s words silenced everyone. This is an indisputable fact. The matter is imminent. Anyone will be anxious if they change it. However, the defense of Zhao Yinghao''s mansion is opened, isn''t it just to wait for them to enter the urn to catch turtles? Enter or not! The folding fan in Tian Qing''s hand was replaced with a azure saber that was the same color as his name, and Dugu Mingyu''s eyes gradually lit up when he saw Du Yu. "Let''s go in together." Along the way, Dugu Mingyu had a sense of inexplicable intimacy with him, and I never thought that someone like him would be the first to speak. I looked at Dugu Mingyu, and then at Azure, followed by Ice Blue, and a pot of Gu worms in Huatian was already ready to go. Tao Su patted Du Yu on the shoulder. "We advance and retreat together, and we will definitely not let your friends have trouble." The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https: //www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms address: https://www .novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com /down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1727 Cunning Rabbit Three Caves). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1728： Havoc on the Island Lords Mansion Du Yu bowed deeply: "It is a privilege to get to know you today, and Du is fortunate for three lives!" "Don''t say so much, big man, why are you so mother-in-law?" Tian Qing was not used to this kind of occasion, and took the lead to step into the island lord''s mansion awkwardly. "We will keep up!" The island owner''s mansion had already returned from the situation of a small servant who was listening to it, and the small servant dared not mention it, only to say that Du Yu and others had not left. However, when he came back, Du Yu and his party had already entered the island owner''s mansion, and Xiao Si ran back all the way, only a step away from the sight of a few people. Zhao Yinghao was still thinking, and he had noticed that Du Yu and others came in, his face sank, and said, "A few yellow-mouthed children are so ignorant!" Just a few people whose bone age is not as high as him, why are they oppressing him today, even if the forces behind each are dominated by one side, so what? Today is on his Zhao Yinghao''s chassis, He Zhao Yinghao is the overlord here! The steward silently backed away, all the way back into the invisible shadow, disappearing. Zhao Yinghao walked to the center of the defensive formation alone, facing the group of people who had just entered. "Zhao Yinghao, you still have a face. If you don''t hand over the antidote today, we won''t be polite." Bing has always been domineering, facing people like Zhao Yinghao, naturally there is no good face, let alone polite. Du Yu never spoke, he kept staring at Zhao Yinghao, eyes, and something deeper. He and Zhao Yinghao have fought each other. Zhao Yinghao has a few catties and doubles. He has a deeper understanding. Although the strength is still a little bit worse than this old thief, it is indeed not much worse. But what''s going on now, cultivators have a very strong sixth sense, and have a particularly sensitive and accurate intuition for their own safety. Du Yu now clearly feels that the threat to this person is ten times greater. This sense of danger definitely does not come from the large defensive formation that is separated by it. Tao Su walked up to Du Yu and whispered: "Brother Yu, do you feel that this person seems to be a bit wrong?" "Do you feel it too?" Tao Su received Du Yu''s answer, and the look on his face was so. Looking at Du Yu''s gaze, he quickly explained: "Although I haven''t had direct contact with him, when you bet, I was watching the battle. Yes, I saw him by chance. At that time, he was a little different from what he is now." This conversation has long been no secret. Everyone has heard it. Dugu Mingyu calmly said: "He has indeed changed. When we first came here, he was not so strong. This time I am afraid..." Hua Tian''s eyes blinked, listening to the discussion, not talking, just playing with Gu worms. "Bing Lan, you go back to Thunderbolt Valley first..." Before Tao Su finished his words, Bing Lan directly rejected it. "No, I won''t go back, I can''t watch you desert yourself when you risk yourself!" Zhao Yinghao watched the interaction between several people, and the ridicule in his eyes became more intense: "No need to fight, do you think you can go back?" He said, waving his hands, then withdrew the defensive formation, and walked out alone. Looking at the few young boys who didn''t know the heights of the sky, Zhao Yinghao said with emotion: "You really have the demeanor of the old man, but it is a pity that you are born as an opponent of the old man, no matter how young you are, there is no future. " "What an arrogant tone, you are not the first to say that after so many years of experience going down the mountain, but the one who was more arrogant than you before is already on the ground!" "Oh? That old man would like to see how good you are then!" Du Yu kept looking at Zhao Yinghao silently, and only then did he speak. Seeing Zhao Yinghao''s state, he always felt something was wrong, but after thinking about it, he decided to try it out. "Have you used the golden core to withstand the consequences? Even if you are very powerful now, if your medicinal effects are past, can you guarantee that you will be worthy of those who will seek revenge in the future?" Zhao Yinghao looked at Du Yu with a slight sense of satisfaction, and seemed to have something extremely proud of. "Little friend, this is too much to worry about. The old man''s things have not yet had side effects. I can deal with you today, and I can deal with other people tomorrow." Du Yu always felt that this matter was a bit weird, but he just tried Zhao Yinghao''s thoughts, and he couldn''t remind him that since he is absolutely fine, then it is fine. It is not certain whether they will pass this level. There is a mood to worry about others. "How about it, a few little friends, I just asked you not to come in, why are you coming in by yourself now?" "Don''t talk nonsense, or don''t pay the antidote." "The old man wants to solve the problems for a few young friends, but the old man also wants face. I really can''t blame the old man for this issue today." With that said, Thunder was too fast to cover his ears, and a hand of ecstasy nails came out. The ecstasy nail, Zhao Yinghao¡¯s famous weapon, is sinister and poisonous. With its weapon, you can spy on the roots of one or two to ten million silver needles. It can also be used alone as a hidden weapon. Over the years, people who have died under this hidden weapon, Eight hundred and one thousand are not a problem. "Be careful." Huatian''s combat experience is the worst here, one can''t dodge, almost hit by the ecstasy nail. In case of being beaten, the consequences would be disastrous. The reason why the ecstasy nail is called the ecstasy nail is because of the particularity of this artifact. It not only corrodes the skin and flesh, but the monks with weaker cultivation are beaten into the flesh, even the spirit. Corroded. "Well, you are not dead, you dared to provoke me." Hua Tian felt happy after cursing. However, after another thought, this seemed a bit impolite, so he whispered to the ground: "Bah, baah! It''s not rude to scold bad people." Then he joined the battle. However, these people were originally a safe and secure victory, because Zhao Yinghao''s strength at that time was only comparable to a few people, but now Zhao Yinghao, who is ten times stronger. . . Think of it as Alexander. "Binglan, you go back quickly, back to Thunder Valley!" While Du Yu stopped Zhao Yinghao''s attack on this side, the other side was trying to attract Zhao Yinghao''s attention, but Zhao Yinghao''s Ecstasy nails looked like they had eyes, so they separated some to chase Ice Blue. Binglan is not hypocritical, and ran away, blindly holding on to it is not the solution, it is still necessary to go back to rescue soldiers, no one is hard-hearted. But now it is a bit late to react. When Binglan was about to run out, Zhao Yinghao let the rest of his strength drag the crowd, waved his hand, and the barrier was once again laid out, but this time, there was obviously a barrier that trapped their abilities! The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 1728 Havoc on the Island¡¯s Lord¡¯s Mansion). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1729： Nowhere to escape Binglan was completely stopped and lost the opportunity to go out! And Du Yu was also caught off guard, what to do, is it really going to die here? Zhenren Liuli hasn''t been saved yet, Kentero hasn''t been found yet, and he doesn''t know his current situation. "Old thief, if you dare to embarrass us today, aren''t you afraid that my sect will seek revenge from you in the future?" Zhao Yinghao kept moving in her hands, her face was grinning, and her eyes were full of disdain: "Just your group of ants, it''s too serious for yourself. My teaching is just a temporary potential in the world. If one day I teach to take off, I will definitely call out. You bow your heads and call your courtiers." What does it mean? Actually dug up a great secret? A few people, Fox Fairy looked at them, but they couldn''t think of the facts for a while. It turned out that Zhao Yinghao was not an unknown person who grew up with cruel hands to this day, or it can be said that, in fact, he later took refuge in this unknown Sect? However, what kind of strength is it that he actually possesses Zhao Yinghao''s hegemony, but is still involved in the sect? You are among the elites of all sects without discomfort, but you have never heard of these things. Is there any hidden secret in this, and what is the horrible secret that is hidden? However, it was obvious that they would not know this question, and it would be very difficult for them to want to know in the future. Looking at Zhao Yinghao''s crazy appearance, they must not be able to ask anything. Du Yu knew that he couldn''t ask, but Du Yu suddenly thought of something and grasped this point. "Zhao Yinghao, do you think you just said this casually, will your sect let you go? Since it has always existed in secret, now you have said it, then you can''t escape the relationship." Although Du Yu knew that this would be the result, his purpose was only to provoke him to say something. This matter is not trivial. According to Zhao Yinghao''s words, if this power really rises, wouldn''t it be necessary for the entire cultivation world? Follow the turmoil! The Azure nearby also reacted randomly and echoed: "There are thousands of people in the world, Zhao Yinghao, you are half of the bragging, I''m afraid it''s not your own brain that has been fooled by others." Anyway, today everyone is more ill-fortuned, and you have to fight it out in the end. What if you know something? What if you escaped from death? Zhao Yinghao''s eyes suddenly softened when he saw the few people, and he laughed wildly. "Why? Do you think I will be punished if I say it? But, today you are all going to die here. Anyone else knows except me? Hahahahahaha! Don''t tell me who is watching the sky, we practice This is going against the sky, and the winner is king. It is an honor for you to die in my hands today!" With that said, Zhao Yinghao threw a string of talisman over and erected spirit flags everywhere. "what is this!" Hua Tian screamed, and instantly jumped up from the spot, followed by a skull! This is actually the Sealing Demon Formation! It sounds like the Enchanted Demon Formation is a very just name, but in fact, the entire formation requires the people who refine the formation to kill one thousand young men and one thousand girls in succession, and finally a thousand old, weak, sick, and disabled. For the suffering people in the world, all the souls of these people are sealed in four ghost flags, and they are practiced in the real fire of sam¨¡dhi for three years, so that these souls suffer all the suffering in the world and suffer all the torture after death. Up. Such a vicious demon formation had appeared a thousand years ago, but that person had already been combined and annihilated by the righteous people along with the great formation, and now this one will definitely not be that one. "Zhao Yinghao, you have lost all your conscience, and you actually sacrificed the confinement demon formation!" Zhao Yinghao didn''t say a word, smiled and looked at Binglan. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Binglan. Suddenly countless evil spirits stepped forward to bite Binglan, and these evil spirits were already evil spirits. Not the body of the monk, but the soul. The pain goes straight to the soul and cannot be eliminated for a long time. "You think of a way, I''ll save her." I met Binglan not long ago, and it was only a few days in Thunderbolt Valley, but Du Yu greatly admired Binglan''s character that he dares to speak and want to be straightforward. "Come here, Binglan, after arriving!" Du Yu has Catalo''s scales and the mysterious connection, and Catalo was born with the blood of a unicorn. Among them, he has the ability to restrain ghosts in the dark, so a kind of evil ghost does not dare to approach. With the sword in this way, Hua Tian was surrounded by evil spirits and jumped a bit, and quickly approached Du Yu''s side. Leaning on Du Yu, the two girls finally escaped, but their pale little faces proved that they were scared and injured seriously. Hua Tian was not the target of Zhao Yinghao¡¯s attack. Everyone except Ice Blue was only attacked by evil spirits from time to time. The injuries were good. Only Ice Blue was surrounded and bitten by a group of evil spirits to deal with this situation. , Unable to attack correctly, also unable to avoid completely, can only accept fate. Fortunately, Du Yu came here in time, otherwise Binglan would now become a snack for evil spirits. The two girls here were guarded by Du Yu and hurried to pay attention to Tao Sutianqing and Dugu Mingyu. Du Yu was originally worried that he could not protect too many people by himself. He didn''t expect to see it at a glance. The three of them got together, and it was obvious that a crowd of evil spirits would avoid them. Zhao Yinghao, who was suspended in the midair of the island lord''s mansion, saw this situation. The arrogance he had practiced had long since disappeared. He stared at the few "ants" below with a gloomy expression. The air-conditioning instantly spread all over his body, and he dared not look at him again. Tian Qing sat down on the rockery in the middle of the yard and raised his legs: "I said, Zhao Yinghao, you old thief is really cruel. You said that you have not had a wife for so many years, not even a woman. I''m afraid it is not. Don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s hard to tell if you¡¯re damaging your wife¡¯s child." "what did you say!" At this moment, Zhao Yinghao''s eyes were round and bloodshot, and because of Jin Dan''s short-term increase in strength, the muscles on his body were a little deformed, and it seemed to be no different from evil spirits. However, this warm-up proved that Azure''s words really hit his pain point. Dugu Mingyu''s eyes lit up, and he glanced at Du Yu, then a few people exchanged their eyes and looked at Miyin, and gradually they had a complete plan. Du Yu looked at Zhao Yinghao and also laughed. Zhao Yinghao was already angered and was affected by emotions. Now seeing Du Yu''s strangeness, he couldn''t help but ask: "What are you laughing at?" "What am I laughing at? Of course I am laughing at you stupid! Actually taking the lives of his wife and children to practice this kind of garbage seal!" "What are you talking about? What are you talking about???" Zhao Yinghao was like a demon for a while, and kept chanting this sentence, what do you say, what do you say, over and over again. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1729 Nowhere to Run), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1730： boudoir Dugu Mingyu has not spoken, and at this time he also said: "Maybe his wife and children have deep feelings for him, so after the sacrifice, the resentment is even more profound. Just imagine that the person whom he loves deeply, his respected father, is cruel with his own hands. Killing people who don''t know the truth by means, after death, the soul will not let go, and they will be arrested and tortured in all kinds of ways. Such ghosts must be very strong." The words of you and me of several people have completely stimulated Zhao Yinghao. After listening to Dugu Mingyu''s words, he became even more furious. He slashed with a palm, and the ghost mist on both sides was churning. Thousands of evil spirits hissed, sharp and sharp. The piercing ear hurts with the weird cry. "Cover your ears!" Hua Tian assisted the weak Ice Blue, covering each other¡¯s ears, leaning against each other shivering, Du Yu looked at the two girls, unavoidably feeling pity, handed over something, started cold, especially the instant after the ice blue touched. A lot better too. Regardless of the questions of the two, Du Yu settled down for the two of them to pass through the heavy ghost fog alone, and sent the same thing to the other side, and then returned to the two girls. However, hiding like this is not the case after all, Zhao Yinghao in front of him is obviously crazy. "What are you talking about, what are you talking about..." I still kept chanting these two sentences, and at the same time, the attack on my hand never stopped. It''s just that this kind of inaccurate attack, a few people can barely escape, but it is getting stronger and stronger. The attack is already inevitable. The original heavy ghost fog has also been gradually dispersed by their master. Among them, the evil spirits have suffered countless deaths, but not many died because of attacking a few people. They were all killed by Zhao Yinghao who was stimulated. "How to do?" Tian Qing looked at Dugu Mingyu, the saber in his hand was slightly hot, and the injured arm was a bit unable to hold. Dugu Mingyu and Tao Su helped Tianqing dodge and approach Du Yu, and this place is just a doorway, behind them, a few people get together, and they decide in an instant. Although they don¡¯t know what to say behind the door, it won¡¯t be worse anyway, directly. Hid in. After closing the door, the whole world was clean in an instant. I don''t know if it was because of a blind spot or a formation in the formation, which made it seem that it was not the same quiet as the outside world. I simply looked around. It was not a mysterious or special place, but it was also very strange. It was a woman''s boudoir structure. Although Zhao Yinghao has a lot of female disciples, all the female disciples never stay in the mansion, they are all placed elsewhere in another place. There was no obvious danger in the room. A few people hurriedly dealt with their injuries. Just outside, everyone was injured in different degrees of different degrees. Even if Zhao Yinghao attacked indiscriminately, he was ten times higher. Combat power, even if it is just ordinary spread, it is extremely serious. Binglan and Huatian were considered the best protected, Tao Su was in a miserable situation. It was only a few days after he had just awakened from his drowsiness, and his strength hadn''t recovered much, he experienced such a battle. Du Yu silently handed over a bottle of pills, which were also stolen from Zhao Yinghao''s study, but they had all been checked by Dugu Yabing, and there was no problem. After that, everyone gave some healing pills, and only a few people really recovered. Hua Tian recovered quickly due to his minor injuries. He was unable to go outside, so he looked indoors and suddenly said, "You said, how come there are rooms for women in this island lord''s mansion? I haven''t heard that Zhao Yinghao has a wife in the mansion. what." "Perhaps the guest room?" Tian Qing moved over and sat down in a chair, and told her guess without caring. "But..." Hua Tian thought about it, as if she didn''t think of how to respond to this explanation for a while. Dugu Mingyu stood up and looked at an app on the table, gently picked up the hairpin next to it and said: "The guest room is not so meticulously furnished, it is obviously a woman''s room." Speaking of bringing the hairpin over and showing it to a few people in turn, it is indeed an extremely exquisite hairpin, and it is actually a magic weapon! You must know that it is impossible for ordinary people to have magic weapons. Magic weapons are already universal items. Magic weapons are even higher. Moreover, this magic weapon is obviously not a common thing at first glance. How can it be casually placed like this? Here it is. "No matter what, let''s take a look at other things first, maybe there are new discoveries." There is an obvious dressing table in the room, which seems to be cleaned frequently, but it seems that no one has used it for a long time. Hua Tian opened a small pickled box, the rouge inside was still full, and everything was new and unopened. "This stuff is all new. No one has used it before, but it''s from Baoqingfang." Du Yu sat there and kept silent, thoughtful, Tao Su approached with a tired expression: "You have been silent, did you think of something?" "At that time there is no exact idea, but it is often cleaned here, and obviously no one lives. It should be used to miss someone. After all, ordinary guest rooms will not keep this way all the time, nor will it be casual. Put a magic weapon here." After thinking for a while, he said: "Furthermore, Zhao Yinghao has obviously had a relationship with him. It seems that it has not little influence on him. However, it is obvious that no one has mentioned it for so many years, so did this happen too early? Or he doesn''t want to talk about it, so kill everyone who knows the truth to seal it up?" "Oh, your consciousness is that this is the place where he commemorates his fate." "Yes, and there is actually a magic weapon here, so compared to any woman, it is not an ordinary person, and there will be discoveries compared to this room. Everyone is looking for it carefully." "Have you noticed that Zhao Yinghao seems to be destroying the entire mansion, but never approached here? He is already crazy, why would he avoid this place subconsciously?" With that said, everyone instantly remembered what Zhao Yinghao looked like just now. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is really a way to avoid this place. There are more and more doubts, even if there is no way to survive, there should be a clue! "Look, what I found!" Since I just came in, I was worried about the danger here, so I didn¡¯t rush to make any big moves, but after looking up just now, it was obviously just an ordinary room, so Hua Tian lay on the bed with Ice Blue, and Ice Blue¡¯s back felt under the quilt. , Turned around and turned the quilt up. What I hold in my hand is a square box! The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1730 Boudoir) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1731： Hua Chaoyan "Don''t move, I''ll drive!" Tao Su took the box in Binglan''s hand and avoided the crowd. Several people backed away while the box was placed on the dressing table on the other side. "What will it be?" Du Yu touched his nose: "Could it be an urn?" Bing Lan thought of the moment when her back was stunned, and instantly felt that all her goose bumps were getting up. And Tian Qing couldn''t help laughing when she saw Binglan''s face. "You can still laugh at this time!" Hua Tian white glanced at Azure, angrily, this person looked at Binglan sister laughing! baffling! Dugu Mingyu stepped forward and held down the box: Check it first, Brother Su should not care about it. Tao Su blushed, and his voice became quieter: "That''s right, I came out with my junior sister, so naturally I have to take her back, because I didn''t stabilize my mind!" Tao Su picked up the box and looked at it carefully, reading it again and again. "What''s wrong?" "No, it''s weird that there is no mechanism." Tianqing: "Cut it, you can watch it for a long time without a mechanism." Dugu Mingyu: "It''s always good to be careful." Tian Qing snorted and stopped looking here. Tao Su opened the box after all. "What''s wrong? What happened?" Azure, who had originally wanted to flip through the drawer, ran into a hard object for an instant, and the star of Venus appeared in his eyes. Du Yu instinctively dodged Azure, and heard a creak from behind. "Qingqing who did you hit?" "Du Yu, you are there, who was in front of me just now." The originally bright room went dark for an instant, and the room was so dark that you couldn''t see your fingers, and this darkness, indeed, was consciously dark, and you couldn''t see anything at all. Tao Su sighed, and Xun Voice silently pulled Du Yu over and stood by the corner. It was still blue and white just now, and things can still be seen in the room, why can''t you see it suddenly when you come to the door? This question popped up in everyone''s hearts, and in the end, Tianqing took the lead in asking it. Tao Su thought for a while, and said calmly: "Next, don''t make any noise when you see anything. Just stay in the corner and watch the traffic police team." Dugu Mingyu followed the voice and glanced at Tao Su''s direction, but he still couldn''t see anything, but he guessed that Tao Su should know something. After all, what he saw with his own eyes was the moment when he opened the box that all this happened. . What happened next was beyond everyone''s expectations. Unexpectedly, the room gradually brightened up, but the process was like watching the sunrise with your own eyes. An accelerated version from night to morning. And in this process, some even more weird things happened! Suddenly there was another person in the room, a deserted woman with a icy bone and a snow lotus appearance. "Who is this?" So everyone was stunned, and Binglan was lying on the bed, and beside her was the place where the woman was lying. The woman didn''t seem to feel their presence. She got up early in the morning, went to the window and opened the window, looking at everything in the yard, from the deserted eyebrows, a trace of sadness gradually faded out of me. The beautiful face is forgotten. Vulgar, this touch of sorrow lingers in the eyebrows, so that the people who are watching it are filled with distress. Tao Su glanced at Tian Qing, and slowly expressed the guess in his mind: "I don''t know the specifics, but I have always been good at refining tools and some small organs in Perak Valley, and things related to them are rarely involved. The urn does not have an organ, but it is similar to an organ. The purpose is that as long as the box is opened, it will impulse a touch of divine consciousness left by the Lord before his life. This divine consciousness is the same as a real person, and it is separated from the body, but It is indeed a derivative with limited time and limited ability. I don¡¯t know exactly what it will do, but I have heard an example from my master. This divine mind can show the memories of life in the world. Compared with this Her experience in life." In this case, the woman chose to tell everyone about her memory. It would not hurt everyone, so let''s show respect and watch it patiently. "Hey." The woman sighed lightly and closed the window again, and taking advantage of this gap, everyone clearly saw that the island owner''s mansion was still outside the window, but there was no formation, no evil spirits, and nothing they had seen just now. Everything about her is just a cold morning, the family coming and going, and there is even a plum blossom growing in front of her window. The woman still couldn''t feel their presence, and she slowly sat in front of the dressing table, looking at the mirror in front of the mirror, but she started to cry when she looked at it. "Zhao Yinghao, if you don''t give me another answer today, I will definitely not let you go!" The woman didn''t say any reply. After all, it was just a memory. Obviously, this is something that has already happened, but it hasn''t been resolved yet, and Zhao Yinghao is involved in this matter! Tian Qing said with a mean mouth: "Unexpectedly, Zhao Yinghao, the old dog thief, doesn''t look good, and there are such Yanfu, but it''s a pity that this fairy didn''t recognize the right person." While talking, the door of the room was pushed open, and the person who came in turned out to be Zhao Yinghao! Everyone was nervous, and then they realized that Zhao Yinghao was only part of the woman''s memory. "Yan Yan, are you better today?" It can be seen that Zhao Yinghao is still very concerned about this cold woman named Yan Yan. As Zhao Yinghao spoke, he stretched out his hand and gently stroked Yan Yan''s lower abdomen, moving softly. Everyone did not expect that Zhao Yinghao had such a side. It was an eye-opener. This person who has always been cruel and cruel still has such a side. The woman named Yan Yan did not slow down because of Zhao Yinghao''s movements. After a while, she said heavily, "So have you made a decision? Choose me and the child or follow that cult?" After Zhao Yinghao''s movements, his face became ugly: "How many times have I said, what kind of cult! I''m doing this for you too, why don''t you be more sensible!" I finished talking madly and excitedly, calmed down for a while, and finally stabilized, holding Yan Yan softly and comforted: "Yan Yan, please bear with me, I will soon be able to go to your house to propose a marriage, and now I make enemies. Too many, if I go to your house rashly, I will definitely not agree, and now the major sects that are close together are gathering together to give me pressure, if I don¡¯t find a reliable backer, in the future, even if I marry you, You can¡¯t protect both of you." "I don''t need your protection! Don''t I have enough strength to protect myself? And do you know what kind of power you want to take refuge in?" Yan Yan pushed Zhao Yinghao away, glaring at her, her face flushed, her morbid paleness also brought a little complexion, and her beauty was even more gorgeous. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1731 Hua Chaoyan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1732： Hua Chaoyan escapes "Zhao Yinghao! What do you mean now? I don''t know what you have done before, and I don''t care about everything about your family background, but you said that you want to change evil for me! Are you going to turn your backs now? So what you said before Are you lie to me?" ¡°I¡¯m desperate to come here with you, today you¡¯re defeating me, okay, then let¡¯s just take a shot. I haven¡¯t fallen to the point where I look at other people¡¯s faces, and I can raise my own child. Take care of yourself and do your own thing, we will never get involved anymore!" The dispute between Zhao Yinghao and Hua Chaoyan was seen by a few people. Zhao Yinghao said that he was not worthy. He was already an island owner at this time. What kind of power is he not worthy and scrupulous about? And this Hua Chaoyan''s statement, it seems that at this time Zhao Yinghao has made up his mind about what organization he wants to join, and he can actually compete with Hua Chaoyan''s family power. Hua Chaoyan''s hand gently stroked her belly, where he and Zhao Yinghao''s children were conceived, but Zhao Yinghao at this time has broken his heart. If he insists on this, he will completely push her to the opposite of his family. . This is the final bottom line. Since the negotiation is not right, let it go, she doesn''t want to look down on others. Pull out the hairpin from the head and put it in his hand. It was the hairpin that Zhao Yinghao gave her as a token of love. Since they are not related to each other, they should not owe each other to each other. Hua Chaoyan, who put down the hairpin and was going to leave, couldn''t think of it. Zhao Yinghao looked at her back and suddenly went crazy, and an enchantment directly trapped her in this room. Regardless of Hua Chaoyan''s anger and pain, Zhao Yinghao never entered this room again, until Hua Chaoyan was about to give birth, and Zhao Yinghao came to visit her once. "Don''t be angry, now things are a foregone conclusion, you look at Watch Island, who else should fight with me in the future!" Seeing Hua Chaoyan''s growing belly, it was time to give birth now, Zhao Yinghao looked happy and longing for the future, but did not notice Hua Chaoyan''s increasingly desperate face. "The finger on your hand belongs to my father?" Zhao Yinghao froze instantly. This finger is a magic weapon, which contains great things. It is not only that weapons can be put in, but it is also OK to go to a whole mansion with confidence. It is just that this has been worn by her father personally, and it is impossible to give it to him! So, why is it in his hands? However, all kinds of guesses, at the moment when I saw Zhao Yinghao''s face, all the answers were already available! She gave birth to his child, but he killed her father! "brute!" Zhao Yinghao''s expression was suddenly chilling at the moment, and she grabbed Hua Chaoyan''s wrist: "I am a beast? I am fighting for my love, my child, and for my happiness and status. What''s wrong with it? But you don''t have to be too sad. Although they were all killed by me, but fortunately, you can stay with me forever, and you won¡¯t have to leave me anymore. From now on, no one dares to look down on me, and no one dares to separate us!" Hua Chaoyan held back his anger, stabilized his emotions, and gradually recovered his senses. Zhao Yinghao is crazy, no! He is a lunatic, he can do whatever he can for his purpose! However, her family has already suffered, and she always has to understand his power. As the saying goes, knowing yourself, knowing the enemy is victorious in all battles! "You said that no one will stop us anymore. Then the organization you depended on will let you be with an enemy''s daughter? I''m afraid they have already grasped it as a thorn in the eye and are waiting to find a chance to get rid of me. Right?" "No, don''t worry. Organizations have always valued interests only. Now your family is no longer a threat. It won''t make you embarrassed. Besides, I''m still here, and I won''t let anyone organize us." After some trials by Hua Chaoyan, he finally knew some of the secrets behind it. It turned out that Zhao Yinghao borrowed the fight between several demon cultivators to fish in troubled waters, and finally came to the advantage of reaping the fishermen. However, the foundation was not stable, and he could not avoid being criticized and dissatisfied by many forces. The realm of Watch Island, whether it is aura or feng shui, is a great treasure, how could the only person who coveted him, Zhao Yinghao. Soon afterwards, countless people came to crusade with various slogans. Fortunately, Zhao Yinghao knew that his situation had never provoked the nearby sect. After all, good things are always coveted by people, and the human heart is always greedy to dominate, so that later these people joined up with some small schools nearby to deal with Zhao Yinghao, and several big sects also joined in, Zhao Yinghao was faltering. , A mysterious person came to the door and offered to help Zhao Yinghao. So also the tragedies that happened later. . . Later, Zhao Yinghao got the help of this mysterious force, and he even leveled out all the schools that had previously united to fight against Zhao Yinghao overnight, and he didn''t even let it go. In the end, he took people to the family that changed his face, causing the whole family to be in turmoil, and the glory of the whole life was ruined! And one thing is that the mysterious man instructed Zhao Yinghao to do a lot of things behind his back. These things were communicated privately, no one knew, and the mysterious man also lived in the island owner''s mansion. Zhao Yinghao''s strength has expanded even after he has annexed so many forces, and his people have become more arrogant, but as he said, no one will compete with him on this Watch Island! Hidden Sejong Sect ignores world affairs, the others are also small fish and shrimps, and they have no strength to do anything. In the end, they can only survive under Zhao Yinghao''s lustful prestige. And this strength has been expanding secretly, and has not shown up, but has been relying on a doorman like Zhao Yinghao to provide various resources. Such a huge force can cause devastating creations to a family force such as Hua Chaoyan, but it does not reveal the front. It will make people shudder if you think about it. If you don''t know it now, what will it look like in the end? After inquiring about this, Hua Chaoyan finally knew that Zhao Yinghao and her could not go back, and Zhao Yinghao himself had entered the **** where he could never look back! However, she has to continue to live, she still has children, and she can''t let her family be destroyed. When inquiring about the news again, Zhao Yinghao didn''t want to say more. Hua Chaoyan knew that the time had come for her to leave. All the news that Zhao Yinghao can inquire has been inquired, and he will not say the rest. She is going to find her family, even if there is one survivor, and then tell all the sects about this matter and ask everyone to improve. alert. "Where are you going?" Hua Chaoyan, who didn''t take anything, just walked to the door and heard Zhao Yinghao''s voice. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1732 Hua Chaoyan Escape), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1733： Memories of the past This room has always been Hua Chaoyan''s, just a few days, as if a lifetime have passed, and when it was still a few days before giving birth, Hua Chaoyan took advantage of the most slack time in the house, and took nothing. Prepare to sneak out. In fact, Zhao Yinghao had already noticed something wrong, but he also kept an eye on it, in the end. . . Sure enough, as he expected! "Where do you want to go?" Hua Chaoyan is pregnant with Liujia, and her strength has also been affected to a certain extent. However, not counting these, she also discovered that Zhao Yinghao''s strength has improved a lot out of thin air! Could it be that this was given to him by his organization? However, looking at it now, it is too difficult to want to leave! "Zhao Yinghao, did you deliberately reveal to me the news of something going on in the mansion today?" "Otherwise you think, why did you come here?" Hua Chaoyan''s heart cold instantly, this is not the result she wanted, even if she parted ways with him in the end, but she had loved him. . . Hua Chaoyan stroked this belly. There was probably a boy there. Since he was moving, he became more and more mischievous. Zhao Yinghao also said that if he is a boy, train him to grow into an upright man, and if he is a daughter, protect them. Mother and daughter. Unfortunately, that is all over. It was the sweet words promised by Zhao Yinghao, who was still a little hesitant and had some conscience, but finally became today''s piercing poison arrow! She still has a family, it is impossible to form a home with this murderous demon, and. . . The most important thing is that she must tell the world everything behind this, and can''t let it go on. "Zhao Yinghao, are you going to kill our mother and son?" Hua Chaoyan raised her hand, a dagger leaked out of her palm, and gently pointed at her bulging abdomen. Zhao Yinghao was furious in an instant, and rushed towards Hua Chaoyan, but the dagger that Hua Chaoyan approached slightly frightened him after all. This is the last hope for him and Hua Chaoyan, and it is also his last hope. "I don''t do anything. Today, I just want to leave your filthy place where dirt and dirt are hidden. I can''t let my child be born in this kind of place, and can''t let him grow up in the process of being mocked by the world, even if I¡¯m the only one who stays with him, and I have to train him to be a man of indomitable spirit." "Yan Yan, do you have to say that to me? For whom do I do all this, not for you, for your mother and son!" "If you were for us, you should have abandoned the secrets and turned to the bright!" Regardless of Zhao Yinghao¡¯s angry face, Hua Chaoyan turned and walked out the door: "I leave today and will never come back again. I want to find my family, even if there is one survivor! The misunderstanding told my child that he once had a good Father, but then he died!" "died?" Zhao Yinghao was a ruthless person, and his only conscience was long gone. Hua Chaoyan was determined and touched his bottom line after all. "Be careful!" Binglan looked at the ignorant Hua Chaoyan and yelled out anxiously, only to find out later that, in fact, these are also memories, which have already happened! That is, even if she stops by herself, it is useless. The Enchanted Demon Formation in Zhao Yinghao''s hand was sacrificed, and the four-cornered soul flags stood in four directions, including Hua Chaoyan, and then they appeared in the same situation as the previous few people had encountered. And Hua Chaoyan, with the child, died in this way, but he didn''t know what method Zhao Yinghao used to retain Hua Chaoyan''s soul. "Since you have decided to leave me, it''s okay to stay in this way." Zhao Yinghao said this sentence indifferently, until he died, Hua Chaoyan never left here. And the people in the city never knew that such a thing had happened, and that such a life had fallen. The meeting passed, sighing. The room returned to its original appearance, and the ice blue eyes were red: "It''s really too pitiful, how come you run into such a scum." Tian Qing said: "He can have such a superb beauty, so he is really blind..." Tao Su couldn''t help pulling the corner of Tian Qing''s clothes. Tian Qing glanced at Tao Su: "Why, what are you doing with your head down, like a little daughter-in-law, what else can I think of you?" There was a sudden silence. Why is there no sound suddenly? Azure turned around and looked around, almost startled. Hua Chaoyan''s face was so infinitely magnified before his eyes, it was still that kind of tragic death. Hasn''t it come out of the memory yet? But, looking at the people next to them, they don¡¯t look like them, so why don¡¯t they look here? "You said I was blind?" Ok? ? ? The person in the memory is talking to himself? its not right! This is obviously not a memory! "Ahhhhhhh!" "What is the ghost calling the ghost? It''s noisy!" Hua Chaoyan waved her hand and sealed Tian Qing''s mouth. Please! Who is the ghost anyway? Hua Chaoyan gave Tianqing a white look and felt a lot more comfortable. However, he knew his own situation and didn''t care too much. Looking at everyone: "You know what happened to me. This is the case now. Zhao Yinghao used me and my son to practice the last two souls of the Demon Sealing Formation. As long as we don¡¯t listen to him, he will inevitably suffer. Backlash." Ice Blue looked at Hua Chaoyan, her face was extremely beautiful, her complexion was pale, but her figure was bumpy and there was no sign of pregnancy. Presumably, the fetus had already given birth? "Don''t look at it, the child is not here." "Uh... Haha." Binglan felt embarrassed, and at the same time felt sympathy in her heart. A child who was born and lived among three thousand evil spirits would have a hard time. Tian Qing was gagged by Hua Chaoyan, but she could still give Tao Su a secret voice: "What the **** is this? Why is stronger than me, let''s say she is not..." Tao Su silently met him: "I said it a long time ago. This mechanism is weird. There is a touch of the master''s spiritual knowledge on it. What you just said is equivalent to what a living person said." "Misty Grass, Divine Consciousness, then is she alive and dead right now?" "Of course it is dead, the body is no longer there, now it is only by the combination of the soul and the remaining divine consciousness that he survives to this day and still maintains his own thoughts." Hua Chaoyan had heard it a long time ago, and Tian Qing also quietly shut up, no, she closed everything. Hua Chaoyan rolled his eyes and released Azure''s prohibition. "Senior, you mean, would you like to help us?" Hua Chaoyan glanced at Du Yu with a mentally retarded look: "What do you think?" Also, if you don''t want to help them, just kill them directly, so why bother to do it again? Du Yu touched his nose awkwardly, thought for a while, and asked, "Will this affect you?" The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.html The full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest of the Three Kingdoms Emperor txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading £ºHttps://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "below" "Collection" records the reading record of this time (the past memory of Chapter 1733), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1734： Enemy meet This time, Hua Chaoyan really looked at the only one among the few people, Du Yu! She didn''t see the wrong person! However, Hua Chaoyan did not speak, but slowly looked out of the window. At this time, out of the window of memory, he still looked like evil spirits in the sky and fog. The evil spirits in the yard were not brutal enough, but Zhao Yinghao Many people in the house were thrown in to feed, and blood was used to stimulate them. On Hua Chaoyan¡¯s side face, a trace of complex and incomprehensible emotions leaked out. He kept looking at the Shura Field outside the window, and slowly said, "I have been here for some years, every ghost here. I¡¯ve seen all of his memories, some are disorganized, and some are just repeated repetitions of just one scene." It may have been thinking of something, with some emotion: "Don''t talk about this, I can stop the evil spirits outside, so what we have to do is how to break through the barrier and escape, and tell everyone all this." After Hua Chaoyan finished speaking, he disappeared, and when he looked again, he was already blocking the evil spirits in mid-air. Zhao Yinghao stopped her madness in an instant, standing in front of Hua Chaoyan helplessly looking at her. "Are you finally willing to see me? Are you finally not angry anymore?" Hua Chaoyan glanced at Zhao Yinghao stupidly, after all, this person was still not in her heart. Regardless of what Zhao Yinghao said, Hua Chaoyan never looked at him straight from the beginning to the end. Now she is full of how she can stop these evil spirits while keeping the head of the household''s own son from being hurt. Du Yu and the others took advantage of Zhao Yinghao''s attention, and left and went to the back house. If they guessed correctly, the array eyes were not outside, they could only be in this center. However, in the end, I searched all the places and didn''t find a weak spot. Du Yu stopped suddenly and asked everyone, "Have you ever felt that when you pass by Zhao Yinghao, you will feel that the big formation is exceptionally weak?" Several people were stunned and looked at each other. "It seems, it is true..." In the end, a few people discussed it and thought of a way. Take turns to provoke Zhao Yinghao, and be restrained by others, and the Hua Chaoyan on the other side will definitely help them, otherwise these people will also get cold. After getting ready, after adjusting the breath, he went back to the front again. Du Yu rushed out first and ran between Zhao Yinghao and Hua Chaoyan: "Old thief, what a shame! Even the female ghost will not let go." As soon as Zhao Yinghao saw Du Yu, he wanted to attack him, but the second brother fell on his back by Du Yu''s words. "Ignorant boy, what do you know!" He raised his palm again and patted the past. Du Yu changed his figure to dodge back and forth, and cursed: "I don¡¯t repair myself, I am too old, and I don¡¯t take a **** to take pictures of myself. What kind of virtues I have, I actually see beautiful women as if they are moving forward. If you look at me, you will never blindly look at you!" Hua Chaoyan couldn''t hold back, and laughed out loud. Zhao Yinghao ignored Du Yu, staring at Hua Chaoyan''s side face in a daze. At this time, Tian Qing, Tao Su, and Dugu Mingyu rushed to the past, and a sky-shaking thunder blasted past, shaking the entire island owner''s mansion. That''s right, the sky-shaking thunder was the one after it was modified and built. Even if Zhao Yinghao''s strength is now, it will still be affected. "Shameless!" Zhao Yinghao was furious when he was stumped by such a few people like fleas. When he wanted to attack again, Du Yu who ran away on the other side began to scold again: "Who is shameless to say? I don''t see what I look like. I am embarrassed to speak of others. After scolding others, Tianqing walked away again, and then Zhao Yinghao finally felt something wrong with him, just as Tao Su felt that day, his whole body''s perception suddenly dropped a lot. However, do you think this can hold me back? "The old man just attacks indiscriminately. Do you think you can hold it?" This sentence is indeed the truth, but so what, and Hua Zhaoyan! Sure enough, Hua Chaoyan said, "Do you think you just hit and hit them? When did you have your son in your eyes?" This sentence is like thunder! Zhao Yinghao wakes up instantly, he still has a son! There is also a relative, Hua Chaoyan finally talked to him, they also have a relative, can they still be there? Hua Chaoyan''s expression was cold, as she stopped one of the evil spirits in the Sealed Demon Array while watching Zhao Yinghao''s movements. After all, Zhao Yinghao''s hand was gently put down. "Yan Yan, are you finally out of anger?" "Where are our children?" Zhao Yinghao no longer paid attention to Du Yu''s people, and Du Yu''s people were finally determined after several provocations, and the eyes were really on him! However, at this time, Zhao Yinghao was still obsessed with his unrealistic fantasy. . . "Yan Yan, I just don¡¯t want you to leave me, but you can rest assured that no one will squeeze you out of the organization. You have the strength and you can join me like me. When the time comes, we can reshape your body again. We can be together." "Zhao Yinghao, you are afraid that you have forgotten. My strength is only temporary. When it is consumed, it will be gone." "Don''t be afraid, I will hold on for you, they dare not hurt you." With that, all the evil spirits in the big formation were driven to one place, and some of them approached without opening their eyes, but were slapped away by Zhao Yinghao. Although it would be difficult to think about reincarnation in this way, is it really that way to exterminate people like this? Looking at this scene, Hua Chaoyan''s heart grew colder, and at the same time, she also regained her strength. At this time, it is better to save some strength. From the corner of his eye, I caught a few people with Du Yu, so I no longer worry about it. The hope in the future depends on them. Several Du Yu suddenly shouted: "Old thief, are the eyes on you, right?" Zhao Yinghao looked at Du Yu gloomily, and suddenly smiled: "Yes, it''s on me, why? Even with this, do you think you can run?" Zhao Yinghao said that he took a jade pendant from his body, which was a token of love from Hua Chaoyan. . . "Do you still keep this thing?" Hua Chaoyan''s voice became gentle for a moment, as if he had traveled through far away time and space. Looking at the fiancee in front of me, she still has such a beautiful face, voice, and voice. The love in the past is just like yesterday. "Yes, I always carry it, Yan Yan, I''m sorry, you forgive me..." "This is the first time you say sorry to me." The sky below said secretly: "Oops, looking at this posture, I am afraid that it is necessary to reconcile the rhythm?" Just about to say something, Dugu Mingyu covered his mouth and dragged him back. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1734 Enemy Meeting), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1735： Razed to the ground "What are you doing? If this goes on, the two of them will be reconciled. Then we will be over." Dugu Mingyu looked at him like a mentally retarded person, so he simply paid attention to the situation above. Dugu Mingyu is not very talkative, Tao Su is afraid that Tianqing will continue, and quickly explained: "If you go out and destroy them now, then you don''t have to wait for them to reconcile, we will all be destroyed directly by Zhao Yinghao." Tian Qing was embarrassed, but at any rate Da Zhi Ruoyu reacted: "Then what are we looking at here? Find a way to escape!" Du Yu looked at it: "I just saw it. You must escape, but how to escape is the key point. We can''t get out of the original defensive formation in this mansion. There is also Zhao Yinghao''s enchantment formation. At that time, you will be cleansed by evil spirits before you go out." "brother." A milky voice called my brother, thinking it was an illusion, but when I looked at the person next to me, it turned out to be an expression. "Have you all heard?" Everyone nodded. This brother is definitely not called Binglan and Huatian, so there will be a few men left. Who are they calling? "Brother, my mother wants me to come to you." Du Yu looked at the little boy who was gradually showing his shape next to him in shock. He was really good-looking. He looked like a beautiful face between his eyebrows. Such a mother¡¯s child is also a handsome boy compared to growing up. ,Unfortunately. . . . Unfortunately, he never had a chance to grow up again. . . "Are you calling me?" The little doll nodded, "My mother told me to find the brother who looked the most pleasing to the eye. I guess it should be you. She told me to take you out." "What''s the matter, kid, am I not pleasing to my eyes?" Little Wawa and a few others turned their heads to look at Tianqing. . . Tianqing silenced his voice instantly, well, so soon he exposed his Erha''s nature. Several people followed the baby all the way to the backyard. Du Yu suddenly asked, "What is your name?" Little Wawa smiled and replied: "My mother is my name is Baby Zhao, saying that I am a good baby from far away! Other uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters also like me!" "After you took us out, didn''t your mother say what you are going to do?" Baby Zhao tilted her head and thought for a while: "My mother said, she is going to take me to a new life. Then we will play a game. We all grew up as a baby. If I find her, she will take I play." They all grew up as little dolls. What Hua Chaoyan meant to reincarnate? Baby Zhao is still very young. Even if he becomes a ghost, he is a very weak ghost. It is not easy for Hua Chaoyan to protect him for so long. However, everyone is still sad when they think that the mother and son are going to reincarnate. . "Okay, here, my mother said, it''s the best and the strongest here. As soon as there will be movement, you just need to run from here. I have to go first. My mother is still waiting for me." Ice-blue tears flowed out uncontrollably, Huatian''s eyes were also noisy, and the few girls ignored the image of the pain, and the other big men had no choice but to endure it. Du Yu called out: "Baby." "What are you doing? Big brother wants to play with me. I have to wait for my mother to tell me that the task of playing is completed. Otherwise, my mother will be anxious." Du Yu couldn''t help but choked up. Randomly stabilized his emotions, his voice was faint, and he rubbed and coaxed Baby Zhao: "Baby, do you want to find your mother earlier in your next life?" "Think and think! Big brother, do you have a way?" Du Yu took out a bottle of red potion from his arms. "Apply this potion on your body, and it will be there when you become little dolls again, and you will recognize each other then." "But is this not so good? Will it be considered cheating? My mother said, a man must stand upright and act honestly!" "It''s okay, you tell her and use it if she agrees. This just reduces the difficulty of the game, not cheating." "really?" "Really, the baby is still an upright, upright man. He also helped the brothers and sisters. Go, your mother is waiting for you." "Thank you brother." Baby Zhao trot all the way and left happily. And the big array is also constantly shaking. "What''s the matter? The formation is about to break?" Binglan hugged the flower field, and several people formed a circle, looking at the back door next to him, ready to rush out at all times. "boom!" In an instant, all the people in the city saw the light that looked like daylight on the island owner''s mansion. In an instant, the island owner''s mansion also collapsed. "Where is the baby?" Zhao Yinghao''s strength can''t be matched by a few people, but Hua Chaoyan can, and when Zhao Yinghao was most relaxed, it was difficult to kill him, and it was very simple to die together. Several people stood in silence for a long time in the direction of the island owner''s mansion. Secretly looked closer, there was a piece of flat ground, and there was nothing left. . . Du Yu and his party no longer stayed for a long time. Several others went back to their lives, but Du Yu was going to find his friends. He failed to get Zhao Yinghao''s blood. What should I do with the poison of the real Liuli? . . In the end, looking at the direction of the Island Lord''s Mansion, Du Yu finally left. When I found the place where I had discussed with Pangu, the life aura of Master Liuli was dying. . . I haven''t seen it for a few days, just like a few centuries later, Pangu looked at Du Yu and smiled honestly: "I saw it, the island owner''s mansion is flat." Du Yu almost cried. "Yes, the island owner''s mansion was leveled. We almost died there, but I didn''t get the antidote." Pan Gu froze for a long time, looking at Du Yu: "Heaven''s impermanence, this is fate, how can you think of other ways, there will always be a way." Du Yu looked at Pangu with red eyes, yes, they were still there, and they would never give up their friends. At the very least, Zhao Yinghao was destroyed! "Let''s go find Dugu Yabing." Pangu looked at Du Yu worriedly and said, "Do you want to take a break first." "No, now the power of this watch island is being wiped out in peace. The owner of the island has been wiped out. So as long as one party starts to take action, it will cause a robbery. Let''s find him first and tell her the real situation. Maybe not. It will be cheaper for others. Dugu Yabing sent someone to guard the place where he was separated from Du Yu last time, and finally there was a movement today. "Miss, Du Yu and the others are there." "Okay, I''m going now, you tell them where to wait for me and don''t leave easily." When I was going out, I ran into my eldest brother who was back in a hurry. Dugu Mingyu saw Dugu Yabing in a hurry, and decided to ask: "Yabing, where are you going so late?" "A friend suddenly feels uncomfortable, I will show him." What friend would call you so late. . . Male female? I haven''t asked, people have run away long ago. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1735 flattened), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1736： Azures Invitation But thinking that I hadn''t told the Patriarch about his own affairs, he hurried to the front hall. I hope the Patriarch is here at this time, otherwise he might miss the opportunity. Pearl hurriedly grabbed two pieces of pastry and followed in a panic: "Miss, they are going now in the middle of the night, anyway, they have to take a rest." Dugu Yabing knocked Pearl on the head: "If they had a rest, they wouldn''t be there at this time. There must be something unexpected." "Okay... My lady is the most considerate." The two masters and servants rushed to the place where Du Yu and the others were, and felt that the atmosphere was not right. Without saying anything, Dugu Yabing first checked the condition of the real Liuli, and then went to talk with Du Yu alone. Pearl looked at Pangu and kept silent, and asked, "Is this your friend? Why is the poison so deeply poisoned? I am afraid that time is running out when I look at it. How can I bring it here?" Pangu''s face was not good, a little girl, who was brought by Dugu Yabing again, couldn''t say anything, she just turned around and didn''t look at her. "Eh? You don''t speak if you are dull and silent. What is this for? If I don''t pleasing to my eyes, I''ll just leave. Who is rare to come to you!" Speaking of it, she turned around and left, and ran into Dugu Yabing and Du Yu head-on. "What are you doing?" Knowing the causes and consequences, Dugu Yabing couldn''t tell Pearl that Pangu was not a stingy person, and he was reconciled if he couldn''t behave like a little girl. Du Yu had already told Dugu Yabing all the affairs of the island owner''s mansion, and Dugu Yabing had to go back to discuss with the family about the next thing. The condition of the real Liuli was getting worse every day, Dugu Yabing left a bottle of medicine and hurriedly left. Dugu Yabing said that there is another thing that can save the real Liuli, but this kind of thing is difficult to find. That is Huitianguo! At the end of life, a person can be reshaped on the original body and perform a new cycle, so that everything can return to the best state of the current body. Although it does not have any effect of improving skill, this result can re-forge the body and get this. How many monks can rob at all costs, after all, so many monks, in the process of cultivation, have left many old diseases to the body, so that there is no more near. It is said that some people have seen it in the secret realm, and this secret realm is only opened once in three hundred years. It is said that it is still controlled by the nine big families. Not everyone can enter, although the secret realm will be opened soon, Dugu Yabing Du Yu can be brought in through family relations, but this will soon be within ten years, I am afraid that the real Liuli is really powerless. Here, Du Yu and Pan Gu could only think of other ways. At the same time, they received an invitation from Tian Qing to train Du Yu in her Sword God Valley for a period of time. Tianqing and Du Yu were also considered life and death in the island owner''s mansion, and it was not convenient for the real Liuli to heal his wounds, so they went to the Valley of Sword God. The conversation between Dugu Mingyu and the owner of the house also came to an end. "Let¡¯s do this for the time being today. Tomorrow will start as planned. Go back and take a good rest. You have been working hard these days." Dugu Yabing went back relatively late, and saw his father''s study room was still lit, so he was about to sneak back from the side. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he ran into someone. "Where did you go to see a doctor for a friend, and come back so late?" "Big brother! It''s really hard for you to talk about things with your father so late, so let''s go back and rest early." Dugu Yabing was taken aback and quickly changed the subject, but Dugu Mingyu refused to answer this, and still stopped Dugu Yabing from leaving. "My brother knows that you have grown up, and he has his own attention. However, it is still my sister, and I still need to pay more attention to safety." Seeing that this time the incident couldn''t go around, I remembered what Du Yu had said, so I told Dugu Mingyu at the same time. "What? Your friend is Brother Yu? Oh no, Du Yu." "You know?" Dugu Mingyu also told Dugu Yabing about the scene he saw when he came back from work a few days ago. He hurried back to communicate with the owner. On the way, passing by the island owner''s mansion, he saw Du Yu confronting Zhao Yinghao, and he was shocked at the time. People, unexpectedly, met again later, which is why so many people are so close to Du Yu. After the two brothers and sisters made it clear, they were also very happy, and Dugu Mingyu also let go of their worries. After all, even if Dugu Yabing and Du Yu were together, he would never be in any danger. Under the leadership of several disciples of the Sword God Valley, Du Yu and Pan Gu finally arrived at the Sword God Valley, and Tian Qing, he had handled the matter early and went down the mountain to welcome each other. "Brother Yu, you have finally arrived. The room has been cleaned for you, and it''s near me." Tianqing led the way in, and a group of disciples gathered not far away. One of them saw that his face was sour, and watched Tianqing rolled his eyes and said: "Yeah, I have also hosted some beggers up the mountain. It''s not because I compare myself to the master. Beloved, I invited some people who are not inconsistent in two days, and then this Sword God Valley will no longer be called Sword God Valley, it will be called Charity Hall." "What are you talking about? What kind of thing do you dare to point fingers at my friends!" Du Yu grasped Tian Qing''s hand that was about to draw the sword: "Forget it, now there is no need to fight for high and low because of this trivial matter." Du Yu knows that Tian Qing''s temper is impatient and overly straightforward, and it is easy to offend people, and the other party should be offended in this way. However, Du Yu wanted to make concessions, but the other party was too tight-lipped. Watching Du Yu''s group of people look up and down, unceremonious sarcasm and disdain appeared in their eyes. "I just said, this little man is a little man, and he is not inferior after entering my Sword God Valley, and he has to bring a sick seed." After speaking, the people on the side burst into laughter, and Tian Qing''s face was already green at this time, and the swords in his hand were humming. After taking a deep look at this person, Du Yu said coldly: "To judge people, this is not the style that Sword God Valley disciples can have, I hope you apologize to my friend!" Master Liuli''s life is worrying, at this time it is like a nerve of Du Yu, not to be touched, but these are still trying to say that Master Liuli is sick. "Yeah, you look at the hillbilly and have a temper." The crowd burst into laughter again. This time, Du Yu did not stop Tianqing again, and first made his move. With a flash of his figure, he appeared in front of the person speaking in the crowd. When the sparse laughter of the crowd finally stopped, the man drowned and looked at Du Yu: "You dare not move me, this is the Valley of the Sword God, if you dare to touch me, you are done!" "Really?" The most powerful emperor of the Three Kingdoms latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 111807.htmlReading the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1736 Azure''s invitation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1737： Met the owner of the valley Du Yu''s eyes were cold, and a saber was placed on the side of the man''s neck: "Apologize!" The person who had just talked about the weird yin and yang, immediately persuaded, feeling the cold air on the neck, and the legs began to shake uncontrollably, still reluctant to subdue. At the time, Tian Qing had no organization on one side, but instead looked supportive. "Last time, apologize!" As he said, the sword in Du Yu''s hand issued a hot air wave, which originated from the aura of volcanic magma, which was huge and dangerous. At the same time, the sound of the sword being unsheathed sounded in this person''s ears. "I was wrong, I was wrong! Sorry, sorry! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... The disciple whose knife was put on his neck by Du Yu cried out and sat on the ground. And there is a pool of water stains on the ground, you don''t need to ask to know what it is. After receiving an apology, Du Yu retracted his sword and took a cold look at the people who had just followed the laughter, all quietly, avoiding Du Yu''s gaze. "Let''s go." Back to Tian Qing, Du Yu was still entangled, whether it is better to go down the mountain, after all, he just gave Tian Qing trouble, but heard Tian Qing said excitedly: "Brother Yu is handsome! Cool!" "what???" I beat your family at your house, do you praise me for being cool now? what''s going on? Later, after Tianqing¡¯s explanation, I realized that this Sword God Valley couldn¡¯t help fighting against each other. The sword is the meaning of the disciple¡¯s life. As long as the disciples in the door can compete in private at any time, these people can¡¯t beat him. , Was so cynic at him. "I''m telling you, they couldn''t beat me in the past, and they didn''t fight me, they would talk like this, and I was mad at me. Today you can be regarded as revenge for me." Du Yu smiled awkwardly: "It can be regarded as such, I am afraid it is a bit offensive. I just arrived at your fairy gate, that''s it, or we should go down the mountain." "Don''t! Why do you guys think so much, what they are afraid of, this time they were wrong first, if the master knows, they will also be punished, you go up with me, my room is reserved for you, In the past few days, you have to accompany me to practice swords more. They don¡¯t compete with me one by one, and I haven¡¯t been out recently, so it¡¯s suffocating me." When they arrived at the main hall, Du Yu arranged to see the Valley Master first, but after Du Yu came in, he clearly felt that the atmosphere was not right. Fortunately, with sharp eyes, he saw the two people standing next to the Valley Master sitting right now. Two of the people making fun of it. It seems that I have come to file a complaint first. "Junior Du Yu, I''ve seen Lord Valley." The owner of the valley in the first seat is a handsome and resolute man, looking at a middle-aged man in his 30s, but he is actually a kind of high-ranking majesty. "You are Du Yu?" Tian Qing obviously saw the two people too, but this was not his master, and it was not too reckless, so he could only look at them and find an opportunity to explain. But I didn''t want to. The Lord Gu didn''t say much. He just helped Du Yu with a smile, and said with an approachable face: "Sure enough, the hero is a teenager and can kill Zhao Yinghao, it is indeed extraordinary." "The Valley Lord has praised it." Since you don''t mention it, then I won''t mention it anymore. I don''t believe you can still hold grudges. However, Valley Master, after the greetings with Du Yu and the others, they turned to a majestic expression: "Tianyan, Tianlei! Get out of you, both of you!" The two people looked dumbfounded, they just laughed along with them, or they were asked for questioning. What are they going to do? "Valley Lord!" "Apologize to the guests!" Du Yu glanced at the valley owner. Is the valley owner really generous, or what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd? "I''m sorry, we were wrong. I shouldn''t be silly and trouble the guests. I''m really sorry." "Go back and copy the door rules a hundred times. You can''t sleep until you finish copying it." "Puff, hehe..." Tianqing was still anxious at first, and couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. It wasn''t a big deal at first, but this kind of fanfare made Du Yu a little embarrassed. "No need, Lord Gu, the two fellow Taoists didn''t do too much. I forgive them." "Okay, it''s worthy of being someone who can stand up against Zhao Yinghao alone, he''s really magnanimous!" After some greetings and meaningless inquiries, the Valley Master finally released the people. Since the rest, Du Yu asked Tianqing about the specific situation. Tian Qing thought about which two unlucky guys had to copy the door rules a hundred times today and couldn''t help but laugh. "You don''t know, the door rules we sent, it takes one hour to copy it once. If the two of them are really going to sleep after copying it a hundred times, it is estimated that they will really cry." "But don¡¯t worry, our Valley Master has always been fair. I think he praised you a lot after Zhao Yinghao¡¯s dog thief thing. Just like today, what do you say about you as a young hero, there is a lot to do in the future, etc. We are all jealous of praise." Tian Qingzang couldn''t keep talking, but, in this way, this Gu Zhu was indeed an upright person. The two people were talking about it, but suddenly they noticed that someone was approaching. When they went to see, there was no one left. "Did you feel it?" "I feel it, but it''s not unfamiliar, as if it''s not an outsider." After much deliberation, Tian Qing said: "Today you have a good rest, and I will come to you to practice sword tomorrow." After returning to the room, Du Yu went out and took a circle in the yard, and then went back to sleep in peace. The next day, early in the morning, I heard ghosts roaring outside. When Du Yu went out, there was already a crowd of people watching the excitement outside the door. "What''s going on? What are you doing here?" When I went out to see, there was a person hanging in the yard during a lesson, but who was the one who was scared by Du Yu to pee on his pants yesterday. Du Yu pretended to be sleepy and walked to the bottom of the tree, up and down, like he did yesterday, a large amount of one side: "Yo, this Xiongtai is so familiar? Why have you seen it somewhere?" "You fart! You shameless person, actually trapped me!" Du Yu couldn''t help but laughed out: "You said that I hurt you, do you have any evidence? I don''t know what your name is, or where you live. You will show up in front of my door today. Didn''t it hurt me to make myself like this?" Everyone laughed, and what happened today was exactly the same as yesterday. "Hurry up and let me go. You set a trap in my Sword God Valley. It is He Juxin. If you don''t let me go, I will tell the valley master to see if you still have a place to stay, and let everyone see you. What is the face of a person!" Although this is shameless, everyone who is doing it has heard of Du Yu. Since Du Yu went to see the Lord of the Valley yesterday, everyone has known his identity, such a person, everyone in the room is jealous. The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlRead the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlThe strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (see Chapter 1737), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1738： News from the Secret Realm "Then I want to see, you let everyone know my mysterious face?" With that said, Du Yu retracted the tie immortal lock by surprise, and the man stumbled out of the crowd and left. At this time, Tianqing stretched out and went out: "What''s wrong? What are so many people doing around? Watching a monkey show?" While talking, he also squeezed in, leaving Du Yu alone in the middle. With an embarrassing smile, Du Yu said calmly: "It is indeed a monkey show." However, he is the one waiting. After such a disturbance, the disciple never dared to come over again. The next few days were very comfortable. However, occasionally when Tian Qing was busy, Du Yu also borrowed the library of Sword God Valley and read a lot of books. There is a volume that records the secret realm that is about to open, and there is a secret that is not disclosed. According to legend, there is a map in the secret realm that can lead to the Continent of Gods and Demons, but this map has never been found. The cultivation resources in this world are getting less and less. If a new place is really discovered, is it possible? Other opportunities? There is still the spirit fruit he wants in the secret realm, but all this is counted when the secret realm is opened, otherwise it is useless. With the pill of Dugu Yabing, the life of Master Liuli could continue, but it was not completely detoxifying, and it was just lingering. Pangu is still cultivating alone. Since the last time, this guy has always felt that he was a drag on Du Yu. As long as he saw him, he was cultivating. People who didn¡¯t like talking before became quieter and have a low sense of existence. Yes, many times when he doesn''t take the initiative to mention it, Azure doesn''t remember that there is this person. Entering the yard, seeing Pangu take a rare leisure time, Du Yu hurried to talk to him, I''m really afraid that this guy will be more bored in the future! "It''s rare that you have time to drink tea together." Pangu smiled dryly, not knowing what to say. Du Yu knew that this guy was bored and had nothing to say, so he told him the news he had seen before, so as to communicate with him. If the real Liuli recovers in the future, let''s find the map and go to the Divine and Demon Continent. Pangu was silent. "What do you think?" "But it is. We think these are a bit redundant now, but people always have to look forward, Pangu, remember, no matter what, we are all brothers!" "Yes, I will always be your brother, no matter what you do, I will support you!" Pangu looked at Du Yu with a serious face. Du Yu was stunned. He had never seen Pangu say anything to himself in such a formal way. Like a promise, he was moved in his heart, but he still said awkwardly: "What are you doing so serious? I just look forward to the future of our brothers with you. , Okay, okay, you can cultivate yourself, I won¡¯t bother you!" Sword God Valley Library, Du Yu has come here everyday. Ever since Dugu Yabing told him about the secret realm, he has been studying things about the secret realm, and when he was in the island owner''s mansion, he had also experienced secret realms in Hua Chaoyan''s memory. Zhao Yinghao, a mysterious organization, is there any connection among them? Zhao Yinghao is not a good thing, and the strength behind him is definitely not good. If it can''t be removed, it will always be a disaster in my heart! Thinking of the enmity of the real Liuli, my heart became more determined to pursue the idea to the end! This mysterious organization has been concealed for so many years, but it has been constantly inserting eyeliners in various places. The strength behind it is extremely high. It seems that the plan is huge, but they have not been able to see their direction. This is very worthwhile. People have scrutinized it. As the saying goes, there must be a demon if something goes wrong. There must be something strange in this matter! "Brother Yu! Oh, brother Yu, I can find you. You said that you are a swordsman, how can you run to the library every day? Recently, my master always said that I am not going to make progress. I told you that I knew one. Shocking secret, do you want to know?" After several days of getting along, the relationship between Du Yu and Azure was already very close, but only discovered after getting acquainted with each other. . . Azure is really able to say. . . "What big secret?" Tianqing was screaming, Du Yu just asked casually, but didn''t want to, but Tianqing grabbed him and walked to his residence: "Walk and go, I will tell you when I go back, this is a big deal! I will bear it for a moment. Can''t help it." Really have a secret? Looking at Du Yu''s surprised and questioning look, Tian Qing rolled her eyes, "I said, Brother Yu, what is your expression? Don''t believe me what''s wrong?" When he arrived at his residence, Tianqing pulled Du Yu closer to his room and quickly closed the door. Seeing his cautious appearance, Du Yu also had to take it seriously. "What''s the matter? Can I say it now?" It is rare for Tian Qing to sit down seriously and ask seriously: "Do you remember the mysterious organization we heard from the dog thief Zhao Yinghao?" "It''s related to this?" Du Yupo couldn''t wait to urge Tianqing to say what he was really thinking. "Don''t worry, I will tell you that although I don''t know what I know, I still know a little bit. It is said that the secret realm is constantly oscillating this time, as if there is a vague sign of opening in advance." "What? What you said is true?" If the secret realm can be opened in advance, then the real Liuli will be saved! "Don''t be excited, this is indeed the case, but how to advance it is not exact, it is just a sign, the spiritual energy around the secret realm is trembling, and it has become more and more unstable recently. According to speculation, it seems that there will be some changes in it. It''s not easy to say what happened." "However, the situation inside is still unclear, but I have already explored the situation outside. This time the secret realm is opened, it is completely different from the past." "How is it different?" Tianqing thought for a while, and said solemnly: "In the past, the secret realm was controlled by the nine major families, and only the disciples sent by the prescribed major families entered the secret realm. However, it is said that after the secret realm is opened, there are no restrictions. " "No restrictions? Restrictions on people entering?" "That''s the case, anyone can go in, but if they can''t get out, the nine big families are not responsible." The incident happened suddenly and it was really weird. Is there any reason not to eat the fat on the lips? Such an abnormality, there are definitely circumstances. "I accidentally overheard Master and they said that it is said that the secret realm may be opened this time for the last time. There seems to be something abnormal in it." You don''t have to ask if Du Yu heard it by accident, but then, the question becomes clear. "It means, that''s how it is." "What kind?" Du Yu glanced at Tian Qing: "Do you want to understand? The Secret Realm won''t open anymore, and you can''t finish the stuff in it. It''s better to be a personal sentiment so that all the monks in the world will be exposed." The latest chapter address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111807.htmlReading address of the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111807/The strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111807.htmlRead on the mobile phone of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the news of Chapter 1738), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Strongest King of the Three Kingdoms", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1739： The purpose of the mysterious organization "What''s more, there are more people going, and what is really going on inside, and it can share the risks for their disciples." Tian Qing looked stiff, then smiled awkwardly and stiffly: "No way... This is too..." "Too much, it''s just a matter of your wish, mutual benefit, don''t think too much." After all, Sword God Valley is also one of these nine sects, and the reality is still cruel, so you don''t have to look at it. Knowing this, I gambled to tell Pangu the first time, the secret is likely to be opened in advance, and there is no restriction on anyone to enter, in this case, if they can catch up, they will bring the real Liuli to go in and find Huitian Guo will be able to save the real Liuli immediately! Both of them stayed up all night in excitement, and more news came the next day. It was brought by Dugu Mingyu! Dugu Mingyu has always handled various matters on behalf of the Dugu family. For these important things, he has always been running back and forth in person. This time he brought such important news and the task of notifying Sword God Valley naturally fell on him. In addition, I had to discuss countermeasures together, so I came in person. Dugu Mingyu came out of the Chamber, and went to their residence with Tianqing Du Yu. "Brother Yu, I haven''t seen you in a few days, don''t come here unharmed." This is the first time the two have met since the battle in the Island Lord''s Mansion. Goodbye Du Yu, Dugu Mingyu seemed more casual. "Brother Yu, I can be regarded as being called off by you." After speaking, a few people smiled heartily. Du Yu is not from the Sword God Valley. Although he was involved in this matter, he still didn''t participate too much in the discussion of the Sword God Valley. Dugu Mingyu discussed with the two in private. "I''m here this time to tell you the news. I don''t know what your thoughts are?" Dugu Mingyu looked at Du Yu and said the matter again. After all, Tianqing had already listened to this matter. "From my contacts in Yaowanggu, someone knows a little bit of news about this mysterious organization." "In the location of My Medicine King Valley, some monks who have been helped many times have said that he had a deep friendship with a fellow Taoist of the hepatitis B small sect. Knowing why, within a short period of time, he became one of the best martial arts in the area, and also annexed other small martial arts in the area." "Later, he contacted this friend of his, but he only heard a few words from his mouth, saying that their sect leader had taken refuge in a mysterious organization, and has never lacked resources since then, and asked him if he wanted to join him. At that time, he was puzzled in his heart, so he refused, but then his fearful friend never heard from him again." After listening to Du Yu, I was a little stunned. Isn''t this the same as drinking Zhao Yinghao? Obviously there is one mysterious organization, but I don''t know what is behind it. "But, we all know this, what about news related to this mysterious organization?" Dugu Mingyu seemed to know that Du Yu would take the initiative to ask, and then said the real core news: "And this organization is not without traitors. Finally, after our thorough investigation, there are still a few people who are willing to disclose to us. News." "Actually, they have been staring at the secret realm!" "They are staring at the secret realm? This is their purpose? It is said that this organization has always had a very strong resource strength. In this way, this is the top piece of fat?" After thinking for a while, Du Yu stopped this thought: "No, although there are many resources in the secret realm, but obviously this is the last time it has been opened, and there are no restrictions on who can enter. The key point should not be here, right?" Tian Qing smiled at Dugu Mingyu: "Look, I said, Brother Yu is not stupid! I know he can guess!" Dugu Mingyu smiled: "Yes, their purpose is not at all, the resources in the secret realm, but the map in it!" "The map of the Continent of Gods and Demons?" "you know?" "I recently saw related classics in the Cangshu Pavilion in the Valley of Sword God. However, I never thought it was true!" Dugu Mingyu also frowned, her fingers pinching blue and white. "I also doubt the authenticity of this news, but they have so many people and spent so much time and energy for the legendary map... But if there is such a map..." If there is such a map, then their major families will definitely not give up. This is related to the future development of the family. If there is such a map, then it will be impossible to predict in the future. "Okay, let''s not talk about it yet, Brother Yu, the anomaly of the secret realm is getting more and more abnormal. According to recent news, it is expected that it will be opened in ten days, and it will be the last time it will be opened. We will discuss separately. If you are interested, I hope that when that time comes, we will have the opportunity to fight together!" "I mean it!" The news brought by Dugu Mingyu is simply not too timely. Pangu''s cultivation level has been improved, and Du Yu has to prepare for the next journey. With such a mood, the progress of cultivation is also rapid. Every day, Azure wants to try Du Yu, although it has never won, but the unique knowledge of the Sword God Valley still benefits both sides a lot. The moon was sparse, and a cloud of light suddenly condensed on the center of Du Yu''s eyebrows, and in a flash, it sank into his body, flowing along his limbs and skeletal bodies all over his body. After months of rushing, I finally settled down today, and everything has a direction. From the very beginning, I couldn''t understand Zhao Yinghao and challenged him. Later, Qijuelin escaped from the Jedi. Later, Zhao Yinghao escaped from the dead in the demon formation. Today, there is finally a turning point. There was finally a solution to the life worries of Zhenren Liuli, and the mysterious organization that had been in the throat gradually emerged. There was a refreshment in my heart, and when I figured it out, my mind instantly lost a piece of clarity, a burst of cool air, slowly flowing along the body, and it was directly advanced! Thinking that the actual combat experience of these days has been improving, but the realm has stopped, it seems that they are all for the purpose of preparing for today. For a short time after the meditation, the body was still in a mysterious and mysterious realm, with an inexplicable rule in every move, and this rhythm led to a kind of spiritual power between the heaven and the earth. At this moment, there was a slight noise in the Valley Master''s room in the distance. An extremely aging old man looked at Du Yu''s direction, and seemed to look at the natural law between heaven and earth over there, the corners of his eyes and brows stretched for a while. "Yes, this kid is very nice." After the old man''s heartfelt admiration, he pinched his hands and his eyes changed rapidly. Chapter 1740： Mystery box The original face, which was old and old, changed rapidly within a few breaths, and completely retreated. After it was over, it turned into a resolute young man! Opening his eyes, the eyes that looked at Tian Tian were stealing incomparably profound. This is still an old man, or rather, the eyes of a monk who has lived for a long time. "Good boy, today the old man has gotten your light, but he can do it because of the cause and effect! I will save the rest of the day, telling people to say that my old man is taking advantage of a junior of you!" The monk''s cultivation is unfathomable, and Du Yu is completely unaware of all his actions. However, on the second day, Sword God Valley suddenly became lively. The joy on the monk''s face can be seen at a glance, and after a few whispers to each other, even the other party has this kind of emotion. Du Yu originally wanted to ask what was going on, but before he could ask, someone came to deliver the information. Tianqing has been turbulent all the way, and the movement of his arrival can be noticed without deliberately feeling it. "Brother Yu, Lord Gu asked me to ask you to go to the hall to discuss matters." The words have already been spoken before the person arrives. When he walked in front of Du Yu, he quickly pulled Du Yu: "Go, go, you''ll be fine with this body." "Huh? Wrong..." Tian Qing looked at Du Yu suspiciously up and down, and suddenly stood firm. "What''s wrong?" "My God! Brother Yu! Your realm has improved! You don''t tell me! So fast! Oh my god! What kind of abnormal cultivation is this! I''m still on the same spot without moving!" "Come on, you, your swordsmanship has grown so much recently that I can''t beat you anymore, and I''m still not satisfied. Keep your mind steady and be careful of you!" The two went to the conference hall with a smile. Du Yu didn''t even know why he wanted to go. He even called him to go. Tian Qing also didn''t know how to explain it, so he didn''t know how to explain it. What Du Yu didn''t know was that it wasn''t just that he was specifically asked to go, it was because he had prepared the event! After entering, Tianqing walked up to his master in disgrace and stood honestly beside him. Tianqing was in the Valley of the Sword God. Except for his master, sometimes the Valley Master couldn¡¯t control him. Du Yu¡¯s expression was not too much when he saw him like this. Many expressions, but secretly smiling. Just as he was about to retreat silently to the second line, a voice stopped him. "My little friend is Du Yu?" Who called him? I''ve seen all these people on the first day I came to this Sword God Valley, and this is not the time to make friends. Without waiting for him to think about it, people have already appeared in front of him. The young boys who were not as tall as him looked only seven or eighteen, and they looked like custard niche, but. . . These eyes seemed very strange, they had a deep depth that didn''t match their appearance, and they definitely couldn''t be possessed by a seventeen or eighteen young man. "Little friend is shocked today, I am the old elder of this Sword God Valley." "Junior Du Yu, I have met seniors." Now that everyone has said so, the peak owner and valley owner next to him watched. If there is a problem, Azure will not fail to say it in advance. Since it is an elder, it is better to respect it first, not to mention, it is obviously not malicious. . The boy looked at Du Yu and laughed. What was awkward was that he was obviously a boy, but he laughed kindly, and this kindness did not conflict with his appearance, and it was still harmonious. . . "Very good, I know I won''t misread you." I haven''t figured out where and where all this is, I am very optimistic about myself. However, this person also saw Du Yu''s embarrassment and took the initiative to explain clearly. Last night, Du Yu broke his realm. The old man who looked in his direction was this young man. As for why he was an old man and then he changed into a young man, it was because this old man had already cultivated to the end. He who is near Shouyuan, if he can''t go any further, he can only wait for death, and he has been owing shortcomings in his heart so that he can''t make progress. However, the principle of the great path that Du Yu promoted last night made him realize. Through the last mystery. And the reason for calling him here today is because of this, the old man wants to express his gratitude. "No need, senior, epiphany is about fate, even if there is no junior, seniors will naturally have an epiphany when the opportunity comes. Juniors will never dare to take this affection." "Does your old man know it in his heart? Even if the chance comes, the old man is willing to count it on you when I see you today, well, there is no need to shirk, otherwise the old man''s face will not be saved!" You should know how difficult it is for a family to have such a strong person. The breakthrough of the old man not only saved his own life, but also had a great impact on the future development of the entire Sword God Valley. The Sword God Valley senior finally handed Du Yu a box. Everyone present was shocked, and bursts of gasp sounded in his ears, enough to make Du Yu understand the preciousness of this box. Senior didn''t explain to Du Yu what was in it. He just asked Du Yu to take it back and look at it. Seeing that the secret realm is about to be opened, I hope the things in this box can be helpful to me, and it will be useful for myself to get out of the secret realm smoothly at that time. During the whole process, the owner of the valley had a majestic and respectful face, and only the senior was speaking. Others did not say, and did not dare to interject. It was over until Du Yu left. The whole process seemed to be just for the sake of this senior''s righteousness. Prepared by handing this box to Du Yu. However, none of this is important for Goose, and Du Yu didn''t know what happened after he left. Along the way back, Tian Qing has such an active character, and has never touched the box in Du Yu''s hand. If he had always taken the initiative to take it over to see what was inside, but today he didn''t even look at it. "Azure, aren''t you curious?" Tian Qing turned her face a little more, and whispered: "What''s so curious about it." "By the way, do you know what''s inside?" Tian Qing finally turned his face and glanced at the white jade box quickly: "How do I know? I have never heard of it. My master seems to know it by then, but he won''t tell me." "I don''t know or curious, it''s not like you at all!" "Bah, there are too many things I don''t know about, so I can''t be all curious about it, am I coming over curiously?" "Yes, but don''t you just have this idea? Haha..." After a while, Tianqing obviously didn''t know the origin of this thing. It seems that only the previous generation or the person in charge of this valley knows a little bit. If it is not enough, it is not enough to go back and open it directly. After returning to the room to meditate for a while, he calmed down and finally opened the box cautiously, but Du Yu was stunned by what was inside! Chapter 1741： Nine Heavens Profound Thunder In the box, a purple light instantly penetrated into Du Yu''s sea of ??consciousness, and Du Yu also fell into a coma. Du Yu''s spiritual consciousness was pulled into the sea of ??consciousness by a powerful force, and he finally knew that this was a way of performing exercises, and all that could be used in this way were extremely powerful techniques. I woke up again, it was dawn, and I looked at the outside things clearly, and a wave of thunder and lightning had already been brewing in his hands. Really powerful energy. With this thunder and lightning power, one''s own strength is completely equivalent to an increase of a level. This time, entering the secret realm should be safe. "Boom boom boom!" A knock on the door sounded from outside. "Brother Yu, today there is a message from Mingyu that we are going to prepare to go in together." So fast? Great! The sooner one day, Liuli Zhenren will have a better chance. "right away." After sorting it out, all the portable pills were ready, and Pan Gu was called again. The two of them brought the real Liuli to the mountain gate together, and Tianqing was already waiting there. When I saw Du Yu and his party, the person next to him gave an explanation. "Brother Yu, do you really want to bring Daoist Liuli with you? This way..." Du Yu interrupted Tianqing: "It doesn''t matter, after all, he is one of our purposes." "Okay." Seeing this, Azure didn''t say much anymore, but just asked: "Brother Yu, it is inevitable that you will meet other monks along the way, and there will be discord with my Sword God Valley. Don''t take it off by then, you Just follow us along the way." Du Yu knew that Tianqing was afraid that he would get into unnecessary trouble. If he was retaliated by those people when he entered the secret realm, it would be difficult for him to protect himself. He smiled and continued to follow along, worrying about it all the way. Pan Gu was staring inwardly along the way. This is his state all the time recently. Except for cultivation, only Du Yu can tell him to say a few words. Carrying Liuli, there was no movement along the way, and looking at Liuli''s increasingly pale face, Du Yu''s expectations became greater. Riding on the special flying magic weapon of the Valley of Sword God, a group of people were all in one place, and when they were passing a wasteland soon, a torrent of rapids surged, seeming to be a wind. "Sit down, everyone." After the sentence was over, there was a burst of high-frequency rotation without being really ready. "What''s going on?" Tian Qing asked to no avail, and randomly organized everyone to urge the magic weapon to move forward. Pangu opened his eyes and looked at the scene before him at some unknown time. After removing the corner of Du Yu''s clothes, the two of them gestured, Du Yu also went to the front to help. "Brother Yu? It''s a lot easier for me when you come." Du Yu smiled: "I''m not here to help you activate the magic weapon." After speaking, regardless of Qingqing''s ignorant eyes, a burst of purple light instantly enveloped the flying magic weapon. "what!" A wailing sound came from under the flying magic weapon, and Du Yu randomly flashed, and then fished out one person from the wind. It was the one who embarrassed Du Yu on the day he entered the Valley of Sword God! "It''s you? What are you doing here?" What Tian Qing didn''t expect was that the disciple of their Sword God Valley was the one who caused the trouble. Du Yu was still beside him, and suddenly felt shameless. Du Yu looked at this man coldly, and smiled coldly: "If he doesn''t come, won''t he lose the value of being in the Valley of the Sword God?" "Brother Yu, what do you mean?" Du Yu looked at Tianqing and asked seriously: "Don''t you remember the Lich?" At that time, Azure and the others went to avenge Zhao Yinghao together. At the same time, the traitor Lich also disappeared from the world with the explosion. Although Azure didn¡¯t know the Lich, he knew about it. I heard Du Yu like this. Once I said it, I understood what was going on in an instant. His face changed immediately, and he shouted angrily: "Who sent you here?" Du Yu had guessed that this person would not admit it easily, holding a bottle of potion in his hand, pinching his mouth and filling it with him. "You continue to interrogate, this potion, keep him honest!" Tian Qing stared at the half bottle left in Du Yu''s hand without speaking. Du Yu rolled his eyes and threw it to him, then returned to the back with Pangu. "How did you know?" Pangu smiled with pride in his honesty: "He always came to find fault a few days ago. I remembered his aura and paid special attention. I felt familiar today, but I didn''t see him when I came, so I guessed a little bit." "Good for you!" Soon, after Tianqing''s affairs were handled, he came to Du Yu: "Brother Yu, you are amazing, how did you guess it?" "It''s me there. Pangu is great, he told me." "Brother Pan Gu, I didn''t expect you to be a hidden master if you don''t speak!" Pangu smiled honestly and was not good at words, so he continued to practice. Tian Qing has also become accustomed to this person not talking much, and then continues to tell Du Yu the results of the interrogation. It turned out that since that person and the Lich Demon were in the same group, and joined the mysterious organization like Zhao Yinghao, and this person''s task was to minimize the number of disciples entering the secret realm, so as not to grab resources at that time. And the same thing is happening elsewhere. "If that''s the case, will Tao Su and Mingyu have any accidents?" "Don''t worry, I have already sent a signal to them right away. Besides, the Lich is dead a long time ago. Compared to them, they put too much eyeliner in less fanfare." At the same time, Dugu Mingyu, Tao Su, Huatian, etc. also received the news and spread the news everywhere. For a while, the undercover of the mysterious organization was surrendered from the four sects. Dugu Mingyu looked at the younger sister behind him after processing, with a helpless expression, and walked over with a long sigh. "Ya Bing, this trip to the secret realm is obviously unusual. How about going back here? I will help you pay attention to what medicinal materials you want this time. I will bring it out for you when I come out. How about?" Dugu Yabing didn''t have the follower Pearl beside her, and she was alone in her stomach, looking in one direction and silently. Dugu Mingyu was still worried, and tried to persuade her again and again, wishing to send her back forcibly. "Brother! Don''t worry, my strength is not weak. Why do I have to do indoor flowers in Yaowanggu? What''s more, if you want to wear the crown, you must bear the weight. I will also be a housekeeper with you in the future. It''s good and harmless to me." Dugu Mingyu couldn''t persuade him, but looked at Dugu Yabing and sighed helplessly, and said randomly, "Brother Yu is more powerful than the others. You should worry more about yourself if you go." Duguya ice blue and one red: "Brother, what are you talking about? I''m just out of friend''s morality!" "I didn''t say anything else, what are you nervous about..." Chapter 1742： Gate of the Secret Realm In the evening, in a wilderness, some people appeared one after another, and more and more. A group of people moved quickly, and the headed person said: "Boss, can we really go in this time? Don''t think of being driven out by others like before!" "Fart! This time, each of their sects said that they allowed the monks from all over the world to go together. Is it possible that everyone has arrived, and they can still treat their words as farting?" "Boss, calm down, calm down." The speaker didn''t dare to speak any more, and quickly stepped back: "You, there are little six, hurry up, what are you doing!" But when he talked to one side, he found something was wrong. Why did it seem that there were fewer people behind? Just thinking about it, a big cold hand strangled his throat in an instant. "Help!" The voice was undetectable, and he died without being able to call for help! The boss headed in front had lost his temper and felt uncomfortable. He wanted to go back and give him a step. When he turned his head, he saw the corpses all over the floor and was also killed by a trick! By the time Du Yu and others arrived here, it was already a miserable situation. Looking down, there were no obvious scars on each corpse, only the neck was wounded, all of them were killed by one move, and looking at the footprints on the ground that were not messy, I didn''t want many people to do it. What kind of person is this, with such strength, and so cruel! "There are no such cases in the major cultivating families, it must be this organization!" Azure''s words give everyone a warning, this trip to the secret realm is not as simple as imagined. "Don''t act separately, pay attention to safety. If you find an abnormality, you must report it in time." "It''s better to meet Tianqing and the others as soon as possible. It might be wrong to act alone." Hurrying on the road, the wilderness is where the secret realm is located. Now we have to hurry to the entrance of the secret realm. When everyone gathers, the elders in the family will work together to urge the secret realm to open. "The secret realm is opened for only seven days at a time. During these seven days, the exit will always be there. After seven days, the exit will automatically close. No matter who it is, it will be impossible to open it. You can only wait for another three hundred years before the secret is opened again. Come, but this time is different. This time the Secret Realm should have been opened for the last time. Once it does not come out within seven days, I am afraid that there will be no chance again in this life." Du Yu listened carefully to take notes, but this is just a precaution, and there is more to it, the problem of survival in the secret realm. In the secret realm, it is the survival of the fittest. The strong is the king. There will not be so many people following. You can only make sense if you don''t get caught, or have the strength to catch otherwise. While rushing along the way, Tianqing told Du Yu about the precautions, and finally told Du Yu: "It''s the first time for me to go to the secret realm, but some elders in my family have already waited there. When you enter the secret realm, you always follow me It will cover you!" In addition to being funny, Du Yu was moved by Azure''s proud appearance of pretending to be big brother, but after entering, the situation could only be changed according to the circumstances. The sky was bright, and finally, all the people who were going to enter the secret realm were all converged. Azure automatically brought Du Yu and Dugu Mingyu together, but the flower field did not come, and Yu Xiu was there when he came, and Bing Lan was among them. Dugu Mingyu looked at Du Yu with complicated eyes, and threw Du Yu with a strange smile, and went to visit his parents with Tianqing, and Du Yu turned around to understand why Tianqing was smiling like that, and Pan Gu stopped behind him with one hand. Master Liuli, next to him is Dugu Yabing who shows Master Liuli his body! Why did she come, it''s so dangerous here. . . Before Du Yu could speak, Dugu Yabing had already put down the real Liuli person, and was relieved to check, saw Du Yu, smiled awkwardly, and came over to say hello generously. "Brother Yu." "How come you have started to learn from your brother and their names..." Originally, Du Yu didn''t know the relationship between Dugu Mingyu and Dugu Yabing, or Dugu Mingyu went to Sword God Valley many times to talk to him later. "It''s very dangerous here. It''s not like the secrets in the past. There are too many dangers this time. After a while, you will wait for us quietly at the elders, or you will go back by yourself, and you will probably be spotted." Du Yu said this to himself, while Dugu Yabing looked at him firmly. Du Yu, who was watching, stopped talking, and said: "I am also the ruler of Yaowanggu in the future. Naturally, I have to go through some winds and frosts. If I can''t stand it, then there is no need for me to come to Yaowanggu in the future. In charge, Brother Yu kindly appreciates me, but I must go." "Well said, I am worthy of being the granddaughter of my old man!" Dugu Yabing''s original momentum was suddenly removed, and her mouth wailed: "Grandpa! How do you eavesdrop on other people''s speech?" "I didn''t overhear, it''s your own voice too loud, hahaha...Huh? Who is this kid? I haven''t seen it before." After being introduced by Dugu Yabing, Du Yubai met with the elders from all sides. He was originally just looking around at the excitement here. When he heard that Du Yu was the boy who singled out Zhao Yinghao at the time, everyone came together. "Yeah! It turns out that it''s this kid, he looks pretty good!" "Yes, yes, it''s a character, and I should have something to do in the future, but I said, Old Yao, what is your granddaughter...?" Everyone laughed and said, "You are not authentic, you just detained yourself without giving people a chance." Dugu Yabing''s face flushed, and she hurriedly said: "The seniors have misunderstood, I just met Du Yu accidentally and helped each other." The embarrassing scene made Dugu Yabing and Yao Lao, Du Yu didn''t know what to say, but another familiar voice sounded. "Is your kid so famous? No wonder you don''t even look down on the old man''s Nine Heavens Profound Thunder." what? ? ? Everyone trembled in shock! This is the realm master who has just broken through in Sword God Valley. When his strength is at the same stage as the others, he can already challenge the existence of a higher level, and he also knows this kid, and also. . . Isn''t his fame stunt? The predecessor of Sword God Valley is still the young man with the appearance of a young man who steals the vicissitudes of life like an ancient well in his eyes. Du Yu looked at him with gratitude in his eyes. Fortunately, it was this man who came to the rescue. Everyone had a haha, and they all went on their own. Only this senior and Du Yu were alone together, and no one came to joke without opening their eyes. "Thank you, senior, for promptly breaking the siege." Du Yu respectfully saluted and was very grateful. "What are you thanking me? It should be the boy Yao Lao who came to thank me, otherwise he would lose face to his most precious little granddaughter." Chapter 1743： Snakes and Rats Du Yu didn''t expect this senior to be so interesting, and getting along with each other instantly became easier. The sky finally lit up completely, and several elders from various families over there had already begun to make formations, ready to urge the secret realm to open. While Senior looked at somewhere in the distance, his eyes didn''t seem to be the indifferent of Gu Jing Wubo before, and he seemed to have something on his mind. "senior?" "Originally, you helped me, and I paid you back. We don''t owe each other, but it seems that this time I''m going to set up one thing for you." "Senior, but it''s okay to talk about it. As long as the younger generation can do it, they will do their best." Just kidding, Nine Heavens Xuan Lei! That is something that will only appear when the tribulation comes, no wonder it has such a powerful force! This kind of cheapness is given to myself, and if I shirk now, I can''t make it through my conscience. The young-looking man looked at somewhere in the distance and said solemnly: "This time, I only hope that you can save the life of my younger generation of Sword God Valley as much as possible! I am not asking you to sacrifice yourself to do this, but you As long as I remember this and can help him when I can, I will be satisfied." "senior?" Du Yu was about to speak, and the predecessor had already explained: "I believe in your strength, plus you now have the ability to control the Nine Heavens Profound Thunder, this trip to the secret realm, no one will be more comfortable than you, I just hope It''s good for them to come out safely, especially the child of Azure, who has been skin since he was a child, and is now the new hope of Sword God Valley. His strength is enough, but many things still need more experience." "The younger generation will do their best. Azure just looks careless, but in fact it is wise and foolish..." Senior smiled: "You know he is stupid, so why do you explain to him." No one knows what the two people exchanged, but the secret realm slowly opened with the addition of the seniors, and the group entered in an orderly manner. Tianqing is in front: "Brother Yu, you are next. Mingyu and I are waiting for you inside." Seeing the way Tianqing jumped off, Du Yu knew that the predecessor''s lack of experience was really accurate. Then, he took Pan Gu and the real Liuli on his back and entered the secret realm. But what is often unexpected is that when he stepped in, there was a sudden change outside the secret realm, which caused him to teleport to a random location, and was not with Tianqing Dugu Mingyu and the others. In the secret realm, some people in black kept entering, with masks on their faces, and a breath of forest emanating from their bodies. Outside the secret realm, the seniors of the various families struggled to support them, and after everyone went in, the group of people finally stopped making trouble. There are only a few elders who are guarding the teleportation formation, silently worrying. They already know the origins of these people, but unfortunately they know it too late. There is no way to do defensive measures. "Du Yu, I''ll take care of you this time." The people who entered were all from that organization, and, obviously, they had no good intentions towards the disciples of the various sects. Those who died on the way here are enough to prove, but I can¡¯t stop it, I can only pray that my juniors don¡¯t encounter them inside. To danger. After entering, Du Yu met these people head-on without accident. "You are Du Yu?" "Exactly." The group of people headed by the cold mask laughed ghostly, looking at Du Yu''s eyes like a piece of delicious fat. "It was you who broke our plan. You should understand what I mean?" While making a small gesture, Du Yu motioned Pangu to take the Liuli mortal to go quickly, while calmly responding to these people without knowing it: "Yes, it''s me, your existence is made public, but the snake and rat generation will be exposed to the sun sooner or later. It¡¯s the day of your death when it¡¯s down, when it¡¯s exposed, why? Now the dog jumps the wall in a hurry?" "What are you talking about? Snakes and Rats?" The headed person laughed furiously; "Do you know what you are talking about, the snake and rat generation, you are the one by comparison. As long as our leader completes the plan this time, he will take us to a training resource. Rich places, when the time comes, you group of snakes and rats will linger in this place where no light can be seen!" After finishing speaking, he no longer hesitated anymore, and struck him with a sword. New place, the continent of Gods and Demons? It turned out that it was really aimed at this. Pangu knew that Du Yu would be dragged down here, and he had already left, and Du Yu''s strength would not be succeeded by them. However, Nine Heavens Profound Thunder was his trump card, which was definitely not revealed so early. Obviously they have become a thorn in the other side''s eyes, but when they see them, they must attack themselves first. You chased me along the way, Du Yu was not really attacked, and he was still able to do his job, and at the same time, he was looking for Pangu''s traces to find Huitianguo. According to book records, Dugu Yabing also described it as a red crystal fruit with a round shape, with a baby sitting in the center of the fruit. After searching all the way, I still haven''t found it. Seeing that he had reached a fiasco that had been defeated, he finally saw vines similar to those in the record. "Finally found!" Liuli Zhenren was finally saved! Followed the vines and entered the fairy house. He suffered a disastrous defeat for hundreds of years, but the aura of it was still unimaginable. And following the vines to the end, there was a fruit that was the sky fruit he was looking for. "do not come!" Pangu''s voice? Both Pangu and Liuli Zhenren were under control, but they were so excited that they were surrounded by them! "Du Yu, you want to return to Tianguo? You just want to save him?" With that, he raised the unconscious real Liuli and threw it at Du Yu''s feet. "Huitianguo only grows one in a secret realm. Do you really want it to save your friends?" Du Yu looked at these people fiercely: "Don''t force me to do something to you!" "Yeah! Being chased like a mouse, still want to do it with us now?" The arrogant laughter of a group of people on the opposite side thoroughly stimulated Du Yu''s nerves, the purple light of the mysterious thunder in his hand slowly lit up, and the laughter gradually disappeared. "Du Yu, what do you want to do? What are you????" "Panic?" Everyone didn''t give up, and while retreating, they secretly picked the Huitian fruit. "Du Yu! Think about it clearly, as long as you are willing to kill yourself, I will give him this fruit. If you don''t want to, you must know that your move back to Tianguo will also be destroyed, and he still can''t wait for you to save him! " Yes, this still can''t save him, the real Liuli is by his side, but Pangu is still in their hands! "Hand over things!" "Impossible, unless you stop yourself!" The nine-day profound thunder in Du Yu''s hand caused thunder in the secret realm, and a dark cloud gathered above the immortal palace here at an extremely fast speed. Chapter 1744： Ultimate choice But the floor loosened for a while, and a group of people fell off. When I saw it clearly again, Du Yu''s mind suddenly roared! Pan Gu was the first to jump on it, and this group of people actually took advantage of the chaos and killed the real Liuli. . . Even Hui Tian Guo was ruined, and it was still near him. "It''s really too rampant!" The mysterious lightning flashes ready to go, and the same thunder light suddenly appeared above the Xianfu, linking Du Yu''s body, there was a turmoil, and after it became quiet again, the Xianfu instantly changed. Look like. All the original things around were gone, only Du Yu was alone at the door of a stone room, and the door of the stone room seemed to be shining with purple electric light. What is this place? Where did Pangu go? There is no way of knowing all this, and the only thing that can be done right now is to choose whether or not to enter this stone gate. Du Yu stretched out his hand, the hand containing the energy of the nine-day profound thunder. The moment he touched the stone gate, there was movement again, and the stone gate slowly and automatically locked into the wall, leaving an entrance with an unexpectedly wide inside. The one that enters Shimen has a very different style from Shimen. The whole interior can''t be described as magnificent. The gold and jade floor, rows of bookshelves, and a table in the center are ten meters away from Du Yu, and the top of the interior is decorated with a variety of gorgeous ornaments. "Junior Du Yu, came here by accident and was offended." Du Yu stayed in place after speaking, but there was only an echo. And the echo reverberated through the entire palace over and over again, and the voice became more and more weird, and the shocking people were uneasy! What the **** is this place. . . Before he could think about it, the stone gate behind him closed suddenly, no matter how much it hits, it won''t help. Since I couldn''t get out, I had to wait and see the changes. The palace here is quite weird, but the collection of books is extremely rich, and opening one at hand is actually a superior technique. Divine Lord Du Yu suspected that he was only lucky this time, knowing that he had read countless books before he knew that the lowest-ranking exercises here were all the best practices outside. And one of them is very interesting. It is neither a practice nor a cheat. It seems to be just a note. It records a person who has traveled from birth and traveled all over the world, but still feels that this is not all, so he puts the lock of the throat to collect it, and opened up a secret realm. The formation method is widely praised by the world, and the exercise method is more. There are countless, but he didn''t care about these things very much. Until one day, there was a vision in the sky, and a few people showed up. Later I learned that these people are all from other worlds. These two people are also extremely powerful, and the surprise they brought makes this person very excited. The two people accidentally arrived here and started a long journey home. Finally, in the long years, they found their way home. Later, Because of reluctance, he left a map, and could use the nine-day profound thunder formation to find them. It''s just that this person has too much nostalgia in this world, and in the end he couldn''t find it, but only left the map. The Gods and Demons Continent has far more cultivation resources than here, and it is even more extensive. I hope that someone in later generations can go to and have a new world. Once this map is triggered, there can only be one time, and someone must pass it. Will end! There are even such harsh conditions! So where is the map. . . Du Yu, who had turned everywhere, looked at the table in the center. There was a black box, the upright room was in the center of the table, and there was nothing on the table. Du Yu tried to open the box in the past, but suddenly realized that every step of the road was extremely difficult, and the road that was originally easy to walk, suddenly he was burdened with a lot of money, and every step was difficult! How could this be? Du Yu instantly understood that there is a formation here! The master of Xianfu here is especially good at formations, and the important places guarding this map here will naturally also have formations. "Can you still hold on?" A voice sounded in the empty room, the voice was clear, not as weird as before. "who is it?" "You know who I am, but I don''t necessarily know who you are. After walking this road, you can touch the box, but the road is not so easy to walk. Young man, where are you going, The closer you get, the more oppressed your body will be. After you get there, your body will lose strength and even become separated. Have you thought about it?" Separation of flesh and blood, it is a raw skinning and deboning of people! Without giving Du Yu a chance to think, the man continued: "If you don''t want to, just give up. The old man will continue to wait for the next person and send you out?" "Send me out?" "This mystery is about to collapse. I can send you out to see you. As for other people, it''s up to their fate. After all, I didn''t let them in." "Aren''t they very dangerous? If this secret realm has collapsed, how can they possibly survive?" "Your kid is too hard to protect himself, so you still have to take care of others? But since you want to take care of it, you may as well tell you that your opportunity is in that box. As long as you get the map, you will open the way to the gods and demons in the last time. The entrance of the mainland, this secret realm will be called for a while longer." This is clearly forcing yourself to make a choice! "This way, you can control the secret realm, right?" "Yes!" Although he didn''t see him, Du Yu was able to fully appreciate the leisurely state of this person at this time, listening to the tone of his speech! Gritting his teeth, after all, he still walked over like a box! "Do you really want to separate yourself and die? If you give up, there is still a life left." This person is constantly seducing Du Yu, and the **** ending is in front of him. Du Yu has already walked nearby, and he will be able to touch the box in just a few steps! Just three steps! However, at this time, the blood on Du Yu''s body had already penetrated the whole clothes, and the clothes were damply attached to his body. The color revealed was dark red blood, and the bones were clearly peeling off at the neck. In such a situation, he can survive three steps there, he walks a little bit slower, and he is about to become a member of the family. "The young man gives you a chance at last. If you give up now, I will heal you and send you out." "Impossible!" Du Yu gritted his teeth and said three words, never daring to speak anymore, shut up and continued to move forward. He also wants to survive, but what about the real Liuli? What about Pangu? Master Liuli is dead, is Pangu going to die too? There is also the wise and foolish, ill-experienced Tianqing and Mingyu, the kind-hearted Dugu Yabing and Binglan, Tao Su who was born and died. These people are worth his sacrifice! The last step! Chapter 1745： Dark clouds cover the top! Finally got the box, the flesh and blood on his body kept peeling off, Du Yu relied on amazing perseverance and exhausted his last strength to open the box. There is nothing! A dizziness, pain and anger attacked the heart, directly fainted. When he woke up again, Du Yu was still at the place where he opened the book before. There were no wounds on his body, no blood on his clothes, and the box on the table was still there. "Illusion???" Du Yu stopped guessing wildly, and walked forward directly. He didn''t expect it to be different. Normal walking is the same, and he walked to the table without any problems. With the box within reach, Du Yu hesitated. It''s okay if the brother is hallucinating, if not. . . He remembered that in the end he opened the box with great pains, and there was nothing in it! With this idea, the box within reach becomes more like a hot potato. What if there is really nothing inside. . . In a trance, Du Yu seemed to hear a pangu scream. "Pangu!" At that moment, he opened the box directly. Regardless of whether there was anything in it, open it first and let''s talk about it. He wanted to save Pangu, and those people, and couldn''t let them die. He also promised seniors to help Tian Qingyi as much as he could. He wants to send the Azure people out of the secret realm in their entirety! The box doesn''t seem to be locked at all, it opens easily. There really is something in it, so lucky! After Du Yu opened them one by one, his face changed unpredictably, and finally turned into a helpless sigh. It turned out that he was not a dream before, but had really experienced it. However, it was an extremely realistic phantom array made by the master of the Immortal Mansion, and everything was as if it had actually happened. And there was really nothing in this box before. There was a letter in the box, which was left by the master of the fairy palace, and there was a paragraph on it that read: "Hey, kid can''t think of it, I just deliberately didn''t release anything to make you mad. . . . Du Yu couldn''t laugh or cry for a while when he saw this place. This senior had lived for a long time, but died unexpectedly, and the remnant soul was lodged in this fairy mansion. It was rare to see him such a stubborn donkey, so he made a joke. . . . Tease. . . Du Yu almost couldn''t come up at once. Is the character more weird the longer the person is? Thinking of a person in this mind inexplicably, he looked like a young man. . . Shaking his head and quickly get rid of these messy thoughts. In the box there is also a formation on this map, and a copy of the practice is also included, which seems to have been created for his Nine Heavens Profound Thunder. Counting it down, it has been two days since I entered this secret realm, and there are still five days to close, and the person said that the secret realm is about to collapse, maybe this time is not enough. For Du Yu, his strength, it¡¯s better to spend two days to practice. Later, he would be more comfortable in controlling the secret realm. Otherwise, according to his strength at the time, take a map and go out. It was given away for free! For the next two days, Du Yu kept practicing according to the exercises. It seemed that he would be like this from the beginning. In the two days, he was even more inconsistent. The most important thing is to be able to do more. The flexibility to control the Nine Sky Profound Thunder is enough to more than double Du Yu''s strength. Looking at the purple electric light group in his hand that was already big enough to condense into a football, Du Yu finally meditated and rested, then took the map in his hand and left according to the method in his heart. Du Yu, who had just left, went to find Pangu and Tianqing. Pangu didn''t come in like himself, compared to the one who was with them. When I left the fairy house, I felt this abundant spiritual energy. The pain I had experienced before disappeared a lot like a dream, and seeing the surrounding ruins, and the blood stains left by the death of the former Liuli, Du Yu The anger in my heart soared uncontrollably again. Master Liuli''s hatred must be reported! Du Yu had been looking in one direction along the trail from the fairy mansion. After searching for a long time, he finally saw a wave of masked men in black. As soon as the other party saw him, Du Yu knew that there were people he had met before. "Kill him!" One of them screamed frantically, while urging his subordinates to go down to Du Yu, while fleeing by himself, and Du Yu''s strength was already different. Before they had time to rush over, the people in black were burnt to fly ash by a group of purple electric lights in front of their leader, leaving no traces of them. The man knelt in front of Du Yu in an instant: "Little hero, please forgive us. We were just ordered to come in and find something. We have no hatred or resentment with you, no hatred and no resentment!" "No hatred and no resentment?" Du Yin''s cold voice was like a reminder. Before people could react, he felt a burst of intense pain, burning his soul. The screams didn''t come out completely, it was just like his subordinates just disappeared, and there was not even a trace left in this world. "Mr Liuli has no grievances and no enmity with you, why should we rush to kill them!" Du Yu left such a sentence and continued to chase forward, but the place was empty and there was no one. Du Yu''s whole body exercises caused a vision where he was, and there was always a dark cloud above his head. And soon, someone discovered that a dark cloud in the distance drifted towards him at a very fast speed. "Boss, what do you think is that?" This person was the one who was scared by Du Yu Jiu Tian Xuan Lei to take the sky fruit back to threaten Du Yu. Looking at the dark cloud, somehow, he felt that a dark cloud was slowly engulfing in his heart, and he couldn''t get rid of it. He waved his hand irritably, and yelled at his subordinates: "Why don''t you care about a dark cloud if you don''t work? Are you afraid of rain?" After speaking, he became stiff in an instant. rain? Thunder? Looking back stiffly, the dark cloud seemed a bit familiar. Could it be that Du Yu had escaped? Still alive? impossible! Impossible, while negating, drove everyone away quickly. These people, except for his subordinates, are the casual practitioners and sect disciples who entered the secret realm before. "Hurry up! What do you want to do! If you have the ability, I will go with you on my back!" A young man was already very embarrassed, but he still refused to accept it. Hearing the boy''s words, the leader finally found a place to vent his anger, and while beating him with a whip, he cursed. The tie immortal lock binds everyone, and can''t use spiritual power, nor can they perform spells, but they can only be driven away like a cow or horse. These people seem to be purposeful and general. There are always people who come back to report that they haven''t found anything, and the naming of the fairy grass magic weapon passes by and doesn''t look at it. Chapter 1746： Brother for one day, brother for life "Guess what they are looking for?" Dugu Mingyu heard Tianqing''s question, and asked, "You know?" "Hey, I don''t know, but I know, they have a big picture." Dugu Mingyu looked at a superior magic weapon stepped on under his feet, and looked at Tianqing speechlessly. He really didn''t know whether it was good or bad to be with such an optimistic person. "Go! Go!" Suddenly the man in black urged them frantically, as if a ghost was chasing him for his life behind him. Everyone was shoved and staggered, but they could only continue on their way. It was really unlucky to be **** by them from the second day after entering. I tried to escape countless times, but I was finally chased back, with a severe beating. The casual cultivators kept the green mountains without worrying about firewood, so I took a step by step. The disciples of the various sects were still somewhat energetic and fled. He was beaten so badly several times that he stopped running away. These people seem to have a purpose, and instead of killing them, they just keep walking in one direction. After urging for a while, finally the small look of anxious expression led to arrange for everyone to wait for him here, and then ran to an open place, and quickly arranged a teleportation formation. When he looked at the teleportation formation he didn''t know, even the disciples of the various martial arts sighed for a while, how many spirit stones it had to use, they were all top grade, and they were piled into the formation like a mountain. And this person didn''t seem to feel distressed, he kept arranging the formations, and finally, he pulled a blood sacrifice next to him and opened the teleportation formation! Later, one was not enough, so another was added, and the people who were thrown in didn''t even have time to make a sound and disappeared. And the people behind them all hid far away, for fear that it was not enough, the next one would be himself. The shadows covering the sky and the sun shrouded. The array expanded wirelessly, and even swallowed a few casual repairs. Everyone kept backing in fear, but looked in one direction amidst a scream. "Du Yu! It''s Du Yu, he''s here again!" The leader continued desperately throwing the spirit stone magic weapon into it, the last storage bag was not enough, and he took out one from his arms and continued to throw it in the teleportation array. Obviously it was his own small vault, but what exactly was he teleporting? It turned out to be like the only life-saving straw. Seeing Du Yu coming over, the guts became even more crazy. "So you are here?" Du Yu slowly appeared in front of him with that dark cloud, watching the childish behavior of these people, feeling a burst of ridiculous, random, contemptuous glances, took out something, and began to arrange. His body is changing and dazzling, and the formula in his hand has been changing, and everyone can''t even understand what they are doing. And the one who arranged the teleportation array was even more flustered. "Why is he doing you? Can this summon ancient alien beasts?" Dugu Mingyu also didn''t understand this time: "I don''t know, let''s take a look." As he said, his hands had secretly unlocked the immortal binding lock on his body, and also secretly unlocked the silent Dugu Yabing next to him. After both of them were free, now that a man in black next to him found out, the crowd for a while There was a commotion. Dugu Mingyu hurriedly unlocked Azure''s immortal bondage: "We are dealing with these shrimp soldiers and crabs, Yabing, go and save everyone." "Okay, pay attention to safety!" Now that I have reached this point, it is a fight for life and death. Dugu Yabing glanced at Du Yu in the sky and said silently, "I hope you can succeed." She doesn''t know what Du Yu is doing, but she must be saving everyone! The light of the teleportation array gradually extinguished, and Du Yu''s formation was finally completed. At the moment when the light of the teleportation array dimmed, Du Yu instantly condensed a powerful nine-day profound thunder and smashed into the arranged formation. An extremely strong purple lightning instantly penetrated the entire secret realm, and the secret realm trembled at that moment. And the burly person who came out of the teleportation formation also felt something wrong. "what happened?" I don¡¯t know the leader of the teleportation array pointed at Du Yu and shouted: "Master, it is him, it is he who broke our plan, and the map we want is on him!" Originally, he didn''t find the map, it was just splashing dirty water, but coincidentally. . . "Yes, it''s not just here, I''ve already opened it." Du Yu looked at the leader gloomily and laughed, a burst of electric light in his hand flew towards the leader along the direction he was pointing, and got into his body. Then he heard his chilling wailing. Nine Heavens Profound Thunder is the thunder of Heavenly Tribulation. Now that it has penetrated into his body and wanders, it naturally hurts his soul. "To make enemies with me depends on whether you have the ability to bear it!" "The tone is not small!" The burly man who just walked out, known as the master, didn''t get everyone''s fearful gaze. Instead, he watched a person pretend to be forced in front of his eyes. This person also snatched the map he wanted, and he was about to explode right away. But Du Yu had already controlled the entire secret realm. Looking at this person, he naturally felt his strength, but unfortunately, the smell of blood was too heavy, and it was obviously not a good way to practice. "A evil repair, whatever my tone!" "Hand over the map and spare your life." Du Yu glanced at him with a mocking look: "Okay! I''m afraid you can''t catch it!" As he said, the map in his hand really wanted that person to float over. "Yes, that kid is a bit arrogant, but he knows the current affairs well, when my Blue Demon enters the Divine Demon Continent, I can consider bringing you one." The people in black who had been working with many monks in the surroundings instantly gave up controlling them, and knelt down to this blue demon three times and nine times, with all kinds of obedience in their mouths, nothing more than going to the land of gods and monsters with the blue devil meaning. The spear in the blue demon''s hand shook: "A bunch of trash!" No longer caring about those people, picking up the map and injecting spiritual power, but was forced to retreat by the original nine-day profound thunder on the map. Instantly reacted, watching Du Yu''s face furious, and flew over and attacked. "Hmph, the evil door said crookedly, I also want to be like a portrait of the Divine Demon Continent!" The universe was moving in Du Yu''s palm, and everything in the secret realm instantly emitted a kind of vigorous energy to gather on Du Yu. With a single blow to the blue demon, he was able to do so, and Che took advantage of the situation to solve this self-righteous demon. Unexpectedly, it would be so easy, but thanks to mastering the map one step in advance. The map in his hand radiated this powerful energy, and a burst of electric light pierced the sky, eliciting a sky of light, which was the road to another world. "Only one person can pass here. After leaving, I will be responsible for closing this place. Now everyone is ready. I want to send you out of here." Tian Qing''s eyes suddenly turned red: "Brother Yu, are you leaving us?" Du Yu choked for a while and watched Tian Qing seriously said: "We will always be brothers, I am waiting for you!" "Okay! Don''t be hypocritical, just leave, we are still in each other''s hearts! You go! I will be this great hero for you." Dugu Mingyu and Tao Su took Du Yu''s direction seriously and said: "A day is a brother, and a lifetime is a brother!" Tearful to say goodbye to everyone, Du Yu saw Binglan''s awkward and aggrieved girl, and also saw Dugu Yabing''s worried look. The last thing he could do was to send many things in the secret realm along with them. Go out, this is the last gift he can give them. When he turned to find Pangu, Pangu was already in front of him. "I have a way to take you together, do you want to go to the Divine and Demon Continent together." "No need, Senior Remnant Soul accepts me as a disciple, I will keep the map, and I will find you when I have enough strength!" "Goodbye!" "Goodbye!" Chapter 1747： Chengtian After Pan Gu finished speaking, he turned and left. He understood that the gap between himself and Du Yu was too great. Only by working hard to improve his cultivation level can he follow in the footsteps of Shang Du Yu. With a sigh, Ren Ping no longer insisted, and immediately destroyed the formation, accompanied by the rumbling sound, a dazzling light appeared in front of Ren Ping''s eyes. The whole process lasted for half a stick of incense. As the dazzling white light gradually disappeared, Du Yu''s eyes gradually returned to sight. At this moment, a whole new world appeared in front of him. At the same time, the power division of the world in front of him also appeared in Du Yu''s mind. The power of this world had seven realms, and each realm was divided into nine stages. The realm of Chengtian, Huadao, psychic, enthusiasm, Dantai, Zhenzhi and Tongtian, and Du Yu is currently in the second stage of Chengtian, which can be described as extremely weak. "My Du Yu is pursuing power. Now I have come to this world. I will abandon everything in the past and become supreme!" Du Yu''s face showed determination. As soon as the voice fell, Du Yu noticed that the forces in his body were gradually fusing together, as if the stars were turning. It took a full half an hour before the power in Du Yu''s body stopped. At this moment, a complete exercise "Star Jue" appeared in his sea of ??consciousness. "The stars move, the world moves." There is a arrogance in Du Yu''s chest, and at the same time, the power of the stars in his body is turning crazily at this moment. The air around the body began to twist, and the power of the stars manifested outwards. Even though Du Yu is now extremely weak, his aura is not weak at all. It took a few quarters of an hour for Du Yu to calm down his restless mood, return his strength to himself, and turn himself into an ordinary person with no cultivation skills. Of course, if anyone is deceived by this appearance, then in the next second, he will be attacked like a rotten blow. Du Yu didn¡¯t have time to observe his surroundings until he settled in his mind, and found himself on the dome of a mountain, which seemed to be a mountain range, and the rolling green hills spread to the end of the line of sight, like primitive forests, even when standing on the top of the mountain, Du Yu seemed to be able to hear the roar from time to time in the dense forest. "This is a deserted place. If it is not a territory that no one touches on, then there must be terrifying monsters hidden in the mountains and forests." Du Yu looked down silently, thought a little, and decided to find a city with people first and learn about the world. As his body moved, the stars inside his body revolved. Du Yu''s body gently fell to the cliff like a wild goose. With the help of the Biyan who stepped on the rock on the way, his body shape immediately changed to the bottom of the mountain. After landing, Du Yu shook his head insignificantly, "The power now is much inferior than before, and there is no weapon in his hand, which is extremely difficult." But soon he regained his spirit. After all, the ceiling of power in this world was much higher than the world he was in before. He firmly believed that the supreme throne was waiting for him. There are dense forests under the mountain, and the line of sight is greatly hindered. Unlike the top of the mountain, you can peep thousands of miles. In such a mountain forest, it is easy to get lost. Du Yu simply didn''t know where he was going now, even if he got lost, what would it do to go as he pleased, maybe he finally went out instead. Thinking about this, his feet stepped out and stepped into the deep mountains and forests. Not to mention, although there is no human population, it is really lively here. There are many hares and elk beside the dead trees and old vines. At this moment, they all look at Du Yu vigilantly. For sparsely populated places, these animals have not been too much for humans. Learn more. Seeing the deer''s eyes staring at him tightly, Du Yu was a little amused for some reason. He could perceive that these animals were not too weird and did not threaten him, so he naturally calmed down. "Well, on the top of the mountain just now, I could hear the roar of beasts in the forest. There must be a lot of beasts hidden. I have to be careful." Thinking about it in his heart, Du Yu stepped on a lotus step, his jealous jealousy seemed to reflect the stars, and his whole person instantly became blurred and indistinguishable, like a shadow as unreal and illusory. The hare and elk, who had been staring at Du Yu before, lost their senses for a moment, wondering, and wondering where the strange creature that stood in front of him had gone? This is naturally the result of Du Yu''s use of the technique to hide his figure. Now he is leaping and running between the branches of the tree, and countless phantoms are slowly passing in front of him, but he is flashed one by one. At his speed, if it is straight, I am afraid that he will be able to leave this mountain range before long. If other cultivators of the second-tier Chengtian are naturally unable to be as perverted as him, but Du Yuduo is different. He has just merged his powers and re-created the Xingchen Jue. There may be many things that need to be perfected in this technique. But its potential is extremely high, and Du Yu knows how to use it to achieve what it is now. But even so, Du Yu could feel that the original abundance of power in his body was rapidly diminishing, and it would be exhausted in a short time, and he felt like it was almost the same, so he stopped and temporarily hid among the branches and was shrouded in it. In the shadows. He just tried his own strength just now. Although not better than before, he was still satisfied, at least he didn''t have to worry about his safety. "The most urgent task now is to find a place where there are people...Look here now, maybe you can meet a few hunters who broke into here." There is no good way, Du Yu can only take one step at a time, and now restore the consumed power first. While he was operating the Star Art, there was a faint rubbing sound between the tall tree branches beside him, which instantly made Du Yu alert, his slightly closed eyes opened in an instant, and the stars bloomed in his pupils, like It is so mysterious to encompass the entire universe. this is¡­ Du Yu''s heart moved slightly, and he was a little surprised when he looked at the creature crawling under the tree in front of him. The brown-black fur with metallic light, smart eyes, huge body, sharp teeth, this beast resembles a tiger, but its body is much larger than that of a tiger. Undoubtedly, what appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes was not the ordinary beast that was harmless to humans and animals before, but a monster. The beast turned into a demon, and its power is not small. After Du Yu''s brief observation, the demon beast in front of him is at least the same realm as him... Second-tier Chengtian! Now this bloodthirsty tiger obviously hasn''t found Du Yu, but Du Yu is not going to let him go just like that. The meat of the monster beast is much better than the meat of the ordinary beast, and it is a great tonic. Du Yu has conceived a general plan in his mind. If you want to become a strong man, there is no doubt that you have to face challenges. Du Yu is never afraid of challenges, so at this moment, he is sticking to the edge of the tree, staring at the bloodthirsty tiger, and the stars are running. At the next moment, he on the edge of the tree has become a phantom, but his real body appeared behind the bloodthirsty tiger in the blink of an eye. Hit the bloodthirsty tiger''s forehead, making the opponent dizzy. To seize the initiative, Du Yu stood on the upper hand and refused to forgive others. He continued to punch to pour out the power in his body. The Bloodthirsty Tiger hadn''t understood what was going on, but instinctively pounced on Du Yu, but was punched by Du Yu. Knocked to the ground. The Stardust Fist calculated by Du Yu using Xingchen Jue is not too clever, but it is extremely suitable for the construction method, which doubles the power it emits, and the damage makes it difficult for even the second-tier monster beast to resist. In this way, the monster beast that was originally equal to Du Yu died under his chaotic fist. Chapter 1748： Shot With a wave of his hand, Du Yu felt the pain of his hand muscles. He would be the prey and cut the body, built a fire, and grilled the flesh of the monster beast. The surrounding beasts had been frightened by the incident, and the surroundings were extremely silent. Looking at the sky, the dim light passed through the branches and sat on Du Yu''s face. It was already close to dusk, and it was night after some time. At night, the jungle would be more dangerous. Hunters like the bloodthirsty tiger would never be rare. He had to prepare in advance. Don''t look at him when he hunted the bloodthirsty tiger very easily, but that was the reason for the surprise attack. After all, Du Yu''s combat experience is very rich, even the creatures living in the law of the jungle may not be able to beat him. Raiding from the shadows is the trick to victory, and it accounts for a large part of the factor. Otherwise, the opponent is at the same level as him, how could she be easily defeated? "From the perspective of the distance, it shouldn''t be long before I can get out of this mountain. Maybe tomorrow, I will be able to find a populated place." Tear off a piece of roasted tender meat, the smell of meat flees from the tip of Du Yu''s nose, he bit down, but frowned. Obviously, the meat of the monster beasts of the Gods and Demons Continent was not as delicious as expected, and people didn''t even have the appetite to eat. The feeling of disgust has not yet emerged, a trace of flowing energy is transmitted into his cells through the delicate barbecue, and the aura is more abundant unconsciously. "this is¡­" Du Yu was stunned for a while, but he did not expect that although the meat of this monster beast was unpalatable, it was so much tonic. The power consumed by the hunting and killing immediately made up for one or two. After eating two more bites, he would be able to return to its peak. status. Vaguely, he can even feel that his strength has increased by one or two points, a bit stronger than before. With such a big tonic, Du Yu no longer meant to belittle in an instant, and chewed with big mouthfuls, no matter how unpalatable the taste was, there was not much hindrance. After a lot of gorging, the blood of the bloodthirsty tiger finally entered his stomach. Since Du Yu was very satisfied with what he ate, his body was full of spiritual energy, even if he ran for dozens of miles, the atmosphere would not take a breath. In fact, it was already dark, with wolves roaring and tiger chants everywhere, Du Yu thought a little, and decided to wait until dawn the next day. When the daylight shines on the tree trunk, the jungle gradually returns to silence. Du Yuzhan stands on the tree trunk, his eyes are far away, and the corner of his mouth raises a slight smile. Fortunately, he acted cautiously last night, otherwise he might have become the nourishment of a certain monster. Last night, in the jungle, just near him, Du Yu felt the two mountains of powerful monster aura. The monster at the peak of the sky! Even the realm of Huadao is not without. Fortunately, they all have their own territory, otherwise Du Yu really doesn''t know what to do. Now the waves on the surface were calm, and no one knew what kind of turbulence lurked beneath him. Du Yu naturally didn''t dare to look down on the forest anymore, just wanted to speed up to leave this place. For a few hours of effort, Du Yu''s full-strength Xing Chen Jue finally left this mountain range when his strength was almost exhausted. At the very edge of the mountain forest was an endless plain. "Hahaha, I finally came out of this broken place." With a smile at the corner of his mouth, Du Yu rushed forward with joy, and he was even more ecstatic when he discovered that there was a road not far ahead. Since there is a road, it means that it leads to a place where people live. Du Yu knows that working behind closed doors is not a big deal, and only communication can make progress. Walking along the road, the careful Du Yu soon discovered that there was something wrong. He frowned as he looked at the deep traces engraved on the wooden plank, his eyes condensed slightly, "How can there be blood on the ground? There are so many new ones. Footprints, front..." With a bad premonition in his heart, Du Yu couldn''t help speeding up his steps and quickly followed the traces on the ground. The group of people in front may not have thought of covering it up, it was very clear, and soon this trace changed its way and spread towards the wilderness. Du Yu doesn''t understand the world yet. Even though he knows that this is the Continent of Gods and Demons and the power system, he knows nothing about the distribution of human races and the various forces. What he wants to do now is to find one or two people to understand the situation. So there is no doubt that Du Yu has been chasing the wilderness along the trail. At any rate, it was also the second-order of Chengtian. His feet were not slow. Du Yu caught up with the group of people in front of it after only three or two quarters of an hour, but he did hide his traces first, intending to observe the situation first. In the front, a group of very crudely dressed robbers are surrounding three people, enclosing them in the center. The three men are two men and one woman. The costumes are rather exquisite, unlike those of poor people, and they are equipped with swords at the same time. Fighting with robbers, fighting back and forth. The two men and one woman, led by a 20-year-old guy, dressed in Tsing Yi, are not elegant, but they are still pretty. At this moment, his eyes were filled with despair, and he lost more than one stab wound on his body. "Liu Yan, Brother Su and I will cover you to leave! Run!" The leader Liu He yelled and used his sword skills to block in front of the youngest woman. Another Tsing Yi swordsman hurriedly blocked the other side. And the woman called Liu Yan, whose appearance is also considered superior, she was tearing at the moment, waving the rapier in her hand, but her tone was firm: "No, we have to go together, it''s a big deal that everyone will die together!" Liu He wanted to say something, but the knife fell and was knocked to the ground, and the man who had the knife was the head of the robber, a scared man. The scarred man smiled grimly, watching the three of them struggle to death, and verbally said at each other: "If I say three, you don''t have to fight, you can walk with me, hahaha! None of you can run today. As he said, his blade was stuck to Liu He''s neck, "Hey hey, none of you can run today, so give up struggling, I will sell you a good price, if it will be white and tender. When it gets there, I will feel distressed." As soon as he saw that his companion was taken by the other party, and he was about to sell himself to the brothel, Liu Yan was immediately furious, a trace of anger appeared on his handsome face, he was holding a sword, a flying body, and wanted to take the Scar Man. His life was knocked off the sword by the backhand of the scarred man. In this instant, the battle between the two parties ended, and waiting for the three of them was endless darkness. "Take them down!" Scarface smiled grimly, and shouted. The eyes of Liu Yan and Liu He were filled with despair, and they were ready to die. For these fledgling young people, being trafficked to that kind of place is simply life worse than death. "Ahem, I said, no one asks my opinion?" At this moment, an abrupt voice suddenly sounded, and Scarface was so scared that he raised his head, and saw a very handsome young man not far away, standing with his hands in his hands, leisurely and contented. Chapter 1749： solve Du Yu appeared suddenly, but Scarface was really scared but Scarface jumped. He swung the knife with his backhand and pointed at Du Yu, full of vigilance and panic. Knowing that he thinks he is also a good martial arts person, but just that old time, he didn''t notice Du Yu''s approach at all. This is really unspeakable and full of unspeakable fear. "Who are you? Why stop me from waiting? If you are acquainted, walk away quickly, or you won''t blame Grandpa for being ruthless." Scar''s face shook with a bright red blade, and his words were full of threats. Du Yu was calm and composed. This scarred face seemed threatening, but his aura had already shown a very weak position. The meaning of the words was just to tell him not to be nosy. Seeing Scarface''s vigilant look, Du Yu chuckled, "What? You guys are bullying the three children. Are you not allowed to talk about it?" Du Yu knew the capture of Liu Yan''s trio a long time ago. In fact, he had already had a chance to take action just now, but after thinking about it carefully, he decided to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Whether it¡¯s the scar face threatening with a knife, the mountain bandits, or the three captured, the family has no cultivation base, and even the first stage of Chengtian has not reached it. Can be counted as one or two ordinary people with some martial arts. To deal with them, Du Yu is naturally confident, not to mention that he has two strong fists without a weapon in his hand. Even if he does not use his hands, he is confident that he can beat them, very easily. Seeing Du Yu''s appearance of being nosy, Scar''s face was not good-looking, and the person who came was not kind, and his heart felt a bit bad. Even so, Scarface still wants to try again, whether it can be resolved peacefully, "I said, sir, go out, don¡¯t do things too hard... I think you are coveting this girl¡¯s beauty, that¡¯s it. How about I let you try them first and give you all the money they have?" "you dare!" As soon as Scarface said, before Du Yu had time to answer, Liu Yan changed his face and looked at Scarface angrily, wishing to pounce on him now. Scarface really didn''t feel much at Liu Yan''s glaring face. He even kicked her and kicked her in front of Du Yu. Looking at this posture, it does not seem to be a pure robbery. Du Yu didn''t have any expression on the surface, but he thought to himself, this scarred face gave up such a big price, obviously, what better advantage is there for the other party, otherwise, how can a robber who regards money as life save his money? Give in? It seems that the water below is still very deep. Even though he had an idea, Du Yu didn''t make the decision to end it. It was all for this reason. If he didn''t help him, he would really be sorry for his personality. So he lifted Liu Yan gently and looked at Scarface, full of mockery, "Am I a lustful person in your eyes?" Liu Yan watched it look full of righteousness, his heart beating slightly, full of worried reminders: "My son, these gangsters are sinister and cunning, you have to be careful." Du Yu nodded slightly, stepped on, and stepped forward. The power of the stars in his body revolved, and the clothes had no wind. The power appeared in an instant. This made the robbers take a step back, and there are many cowardly people exposed. The color of timidity. Looking at him, Scarface''s expression sank completely, with the knife in his hand lying in front of him. After making a decision, the whole person was fierce. "Since your Excellency said that, it is impossible to agree." There was no answer, but Du Yu''s fierce and quick fist was waiting for Scarface. When he stepped on his feet, Du Yu came to Scarface''s side. The little brothers beside Scarface didn''t even react. Du Yu punched out and hit the face of Scarface. Scarface is also a robber''s head anyway, and he usually spends days licking blood with the tip of a knife. Even if he hasn''t cultivated, his skills are not much worse. He reacted in time and put the iron blade in his hand. before. With the power of stars on his entire head, Du Yu punched the knife with a fist, making a sound of jingge, and the directly shocked scar face stepped back three steps and pressed against a little brother. Du Yu didn''t forgive people, and didn''t give Scarface a chance to react. He bullied himself and then punched his forehead. Scarface was beaten and he didn''t feel relieved. At this moment, he punched again. There was no time to respond. He just felt a huge force pressing on his head, making his head feel like it was about to explode. "what!" Scarface screamed in horror, and fell to the ground, a trace of blood spilled from his head, and the other robbers came to a sense of relief and rushed towards Du Yu with a knife. In the face of the attacks of many people, Du Yu did smile slightly, and did not hide, but directly greeted him. Before each knife hit him, he happened to avoid it, as if he had an extra eye. Liu Yan was still worried about Du Yu''s safety, but he could not help being stunned when he saw his ease of use. None of the twenty-odd people''s knives fell on him. In a blink of an effort, the ground was full of corpses, all of them belonged to the robbers, but Du Yu''s robe did not even stick to a drop of blood, and Liu He, who was pressed on the ground, looked at him in a daze. Solving this group of people easily, Du Yu didn''t even breathe a breath. He came to Liu He, untied the rope from him, and asked with concern: "How is it? Didn''t he get hurt?" Liu He waved his hand again and again, "No, no, thanks to your Excellency, otherwise we don¡¯t know what will happen. My name is Liu He, and that¡¯s my sister Liu Yan, and this one next to me is Su Cheng. It happens to be a robber, thank you very much for your help. I don¡¯t know who you are, and we will report it to you today!" Liu Yan walked over at this time. Despite the battle, she was graceful. She smiled at Du Yu, her face reddened, and some words of thanks. And another Su Cheng, who has not always had a strong sense of existence, also nodded slightly to Du Yu. Sioux City was only eighteen years old, but everyone seemed silent and very mature. Hearing what Liu He said, Du Yu shook his head indifferently, "Thanks, no need to say more, just call me Du Yu. I just happened to pass by. I can''t get used to the culprits. The road is unfair. What a monk of my generation should do." Du Yu''s words made Liu He''s eyes light up slightly, full of joy, "Is your Excellency a monk?" Facing Liu He''s question, Du Yu nodded. He had nothing to hide about this. If he wanted to integrate into this world, it was necessary to show his usefulness. You must know that only useful talents will get more benefits. If you want to improve your strength, good resources are inevitable. Hearing Du Yu''s admission, all three of them suddenly looked ecstatic. Chapter 1750： Into the city I have to say that the appearance of the three of them really makes Du Yu a little confused. In this world, no matter what, monks are also common creatures, right? Since it is not uncommon, then why should these three people show such a look? Could it be that I was thinking wrong? Du Yu couldn''t help being kind of weird, so he could only watch the changes and take a look at their statement first. Just seeing Du Yu''s appearance, Liu He knew what he had misunderstood, and quickly explained: "Brother Du Yu, don''t see outsiders. To tell you the truth, the place we are going to this time is Qingyunmen. The three of us walked together. I went to participate in Qingyunmen." Liu Yan hurriedly stood up and testified on the side, "Yes, yeah, Qingyunmen is quite prestigious in this place. The monks inside are very righteous and good-for-nothing, so we only want to go, Brother Du. So kind-hearted, is it also Qingyun''s rest?." Du Yu nodded slightly, confirming their statement, and indeed shook his head slightly in response to Liu Yan''s question. "I''ve heard of Qingyunmen a little bit, but it''s not that. It''s just a casual cultivator, and it doesn''t have a specific sect." Seeing Du Yu''s denial, the three of them were slightly disappointed, but they didn''t show much, after all, this was a matter of extremely small probability. Du Yu looked at the appearance of the three, shook his head and laughed. After a little thought, he asked the three of them: "Since you are going to Qingyunmen, at this moment, the sky is getting dark. I''m afraid it''s too late?" Not to mention, just as a few people were talking, the sun in the sky shifted to one side again, and the sunlight that was still clear gradually turned yellow, shining on the wasteland, clearing the heavens and the earth. The huge sun disk is about to fall, covering the dead grass on the wasteland with a layer of orange, making the entire world become majestic. Having just escaped from life and death, there was no time to relax, and naturally there was no time to pay attention to the time. Seeing the darkness, it must be too late to know. Liu He lowered his head very frustrated, "It seems that I can''t go to Qingyunmen today. I can only wait to see tomorrow, but it''s still dark. We can go to a city not far away for one night." Du Yu nodded slightly, which coincided with his intention, and said: "It''s getting late, anyway, I have nothing to do, so let''s go with you." The three people who originally wanted to say goodbye to Du Yu saw him want to go together, naturally they were extremely happy, and agreed without saying a word. On the road, Du Yu chatted with them from time to time. Of course, it was not a real small chat. Du Yu would regularly click on the situation in this place and deliberately understand the distribution of power here. Facing Du Yu, the few people naturally talked about everything, and they quickly explained clearly. Walking on the road, Du Yu was talking to them while thinking. The first thing to note is that it should be the Qingyunmen. Although these people have a good family background, their understanding of the Qingyunmen is limited to all kinds of strange talks, and there is not much that they really know. After touching the scum, Du Yu looked at the horizon, and a dark shadow was looming in the skyline. Qingzheng City, located under the Qingyun Gate and under the jurisdiction of Qingyun Gate, is already a big city where monks gather. It is said that from time to time, you can see real people you meet and pass by. And now Du Yu is going to this legendary fairy city. Du Yu was very much looking forward to the kind of people he was about to meet, and at the same time, he was thinking about whether to buy a piece of equipment for himself in the city. In fact, as long as Du Yu thinks that other people are flying flying swords there, and he can only run on his feet, it feels very necessary. It took some time, and several people finally arrived before the sky was about to dim completely. Du Yu was not familiar with this place, so naturally he followed the three of them. When he realized that he didn''t have a penny in his pocket, he made up his mind, relying on them not to leave. At the gate of the city, before a few people entered the city, a little fat man dressed in rich fashion stood at the entrance of the city, looking out curiously. After seeing Liuhe, he had an expression of seeing a ghost and shouted at him, "You How can it be all right!" When someone yelled, Liu He was a little surprised, and looked at the little fat man angrily: "Cheng Hao, you just look forward to something wrong with me, right? I tell you, with me, you don''t want to beat my sister. !" When Cheng Hao heard the intersection of Liu He, he shrank and ran into the city gate. Seeing Chen Hao leaving, Du Yu was thoughtful. Liu He turned around and apologized like Du Yu: "I''m sorry, Brother Du, I made you laugh." Du Yu didn''t say anything. He still looked at the figure of the little fat man leaving and asked, "Who is that person?" When Liu He saw Du Yu inquiring about it, he didn''t think too much, "He is called Chenghao, his family is very powerful, and he is very arrogant. We had a feast with him before, and the kid tried to beat my sister, but I was dead. I won''t let my sister marry him." Liu Yan nodded, looking as if he was not afraid of death, but Du Yu was sure by then that Liu Yan had a firm character before, and there was no girlishness. Maybe he would really fight with death. Su Cheng thought of Du Yu''s question. He looked at Du Yu thoughtfully, but didn''t say anything. After the conversation, several people entered the city and found an inn to stay. In order to thank Du Yu for his life-saving grace, Liu He generously covered all the expenses. Du Yu turned out to be happy to see the result and did not say anything. In the evening, after all staying, Du Yu sat in the room, thinking about the daytime. Obviously, the purpose of that gang of robbers was not simply to rob and kill, but it must be instigated by others, and the little fat man Cheng Hao at the gate of the city was very suspicious, and he might be the appointed person of that gang of robbers. If I conceal this matter, I might make Liu He suffer a big loss. Well, watching him pay for me, I''d better remind her. I don''t know if he is young or stupid, but he didn''t even notice this. Du Yu tapped the table with his left hand, and finally made up his mind to remind Liu He to avoid him in the future. After leaving the door of the inn, Du Yu came to Liu He''s room and knocked on the door softly. Soon there was a sound of Xishu, the sound of Liu He putting on clothes. He didn''t let him wait for too long. After a while, the door was opened, and Liu He poked out his head in doubt. It was after Du Yu, even though he was happy but confused. He asked curiously: "I don''t know if Brother Du is looking for me, is there anything wrong?" Du Yu nodded and entered the room under the respectful courtesy of Liu He. He sat at the table for himself, poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, but the tea was already cold. Then Du Yu said: "This time I am here to remind you to be careful." "remind me?" Liu He touched his head and looked at Du Yu puzzled. Chapter 1751： Ask questions Facing Liu He''s question, Du Yu nodded unhurriedly, without denying the slightest. "I''m here this time to remind you, be careful of Chenghao." Du Yu stared at Liu He, his expression serious, obviously, he was not joking. Liu He didn''t notice Du Yu''s strangeness. From the interpersonal relationship between Du Yu, Liu He can also feel that Liu He is a very big-line man, and he has no talent for conspiracy. Liu He replied naturally: "Of course I know that the **** has been plotting against my sister. Don''t worry, Brother Du Yu, I won''t hand my sister to him." I don¡¯t mean that, do you understand what I¡¯m talking about? Du Yu roared inwardly, completely unexpected that Liu He''s EQ was so low, but Liu He''s next sentence really surprised Du Yu. I saw Liu He staring at Du Yu slantingly, as if discussing some secret matter, and whispered: "Of course, if Brother Du Yu wants my sister, I think it will be fat. I won''t come to see my sister again." Du Yu helped his forehead. At this moment, I really wanted to turn around and leave. If he hadn''t stayed here with good quality, although his fist was tight at the moment, it was almost uncontrollable, but anyway... well, for such a nervous guy. Man, completely unable to resist him, decisively turned his head and left. Of course, he doesn''t say that doesn''t mean that others don''t. Du Yu believes that not everyone is the same as Liu He, with such low EQ. Cheng Hao''s hostility is so obvious, Liu Yan will definitely notice that, as well as Su Cheng, the two are a little more careful than they are in harmony. Strange to say, Liu He was the oldest of the three, but he was inferior to the others in his mind. Thinking, Du Yu hadn''t taken two steps yet, Liu He quickly shouted: "Brother Du, don''t go, you haven''t said what to do with me, since you want me to be careful of Cheng Hao, you have to tell me the reason!" Du Yu looked at Liu He silently. He didn''t expect this guy to have a bit of IQ at the critical moment, so he couldn''t help but stop, turning his head to look at him. "Do you remember the robbers who did you before?" Why are you talking about robbers all of a sudden? Liu He looked dumbfounded, but he still replied: "Remember, when we were on the road, the robbers suddenly jumped out. I don''t know what happened. They just hacked when we caught us. The housekeeper and guard were killed by them. Now, knowing what they think, the money is clearly in the carriage." Liu He said this, confirming Du Yu''s thoughts, and it seems that Cheng Hao had indeed found the group of robbers. "You should think about it. Those people don''t want money, but they only want the three of you. What are they for? Naturally, they are instructed by others. If I guess right, it''s Cheng Hao." Du Yu didn''t say anything, turned and left, leaving Liu He with a pensive expression. Going back to his room and sitting on the bed, he didn''t fall asleep, but stared at the ceiling blankly. In the cold night, the night bird outside the wooden house declared that with this noise, Du Yu felt very fulfilled in his heart, and the populous place naturally became popular, and his heart was quite at ease. Next, where should I go? After all, casual cultivator is weak and weak. It is necessary to join or create a force by yourself, but the problem is that besides Qingyunmen, I don''t seem to know that there are other sects around here. And even if you know, you don''t know as much as Qingyunmen. After all, the three next to you are going to participate, and you definitely know a lot about the rules and regulations. In this way, if I want to join other people''s sect, it seems that there is only one way to choose Qingyunmen, and this way is also quite strong. As for the creation of martial arts, Du Yu looked at his small arms and legs and smiled helplessly. If this idea is known by others, it will definitely be laughed off. Although Chengtian Second Stage is in the ranks of monks, it is the weakest rank among all monks. It is not an exaggeration to dream of wanting to start a sect even with such strength. Even if he is confident that he can become the first person to win the supremacy in the future, but for now, it is better to fight steadily. "In that case, only choosing Qingyunmen is the best choice." Du Yu closed his eyes and made a decision in his heart. If it is not surprising, then it will also join Qingyunmen. I don''t know what expressions the three of them will have when they know this news, thinking about this, Du Yu fell asleep. Early the next morning, the sun passed through the thick clouds, casting a ray of golden sunlight through the thin windows, and printed on the floor of the hut. Du Yu woke up from his sleep and looked at this different world with emotion in his heart. A new world, a new journey, everything will start from the beginning, it is quite a kind of player who fell from the top equipment player to the novice equipment player, the gap inside cannot be said to the outside world. After waking up, Du Yu simply tidied up and changed himself into a new outfit. The black outfit looks a lot of energy, and his eyes are full of fierceness, like a sharp blade, and like possessing The boundless border can reflect the entire universe. The light of the stars gleamed in the pupils of the eyes, although it was very faint and very faded, but it was still detectable, and people were involuntarily attracted by his eyes. This is just an outward reveal of the Xingchen Jue. When it arrives, Du Yu feels that he can even trap others with his eyes alone. But for now, the power of the Star Jue has not yet been demonstrated, and even this technique has many flaws, which can only be improved after Du Yu is strong. He had sufficient confidence in him, so he was not afraid or hesitating to eat well. After entering the inn, many people have gathered in the lobby, all of them diners. The second person in the tavern was busy serving tea and water to these people, and his eyes were full of flattery, but every time he turned around, Du Yu could notice his tired look. Obviously, if you want to live, everyone has to endure suffering. Du Yu''s eyes did not stop too much on Xiao Er''s body, and soon his eyes moved to a position in the corner, where Liu He and the three were sitting there. After seeing Du Yu coming down, Liu He waved his hand quickly to show his existence. Du Yu didn''t feel disgusted either, and walked over and sat there naturally. As soon as he sat down, Liu He couldn''t wait to speak, "Thank Brother Du for reminding me last night, I will be careful." Du Yu pretended to be indifferent and waved his hand, "It''s just a casual sentence or two, don''t care too much. By the way, I have a news to tell you." "Oh, what''s the news?" Liu Yan looked at Du Yu curiously, full of probing desire. "I am also going to join Qingyunmen." Du Yu said directly without any twist. Chapter 1752： ready "what?!" "No way!" "really?!" As soon as Du Yu spoke, all three of them jumped up, both excited and incredible. After all, Du Yu introduced himself before, a casual repair, and suddenly wanted to join the sect, but it was surprising. Regarding this news, even Su Cheng, who has always been calm and extremely low, couldn''t control himself and jumped up in surprise. Seeing such a gaffe, Du Yu couldn''t laugh or cry, and couldn''t say anything, but just nodded, Quan as an acknowledgment. "Wow, that''s great!" Seeing Du Yu admit that Liu Yan jumped up, with a trace of crimson hung on Bai Zhu''s small face. It was obvious that she could not be separated from Du Yu, which made her extremely happy. But Liu Yan soon realized his gaffe, and immediately sat down obediently, not daring to speak, just watching it quietly. Liu He is also excited. After all, Du Yu is the savior of the three of them, and may never see him again in the future. It is indeed a pity that there is no chance to repay the gratitude. It is different now. If the three of them are together, if there are any difficulties in the future. Can help. In fact, Du Yu''s reminder yesterday made Liu He agree with him from the bottom of his heart, thinking that this is a very good person. When it comes to this, there is nothing to say. After having breakfast in a hurry, the three of them hurriedly headed towards Qingyunmen. Located at the back of Qingzheng City, Qingyun Gate stands tall and upright, like a towering mountain. Qingyun Gate is located in the middle of the mountain. It is rumored that there will be fairies from time to time in the Third Middle School, and the flying swords are unknown. And there are countless rumors about the mountain, which spread widely among the people. Just when several people were going to Qingyunmen, in a small house in the city, an obese little fat man was furious and fell behind a sweet and thin middle-aged man. "Why? Isn''t it possible to do it? But why are those three people okay now, in the city! Give you money, do you do things like this?!" The little fat man slammed the table angrily, but instead he swelled his hand and cried out in pain. The guard next to him was in front of the middle-aged man, his eyes full of vigilance. Seeing the little fat man get angry, the middle-aged man can only laugh with him. After all, this is his own big money master, and it is not good for him to offend. The middle-aged man smiled flatteringly and said: "I don''t want to see this, but a monk was killed halfway. Although he only had the second rank of Chengtian, he was just a handyman in Qingyunmen, but he was also a monk anyway, not that. A few ordinary robbers can deal with it." Hearing what the middle-aged man said, the little fat man suddenly remembered the extra person he saw at the gate of the city, and he was naturally Du Yu. He interrupted the middle-aged man angrily, "Can''t you send monks there?" The middle-aged man immediately laughed and said, "Isn''t it unprepared beforehand? Who would have expected such a person to pop up suddenly, but you can rest assured that we have sent a stronger person." Hearing the middle-aged man say this, the anger in the little fat man''s heart eased, and then he looked at the middle-aged man suspiciously, "Will it be as unreliable as this time?" Listening to the disbelieving words of the little fat man, the middle-aged man immediately stood straight and said confidently with a package ticket: "No, absolutely not. I am sending a monk of Chengtian Tier 4 this time, so I promise to be foolproof! " Seeing the painful appearance of the middle-aged man, the little fat man was able to let go of his heart, and then he thought of Liu Yan''s irritating figure and charming faces, and he was immediately provoked. "Okay, just wait for your good news." After speaking, the little fat man couldn''t wait to leave, and took the woman who was waiting for him not far away, and entered. The middle-aged man looked at the leaving figure of the little fat man, snorted angrily, and left quickly. There is no doubt that this little fat man is naturally Cheng Hao, and the person he has to deal with is not only Liu He, but Du Yura is also forbidden from the scene. At this time, Du Yu and the others were naturally ignorant of this. They were walking towards the back mountain unsuspectingly. After leaving Qingzheng City, they could see the height of Qingyun Mountain from the side of the city wall. It is Qingyun Mountain that is still some distance away from Qingzhen City, and it seems to be close to the horizon. I have an illusion because the mountain is too big. Several people went there in a carriage, and even so, it would take several hours. In the carriage, Liu He has always assumed the role of pistachio, telling all kinds of funny jokes, and talking with his sister Liu Yan, full of excitement about arriving at Qingyun. What Liu Yan and Liu He said, indeed glanced at Du Yu from time to time. Sometimes they looked at Du Yu, and the two white noodles immediately turned red. Du Yu was very helpless about this, he just treated Liu Yan as his younger sister, after all, the other party was just a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl. Du Yu naturally knew Liu Yan''s careful thinking, but he didn''t set an example. But he clearly understood in his heart that Liu Yan is fascinated by him now because of his narrow vision and few things to see. This is not any ambiguous term, but an objective view. Du Yu believes that after Liu Yan sees a lot of things and understands the breadth of the world, his mind will gradually change. Now he is only the second stage of Chengtian, once he reaches the Qingyunmen, the handyman disciples inside are all in the realm of Chengtian. Thinking about it this way, Du Yu actually mentioned your desire to improve your strength. It seems that when I arrive at the Qingyun Sect, I will also speed up my time to practice, and I will be promoted from our disciple to an inner disciple as soon as possible. Du Yu thought slightly in his heart, and smiled calmly at several people. At this moment, the carriage suddenly screamed, the whole horse halted fiercely, and the carriage also bumped up. "what happened?!" The sudden bumps made the four people in the carriage a little embarrassed. Liu He quickly jumped out of the carriage and asked the driver. But seeing the coachman''s hand tremblingly pointing forward, Liu He looked over unknownly, but saw a dilapidated knife bearer standing there. At this moment, he was wearing ragged clothes, but his eyes were full of evil spirits, very fierce. Staring at them sharply. Liu He was shocked by the sight, and he stammered speechless. This was a hand suddenly pulled to his shoulder and pulled him back. Liu He was relieved. He turned his head and looked around and saw Du Yu looking forward with a serious face. Yes, we also have Brother Du. Liu He was overjoyed and had confidence again. However, if his thoughts were known to Du Yu, he would surely shake his head and laugh. The man in front of him was obviously stronger than him. If nothing else, the opponent''s level would be higher than him. But Du Yu is not afraid, the strong are not afraid of challenges! Chapter 1753： firm "Who are you?" Du Yu looked at the killer in front of him and asked in a deep voice, his eyes full of vigilance, and he stopped the three of them behind him. The person who came was not good, but at this time he didn''t have the weapon to take advantage of. Although he had the confidence to fight it with his double fists, Du Yu couldn''t be sure that he could not fail. Through brief observations, he almost knew his technique, and in this world, he was also an extremely powerful type. If he could use it, he might not be able to fight back and forth with high-ranking people. What is helpless is that she still needs to take care of Liu Yan''s three people, which is too difficult for others. After all, leapfrogging the enemy is already a very dangerous thing, and having to take care of others in the middle of the battle will undoubtedly increase the difficulty. "I''m naturally here to kill you guys. If you really look like it, I will wash my neck quickly and wait for my sword to be on my grandfather!" The assassin''s expression was mocking, and he didn''t shame a few people. The three of Liu He hadn''t reached the first stage of Chengtian. Even if they were only short of one step, the gap was still large. A Tier 4 Assassin like Wu Hai is just an unknown **** in Qingzheng City, but I''m sorry that a few people who haven''t even reached the Ascendance Realm are still caught in their hands. As for Du Yu, although Wu Hai put a snack, he still didn''t take it too seriously. Chengtian is divided into nine stages, the first three stages are the initial stage, people in this realm have little difference in strength, and it is possible to fight back between the first, second and third stages. However, the fourth-tier and the previous third-tier are a quantitative gap. Without the interference of external factors, the fourth-tier Chengtian is really too easy to deal with the second-tier Chengtian. That''s why Wu Hai was so confident that he didn''t even hide, but jumped out in an upright manner, making it clear that he looked down on the three people in front of him. In fact, if it hadn¡¯t been known that there was another Du Yu who was a second-tier Chengtian here, Wu Hai would not have taken the order. After all, this was too bullying. Putting it on the road would surely be laughed at. Even if Wu Hai is like this, Du Yu and the others still dare not care, they are very calm. They are not irritated by Wu Hai''s words, but look at him quietly. Liuhe Liuyan is looking at Du Yu with eyesight. Now this scene is only Du Yu can help. If it''s the three of them, they will go up to deliver food, and they may not even be able to sustain a single move. Watched by the three people behind, Du Yu was very speechless, unable to tell what was hard in his heart. If I get into the fight too early, I won¡¯t be able to run in my current posture. Oh my god, why can¡¯t I give me two more days to practice when I come to the door at this time? If I join Qingyunmen, give me a few days, I can blow your glans! Even though Du Yu was screaming in his heart, obviously not many people could hear him. The atmosphere was very tense, oh no, it was just that Liu He gave people a tense atmosphere. As for Wu Hai, he was very arrogant and not anxious. In a hurry, watching their good show with a smile. Obviously, this cat-and-mouse trick can give him a lot of joy, so he is not in a hurry. "Liu He, the three of you go first and run to Qingyun Gate. I will hold him here, and then follow you. If I don''t come, you will call the people from Qingyun Gate to help." Du Yu moved backwards slightly, pressed against Liu He''s ear, and said to him. Liu He looked at Wu Hai, looked at Du Yu again, gritted his teeth slightly, and finally made up his mind, and said firmly, "Brother Du, let¡¯s run! Their goal is us, you are just a passing person, we can¡¯t do it because of ourselves. It''s hurting you!" Through the change of Du Yu''s expression, Liu He finally realized the strength of the incoming enemy. It was precisely because of this that he did not have the thought of running away. Instead, he felt that he could not let him drag Du Yu down. Du Yu wanted to say a few more words, but when he saw Su Cheng, he stepped out of the crowd and drew out the sword in his hand. Wu Hai didn''t do anything when he saw Mimi. Obviously, he wanted to see what he could say. Su Cheng held the sword in his hand tightly and looked at Wu Hai in the distance with a firm expression: "Although I am a timid character, Su Cheng is definitely not an ungrateful person. Even if I die today, I won''t let you move, Du Big brother has a hair." "It''s ridiculous, but don''t worry, none of you can escape today." Wu Hai smiled and didn''t want to look anymore. He walked over like a few people with a knife in his hand. The exercises in his body were running, a trace of horror overflowed, and the few people could not move just by relying on his eyes. Su Cheng''s head suddenly went blank, and he felt that his thinking had become rigid at this moment, and it was extremely difficult to even react a little. At this moment, Du Yu moved. He pulled Su Cheng behind him. At this time, Su Cheng, who had lost control of himself, could only be obediently behind Bella. "Oh, you guys really don''t worry about it." Du Yu twisted his neck, the corners of his mouth slightly twitched, and he murmured a few words casually, but from the bottom of his heart he had to admit that these people who had only known for a few days were indeed worthy of her treatment. As the saying goes, in times of crisis, you can see people''s hearts. Liu Yan and others will not give up on themselves, and their concentrated nature can be seen naturally. For those who have such a heart, Du Yu is indeed slightly moved. "But well." Du Yu turned his head and looked at Wu Hai, with the reflection of stars in his eyes, "You want to hit me because you want to hit me, it''s just a foolish dream." In an instant, the aura from Du Yu exuded, and the supreme power that belonged to the king emerged at this moment. Although there is no strength to support it, Du Yu''s mentality and his unimaginable resilience cannot even be possessed by a person of a realm above the sky. How come the kid? ! Wu Hai was frightened by Du Yu''s aura, his pupils widened, but when he reacted, Du Yu was one step ahead, seizing the opportunity, the Stars Secret Art was running, and he rushed towards Wu Hai one step at a time. The power of the stars was attached to the hand, and the powerful force hit Wu Hai¡¯s forehead. Between life and death, the endless great terror overwhelmed Wu Hai¡¯s reason. I asked him to raise the knife and block Du Yu¡¯s with the knife. fist. With the power transmitted through the blade, Wu Hai was beaten back, but he laughed. "Hehe, if you don''t kill you today, you will be a major disaster in the future!" Despite being beaten back, Wu Hai was very happy. He had confirmed that Du Yu''s strength was really only the second-order of Chengtian. The strength is only so strong, then no matter how hard it is, it will not be able to turn the tide. However, the appearance just now made him remember deeply, and his heart was more murderous for Du Yu, and he made up his mind to kill the opponent today no matter what. Wanting to swing in his heart, Wu Hai raised his hand and swiped it directly at Du Yu. Seeing the sharp blade cut over, Du Yu''s heart was calm, his eyes were fixed on the blade, and his back was slightly on the side, dangerously and dangerously close to the blade to hide. Chapter 1754： war Although it is said that the victory or defeat between the masters was only a moment, but that was a moment when those masters completed several rounds of fighting and found the weakness of the enemy. But like Du Yu, it is still impossible to complete the process of multi-stroke match-ups in an instant. You can only peck at the rookies, you come and I meet. And now, Wu Hai slashed towards Du Yu, but Du Yu did not stay away from him, but stuck very tightly, fought Wu Hai close, every time when the opponent was about to fall, he dodged the past dangerously and stayed aside. Liu Yan''s eyebrows were frowning, and Qiao''s face was full of worries. This is simply dancing on the tip of a knife. Maybe in the next instant, he will fall to the ground, or he will be split in half with a knife and become a fuzzy body. In short, the result cannot be good, and it is often a great fear when I think of it. But under such a high-intensity exercise, Du Yu used the Star Art to simulate Wu Hai¡¯s trajectory of the sword. The stars in his pupils are like an endless abyss, and every movement of Wu Hai can be seen clearly. Chu, if someone meets his eyes at this time, he will definitely be shocked by his look at this time. It was because with the help of Xingchen Jue, Du Yu dodged one knife after another, shortening the gap between the two. Otherwise, if the ordinary Chengtian second-tier, went to Wu Hai, he might even support four rounds. If it doesn''t come down, the gap can be seen. For this reason, Du Yu now feels a little alone and hard to handle. Wu Hai sensed his strength and no longer had a chance to keep his hand. He made every effort and used full force with every move. In order to fight Wu Hai, in desperation, Du Yu can only madly urge the power of the stars in his body. The result is that his power is about to bottom out, and he may be cut in the next second because of lack of physical strength. However, Du Yu was not discouraged. On the contrary, he had a high spirit of fighting. The sweat dripped from her face one by one, and a few drops were swept away by the blade that Wu Hai had chopped off. His figure looked like An agile ape kept scurrying around Wu Hai. Wu Hai was so anxious by him, it seemed that he was getting more and more unstructured, and he felt like a blind **** hacking, which made Du Yu very funny. The reason why Wu Hai is so anxious is because not only Du Yu''s star power is being consumed, but his own power is also rapidly depleting. At this time, he may not be any better than Du Yu. Both of them are already at the end of the river. Liu He was watching anxiously, and he was about to go up with his sword, but was stopped by Su Cheng. "The two of them are at a critical time. Didn''t you make trouble for Big Brother Du Yu in the past?" Liu He was surprised that Su Cheng, who was usually low-key, stopped him at this time, but when he heard what he said, he retorted the next time: "Did you not see it? Wu Hai is almost exhausted now, so I can go up and be able to be it now. The last straw that crushed the camel." Su Cheng sighed, "But you have to know that even if it is as good as the end, people can''t stop it with a single blow." When Su Cheng said this, Liu He was very unconvinced and wanted to refute, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, these were facts. Liu Yan walked over slowly on the same side and pulled La Liuhe''s clothes, with a pretty face writing dissatisfaction: "Brother, don''t make trouble at this time." Seeing both of them said so, Liu He could only sigh helplessly, with a firm face, "You must practice hard in the future, at least you can''t stand by as you do now, it''s really irritating." Hearing this, Su Cheng and Liu Yan both sighed, how could they not feel this way. The three people watching were silent, while Du Yu on the court was almost unable to support it. In any case, he is now only the second-tier Chengtian. Perhaps with the help of Xingchen Jue, his energy reserve far exceeds that of monks of the same tier, but the gap between the second-tier and the fourth-tier is too large, and the reserve of the power of the stars is far Far less than Wu Hai. "It can''t go on like this, I''m going to lose." Du Yu gritted his teeth and his eyes were full of unwillingness. If the battle was lost, he would be met by death. The thought that he had only been here for two or three days, and had not built a foundation on the land of the gods and demons, Du Yu''s heart was full of unwillingness. No, I don¡¯t think so, no matter what, I can¡¯t die now! Thinking of this, Du Yu was completely ruthless in his heart, determined to give it a try. I saw his figure swinging, his body formed a phantom, facing Wu Hai''s knife, he was not afraid or evasive, but he stretched out his hands and wanted to take it empty-handed. When Wu Hai saw how he was, his eyes were full of ecstasy. He thought this was Du Yu''s struggle before his death, otherwise only a fool would do it. Thinking that Du Yu''s strength was only below him, that he could fight with him for so long, and was about to force himself into death, Wu Hai was full of fear of this monster, and he could kill Du Yu with a single blow. Naturally It is extremely happy. But when he saw the knife just about to put on Du Yu, Du Yu''s arm suddenly turned into light, and the looming light particles were suspended next to the arm, making his entire hands look like they were cast by stars. Du Yu''s hand met Wu Hai''s black sword, and the sound of Jin Ge mingled in an instant, only to see the sword hovering in his hand, unable to advance. At this time Du Yu raised his head, looked at Wu Hai, Jiaojie smiled. The next moment, he raised his fist and blasted out, and the star-like iron palm hit Wu Hai''s chest, and a huge force directly knocked Wu Hai out, flying a distance of more than ten meters. "How can it be!" Wu Hai whispered in a hoarse voice, full of disbelief and deep fear of Du Yu. His chest was completely sunken in, and blood overflowed from his mouth. Before he died, Wu Hai pointed at Du Yu, his eyes full of resentment. "Small, I want to kill your dad." After saying this, Du Yu''s calf knelt down slightly, and now he is also exhausted, and may only need a light touch, and he died on the spot. "Brother Du, are you okay?" Seeing Wu Hai being knocked down, Liu He and the trio were ecstatic, but they rushed to Du Yu in a blink of an eye. After all, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth at this time, and his injuries were obviously serious. Liu Yan hurriedly took out a medicine bottle from his arms, poured out a few pills, and then stuffed them into Du Yu¡¯s mouth, and kept saying: "Brother Du, there will be nothing wrong with you, nothing will happen, surely nothing will happen. Yes, you are so strong, you will definitely not die." The other two leaned against the tree in a hurry, with worry in their eyes. Seeing the three of them look like this, Du Yu couldn''t help but split his mouth. "Don''t worry, I won''t be able to die for a while, but I might be tossed by you any more." Chapter 1755： Consolidate After Wu Hai was dealt with, the tense atmosphere of everyone suddenly dissipated a lot. And Du Yu also has a general understanding of his own strength. With the blessing of the Star Technique, he can exert a strength far surpassing the second-tier Chengtian. If he fights with the death, he can be tough with those of the fourth-tier Chengtian. A wave. However, everyone''s strength has its ups and downs and cannot be taken out of context, but from Wu Hai''s point of view, he is also considered to have initially stepped into the strength of Chengtian Tier 4. Of course, doing all this is not without any cost. Now Du Yu has suffered a lot of internal injuries. If it were not for his last critical moment, he would gather all the power of the stars and be able to rely on the top boxing skills learned in the previous world in a short time. Simulate a set of Stardust Fist and perfect the Stardust Fist that was not perfect, otherwise it is not certain who will die in the end. "I need some time to calm my breath, please wait for me here for a while." The power of the stars in the body is now low. If you are no longer unstable, then the veins of the movement technique created by the Star Art Technique are very likely to be broken, and there can be no more time delay. In this wilderness, Du Yu is also helpless. Act of. "Don''t worry, Brother Du, we will protect you." Liu He patted his chest and vowed. Liu Yan''s thin eyebrows curled like a crooked moon, and he smiled and cursed: "You still protect Big Brother Du, why didn''t you go out just now?" Liu He was speechless, he could only touch his head, and said helplessly: "Isn''t this strength forbidden, hehehe." "I can''t tell you." Liu Yan raised his head and ignored Liu He. Du Yu did not listen to the three people''s speech, but concentrated on restoring and consolidating the power of the stars in his body. Under his operation, the power of the stars is like a small stream, flowing slowly in all parts of the body, in each part of the body. The various tricks of the acupoints are entrenched with warmth and nourishment. This speed is undoubtedly very slow, and it takes a long time to see the effect, but with slow work and meticulous work, Du Yu''s body is close to collapse at this time, and even the most basic exercises can hardly be performed for a week. If you ask for it quickly, it is very easy to cause hidden injuries to the body, which is not easy for the future road of practice. Therefore, Du Yu was not in the slightest eager, but step by step to consolidate the conditions of the vital pulses of his body. If the power of the stars in his body at the beginning was like an ocean, then the power of the stars is only the size of a lake, and he has to use the amount of this lake to consolidate the land occupied by the entire sea. The difficulty is imagined. . However, Du Yu was at the peak of the material world. Both his xinxing and his insight were far beyond ordinary people, so even in this field, he was still not very panicked, but calm and contented, and his heart had long been considered. It took a full hour for Du Yu to stabilize his main acupuncture points. At this time, the power of the stars was attached to the acupuncture points. Although slowly but very stable, more power of the stars was produced. The Qi cultivation method is different, and the Qi cultivated by each person is also different. The law of representation is also different. Although he does not understand the world of the stars like Du Yu''s cultivation, he is sure that people like him absolutely not much. This is also one of the capital that Du Yu feels that he can gain a foothold in the future. He believes that as long as he accumulates some more time, he will definitely be able to make a difference in the Continent of Gods and Demons. It took another three hours to continue to consolidate. Du Yu finally stabilized his similarity, his complexion gradually became stable, and the power of the stars in his body returned to a normal level. Although it was not as high as the peak, he still had the power to fight again. At this moment, he slowly moved his body, and the leaves of the tree floated on top of his head, making a creaking sound as Du Yu''s head slowly turned. As Du Yu''s body turned, his body made a banging sound like a bean reimbursement. It looked like a person who hadn''t moved for a long time and suddenly moved. This is indeed the case. Liu He leaned on the carriage and fell asleep in a very impersonal manner, while Liu Yan accompany him, but his eyebrows were always looking at Du Yu, also taking advantage of Du Yu to stabilize himself. If it were normal, Liu Yan would definitely not be like this. , After all, Du Yu can make her retreat obediently with just one look. Not to mention, Du Yu, who was calm in his usual state, looked very cold, and his face was very handsome, which made Liu Yan''s face reddened as he watched. Suddenly, Liu Yan noticed that Du Yu woke up and was very pleasantly surprised. He hurried out of the carriage and ran towards Du Yu under the tree. He stretched out his hand, pulled Du Yu, and kept asking: "Brother Du, Brother Du, what''s your injury? How is it?" Du Yu leisurely opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "My injury has stabilized and there is nothing serious about it. Don''t worry." Seeing Du Yu wake up, Su Cheng quickly woke Liu He, "Hey, wake up." Liu He was sleeping in a daze at this time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he heard someone calling him. He grumbled impatiently. He waved his hand and turned around to go to sleep. When Su Cheng saw it, the corners of his mouth were slightly tugged, and he used helplessly. Pulling Liu He''s ear with his hand, he shouted in his ear; "Wake up!" He only felt a thunder in his ears, and suddenly sat up, his eyes were really like copper bells, "What are you yelling at? I can''t sleep peacefully." Su Cheng shook his head slightly, feeling a mouthful of Cao stuck in his throat, wondering if he should vomit. However, Liu He soon noticed Du Yu and got out of the carriage, "Oh, it turned out that Brother Du woke up, why didn''t you call me earlier?" Didn''t I call you? Su Cheng touched his head, thought for a while and still didn''t say anything. Du Yu looked at the three of them and said, "I have been waiting for me for so long, and I have worked hard for you." Liu He immediately shook his head: "No hard work, no hard work." Seeing his appearance, Liu Yan couldn''t help muttering, "You just slept there. Of course it won''t be hard." Seeing the appearance of their bickering, Du Yu was a little bit amused. He stretched out his hand and raised it, and saw a huge boulder next to it without wind. It seemed to be attracted by the huge suction and slowly attracted. Du Yu waved his hand, and the boulder was immediately thrown into the air, and then he punched it out, a majestic sense of strength emerged, the stone completely collapsed, and piles of debris were piled up. Touching his arm, Du Yu grinned, "The battle just now was not a bad thing. Now I can feel that the strength in my body is stronger, with precipitation, and no longer the way it was before." Seeing that Du Yu not only didn''t complain about helping himself, but encouraged him because of this, Liu He felt warm in his heart. Unconsciously, he had completely regarded Du Yu as a brother. The breeze was floating, and the golden sunlight shone from the sky. At this time, the setting sun and the darkness gradually enveloped the earth. The road at night is not so easy to walk. Chapter 1756： Join At the junction of Qingzheng City and Qingyun Mountain, there is an empty wilderness. At night, in this dark, unknown and quiet mountain, there is no predator quietly sneaking up, trying to prey on passers-by along the way. Du Yu is confident to cross this road alone. If he encounters a beast, he can escape by himself even if he can''t solve it. However, if there are a few people from Liuhe, in order to prevent accidents, he decided to spend the night temporarily, not in a hurry. A group of bonfires shimmered in the night, like fluorescence flickering in the dark, and four people sat around the bonfire, like travelers walking alone in the dark. "I heard you say that joining the Qingyunmen with the lowest peripheral address also requires the first rank of Chengtian. For people like you who have no cultivation skills, will they accept it?" Bored in idle time, Du Yu talked to a few people about the Qingyunmen that he was about to join. If he didn''t expect it to be bad, then he will be in this school for a long time in the future. Then it is necessary to talk about the things in the martial arts first, and there is no doubt that it is necessary, and in his current situation, only Liu He can know some information. Facing Du Yu''s questions, Liuhe and the others naturally knew everything. Liu He looked around, and the temperature at night was very low, which would have a great impact on the monks, but it would be a little bit uncomfortable for the few of them who hadn''t stepped into the extraordinary. However, they are all martial arts practitioners, and they don''t have much dislike, and they can survive. It¡¯s just that this dark environment makes people uncomfortable. Liu He poked his hands in front of the bonfire. Hearing Du Yu¡¯s question, he replied without thinking: ¡°Naturally, there are only talents in the realm of heaven. The heaven is only one step away, and the Blue Cloud Gate will break through for us, so we are not worried." It aroused Du Yu''s curiosity. He asked with a little doubt: "Can external forces help you break through?" "Naturally, it''s not too difficult to get to the Celestial Realm. It only needs the monks of the Hua Dao realm to infuse our body with Qi, open up the veins of each acupuncture point, plus we run our own exercises, and then we can enter." Liu He didn''t wonder why Du Yu didn''t even know this knowledge, because the knowledge learned in casual training is often incomplete. Only some large middle gates spread knowledge widely, but some cold knowledge won''t be understood by anyone. , Especially since they have entered the realm of monks. Just as a few people were chatting, some rubbing sounds suddenly came into Du Yu''s ears. His five senses had become very powerful, and it was difficult for him to have any illusions, so Du Yu immediately became vigilant. "what!" Picking up a fire stick, Du Yu threw it at the place where the sound was coming from without even thinking about it. There was a sound of heavy objects colliding in the darkness, and a pair of green eyes emerged. Several people in Liu He were instantly irritated and their scalps were numb, and they went to watch the darkness vigilantly with their swords. "It''s a pack of wolves." Liu He has walked many times in the wild, so he has some insights. When he sees those eyes, he immediately knows what it is, and quickly reminds everyone. Du Yu thought for a while, driving the power of the stars, blasted out with a punch, and hit a deep pit in the darkness. The wolves gradually hesitated, their green eyes fixed on Du Yu, and finally reluctantly retreated. Seeing the wolves gradually disappearing into the darkness, Du Yu''s expression was relaxed: "Don''t be too nervous, these beasts are all carefully calculating, they know which ones are hard stubbles." After Liu He heard it, he agreed, "Yes, these beasts are sometimes not less intelligent than people. They know that once they are injured, they can only meet death. This is a rule among creatures, so if there is no persecution, Look for a small group where beasts will attack a few people." "Okay, it''s time to rest. You have only three days to recruit disciples at Qingyunmen. We have already missed one day. Time is running out. We have to get up early tomorrow." Too many things happened on this day, Du Yu was already a little tired, he felt that he needed a good rest, so he stopped talking about topics. The four of them had already faintly led by Du Yu. Seeing that Du Yu didn''t want to say anything, everyone stopped discussing and began to rest. The night came quickly, and it went quickly. When the dim light of the next day shined on the wilderness, Du Yu had already gotten up, and awakened the other three people, and started on his way. Originally, it took a few hours for the carriage to get to Qingyun Gate, but now that a few people walk on foot, the time has been stretched a lot. At this time, it was autumn, everything was withered, the autumn wind continued on the road, and the sun was hidden in the clouds, and the sky became very dim. There was only a long road in front of Du Yu, and they walked along the road. It took a few hours after this walk, and it was not until noon that they saw the foot of Qingyun Mountain from a distance. Now they can no longer see the top of Qingyun Mountain. From below, they can only see halfway up the mountain, and the thicker clouds and fog are on the top. However, the more they are, the happier they are, because it means that they are away from the final The location is getting closer. Seeing the bazaar at the foot of Qingyun Mountain from afar, everyone was aroused. As a result, they walked two hours after they left. When they felt the bazaar, the business here was about to end. However, the goal of the four was not here. Seeing that the enrollment had not yet ended, this person hurriedly moved to the middle of the mountain to feel, and after carrying them back for a while, they finally saw the gate of Qingyun Gate. I saw a majestic and majestic front gate made of wood, standing halfway up a mountain, like the southern gate of a fairy palace. This person could not help but surrender when he saw it. On the wooden plaque at the main entrance, dragons and phoenixes are engraved with three large characters-Qingyunmen. After Du Yu saw it from a distance, he could feel a majestic and great power from those three characters, and at the same time, it contained the ultimate ethereal spirit, as if the person who wrote these three characters came from a powerful and free. The fairy. This is also true. It is rumored that the characters on the Qingyunmen plaque were made by the first generation of founding masters. It has a history of more than a thousand years. Thousands of years ago, the strength of the founding ancestor had long disappeared in the notes, but from the records of some incidents, it was easy to see the power of the founding ancestor. Standing in the middle of the mountain at the moment, on the vast land of nearly 10,000 square meters, with fairy fog lingering around, Du Yu felt a burst of atmosphere for no reason. "But there are too many people, right?" I saw that under the gate, all the people in the river were full of people, just like a sea of ??people. Needless to say, these people must have also come to participate in the recruitment, but the corners of Du Yu''s mouth collapsed at the thought that there was still such a long line. Chapter 1757： filter "God! With so many people, how long should we wait?" Liu He opened his mouth exaggeratedly and exclaimed in surprise, attracting the attention of others, but it was all a new kid''s expression. Du Yu touched his chin, and then looked at the sky. The sun was already hanging low and his eyes twitched slightly. "Today we may not be able to wait." Du Yu turned around and said to the three people behind him. The heat of the crowd was a bit of warmth in the air, Liu Yan frowned slightly, reluctantly stepped back and took a few steps. She waved the air with her hand, but what was fanned out was a burst of hot air, the scorching breath attached to the skin, and even a slight burning sensation. "Anyway, Qingyunmen held the apprentice-receiving meeting for three days, or let''s come back tomorrow." Liu Yan began to retreat. Du Yu quite agreed with Liu Yan''s point of view. Just when he wanted to speak, an abrupt voice suddenly came. "I advise you not to have illusions. I am dissatisfied with what you said. I thought the same way yesterday, but today I was at the back of the team." A handsome young man in a white shirt walked over to several people. The steps are calm and strong, the eyebrows are very calm, a little bit of prestige is restrained, like a knight closed in the sword. Seeing several people turning their eyes to him, Chen Xin smiled calmly, "I am the second son of the Chen family in Eastern Cloud City, Chen Xin." Du Yu looked up and down at the person in front of him. Chen Xin''s polite appearance gave him a very friendly feeling, but this wouldn''t make him careless, because the air radiating from this person all means that the other person is also a realm of heaven. Monk. "East Cloud City, I know, I used to do business at home, where the Chen family is a big family," Liu He knocked his head, thinking, as if reminiscing about his past experience. Seeing someone knows his identity, Chen Xin''s body can''t help but straighten. After all, this place gathers people from all corners of the world. His family may be powerful in Dongyun City, but in other places, the spread is not so widespread. "Where is it, it''s just a little clear, it''s not worth mentioning compared to Qingyun Gate, it''s not worth mentioning." Chen Xin humbled his hand, and at the same time, pointed to the team in front with a wry smile: "When I came yesterday There are so many people, but I went to live at the foot of the mountain at night and gave birth to so many people when I came back. The place where I was before was occupied by others, so I advise you not to go down the mountain." Seeing Chen Xin''s wry smile, Du Yu also knew that this product was miserable, and thanked him a little for reminding himself, "Thank you fellow for reminding us, although we may indeed miss it, it would be a sin to miss it." Youhe looked at the crowds of people in front of them. They couldn''t see the edge at a glance. They couldn''t help but collapsed. They asked with curiosity and hope: "Should we use light power to fly to the front?" Liu He shook his head secretly as soon as he said it. This kind of cheating scheme must have been done by himself. Since others have not done it, then Qingyunmen must be prepared for this. Sure enough to pay Liu He''s expectations, Chen Xin quickly refuted him perfunctorily: "Don''t think about it. This is Qingyunmen. Naturally, there are disciples and deacon censors nearby. Look at those floating in the sky. Those who walked with the sword were some deacons, and those who stood at the clear junction were the outer disciples." Hearing him say this, Liu He could only sneer, just as he was dizzy, and the things he did at home were all silly things. Du Yu was observing the deacons who fought with swords. The strengths of these people were different, even though he still couldn''t clearly know the strength of those people in his current realm. However, the degree of danger emanating from them can also be understood to a certain extent. There are two or three imperial swords in the center, which should be the peak of Huadao, while the others may be just entry points. I remember hearing what Liu He said before, that the Chengtian realm can only be an outer disciple of the Qingyunmen. Only when I become a Huadao realm, I can also become a beginner disciple. In this case, I should improve my strength earlier. After becoming an outer disciple, I should probably read the clicks in this world, so that I don¡¯t need to touch my eyes when there are some elevated treasures. With a decision in his mind, Du Yu quickly settled down, introduced a few people on his side to Chen Xin, and then said to him; "Since everyone is here to participate in the outer disciples, then the chance to work together in the future will definitely be There are many, so I will make a good relationship with you here, and I will meet and get along a lot in the future." Hearing Du Yu said this, the other people were humble and humble. Chen Xin''s evaluation of Du Yu was unknowingly higher. He had seen many powerful people, but he could still put down his body. He had already seen a strong person who was approachable. Chen Xin couldn''t help feeling that Du Yu would definitely accomplish a lot in the future, and his attitude towards her was much better, more sincere than before. After some discussions, the original four-person team added one more person, and now it has become a five-person team. Then, because of Chen Xin''s reminder, it was naturally impossible to go to the mountain stupidly to stay for one night, and to stand outside the main gate of Qingyun Gate, waiting for the day to come. After an afternoon of screening, the number of people here has become less than half, but the remaining people still make Du Yu feel a headache, but the rules are the rules, and he has no other way. He can only wait obediently. Otherwise, What else can be done? At night, stars are dotted with the night sky, and a crescent moon quietly originates from the night, and the faint light shining on the Qingyun Gate reflects one star after another, and then transforms in the sky only a dozen meters above everyone¡¯s head. Stars and star paths came out one after another, and the thousands of people who had not yet rested on the square were immersed in this beautiful scene. For others, this may be just a beautiful sight, but for Du Yu, it is the sound of the Great Dao, the unique starry formation of Qingyunmen, capturing the energy of the stars, which invisibly fits his stellar formula. Several other people were immersed in this wonderful night sky, and did not find Du Yu''s abnormality at all. At this moment, Du Yu seemed to be gone, his eyes were not focused, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. But if you look carefully into his pupils, you will be surprised to find that the stars inside are invisible and automatically rotate slightly, as if they are the reflection of the stars in the sky. There are thousands of avenues, all contained in it, a little bit of aura flashes, exuding infinite mystery, making people unconsciously lost in it. "The stars are determined, the stars fall, and the outside and the inside..." Chapter 1758： Comprehend Tonight¡¯s night is the same as usual, but on this night, many people are destined to be unable to sleep peacefully. Outside Qingyun Mountain, in Qingzheng City, the little fat man furiously threw the tea that was handed over by his servants to the ground, smashing it to pieces with a snap. Cheng Hao''s eyes were full of infinite anger. The thin middle-aged man before, forced to ask: "This is the success you said, this is the foolproof thing you said? Are you kidding me?!" The guard next to him moved forward as if he had a heart and soul, the sword in his hand slowly unsheathed, and the fire light was placed on the blade, and the red light shone into the middle-aged man''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but start to panic. He didn''t know the doubt about the little fat man daring to do it, because she was actually just a small person, even if she had some connections, she didn''t have the slightest strength. When she died, there would naturally be someone to succeed him. In other words, he is not unique, since he is not, he can be replaced. An invisible chill flooded into the middle-aged man''s heart. He knelt down shivering, the wording in his mind, he knew that if he didn''t say anything, he might be greeted with a white blade. The huge fear between life and death threatened him, and he did not hesitate to open his mouth: "Listen to me, this is really not my fault! That man named Du Yu is really weird, obviously only Cheng Tian Er Rank, but he killed the assassin of Chengtian Tier 4..." The middle-aged man met Cheng Hao¡¯s gaze for fear that he hadn¡¯t finished speaking. It was clearly the expression that you were teasing me. Seeing him like this, the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth twitched. What can he do? This is not a fact. Well. But I also forgot that I was the same as Cheng Hao when I heard the news. You may feel that there is no convincing power to say this. The middle-aged man suddenly thought of a way out when he turned his eyes, and said quickly: "Definitely, he must have carried the treasure to that kid, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to kill the assassin! It must be so. There can be no mistake, you must believe me, my lord!" Hearing the middle-aged man say this, Cheng Hao couldn''t help being stunned. He thought about it carefully and felt that maybe it was really possible. After all, if the treasure of Du Yu was brought into the country before the incident, then all of this would make sense. Up. "Hehe, even so, you will ruin my two good deeds." Cheng Hao decided to let him go because of a sentence or two from the middle-aged man. When he thought of the beauty he coveted running away under his nose, and was still upright, he felt waves of anger rushing to his heart. , Can''t wait to cramp the middle-aged man in front of him. "Kill him, deal with the corpse, and find another person for me as soon as possible. Since that little Liangpi has joined Qingyunmen, it won''t be easy to deal with. I need someone who has contact with Qingyunmen." With this sentence, Cheng Hao left. "Don''t wow, my lord, I''m still useful, let me go, my lord, I will definitely redeem my merits." Seeing that he was about to leave, the middle-aged man felt a string of chills coming out of the background, and kept begging for the ordinary little chubby in front of him, but at this time, Cheng Hao¡¯s round face was indeed hanging. Not a kind smile, but a cruel and cruel expression. In a daze, there was even a slight twist... Giggle! When the rooster''s crowing resounded across the sky, and a round of round sun rose, the middle-aged man before that had been sleeping in the dry well forever. Halfway up Qingyun Mountain, a group of green youths were looking at the admissions office with anticipation. As soon as the morning staff arrived, they ushered in one after another with anticipation. Du Yu closed his eyes at this moment, still thinking about what happened last night, so that he was not very active when he joined Qingyunmen in the old year, but his attitude did not affect the mood of the surrounding Liuhe and others. They are now in front of them. The team has gradually shrunk, and it may not be long before you can see it. After the observations last night, many of the Stars Jues did not understand you before. I seemed to know all of a sudden, and besides that, I also learned some things to make the exercise more perfect... Thinking about the route of the Star Art in his body, Du Yu couldn''t help being surprised. He didn''t expect that just a visit to Qingyunmen would be able to reap such a significant gift. Knowing that his current foundation is the Star Technique, as long as the Star Technique is more perfect, then its confidence will be more sufficient. He believes that his Star Technique is definitely a top-notch technique. It is also full of potential and has the ability to become a top-notch technique. Gongfa. "The power of the stars stored in my body now is 10% more than before, and this ratio is definitely not the current stage. As I stand upright, he will increase more and more. , It seems that it is not wrong to come to Qingyunmen." Rubbing Hu scum, Du Yu muttered to himself, his eyes filled with curiosity about Qingyunmen. If his guess is correct, the big formation at night is definitely not a mortal thing, and the ability it possesses is definitely not just a star map on the top of the cave. There must be some mystery hidden in it. If he can take a look, he will definitely be inspired. It''s a pity that his family knows his own affairs, and Du Yu doesn''t think that others will show the formation in the sect to others for the sake of a small second-order figure. "In that case, I must join the Qingyun Sect as soon as possible, and seeing the mystery of the formation, the average outer disciple will definitely not be able to understand it, at least the inner disciple will be able to contact it." There was a slight sound, as if the distance was quite far away, but Du Yu was full of fighting spirit, which instead aroused his eagerness to compete. On the contrary, if it is easy to get, he might not pay as much attention to it as he does now. People, that''s it, only the rare ones are the best. At this moment, the scorching sun suddenly interrupted Du Yu''s thinking. She raised her head suspiciously, only to realize that it was already ten minutes past noon. Has it been so long before you know it? My concept of time has become more and more vague. This is not good news. Long time means that I will waste a lot of useful things. Du Yu was slightly wary, reminding himself that he must pay attention to this aspect. At this moment, he heard Liu He calling himself in front of him. Looking over, he saw Liu He shouting over there: "Brother Du, come here, Brother Du, come here! Come to us!" Is it finally here? Du Yu''s heart moved slightly, thinking of the star map, thinking of the formation in the Blue Cloud Gate, and couldn''t help getting excited, and hurriedly stepped towards Liuhe. After only a few steps, Du Yu looked back, but saw that there were still countless crowds behind, and countless talents were waiting here. This is youth. Du Yu turned his head, a little excited, and ran forward. Run to the unknown future. Chapter 1759： talent The enrollment officer in the recruitment office is an old man with a gray beard. He has a pair of bean-sized eyes and long white eyebrows falling. When he reaches his mouth, he is wearing a white coat, holding a pen and a book in his hand, and he is laid back and relaxed. Discrete, no rush for the long team. When he walked in front of the old man, there was a table in front of him. There were only a few small objects on the table, a cup of tea, a talisman, and a stone. There was nothing unusual about that talisman. There is no difference between the ghost symbols. With these few things, what other tricks can you play? When he arrived in front of the old man, Du Yu couldn''t help thinking about it. He has read a lot of novels before. Among those Xiu Xian novels, the most unremarkable old man can''t be underestimated, because you never know their position and strength in the sect. It was like some hidden power, like poisoned, all of them drilled into some small positions. Although Du Yudu made a lot of complaints about this, he still asked the old man on the opposite side very carefully. "Old man, I''m here to participate in the selection of outer disciples." Du Yu said to the recruiter in front of him with a smile that he thought was very kind. He thought that this kind of speech would have a lot of goodwill, but when he saw this old man, who was a bit wretched, frowned and made an angry look, he was very puzzled when he looked at him angrily. Had it not been for this old man in a white robe and the two long eyebrows, he would have added a lot of points to his figure, otherwise, he would be scolded as a hooligan by a good family woman if he went out. After all, those mung bean eyes are really hurtful. Before Du Yu could say anything, the old man spoke first. When he said something, Du Yu was shocked. "Why, do I look very old?!" The old man gave Du Yu an uncomfortable look, cleared his throat, and made a strong voice: "It''s just that his hair is a bit gray and his face is slightly thin. What''s wrong with this? Haven¡¯t you heard of the white-haired, beautiful young man? You don¡¯t use your eyesight in this class. I think you¡¯d better not come, or you will be beaten to death within three days." After talking about a lot, Ambience took a sip of the tea slowly, and raised my eyelids slightly, "If I am impermanence has offended people, I have been punished here, so I don''t want to control you people." Damn it, this voice doesn''t seem to be owned by a dozen-year-old man at all. Hearing the words of moody and impermanence, Du Yu knew that it was too bad for him to eat. What was sitting in front of him was an old man, this was a young man. However, juveniles have the state of old age, Du Yu couldn''t help being very curious, so young people can keep good health! "It''s really clumsy at the bottom of your eyes. Your temperament is very difficult to possess, so I didn''t recognize it for a while. I''m extremely sorry." Du Yu quickly handed over and confessed his mistake to Ambience. Seeing Du Yu''s attitude so good, his moodiness was in a good mood, and he waved his hand and said a few words casually, and then exposed the stubbornness. "Since you are participating in the selection of the Outer Sect Dizi, do you have the strength now?" Ambience returned to the subject and began to ask Du Yu. Du Yu nodded, "I am now the second stage of Chengtian." For Du Yu, who is the second-order all day long, there are not many surprises in his impermanence, and there is not much expression on his face, and he began to worship this matter. In the end, he was a lot more serious. Gag and roll, there is no drop. "Since you are on Chengtian Second Street, then try this stone." Temperance picked up a palm-sized stone placed on the table. Du Yu took a closer look at the stone. Someone found some clues about it. At this time, the whole body was crystal-shaped with four-sided diamonds, which was obviously artificially made. In addition, the stones are also engraved with complex patterns, which are definitely not for decoration. These curse patterns contain extremely special energy. This should be very similar to the formation, but it is also more like a castrated version of the small formation, which is very special. Du Yu looked deep, staring at the stone, trying to figure out some tricks. Temperance became a little impatient, but there was still someone waiting. Although I didn''t care about this little time, the deacon above was not just to maintain the venue, but also to monitor his work efficiency. So Momentary murmured a little impatiently, "I said, if you want to do it, hurry up. If you can''t, just ask. It''s very simple. Hold the stone and input power into it. We will judge your talent based on its strength. " Temperance and impermanence spoke eagerly. At that time, Du Yu was convinced that he was indeed not an old man. The nature of this young man is not something that can be changed if he wants to. But for temperament, why did he become like this? Of course Du Yu Don''t foolishly think that it is really good for health preservation, he thinks it may be some disguise spells. After not knowing that this stone could judge his talents, Du Yu was slightly looking forward to it. He was extremely confident of his talents. At this time, he had begun to fantasize about the look of these people worshiping him when his peerless talents were revealed. Think about it, I''m still a little excited. Du Yu couldn''t wait to hold the stone tightly and input the power of stars into it. The deep, vast and steady power began to pour into the stone, and the crystal-shaped stone immediately radiated a faint light, reflecting on its lines, and the light gradually became larger. At this moment, based on Du Yu''s mind, he couldn''t help but start to get nervous. As for Liu He, they had already been taken away because they had come to register a step earlier, and they couldn''t see such a nervous scene of their brother Du. I saw that the radiance was gradually becoming stronger, but the convex changes calmed down and remained in a state of no-go. Xiwuyan took out his notebook and asked, "Name." "Du Yu." "age?" Du Yu was silent slightly, "20." "..." ¡­ Impermanence asked a few more questions, closed the notebook, and said: "Okay, you follow the receptionist, he will take you to the trial of unification." Hearing the words of moodiness, Du Yu was a bit unable to take steps. Obviously, this person''s reaction was a little different from what he had expected, so he could imagine his talent. But my life is so legendary, how can my talent be poor? At this moment, even Du Yu couldn''t help but doubt himself a little bit, but he quickly stabilized his mind and strengthened his will. This is a necessary quality for a strong man. After setting it down, he was still a little curious about whether his talent was good or bad, so after thinking about it for a long time, he still asked: "Which, does the reaction of the stone mean that my talent is not good?" Hearing Du Yu''s words, he shook his head and said, "It''s not bad, but it''s not too good. It''s not at the level of genius, but if you use labor, it''s not difficult to enter the inner door." " Chapter 1760： Trial Hearing the moody words, Du Yu didn''t say anything, turned around and followed the waiter. These waiters were all outer disciples, and they wanted to ask a few questions, but their expressions were all very calm, and they obviously didn''t want to take care of their cuteness. Du Yu is not a person who likes hot faces and cold buttocks. Since others don''t want to say, he doesn''t bother to ask, and silently follows the person in front of him. The scenery of Qingyun Mountain is obviously more attractive to Du Yu. They were already halfway up the mountain at this time, and Qingyun Mountain was so high, just from the bottom of the mountain to the halfway point, it made the people of Liu Yun not succumb to the bitterness, and when they arrived, they felt like a fairyland. Just this part of Du Yu''s walk, the Jade House Qionglou is on the mountain wall, and the mist is all around, but it is all separated by invisible power, so that people can only look at the tourists and feel that they are in this cloud. Among them, it is like Penglai Fairy Island, and it is like a lone boat in the dark. If ordinary people with little insight see this look, they will definitely fall into it and be immersed in a fairyland. In fact, based on Du Yu''s insight, Rao had to sigh with emotion. He could feel that the aura in the air was several times more than the outside world, and the cultivation here was truly rapid. "This place is really a fairy mountain. It''s really right to join Qingyunmen." Du Yu walked behind with a look of enjoyment, and even his footsteps became brisk. The surrounding trees and grass seemed to be following. His mood swayed together. The waiter who was walking in front saw him like this, showing contempt, secretly thinking that this was another ignorant person, not knowing it, thinking that when they came in, they were even worse than Du Yu. After walking for a long time, I finally arrived at the place and came to a very wide square. The huge wooden main entrance stood in front. Du Yu looked at the plaque of the main entrance, which was engraved with three characters¡ªHualongchi. In the square, the ground is paved with white jade slabs. It is smooth and white. It makes people mistakenly think that what they picked is above the clouds, and the fog gradually emerges, as if it is isolated from the world, here, it becomes a world of its own. . Transforming Dragon Pond should not be a real transforming dragon, but a moral. Du Yu touched his chin and pondered the meaning of the words on the plaque. The meaning of Hualong also implies success and progress, as well as a new realm. Since he wants to bring them here, he must be here to select outer disciples, then this Hualong The consciousness is clear. The one who can be selected successfully, since it is Hualong, regardless of identity or strength lies in the outside world, it is a world of difference. When it came to the meaning of the plaque, Du Yuhan keenly discovered that the waiter beside him looked a little wrong, and seemed to be very afraid of this place. Well, it looks interesting. Du Yu had an idea in his mind, and stepped into it, and found that there were a large number of people on the square, there were more than a thousand people, and that was only the number of people for half a day today, and how many talents Qingyunmen had collected in a few days. During his thoughts, he suddenly heard someone calling him and looked up. As expected, Liu He saw him and was walking towards her. After Liu He arrived, he couldn''t wait to tell Du Yu: "Brother Du, I just tested my talents and it seems to be very good. The old man said that it won''t take long for me to become an inner disciple." Seeing Liu He''s self-satisfied expression, Liu Yan couldn''t help but hurt him, "Hehe, how long will it take? How long will it take to succeed in a few years?" Listening to Liu Yan''s words, Liu He could only smile, without answering. Du Yu frowned. He always felt that moodiness said the same thing to everyone, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion, but she always felt that this was the truth. At the reception where the outer disciples were recruited. "Ah!" The moodiness sneezed out of nowhere, touched his nose, and couldn''t help but mumble: "Who is talking about me behind my back, if I know it, I can''t forgive him." Looking at the expectant gaze of the person in front of him, Ambience continued to say to the person in front of him, "Don''t worry, you have a good talent. After working hard for a few years, you should be able to join the inner sect." ¡­ Du Yu, who didn''t know that he was close to the truth, was talking with a few people. "In that case, you should be the place to test us. If we can pass the test, we should be able to become outer disciples." Du Yu looked at the empty square with a little doubt, "Here Nothing, how should we accept the test?" At this time, the importance of Liu He, who possessed the inside story, was exposed. He smiled and said: "Don''t look at Hualongchi, there is nothing, you have heard one sentence, Hualongchi is clear, and all fetuses have aborted in it. , After a great deal of misfortune, Fang has turned into a dragon." Although Du Yu wanted to say that he had never heard of it, in order to expose his not-so-ignorant nature, he could only nod his head and said, "I heard it slightly." Liu Hegang wanted to explain the meaning of these sentences, but saw Chen Xin shook his head and said: "The meaning of Hualongchi Shuiqing is just like now. It seems that there is nothing, but once the trial is accepted, it is us. Entering it, there will be a thousand catastrophes, and we can only turn into a dragon if we overcome the difficulty of the thousand catastrophes." "So the meaning of this poem is mainly about difficulties. Don''t look at our leisurely time here. I can guarantee that there will be a large number of people crying who won''t recognize their parents." Chen Xin is very confident. While speaking, he glanced at Liu He, who was very depressed, with a smile on his lips. The chat was not finished, Liu He couldn''t help being very uncomfortable. He wanted to pout now, but Liu Yan next to him not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, but he couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Liu He slumped. Du Yu watched several people laughing and playing here, and they were all together in a short moment. He couldn''t help but sigh secretly that Liu He''s social skills are so strong that he also has a good impression of Chen Xin. "Since this trial is so difficult, we should unite and help each other when the time comes, and don''t beat the dog in the water." Du Yu said amusedly. Hearing what he said, Liu He started to quarrel again, pointed at Du Yu, and pointed at Chen Xin, and shouted: "As long as you two elders are willing to stop, we are unarmed, I think we The three will definitely go smoothly. If you start and get it, it won¡¯t be a comparison. We are all done with our withdrawal now, and the final result will be similar anyway." When he said that, everyone was amused and laughed happily, and the atmosphere was extremely lively for a while. Only soon the trial came, and everyone''s expressions became serious. Chapter 1761： Salted Pork Knuckles When the last group of people were pulled over, the square was already crowded with people. At a glance, there were people heads everywhere. Du Yu and Liuhe were even closer, and the hot temperature made people unable to resist sweating like a stream. . The clothes of the two of them were soaked, as if they had taken a bath in the river, and they were even closer to each other at this time. The greasy touch and full of slippery feeling were really uncomfortable. Liu He wanted to move to another place, but the key was that the venue was not allowed. People were surrounded by people. Liu He was so uncomfortable, not to mention his sister Liu Yan, who had more inconveniences than Liu He. Fortunately, Du Yu occupied the position, which saved her from the pain of salty pigs. But Liu Yan looked like this. There were more girls in the venue, and they suffered. From time to time, a certain girl shouted, leaving the noisy square with no clean place. On the top of the square, on the top of the cloud that no one can see, three white cedar men are standing on the top of the cloud and fog. Standing in the middle is a gentle man with white beard, staring at the square with smiles. "Master, is it necessary to do this? Our Qingyunmen are not those shabby little sects, why let them squeeze in a square?" A man next to him was engraved with a green dragon on his left arm, standing on his palm. On the left side of the door, I was very puzzled. I didn''t understand. I looked for the door openly. Why did this little thing become stingy. However, the headmaster smiled and pointed to the impure people below: "From the moment they stepped into this venue, the first trial began. Cultivators must have firm determination and sufficient endurance. We We need to endure the loneliness that ordinary people can''t bear, and we need to have unwavering determination." As he said, amidst the crowds of people in the square, another small fat pier stretched out his evil left hand. He hadn''t succeeded yet. The next moment, he saw a change in front of him. When he opened his eyes, he had already reached the bottom of the mountain. The headmaster pointed to the little fat man and said, "Furthermore, our Qingyunmen is a decent sect, maybe not the first of the righteous ways, but it is also upright and upright. I must not let sand be mixed into my sect to corrupt my sect. Fame, therefore, the disciples selected must be people with good-mindedness, and those with evil intentions must be kicked out first." As he said, the leader raised his hand and waved, and a few rays of sunlight fell, turning into a series of colorful dragons flying and entrenching under the clouds. The roar of dragons kept roaring, and the people below who were originally noisy suddenly disappeared, and they were all shocked. With the dragon flying above the sky, everyone''s eyes were unknowingly drawn away. I saw the flying dragons hovering in circles, and finally turned over and stopped in the sky, the head of the figure fell, flying above the dragon head, relentlessly looking down, as if the power of the sky was pressed down, the power of the gods was like prison, and the power of the sky was destroyed . In an instant, the breath of death and extinction hit his face. At this scale, he felt that his heartbeat had stopped. He had no doubt that it would take him less than a second to disappear into this world, not just the body, but also the age. The soul, everything, everything contained within itself will disappear. At this moment, there seemed to be no sound between the heavens and the earth, everything fell into dead silence, and the human soul disappeared without a trace. The head standing above the dragon''s head, with his kind face, became extremely cold, like an ancient giant beast looking at his prey with indifferent eyes, and once she was stared at it, it would not escape death. "Is this power?" In Du Yu''s mind, he puzzled with difficult and jerky thoughts. In the next moment, many people bowed to the ground. They couldn''t restrain the urge to worship in their hearts. They bent their legs unconsciously. Even though they were extremely reluctant, the flesh still made a decision that they believed was the right one. This is a choice for survival. There is a hidden force in the subconscious that has been telling them that if you don''t kneel down, you will die! Can''t kneel! Du Yu recalled all the past in his heart, an indescribable sense of pride uttered against the deep Tianwei, his bones were crackling, but his soul stood proudly, and in his heart, he screamed frantically! His legs were slightly bent, but he didn''t kneel down. He maintained a weird state, like a lone boat, still standing upright under the violent wind and waves, even if it might overturn in the next second, he still exists. Du Yu raised his arm slightly, trying to make a middle finger, but the extremely strong pressure restrained him, making him move, and it became extravagant. But Du Yu was not at all discouraged, he still used all his strength to drive himself. For people like Du Yu, there is still No. 30 in the field. Some of them are about to be unable to hold on, and seem to be kneeling on the ground in the next second, while others are still carrying hard, bending back, sweating already. Wet the whole body, there was faint blood coming out of it, and it turned into blood in the sweat. Looking at the 30th person in front of them, as bright as the stars among the thousands of people, the head of the house in the next second withdrew the Tianwei, and in an instant all the power was taken back. Du Yu only felt that the tens of thousands of pounds of boulders were suddenly moved away easily, and his bones made a crackling sound in an instant, and he was still stuck in the thoughts of antagonizing Tianwei, and he hadn''t slowed down yet. "You are very good, maybe you don''t have a strong talent, but you have a heart that will not admit defeat, and a heart that opposes the heavens. With this, in time, you will become a great weapon in the future." The head of the head looked at the thirty people standing in front of him and smiled. He looked like a kind-hearted person, and looked very different from the one who had just given off his majesty. At this time, Du Yu could not hear what the leader was saying. In his eyes, the outside sound became fragile at this time, and it could only make a buzzing strange phenomenon. He couldn''t understand the meaning, and his mind was about to become A mass of paste. More importantly, the original solid and stable Star Jue''s operating context suddenly collapsed under the majesty of the head of the sky. It seemed to be a perfect place for operation, since there are thousands of loopholes. It''s fine if you don''t know. Now that you know it, under the psychological effect, Du Yu felt that these defects were very conspicuous, and naturally he should not delay, and immediately started to repair these problems. With all his mind input into himself, he can''t hear or see what''s happening in the outside world, like a vegetative without a soul. This state is actually very dangerous. If it''s in a class of Jedi, or in a dangerous place, it will be obediently killing people. Fortunately, there is a big Buddha sitting here, and most people can''t get it. It is also a good place. Chapter 1762： Tianwei In a short time, it was difficult for Du Yu to repair these defects, so after he recovered his mind, he finally turned his attention to the head. At this moment, the leader is riding on the flying dragon, and Tianwei has already been taken away by him. In fact, the Tianwei just now only has 1% of his power. Otherwise, if all of them are released, the people present will be early. Just played gg. After saying some words of encouragement, the head concealed his figure and stepped out. At this time, Liu He and his group finally stood up. When they stood up, Liu He couldn''t help but patted Du Yu on the shoulder. "Big Brother Du, I really underestimated you. Under such a terrifying power just now, you were able to withstand it, really amazing!" In the face of everyone''s compliments, Du Yu appeared very humble and didn''t pay much attention to this matter, which in his opinion was extremely normal. After all, someone who has ascended up anyway, without a little willpower, how can he do what the predecessors could not do? In this regard, Du Yu was very open to it, and did not lose his judgment on himself because of a few compliments from other people. He wanted to say something more, but in the next second he saw a flower in front of him. When he opened his eyes, the surroundings had already changed. It was no longer the square before, but in a dreamy space. He seemed to be in the plains. But it is even more bleak than the wilderness in this world before. Du Yu stepped on the ground vigorously with his foot, with a very solid feeling. This is where? Du Yu was puzzled, took steps, and began to walk in the boundless wilderness. But soon, he discovered a problem. Whether looking from the four directions or observing the sun, the moon, and the stars, he could hardly find a certain pattern in it, and it was more like a vague, unrefined scene. After walking for a few hours, it still gave Du Yu the illusion of turning around, as if it were a huge, boundless wilderness. "It may also be an illusion" Du Yu touched his chin and narrowed his eyes slightly. Obviously, if it was similar to what he thought, then the formal trial began now. So what does this trial test us? With some doubts, Du Yu walked around carefully, but did not find any monsters. In spring and summer, it was just one wilderness after another. There must be some clues hidden here. Since it is in the wilderness, the test is survival, without the pressure of water and things? In this case, it will not be able to pass the customs quickly. In order to facilitate his own thinking, Du Yu gave up continuing to search for things, but sat cross-legged and began to meditate carefully. A little bit of thought was recollected by him. The illusion of the Gods and Demons Continent seems to be a little different, it cannot break the illusion here based on previous experience. But the world has the same principle by different paths, and there must be some similarities among them. Perhaps I should take a closer look at this world. Du Yu squeezed the dust underground, it was very real, and the feeling he gave her was like reality. Since it is an illusion, it should block my insensitivity and create an illusion that I am in this world. If this is the case, then what I see may not be true, and what I encounter may not be true. . Thinking of this, Du Yu closed his eyes and started to run the exercises to simulate the stars and create the power of the stars. Thanks to the previous Tianwei, he has made up for several flaws. Now the Star Art is running faster, and the power of the stars is more stable. Although there is no increase in the amount, it has been improved in quality. Du Yu felt a sense of disharmony in the immersion of his consciousness into the stars. He wanted to grasp this feeling, but he couldn''t find the subtleties in it, so he was secretly annoyed and paid more attention. When she opened her eyes again, it was still a plain field, and although she had previewed the exercises in her body, she did not increase any star power. "It seems that it is really a fantasy land in the legend, but this fantasy land is a bit too real." Du Yu felt his brain rise slightly. For a while, he really couldn''t think of a way to break the game, so he could only support his head with his hands and lay on the ground bored. "Well, if you can''t find it, let''s improve my practice first." Du Yu always felt that his practice was the way to break the game. Since he couldn''t find a way, he might as well try one by one. Anyway, he should improve the practice first, and it would only benefit him without harm. The consciousness sank again, and the defects found before were perfected, but soon Du Yu found something wrong. Only the perfect places did not flow through the power of the stars. It turned out to be according to the previous settings. Number of ways to go. This discovery immediately made Du Yu''s eyes widened. He jumped up and hurriedly started up the exercises again, just like before. "Is that so?" Du Yu touched his chin, the light in his eyes getting brighter and brighter. The setting rules of this illusion are fixed and cannot be changed, so even if I forcefully change the deficiencies in the exercises, he will still be changed back. According to the previous exercises, it has been running and cannot be changed, so no matter what you do Will return to the origin. So as long as I break this rule, can I break this illusion? The more he thought about it, the more Du Yu felt feasible, full of eagerness to try. He couldn''t wait to sit down cross-legged, operate all the power of the stars in his body, break those defects, and forcefully set off to the five senses. Soon, he felt a very strong resistance blocking him, and if his consciousness returned, he would be able to see the original wilderness, which suddenly became illusory, a little collapsed and distorted, and gradually became unreal. . Beside him, the blank space that was originally in collapsed suddenly, twisting into endless dark holes, and the sky collapsed like a physical entity. Everything in the world seemed to be aimed at him, and unparalleled resistance prevented him from changing himself. But Du Yu is a man of strength anyway, and in the face of strong resistance, he will definitely not shrink back, like a stubborn old man with a heart, hitting the copper wall and iron wall with all his heart. If you can''t hit it at once, then hit it twice, if you can''t hit it twice, then keep hitting it until you hit it. This is the breath of whether you are dead or I am alive, like a sharp sword that breaks all the copper walls and iron walls, and cuts everything obstructing everything in front of you. Click In the silence, it seemed as if it had returned to a broken sound, as if something had been opened and released. Did it succeed? With excitement and hope, Du Yujiang''s consciousness returned. He couldn''t wait to open his eyes, but saw the endless jungle and the singing of some birds. What is this situation? Du Yu looked dumbfounded Chapter 1763： Beater "No, I have clearly broken through the illusion, why still haven''t come out?" Du Yu frowned slightly and looked around in confusion, wanting to tell if it was reality or fantasy. Unfortunately, before he fully understands the structure of these illusions, it is difficult to tell whether it is illusion or reality just by looking. Looking up and observing the surrounding area, Du Yu decided to try the same method as before to remedy his flaws in his exercises. He did not pay attention to the surroundings anymore, closed his eyes and concentrated, and his mind sank into the body again. It''s just that this time there is no feeling of hindrance, the Xing Chen Jue was easily transformed and successfully, and then opened his eyes, the world was still that world without the slightest change. "It''s weird." Du Yu got up and looked around while thinking about it. Since there is no way to leave here, you can only explore first. There seems to be some gap between this place and the previous environment. As far as his strength is concerned, it is stronger than the previous fantasy. If it is a fantasy, it is stronger than the previous fantasy. The birds chirping on the branches, the crisp chirping sound gradually calmed Du Yu''s heart. After two steps, he jumped and flew up to the branch, which instantly aroused batch after batch of flying birds, but Du Yu didn''t take it too much, nor did he pay much attention to it. He leaned his head and looked around, hoping to see a living person. After all, there are even living things here, and multiple living people are not a big deal. Perhaps it was Du Yu''s hope that came into effect. Just as he was thinking about it, a voice rang from the sky, like thunder, from Nine Heavens. "Welcome to the second level of the trial, the realm of cloud dreams. There are 100 blood cloud beads hidden in this jungle. The person who gets the most blood cloud beads will be rewarded. You can choose to clear the level and enter the third level 30 minutes in advance." This voice was no longer the voice of the head. Du Yu looked up at the sky, but couldn''t see the person making the sound, so he could only regain his senses and focus on the task of speaking before. There are 100 blood cloud beads hidden in this jungle, but the jungle where more than a thousand people exist is not at all crowded. One can imagine the vastness of this jungle. How easy is it to find blood cloud beads? "Well, maybe I can try my luck, maybe I can meet Liu He and the others, then we will find it together more likely." Standing on the top of the tree, Du Yu quickly made a decision in his heart. For a moment, the body shape changed, and it was impossible to see where the real body was. Every time he flies for a period of time, Du Yu will make a short stay to see if there are people on the ground, so as not to accidentally get over others. It took a long time in this way, and just when Du Yu estimated that if the blood cloud beads were to be robbed by others, he finally saw the person. I saw him crawling carefully on the trunk, under the tree opposite him because the young man was walking boringly. The young man didn''t have any tools in his hand, just fiddled with the flowers and plants in his hand, seeming to be desperate for his situation. Du Yu didn''t know this person. He even had a desire to leave, but he finally found someone, so letting him go, Du Yu was a little unwilling. After thinking about it for a long time, Du Yu made up his mind. He fell from the tree and landed behind the young man, landing like a dragonfly on the ground without making a sound. The other party was still unaware. If this were in battle, Du Yu felt that this young man had died 100 times. Fortunately, he was not here to fight. Just stretched out his hand to touch the person in front of him, suddenly there was a dangerous alert from Tian Ling Gai, and Du Yu''s soul flew out, and without hesitation, he turned left and rolled on the ground. At the same time as he was almost following his movements, there was also a wooden stick hitting down at the same time. Fortunately, Du Yu acted one step earlier, otherwise, I am afraid that he will be hit by this stick. In the jungle, everyone''s cultivation level seems to have been pressed to the same limit, and there seems to be no big difference, so if you get a sap, then Du Yu''s situation will be bad. While he was avoiding, the thoughts in his mind kept running. At this moment, he figured out a lot of things, such as why such a teenager would walk here without worry at all. You know, which one of the outer disciples does not want to make meritorious deeds? Like salted fish, this has always been out of place, okay? I was careless. Du Yu secretly said in his heart, and at the same time, turned around to look at the person who hit him. It was a few young people in Tsing Yi and white robes. They were still a little immature, but they were not at all ambiguous when they started. "I said, everyone has something to say, don''t you? Why use a knife and a gun?" Du Yu took a few steps behind his legs and stretched out his hand, with a smile on his face, as if begging for peace. It seemed to the few people that it was a prelude to being scared, and they couldn''t help but become proud again, and saw that the leader looked at Du Yu with a look of disdain. "Just you? I still want to negotiate with us, I''m afraid it''s not too crooked? Of course, if you follow us obediently, you can avoid the pain of guns, right?" The young man smiled triumphantly and waved at Du Yu. He waved his hand as if calling a hound. Look at him like this, it is because of Du Yu''s good cultivation and a little temper. Although he has been gentle and friendly to others, it does not mean that he has no spirit. If you use Du Yu''s own words to describe yourself, then it is a sharp sword hidden in its sheath, and you don''t usually see people casually unless someone forces him to move the sword. At this time, then he just can''t see the blood. Although there is still a long way to go before he gets out of the sheath, he has already given birth to the thought of teaching a few people in his heart. "Oh, in that case, then I am waiting for you to do it." Du Yu smiled, his face gradually lost expression, and looked at the few people in front of him silently. At the same time, his muscles suddenly tightened, like a spring twisted together, accumulating huge power. Seeing Du Yu looked confident, although the young people had doubts in their hearts, they didn''t care too much, and soon rushed towards Du Yu like two idiots. Because ordinary people didn¡¯t learn martial arts before joining Qingyunmen, these people were like gangsters when they made moves. There was no way to speak of it. The first person to rush to Du Yu became a swoop, and he was taken by him. Turning around slightly, easily escaped. Who is Du Yu? After going through the battlefield for so long, I don¡¯t know how many levels I have trained in my combat skills. Even though my cultivation base is now completely abolished, he is only a small cultivator who is only a second-tier cultivator, but the reflection arc that blends into the body is forever Unreachable peak. Chapter 1764： Dungeon Flying legs, grabbing hands, turning around, back stab. One after another extremely simple but practical skills were used by Du Yu, and he solved a few easily with three punches and two feet. In the blink of an eye, all the people on the ground groaned in pain. Du Yu twisted his hand, looked at a few people on the ground, shook his head slightly, and said to them: "Young man, no, you get tired after only two blows?" No one answered Du Yu, or that all the answers to him were painful groans. Du Yu tweeted a few times without saying anything. He pulled all the people together and put them on the ground together, and then experienced the battle by himself. Although it is short and easy to write, it still needs to be reviewed for Du Yu. His limited strength is no longer as good as before, and he must record his fighting style. The personal fighting style is very large, which depends on the form of battle on the one hand. As he is now, he can only perform some powerful martial arts, which are more functions than formalism. Since he is also the one that is vigorous and resolute in battle, at the same time, he prefers to attack, so he will become like a fierce tiger in battle. , Go ahead, dominate the killing. Du Yu hasn''t figured out whether he really wants to use this fighting method, but he has decided to cultivate his own rhythm. Only by letting the enemy fall into his own rhythm can he find the enemy''s flaws in it. Although he didn''t know much about the Continent of Gods and Demons, he felt that those powerful people must be there. Because of his own fighting rhythm, sometimes the victory or defeat lies only in who is caught in the rhythm of whom! Of course, although the rhythm is very important, the fighting rhythm does not mean everything. There are many things that need to be paid attention to. Now, Du Yu is accumulating bit by bit, as if building a skyscraper, first built a very solid base. I summed it up for a while, and he left this doubt for a while. After all, for now, the trial of the second level is the most important thing, and the method of patrolling and breaking the game is the most effective. "So, who are you? Why do you want to seduce other people here?" Du Yu picked up a stone and looked at several people on the ground with a wicked smile. Of course, he was not ready to actually do it. After all, it is in the illusion trial now, and there is an unknown old man in the sky, who is still watching, if this makes him see that he is tortured to extract a confession, it is not good to be caught by the next thunder on the spot. So after thinking about it for a while, Du Yu decided to let himself personally experience the pain of mom from the spiritual level. As for how to make them suffer? Since it is to use their imagination. Du Yu also basically saw that these guys are all cowardly people, and if you scare them a few times, you will definitely be able to do it, and you don''t need to be tortured to extract a confession. Looking at Du Yu''s evil smile, and thinking about how he had dealt with himself before, the young man who took the lead immediately fell into deep fear, and without hesitation, he revealed what he knew. "Big brother forgive me, elder brother forgive me, we are just doing things for the boss. The process is the first to find us. Later, dozens of us jointly decided to vote and arrest others first, so that no one would rob us. Blood cloud beads." The young man finished speaking in a trembling voice. He didn''t dare to look up at Du Yu. He probably felt that there was some potential fear. Du Yu looked at it looking forgiving, and was also very speechless, touching his head, "You are really stupid, did you catch these thousands of people? It is better to search for the blood cloud beads instead of this. , How many people have you arrested?" Du Yu looked at the youth curiously, how many people like these 250 can catch? Faced with Du Yu''s question, the young man naturally dared not fight. He followed his heart''s choice very much and replied: "We have already arrested the 200th person. We forgot to lock them up in a dungeon." 200 people? ! Are these second-force young people with such strong practical ability? If this becomes stronger in the future, will it not destroy the world? Du Yu was shocked in his heart, but at the same time slightly delighted. After all, they have a base of more than 200 people, so the Liuhe four are very likely to be inside. If you look for it, you may be able to find it. "Tell me your headquarters." After thinking about it in his mind, Du Yu immediately made a decision, asked the two of them some questions, hung them on the tree, and then moved in the direction they insisted on. As for the truth or falsehood of what they said, Du Yu did not Care, if it''s false, just come back and have a fight. After walking for a long time, Du Yu cautiously lurked in the tree, and finally saw a trace of human smoke. He slowly approached the front, and actually saw a few people patrolling in a humble manner. Being able to organize a fairly effective form in such a short period of time, Du Yu became more interested in the process, and unknowingly gave him a high look. Since the other party is not simple, he naturally will not act recklessly. It is impossible for any Assassin Wushuang to open a big second person. At most, he can live by playing stealth. Du Yu first observed briefly, and soon discovered the loopholes in the patrol. After all, it was just a temporary team. How could it be seamless? Therefore, as long as he observes carefully, Du Yu can easily find some ways. He doesn''t want to make the people here vigilant, so he just enters it quietly. The base camp is actually very rudimentary. After all, it is just a primitive jungle. There can be no ready-made houses waiting for them to live in. So these people just have some bamboo to build simple wooden houses, and there are even people digging holes. Such an unreliable facility must have imperfect structures and facilities within it, so don''t think about how tall it is, since it is how the turtle came from. In this kind of place, functionalism has once again defeated formalism, and effective and efficient has become the primary method. As for beauty, it is natural to wait for this ghost place, let''s talk about it. Du Yu didn''t know which one was the camp. After all, these dirt houses didn''t seem to make any difference, but it was easy for him to see the dungeon. This dungeon doesn''t look very big when it is dug out. It looks like a square tomb from the outside. In fact, there are more than 200 people squeezed underneath, but most of them are in a coma. Obviously, all of them must be sober. With more than 200 people, this small defensive structure is simply not enough. More cautiously approached than he found someone watching. At this time, night came, in the darkness, with the blessing of boundless light, he came to the dungeon and looked over there, hey, let¡¯s not talk about it, really look at it. I arrived at an acquaintance. Wasn''t it the same thing who was lying in the corner sleeping soundly at this moment? Chapter 1765： Easy Du Yu didn''t expect to see an acquaintance here. He couldn''t help but shook his head and felt ridiculous. He looked around and found that there were still people squatting in the distance. Now that he is alone, and Liu He is still in a coma, he can''t immediately provide him with any combat power. If he really does fight, Du Yu really doesn''t have 100% confidence, and he can''t help but feel very entangled in his heart. To save or not to save? These two options are now before him. In fact, if he thinks of a way to rescue all the 200-odd people at once, don¡¯t you know? Needless to say, a large number of people will naturally join him. At that time, searching for the Blood Cloud Orb was undoubtedly a very simple matter. There are too many to say, at least one or two is still a small problem. Du Yu temporarily retreated from the hidden position, found a hidden location, found a branch anywhere, drew pictures on the soft ground, and drew most of the enemy''s residences in this place with his memory. This is not difficult, especially for Du Yu, he has a set of his own memory method, which works well. Du Yu observed carefully before and found that only Liu He in the dungeon knew him. This also made him a preliminary confirmation that in the previous illusion, everyone''s situation should be the same, and there is no situation of companions being together. Now that he had decided to save, Du Yu had no wandering and hesitation, and he was only thinking about how to reach the 200-odd people. If you just take them away, the difficulty will be very great, which is equivalent to facing the siege of many people. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands, especially in this illusion where everyone has the same strength. Du Yu didn''t think that he could single out so many people in the small universe from time to time. "So, the best way is to break them one by one, rather than solve them together." Du Yu groped his chin, his eyes were very bright, he looked at the simple resident site among the verdant woods, and quickly climbed to the top of the tree in twos or twos. Hiding himself in the repeated branches and leaves, Du Yu showed himself a pair of eyes. Then, he became a hunter who was calm like a rock, carefully observing the movement of the prey. One minute, ten minutes, one hour, three hours. After staying for a full six hours, a bird called twice. Maybe it was because of its tired wings. So it happened to land on the tree where Du Yu was. He didn''t notice Du Yu''s existence at all. It landed firmly on his shoulders. The bird stretched its brown feathers, and looked around with two bean-like eyes. The next moment, a strong and powerful hand stretched out, and in an instant, it held the poor bird. Du Yu moved his body slightly, and be careful not to use too much force to cause a sound from his body, which would most likely be discovered by the other party. Back on the ground, Du Yu immediately organized tomorrow''s action. Based on his long-term observations, it has been determined that this group of people will send nearly half of them out every day to find other people and take them back. These dozens of people are looking for different directions. Their route was fixed at the beginning. Du Yu had already planned in his heart. At this time, the night moon was hanging, and he took the simple tool he made and found a place to start. Dig traps. Due to the limitations of tools, Du Yu didn''t create a good trap, or if there were no young leaves to cover up, then this trap would be too easy to be spotted. Anyone who is a little bit more careful can notice that she is praised by the trap. Du Yu didn''t pay much attention to this aspect. She climbed the tree again, closed her eyes, plucked the bird that she had just replenished, and set it ablaze. Not to mention, although it looks like an illusion, every action in it consumes a lot of energy, and people can still feel hungry. Perhaps this is not real hunger, but an illusion created by the illusion. If you can break through some of the limitations of this illusion, you may not be able to experience the feeling of never being hungry. After a simple meal, Du Yu closed his eyes. He couldn''t help but think of the blood cloud beads. One day has passed by now. He doesn''t know the flow of time between reality and fantasy, but it must be in the outside world. A lot of time has passed. More importantly, someone must have obtained the Blood Cloud Orb first, and the total amount is decreasing, so his chances are getting less and less. Closing his eyes, Du Yu felt a little more eager. When he opened his eyes again, sunlight penetrated into his eyes, and a little laughter came from the side of the road. Du Yu looked at the trap, and after a whole night, it changed a little and became more exposed. He did not care, still leaning on the back of the tree, quietly waiting for the approach of the few people. Six or seven people came, all of whom were ordinary people who were thrown into the crowd and could not be distinguished. One of them saw the trap in the middle of the road with sharp eyes, and couldn''t help but pause, pointing to the thing and wondering: "What is that? thing?" He reminded that everyone else had also noticed, and after a pause, they all approached the trap carefully. Is it really so easy to be discovered? Du Yu''s face can''t be pulled down a bit. We are also a big-time figure at any rate. Why is it so easy to be spotted by others if we are a trap? They must be too keen, yes, it must be so. Du Yu comforted himself in this way and stopped thinking about it, because the more he thought about it, the more sad it became. Several people all approached the trap, opened the leaf buddha on the surface, and a large hole appeared in front of everyone. The sharp young man before, suddenly felt his scalp numb and had a bad premonition. He shouted, "Beware of traps!" However, in the next second, without taking any action from them, Du Yu flew behind them. When they turned around, I went to greet them with a flying kick. In the next second, all six or seven people outside the trap fell into the hole. Du Yu clapped his hands, and then poured all the soil dug out yesterday, but the people inside shouted and begged for mercy, which was easily resolved in twos or twos. Turning around, Du Yu didn''t wait, and hurried to the next team. ¡­ In the dungeon, Liu He felt blurred, pain and drowsiness spreading in his body at the same time. At this moment, he wanted to wake up very much, but when he didn''t open his eyes, he could feel the main force that was extremely difficult. It took a long time for Liu He to open his eyes laboriously, but his eyes were blurred and he saw nothing. He moved his fingers laboriously, but found that he didn''t even feel raising his hand, and his energy was exhausted. Chapter 1766： strength The stiff poem preface made Liu He unable to think at all. He didn''t know how long time passed before his stiff thoughts finally moved a little slowly. Liu He opened his eyes, things finally became clear, and he finally recalled what had happened before. He had passed through the illusion through a series of coincidences. He didn''t expect to meet a few people as soon as he came out. Since Liu He, who is familiar with him, greeted those few people, he didn''t expect that he would just sap on the opposite side if he didn''t say anything. He couldn''t remember the next thing, he just felt a pain in his head, and then everything disappeared. what happened? Liu He didn''t move his body, in other words, he still didn''t have the strength to move himself, he just lay on the ground like that, thinking about the problem. It is precisely because of this that he has not been discovered by the people in the dungeon, otherwise he will inevitably hit the sap again. I seem to be caught by them? Liu He''s head finally became sober, he moved his own eyes to look around, and soon realized that the helpers were looking forward to him, so he dared not move immediately. Let me think about it, what task seems to be done? Why are they arresting me? Liu He tried his best to make himself unobtrusive. He thought, and slowly moved his body, looking at the blind spot of the person''s vision. But soon, he sat up excitedly. It wasn''t because of anything else, but he saw Du Yu, and saw Du Yu holding a wooden stick, and the tigers and tigers playing outside the dungeon were alive and well, and in twos or twos, all the guards were reached. Liu He used the strength of his whole body and finally got up from the ground. He turned to the outside of the dungeon. In other words, this dungeon didn''t seem to have any defensive capabilities, and only two or three people were watching. Therefore, since Liu He came out without any problems. He ran out and saw Du Yu looking at his surprised eyes. Although he was puzzled, he was more excited and excited, "Brother Du, I know you will come to save me, let''s run." Du Yu didn¡¯t say much when facing Liuhe¡¯s only staff, who didn¡¯t know the situation at the scene. He just twisted his neck casually, holding the wooden stick he had finally found in hand, and looking at the people who came not far away. A bunch of people. There are not many of these people, only a dozen, and he has already defeated the others one by one. In fact, the leader of this group, the process has already discovered that some people are targeting themselves, and their subordinates have begun to disappear on a large scale. The opponent is undoubtedly a master of martial arts, and he is alone, and there is no clue at all. The manpower he has sent is also no news. So even if the process wants to find Du Yu, there is no way. As long as Du Yu does not show up, he has no way to force him out, and can only wait for the other party to come out. Looking at Du Yu at the moment, and the building of the few remaining people in his own group, the process felt a pain in his heart. His expression was distorted, holding a bow and arrow, aiming at Du Yu, and his tone was very severe. "You, you really don''t know how to praise, I have no grievances and no grudges against you, why do you have to fight me with swords?" Faced with questions about the process, Du Yu just twisted his shoulders casually, and did not express anything. Liu He looked at a dozen people across from her, it was only because she had understood that everyone in this illusion had the same strength, so she was a little worried about Du Yu. "Brother Du, are the two of us able to fight?" When Liu He asked, he felt that there was some lack of confidence, but he still did not withdraw. Instead, he took the weapons of the downed guards everywhere, very calm, facing everyone. Du Yu didn''t worry too much about it. He might really not be able to deal with it when dozens of people rushed in. But for these trash fish, it can still deal with it, at least it can be solved easily, and there is no big problem. "Don''t worry, leave the useless ones to you, and others to me." After speaking, without waiting for Liu He to answer, Du Yu rushed up with a stick. Seeing Du Yu completely ignoring his own situation, the process couldn''t help getting furious, and directly bent the bow and arrow and shot towards Du Yu. Because there is no iron, these arrows are sharpened, and even so, the lethality is extremely high. But Du Yu has rich experience in combat and has long experience in this. Naturally, he expected the process to have this hand. He was not afraid, and threw the stick out with his backhand. One stick just aimed at the flying arrow, and he hit all in three or two strokes. Get out. "what!" Seeing Du Yu''s completely anti-human operation, the process and his friends were stunned, looking completely unbelievable. At the time of their distraction, Du Yu arrived in front of them in two steps, took out the stick to the left and right, and hit a large group of people in a panic. To say that this process is not only good at lip service, but also not bad at hand. Facing Du Yu, although he was a little surprised at the beginning, he quickly became firm again. The bow and arrow were thrown away, but a wooden sword was replaced. The process carried the wooden sword and went up to fight with Du Yu. He was very organized, and the wooden sword in his hand was not fast or slow, and every stroke had a certain pattern. After fighting with Du Yu for several rounds, Du Yubian had an appraisal in his heart. This process must have learned some skills, and the school taught was not bad, very well-organized. But even so, in terms of battle memory alone, the process is completely a younger brother in front of Du Yu, and there is nothing worth talking about at all. From the beginning, she just struggled to support it. Soon, Du Yu lost his interest in catching mice. He walked down and moved a real fire, knocking him to the ground in twos or twos. At this time, Liu He just walked over from the side, and there was still some confusion about what happened at this time. "Brother Du, who are these people? Cheng Hao invited them over!" Liu He studied Du Yu and touched his chin, thinking that he had seen the truth. "What are you thinking about? I didn''t see that there are more than 200 people in the dungeon." Du Yuhao gave Liu He a head without hesitation, scolded him, and then asked him to help himself and send all the people who fell down. Enter the tree and tie them up with some wooden slats. Du Yu''s techniques are very sophisticated, so these people just can''t break free even if they wake up. After solving these big problems, Du Yu didn''t care about the people in the dungeon, anyway, when they woke up, they would naturally come out obediently, and then know what happened. He found Liu He and told him everything he knew. After knowing what happened, Liu He was naturally as dumb as Du Yu. He also had a funny attitude towards what these people did. But it was planted in their hands, so Liu He couldn''t laugh much. Soon, someone crawled out of the dungeon. Chapter 1767： Ransacked Du Yu who crawled out of the dungeon didn''t know him, or if he knew him, he would have come out long ago, so he wouldn''t let him stay in the dungeon. Although Du Yu can¡¯t be said to be indifferent to people he doesn¡¯t know, he doesn¡¯t have much heart. There is no love for no reason, and no hate for no reason. If you don¡¯t show the potential to be loved, then, Why do they take care of you? Everyone has their due value, including Du Yu, too, except that he is a hidden gem and has extremely high potential, but he has not yet realized it. This may not be clear to others, but he is He understands very well, but he is not so arrogant that he is advocating himself with others every day, but he is just using the power he should have to the extreme. But just like this, a large number of people still look at him with admiration. In any case, the awkward teenager didn¡¯t figure out the situation after he crawled out. He only found out the cause and effect after inquiring Liu He. Although he still had some distrust of Du Yu, especially Du Yu was levelled by himself. After the dozens of people in the entire base, they even doubted whether they were deceived, but if there was no evidence to say nonsense, they would be killed, so he thanked Du Yu and left. Seeing his leaving figure, Liu He didn''t start to get bored, sitting by the campfire, unhappy at all. Du Yu took advantage of this time to ransack this place, and his reaction to other people was naturally expected. Putting himself in the place, he would have thought the same. Superman often exists only in imagination, if it appears in reality, it is still somewhat unacceptable. There is more or less some food here, at least for Du Yu now, he has no worries about eating and drinking. What he has to do is to pull as many people as possible to look for the blood cloud beads. Seeing that Liu He was still sullen there, Du Yu had nothing to do, so naturally he sat there. He took out the pheasant in his hand, which was not all green, and put it on the bonfire, turning his head to look at Liu He, "What''s the matter? A sullen look?" With that, Du Yu took out the other food that was not cleaned up, and slowly cleaned it up one by one. No way, everyone who came to participate in Qingyunmen can''t be said to be wealthy people, but they have to be treasures in the hearts of parents, so how can they be willing to take the time to learn fried rice? They have to spend a lot of time practicing martial arts. Not to mention others, even Liu He is the same. Hearing Du Yu''s words, Liu He shook his head slightly, "In fact, it''s nothing serious, but the person just looked obviously unbelieving, but if you didn''t have you, they would still be lying in the dungeon with the price limit." Liu He looked at the roast chicken with some greedy eyes, and the things that were still tangled up soon disappeared. He couldn''t help but smile at what he said was exactly the same as what he thought in his heart. As expected, his character was not calm enough, and he needed more experience. "Don''t feel that other people are at fault. The world is indeed the case. You must be vigilant. If others say a few words, just believe it, ang, then that person is really stupid." "Ha ha." When Liu He heard Du Yu''s words, he couldn''t help but laughed, and after careful consideration, he felt that it was really the case. With the thoughts in his heart cleared, Liu He quickly regained his smile, looking forward to the roast chicken set up on the bonfire. Seeing that his gaze had been there, Du Yu knew what he was thinking in two or three times, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. If you want to roast the chicken, you can''t get it right for a while. Although this is an illusion, this illusion is no different from the reality. Sometimes Du Yu even began to wonder if the head of this place used the small plane to transform it. After all, this time has drawn thousands of people in the academy into the same illusion. If it is done by one person, then the strength is too terrifying. Although he was thinking about it endlessly, the movements of his hands were not slow at all, and the birds and fishes were soon not as quiet as he could. Liu He was surprised when he saw that he was so proficient, "Brother Du, even this one can do it!" Du Yu shook his head slightly, "A person who is alone and free, naturally needs something. This is not those novels, how is it possible? How can I learn nothing?" Liu He agreed slightly after hearing it, "That''s true." At this time, I saw a few more people crawling out of the dungeon. Before they came back, they looked at them naturally. "who are you?" One of them has not yet figured out the status quo, or in other words, he has not figured out the status quo since he was arrested. "What are you doing for a long time? Are you hungry? Come over to eat when you are hungry." Du Yu turned his head and shouted a couple of times before moving his gaze over the campfire. When he said this, the man''s stomach groaned. But the two strangers didn''t even say a few words, so they didn''t think it was good at all when they used to support other people''s things? Several people were hesitant, but Du Yu didn''t care about it. She felt that the manual roast chicken was almost ready, and immediately got a piece of it wet, and the opportunity for fragrant smell came out immediately. The flowing air brought the scent to the noses of a few people. Under the temptation of delicious food, two or three people could not hold on to it and did it. "Let''s talk about it, how did you get caught?" Du Yu tore off a few muscles and gave it to two people before asking. "I don''t know what''s wrong. After I came in, I finally found someone, but as soon as I went up to ask for the way, he fell on the ground." In this illusion, the hunger was very strong, and the person was eating something. My own experience is also very depressing. Du Yu was very casual at this time, but his posture exuded a powerful aura invisibly, which made people unafraid. Therefore, several people admitted without refuting his question. "In this case, you didn''t go anyway. Why don''t you just follow me?" Du Yu asked them to turn their eyes to the food next to him. With these foods, they have enough time to sustain them. In the next time, everyone can rest assured to find the legendary Blood Cloud Orb. Since there is such a powerful person to solicit, since the other people have no intention to refuse, there are only one or two children who think they are the protagonists. After eating, they bid farewell to Du Yu, but everyone is different, Du Yu didn''t care. In this way, seven or eight days have passed. The 200-odd people have already woke up. Although only 50 people followed Du Yu, this force is still extremely powerful for others. Chapter 1768： reward The seventh day. Du Yu arbitrarily put her prey into the basket, and then gathered everyone together. More than 50 people gathered together. The number of people seemed to be quite large, at least she was quite satisfied. After seven days of searching, Du Yu finally found three Blood Cloud Orbs. In fact, he can settle accounts now. However, the settlement time is uniform, so he took advantage of the few days left and wanted to find more. A few blood cloud beads. And because of the scarcity of Blood Cloud Orbs, most people in the team couldn''t get it. This didn''t cause the grievances in their hearts. After all, I ran so many roads and found so many places. In the end, I didn''t have any hard work last year. Everyone would get angry with this. Du Yu didn''t have a better way to do this. He just created a credit department. Whoever gets the most credit can get it. This seems to be a simple way, but it has inspired many people. It is a pity that until now, only three blood cloud beads can be rewarded to them. To be precise, there is only one, because Du Yu himself must have one, and the remaining one has to be given to Liu He, so forget it, only one can be distributed to those who don''t know. This naturally makes others feel angry, but unfortunately they can''t help it. During this period, it is not that no one wants to challenge Du Yu''s supremacy. Unfortunately, in terms of combat experience, Du Yu is not much worse than the elders of Qingyunmen, so even if they want to grab this position, the chance of winning is too low. And now, at this moment, Du Yu is talking with Liu He, deciding where they will continue to go. "It''s been the seventh day, but we haven''t met Liu Yan and the others. We can only say that we are really lucky." Du Yu leaned on the big tree and raised his eyes to look at the sun which is not too dazzling. The sun here, I don''t know. How could it give him a feeling of weakness. What can Liu He say? What she is most worried about now is Liu Yan, who is her own sister, who often thinks about it even when she sleeps. However, this is a trial organized by Qingyunmen. No matter how bad the behavior is, it cannot exceed a certain bottom line. Otherwise, the legendary punishment may be greeted you. So although Liu He was worried, he was not too anxious. Instead, he has been working hard with Du Yu. Up to now, one of the blood cloud beads is his credit. "Find it slowly, my sisters are not stupid, they can definitely find the blood cloud beads, then we only have to meet in the next trial." Liu He touched his head and began to comfort himself. "In that case, let''s go to places with lots of people! I heard that the front is where everyone gathers. Let''s go and take a look over there. Maybe we can find them." Du Yu turned his head and said casually, pointing at the same time. Ahead. After several days of exploration, many people have met, and they almost drew this map. Because the world seems to be endless, the map is only limited to a range of three kilometers. Everyone¡¯s consciousness is not all tested. The cultivators are all the people in this area. It seems to be a central sign here. Most of the people in this area are gathered here. There are more than 300 people, which is much more than Du Yu last time. However, violence is not forbidden in this place, and there are many cases of black eating, so the masters in the party are more careful. But at any rate there is a bottom line. Therefore, it is not necessary to draw their swords when they meet each other. There is still some friendship between everyone, although in Du Yu''s view, this friendship boat is likely to be overturned. . Liu He naturally had no problem with Du Yu''s ideas, and as for the others, he even dared not refute it. Therefore, the number 50 people marched toward the gathering place mightily. On the road, a very, very young guy ran up to Du Yu and asked him expectantly: "Boss Du, we will all be Qingyunmen disciples in the future. It is also related at any rate. Can you take your Give me the kung fu?" As soon as he said this, Liu He''s face turned black next to him. I haven''t said any **** till now, but you got the first one by your kid? Boy, can you make a face? Well, Liu He''s voice, stand and not listen, Du Yu stood beside him with an indifferent attitude. After all, his ability is ordinary, but he can''t learn it. "Of course it''s okay. As long as you can learn, I can pay as much as I want." Du Yu looked at the gathering place gradually showing up in front of him, and immediately changed the subject, "We are coming, everyone be wary." Hearing Du Yu actually agreed to his request, the young man looked very unbelievable. Then he became ecstatic and shouted: "Boss Du, you are really wise and martial, my name is Xiaoyingzi, I will come to you." After speaking, this handsome boy ran backwards. In this way, Du Yu wondered if there was a problem with his eyes. The man just seemed to be disguised as a woman. However, he didn''t care much about these things, and he quickly left it behind, but Liu He secretly hid it in his heart, um, secretly decided that he must go to Du Yu to study when he has time. When we arrived at the gathering place, because everyone was here for trials, no one would come to patrol or anything. Everyone went in unimpeded. In fact, it was a gathering place, which was relatively simple, even some trees and jungles. There is no cleanup, but it seems that there are more people. In this way, you are actually like a monkey gathering place, a large part of the people are hanging on the tree, and they don''t know what they are thinking. Du Yu had no thoughts about these people. She came here mainly because she heard the news that someone had a blood cloud bead, and that blood cloud bead seemed to be guarded by a certain beast. This made him secretly self-conscious. You should know that in this realm, the average beasts are very weak, otherwise they usually have difficulty even eating and drinking, so what else is there to look for blood cloud beads! Maybe Qingyunmen had thought of this aspect too, so it had made arrangements for it so that everyone didn''t have to worry too much about eating and drinking, but it would definitely not taste too good when it tasted and drink. But as long as they don''t starve to death, everyone is still full of energy. Because of the news in advance, Du Yu walked towards one of the big trees purposefully. Then you are squatting with a person who is wearing more tattered clothes, but now everyone is not wearing well, so the other party is considered popular. Up. The only peculiar thing is that the other party is more embarrassed and a little dirty, but Du Yu doesn''t have any problems when he looks like a woman. When he walked over, he opened his eyes wide in surprise. Chapter 1769： Imminent "Liu Yan, why are you here?" Du Yu couldn''t associate the dirty woman in front of him with the shy woman who accompanied her all the way, but the two still have some things in common. It can be distinguished easily. Hearing someone calling his name, Liu Yan raised his head questioningly. After seeing that it was Du Yu, he was stunned for an instant. Countless complicated feelings poured into Liu Yan''s heart at this moment. He didn''t know what to say, but just stood there blankly, looking at everyone at a loss, and Du Yu also asked her to temporarily ease her mood and did not move forward. Go and hold her. At this moment of silence, Liu He strode forward suddenly, walked in front of Liu Yan, hugged her into his arms, and said to him: "It''s okay, it''s all okay. With my brother, you don¡¯t need anything. afraid." While comforting Liu Yan, Liu He took out his food, "You must be hungry? Come and eat." Seeing Liu He looking at him hopefully, countless emotions collapsed at this moment. Liu Yan could no longer control his feelings. He only felt that with a solid arm and a warm harbor at this moment, he could transfer all his emotions. All vented out. She didn''t care about the old lady''s plot, and no longer paid attention to other matters. He just digged and cried, without any tenderness, just a joy of escape from the sky. After seeing Du Yu from behind, he originally planned to step forward two waves to comfort him, but after hesitating, he stopped to let his men leave temporarily, leaving this place to Liu Yan and Liu He. I don¡¯t know how long Du Yu has been standing on the periphery. He has been thinking of Liu Yan in his heart, so he immediately ordered to let people prepare food and water, as well as clothes, and wait for Liu Yan to come out. , Let her clean up. Time does not know how long it has passed, but Du Yu did not panic at all. He was very satisfied with the harvest this time. You know, if they don¡¯t come, then Liu Yan doesn¡¯t know how long a day like this will take, so he is very fortunate. Come by yourself. At this moment, two figures from far away came from outside. Du Yu saw it and couldn''t wait to greet them. These two figures are not others, they are Liu He and Liu Yan. At this time, Liu Yan tidied up his face. You can already see a somewhat delicate appearance. He hides behind Liu He, without the boldness and well-behaved of the past. Obviously, this time the incident had a great impact on her. But Du Yu thinks this is a good thing. If you know that without some growth, there will be a lack of enough favors and accidents, and it will be extremely immature to deal with things. "Brother Du, I really want to thank you this time. I didn''t know that Liu Yan actually suffered so much." Liu He''s eyes were sincere, and he was obviously really grateful to Du Yu. Du Yu was naturally happy to see this happen, anyway, there was another helper, which would be more helpful to their actions, and Liu Yan did not suffer too much torture, but was rather dirty. Fortunately, just looking at Liu Yan in front of her, she didn''t suffer too much difficulty, otherwise she would definitely have to leave a psychological shadow. After all, in this illusion, she must have been desperate every day and shouldn''t be ineffective. "Alright, you take Liu Yan to clean up first. We will discuss some things later." Du Yu had no comments on this. Liu He bowed deeply to Du Yu, and then temporarily bid farewell to Du Yu and sent Liu Yan to his place of residence. The place where they live is still the place where Du Yu defeated the process group before. After all, although those simple houses built with simple wood and bamboo, there is also a model of the house that is relatively strong, so it can still be used. . More importantly, these houses are of great help to food, so Liu Yan doesn''t have to worry about being peeped or something. Watching Liu Yan and Liu He gradually leave, Du Yu''s thoughts gradually recovered. He is more concerned about the blood cloud beads now. After all, in the final analysis, this place is just an illusion, so everyone will not be too terrible. As long as they have a certain degree of tolerance, they will be able to survive. And obtaining the Blood Cloud Orb is already imminent. You must know that after so long, the other Blood Cloud Orbs should have been found. The total amount has not changed much. If he doesn''t work hard anymore, then his group of people may abandon themselves. Unconsciously, Du Yu became very sad. He took out the blood cloud bead in his arms and observed it carefully. The appearance of the blood cloud bead is not too strange, but rather ordinary, just like jade, it is just round, and the whole body is blood red, emitting a little light, just looking at the appearance, you know that this thing must not be Fanpin. But the appearance of the blood cloud beads is all random and purposeless, so if you want to rely on some rules to find it, it is simply as difficult as heaven. Isn''t this the **** game of the King of Europe? Depressed, Du Yu casually found a place to sit down, lamenting that God is unfair to him, why is his luck so bad? Except for the news that Liu Yan is holding a blood cloud bead, he has no other news. In other words, he can only add one more at best, and he must be ahead of others. Now many people know this news. Du Yu didn''t think they wouldn''t follow him, after all, anyone would catch a cicada. If this is the case, then I will first go to Liu Yan to find out about the situation, and can''t let other people precede us. Because there is only hope of a blood cloud bead now, Du Yu undoubtedly attaches great importance to it. Of course, he is not going to ask today. He must first let Liu Yan slow down, otherwise the other party will recall any bad memories. Bad for the mental state. At that time, it was impossible to say that Liu He would look for himself desperately. For the sake of his own life, Du Yu decided to go there after another two days. He shot some prey outside, and at the same time, Du Yu also took some good wood. Because it is in the jungle, there is no shortage of wood, but the building of weapons and tools is a difficult problem for everyone. You know, weapons made of ordinary wood are too low in lethality. Therefore, if you want to become strong, then finding a suitable piece of wood to make a weapon is the best choice. Du Yu quickly found what he wanted, he was not going to make a sword, after all, wood The damage of the sword is too low. She polished the wood she brought back, and made many wood chips. After a lot of hard work, she finally made a spear. Chapter 1770： Giant snake Looking at the sturdy spear in his hand, Du Yu couldn''t help but smile, which was exactly what he needed. Although not as strong as a spear head made of iron, a wooden spear still has a strong lethality, especially the sharpened side, which can pierce a big hole in the skin of a normal beast after throwing it out. Of course, in the jungle, the beasts are also divided into levels. For thick-skinned animals like wild boars, this spear may not even be able to break his skin. However, it is enough to deal with it, and if the vital part is found, this spear can also be an effective attack weapon. Therefore, Du Yu is not only not disappointed, but also a touch of satisfaction. While it was still early, he built a few more hairs. After all, wood is too easy to break, so you can spare a few more to prevent his own weapons from not being enough. And this polishing took one day. When the night came, Du Yu looked at the night sky and found that the night sky here has never changed. Perhaps it is because this is an illusion. There are no stars and moons, so the visibility is extremely high. Low, and precisely because of this, very few people will act at night. It was the night that caused them to get in the way. After all, they might just fall on the ground while walking, and then die on the spot. Most people don''t want to die just like that. Everyone is still very pitiful, so just walk around the campfire and won''t run around. So before you know it, the night becomes a dormant night. This is also an unwritten rule. If anyone boldly wants to attack the world at night, it may still achieve significant results. Of course, they must first solve the problem of night vision, otherwise they will be hit back. Du Yu was not too entangled in this issue, he closed his eyes and fell asleep deeply. Unconsciously, Du Yu suddenly felt an unprecedented feeling in his spirit. This is the unique feeling of sleeping in an illusion, just like dreaming in a dream, some strange and unique, and some very indescribable tastes. But after falling asleep, Du Yu''s spirit became very sluggish, so when he was thinking about this problem, his brain naturally couldn''t change it, just like a rusty machine, no matter how it works, it can only be ridiculous. When she opened her eyes again, it was already morning, and many people in the resident began to get busy. Speaking of this, here I have to mention the degree of support for this trial. Many people have gradually become immersed in this adventure of survival in the wild, or it is like camping. If you don¡¯t think about searching for blood cloud beads, then every day just think about what you want to do and what to do, it will be exciting enough. Up. And this kind of life can be regarded as a savory life. Sometimes it¡¯s even better if everyone is chatting and wrangling from time to time. Therefore, many people have no intention of fighting for the blood cloud orb, but instead they want to eat, drink and play, and begin to immerse themselves in the beauty of life. . This has led many people to support this trial and feel that it is a very good trial. But not only this group of people, more people feel the deep malice in life. You know, they are all rich and wealthy people in the legend, at least they usually don¡¯t worry about eating and drinking, and they don¡¯t need to wash the dishes by themselves. Where did they stay like this? Once here, the feeling of being in the illusion is undoubtedly a very big gap in my heart. Not only did I fail to do my own thing, but sometimes I had to be taught by others. It was simply not too miserable, so it is natural for this trial. Complaining for days. They didn''t like this trial very much, they just prayed secretly in their hearts and hurryed to end it. Du Yu didn''t have much opinion on this, he just felt that he was too sorry for not grabbing a suitable ranking. "Brother Du, are you awake?" A knock on the door suddenly came from outside the simple wooden house. Du Yu''s ears moved, and it was Liu Yan who immediately heard the sound. He was still about to go to Liu Yan, but he didn''t expect the other party to find him instead. It was not too good. He naturally nodded, although no one saw it, "I''m awake. Come in." Liu Yan didn''t feel awkward when he heard Du Yu''s greeting, and soon walked in. At this time, the lazy sunlight fell from the forest and shone on Liu Yan''s pink face, giving her a touch of glow. "Today you are much more beautiful than yesterday." Du Yu praised him without nodding when he looked at him. After a brief cleanup last night, Liu Yan finally no longer looked embarrassed, and the whole person looked rejuvenated. Now Liu Yan is wearing a Tsing Yi and white shirt with a hosta tied up. After being cleaned, the Fasil naturally hangs on both sides, looking like a slim little family girl. Facing Du Yu''s compliment, Liu Yan lowered her head shyly, "Thanks to Brother Du, otherwise, I am still the same as before." Du Yuhao waved his hand indifferently, and did not take credit for it. He was very humble: "This is just a fantasy. I will definitely not look like that again when I go out. I''m just curious. You have experienced it before. What''s up?" Speaking of the previous experience, Liu Yan was furious, and truly felt the malice from God. She pouted and frowned when she thought of it, "This is what I want to tell you." Hearing what Liu Yan said, he left a vacant seat for Liu Yan to sit down. Only then did he listen to the other party''s explanation. "I don''t know if it is lucky or unlucky. As soon as I got out of the illusion, I saw a huge beast. It was a python, very big. Fortunately, I was not afraid of snakes, or I would have been scared and fainted." In the scene at that time, Liu Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of fortune. Obviously, he thought it was luck to escape. "The snake swam over to me immediately after seeing me. I was very scared at the time and immediately turned and ran away. When I was running, I saw a blood red bead hanging from a tree. It''s the blood cloud beads. I didn''t know these at the time, but thought that such a beast must be some treasure of the guardian, so I wanted to climb the tree to pick the bead off." Liu Yan carefully recalled the scene at the time and described the appearance of the bead on the tree. Du Yu nodded his head. It was indeed a blood cloud bead. "The giant snake was very angry when he saw the bead I wanted to be on the tree, and immediately rushed up and bumped into me, and then I was directly knocked into the air. I didn''t know what I had hit, and then I fainted. past." Liu Yan vaguely remembered that she seemed to have fallen into a quagmire. Fortunately, the quagmire was not deep, so after waking up, she got out of trouble smoothly. After listening, Du Yu became silent. Chapter 1771： luck Du Yu didn¡¯t know what to say about Liu Yan¡¯s luck. If she had bad luck, the other party would encounter a powerful Eudemons as soon as they entered the illusion. This is naturally a symbol of the back, but who told them to follow He fell casually and escaped his life unexpectedly. This kind of luck is not something ordinary people can do. In the end, Du Yu could only sigh for unpredictable misfortunes, and temporarily put the matter aside, thinking about the Eudemons that Nassi sounded obviously not weak, and the blood cloud beads hanging on the tree. Listening to Liu Yan''s description, although the Eudemons is powerful, it still hasn''t reached the point of being unstoppable. Those who want to come to Qingyunmen will not set up things that cannot be done for these trial disciples. There is absolutely no need for this, so this It seems that there is still a solution. According to Du Yu''s observations, this should require people like them to work together to deal with the Eudemons together to have hope. After all, the Eudemons is too powerful in terms of individual strength, and fighting alone is definitely not a good strategy. At the same time, Liu Yan''s affair also found a new way for Du Yu, which made him think that there might be some other possibilities. This may be Liu Yan¡¯s matter, and it is not a single case. It is very likely that a large part of the blood cloud orbs are guarded by some rare and exotic beasts. It takes a challenge to defeat those guardian beasts to get the blood cloud orbs. . This possibility boiled Du Yu''s calm blood. He knows very well how difficult it is for these strangers to establish a peaceful and stable connection. Even if everyone has a common interest and goal, it is rarely possible to cooperate sincerely, and more likely it is a praying mantis catching a cicada. In the later, black eats black. Competition has always been hidden in the blood of mankind for thousands of years. It has never changed. A considerable number of people join Qingyunmen with the mentality of being a chicken head instead of a phoenix tail. They may not have strong talents, but they have great talents. Ambition. For these seventeen or eighteen-year-old children, this kind of thinking is not wrong in Du Yu''s view, but because of the existence of this objective thinking, it is very likely that this trialist cannot gather together. Even if the number of people can gather, it will definitely not exceed too many. When I wanted to come to the trial, the elders had already figured out this method, so I thought about such a look, which led to the current situation. Du Yu didn''t think too much about it. He turned around and drew a stick to draw a map of the surrounding area. The map was quite simple. After all, for him, painting was not a good homework. "This is where we are now. From your memory, recall where you met the snake?" Du Yu briefly comforted Liu Yan, and then revealed the crude map he drew for Liu Yan to watch. Liu Yan looked at the map that looked like a graffiti, and his thin eyebrows immediately clung to each other, and began to think carefully about the bad memories before. Du Yu looked at him like a meditator, not too anxious. Since the giant snake can''t be dealt with so easily, she believes that at this stage, there is absolutely no more than one palm of the head of state than herself. They don''t know the news, it will undoubtedly take some time to get that blood cloud bead. "You don''t need to be too anxious, you can think about it slowly. We still have a long time." Du Yu patted Liu Yan on the shoulder and said with relief, "Even if I miss this blood cloud bead, the problem is not too big." Seeing Du Yu comforting herself so much, a warm current flashed across Liu Yan''s heart. Her cheeks that had been pale due to nutrition turned red for some unknown time. She nodded gently, docile and gentle like a deer. Du Yu said a few more casually, and then said goodbye to Liu Yan. He still has many things to do, and it is impossible to transfer all of his energy to Liu Yan. As soon as Du Yu left, Liu He, who had been secretly observing Liu Yan, immediately ran to Liu Yan. Du Yu didn''t have time. He had time. Liu He blamed himself for not taking care of Liu Yan before. As a elder brother, Liu He has set up a desire to protect his sister since he was a child. Although Liu Yan often quarrels with him, once he touches his bottom line, it is really turning his face and not acknowledging people. "Sister, I want to kill you. I''ve made you wronged these days. Don''t worry, my brother will definitely protect you from now on." Liu He sat next to Liu Yan, looking at her with pity, and even calling him when he spoke. Also changed. Du Yu shifted his gaze away from the two siblings, temporarily put aside his complicated thoughts, and concentrated on thinking about the giant snake. The so-called giant snake is only the definition given to him by Du Yu. Maybe the other party is actually a python. It is difficult to distinguish between the two, but there is no doubt that snakes are very venomous, and giant snakes are particularly venomous. The giant snake, the process of counterattack is absolutely fierce, and it may cause large-scale casualties. To do well, he must first sharpen his tools. Therefore, before exploring, Du Yu decided to think about the countermeasures, the retreat path, and the battle plan at that time. Otherwise, in case of any emergency, it will be Causes heavy losses to the team, and for the direct beneficiaries of his team, the losses may be even greater. No one in Du Yu was thinking about it. He called some more thoughtful people in the team and told them about the difficulties that he was about to face. Of course, he didn''t send someone to call Liu He? After knowing that there was another blood cloud bead, the people who participated in this team immediately became happy, especially those who have been following Du Yu from the beginning. They seldom taste the sweetness, because the sweetness is very little. . And if there is a discovery this time, it is guaranteed to have one of them, so after hearing the news, they are undoubtedly the happiest. At the same time, there are also a number of new conceited people, such as a young man Du Yu likes, named Wang Lu, who usually looks swift and sweet, but from his perspective, this person He is definitely a vicious person. Of course, this viciousness is shallowly hidden under the skin, and it is often covered up with sincere language, making it impossible for people to understand the person''s thoughts for the first time. After Du Yu temporarily determined the plan, Wang Lu became a little awkward when he heard the news, and would contact some people from time to time. Because the camp is not large, even his commander and the other members live in similar rooms, so there is no gap between them. I have to say that this is also a good thing. Du Yu naturally saw Wang Lu''s thoughts. Chapter 1772： Go to Wang Lu''s thoughts twisted and twisted to the end. The core thought was nothing more than black eating black, a clich¨¦ and clich¨¦, but never out of date. From Du Yu''s point of view, his behavior at this moment is undoubtedly very naive. However, Du Yu didn''t stop it. These days, his right to build with his own strength can be said to be very consolidated. Generally, people who are not mentally disordered will not rebel against his orders. why? Why do others only listen to him? Why don''t they start an organization by themselves? At the end of the day, it was just because Du Yu''s own strength was strong, and the political power was shot out of the gun. It was because of his strength that he could make his team''s cohesiveness far surpass other organizations. But this is only temporary, Du Yu can also see it, and feel very relieved about it. After all, he knew the ending from the beginning and didn''t have too much sadness. Liu Yan''s memoirs exhibition can be said to be very fast. After the discussion here, it didn''t take long before Liu Yan found Du Yu and told him what he had recalled. "You mean, the place where you appeared is a nearby hillside, and there is a quagmire near this hillside?" Du Yu looked at Liu Yan with a serious face. He only drew abstract pictures of himself, asking very uncertainly. Faced with Du Yu''s question, Liu Yan seemed incomparable, and he was very confident about what he recalled. Seeing Liu Yan''s appearance, Du Yu couldn''t say anything more, just staring at the map to find the place Liu Yan said. "What are you talking about?" At this time, Liu He passed by and was very curious to see Liu Yan and Du Yu together. He poked his head over, approached behind Du Yu, and looked at the abstract drawing Du Yu drew, suddenly surprised. "Did you paint this? Brother Du?" Liu He was surprised while pointing at the abstract picture. "Yes, we have found a place. If I see it right, it should be in the Nanshan area." Du Yu nodded, but there is no shame. Now, his face has reached the level of cannonballs. At the point of not wearing it, it can be said that it is thicker than the city wall. Although Liu He wanted to complain about Du Yu''s painting skills, he didn''t care about it when he saw the person involved. He couldn''t say anything any more, so he could only follow his own topic. "Nanshan''s words should have reached the boundary of exploration. It is already the most marginal place of our generation. If you don''t go there, no one will record it." Liu He felt something wrong as he said. He also followed Du Yu, touching his chin and thinking. . Suddenly, Liu He suddenly realized, "Brother Du, you said we are going south, will we meet other people?" The more this is the case, the more likely this hypothesis will be if you want to. Du Yu looked at him with a relieved expression for his father, thinking that this little brother must have been here for too long, so that IQ would have a flying increase, and he was the legendary destiny. Of course, Du Yu couldn''t really say what he was thinking in his heart. He felt that if he was really cheap and said all these things, he might not be able to pass this door today. "Yes, I also think it is possible. If we go south, we will get to meet other companions." Du Yu nodded and expressed his opinion. "Then, do we want to explore the periphery of Nanshan first? See if there are other living people?" Hearing that there might be companions, Liubie immediately thought of Su City, which has not been found yet, and suddenly felt that this proposal was unnecessary. Du Yu nodded and did not refuse, "We can talk about this later, but before that, we must first get the blood cloud bead." As one of the important goals of this trial, to get the Blood Cloud Orb, Du Yu is determined to win it. Unless there are other blood cloud beads appear, this task will be the highest priority. Because Du Yu has always been the leader, even if there are some disagreements, in the end Liuhe and Liuyan still adopted his plan and decided to find the Blood Cloud Orb before heading to the south. The plan must come down, because Du Yu has already arranged the strategy in advance, so the team of 50 people will soon move towards Nanshan, but there are also a lot of people who want to take advantage of the opportunity to make a fortune, so it is rare to see this one. Many people followed the team quietly. Du Yu naturally knew this well, but he walked in an upright manner, so he didn''t even have a plan to conceal his traces. With his current strength, it was not too difficult to deal with these people. The luggage gave him great courage and determination, which was the main reason for her decision. However, there are also many small reasons that Du Yu did not express, that is, if the critical moment comes, the people he brings with him will become her life-saving charms, whether it is to absorb the lives of these people to maintain herself, or to These people are released as bait, and they will give him a lot of gains. Of course, Du Yu would not tell his true thoughts, he just lurked in secret, waiting for a suitable opportunity. Early the next morning, because of Du Yu''s previous reminder, everyone in the team was ready, and when the sky was just getting dark, everyone set off. As these people set off, there were also some small teams. These small teams pulled their distance from the large team very far. Often there were only one or two people in front of the red waiting to watch the trail, and the others were in the back March, keep enough distance between each team. Vigilance and suspicion have always been difficult problems for people to overcome, especially when this problem is not clearly pointed out in a fair manner, doubts will often begin to sprout. Du Yu took Liu Yan and Liuhe to the front. The road here is very difficult to walk. The road is rugged and slippery, and every step must be careful of the poisonous insects under your feet, so for this team, if you don¡¯t advance a little bit, it will meet you. The difficulty is not big or small. Fortunately, under Du Yu''s personal presidency, these problems were finally resolved smoothly. After a long time, when the sunset reflected in Du Yu''s eyes, he finally rushed to the change of sight. There are many wasteland in the open space outside Nanshan. Du Yu led the team and found a green forest in the wasteland. He immediately became vigilant and sent a scout to check it out. Of course, the scouts here have not undergone rigorous training, and even a lot of professional knowledge was taught by Du Yu. So after they entered the jungle, they didn''t notice anything weird, but they didn''t find the legendary Blood Cloud Orb. When these people reported the news, the atmosphere instantly became embarrassing. Chapter 1173： fighting However, Du Yu has high confidence in Liu Yan, which is judged by his feelings since getting along with Liu Yan. From an objective point of view, he feels that Liu Yan is more capable than Liu He. The temperament and ability that Liu Yan showed during his usual time with him all show that he is more calm than Liu He, and his judgment of things is more reasonable. Since Liu Yan has recalled before, The chances of the place being so wrong should be very small. In the end, Du Yu chose to believe in Liu Yan, because compared with Liu Yan, it was normal for those scouts who had no common sense to find the enemy. And there is no evidence to show that the blood cloud bead will stay on the tree obediently. Maybe it goes to other places. What''s more, there are more woods here than other places. I want to be among so many trees. It is also quite difficult to find the one I want. However, if the Blood Cloud Orb really has long legs and can run, it will be difficult to handle. Finding it will consume more energy, and it will also make it more difficult for the team to improve. When Du Yu came here, he didn''t think of this possibility, and naturally there would be no way to deal with it. If this is the case, he can only take one step at a time. "Don''t worry, everyone spread out and look for trees one by one." Du Yu turned around and asked the people around him, then took out his spear, and watched those jungles where he could not see the depths. "Be careful, everyone. Some, there may be a giant snake lurking near the blood cloud beads." As a reminder, Du Yu won''t say more. Anyway, these people are not children. Those who know will naturally know, and they can''t take their lives to joke. Now that Du Yu has let go, the others are holding their weapons and looking for them step by step. They have ample reasons for action, as well as a wealth of motivation. After all, if you really want to choose yourself to get the blood cloud orb, not to mention how much credit you will get, you can leave the team first, so that you can''t swallow the blood cloud alone Are you bead? Anyway, the purpose of everyone entering this team is not the Blood Cloud Orb, and now that the purpose is obtained, why bother staying here anymore. Everyone formed this team, not because Du Yu was strong, no, to be precise, it was not because it was suppressed by force, but because they felt that they could grab the Blood Cloud Orb by following the strong Du Yu. So in general, these people have a core goal when they get together. It is precisely because of the search for the blood cloud beads that these people temporarily give up their prejudices and gather together. As for this aspect, everyone present knows it clearly, and Du Yu is naturally very compelling. In this case, why should he let them all look for the Blood Cloud Orb? Naturally, it was because of the giant snake in Liu Yan''s mouth. These people were thinking of luck, so why didn''t Du Yu use these people''s greed to test the strength of the spicy giant snake. So, this can only be regarded as a mutually beneficial thing in the end. A pair of Du Yu, whose expression I was all for your good looks, was watching everyone try their best to search for it, while Liu Yan and Liu He followed him. It was not that these two people should be her little followers, but Du Yu was afraid that the giant snake would suddenly attack. Just the small bodies of these two people, maybe they are really folded here. It''s all to protect the safety of these two people. After all, if they really fail the trial, they will naturally end up falling behind under this exam. If they didn''t pass, then they couldn''t join Qingyunmen. Du Yu is very clear that the two people have the same obsession with joining Qingyun. If they really didn''t join Qingyun, then naturally they would not have to say more about their expressions. Although Du Yu has never thought of himself as a saint, he has always been able to pull a hand when he thinks of a companion, and he will never do anything to deceive people. In this regard, it is very conscientious. Naturally, Liu Yan and Liu He could also perceive Du Yu''s thoughts, whether they would show gratitude behind them. The search at the beginning seemed very calm, as if there was nothing in this place, but Du Yu and the others came as a small stone, breaking the calm of the pond. There are dangers that everyone does not know about lurking in this chaotic jungle. Everyone looks cautious. They are patrolling the surroundings with weapons, but the weapons made of wood make them look like primitive people. . And it is these primitive people who are busy living in fear. Everyone who participates in this trial will not want this trial to fail, so in the face of difficulties, they have scored 12 points. The same is true for Du Yu. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity because of a momentary negligence. Although he doesn''t take Qingyun too high in his heart, if he really fails, it would be a no-brainer for him. Big black spots. Just when everyone was concentrating, a shout suddenly came from the west. "what!" I only saw the people in Du Yu''s team. They were running in the direction of Du Yu in horror at this time. Their face was pale with fright. At this time, they limped and ran towards everyone. Seeing him like this, many people were frightened a little, and they were a little scared before seeing the Lord. But at any rate, the teenagers who yearned for a **** battle quickly got over. Three or five brave men stepped forward and helped him up. Before he had time to ask what happened to him, he heard the spread in the grass behind him. There was a sparse sound. The sound is not loud, but it''s not a lively place here, and the sound can still be heard faintly, like some kind of animal, lurking in it. In an instant, the three or five brave guys immediately backed up a few steps, bringing the person who ran over before, and some other people also gathered. It is said that there are so many people and powerful, perhaps because there are too many people present, they have added a strength to themselves, so that the originally trembling legs no longer tremble, just looking there with fear. With such a big movement, Du Yu naturally looked here too. He carefully squatted down with the weapon. Before everyone knew it, he had already lurked in the grass below him. Slowly approaching their existence, and relying on his own knowledge to prevent himself from making any noise, the harvested Liuyan Liuhe protected himself. I don''t know how long it took. Just as everyone was waiting nervously, a huge snake head emerged from the grass, dark green, with cold pupil eyes staring at everyone, revealing danger. Chapter 1174： failure Everyone''s breathing almost stopped at this moment, and this cold snake head was like those legendary monsters, exuding inexplicable power, making everyone almost have the urge to crawl at this moment. Under this immense power, Du Yu also felt the danger of this giant snake. The danger was almost physical, so everyone could not ignore it. Even at this moment, Du Yu had an impulse, an impulse from survival instinct, which made him think Keep your legs away from this dangerous place. This is a very, very dangerous existence. Du Yu doesn''t know if the other party has discovered him at this moment, but the power hidden in his inner bloodline is encouraging him bit by bit, letting it drive his almost stiff body, slowly Came behind the giant snake. Everyone was too scared to move by the giant snake. They could only stand stiffly and stand still, their heads had become a mass of paste, and thinking had become a luxury at this time. Du Yu measured the power of the giant snake and found that it was an extremely difficult opponent. Even if he attacked behind him, there was no chance of winning a few percent. In the face of absolute power, all skills became empty talk. Someone finally reflected, but only took two steps back and looked at the snake''s head in horror. After thinking for a long time, Du Yu decided to do it. After all, this was a hurdle that he couldn''t step through. To obtain the Blood Cloud Orb, he had to kill the snake, but all of this must be done before enough power. The giant snake did not attack these people rashly. He just looked at these invaders vigilantly with his eyes. If it is not necessary, he does not want to kill these people because it will hurt him, and injury often means bad things. occur. Du Yu summoned his courage and finally found the right time to make a panic on the giant snake. He rushed out of the weeds and jumped directly onto the giant snake¡¯s head, waving the wooden spear in his hand, and stabbing the giant snake. Head. Unexpectedly, this was a must, but it was a vacancy. The sensitivity of the giant snake¡¯s reaction far exceeded Du Yu¡¯s imagination. Almost as soon as Du Yu attacked, it reacted. Seeing someone actually wanted to attack itself, the giant snake was so angry that it turned back like Du Yu¡¯s bite. past. However, Du Yu stretched out his hand equally quickly, and he avoided the giant snake''s attack in three or two strokes. "What are you looking at? Come up and fight together!" After avoiding the giant snake''s attack, Du Yu immediately yelled at those who hadn''t slowed down. She really couldn''t do this fierce beast by herself. Hearing Du Yu''s call, those people finally slowed down, but for a while, no one came up to help, everyone hesitated. Obviously, the powerful monsters consumed their fighting spirit in an instant. If such a major danger, this group of people hasn''t really figured out whether they really want to go. But in the end they all figured it out, anyway, sooner or later they have to take action on this giant snake, it would be better to have more people together now, otherwise it might not be possible to fight in the end. It is said that people are so courageous. With this determination, everyone will no longer be afraid of the huge body of the giant snake, waving the weapon in their hands, and hitting it like a giant snake. However, the scene was quite like a group of primitive people hunting. The simple weapon hit the solid collar without any response. There were even two wooden sticks that broke because of the rough texture. But Du Yu was not discouraged. He kept walking with the giant snake, then used the weapon in his hand to stab the giant snake. After repeated explorations, he finally found his weakness. I saw that he effectively rolled onto the giant snake, took out the spear in his hand, which was a bucket, and stabbed it firmly into the inaccessible breastplate, stabbing the blood of the giant snake. The giant snake suffered a lot of pain, and instantly became fierce. Regardless of it, it rushed towards Du Yu. However, Du Yu was a good hand. Facing the attack, he was calm and calm. Everyone thought he would be swallowed by the giant snake. As a result, he rolled over firmly. Du Yu is like an agile snake catcher, confronting the giant snake, constantly changing his body shape. When the enemy moves, he does not move the enemy. He also moves. Anyway, the snake will not touch his shadow. The other people on the side became Du Yu''s assistants, and the giant snake was very annoyed when they attacked from time to time. Liuhe Liuyan rallied to the side to help out, smashing it with stones from time to time. Although the effect was minimal, it also succeeded in arousing the snake''s anger. After fighting like this for most of the round, it took almost a few hours, but the giant snake was still alive, but Du Yu was about to be unable to support it. At this time, he was sweating, as if the next moment, the whole person was about to fall to the ground. , But he did hold on. Finally, the giant snake felt something was wrong, and finally, he roared at Du Yu, and then retreated with a storm-like attack, relying on the cover of the grass to successfully leave. Seeing the giant snake''s departure, Du Yu didn''t stop him, but he was relieved. After he left, the whole person lay down like a frustrated doll. The battle just now really consumed her energy, and the whole person no longer had the power to continue fighting. Now it is like a relieved ball, and a single move may completely destroy it. Liu He Liu Yan hurried over to help her up, Du Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and then fainted completely. After he opened his eyes again, it was already a day later, Liu Yan was watching him worriedly, and he was extremely happy to see him wake up. "You finally woke up, I''m so afraid you won''t wake up again." Seeing Du Yu waking up, Liu Yan hurriedly called Liu He, and then looked at Du Yu with rejoicing. Seeing the two worrying appearances, Du Yu couldn''t help warming his heart slightly. He nodded, "It''s nothing big. I just used too much energy. The giant snake didn''t come back to make trouble, right?" Liu Yan nodded, "He seems to be scared, and he hasn''t appeared again these days." Du Yu''s heart was temporarily put down, watching the two worry about himself so much, his heart could not help but warm up slightly, but soon he focused on the giant snake. When he left the station, he found that the members of the team were more cohesive. Obviously, they also realized that they could not kill the giant snake by themselves. Du Yujiang gathered several responsible persons, called Liu Yan and Liu He, briefly summarized the situation of the previous battle, and quickly formulated a new battle plan. Du Yu believes that Qingyunmen will not give him such an insoluble task. What weaknesses and the substances that the giant snake should have, as long as his own people can find out, it should be easier to deal with. So he quickly sent someone to look for it, and he really got good news. Chapter 1775： Jianxi Du Yu looked at the little ghost head in front of him with interest. It was hard to imagine that a 15-year-old Xiao Zhengtai came to participate in the trial at such a young age, and wanted to participate in the Qingyunmen outer disciple. And this little Zhengtai is not the person Du Yu saved before, otherwise he will definitely have some impressions, but in Du Yu''s impression, this is the first time the two have met. So before I knew it, Du Yu also paid a little attention to this little Zhengtai. At this moment, he was condescending, with a pair of sharp eyes like falcons looking at Xiao Zhengtai from the top with interest, oh no, it has a name, changed to Jianxi. "So you mean that you found some glowing herbs on the mountain before? And these herbs can be useful to that snake?" Du Yu''s tone was full of fierceness, as if Jianxi just had to say a wrong sentence. Will die. The words were full of threatening colors, and the aura accumulated over a long period of time was completely unbearable for ordinary people, and even the two people beside Du Yu had cold sweats on their foreheads. Both outsiders are like this, so as the person Du Yu targets, the pressure Jianxi faces can be imagined. But under such a great pressure, Jianxi, despite some influences, stood upright in the world, seeming to be able to maintain sufficient will in the face of strong resistance. "Yes, that''s it." Jianxi took out a handful of herbs from behind. These herbs were shimmering, and they weren''t ordinary ordinary products. The few people behind Du Yu were very curious, and kept peeking at this key thing that seemed to be able to defeat the giant snake. Jianxi saw that Du Yu didn''t mean to speak, so he took the initiative to introduce: "This is not an ordinary herbal medicine. He has a miraculous effect on snake venom. I sprinkled these herbal medicines on some snakes and found that the snakes would gradually wither and rot, like Like grass that has lost its vitality." With that, Jianxi waved his hand to the person behind him, but the person was afraid of Du Yu''s prestige and did not dare to move forward. After Jianxi saw it, he was very helpless, so he could only walk to the person who was holding his hand. Take it out, then throw the herbal medicine in your hand on the snake''s body. As he said, when the snake saw the herbal medicine, it seemed to see some natural enemy, and it was generally struggling, but Jianxi¡¯s hand was very firm. Although the snake struggled harder, it had no chance to get rid of it. I can watch the shimmering herbs fall on my body. For an instant, it seemed that there was a chemical reaction. At that moment, it boiled like water, and the whole body kept swaying, like a dying patient struggling crazily before he died. Jianxi threw the snake on the ground, and her movements became slower and slower when she saw the snake struggling, and her body gradually died of motionlessness. "Yes, if this is the case, it does have a certain effect on that giant snake." Nodding slightly, he glanced at Jianxi appreciatively, "Your discovery is very useful. If you can get Blood Cloud Orbs this time, then You are the number one contributor." Jianxi bowed his head respectfully, "Everything depends on the instructions of Mr. Du." In this way, Du Yu admired him quite a bit, and a look of approval appeared in his eyes, thinking that everyone would be outside disciples together in the future, maybe he would need to help two, and his eyes immediately became bright. "If you say that the boss is not the boss, if you can pass this trial, then everyone is an outside disciple. It is the right way to get along with each other. My name is Du Yu. If you don''t dislike it, you can call me in the future. Big Brother Du." Du Yu stretched out his hand to Jianxi and said with a smile on his face. How could Jianxi fail to understand this naked wooing? Although he was only a 15-year-old child, the old cunning and cunning displayed were beyond the reach of ordinary people, and Du Yu also liked this. "Brother Du!" Jianxi suddenly laughed. With this powerful assistance, Du Yu carefully observed the medicine, and named it Lingsnake Grass. Although it is still not certain that the herb will have an effect on the giant snake, the characteristics it showed have clearly confirmed that there is a high probability of an effect, so Du Yu immediately started a new plan with his left hand. In the first battle, the two sides lacked preparation and contact, so it could only be regarded as a tentative battle. Hey, after the first battle was at the bottom, Du Yu also had a certain understanding of the giant snake. It was really a giant snake with two fangs on its tongue. Because Du Yu had always been responsive and didn''t let the giant snake succeed, it was still not sure how powerful the venom was. However, Du Yu would never underestimate it. The team made a reminder. The snake''s reaction is generally much faster than that of humans. Du Yu also relies on seasoned combat experience to avoid intuition every time. If other people in the team go up, they will definitely not be able to survive even two rounds. So this time, Du Yu still wanted to be a pioneer and restrain the giant snake''s actions. And Du Yu has reason to believe that the giant snake has a certain degree of wisdom, so if you encounter it next time, the giant snake will never attack him alone like the last time, and it is very likely to destroy the others first. People, then set out to deal with Du Yu. Therefore, Du Yu asked everyone to collect the snake grass, and everyone had to equip a little, so that they were fully equipped. After this battle, Du Yu is almost certain that the giant snake will not leave a certain area, so the blood cloud bead will not move, and it is more likely that it has been quietly staying on the tree. . This is indeed good news for Du Yu, at least she no longer has to worry about the time to sleep, and she has to look for giant snakes elsewhere. At dawn the next day, Du Yu got up early and gathered everyone together. Liu He and Liu Yan also knew that they had to act again, and they couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Seeing the appearance of Liuhe and Liu Yan, Du Yu naturally expressed his comfort: "Don''t be afraid, the last time you didn''t have preparation and experience, this time is different. There is absolutely nowhere for the giant snake to escape." Liu He and Liu Yan nodded reluctantly, but from time to time there was still some sweat in their palms. Seeing them like this, Du Yu could only smile helplessly. Many things in this world can''t be solved fairly, and some things are destined to be experienced in person to know the sadness, so she didn''t say anything anymore, but changed her knife up after checking her equipment. "go ahead!" "go ahead!" At this time, your team''s morale is high. Although everyone does not have a queue, as if they are brave, but the sound still creates a rather grand scene. Chapter 1776： Outsmart Still in that mountain forest, but this time everyone that Du Yu was carrying no longer spread out like waves, but surrounded somewhere like a circle. Needless to say, that was the nest of giant snakes. After the last battle, someone had already written down the coordinates, so this time it was full of targeting and purpose, and everyone was lurking in silence. But Jianxi was specially arranged by Du Yu by his side, and the small man only hit Du Yu''s waist. Jianxi didn''t have any peculiar weapons, but a long spear. The wooden spear head was cut very sharp and held in the hand. The sharp muzzle told others that even if it was wood, it should not be underestimated. But before meeting with Du Yu, I had never passed by the timid Jianxi. At this moment, there was some tension, and sweat faintly flowed out of his hands. "There is no need to be afraid, no need to be afraid. Everything has been carefully calculated. The giant snake will never take me anything." Jianxi''s mouth kept muttering, wanting to calm down completely, but it is practical There was a huge difference between his actions and what he imagined, and he couldn''t completely calm down. Du Yu also noticed from the side that this is a character similar to a literati. It''s okay to get a pen, but if you do it with a real knife and gun, you won''t necessarily be able to beat others. However, this talent is very good and has a good future. Du Yu had already defined Jianxi in his heart. He stretched out his right hand and slightly pressed the grip of Jianxi''s spear, looking at Jianxi''s surprised expression. "Don''t be afraid, you have to adjust your mentality, try to focus, look at the road ahead, don''t think too much." Du Yu lowered his voice and spoke in Jianxi''s ear, teaching him the correct combat experience. Hearing Du Yu¡¯s words, Jianxi tried to do what he said. He tried to focus his attention on one piece, and there was only a way forward in his eyes. Not to mention, the effect of doing so was really good. Soon, those The tension and restlessness have diminished a lot. Feeling that there was no other idea, Jianxi stared at the road in front of him. When he recovered, the encircling circle in front of him had shrunk in a very small area. Is this the legendary master? Jianxi raised her head and looked at Du Yu''s chin, her mind swayed slightly, thinking about some questions. And Du Yu put all his energy around him, and he carefully observed the environment. The giant snake was obviously aware of an unexpected visitor to his territory, but this time, the giant snake had also learnt, and it did not appear in an open manner, but was waiting for the opportunity to take action. Du Yu turned his eyes away from time to time to look at a big tree in the center. That tree is no different from other trees. The only peculiar thing is that there is a blood-red bead hidden in the branches and leaves. Needless to say, all Everyone knows what it is. The goal of this trial is the legendary Blood Cloud Orb. Du Yu''s throat moved slightly, and he resisted the mood of rushing to get the blood cloud beads, still patiently hiding, waiting for the giant snake to appear. The encirclement became smaller and smaller, and the distance to the big tree was getting closer and closer. Du Yu became more and more focused. He knew that the giant snake was about to be unbearable. Although he didn''t know why, Du Yu knew very well that the Blood Cloud Orb had an extraordinary attraction to the giant snake and would never allow others to take it away. Liu He and Liu Yan have been staring at the tree. The two of them are very excited now. They even have a kind of doubt that the giant snake is no longer home. They want to rush up to remove the blood cloud beads from the tree now. . However, the calm image that Du Yu brought to them in the past calmed their restless hearts a lot, and did not do much. Sure enough, just as Du Yu thought, someone would soon lose their breath. One of the team members rushed out first, trying to get to the big tree to remove the blood cloud beads, but the moment she rushed out, the next second, a huge tail suddenly came down, and the team member had not seen clearly. Something was thrown away and flew out. After landing, everyone heard the sound of bone cracking. There is no doubt that another person was eliminated in this trial. But the giant snake''s attack not only did not play a shocking role, but evoked the greed in everyone''s hearts, most people threw the snake medicine in their hands at the giant snake. The spirit snake was about to occupy the giant snake''s body, and a certain chemical reaction occurred in an instant, causing a huge explosion, but it is said that it was still able to do its job and was not injured by a little bit of the snake medicine. However, this gave other people the courage, and they all rushed towards the giant snake, and even many people took advantage of the chaos and wanted to **** the blood cloud beads from the tree. But soon, these people grew up to the horror of giant snakes. The giant snake''s figure disappeared with a slight shake. In the restless bushes of the next second, the standing young man seemed to be pulled into the ground by something. With a scream, the five people around the giant snake disappeared. Soon, a **** smell spread. The killing finally brought people back to their sanity. Some people were afraid of the attack with the giant snake, and finally stopped. At this time Du Yu did rush up and lifted the spear in his hand to facilitate the giant snake to dry up. Jianxi, who was standing behind him, hesitated for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and rushed to help Du Yu. It is said that when I saw the young man who had been entangled for a long time last time, he was very jealous and immediately did not fight directly with him, but instead attacked others. Du Yu smiled knowingly when he saw him like this. The giant snake¡¯s attack was very effective. Under his attack, dozens of team members were injured. Just as the giant snake was complacent, a huge sack of bellflower suddenly fell and landed in the direction he was heading. on. The spirit snake grass is all glued to the giant snake''s body. The original snake grass may not have much effect, but now there is a sack of it. The effect is no worse than that of a missile, and the roar is constant. , As if thunder roaring, Du Yu only felt that the ground under his feet began to vibrate. At this time, Liu Yan and Liu He got the order from Du Yu before, and immediately climbed up to the tree with blood cloud beads, because they had quietly come to this side before, and this run unexpectedly caught everyone. prior to. The giant snake saw that Liu Yan was only a few meters away from the big tree, and suddenly fell into a rage, and ran towards Liu Yan regardless, even if his body exploded violently, it couldn''t stop him. Du Yu climbed up a tree and looked at the giant snake shining in the bushes. He jumped and landed on the giant snake''s head. He brandished his spear and mixed the snake grass with the long hair. On the top, the degree is a spear against the weakness of the giant snake. "bite!" Suddenly, the giant snake uttered a huge scream and hiss, and as soon as his body twitched, it crashed to the ground. Chapter 1777： power After the giant snake died, it turned into a ball of light at a very fast speed, got into the ground, and then disappeared, looking at Du Yu in a daze. What is this situation? For the doubts in his mind, he didn''t know why the giant snake suddenly turned into a light ball and disappeared. He wanted to get his head and think about it. The rules in the illusion are still quite different from the rules he understands. Suddenly accepting something that is not clear, it is really difficult to accept. Hey, what kind of power seems to be pouring into my body? After the giant snake disappeared, he suddenly felt something rushing into his body from the heavens and the earth, and prying the original power of the stars that seemed to be solidified a bit, instantly giving the body countless strength, giving the fish a kind of The feeling of killing a cow with one punch. Of course, he can also clearly know that this is just an illusion of his own body. She is still at the level of an ordinary person. The only difference is that she is a slightly stronger ordinary person, almost equivalent to a soldier''s level. You and his current physical fitness, coupled with your own strength, combat experience, I''m sorry for the young people who have just set foot in society, don''t be too simple. However, these people have the foundation of kung fu. After all, they have to set foot on the extraordinary, and it is difficult to succeed without some foundation, so basically every big family will instill some basic skills from childhood and buy these more powerful methods. Well, yes, a powerful entry-level exercise. Forget it, think about it later. Du Yu quickly pulled his mind back, his eyes were about to be put in his hands again, then you are a reddish bead, there are not too many strange places, Du Yu has seen a lot in Qingzheng City Beads like this. But obviously, the bead in his hand was different from what he had seen in other days. Liu Yan and Liu He ran over excitedly, staring scorchingly at the blood cloud beads on Du Yu''s hand. "We have four blood cloud beads now, don''t we?" Liu He asked with a somewhat uncertain tone, and at the same time felt a hint of pride. After all, these four blood cloud beads were made by him and Du Yu from scratch. There was no hard work, and each one was hard-won. So why not have a strong sense of accomplishment at this time, and there is no more joy in my heart. "There are only four, still too few." Du Yu was not happy too early. You have to know that there are dozens of brothers behind him. If you can''t give these people a satisfactory answer, the result can be imagined. Black and black are still the best case, and the worst case may be that even after being eliminated, these people will do everything possible to retaliate. However, Du Yu had long anticipated this. He hasn''t paid any gains recently. If he wants to gain something, he must lose some other things. "Let''s go back first, and later find a few people to move forward in this direction. There should be people in the farther place." Du Yu said a few words to Liu He, and then returned with most of the people. Now that the blood cloud beads are obtained, the distribution problem has become the biggest problem. If this aspect is not done well, it may cause some bad effects. To be honest, Du Yu really wanted to give this blood cloud bead to Liu Yan, but after thinking about it, he finally felt that it was inappropriate, so he finally gave up this idea and chose to distribute it according to his credit. In this way, it can effectively improve everyone''s work efficiency, after all, the more you work, the more you get. "Jianxi, you go find a few people and call everyone over. I''m about to assign blood cloud beads." After returning to the station, Du Yu felt the greedy gaze coming from all directions, and he gave a cold snort, the power on his body. Exudes it, and this dispels the bad thoughts of those people. Before they were sure that a group of people could solve Du Yu''s problem, no one dared to move rashly. They all knew what the consequences would be. Seeing everyone around him finish walking, Du Yu returned to his room, a small and very dark room. Although not comparable to those children, it is considered good enough for the current situation. Up. Confirming that no one was watching secretly, Du Yu finally brought back the thoughts of the blood cloud beads and began to think about the changes in his body after killing the giant snake just now. "Let me try how powerful I am now." Du Yu chipped his mouth, stretched out his imperfect right hand, touched the bamboo that built the wall, and used the other hand, only to hear a click, the hard one was dried in the sun. The bamboo broke in two. Du Yu raised his brows, and his expression was slightly joyful. The change in strength is greater than I thought, the body has become more agile, and other places have also improved. What does that giant snake still mean? Du Yu touched his arm, that snake should be, possessing a power in the illusion, and killing him would also get a certain reward to enhance his authority in the illusion. Du Yu made such an assumption. As for whether the facts are true, he is not too sure, but anyway? Anyway, it was a good thing for him to improve his strength, so he didn''t delve into it, instead he wanted to meet the next Eudemons guarding the Blood Cloud Orb as soon as possible. Soon, Jianxi found everyone, and everyone stood or did all around Du Yu, waiting for this nominal leader to issue an order to differentiate the blood cloud bead that she cared about most. Many people''s eyes were patrolling Du Yu''s body, trying to find the blood cloud bead he had obtained. Du Yu coughed slightly, and brought everyone''s eyes to him. He saw that everyone was coming, and finally he said: "I have already said the purpose of calling you here this time. It is the capture before. That blood cloud bead from." As he said, Du Yu''s eyes suddenly sharpened, like an unsheathed sharp blade, no one dared to look at him. Jianxi stood aside respectfully and listened to Du Yu''s words. On the surface, he seemed to have nothing to do with him, but in fact, his eyes would come up from time to time. Obviously, he was not as calm as he showed. "You should all know that if we hadn''t found Lingshe Grass in Jianxi, we would not succeed in this operation, so this time the biggest hero is Jianxi." Du Yu''s eyes turned slightly to Jianxi''s side, and his gaze was fixed. He even moved the eyes of other people to Jianxi''s body. At this moment, Jianxi felt countless wolf-like eyes on him. These greedy people, thinking about whether the snatching was effective, finally defeated in Du Yu''s majestic eyes. Du Yu had already set the rules, and for those who broke the rules, Du Yu would not show any mercy at all, so these people temporarily chose to compromise under Du Yu''s powerful force. Chapter 1778： Bigger place Just after the assignment, Du Yu had nothing else to do, and soon dismissed these people, leaving Jianxi alone. Jianxi didn''t know what Du Yu had left him for, and with half a sense of anxiety, his clear Mou Zi looked at Du Yu. "I think there may be people in the south, what do you think?" Du Yu turned his back to Jianxi and looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle. There was no emotion in his tone, which made people unable to figure out the meaning of what he said. Jianxi thought slightly and replied: "The probability is very high. I guess I should go south and I will soon meet other people." Du Yu nodded, "I have sent someone to go there. If I''m lucky, there will be news tomorrow morning. Also, these other people have started paying attention to us recently. They should know that I am sending someone to the south. I expected that they would also send someone there." In this illusion, the transmission of information is undoubtedly very slow, everyone seems to be a real blind, if you can unite more power, then it is undoubtedly the best. However, Du Yu''s purpose is not this. He doesn''t think that human beings will be unified. What he wants is more blood cloud beads. If the group of people in the south collect enough blood cloud orbs, then they can directly plunder and **** others'' blood cloud orbs. Du Yu has never been compassionate, in other words, it can clearly separate competition from compassion, and will never be soft when the method is tough. Of course, Du Yu didn''t think that group of people had their own powers. This was not because he was boasting, but objectively speaking, the power he possessed was not basically at the forefront, but even so, he was still embarrassed to deal with the giant snake. It is conceivable that without his help, if the group of people in the south encountered other Eudemons, they might not be able to solve it. Ah, those people must know the location of Eudemons. If you can solve what others can''t, you can get a lot of Blood Cloud Orbs just by understanding it. To be honest, if possible, Du Yu is not robbing others of the blood cloud beads. Because this was just a trial, he believed that the people in Qingyunmen must have been paying attention to this place, perhaps through some unknown secret method, paying attention to their actions. In this way, all their every move fell in Qingyunmen''s eyes. And plundering other people''s things is obviously not something for a decent person like Qingyunmen. Therefore, Du Yu will not do these things under the conditions. Even if he does, he must do it very secretly. He does not need to be a collaborator, but uses some clever means to guide others. In this way, it is not anyway. What he did, the last pot couldn''t catch him. "Okay, it''s okay, you go first." Du Yu, who had planned everything in his heart, waved his hand and retreated Jianxi. Du Yu, who had been busy for a day, finally felt tired without the power of the stars. The sleepiness swept through his body. His thinking was no longer willing to work, and finally he decided to go to sleep. This sleep was very sound. In his dream, Du Yu thought of many interesting things, but in this weird thing, a giant snake suddenly appeared, and then he suddenly woke up. Early the next morning, Du Yu got up early, forgot all the dreams of last night, and concentrated on thinking about what to do afterwards. Before Du Yu thought about the good or bad, the team members who were sent to the south to find his comrades rushed back to report. When Du Yu heard it, don''t tell me, there really is another gathering place going south. There are more people there than here, nearly 600 people, so that when the two groups add up, it''s almost the total number of people in this trial. Du Yu''s heart settled, and he decided to go immediately, but he was not too fast. By the time he took the team to go, several teams were already in the lead. Obviously, these people have been paying attention to Du Yu''s situation, and they have also sent someone to the man to explore, and now they are also preparing to visit their companions in the south. Liu Yan walked in front, and when he saw those people, he couldn''t help but pouted, "Why? Obviously we discovered it first, so why let them do it first?" Du Yu heard Liu Yan''s words, and said indifferently: "Even if they let them go first, what''s the matter? You haven''t learned about those Eudemons. It''s not easy to solve them by their mobs." "That''s right." Liu Yan''s mood immediately improved after hearing Du Yu''s words, and he immediately laughed, looking like he was watching a good show. Du Yu took Liu Yan and Liuhe, and basically packed the team away. More than 50 people went all the way and took nearly five or six hours to arrive. After all, everyone is here to complete the trial, and there is nothing to worry about, so it is very simple for them to travel without too much scruples. Looking at it from afar, the mountains and forests have been out to the south, and it is a wilderness. The places where those people are are built with some rubbish, but it looks quite conspicuous. Most of the residential areas in this area are clustered together. The buildings are not far apart, almost only three to five meters high. They look like mountains and forests, but now they are all houses. When Liu He saw the manager exposed in the house, he was immediately overjoyed and pulled Liu Yan''s hand, "Do you think Sucheng is here?" Liu Yan frowned, "It should be, if he hasn''t been eliminated, he can only be here." "Yes, his kid is very calm and he is not so easy to be eliminated. When we will pass, it should cause some sensation. If he sees us, we should recognize it." Du Yu suddenly interjected behind him. The greeted crowd is also looking forward to it. The resident here is just like the place where Du Yu and the others were before. It is just the result of crowds living together. There are no special people to patrol. After all, everyone is here for trials. Whoever is idle will hurt. Go on patrol. No one was guarding them. Du Yu and the others naturally went inside very easily, but the interesting thing is that people here did not find that Du Yu and the others were foreigners. Only some people who have been here for a long time felt that Du Yu and the others were. Raw faces. Du Yu''s thoughts caused a sensation before, so the idea of ??taking this opportunity to find Su City naturally fell through. However, several people quickly re-adjusted their mentality and began to enter this place. It''s like a bazaar, full of crowds, noisy. After Liu He stepped into the door, there was a moment of confusion, feeling that he had escaped from the illusion and returned to the bustling city. But soon he got out of this feeling, began to think about business, and turned his head to look at Du Yu: "Brother Du, what are we going to do next?" Du Yu smiled slightly, "Of course it is to find the news of the blood cloud beads. From now on, everyone has started to scatter and search, and gather at the door here before dark." The blood cloud bead is the most important thing. Chapter 1779： Barter After the separation, what did these people do and whether they will come back, Du Yu is not clear about this, but he is not too worried. The reason is very simple. Those people are just sources of intelligence to obtain the Blood Cloud Orb, and it is Du Yu who can actually obtain the Blood Cloud Orb. There is no need to have too many manpower, only a part of them is enough to help him. Therefore, Du Yu doesn''t care about the direction of other people. This is even more sufficient after he gains stronger power after killing the giant snake. But the only thing that made Du Yu care about was whether other people also gained stronger power by killing the beast that guarded the blood cloud orb. Although he hasn''t seen one until now, Du Yu already has a vague guess in his heart. The power of human beings is infinite. After those people find that a person can''t do the Eudemons, they will definitely gather together to break through the limitation of quality with quantity. In some cases, this method works surprisingly. After killing the Eudemons, those who have gained more powerful power will have the ability to kill other Eudemons. Based on this, it will gradually form a virtuous circle. If this continues, sooner or later those Eudemons will no longer be. The opponents of those people. Wait, if you really want to be like this, then the Qingyunmen who went out of Zhejiang to the trial should also have the same idea, would he just want to get this result, everything is developing in their expectations, terrible Yes, no one can detect these. Du Yu stood at the corner of the street at random, and no one noticed him. He was leaning against the simple wall at the moment, suddenly opaque, and squeezed together to form a word "Chuan". In a daze, Du Yu seemed to have mastered the thoughts of the elder of the illusion in the Qingyunmen construction, and understood the kung fu he had done, and many things that he couldn''t think through, also gained a name at this moment. Just like the blood cloud orb that grows on the tree and does not move, it was deliberately set by the owner of the phantom mirror. If the blood cloud orb is set to move, their cultivation will be suppressed by ordinary people. People at the level have no chance of winning. Although this is a trial, it still has to give people the hope of winning, so it was the final setting. But even if I knew this, I just understood the meaning, and it didn''t help me at all. What I have to do now is to find the Eudemons guarding the Blood Cloud Orb, kill him, and get the Blood Cloud Orb. Du Yu''s eyes gradually became clear again, he raised his head and looked around, found a direction at random, and walked over. Before Du Yu entered, I heard others say that they all called this place a place of trial, because Du Yu didn¡¯t know the Qingyun people, so Liu He never told her about some of the more subtle content. The name of the illusion is naturally unknown, In the southeast direction, Du Yu walked over without knowing it. There were a lot of people gathered and it seemed to form a bazaar. This way Du Yu could not help but be curious. After all, everyone has only been here for a few days, so soon. The bazaar is really incredible. But the unthinkable has become a fact, and it has become so understandable. Du Yu walked over, only to hear the noise here, as if to break through the sky, roar after roar as if to pierce his eardrum. "I said this thing is not worth looking at, at least there are two small things, otherwise I won''t change it." "It''s up to you." "Big sale, big sale! Various styles of spears and wooden swords, just a blood cloud bead is enough, big sale, come and take a look!" "Eh, I said why you are so ignorant of the rules, don''t you know that I am in charge of this place?" "Everyone, go and watch, there is a good show over there." ¡­ The closer you get to the bazaar, the clearer the sound inside. Du Yu soon heard a lot of clear and loud voices, much like what some vendors said. But here, many meanings become incomprehensible, and these people are like primitive people, holding various wooden utensils in exchange. The commonly used gold and silver as currency exchanges no longer exist. Here It is as if entering the true primitive society to exchange goods. I have to say that such a scene really has a lot of charm. Du Yu was really amazed, and his eyes looked around with enchanted eyes. But soon, one of the news attracted all his attention. "Exchanging items for the position of the Blood Cloud Orb, um, this seems to be something." Du Yu stood behind the person holding a wooden sword just now, and heard him yelling there, revealing the news that he wanted to obtain information about the blood cloud beads. Seeing other people like this, Du Yu himself did not have a good idea, that is, to exchange his blood hidden orbs for the news of multiple blood cloud orb positions. Although at the beginning, I suffered a great loss. I didn¡¯t even recognize my mother. But as long as I got the blood cloud beads from the information, one would be enough for the fund, and two would be worth the money. It seemed a bit of something. what. Du Yu touched his chin and felt that this strategy might be feasible, but he had not made up his mind completely. After all, if he followed someone else¡¯s way, he would have lost a blood cloud bead for nothing, and there was no police station or anything here. , Nothing is gone, I can only blame myself for being too stupid and too young. So after thinking about it, Du Yu decided to look at the news brought by Liu He and the others first. If the news is useful, there is no need to use the blood cloud beads to get the news from others. Du Yu soon settled down with an idea in his heart, and looked confident. As soon as he was about to take two steps and then go to another place, he heard someone yelling in front of him, but the distance was a little far away, and his voice became a little vague. He didn''t hear it very clearly, only one or two words were vaguely heard. "powerful." "terrible" Almost all words of this type seem to be complimenting someone. Because of the experience of giant snakes, Du Yu couldn''t help but start to associate, and his footsteps naturally followed. Although the place where the sound came from was far away, Du Yu could still be there very quickly. After only a moment, he saw a pair of teams crowded to his side from far away. It seems to be the case. Du Yu did not rush to get in the way, and quickly retreated to the right, squeezing into the crowd, watching the team swagger forward. The leader was a young man who only looked like he was 17 years old, but the young man''s feet were steady, his actions were in harmony with the rhythm, and he had obviously learned advanced martial arts. The young man''s arrogance came out from his chest, his eyes were domineering, obviously, he was also from a big family outside. Chapter 1780： Desperate Du Yu was hidden in the crowd, his gaze became very ordinary at this moment, like the public vision that everyone would have. So naturally, no one would take this look in his heart, and the young man was the same, leading a large group of teams to the outside with a swagger, and the direction seemed to be where Du Yu and the others came from. It should be the news from the people who came here, Du Yu thought, maybe the young man just wanted to go to where they were to see if there were any blood cloud beads. Many people will pick up and miss this kind of thing. Du Yu didn''t want to mix his thoughts, his thoughts still stayed in the meeting just now. The young man feels very different. The biggest difference is that when he is walking, there will be some air flow from time to time in his body. Du Yu''s eyes are very vicious, he is extremely confident of himself, and thinks he can''t read it wrong. If this is the case, then the young man may have killed many phantom beasts, and he has almost solved his shackles, and he can already use the energy of the exercises. When Du Yu can use the power of the stars, he is extremely confident that he can easily settle the person just now, but if he is in his current situation, then the fight may be unpredictable. Even if Du Yu had confidence in himself, he still had to admit in this regard that he was slightly defeated by the young man. "In this case, things will be difficult to handle." Du Yu''s originally stretched brows formed a shape of Sichuan, and he fell into thinking again. The development here is much faster than he imagined. The strength of these people has increased so much, it is difficult to imagine what they have done before. "But since they are already so strong, it is difficult to succeed in this aspect of forcibly snatching, and even in the end it is possible that people on our side will turn back, causing them to lift a rock and hit their own feet." Slowly exhaled a foul breath, Du Yu felt his brain explode, and the current situation was much worse than he expected. After walking around the market for a few hours, Du Yu didn''t think of a better way. Finally, watching the sun was about to set, he could only reconcile at the predetermined spot. Sprinkle on the earth at this moment in the evening, giving a touch of gold to the plain and slightly hollow earth, which is a withered wood, rejuvenating a bit of vitality. Du Yu''s footprints are in the mud, and he feels even more heavy when he sees only 20 people. Obviously, without her strict management, those people ran away as soon as they caught the opportunity, and this in itself was also a foreseeable thing. Since seeing the young man, he had this idea. Liu He and Liu Yan were depressed. They had already stayed by the side of the screen early. Seeing Du Yu walking this way, Liu He walked in front of Du Yu in three steps in two steps, looking a bit disappointed, "Du Brother, the people here seem to have known what to do a long time ago. Their strength has recovered very quickly, and some can even use the exercise technique. The nearby blood cloud beads have already been taken away by them." The more Liu He changed, the more desperate he felt. When he first arrived here, he still had such strong hopes, and now all that was left was loneliness. Liu Yan followed Liu He and looked at Du Yu with some concern: "With our current strength, I am afraid that we will never get the Blood Cloud Orb anymore." Du Yu had a lost appearance. Seeing the two of them more lost than him, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily, but his mood improved a lot. This probably means seeing someone worse than you, but happy instead. No, I am not such a person, how can I have such a **** idea? Guilt, guilt. I chanted a few words of Amitabha in my heart to stabilize my mind, and then he said: "I already know these things. The situation here is much better than I thought. If we were here before, we would get a lot of help. " It''s a pity that if it''s just an if, it won''t really be the same as he thought, everything can only exist in a beautiful fantasy. "Don''t talk about these useless things, now we should think about how to remedy it. If we can''t find more blood cloud beads, at least we have to get one more, otherwise Liu Yan will not be able to follow us." Du Yu Clap your hands to bring their thoughts back to reality. Liu Yan finally recovered from the huge blow and nodded hard, "Yes, we should think of a way now... But what is the way?" As soon as these words came out, Du Yu and Liu He were both silent. Obviously, it was more difficult than expected to think of a good way. Du Yu turned his head and looked at the other 20 people, with the questioning information in his eyes. There were more than 20 people who were still paying attention to them. In an instant, you look at me and I see you look like you don''t know anything, and Jian Xiza squatted to sleep in a small corner. Obviously, there was not much to do about it. "Hey, is this really going to happen?" Du Yu sighed helplessly. He only felt that he had the ability to reach the sky, and he couldn''t bring up teammates like pigs. It was really miserable. Just when he was about to give up, Liu He suddenly thought of something and yelled. "Oh, by the way, I just heard some people say that there seems to be some blood cloud beads near here, or let''s try it!" Liu He turned his head and looked at Du Yu with hope. Liu Yan felt something was wrong, "If there were blood cloud beads around here, they should have been taken by those people long ago, so how could they be kindly left to us?" "That''s because the rest are very powerful, even if the group of people unite, they can''t handle it." Liu He said as his voice became smaller and smaller. Liu Yan hated iron and knocked on him, "You guy, you sincerely want to find something for us. They are such a strong person, and they can''t solve them all together. How can we solve it with a little bit of us." Since Liu He knew his reason was deficient, he could only touch the back of his head, with a sad expression on his face. "No, maybe there is a real chance." Du Yu was silent for a long time before finally speaking, and suddenly attracted the suspicious look of Liu Yan and Liu He. "Do you still remember the Spirit Snake Grass in Jianxi? If there is no such thing, we may not be able to defeat the giant snake, so I think that the few unresolved blood cloud beads are because we did not find the corresponding restraint." Du Yu looked at Liu Yan and Liu He, his voice paused for a while, and then said: "If we can find these restrained things, we can get the blood cloud beads in our hands." As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately became excited. Although it still seemed difficult, Jianxi was lucky because of good luck, but at least there was hope. Isn''t it? There were still a few people who were thinking about leaving when they heard Du Yu''s words, and took a step back and looked at Du Yu expectantly. Chapter 1781： Fangs Now that there is a new goal, there is nothing to say. Everyone''s minds disappeared instantly, and all their attention was transferred to the powerful monster guarding the blood cloud beads. With the last 20 people advancing towards the last blood cloud bead on this site, Du Yu could clearly feel that everyone is looking forward to it, and this moment is truly united. This can''t help but give Du Yu a bit of confidence in his heart, thinking that this wave may really be able to eat chicken. However, the extremely embarrassing thing was getting closer and closer to the blood cloud orb, and they didn''t even know who the behemoth was guarding the blood cloud orb. It was also that Liu He had a heartless heart. Du Yu didn''t expect that he would have forgotten to ask the guardian beast that guarded the blood cloud orb what it looked like, so this time, he was not going to attack by force, but to try it first. After walking for a long time, Liu Yan already felt a little tired, and a trace of sweat was exposed between his slender arms. The shallow Hanxiang came out with the air, and the few people walking behind looked at Liu Yan''s back. Unconsciously, I can''t remove my eyes. Obviously, beautiful women are not only eye-catching, they are also very helpful for enhancing men''s combat effectiveness. Liu He saw the eyes of the people behind, curled his lips, took his left leg, went directly behind Liu Yan, and patted Liu Yan''s half-strapless armor, "I said, old girl, if you can''t, you can put the back first. Otherwise, your little arms and legs are severely dragged, let''s make progress." Seeing Liu He''s disgusting eyes, Liu Yan is really used to it. After all, this old brother often frustrated her, frustrated... and naturally turned back to Luo! "I think you should take care of yourself first, you don''t look at the two catties of meat on your stomach, you may fall before me." Liu Yan slapped Liu He''s head with a backhand, let alone, very smooth. Obviously this trick has been used thousands of times. Now is not the time to play treasures, these two things can''t stop a little bit. Du Yu shook his head, moved a little back, and stretched out his hand to pinch Liu Yan''s arm very naturally, his eyes showed a bit of helplessness, "Liu Yan, don''t be aggressive. If you are really tired, stay and rest for a while." Du Yu¡¯s not-rough palm touched Liu Yan¡¯s compliant arm, and the gentle touch spread in an instant. Liu Yan only felt that her heart was beating suddenly, she instinctively twitched her hand and stammered and replied, ¡°No. ...No, I can do it..." Liu He saw Liu Yan''s face change in a Sichuan drama. He changed his face in the blink of an eye. His eyes widened in surprise. He pointed at what Liu Yan wanted to say, but before he could say anything, Liu Yan reached out and covered Liu He''s mouth. . "You bastard, go fast and go, where is so much nonsense?" While beating and cursing, Liu Yan glanced at Du Yu from time to time, but saw that Du Yu didn''t look any other way, and she couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Liu He pouted at Liu Yan, did not speak any more, and soon the team fell silent. Du Yu nodded unpredictably, what he wanted was this effect, as long as he pinched the source of the topic Liu Yan, everything would be over. You see, isn''t it okay now? It''s so quiet, just making a ghost. Thinking happily in her heart, Du Yu speeded up her pace unknowingly, causing Liu Yan, who was already a little tired, to complain, but before she could say it, she thought of what she said before, and couldn¡¯t slap her face instantly. The dumb can eat coptis and keep up with depression. After spending some time, Du Yu finally saw the place Liu Yan said, raised his right hand, and called the team to a halt. Before they knew it, everyone''s breathing became heavy. With my strength, I should have the power to rush to the quality assurance. If I change someone else, I may not be able to come back alive. It seems that I can only be the striker. Du Yu thought slightly, and he had the result, turning his head to face everyone: "You go and stay here and don''t act rashly. I''ll go ahead and take a look." To know that Du Yu is comfortable, this team is directly serving, so for his own forward, since no one has stepped forward to stop him. However, Liu Yan couldn''t help worrying about him. Although he was still panting, his eyes hung directly on Du Yu. This can''t help but make Du Yu a little helpless. She always feels that if Liu Yan can only go down like this, isn''t she a legendary scumbag? Maybe you have to find an opportunity to make it clear with Liu Yan, alas, it''s really troublesome. Du Yu sighed and sighed slightly in his heart, but his steps were getting faster and faster. The real stepping on the grass without a trace, he came under a huge boulder, leaning against the stone wall, he looked left and right, and soon his eyes closed. A tree 10 meters high. Stand high and look far, find the guardian beast first, and you must go up there. Without moving his footsteps, Du Yu saw traces of trampling on the trunk. Obviously, the people who came here before had the same idea as him. In the next moment, her body shape changed into an invisible hurricane, and it blew onto the tree in an instant, prancing like a monkey, and then landed on the top of the tree. The 20 or so people who looked far away had already been dumbfounded, and such a physical form, even in the Qingyun Sect, might not be able to be learned by the outer disciple. Liu Yan and Liu He were not surprised at Du Yu''s strength, and at this moment they still couldn''t help but take a breath. "Ahem..." Liu He couldn''t help coughing a few times. Liu Yan looked at him suspiciously, only to see Liu He smiled, "I accidentally took a breath and choked." ¡­ Du Yu at the top of the tree didn''t waste any time. His eyes were like eagle eyes, looking down on the earth, his gaze sweeping every inch of the land. Not to mention, it was just a slight look that really made him watch. I saw on the endless grassland, a piece of rock that grew on the ground like a black spot, standing there very conspicuously, quietly, like a rock. Let alone the plains weeds, there are few trees, how conspicuous the stone is, as a warning to see the white fangs raised on his head at that time, Du Yu has a bad premonition rising. Du Yu held his mind and looked with his eyes, only to see what kind of stone it was. It is clearly a porcupine resting on the ground, a porcupine 8 or 9 meters in size. I''m a good boy. Du Yu''s heart shook, grabbing the hands of the tree head and almost letting go, but she quickly stabilized her mind and understood that such beasts would have no chance of winning if they were straight ahead! Sure enough, I want to be lazy, it''s not that simple. Du Yu shook his head, and suddenly remembered the young man who was stronger than himself. Since the other party hadn''t won this blood cloud orb, it was obvious that this hard bone could not be won in two strokes. Forget it, go back first. I had an idea in my heart, for flying directly under the tree, like a birdman, it landed steadily in everyone''s surprised eyes. Chapter 1782： monster Seeing Du Yu falling steadily to the ground, everyone couldn''t help but rush up, covering Du Yu like a siege. This didn''t make Du Yu ashamed, but he was not afraid that it would look bad. Annoying giant porcupine found. The distance from here to the giant porcupine alone would have to be six or seven hundred meters away. The other party would still find it difficult to find them. Liu Yan couldn''t wait to look at Du Yu, but as soon as she opened her mouth, Liu He quickly grabbed the conversation, looked at Du Yu expectantly and asked, "Big Brother Du, what kind of monster is that? Do we have a chance to win? what?" Liu Yan on the side held back his words, with an uncomfortable expression on his face, but he turned his eyes and looked at Du Yu expectantly. The other 20-odd people are almost the same. Du Yu looked at this, unknowingly raised the corners of his mouth. He suddenly realized that he had already emerged from the crowd in this trial, and he could even be said to be famous. In that case, even if he didn''t get the Blood Cloud Orb, wait for him. Successfully promoted to outer disciples, these people will certainly have his impression. But my influence is still too small, after all, the gathering place here is too big, I only showed my face in the previous gathering place. Well, if I can successfully get this Blood Cloud Orb this time, my reputation will probably be greatly improved. I thought of some things in my mind, but on the surface Du Yu was very calm and did not conceal, directly telling the matter about the giant wild boar. "Hahaha, isn''t this making a lot of money?" As a result, when he came out, Liu He smirked and laughed hahaha. A circle of black lines appeared on Du Yu''s forehead, and he wondered if the water in Liu He''s mind was overflowing? Liu Yan said nothing, slapped Liu He''s forehead and slapped Liu He crying, and looked at Liu Yan angrily, "Why are you hitting me?!" Liu Yan hugged his hands and looked at Liu He with disdain: "I said you have a lot of shit, so just tell me if you have anything." Liu He pursed his mouth. Although he was very dissatisfied, he still succumbed to Liu Yan''s lust. "Brother Du, didn''t you just say it was a giant wild boar? There are many ways to deal with wild boars. Just dig a big pit and dig a trap. , Didn¡¯t the blood cloud bead come by hand?" After listening to Liu He¡¯s words, Liu Yan instinctively wanted to refute. After all, these words were very unreliable. However, she thought about it, but did not think of the refutation point. She could only mutter dissatisfiedly: "Others are not. Fool, someone must have done this first, but since it was not successful, there must be other reasons." Du Yu listened to the discussion between the two and nodded involuntarily. At this moment, a young man next to him with a lot of acne on his face thought about it, and said hesitantly: "Will... There are two guardian beasts?" "Isn''t it lenient?" As soon as the member next to Du Yu spoke, they were rebutted by others, "No way, a blood cloud bead and only a guardian beast, isn''t it such a setting?" "Pause, don''t discuss these for now." Du Yu interrupted the conversation between the two, and she suddenly regretted that she had gone too eagerly, and she didn''t inquire about others, otherwise she would never encounter this kind of problem here. There is no way to convince anyone, so I can only take a look first. Let everyone prepare the trap for the abused giant beast. This is easy. To deal with the wild boar, no matter how big it is, as long as the pit is dug deeper and wider. But because of the lack of handy tools, everyone can only throw dirt with simple wooden sticks. Even if there are 20 people working together, the efficiency is far from high. However, for Du Yu, this was just right. He was going to take advantage of the time everyone was preparing, and maybe he would have to fight the wild boar first. Thinking of the huge white roe, Du had a name in his heart, and he thought it would be appropriate to call it the Spicy Wild Boar King. This time, he was going to take a closer look. Of course, it was impossible to get too close. According to his estimation, as long as the two sides were closer than 50 meters, he would be in danger of life and death without obstructions around. Simply put on a disguise, Du Yu moved slowly, because this area is also a plain, with only a few sporadic big trees, and the forest they have passed before, so she wants to stand close. Basically it is impossible. Therefore, Du Yu could only crawl forward slowly, the power of the stars in his body was slowly rotating. At this moment, he adjusted his breath extremely slowly, and the power of the running stars was like a rusty gear, rotating slowly. The freshness peculiar to the grass came into the nostrils, and Du Yu slowly approached the wild boar king. One minute, ten minutes... Du Yu secretly counted down in his heart. It was estimated that it took about half an hour before he approached the King of Wild Boar, more than 100 meters away from the King of Wild Boar. At this moment, as long as the pig king raised a little, he would be able to see him. Du Yu was nervous and didn''t dare to move halfway. He slowly observed the surroundings and found that there was a huge boulder more than a dozen meters away from his right hand, which he secretly remembered in his heart. After thinking about the way out, she glanced at the wild boar king. As a result, at this moment, the Wild Boar King just raised his eyes, the two looked at each other, and the bloodshot eyes were full of murderous...The atmosphere suddenly became subtle. In the next second, only a loud roar was heard, and the wild boar king stood up at a speed that was extremely inconsistent with his body shape, grunted, and headed towards Du Yucong. The piercing sound of the wind clung to Du Yu''s ears and slammed into his heart like a stone hammer. Looking at the wild boar king, Du Yu''s mouth was slightly aroused before he knew it. For a distance of 100 meters, it only takes ten seconds for an athlete, and only four seconds for a beast with a powerful body! At the moment when the wild boar king''s eyes hit, the power of the stars in Du Yu''s body, which was originally like a rusty machine, surged, like a flood, the mountain torrents poured downwards, and the huge energy instantly observed the limbs and veins of the road. Du Yu originally wanted to run to the huge boulder next to him and use the boulder as a shelter to escape, but the majestic energy driven by the wild boar king instantly knocked out his thoughts. Du Yu didn''t think that the huge boulder could block the huge one. White fangs. Since you can''t hide, just carry it! His mind was empty and all the chores were excluded. For a moment, there was only the running body of the wild boar king in his eyes. In four seconds, Du Yu only made a few simple movements. He stretched out his legs and raised his left and right hands at will, while his legs swayed like a boneless tongue, but his toes were firmly inserted into the ground. As soon as these actions were completed, the ferocious head and scarlet eyes of the wild boar Wang Na instantly fell, and the cold fangs met Du Yu''s arm. Chapter 1783： Calculate In an instant, Du Yu only felt a thousand kilograms of strength. He walked to his whole body with his arms, like being hit by a train. Under the majestic and unmatched, he would leap out. The huge force tearing Du Yu''s body, he grinned in pain, and his internal organs had been displaced under this collision. If it weren''t for the power of the stars to hold the body tightly at this moment, Du Yu even felt that he was May be split! A few hundred meters away, Liu Yan, who was digging a pit, raised his head in horror when he heard the thunder-like roar, but he could only see a behemoth holding each other with a black spot. Under the full strength of the Wild Boar King, she thought that the weak human being in front of her would be gently taken away, because even the timid humans who had sent words of blood cloud beads in the previous few waves never dared to pick up one of his heads. hit. But the subsequent development far exceeded the wild boar king''s expectations. "Ah!" Du Yu''s feet were sunk deeply in the mud, almost half of his legs were sunk in, blood was faintly coming out of his arms, he gave a low cry, and indeed he didn''t step back! The Tao of Tai Chi. This is Du Yu''s last life-saving card! Just when the wild boar king was about to hit his body, Du Yu first raised his body and used the position below the waist to catch the wild boar king''s power. Only in this way could he transfer that thousand catties to the ground through his feet. . Du Yu also came from flying in anyway, and the knowledge he had was naturally not to participate in the experience, other people can compare, he naturally has a lot of unique skills. And the core of Tai Chi is naturally used like an arm. Simply put, it just lowers the center of gravity so that it is not easy to be moved backwards by the force, and then he uses the power of the stars to forcibly increase his physical strength, otherwise, he emphasizes the ability to transfer most of the force, and the rest That part of it will also kill him. And now, with Du Yu as the center, the surrounding ground has become a crack-like spread, and the strength of the Wild Boar King can be seen. With just this kind of brute force, few people can beat it now, not even one. The collision did not end there. Du Yu who saw it did not fall, the wild boar king couldn''t help becoming more anxious, and even wanted to open his mouth to bite Du Yu. But Du Yu had been prepared. Taking advantage of this effort, he drove his almost dry body and punched the wild boar king in the eyes, and the surrounding air rubbed against her skin like ice thorns. This punch was not fast, but it took some time for the Boar King to recover after the previous collision, so he could only watch the punch hit his eyes. Suddenly a piece of scarlet came out of the wild boar king''s right eye, and huge pain was transmitted through his brain through nerve transfer, and the wild boar king screamed sharply. However, the pain not only didn''t beat him back, but aroused the ferocity of the wild boar king. I saw the ferocious head smashed into Du Yu from side to side, trying to pierce Du Yu''s chest with the sharp white barbarian. Du Yu had already anticipated this. He stooped and avoided the attack, but because his legs were already sunk in the soil, it was not easy to pull it out, and it was even more difficult for him who was almost exhausted. may. So Du Yu watched the right time and hugged the King Wild Boar''s fangs firmly, and stubbornly grasped it, like a rope, pulling the King Wild Boar''s fangs, and the other end of the rope went deep into the soil. in. After all, the wild beast is just a wild beast, the wild boar king, even if there is a little wisdom, it is almost disappeared under Du Yu''s punch just now. After losing his right eye, now he can only rely on instinct to drive Du Yu from the ground as soon as he raises his head. Come up. During the swing, Du Yu jumped backward and landed steadily. However, before he was a little bit happy, a falcon that was more than five meters in the sky flew towards him. The sharp eyes of the eagle''s head were like sword lights, which made Du Yu''s heart sinking, who was still somewhat delighted. It''s **** good for them to say it, it''s really a double guardian beast! At this moment, Du Yu''s heart was calmer instead. The previous actions came to mind one by one, digging holes and exploring, a trace of wrong mystery emerged in his heart. However, before Du Yu thought about it carefully, the falcon''s claws came abruptly and grabbed his chest. Falcon¡¯s speed is so fast that Du Yu can¡¯t even see him clearly, but he can also guess that even if the pair of claws are not cut like iron, they must be extremely sharp, at least to deal with them now. There is no problem for him when the mountains are exhausted. Du Yu has even imagined the picture of himself being broken. It was just at this critical moment that a javelin suddenly appeared and flew towards the Falcon at a rapid speed. How could the Falcon expect this hand to escape, and the javelin pierced its wings. In the next second, he lost his center of gravity, and rolled to the ground with Du Yu, turning a full ten meters away, and the two entangled people stopped and separated. Du Yu didn''t have the joy of the rest of his life after the holiday. He just turned aside with a cold face. The five six-fun organs that had already shifted had a tendency to intensify under this collision. In general, not only does he now have no power to fight again, but he is seriously injured. If he does not step up treatment, he will even stay here. Sure enough, it was calculated. Du Yu felt a little bit in his heart, turned his head and looked at 50 meters away. I don¡¯t know when a large group of people appeared, but the number is not large, only more than 30, but among them, those who are capable, at least their energy level At the same stage, there are two! The leader was a man with sturdy limbs, who looked like a twenty-six or seventy-seven, but he looked like a natural scumbag. The uncoordinated nose was dragged out long, without any aesthetic feeling at all. At this moment, the man let out a very insidious laugh, as if he was holding the winning ticket, he said to Du Yu from a distance, "Look for a guy who heard that the gang of people in the north has made an incredible thing. Being able to directly withstand the impact of the wild boar king really made me admire Liu!" The man first flattered Du Yu with a few words, and then turned around and started clamoring: "It''s a pity, this strength is a bit of strength, but the brain is not very good, hahaha." "Hahaha." As soon as he said this, the people behind laughed together, and only the other white-faced niche beside him did not speak. "Interesting...interesting...hehe, really interesting." Du Yu calmly even smiled, as if he had guessed them. This made Liu Quan feel very uncomfortable, and the long hair made of heavy wood in his hand pointed at Du Yu, "What are you funny? We have calculated it and can still laugh?" Chapter 1784： panic Liu Quan saw Du Yu look completely restless, and he felt uneasy for a while. Brother, how do you follow the routine? Du Yu supported her body and wanted to stand up. Unfortunately, the fight just now exhausted her strength. Now he can''t stand up at all. The power of the stars has been exhausted to the point that she can''t feel the existence at all. "I think, compared to what I said, it is more important for you to kill the two guardian beasts now!" Du Yu raised his head and looked at them with contempt. Liu Quan was irritated by Du Yu''s contemptuous behavior. He could hardly restrain his anger, and rushed directly to give Du Yu some big mouths, but he was stopped by a hand before he moved. . Du Yu already had some eyes that couldn''t lift up, and he glanced up slightly. It was a young man standing with Liu Quan, probably only in his 20s, but his temperament was extremely stable. Just relying on this motivated fool, I am afraid I can''t remember me, if I guess correctly, the master behind the scenes must be this person. With some judgment in his mind, Du Yu observed it carefully. This young man was dressed in a light robe. Although it looked a bit tattered, it should have been caused when he first entered this world, but this did not detract from the opponent''s appearance. In fact, judging from Du Yu''s rather critical eyes, this young man''s appearance is also quite handsome. Although his strength is low at this time, the previous method of looking at appearance is definitely useless, but based on knowledge, this Youth can be regarded as a dragon. The weapon attached to his waist is not a spear like Liu Quan, but a very ordinary wooden sword. There are many wood grains on the sword. Its workmanship and materials are not very good, at least , Du Yu knows where to find it. But he didn''t underestimate the other party because of this. After all, he can use a wooden sword as a fork. "Brother Liu Quan, the most important thing for us now is to kill the two guardian beasts. Let''s talk about the other things later, okay?" The young man said in a low voice. Although it was in a negotiated tone, the temperament he showed was nothing. The difference is to notify the general existence. The two guardian beasts did not completely stop the food, but said that the wild boar king, except for the eyes, almost did not suffer much damage. Now this is staring at Du Yu and Liu Quan and the others from a distance, the blood that originally bleeds. The eyes are slowly stammering. As for the falcon¡¯s injury a little bit more serious, but it was not completely beaten to the ground. Taking advantage of Liu Quan¡¯s speech, he spread his wings and flew into the sky, although Liu Quan made up for it in time. The knife only slightly injured the opponent. "Okay, Brother Li Huan, when the guardian beast will be solved, the kid who doesn''t know what it is good or bad will leave it to me!" Liu Quan''s tone was not good, but she also understood the overall situation, and did not reject Li Huan. So everyone started to leave, and twenty or thirty people filed out and besieged the wild boar king, while Li Huan stayed far behind to drive the exercises. In fact, after Du Yu landed, it was already the best time to attack. At that time, when he moved, the success rate was undoubtedly the highest. But Li Huan didn''t move, just listening to Du Yu''s push, it was not without reason. From the beginning, Li Huan focused on Du Yu and his party, wanting to use them to pioneer himself, so as to attract the attention of the guardian beast. And why did Du Yu jump into the trap obediently? It was also because Li Huan used magic techniques in advance, using the simplest zeal technique to invisibly infect Du Yu and the others, even Liu Yan and Liu He were no exception. To be precise, fanaticism is not a sorcery, but a kind of buff. The lower the buff, the harder it is to detect. So Du Yu and the others became impulsive in doing things unknowingly. Li Huan secretly increased his mana and maintained the existence of the fanatic buff, which is why Du Yu fell into the pit. However, this is not without cost, Li Huan, the decision to do this consumes a few of his own mana, and then kills other guardian beasts. Almost all of the mana obtained is used up. It is not better than Du Yu. Where to go. This is because of this. When Du Yu ridiculed him madly, he did not rush forward, but first restored his mana, and then he had sufficient confidence to deal with the wild boar king and the falcon. At this moment, the falcon wailed and howled, and the previous attack hit it hard, so he instinctively sent a cry for help to the reinforcements. The Boar King, who had been watching the show, finally couldn''t bear it anymore, kicking with his back foot, and couldn''t wait to rush towards Liu Quan. Although the threat Du Yu showed just now is great, but now with their low-level intelligent thinking, the most threatening thing is not Du Yu who has been watching the scene. He is not overwhelmed by anger and hatred, but decisive. Run towards Liuquan. The wild boar king just moved his legs, Li Huan couldn''t wait to move. He waved the wooden sword and slid out of the mysterious trail, muttering words in his mouth. With the movement of the exercises, I saw the plain wooden sword scattered. With a slight golden light, countless Dao Xuanwen was printed on the body of the sword. And these words are very simple to unify, forming a "lock" character. When he swung the sword to the last moment, a golden chain went out of the sword, daring to tie the pulsating leg in front of the Boar King. Liu Quan seemed to have expected it before, and at the same time, he threw it forcefully. Spear in hand. Eat my salted fish stab! The golden chain bound the wild boar king''s legs, but Li Huan still couldn''t see enough in front of the wild boar king. The chain smelled tightly for a moment, and then collapsed. However, this sudden resistance caused the wild boar king''s body shape to shift uncontrollably, and his center of gravity was immediately undisturbed, only tumbling to the ground. And at the moment it fell to the ground, a stream of light flickered¡ªLiu Quan''s spear that was not very tough was inserted into the wild boar king''s back. The Wild Boar King screamed in pain, but his ferocity was even more aroused. He stood up at an extremely fast speed, shook his body, and threw the spear down. After all, it is a wild boar. The rough skin and thick flesh are the basics. It belongs to the proper MT. Liu Quan''s just hit did not cause too much damage, and it was not even as real as Li Huan''s trip. But this did not exceed Liu Quan''s expectation. He was not discouraged at all, but reached out and summoned all the 30 people. Only then did they come up with their killer feature-the giant net woven with vines. The sting of the whole body made Du Yu watch from the side. He didn''t want to just sit and wait for death. Looking at the distance, Du Yu was surprised to find that Liu Yan and the others were rushing towards this side. Chapter 1785： Close Cheng Tianjie''s standing fight is very simple, and there are not too many bells and whistles. This is especially prominent after everyone is restricted in their exercises. The wild boar king''s huge and terrifying body is like a sharp weapon. Every part is covered with cold light and exudes a dangerous atmosphere. Liu Quan is not as skilled as Du Yu. Although he is much better than others, there is still no skill that can hold the Boar King. It is like two players of the same rank. , One is playing professional level, the other is cute new level, even in the same position, the gap between the two is still very obvious. As a result, Liu Quan could only do his best to avoid the wild boar king''s attack. The fight turned into a fight, one after another, the spears that had been prepared were shot accurately, specifically towards the wild boar king''s blind eyes. There are also the other 20 people who just tried their best to throw their own nets on the wild boar nets. However, the vines, which are many times tougher than the others, were in the wild boar king¡¯s brutal collision. Heavy burden, broken in two. The sturdy vine, which was as strong as hemp rope, fell weakly to the ground, and fell to the ground with the person pulling the other end. Li Huan''s eyes looked at Liu Yan and the others who were running over, and his expression gradually became gloomy. According to his plan, this group of people should be the one to contain the Wild Boar King, but he didn''t expect Du Yu to be so vigorous. His plan. Now, we must think of a way. Liu Quan is the main target of the Wild Boar King. Under this tremendous pressure, even with the help of more than 20 teammates, he can feel that he is dancing on the tip of the knife every second, and can he survive the next minute. It depends entirely on destiny. The wild boar king''s wild pace and unstoppable brute force, for Liu Quan, are a series of reminders. Li Huan thought slightly in his mind, and finally had a plan. He made a few sword flowers, jumped, and escaped the attack of the guardian beast falcon¡ªLiu Quan. Liu Quan''s task was to solve the wild boar, and his own task, Li Huan, was to contain the falcon. In this respect, Li Huan was undoubtedly much easier, after all, the Falcon had gone through several rounds of sneak attacks before, and was seriously injured, the danger was greatly reduced, and it became much easier to deal with. After avoiding the Falcon¡¯s attack for a while, Li Huan got a few shun respites. He turned his head and looked at Liu Quan, ¡°Liu Quan! Lead the Wild Boar King to them, so that you can share your pressure.¡± The white fangs exuded evil aura and struck Liu Quan''s chest dangerously. He didn''t reply to Li Huan''s words, but his body was natural, approaching like Du Yu. "Brother Du, are you okay?" Liu He first ran to Du Yu, panting, and asked with some worry: "What should we do now?" Du Yu looked at Liu Quan, who was turning towards him, and suddenly knew what idea these boys were fighting. He was helped by Liu He and looked at Liu Yan who had just come over: "What happened just now, wait a while. Talk, are the pits you dug ready?" Hearing Du Yu''s question, although he still hadn''t figured out the situation, Liu Yan still nodded proudly: "We have arranged it. Although it is not deep enough, it is enough for the big wild boar to eat a pot!" Hearing Liu Yan''s answer, Du Yu couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, he went there alone, otherwise, his head would be robbed! But it can''t pass now, and those people have to lose a little more, otherwise, even if it''s been fought, it won''t be better. He thought silently in his heart, nodded, and said to Liu Yan: "I need to recover now. You take me first, Jiang Na''s wild boars hold it back. Give me a little time and I can recover." Du Yu''s restoration technique is very simple and rude, that is, directly squeezing the life potential, burning his own life at the cost of overdraft, and quickly replenishing energy. But this is just a illusion of trial, so even if there is a problem, it can be solved slowly after going out, and now I can''t take care of these. I dare not say that I can win the Wild Boar King in the end of the winning period, but after such a long time, his state and physical condition have declined a lot, so I am not without the time to do it. Liu Yan didn''t know what Du Yu was thinking, but after seeing the wild boar king approaching aggressively, he instinctively wanted to take Du Yu away. Now Du Yu said that several people supported her. , Staggering ran towards the trap. Sweat wetted Liu Quan¡¯s back. He bent over and escaped the impact of the Wild Boar King. The spear in his hand stabbed and thrust into the injured back of the Wild Boar King. With a sullen sip, the Wild Boar King responded. Leaning to the right, he directly knocked Liu Quan to the ground. Just when his heavy hoof was about to trample on Liu Quan, more than 20 people quickly grabbed the remaining vines, which stopped the wild boar king¡¯s attack, and the corresponding price was that three people were knocked out and fell. I don''t know the life or death on the ground. Liu Quan quickly got up, but he didn''t dare to run at all, because he knew that he could not run the wild boar king, so he had no choice but to deal with the wild boar king again. However, the previous moment made his chest like a fire The same pain, even the pace is getting slower and slower. Li Huan finally couldn''t stand it anymore. After chanting a few spells, the wooden sword in his hand tilted, and all the power in his body poured into the wooden sword. Several seven-star marks were gathered on the sword body, which outlined the stars. Seven rays of light radiated from the seven-star mark of the Seven-Star Sword and directly penetrated into the body of the Wild Boar King. After turning into it, the Wild Boar King''s movements became stiff and slow. Liu Quan took the opportunity to pierce the other eye of the wild boar king with another spear. The scarlet blood rushed from the eye frame without any money. The wild boar king''s figure returned to normal again, and he let out a stern roar. He just listened to the sound, and ran towards Liu Quan. Li Huan threw the seven-star wooden sword in his hand, and the sword floated up about two meters above the ground. Liu Quan grabbed the hilt of the sword, and the piece was conscious in disguise, and flew out with Liu Quan. After doing all this, Li Huan was like a relieved baby, completely paralyzed on the ground. The Falcon saw the right time and soared in the sky, ready to attack Li Huan. But soon someone re-attracted the Falcons, and Li Huan concentrated on meditating, driving his body''s potential crazily. Like Du Yu, he mastered a certain method of stimulating potential, and because it was only a trial, he could use it with less scruples. Du Yu ran fast under the support of Liu Yan, and soon arrived in front of the pit they had dug. Looking at the wild boar king who was running wild and the embarrassed Liu Quan, Du Yu smiled. It''s time to perform! Chapter 1786： The last trial Du Yu squeezed his potential frantically, and the power of the stars that had been almost dried up began to gather like a stream again, flowing in the limbs and eight veins, but Du Yu could also feel that every movement could pull that in his body. The fragile meridians spread a little pain. If you have paid something, you have to be rewarded. He naturally knows that, as far as this critical period is concerned, these are actually nothing. In a blink of an eye, Liu Quan finally attracted the King of Wild Boar. Liu He and Liu Yan were close unconsciously, and they were obviously threatened by the compelling aura of the Wild Boar King, as if they were approaching an enemy. After seeing Du Yu, the wild boar king who was chasing Liu Quan, his original galloping footsteps suddenly turned a corner. Obviously, the wild boar king still has fresh memories of the enemy who blinded him. "Liu Yan Liuhe, let us take care of it here. You two quickly get the blood cloud beads. Be careful." Du Yu turned his head, and Liu Yan and Liu He whispered. He felt that it was best to take advantage of it. The timing. Perhaps because he was blinded, the Wild Boar King''s ability to find his way was not good, so even if they saw a big hole in front of Du Yu-Liu Yan and Liu He hadn''t had time to cover up the dug hole. The Boar King still stumbled into the pit. I lost it, is it that simple? Isn''t this head missing a string? The corners of Du Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. According to his thoughts, he would have to deal with it for more than ten rounds. How could it be so simple and smooth? Liu Quan gave Du Yu a vicious look, regardless of whether the Wild Boar King really fell into the pit, he just sat aside, meditated, and ran the exercises to make up for all the zhenqi consumed. The stop just now was really exhausting for him, but Liu Quan himself thought he had gained a lot. The sharpening of the edge of life and death brought him a step closer to his cultivation. After this trial is over, he will definitely increase his strength when going out. , Maybe it will be able to break through the second stage of Chengtian. This time it was unintentional to lay the willow into the willow and Chengyin. While regaining his strength, Liu Quan also diverged his thinking. However, he soon thought of Du Yu again. That kid, so easy to be fooled, why does he have such a strong skill? ! Wait a minute, I must teach him! Liu Quan accelerated the progress of extracting power from the body. Du Yu curiously stretched out his head and looked towards the bottom of the pit. At this moment, the sudden change occurred. In his line of sight, a huge black shadow rapidly increased and grew! Du Yu''s heart jumped, he withdrew without hesitation, and rolled over to widen the distance. Before everyone can figure out what happened, the people who dealt with Falcon there finally couldn''t support it. A mistake made Nie Ying seized the opportunity, and he took one person away, and fell from above the sky. Group of mashed meat. The battle collapsed! The next second, the ground shook, and the huge black shadow of the Wild Boar King appeared in front of everyone again. The person who was originally relieved and wanted to say a few words suffocated the words alive. Li Huan felt that things had already deviated from his own arrangements unconsciously, and the strength of the Wild Boar King and Falcon was stronger than expected. To be honest, it was the first time that Li Huan played against the Wild Boar King, and his experience was no better than Du Yu and the others. According to his initial assumption, it should be to reap the benefits of the fisherman and use Du Yu and his team to consume the power of the wild boar king, and his side will appear last, but who would have thought that Du Yu would go hard alone. The Boar King? ! This is the first place beyond imagination. In this regard, Li Huan quickly made a remedy, that is, once again to bring Du Yu closer to the battlefield, and let his other subordinates join in, and that huge pit, perhaps can also become the shackles of the wild boar king. And now... who can tell me how the **** can a pig jump in such a big pit! You still talk about science... Bah, you still talk about metaphysics! Li Huan only felt that his figure was extremely lonely, and the world seemed to be targeting him. Obviously, this time everyone may want to gg. After all, he was only a man in his 20s, and because he practiced all the year round and was not familiar with the world, Li Huan''s temperament was not tough, and he soon faced despair. And his 20 or so subordinates are at a loss. Although they all work together, they are more like swords, and Li Huan is a swordsman. Nowadays, swordsmen are not. Will swing, this sword naturally doesn''t know what to do. The Wild Boar King roared, and arrogantly charged Du Yu''s team. Apart from Du Yu, everyone else was not prepared this time. The weapons on his body were mostly limited to spears, and their lethality was extremely limited, let alone. It was said that the King of Wild Boar was trapped, unlike Li Huan and the others, who had a long rope made of vines to help each other. Suddenly, the person in the front was directly headed up by the Wild Boar King because he couldn''t dodge. According to his impact, the person''s internal organs were squeezed into a ball, his body curled up, and he lost his breath after a while. Du Yu took a deep breath and glanced at Liu Quan, who was desperately recovering his strength, then at Li Huan, who was desperate, and then at the team that was very close to collapse. He lowered his heart and drank Li Sheng: "Everyone, don¡¯t panic, let me come. Contain him, you quickly find a long rope!" While talking, Du Yu went up against the current and ran to the side of the Boar King. The Boar King saw Du Yu, just as he saw an enemy, and ran over with red eyes. In the sky, the sharp sound of breaking through the air galloped, and the falcon finally disappeared from the entanglement, and rushed towards Du Yu quickly, with the sharp wings glowing with cold light, and there was still a trace of blood on it. Under the attack of these two sides, everyone subconsciously brought themselves into Du Yu, and they were all startled in a cold sweat, thinking that Du Yu could not survive this. After all, what is impossible for oneself, how can others do it? Liu Yan and Liu He had already secretly disappeared into the crowd taking advantage of the chaos just now, otherwise, they might be able to rush up. Fortunately, I can handle it. Du Yu quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Although this kind of scene is thrilling, it must be explained separately. Even if there is no cultivation base like him, he has tens of thousands of battle experience! Every move, every tactic, almost can achieve a perfect level. The strength of Chengtian Tier 1 (because it is suppressed by trials, so it can''t exert all its strength.) can barely handle it. Everyone saw Du Yu rushing towards the Wild Boar King head-on, and his eyes were black. They felt that this behavior was no different from looking for death, but in the next second, their eyes seemed to explode after seeing something terrible. The same. Everyone was roaring in their hearts. What is this operation? ! Chapter 1787： The final trial (2) I saw Du Yu''s agile flying body. The wild boar king has a two-meter-high body. If his extremely uncoordinated, sturdy and powerful hind legs are bent and jumped, he can almost jump out of his own height, but Du Yu can actually. Exactly over his head! This is totally unscientific, no, it''s totally unscientific... well, it''s very metaphysical. Du Yu secretly guessed that it might be because the Wild Boar King was able to use part of his cultivation power to operate in such an illegal manner. Because when they first came to this world, Liu Yan and Liuhe didn¡¯t explain the knowledge of monsters, so the monsters didn¡¯t know what the power of these monsters was, so let¡¯s call it monster power... Du Yu noticed that the monster power of these guardian beasts It seems that the demon power cannot be released. Nonsense, if the demon power can be released, how could this group of rookies who participated in the training have been able to fight? If the head of Qingyunmen knew Du Yu''s thoughts, he would definitely kick Du Yu. Normally, all monster beasts can release their demon power, but because of trials, it has to restrict them. Du Yu''s feet stepped on the wild boar king at a precise angle, and the wild boar king tried to avoid it. However, she didn''t know why, she just felt that no matter which direction she went, she couldn''t hide Du Yu''s feet. In the eyes of everyone, you can only see Du Yu''s confident leap. The wild boar king jumped up and wanted to hit Du Yu, but he didn''t know why. He always lowered his head than Du Yu, and he stepped on his head smoothly. After performing a double jump, the falcon behind, like a sharp flying arrow, flew past the Wild Boar King, trying to directly break through Du Yu''s flesh and blood body. But Du Yu borrowed the power of the wild boar king to roll over and double jump. His hair brushed the falcon''s wings and avoided the attack. The sharp wings cut off the straight half of his hair. After landing, Du Yu patted his head and found that his hairstyle was not ruined, and he was relieved. Fortunately, if you get a haircut that is half bald and half black, you may have the title of a black and white monk in the future. After all, strength is a matter of version, being handsome is a lifetime matter. "I''m talking about you! If you don''t want to fail this trial, you''d better listen to me." Taking advantage of the first wave of Falcon and Wild Boar King attacks, Du Yu picked up two from the ground within a very short interval. Puff of soil, shouted towards Liu Quan and Li Huan who were returning to their anger and despair. Perhaps it was the two pinches of black soil that had its effect. Liu Quan, who was desperately recovering his anger, was steadily smeared, and immediately lost his anger. He was so angry that he stood up and pointed at Du Yu. go with. Li Huan was the same. He wiped the dirt off his face with his hands...but he didn''t clean it up, making it somewhat similar to a beggar, but Li Huan was attracted by Du Yu''s words before he even started. Yes, this time we are participating in the trial of the outer sect brother. No matter what, the most important thing is to pass this level first. Although Li Huan had serious doubts about his own strength, he quickly recovered his mind and decided what to do. Regardless, Du Yu''s strength from the beginning to the present is obvious to all. Li Huan thinks that he has no chance of winning in a one-on-one situation. It is precisely because Du Yu has done so many miracles that Li Huan has a certain admiration for this man from the bottom of his heart. No matter in which world or where there are people, the strong will always get more people. Respect, the same is true for Li Huan, he even has some hope of doing miracles now. In his heart, Du Yu has even been labelled as an inner disciple. Perhaps there are deficiencies in hard power, but in terms of soft power skills, it is enough to make up for those deficiencies. I just hope you don''t let me down too much. Li Huan prayed silently in his heart, and reached out to stop Liu Quan, "Listen to him." Liu Quan turned his head and looked at Li Huan angrily. He didn''t understand why this guy suddenly changed his position, but even though the two were different in strength, Li Huan''s thoughts are much deeper, so they have always taken Li Huan as the head of their actions before. So Liu Quan stopped temporarily and looked at Li Huan. "These of us are trials as the goal, and the others are thrown aside first." Li Huan held Liu Quan''s shoulder and motioned to him with his eyes. During the conversation between the two, the wild boar king turned around and rushed towards Du Yu again. The powerful force distorted the existence of space, and the result was nothing but a distorted image in the air. However, even so, its power is also evident. Falcon missed a hit and immediately adjusted his body, turned around, and rushed down towards Du Yu Mansion. Du Yu made a gesture towards Li Huan. The Falcon was not as good as the Wild Boar King in all aspects, but it was able to fly. If you had to deal with it first, the Falcon was the best choice. Du Yu ran towards Li Huan. The falcon behind him was like an arrow from the string. It was fast. Just when he thought his sharp beak would penetrate Du Yu''s thin body, Du Yu seemed to have a long back. He jumped up and down like eyes, avoiding the attack. After Du Yu''s figure disappeared, Falcon only saw Li Huan holding a sword and looking at him gloomily. At this moment, the wood burst out with dazzling light, and the sword beams flew out, straight to the Falcon. Without knowing it, Liu Quan walked around, took the opportunity to jump up, and hit the falcon''s back with his fist. For Li Huan, the strength of the Falcon is almost equal to him, but it is because of the ability to fly, and he really wants to go one-on-one. The victory may not be determined. So now facing the attack of the two, the Falcon''s defense has become extremely thin. Even if he was caught off guard, he was still able to react to Li Huan''s attack, and his survival instinct could make it move upwards, and it could have escaped Jian Mang. However, there is also Liu Quan here. Falcon naturally couldn''t expect that there was another person behind him, with his fist hammered directly on his back, making a sound of golden screaming. Falcon let out a short call, this body flew to the ground like a kite with a broken wire, and wanted to stand up, Du Yu immediately came towards his head, the power of the stars attached to his fist, no The falcon that has gained mobility can only turn into a ball of blood under this punch. The wild boar king rushed over quickly to save his companions. However, all this happened in too short a time. When he arrived, Falcon just collapsed to the ground weakly, and there was no sound. . Unlike Du Yu, Liu Quan didn''t have the confidence to resist the attack of the Wild Boar King. He jumped to the side sharply, avoiding the collision dangerously and dangerously. Du Yu stood up from the body of the falcon and looked at the wild boar king, his eyes full of dangerous killing intent. Chapter 1788： The final trial (3) Little brother, I advise you to calm down! For some reason, in the face of Du Yu''s murderous aura, the Wild Boar King subconsciously took a step back. The survival instinct made her feel a sense of crisis, and he hesitated. However, this is only a trial after all. Because the monsters are only created by the illusion, their wisdom is always difficult to be elegant, and more are some specific programs input by the head, which can''t support their logic system at all. Therefore, the Wild Boar King only hesitated. The task of protecting the blood cloud beads had already been engraved in his instinct. Facing the invading enemy, he had no consciousness of retreating. Therefore, the Wild Boar King roared, without backing down, and launched another charge. Outside the illusion, inside a secret room of the Blue Cloud Gate. Six or seven Qingyunmen elders are sitting on the tufted futon, with their eyes closed, and a trace of aura revolves. This secret room contains a unique magic circle that can transform the will of the people inside into the illusion, and is rich in part of it. Permissions. This is also equivalent to the administrator control room. And these six or seven Qingyunmen elders were the people in charge of this trial. As for the highest person in charge, the Qingyunmen head, ran away after finishing the cutscene CG, and gave them the rest. Regarding this, even if the elders had complaints, they did not dare to speak. After all... we can''t beat them either. And above the sky in the illusion, the figures of several elders in reality appeared on the sky, four men and three women, all around 40 years old, and everyone had no expression on their faces and was very indifferent. However, they are all people who have reached the psychic realm. They naturally don¡¯t show their appearance when they are old. They may be a grandfather of one hundred and eighty. It''s just that they are successful in cultivation, and the method of beauty is not difficult. Practice and use exercises to slow down their metabolism, causing them to look far below their actual age. One of the elders who had been with the head of the elder before was watching with great interest, and his eyes were falling on a plain below, which was exactly where Du Yu and the others were. Elder Lin raised his left arm slightly, and a blue dragon was engraved on the white robe of his left arm, and his pupils were making fire, as if there was wisdom. "The little guy called Du Yu is really extraordinary, he should be an introduction to art... In the scene just now, if it were me, it might not be as good as him." Elder Lin squinted slightly and replaced one. The mirror surface, the water ripples, and Du Yu''s figure is clearly printed on it, like a real-time live broadcast. "There are indeed some ways of doing things. Although he is a little overbearing, he is not evil, but he can be accepted as a guide." An elder next to him was quite agreeable. Regarding the selection of the outer disciple, although the head of the disciple has left a three-point focus and set a big rule, this is still only an outer disciple, and he does not need to be too concerned, so when it is really implemented, it must be necessary. These elders strictly checked. An elder with the appearance of a nun is holding a bodhi in his hand, frowning at this moment, and he does not agree with the views of the two elders, "The way to choose people, after all, is based on legal standards. Whether Du Yu can enter I, Qingyunmen, still have to see if he can pass the trial." In one sentence, the matter was qualitative, and other elders naturally stopped talking. Although Elder Lin wanted to refute, he and Du Yu were not related to each other. If he said more, it would easily arouse dissatisfaction with other elders, so he could only shut his mouth. . In this way, the eyes of the seven elders moved down again. If Du Yu were here, he would be surprised to find that this illusion is really a place with a round sky. If you look into the distance, you can see that it should be an endless space, but it has been replaced by darkness. Of course, Du Yu didn''t know that there were seven big bosses in the sky looking at him. Even if he knew it, there would not be much psychological activity. After all, his goal was to aspire to the supremacy, and the position of elder would be taken down sooner or later. And now the more important thing is to solve the ferocious wild boar king. Now Du Yu''s appearance doesn''t look good, his figure has become extremely thin, and the dark circles on his face have been dragged long, as if he has been on the verge of life and death without eating or drinking for a few nights. This is the side effect of squeezing potential. Liu Quan on the side looks no better than Du Yu. The muscles that were originally bulged are now somewhat collapsed. Even so, Du Yu knew that his strength had not fully recovered at all, so he didn''t have the idea of ??carrying the wild boar king hard. He rolled aside neatly, but he was still inserted by the wild boar king, and the clothes on his right shoulder were completely worn off. Rubbed a large red mark. Well, Li Huan''s state is no better than before. It is estimated that his wooden sword will only be able to support the spell once more. If Liu Quan and I go together, it should be able to temporarily control the Boar King. Du Yu''s heart loosened against the wild boar king''s desperate counterattack. The situation now is much better than just now. He still has two allies. If you make good use of it, you may not be able to kill the wild boar king! "Li Huan, you step aside first, Liu Quan, listen to my command." Du Yu slid his upper body clothes away, so as not to affect his actions, "The wild boar king has injured an eye now, you hide him In the blind area of ??vision, wait a moment, we two will go up together and hold it down, Li Huan, you take the opportunity to hit the key." While talking about Du Yu while acting, he didn''t think the other two teammates could take on the task of attracting the wild boar king''s firepower, so he took the lead in throwing a punch at the wild boar king. The power of the stars mixed with her power and hit the wild boar king. On the thick skin, there was a sound of Jin Ge mingling, and the fiery pain spread across the arm. Although the effect was not great, this circle really attracted all the firepower of the wild boar king. Although Liu Quan was very dissatisfied, he still reluctantly obeyed Du Yu''s orders-this may be a shame to him, and his yellow face was red with loneliness and annoyance. The Boar King didn''t charge, and his body''s strength was much smaller. Du Yu took the opportunity to use the yin and yang technique... It''s a pity that these spells could not be fully utilized with his current power, and even the Heaven-Climbing Realm might not be able to be used all. But even so, Du Yu also relieved most of the wild boar king''s strength, and with Liu Quan''s help, the two were temporarily stalemate with the wild boar king. good chance! Li Huan screamed inwardly, and without a word, he drove up his wooden sword. All his power was concentrated in it. However, at this moment, Mu Jian looked very simple and had no other visions. But it was this seemingly weakest blow. The blade of its wooden sword plunged into the wild boar king''s belly like a knife cut tofu, chucking out the internal organs and blood. Wild boar king, die! "Liu Quan, blood cloud beads!" Li Huan yelled and moved his body, because of the excessive use of strength, he walked very slowly every step. When Liu Quan heard Li Huan''s words, he remembered that their ultimate goal was Blood Cloud Bead, and he hurriedly struggled to run to the place where his body was like the Blood Cloud Bead. Unfortunately, he was the same as Li Huan, even more serious. As for Du Yu, lying on the corpse of the Wild Boar King with a relaxed face, looking at the two struggling people playfully, this action made Li Huan feel a bad premonition. In the next second, an indifferent voice rang in everyone''s ears. "The trial disciple Liu Yan Liuhe got the last two blood cloud beads, and the trial is over." Chapter 1789： Lucky? In the other corner of the trial land, Su Cheng was looking at the sky in confusion, the infinite darkness was only a ray of light at the entrance of the cave, and he was using this light to look at the outside world. His body was hidden in the darkness, he couldn''t really see it, he could only see a vague outline, and his thin skin was covered with strands of withered yellow. Su Cheng panted hard, feeling the unprecedented loneliness and trials, and feelings of despair spread in his heart unknowingly. "Should it be... over?" Su Cheng looked at the beam of light rising in the sky with a bit of disbelief and anxiety. A few days ago... When the headmaster finished talking about the start of the trial, Su Cheng¡¯s eyes flashed, and a sense of weightlessness spread from top to bottom. He almost couldn¡¯t help but screamed out, but when he recovered again, the surrounding people were all alone. All of them are gone. Unlike Du Yu, Su Cheng was not able to sort out the context of the matter as quickly as he could. He pondered for a while, and only passed the first trial after being hit and hit by mistake. And when he reached the second level of trial from the first trial, he didn¡¯t know if it was the blessing of the mold God. The first thing he saw was the towering canyon, and the towering barriers contained the black aura. The cliff where Dao joins together is like a stove, trapping him in the middle. This place went to the canyon closest to the edge of the trial ground. It originally existed only because of some reasons when the illusion was formed. The Qingyunmen elders did not include this place in the trial link in the planning of the elders. Su Cheng didn''t know if it was luck or bad luck. He actually appeared here, and to make matters worse, he hadn''t gotten out yet! The steep cliffs prevented all monks who did not have a strong cultivation base from flying over here. Su Cheng naturally did not believe in evil. Unfortunately, even the miracles in the illusion did not happen so easily. After half a day of hard work, he finally Successfully threw his **** red. "What is the purpose of this second trial?" Su Cheng tried to no avail, and finally calmed down to observe the surrounding environment. Probably because it is a place where there is no love for my father or mother, so it can be said that there is no grass here. At this moment, the sun is shining, only black light is seen on the black rocks. Su Cheng tried a few times and found that the ground is extremely ground. Hard, gave up the plan of excavation. Su Cheng inspected himself and found that apart from simple clothes, he did not carry anything else, so he was not a bit discouraged. How should I get through now? My goodness, what is that? Su Cheng hasn''t had time to think about the subject of this trial. He didn''t even know that there were other people in other places. After all, he didn''t talk about this stuff. It was all on his own comprehension, according to the words of the head of Qingyunmen. , The test is savvy. Before he could reveal his insight, he saw a 20-meter-long giant black rock python sticking out of the gap between the cliffs. Obviously, even in this remote place, some elders have dropped the blood cloud beads, but the high probability is that this guardian beast has become abnormally large because of the unknown factors of the boundary illusion. "This, this... I am so special, shouldn''t the task of this trial be to kill him!" Before he could rub his swollen butt, Su Cheng quickly got up and moved back. Su Cheng is very clear about his strength. When he tried to climb the rock wall just now, he already felt that his strength was suppressed in the realm of ordinary people. If he faced the giant snake, he would have nothing to do with it. Odds. In the sky, several elders also noticed the movement on his side. Elder Lin with a green dragon engraved on his left arm instinctively wanted to help Su Cheng. He was the chief examiner of this trial and was in power. This is both a privilege. , Is also the test of the head of him. Therefore, at this time, Elder Lin naturally wanted to seek justice. He stretched out his left hand, his spiritual energy gathered in his palm, forming a Hidden Blade, and he was about to shoot towards the black rock snake in the lower realm. The female elder who was obsessed with Bodhi had difficulty reaching out to Elder Lin, "There is no fair way of practice. How can anyone divide the opportunity of the sky? This time the mistake is our fault, but it is not true. What the way of heaven does?" The way of practice really depends on personal struggles and gains from the Dharma. In this way, if he passed this trial, then it would give him some good benefits. Elder Lin thought for a moment, and the sleeve sword in his hand disappeared as a thousand auras, which was considered to have approved the words of the female elder. Naturally, Su Cheng below didn''t know the things in the sky. At this moment, Su Cheng, whose heart was eroded by fear, almost followed the instinctive rhythm, turning around and hurried to the other end of the valley. He didn''t know if there were black rock snakes there, but staying here would definitely be a dead end. The black rock snake in the crevice of the wall spit out long and narrow tongues, sensing the surrounding temperature, and Su Cheng, as the only heat source, is extremely eye-catching. I saw the black rock snake moving his 20-meter-long body, sliding out of the wide gap, and heading towards Su City. Su Cheng, who tried to climb the rock wall before, had already noticed the wide gap. In his original plan, he even planned to climb here. Now he should be thankful that he didn''t climb it before. Otherwise, There is no bones left. The gap in the wall was not high, and it was only 7 meters above the ground. The Black Rock Snake didn''t worry about fainting at all, and slid down the wall with a bang. Su Cheng only felt that the sound was like the sound of death urging his life. He dared not stop for a moment and ran, his lungs were like bulging balloons, about to burst at any time. But how dare he stop! Can only run around! But he couldn''t run the Black Rock Snake. Before taking two steps, the Black Rock Snake bit the root of his leg. Although Su Cheng and Liuhe and Liuyan have been in the arena for a while, they can still be just a rookie, how can they be doing it now? I only hope that someone can suddenly appear like Du Yu. Unfortunately, it''s useless. I don''t know if it was a coincidence, the Black Rock Snake threw him off and directly pushed Su Cheng into the crack in the wall where the Black Rock Snake was hiding before. ¡­ "So... this is how you went through the past few days?" In the square where the Qingyunmen''s previous trials were gathered, Du Yu was eating the food delivered by the outer disciples and looked at Su Cheng curiously. Su Cheng nodded depressedly, "Yes, you should be able to think of the next thing. There are blood cloud beads hidden in the Black Rock Snake Nest. He went crazy when he saw me, and the wall cracked. , I¡¯ll be buried in it, thanks to a seam, otherwise I¡¯ll just suffocate to death.¡± "Hahaha, I don''t know if you are lucky or unlucky. Good luck, your kid was put there directly, but you are unlucky, you even passed the test!" Liu He smiled. Patting Su Cheng on the shoulder was obviously really happy for him. Chapter 1790： Gift "Don''t tell me anymore, I feel depressed now when I think about it." Su Cheng''s face was a bit bitter, and when he remembered that if he didn''t get a chance to survive and also took the Blood Cloud Orb, he might already be outside the city now. Desolately left. Liu Yan seemed to remember something suddenly, and looked at Su Cheng with a look of confusion: "By the way, since you are trapped in the cave, what do you eat?" The answer to Liu Yan was Su Cheng''s expression of wanting to die. Obviously, having been hungry for so long, life is not as good as death for him. Du Yu patted Su Cheng on the shoulder, silently comforting him. Now that half an hour has passed since the trial ended, Du Yu secretly asked Liu Yan and Liu He to pick the blood cloud beads, so the last two blood cloud beads naturally fell into his pocket. He originally guessed that there would be three levels in this trial. After all, the official had already let out the third level. As a result, the trial ended so soon, there was no third level at all. Du Yu didn''t understand why, although he didn''t miss the life in the illusion, but the illusion was very different from what he knew, so she didn''t mind staying a while longer, to study the structure of the illusion. But now that he has come out, Du Yu has no regrets, and he is naturally happy to be prejudiced if he can enter Qingyunmen with less effort. Just an outside disciple was passing by with food, Du Yu stopped him, and the other side looked at Du Yu suspiciously. "Little brother, how long are we going to wait here?" Du Yu wanted to take out some money and pass it to the other party. After thinking about it, the other party might have much more money than him, but finally stopped. Inquiry. Fortunately, this outer disciple had an acceptable attitude towards people. He just thought about it a little, and then quickly replied: "It''s just a few moments later. In a moment, the elders will announce the result." Seeing off each other, Du Yu thought about it. He can probably figure out the entire trial process now. It is almost the first level to test personal abilities, which is a basic abilities. This round will screen out unqualified people and give those who have no potential to Kick out. The second level is mainly a test of the overall quality of the individual. It is not enough to have a root in Xiuxian, at least in the eyes of Qingyunmen, so the second level is to screen a group of candidates who do not pass the comprehensive quality. , The people who are left are the best of the best. If you are not mistaken, those who have obtained the Blood Cloud Orb are likely to have been seen by the elders, and maybe they are on the list of people who are focused on training. Du Yu touched his chin, his eyes narrowed slightly, wisps of golden light rippling in it. He wasn''t afraid that the elders would discover that his skills were extraordinary. After all, he joined with his art. Personally, this behemoth Qingyunmen might not be eye-catching. Of course, there are no absolutes in the world, and it may be possible for this lion to take the black hand from any peerless treasure, but that peerless treasure is definitely not one''s own. Du Yu is quite self-aware. He looked at the people in the square and found that the crowded crowd was only a little sparse, even less than half of the square. Many people have practiced Baotuan, and he even saw many familiar faces. Several people who had been brothers under Du Yu discovered Du Yu. Their eyes revealed fear, but none of them looked forward. Recognized. Du Yu didn''t care about it, his expression relaxed. Su Cheng had already calmed down. After some thought struggles, Su Cheng accepted it completely and saw himself clearly. Even if he couldn''t accept it, he couldn''t change the reality. Life, that''s it. Liu He seemed to have discovered something new, looking left and right, but finally sighed in disappointment. Liu Yan saw it, and said angrily: "What? Which one of you are you looking for?" Liu He shook his head and gestured, "Remember the person we met in the square before the trial?" "It''s Chen Xin?" Du Yu stuffed a bun into his mouth. After Liu He mentioned it, he quickly remembered that person. "Yes, yes, it''s him!" Liu He followed Du Yu and touched his chin. "I haven''t seen him since I entered the trial. I just looked for him and there is no sign of him in the square. It seems..." It seems that Chen Xin has failed. Du Yu secretly said in his heart that there is not much sadness about this, after all, things are impermanent, and it is normal to be eliminated in trials. Seeing Liu He''s appearance is more emotional, although he has only met once, but he hasn''t forgotten it. While everyone was thinking, an outer disciple walked slowly to the center of the square, swiftly gestured in his hands, and an amplifying technique was displayed in no time. "Everyone, please come to me! Everyone, please come to me!" The man yelled vigorously, and his voice became like a broadcast through the amplifying method. The people on the square paused for a while, and they all went over there. Du Yu also looked there, his eyes stunned, because the person calling Huan in the square was an acquaintance, no wonder the voice was so familiar, it turned out that it was the mood and mood of receiving him when he came. When everyone reached the center of the square, the inner three circles and the outer three circles converged into a circle, then the moody voice stopped. The atmosphere in the square suddenly stagnated, and a dignified feeling fell on everyone''s hearts. Du Yu seemed to realize something. When he raised his head, he saw a clear-clothed Taoist standing on top of everyone in mid-air. His left robe was engraved with a surging blue dragon, vividly, there was a thunder hidden in the blue dragon twin pupils. Among. The memory was brought up repeatedly, and Du Yu remembered that when the person appeared in the square before the head of Qingyunmen, he seemed to have changed next to him. Without taking Du Yu to think more, the Taoist Tsing Yi opened his mouth, his voice thunderous, and once it reached Du Yu''s mind, he felt his brain buzzing. "There is a Zhenglong hidden in the Hualong Pond, since you have passed this Hualong Pond, then you have a destiny with me, Qingyunmen. Congratulations, everyone, from now on, I will be my outer disciples of Qingyunmen!" Taoist Qingyi stretched out his hand and waved. , Thousand Dao Spirit Light fell into the bodies of everyone on the square and disappeared. Du Yu only felt that his originally depressed consciousness suddenly lifted up again, but before he could feel the power in his body, the Taoist Tsing Yi in the sky spoke again. "I am Lin Yun, the elder of Qingyun Gate. From today on, you will call me elder Lin." Lin Yun looked at the people below from mid-air, worshiping, fanatic, or calm, and there was a wave in his heart. Emotions, these are the foundation of Qingyunmen, how can it not be exciting? Lin Yun first read the rules of the door according to the scriptures, which are almost the things that should be done in the right way. Although there are many contexts, they read extremely fast, and in less than half an hour, he read all of them. After reading, Lin Yun suddenly turned his eyes to Su Cheng, hesitated for a moment, and his right hand went deep into the robe, and suddenly he took out a token! Chapter 1791： care This token is unpretentious, pure cyan, pentagonal, with blue dragons engraved on the edges of both sides, entwined on top of each other, the dragon''s head and eyes are the most agile, like two swimming and playful blue dragons. At the center of a row, there is a complex big character written, Du Yu did not recognize it, but if someone knows a little old sayings and runes, he can clearly know what it is¡ªthe forest character made up of dense snakes. Lin Yun took out the token from his sleeve. The people in the entire square were staring at him closely. Some people were puzzled and wondered what he was going to do; some were secretly excited and thought it was for you; some were worried. , I think this may be another trial. Only Du Yu could see that Lin Yun''s sight stayed on Su Cheng many times. Others might not dare to observe Elder Lin for some reasons of awe, but Du Yu did not have this taboo. For him, the strong is just Walk ahead of yourself, and he will be the leader one day! Elder Lin is so concerned about Su Cheng, isn''t it because he wants to give him the token? Sudden thoughts arose in Du Yu''s heart, and a little more speculation. With his insight, it can be seen that the token is not only a symbol of identity, but also a very mysterious magic circle. Its function is probably beyond his imagination, if it can be obtained, it will definitely be of great significance to him. Well, it seems that Su Cheng''s situation this time should be related to these elders. Elder Lin was either rewarded for passing the trial or compensated. Hiss, looking at his unlucky appearance just now, I am afraid that compensation is the only way to compensate. Before Du Yu finished thinking about it, Elder Lin threw out the token. The token seemed to be lifted by an invisible force, slowly floating in front of Su Cheng under the eyes of the public. Like everyone else, Su Cheng secretly looked forward to excitement, and even had a trace of quality jealousy¡ªthe difference between his own fortune and the person who was about to get this token was obvious. Who is so lucky? There was a green light in Su Cheng''s eyes, but he saw the token as if being held and delivered to him. Shocked...unbelievable... sluggish... Su Cheng''s expression went through twists and turns, and finally froze in place. who am I? where am I? What am i doing? After a wave of quality questions and three questions, Su Cheng moved his dry throat and wanted to speak, but only some eh, eh, ah, ah, and so on came out. Everyone in the square looked at the predicament of Sioux City. The more Sioux City was like this, the more jealous and unconvinced they became. Geniuses often use their strength to prove their perpetual privileges, and after ordinary people get the privileges, many people will feel that I can¡¯t do what they do, and then complain about their bad luck or a bad background¡ªcompared to It is easier to study the reasons behind those people''s privileges. So at this moment, almost everyone''s eyes are like swordsman. If they can kill people with their eyes, Su Cheng is afraid that at this moment, there will be a thousand arrows piercing his heart. Du Yu shook his head. He knew what kind of difficulties he had to face as a party. At this moment, he wanted to go to replace Su Cheng. If he was replaced by him, he might have to ask your elders to ask for a few treasures. Of course, as the pinnacle of the world, Du Yu''s mind was already as stubborn as a stone, unstable, and his emotions were already free, so he did not have a covetous heart for the token floating in front of Sioux City. On the contrary, he was sincerely happy for Sioux City... at least his suffering was not in vain, was it? Lin Yun just suspended in the air quietly, with cyan dragon patterns engraved in the whites of a pair of eyes, which was full of indifference at this time. He didn''t blatantly criticize those people, and didn''t say anything to Su Cheng, as if he was an outsider, and that token didn''t seem to be given by him. As a result, the pressure on the people around Sioux City became even greater. "I...this...I..." Su Cheng stammered speechless. He has recovered now, and his excitement was overwhelming, but he couldn''t say what he said, and stammered. Liuhe Liuyan is now looking awkwardly eating melons. Their experience is probably that students who went from elementary school to university with you, and then came out to work, suddenly got 5 million. "Is this luck?" Liu He muttered to himself, always feeling that things are strange, but when he thinks that the matter involves people at the elder level, Liu He feels his head is slightly swollen and painful, and it is completely inadequate. Liu Yan stabbed Liu He angrily. Even in this extremely embarrassing situation, she didn''t feel that this was wrong. However, Liu Yan was much smarter than Liu He. Seeing the token appeared on Su Cheng, and contacting what Su Cheng had said before, she had figured out some things. Seeing Su Cheng stuttering in the face of Elder Lin, Liu He and Liu Yan''s thoughts were unexpectedly the same. I want to jump up and kick Su Cheng down, and give him a good meal! "I...no merit!" Su Cheng slowly held the token in his hand, feeling a warm sensation from the profound iron that cast the token, but Su Cheng fell into a sense of needless warmth from this warmth. Panic. He suddenly remembered that his father taught him when he was a child that there is no free lunch in this world, and all the gifts have already been secretly priced. The picture in his mind gradually became clear. Although Su Cheng didn''t know why Elder Lin gave him the token, he believed in his father''s teachings...this was his experience following his father. Although the token looks ordinary, everyone will not underestimate the usefulness of the token... and regardless of its hidden function, at least in terms of influence, this token can allow the holder to pass through the outer door. Comfortable. Anything like small advertisements, veteran people making things difficult, or some special privileges that require contacts, will all be greatly optimized. Even some other elders in order to build a good relationship with Elder Lin may have already recruited them. But now, Su Cheng actually refused? ! In fact, everyone, including Du Yuzhan, had a surprised expression at this time, and couldn''t figure out why this newcomer who took a big advantage would refuse an elder''s friendship. This is the elder! Regardless of its status, its strength alone is enough to be called a big brother! Ordinary outer disciples, Shengya is almost like this-practice hard, complete tasks, hold a group for warmth, some qualified, perhaps after hard tempering, can break into the realm of transformation, and then enter Xintiandi and become inner disciples. But more, the qualifications are still not up to the standard. These people either leave to mix in the mundane world, or choose to stay in the official system of the outer door and become the staff of Qingyunmen to complete those simple tasks. And tedious tasks, such as entertaining. And after becoming the realm of Hua Dao, you need to go through many trials and torrents among thousands of candidates, only then can you have so little hope of becoming an elder! Become the mainstay of Qingyunmen! But now, even though Su Cheng''s face was uneasy, he unswervingly pushed the token outward, looking like he returned it to Elder Yu Lin. Isn''t this a fool? Everyone was whispering in their hearts, if it weren''t for Elder Lin who was floating in the air at this time, it might be a direct cause of trouble. Chapter 1792： Powerful To everyone''s surprise, Lin Yun in mid-air still looked at Su Cheng quietly, really as if he was just a bystander. Many people were already muttering secretly at this time, not knowing the elder''s thoughts. Lin Yun watched Su Cheng launch the token, and suddenly said: "This is a reward from your previous situation, and it is not ineffective. It means that you deserve it after passing the trial." The dragon pattern in Lin Yun''s double pupils released a little aura before everyone knew it, and the ruthless coercion was slowly released unknowingly. The people on the square only felt that their breathing had become so fast, and they felt that there was a lingering voice in their minds-surrender! Or die! Fortunately, this coercion is extremely weak, so weak that as long as there is no careful person to observe it carefully, you will only think that it is an adverse reaction after you have just passed the trial. Du Yu is the caring person. At this moment, he looks at Su Cheng worriedly... Others may be able to ignore this pressure because of Elder Lin¡¯s deliberate control, but Su Cheng, in the middle, is absolutely struggling now. . Hmm, do you want to help? Logically speaking, this should be his personal opportunity, but if this situation continues, things will probably suffer. Unknowingly, his right hand touched his chin again, and Du Yu habitually started thinking. It¡¯s strange that people who didn¡¯t have this habit before, how come they want to rest their chin when they think about it after arriving in the Gods and Demons Continent? Regardless of Du Yu''s dumbfounded look, as the center of everyone''s sight, Su Cheng felt that he had experienced unprecedented difficulties at this moment. Lin Yun seemed to deliberately aimed at him. The coercion exerted on him was several times higher than others. Su Cheng didn''t know how others felt now. Anyway, he only felt that it was no longer Elder Lin who was hanging in the air, but was replaced by a ferocious fierce. beast. What the **** is this? ! Su Cheng roared frantically in his heart, and on the outside, he burst into piles of cold sweat, his face pale and scary. Then almost no one felt that this was wrong. After all, Su Cheng was facing the elders of Qingyunmen, and drawing and drawing were also at the level of national cadres. It seemed that only such an expression was considered normal. "You have the right to choose, but there is only one chance to choose. I hope you can be cautious." Lin Yun''s indifferent tone seemed to contain a trace of goodwill. To him, Su Cheng''s choice did not matter what it was. Because he has already done what he should do, it is Su Cheng''s own business whether or not to accept it. It''s like giving you compensation, but whether you love it or not is your own business, yes, it''s so overbearing! But for Lin Yun and other elders, this is already a kind of kindness. Lin Yun didn''t want this young man to suffer in vain, but from the bottom of his heart he still hoped that Su Cheng would accept his gift. Facing Lin Yun''s strong coercion, Su Cheng became more determined that there must be ghosts in it... People made such a battle, and he became a **** in the fight between the elders! Su Cheng, who claims to have guessed the truth, still wants to continue pushing out the token. Lin Yun sighed secretly when he saw it, but he liked the character of this little guy a little bit. Well, maybe he can observe it again, and if there is no problem, he might as well take it under my sect. Seeing Su Cheng''s resolute attitude, Lin Yun couldn''t help but feel better about him. If Su Cheng''s talent was acceptable, she wouldn''t mind being a Bole. When Qinglong Ling was about to leave Su Cheng''s hand, a rough big hand suddenly pressed Qinglong Ling, and Su Cheng felt his pressure suddenly lightened. He turned his head suspiciously, but saw Du with an indifferent expression on his face. Yu. "I said you are stupid, the elders don''t dare to give up. You do it, but you are disrespectful." Du Yu stuffed the Qinglong Ling back into Su Cheng''s arms, Shuo Shuo muttered. A white cedar figure in the distance looked at this side from a distance. When he saw Du Yu, his gaze paused slightly, and a pair of twinkling eyes were slightly thinking. On the square, everyone looked at Du Yu incredulously, and most of them felt that his behavior was too violent. "Who are you?" Lin Yun looked at Du Yu up and down, but did not show an angry look, but looked thoughtful. This kid seems to know this person, let''s see what they say. Lin Yun is no stranger to Du Yu, because Du Yu got the last blood cloud bead! Moreover, his performance in the Guardian Beast battle was extraordinary, and he was a hit, and even several elders gave him a high evaluation. Haha, it''s really luck, then I will try to see if you are really talented or learning from outsiders. Lin Yun narrowed his eyes, and the pressure that had originally acted on Su Cheng suddenly shifted to Du Yu. "I am seeking immortal visits to a monk. Su Cheng is my friend. To find the way, we should support each other." Du Yu stopped Su Cheng''s idea of ??taking out the Azure Dragon Order and calmly faced Lin Yun," Besides, since it is an item ordered by the elder, no matter what the reason is, we should take it." "Really?!" Lin Yun''s glasses stared, pretending to be angry. Lin Yun''s appearance is not the appearance of a young man in his 20s, but a middle-aged man with white sideburns. The psychic realm is the third realm of cultivation. At this realm, the potential of many people can be said to be at an end. If there is no chance, there is almost no opportunity to improve. So this created a situation. After being promoted to the psychic realm, some inner disciples realized that their potential was exhausted, so they began to look for ways to prolong their life when they were about thirty years old. For example, the elder who has just learned something is going out and meets another elder from another school. The first content of the exchange should be like this... "I heard that Elder XX has recently learned a new spell, which has a miraculous effect on life extension!" "Oh, isn''t it? Why don''t you talk to him about your experience." "It''s a very good thing." So a heart-to-heart exchange meeting smoothly turned into a health-preserving meeting, with a very fairy-like style. Do you dare to imagine an elder in his 30s who is in his prime, talking about how to keep his body indestructible after a hundred years? Just imagining the scene, Du Yu felt that he was going to make a pig cry. Keke, it''s far away. Back to the topic, Lin Yun has a pair of sharp eyes, showing what is called majesty. Du Yu didn''t mean anything, and nodded very freely, "Really!" Hiss~ The crowd in the square couldn''t help but take a breath. They only felt that this person was too bold and dared to speak to the elders like this, as if he didn''t want to live anymore. Brother, something. Many people secretly gave Du Yu a thumbs up, thinking about what wreath should be worn at his funeral? "Well, in that case, the Azure Dragon Order is for you, so you can take it." Lin Yun smiled without anger, and instantly removed all the pressure. Chapter 1793： acquaintance What Lin Yun said next, Su Cheng had not heard very clearly. He only felt that this dream was like a trial...Bah, this trial was like a dream, and every place revealed the unreality. He even began to wonder if this was also part of the trial, but in the end he received the Azure Dragon Order, and Su Cheng slowly began to accept the situation, but soon he fell into panic again. Du Yu patted him on the shoulder, "Did you not find anything suspicious if you contacted the previous experience?" Su Cheng has a bitter face. They are now lining up towards a place where they don¡¯t know. Lin Yun is an elder. He can¡¯t do the work of the department for each disciple. He just simply encourages him. After a few sentences, made a rather concise summary, Shi Shiran left the scene. "What does it matter?" Su Cheng is not stupid. At least compared to Liu He, he is already very smart. You can understand many things with just a little refinement, "You mean, this Azure Dragon Order is Elder Lin. Is there a reward for me?" Du Yu is taking the lead at this time. Even if they are acting together, everyone is not in line... As far as discipline is concerned, this group of future monks is obviously not qualified, but this is also the intention of Qingyunmen, so he is on the sidelines. The guarding outer disciple turned a blind eye to this. The scene became a team of twos and threes, like countless branches in a large group. Du Yu turned his head and looked at Su Cheng, "In fact, if you think about it carefully, you should understand that if it is really the friction between the elders, why did they choose you? Just pick one person for this kind of thing. That''s it." As he said, Du Yu couldn''t help but raised his head and looked at the sky. It was a azure blue and looked extremely peaceful in the sun. "Everything in this world has a fixed number, and many irrelevant things actually have hidden internal connections. This may not be true. Not a kind of avenue." Thinking of his various past experiences, Du Yu couldn''t help but sigh, and felt that some things really seemed to be a certain number. Can''t hide, can''t hide. Su Cheng, who followed, felt a little fuzzy in front of his eyes. For some reason, he felt that Du Yu now exudes an aura called a strong man, not the kind of pressure that Elder Lin deliberately left. This is more like a born, like a born king. I remember that Brother Du seems to have only the second stage of Chengtian... Su Cheng couldn''t believe his previous thoughts. For some reason, he subconsciously compared Du Yu with Elder Lin. But after listening to Du Yu''s words, Su Cheng really quickly figured it out. The Azure Dragon hidden in his arms couldn''t help but become more stable. He secretly made up his mind that this is his hole card, which can be turned over at a critical moment! Liu Yan and Liu He did not speak along the way, and they were very abnormal from usual. They looked at Su Cheng with mixed flavors on their faces. Well, Du Yu thinks that compared to this, the reason why the two dare not talk is probably because they have quarreled again, because Liu Yan is behind him, and Liu He is hiding at the end of the team. The two eyes meet from time to time, as if Can wipe out sparks in general. Du Yu touched his head, very helpless, he didn''t want to care about this daily operation. Anyway, they couldn''t get out for a long time, and the two were fighting together again. This pair of siblings is really something. With a silent sigh, Du Yu''s gaze suddenly stayed ahead. Qingyun Gate is located in the middle of Qingyun Mountain, but Qingyun Mountain is not small, so Qingyun Gate occupies a very vast land. So there is really no problem with this hall being built here? I saw a magnificent hall inlaid on the mountain wall, and the space inside seemed to open into the rock, and the faint flames burned fiercely. On the doorpost of the hall, the 60-70-meter-high hall looked like it was The burning temple. Qingyunmen does not advocate luxury. On the contrary, according to Du Yu''s knowledge, Qingyunmen adheres to the habit of frugality from top to bottom. When he was in Hualongchi Square before, he even thought that he would live in a broken city in the future. In the dilapidated shabby room. But until now, he didn''t realize that he was wrong. Although Qingyunmen does not advocate extravagance, they never seem to be stingy with beautiful existences like palaces and the like. Perhaps in their eyes, the place of cultivation is the sanctuary, and naturally it needs to be highly matched. Compared to Du Yu, who was more knowledgeable, everyone else had the same reaction after seeing this hall. "Wow!" "Oh!" A cry of exclamation came from the team, and even some people who had never been out of the village before, danced with excitement and filled their faces. Du Yu seemed to hear a sound that sucked cold breath. Horrible! Veteran outer disciples were guarding the door, and seeing the addresses of these new entrances resembling grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, they showed disdainful eyes and forgot their previous self, which was the same. Next, in the mid-air at the entrance of the main hall, Du Yu''s group of semi-formal outer disciples saw a youth in Tsing Yi floating there, with a sword firmly stepped under his feet. The sword flies. Such a word flashed in everyone''s hearts, and Du Yu saw the appearance of the young man with sharp eyes. The brows are like stars, the eyes are smart, and the face is handsome-even among all the people present, he is the most handsome one. Well, it''s a bit worse than me. Du Yu thought in his heart, seeing that the boy¡¯s clothes seemed to be different from those of the outer disciples...Because Du Yu and the others had not formally started, they didn¡¯t even have the clothes of the foreign disciples who accompanied him along the way. Now only the two can be compared. "I am the elder Xuanzhen of Qingyunmen who sits down with the disciple Guchang. You enter the hall quickly, and I will tell you the rules of the outer door... If you don''t enter the door for a moment, you will be considered a failed trial." Gu Chang in midair ran his spiritual power and spread his own voice to the entire venue. After speaking, he didn''t look at the reactions of these people, and directly met and flew into the hall. After hearing what was said, Du Yu almost made a decision in a moment, "You follow me, let''s go up first." No one doubted Gu Chang''s identity. After all, it was impossible to pretend to be someone else''s identity in Qingyunmen. Regarding the consequences that Gu Chang said, no one thought he could not do it. Therefore, in the next moment, everyone rushed towards the hall, but many people did not have the cultivation base, and were soon left behind by those with cultivation base. Not only Su Cheng, but also Liu Yan and Liu He did not have a cultivation base. Du Yu couldn¡¯t take the three people to run at the same time. After thinking about it, he let the three of them run first. After all, they were standing in front. The same will not fall. As for Du Yu himself, this was immediately lucky. This person turned into a shooting star, flew at the speed of light among the crowd, and arrived at the gate of the main hall in a moment. Falling from the sky to the ground, Du Yu patted the dust on his body, turned his head and saw that there was another person beside him. Du Yu looked carefully and suddenly raised his mouth. Whoops, still an acquaintance. Chapter 1794： Something Du Yu''s time in the mainland is still short, and there are only a handful of people he knows. Now he is at Qingyunmen again, and the identity of the visitor can be easily guessed. It is Li Huan. At this time, Li Huan didn''t care about suppressing his breath. He also brought art to the door, so he used those spells, and his strength was no less than Du Yu. At the third stage of Chengtian, Du Yu''s face changed slightly, but he quickly returned to normal...Although he only had the second stage of Chengtian, he still had the power to fight even when facing the third stage of Chengtian. Bandit, fully proved this point. Chengtian Tier is more like laying the foundation for later practice. The first three steps belong to the first realm, and they are just changes in quantity. Just to clearly understand this truth, Du Yu stretched out his hand without any scruples and looked at Li Huan with a smile: "Brother Li Huan, we have met again. It seems that this is fate." Li Huan looked at Du Yu very vigilantly. Everything that this man showed impressed him, so he didn''t dare to make too much fanfare at this moment, "I really can''t stand this fate. The previous thing was just a trial. After training, I hope Brother Du Yu will not blame it." "Hahaha, as long as you don''t blame me for taking those two blood cloud beads secretly." Hearing Du Yu''s words, Li Huan had a slight toothache. At that time, he was also the fastest and top-notch group in recovery. Therefore, after uniting Liu Quan, he put his heart on the two guardian beasts. Du Yu''s appearance was purely coincidental. If other teams appeared at that time, Li Huan would still lure them to the Wild Boar King. I just didn''t expect the variable factor Du Yu to be involved. In the end, the worst thing was that Dulan fetched the water and was empty. After so long of hard work, all of them became Du Yu''s dowry, which was really annoying. Li Huan knew that he couldn''t blame others for this matter. If he was to blame, he could only blame himself. He didn''t plan to recall it, but when Du Yu mentioned it, he immediately thought of his wrong decision. This is very uncomfortable. Li Huan smiled stiffly, a perfect interpretation of what is meant by smiling on the surface and selling criticism in the heart. "Brother Du!" The Su Cheng trio from behind ran up to Du Yu panting. Liu Yan Liuhe saw Li Huan and was immediately alert. Only Su Cheng didn''t know Li Huan. Seeing that his companion was so alert, he could only look dazed. "It''s not a big deal, since you have already arrived, let''s not go in." Du Yu waved to stop Liu Yan and Liu He, nodded to Li Huan with a smile, and then led the three of them into the hall. Although there is an episode of Li Huan, it didn''t weaken the excitement of the three Liu He too much, and they kept chatting along the way. "I just saw the words written on the top of the hall, and then I realized that this is the Diyuan Hall, hey, let alone, it really looks good." "Look at the pillars of the hall, and the materials that make up the columns, they are all stones!" "I used to hear that there are skilled craftsmen in Qingyunmen who are good at using stone masonry. At that time, I was still thinking about the house made of stone, how powerful? I now know that it was the frog at the bottom of my well." Du Yu''s ears moved. After listening to what Liu He had just said, he discovered the mysticism of this Diyuan Hall. The entire hall was almost entirely made of stones. At that time, there were also some profound inscriptions on it, or It''s some pictures, you can see them as soon as you come in. Both the idea and the workmanship are brilliant, and the people who make this big store must have an extraordinary cultivation. Du Yu had seen a lot of stone buildings before, so he didn''t notice this problem when he first came in. However, wood is the most popular among the buildings here in the Continent of Gods and Demons, and very few people can use stone. No wonder many people in this hall were amazed when they first saw her. If it was her turn, he would be surprised. Well, there are too many good treasures of the Qingyun Sect. Only one admission of outer disciples has revealed three or four extraordinary things. If you have a chance in the future, see if you can go along with one or two? Interrupting some unrealistic thoughts in his mind, as he was already in the inner hall at this time, he looked at the layout of the hall. The main feature of the inner hall is the large and large space. Dozens of stone pillars support the temple body, like the Optimus Prime, and these tiny mortals also seem to be in the hall of the gods. In addition to being big, the things in the temple are very tidy, or rather pitiful. In the center, hundreds of tufts are suspended, most of which are two or three meters above the ground. The meaning of fairyland is very mysterious. On both sides of these tufts, thousands of flying swords were suspended in the air, neatly forming a large sword formation, which just looked like covering the sky. At an altitude of more than 30 meters in front of the main hall, a young man in a white shirt in Tsing Yi was sitting at this time, looking indifferently at the bewildered people who walked into the hall. "All come in, then sit down." Gu Chang''s voice was very small and thin, but he didn''t know what spell he used to clearly reach everyone''s ears. Just like before, no one hesitated, and quickly walked towards the front with a two or three-meter tufted fur. The Diyuan Palace seemed to be set up with a magic circle. After Du Yu walked in, with his keen senses, he noticed that the gravity here seemed to have changed. Du Yu and Liu Yan Liuhe, one by one, walked into the tufted futon which is very close to each other. When he wanted to jump up, an invisible lift lifted him up and slowly placed him on the tufted futon. . "Wow, it''s amazing!" Liu He looked excited, he was just an ordinary person who hadn''t even reached the first level of Chengtian, and even the lowest-level spells would make him envious. Du Yu shook his head casually. After the insight just now, he almost felt the outline of the circle. On the ground of these tufts, there is a mark of branch formations. Du Yu doesn¡¯t know where the main formation is, but he knows that it is the main formation that gives these branch formations energy, and these branches resonate with the whole hall. Just let people be lifted. To support the operation of such a large array, the resources consumed may be unimaginable. Du Yu was bored, and Gu Chang lost his voice after saying the previous sentence, and sat quietly on the top. Due to the perspective, Du Yu couldn''t see what he was doing. At this moment, an empty seat next to him suddenly flew up to a person, it was Li Huan who had been choked before. Du Yu looked at Li Huan strangely, "I think Brother Li chose this position because of fate, right?" Without going to the Three Treasures Hall, Du Yu was sure that Li Huan had something to discuss with him, but he had just entered the Qingyun Gate, and it was hard to imagine that there would be anything worthy of Li Huan''s coming to him. Facing Du Yu''s question, Li Huan blushed, but soon recovered, and nodded shamelessly: "There is indeed something, please Brother Du." Chapter 1795： Mutation "I don''t know if Brother Du Yu has heard of Bai?" Li Huan quietly approached Du Yu''s ear and asked softly. At this time, the crowd was rushing into the hall. Even if they didn''t speak, they stepped on the ground, rubbed their shoulders, or Some people are sometimes curious to observe on the walls of the main hall, not to mention the disputes that may arise because of avoiding collisions. Li Huan''s voice was perfectly hidden in the noise of the crowd, no one paid attention to them, even the three of Liu He was attracted by the magnificent mural. Du Yu shook his head. This person seemed to be quite famous, but he really didn''t know. You can''t expect an ordinary person who has never had a cultivation base to understand the details of the Qingyun Gate. This is not realistic. Of course he knew this, so he made no secret of expressing that he had only a little knowledge of Qingyunmen. Li Huan really looked like this, "If that''s the case, let me tell you about the outer disciple of Qingyunmen first." Li Huan is also the strength of the third-tier Chengtian, somehow he has stepped into the ranks of cultivators. Some things that are widely and well-known in the practice world are also known, and Li Huan has also investigated before joining Qingyunmen. He can be said to be the person around Du Yu who knows the most information, and Du Yu doesn''t mind to befriend Li Huan...After all, he took advantage of the previous matter, and even if it were to break, it could only be Li Huan''s hatred of him. However, Du Yu felt that Li Huan was not such a person. He was able to join forces with Liu Quan and Li Huan before, and Li Huan contributed a lot. I don''t know what this person is doing, and he can have such a big picture. If he grows up in the future, I am afraid that the elders will be within reach of him. Du Yu thought silently in his heart, still looking calm and brisk on the surface. "Listen to your bowels." Du Yu said softly, don''t wait for Li Huan to follow. Li Huan wanted to clear his throat, but seeing the so many people around him, he slightly raised his head and shrank, giving up the idea, "Among the monks, Qingyunmen is also considered to be a big school, so it doesn''t sound difficult to fight. ." The source of Li Huan''s news is relatively simple. The main thing is to go to the mountain in advance to observe, and then select some outer disciples, slowly get close to them, and then talk about them. Regarding the internal affairs of Qingyunmen, these outer disciples have limited knowledge. Most of them have the same strength as Li Huan. It is impossible to tell any internal information with a few bottles of wine. However, it was precisely because these news were of little importance to these people, that Li Huan only spent a few bottles of wine to grasp the general situation, and even saw the pattern of power in the outer sect from the words of those outer sect disciples. "Now, the outer door of Qingyunmen can be said to be the only one of the family. The outer disciple Bai Yi joined the Qingyunmen ten years ago. In the past ten years, he has not concentrated on cultivation, but has opened up various relationships with almost every elder. There is a connection. And three years ago..." Li Huan said, leaving no trace of Gu Chang, who was sitting in the air. He didn''t know the relationship between Gu Chang and Bai Yi, but instinctively felt that if the inner disciple knew about this matter, it would not have any good results. Although Li Huan controlled his face very well, he was as sharp as Du Yu, and in the blink of an eye Li Huan was worried about Gu Chang. "Ahem, Brother Li is not anxious, I want to know the strength of the person above us more than Bai Yi?" Du Yu raised his head curiously, his eyes narrowed slightly. He released the power of his stars and slowly drifted towards Gu Chang before dissipating, but all he could feel was an unfathomable sea, and he seemed to be just a lonely boat. Li Huan''s expression froze. Although he knew more about Qingyunmen than ordinary people, he was not terrified to the point where every inner disciple''s cultivation base could be remembered. Besides, many inner disciples stayed behind closed doors all year round. Taking the record, their cultivation is like a mystery. After each trial, the inner disciple who led the outer disciple was often not the same person. "The inner disciples are all in the Huadao realm, and this one has been silent from the moment I saw us until now. He has a strong grasp of his own aura, and he must be above the fourth stage of the Huadao." Recalling Gu Chang''s appearance After that, Li Huan decided with his rich experience, and at the same time shuddered inexplicably. "Well, what you said to me, let''s talk about it later." Du Yu groaned slightly, and did not continue the previous topic. Li Huan hesitated for a moment, nodded, and stopped talking. At this time, just a few hundred outer disciples who had passed the trial were all seated, and Gu Chang, who had been closing her eyes in midair, suddenly opened her eyes. A golden light shot out from Gu Chang¡¯s eyes, and at the same time stirred thousands of flying swords in the Diyuan Hall. For a time, the rain of flying swords covered the sky and the earth. With Gu Chang¡¯s tactics, each flying sword had its own. The goal of flying towards the people on the Tuan Fu. Countless people were shocked by this scene, with a look of horror on their faces, a few of them trembling unceasingly, and a few even almost fell into a blanket. Liu Yan, Liu He, and Su Cheng were equally frightened, but they were restrained by Du Yu''s lifelong stamina, and then slowly recovered. Seeing these thousands of flying swords flying together, Li Huan had such a look on his face, his expression was indifferent, and he even felt the sword facing him. There are still many people like Li Huan. There are thirty or forty people, all of whom have cultivation bases. Obviously, these people have also learned a lot of information from their own news channels. The appearance of these swords is almost the same, like a brass cast, the whole body is slender, and the swords are engraved with dense words. The bronze sword turned into a stream of light and passed through Li Huan''s body, then turned back, and landed on his hand, turning into a palm-sized token. A copper sword that followed fell on Du Yu''s hand, which also turned into a palm-sized token. The token was empty and there was nothing. Du Yu immersed his consciousness in it, and soon understood the role of this token. This brass token is a token of the Qingyunmen outer disciple, and the engraved spiritual mark is equivalent to an ID card to prove one''s identity. And getting this token also means that Du Yu has officially become an outer disciple of Qingyunmen from now on. Well, the scene is bigger than I thought. Du Yu was silly. He didn''t expect to have this kind of scene just by handing out the tokens. It can only be said that the rich don''t know the pain of the poor. Thousands of flying swords fell into everyone''s hands one by one, but they suddenly changed when they arrived in Su City, and saw his flying sword hovering around him for a while, and suddenly fell into the Azure Dragon Order in Su Cheng''s arms. The flying sword merged with the Azure Dragon Ling, and it squirmed, turning into a unique-looking cyan token, and the words on it changed. Chapter 1976： Win over I saw Qinglong Ling''s Ling body, the original left and right two green dragons interacting began to twist and deform, overlapping into a "Su" character, falling at the bottom of the token, while the most eye-catching Lin character still steadily fell on the top. The original dark cyan color of the token has also become vivid, and the fine textures spread throughout the token. Su Cheng''s mind subconsciously entered the token, and felt a sudden pain in his brain. This is his spiritual mark, which has been remembered by the token, and on the dome of the Diyuan Hall, a mysterious mysterious text did not know when it appeared. In the mural...this Xuanwen is a database that recognizes Su Cheng. The heads of the past dynasties can use this dome to look up all the outer disciples in Qingyun, and lock the position of their tokens...it is equivalent to a child-mother order, which is very effective for controlling and restraining outer disciples. At the same time, some of the content in the Azure Dragon Order also spread into Su City''s Sea of ??Knowledge. With blood staining, you can recruit the Remnant Dragon Soul of the Hua Dao for a moment, only once. The content is quite concise, and they are basically generalized. There is no description of the specific strength of the Broken Dragon Soul, which makes Su Cheng feel that Elder Lin may be a person with few words. In fact, this is all because his own soul is weak, unable to bear too much information at once, otherwise it will easily cause a mental breakdown, and the logical ability will collapse completely, so Lin Yun will choose to explain clearly in two simple sentences. In fact, Qinglong Lingling The ability is not that simple. There are many compensation options for Su Cheng, but Lin Yun chose the Azure Dragon Order, so he naturally had his own careful thoughts. Lin Yun also believes that the role of this token will be revealed soon. As for the other abilities of Qinglong Ling, it is naturally the legendary py ability! At any rate, it is also a token created by Elder Lin himself. It more or less represents his thick thigh in terms of identity, and he will have corresponding privileges in many things. It''s like now. Sitting in the upright position, Gu Chang''s gaze fell on Su Cheng, raising his hand, and the Tuan Fu belonging to Su Cheng began to rise slowly, Gu Chang''s gaze was like a torch, staring at Qinglong Ling. "Where did this thing come from?" Compared to Lin Yun, Gu Chang''s words appeared even less. Su Cheng didn''t conceal it. After returning Elder Lin to him the Azure Dragon Order, Gu Chang was slightly silent, waving his hand and placing Su Cheng to the same height as everyone else, but his position had reached the forefront unknowingly. "In the outer gate, there are three halls and five halls. Those who don''t guard the gate...the consequences are at your own risk." Gu Chang, I continued to amplify, "The next thing is the responsibility of the outer disciple Xuan Guan." After speaking, everyone felt dazzled for a while, and Gu Chang didn''t even have a shadow. Du Yu only recovered from Su Cheng''s body at this time, and didn''t care too much about the matter, but first put his divine sense into the brass-colored token. Soon, some basic matters about the token came into his mind, but it was only the basic matters, and there was no more critical information. It only took Du Yu a few seconds to sort out the information, absorb and understand it, and let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Well, for the disciples with the introductory art, Qingyunmen does not seem to reject the promotion of inner disciple, it seems that I have been thinking too much. In fact, Just as these hundreds of Outer Sect disciples were digesting the information brought by the token, in the apse of Qingyunmen, one was wearing a green shirt and white robe, with 7 simple mysterious patterns engraved on his clothes, forming a striking composition. Fortunately, the sleeves and the ends of the clothes are wide white. Du Yu knows this knowledge point. Liu He told him that this is the clothes belonging to the outer disciples of Qingyunmen. The mysterious pattern on each outer disciple¡¯s clothes represents their level. The seven mysterious patterns bear the sky. Seventh order! This is almost in the later stage! Xuan Caring looked at the excited people, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. After confirming that Gu Chang had completely left, he cleared his throat: "Since you guys who don''t know the heights and heights of the sky have joined Qingyunmen, you should know that. The rules of our Qingyun!" At some point, the number of people in the Diyuan Temple gradually increased. There were more than 200 people, all of whom were outer disciples, but everyone had at least two mysterious patterns on their clothes. This means that these 200 people are all above the second rank of Chengtian! And these people who have just passed the trial, except for Du Yu and Li Huan who joined with art, the others are all Xiao Mengxin who have not yet entered the world of cultivation, and they don''t even have the first level of Chengtian. The gap is obvious. "I tell you, there is no one of your parents pampering you here. From now on, everyone will listen to our Lord Bai!" Xuanying''s tone was extremely arrogant, and he couldn''t help but lay an internal camp for everyone. Label. After any faction grows and expands into a giant, it will inevitably be divided into countless factions, and now the hegemony himself has forcibly overwhelmed Du Yu and his party, and it is the most powerful of the Qingyunmen outer disciples faction, Bai Also send! "Who are you? The rules of the door make it clear that those who gang up on the door will be expelled from the clique!" Not far behind Du Yu, a familiar voice suddenly sounded, and Liu Quan was the first one. The dissatisfied stood up and yelled at Xuan Care. However, his mind was also clever, and he took out the door and returned to suppress Xuan''s concern. Seeing the sting head that jumped out first, Xuan''s smile became more apparent, and the corners of his mouth opened to an exaggerated level, "It seems that there are still people who haven''t recognized the status quo." Xuan Concern walked to Liu Quan''s front, unobtrusively letting out the aura belonging to the seventh-order Chengtian, and then, he couldn''t help but slapped Liu Quan with a slap. The speed and power of Chengtian''s seventh-order have long been out of the realm of mortals. Even if Liu Quan has the power of Chengtian''s third-order, it is really too slow for the profound concerns of his fourth-order. It was almost the moment when Liu Quan raised his arm to resist anyway, Xuan''s caring slap came and directly shot Liu Quan away. Xuan Jiao casually twisted his wrist and scanned his eyes, "Who else is unsatisfied now?" The atmosphere on the scene suddenly stiffened. Li Huan''s face collapsed, and he almost couldn''t help making fists for Xuan Caring, but in the end reason suppressed his impulse, he just tightened his body without any movement. There was dissatisfaction in Liu Yanliu''s eyes, but limited to the trouble of strength, he could only get into entanglement and hesitate to stand up. In the end, Liu He decided to stand up. He felt that if these things were shrunk in the corner just because of his lack of strength, he would not be a qualified cultivator. But before he got up, Du Yu pressed him down. Well, learn to forbear, wait until you become stronger, and then retaliate. There is nothing wrong with such a decision! Liu He subconsciously felt that Du Yu had this idea, and silently admired Du Yu''s disposition. The next second, Du Yu stood up. Chapter 1797： Weihe audience Du Yu¡¯s position is not too good, although he and Li Huan were the first few first to come, but when Li Huan had something to tell him, he didn¡¯t choose a good position, but rather a remote place. It''s easy to talk about things; secondly, Du Yu himself has no requirements on where to sit. He is a fairly casual person. It''s just like Su Cheng got the Azure Dragon Order...Well, he couldn''t stand it before he went up. After all, everyone is considered a friend. Such a rare benefit, don''t take it for nothing. At that time, there was no time to remind Su Cheng that if Su Cheng knew the whole story and he still refused, Du Yu would not forcefully stay. Afterwards, he also asked Su Cheng. Without the coercion of Elder Lin, Su Cheng''s mind turned much faster than Liu He, and in the end he would thank Du Yu, otherwise he would really get stuck. As for now, Du Yu also has a reason to stand up, and the reason is very simple, that is, he simply does not want to join the Xuan caring faction. Why did he join Qingyunmen for? Because there are resources for cultivation and a strong backing, you can keep your weak period from falling prematurely, and also because Qingyunmen is regarded as the one with the highest reputation among the righteous sects. As far as the rules are concerned, it is definitely a good youth training base for the new century''s three obediences and five virtues... Well, this is compared to other people in the cultivation world. After all, this is the avenue to pursue longevity, which is completely different from the world of those mortals. Here, the competition will only become more fierce and cruel. Under heaven, everything is naked, living the law of the jungle. As for joining the small forces in the Blue Cloud Gate, at least they have to provide the conditions that make Du Yu''s heart moving, otherwise, Du Yu has never given a good face to those who directly hold the mace and force the signing of the treaty. I regard you as a human being, but you don¡¯t regard yourself as a human being, right? Du Yu''s figure doesn''t look tall, but in this case it is extremely eye-catching. Xuan Jiao looked over at a glance, looking like a sharp sword, but for Du Yu it was in a quagmire. , There is no half-use. "I, really, everyone thinks he''s amazing!" Xuan Caring said with disdain, and stopped paying attention to Liu Quan who was still struggling on the ground, and walked straight towards Du Yu. The hands and feet are weak and weak, the aura is really weak, and the pace is steady but not sensitive enough... Du Yu''s eyes are fixed on Xuan Jiao, some mysterious stars appear in his eyes from time to time, and the power of the stars begins to work throughout his body. The enemy is strong and we are weak, the enemy is contemptuous and we are cautious, and the enemy is not prepared for us...the way to defeat the enemy is to make the first move! At that moment, Du Yu didn''t even know how much information flashed in his mind. He only knew that his conclusion was to start first! Xuan Care took the steps that the six relatives did not recognize, and every step that fell in Du Yu''s eyes seemed extremely slow. Cheng Tian-level still couldn''t control too much of his own mystery, but Du Yu was a special case... after all, he was promoted from the lower realm, and he was surrounded by him. It is equivalent to the wisdom of a realm, and it pays attention to the fact that part of the body is sealed because of the reshaping of the body when traveling through the boundary membrane. But just what Du Yu has now is enough for him to display all his body functions under the situation of Chengtian second-order. At this moment, he accelerated his metabolism for a short time, and nowhere else nerve cells moved quickly like a stimulant, and instantly absorbed all information sources from the outside world, the surface of the skin suddenly expanded and contracted, and the sensitive ears doubled the frequency of vibration at this moment. , Even the sound of mosquito wings as tiny as 10hz has become clear. The muscle cells have been compressed for some time, but Du Yu''s face is still indifferent, his eyes are looking at Xuan Jiao just like that, as if there is no movement. "This kid was scared stupid, right?" The outer disciples of the old Bai Yi faction on the side saw Du Yu''s appearance and laughed scornfully, their faces full of mockery. Xuan Caring walked towards Du Yu step by step. For some reason, there was a time when Bai Yi gave him a roster in his mind. "The people above are all excellent performers in this trial, and their strength does not exceed Chengtian Tier 4, but one of them seems to be a very advanced technique. Please pay attention to it." Bai Yi''s voice seemed to ring in her ears. Xuan Jiao naturally felt contemptuous after knowing that none of them exceeded Chengtian''s fourth-order. He didn''t listen much to Bai Yi''s words, but now she felt palpitations for no reason. I always feel that I have overlooked something. Ten steps...Five steps...Three steps... When there were two steps left, Du Yu moved, using the simplest movement to lift his leg and kick the leg that Xuan was concerned about. In just one face-to-face observation, he could basically see through the path of Xuan''s concern, and also found its weakest place-in terms of the foundation of the legs, Xuan''s performance was rigid and rigid. Obviously, he learned about himself. Shenfa has not yet been thoroughly integrated. This made Du Yu quickly aimed at three footsteps. He chose the calf with the highest fault tolerance and kicked it directly. The moment he moved his leg, Xuan''s concern had a reaction. Although Du Yu''s action was unexpected, he still only had the second-order Chengtian in the final analysis, and Xuan''s concern for the seventh-order Chengtian''s cultivation was destined to be far more responsive than Du Yu. This is a gap in hardware, not software. Can be closer. Xuan Care immediately wanted to withdraw and leave, but the distance between the two was too close, so close that after Du Yu''s calculation, even his speed could not leave in time. Xuan Care escaped the kicking position of the upper part of the calf, but this was also Du Yu''s calculation, Du Yu''s foot relentlessly kicked his calf. Precise planning and decisive attack made Du Yu a top spot. Without checking, Xuan Jiao only felt that the calf was tapped, although the strength was not great (even with this strength, all of Du Yu''s strength was exhausted) , But affected by the body structure, Xuan cared involuntarily and knelt down on one leg when he was weak. Forgive and forgive? No, it should be chasing after victory now! Anyway, it''s offended, Du Yu doesn''t mind offending a little bit more. Who doesn''t like this matter of beating a dog in the water? So Du Yu rushed to Xuan''s caring face with a natural punch. For Du Yu¡¯s sudden attack, Xuan Concern was naturally stunned. After retreating this round and being hit again, his mind was already a mess, and he had not had time to reflect what to do, and he did not resist at all. consciousness. Therefore, this punch directly knocked Xuan Care to the ground. Suddenly, this Diyuan Temple fell into silence, and the atmosphere of deathly silence was spreading, just the breath of everyone remaining. Chapter 1798： Save ones life The touch from the icy ground eroded Xuan''s nerves of concern, and after a few seconds of buffering, he slowly slowed down, and the diffusing pupils gradually became radiant. who I am? where am I? What am i doing? Xuan Care, who hadn''t fully recovered his consciousness, slumped from the ground, only feeling a paste in his head, very confused. "The boss was knocked down?" An outside disciple rubbed his eyes and took a step back uncontrollably. He pulled at his companion''s clothes, slightly confused and incredulous. No one responded to him. The more than 200 disciples brought by Xuan Concern all fell into weird silence. Everyone looked at each other and confirmed that their eyes were not blind, and no one jumped out. All the old gods were there. Looking at the sky, he looked like he hadn''t seen anything. Stand up now, isn''t it looking for death? Many people whispered in their hearts, but they don''t want to jump out of this juncture. Who is he? Li Huan sat on the tufted puff and fell into a daze once again. He looked at Du Yu and found that he couldn''t see through the man anyway. In the past few days, Li Huan felt that his values ??were going to be broken, and every time, he was destroyed by this calm and calm person in front of him, who seemed very indifferent at all times. The first time was in a trial. Li Huan thought he would be thrown into a ball of meat sauce by the wild boar king, but the facts proved him wrong. At that time, he thought he saw the man''s part clearly. The second time the three of them united. This man attracted the firepower of the Wild Boar King and the Falcon in a terrifying posture, and under the attack of the two guardian beasts, he also killed one. At that time, he thought he finally saw the full strength of this man. Although powerful, it is not out of reach. But until now, Li Huan found out that he was wrong, which was very wrong. Du Yu''s performance has been very powerful proof that the gap between the two is not as simple as Li Huan thought before. With such strength, even if his cultivation is low, he shouldn''t be an unknown person? A glimmer of doubt flashed in Li Huan''s heart, and he was a little uncertain about Du Yu''s true identity. The performance of Liu Yan Liuhe and Su Cheng was relatively simple, although Du Yu''s performance in suppressing Chengtian seventh with Chengtian second-tier was once again amazed. However, they followed Du Yu all the way. I don¡¯t know how many leapfrog challenges have been seen, but now they can accept a little...shit! How could Chengtian Second Stage have beaten Chengtian Seventh Stage! Are you kidding me? The three of them screamed crazy inside, and on the surface they looked like Big Brother Du was awesome, Big Brother Du mighty, and Big Brother Du was number one in the world. It means that these are normal. As for the others, they admire, astonishment, respect, doubt and suspicion. No one was a fool again. Du Yu was able to hit Xuan''s concern at once, although it might be because Xuan was concerned about food, but Du Yu must also have a big problem. Liu Quan, who had just gotten up from the ground in front of him, was even more sure of this. He was suddenly a little grateful that he had not forged a feud with Du Yu before. Counting the 200-odd outer disciples brought by Xuan Care, the sights of the 1,000 people in the Diyuan Temple stayed on the two of them, and they only communicated through their eyes, and there was no sound. It took a long time for Xuan Care to recover, and the lost memory was finally made up. Um, I seem to have taken the order of Lord Bai to go to the Diyuan Hall to win over the outer disciples of this session... It seems that someone who doesn''t know how to promote, was knocked down by my slap... More information emerged from my mind one by one. Suddenly, Xuan Carey''s pupils gradually began to enlarge, and his face began to flush. I was actually knocked down by a second-order trash fish? Xuan Care looked at his hands blankly, with a strong unwillingness in his eyes. He tried his best to refute all of this, but more than a thousand pairs of eyes in the Diyuan Palace were watching him quietly. Ashamed, surprised, angry, a little bit of expression gathered on Xuan''s caring face, it was wonderful. Even if these two items of Du Yu didn''t cause any actual harm to Xuan Concern, even after his probation, all the minor injuries were healed. Du Yu even managed to break the defense. However, these are obviously not important in the eyes of others, they only believe what they see, and what they see is that Du Yu easily defeated Xuan Care in three attempts. Being overthrown by the second-tier Maotou boy of Chengtian was obviously not a glorious thing. The moment Xuan Guanxin bent over and got up, he thought a lot, thinking about the outer door Mengxin who was sitting on the tufted puff and shivering at him¡ªbut their morale was high. When Yu raised his arms, countless people would rise up. And those people from his own, even though they all looked like eyes, heart, nose, and nose, but Xuan Jiao had to be too clear about the temperament of these people. Once they got out of the Yuanyuan Temple, their own affairs would inevitably happen today. Was passed out. At that time, maybe the entire Qingyun Gate knew about him as the ultimate waste material! And once Zhibai also saw that he did not do everything today, the consequences... A picture flashed in Xuan Jiao''s mind involuntarily, and he shuddered. Humiliation and grief and anger, fear and fluke, unsuspecting emotions are intertwined and entangled in Xuan''s caring Taoist heart, and his Taoist heart almost collapsed in this thought. A mediocre boy who had only become a seventh-order Chengtian after he joined Qingyunmen 16 years ago, he didn''t need to think about how unbearable his Dao Heart was. Just kill him, all this can be over! In the end, even Xuan cared about himself and didn''t know what kind of emotion made him make the decision, but he still decided to kill Du Yu decisively. Since the problem cannot be solved, solve the person who asked the problem! This choice gave Xuan care again. He got up from the ground with deep anger in his eyes. The anger was like a cold knife, and it cruelly sent the hearts of many people who were so excited and wanted to revolt. Rubbed a knife. They didn''t dare Xuan to care about looking at each other, and even wonder if their thoughts were correct after being seen by this one? Xuan''s caring aura is even more majestic, even more than just now. His eyes seemed to burst into flames, and he glared at Du Yu fiercely. Du Yu still looked calm and breezy, as if everything just had nothing to do with him, and he was just a crowd eating melons. This made Xuan Jian''s heart very uncomfortable, as if what he did was meaningless, and it made his anger even stronger, and he was about to punch when he raised his hand. At the moment Xuan Jiao was about to start his hand, Du Yu moved too, and an afterimage appeared on his arm. At the moment Xuan Jiao raised his hand, there was something more in his hand... The Azure Dragon Order of Sioux City! Chapter 1799： Unexpected use Qinglong Ling, this thing is no stranger to Xuan''s concern. Although it is rarely seen in the eyes of everyone, this token is not uncommon in Elder Lin''s door. It belongs to both rare and not too precious things. Of course, the preciousness here is only for those who have already become inner disciples. As a person who has followed Bai Yi in the outer door for so many years, Xuan Jiao care has the honor to go to those elders and inner disciples to practice with him. The place, the scene there, he will never forget. Perhaps in the mortal world, the Blue Cloud Gate is forever unreachable for high-ranking officials or businessmen, but it¡¯s just a different standpoint. Among people who are not transcendental, this may be one thing. Stupid fate or sophistication. When they really get to this point, they will find that the outer door is actually no different from the outside world. This is especially true for Xuan Caring, who has lived here for 7 or 8 years. Some of the buildings at the outer gate can be said to be ingenious in comparison with the ordinary, but if you walk to the top of the mountain and escape the surveillance of various Qingyun guards, and come to the inner gate smoothly, you will be extinct. Things produce nostalgia. Although the inner gate resides on the top of the mountain, it already belongs to a place of its own, and there is a unique cave in it, with endless good fortune. The place Xuan cares about is the Yangxin Temple, which belongs to a more marginal inner gate site. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and here is still a river and lake, but it is different from the outside in that the people outside are worried about their livelihoods, while the people here are worried about cultivation. Cultivation requires more than just talent. If this is the case, things will become much simpler. Those who are talented stay, and those who don''t have talent are driven away. It seems simple and clear. It''s a pity that things in the world are often black and white, and everything is mixed into a kind of exquisite gray, so you can''t start from one side when looking at things. For cultivation, talent may be the most important, but it is definitely not the only one. If there is only talent and no resources, then even a peerless genius may not train much faster. And there are so many resources in total. If you want to compete for such a loss of resources, everyone must show their value, and this has become competition, so everything naturally goes back to the original point, and the world of cultivation changes in this way. Become a river and lake... As an old fried dough stick, Xuan Care deeply knows that some necessary door rules must be followed, because those door rules are the backbone of the sect. If anyone dares to destroy it, the elders will let them know the consequences. And Xuan Care also knows that if you want to mix well in the martial arts, just abide by the rules of the league, there is no hope...Of course, this is only for those who have no talent, such as him. What kind of veteran he is, Xuan cares about Men Qing. The strength of Chengtian 7th rank is all accumulated by the resources he has obtained through various means in the past few years. Without these resources, he might only have Chengtian 4 now. Order. Therefore, in general, there is not much difference between the forces between the outer sect and the ordinary. They are all seeking development, and they are all formed by many factions. Moreover, here is far more dangerous than the mundane, not to mention the villain who cuts the knife behind, even for some tasks, even for handyman tasks, there is a high risk. "How about? Do you want to continue to do it?" He was concerned about looking at Xuan provocatively. Xuan''s thoughts about wandering the world were finally pulled back, looking at the Qinglong Ling in Du Yu''s hand, his face was terrible. Because the Elder Lin handed over to Su Cheng Qinglong Ling to be completely on the spur of the moment, he didn''t reveal a bit of news, so that Xuan Jiao was caught off guard now. But anyone with a discerning eye can see that the token was taken by Du Yu from Su Cheng, so Xuan''s expression hardened, "You don''t have to be too proud, this token is not yours, and you didn''t hold it. use." Xuan Caring, who seemed to be guilty of his own crimes, almost believed in him. Du Yu was confident, "Do you think he would not pay attention to the object that Elder Lin just gave? And if you kill me, don''t you think he won''t know?" The meaning of threat is in the words, but this is what Xuan cares about. He wants to get angry, but because of his lips, he doesn''t know what he is talking about, and only feels really depressed. Hearing Du Yu''s words, it wasn''t just Xuan that cared about him, but other senior disciples in the Diyuan Hall understood what he meant. As the first thug, the accomplice Xuan cared about, if Du Yu really died, they would definitely not be able to eat good fruit, it was really shrimp and pig heart! Quite a few people showed signs of retreat. They were not here to bury their own future, and a few old disciples who could talk to Xuan Guanxin also began to discourage them. "Brother Xuan, things can''t be a big deal, or if Lord Bai finds out, we won''t have much fruit to eat." "Yeah, yeah, or just forget it today, right?" Seeing that all of her subordinates are beginning to think back to water, Xuan Jiao only felt the hot pain on her face, and a wave of anger in her heart. Her expression was a bit fierce, "Hehe, even if you can''t kill you, I will beat you up, I I don¡¯t think Elder Lin would have any opinions...We are just discussing them normally." Obviously, simply letting Du Yu go, Xuan Caring couldn''t pass the hurdle in his heart. "Really, but if someone knows that a Chengtian 7th-order person bullies a new-entry outer disciple of Chengtian 2nd order, and is beaten back, wouldn''t it be embarrassing? If the white master in your mouth knew..." Du Yu looked at Xuan carelessly, and the irony was self-evident. I remembered that the task Bai Yi gave him was not only not completed, but he was beaten by a little guy. If Bai Yi was really letting him know, then he might not be able to get the fat soup errands in the future. Xuan Jiao changed the yin and yang unpredictably on his face, and finally made up his mind, "Good boy, you are lucky today, you will wait for me, and there will be good fruits from you in the future!" After speaking the cruel words, Xuan Care only felt that he could not help holding him away after staying in this place for a second, so he immediately turned around and left without looking back. Seeing Xuan care about leaving, the other first sons of the outer sects were all quietly relieved, and hurriedly followed the boss to leave, as if paying attention to them. Du Yu looked at their leaving figures and shook his head silently. He didn''t expect these people to be so obedient. Only then did he realize the power of Qinglong Ling... Maybe he will have to rely on this for food in the future. Du Yu thought about it silently. Chapter 1800： get lost Xuan Carey left without a temper, and didn''t put too much harsh words when he left. Probably he also knew what he was saying now, which is equivalent to embarrassing. But looking at his eyes, Du Yu already knew that this matter had not ended so easily, and his future days might not be smooth sailing. However, these are not too important to him. Du Yu believes in his own strength. After a long period of training, he can already feel the edge of Chengtian Tier 3. In other words, given him some more time, he Can break through. Although only Chengtian Tier 3, Du Yu''s explosive power is stronger than ever, and he has more opportunities. Of course, all of this requires him to continuously improve the Star Art. The more he perfects, the stronger the power he can obtain. Thinking about it this way, I also have to hurry up and improve my strength as soon as possible. Du Yu secretly vowed in his heart that he would break through the seventh stage of Chengtian within a year! He didn''t even know that Chengtian''s seventh-order was in the Divine Demon Continent. Although it was only a stepping position, there were countless people who really broke their heads? Want to break through him. People who have no talents like Xuan Caring may stop here in their entire life. Although they are unwilling and resentful, they always feel that they can change their fate against the sky, but they also pay attention to the method of fate and objectivity. In short, they have no chance to move forward. Of course, if one day you leave the **** and run into a portable grandfather or the like, it is also due to the law. "In the past I thought that the distance between us was like a stream separated by a stream. Later I thought that the distance between us was only between the top of the tree and the other end of the tree." Li Huan smiled bitterly and walked towards Du Yu. Even though it was a bitter smile, there was a hint of excitement in his eyes, "It was only just now that I clearly realized that the true power is not limited to the level, but also the skills beyond ordinary people." Du Yu nodded slightly, "It is not unreasonable for the ancients to classify the cultivation methods." Li Huan did not refute, but looked at him, "Xuan Caring will definitely not let it go. You have entered their eyes now, there is no way." Du Yu didn''t care, even though Bai Yi had hands and feet connected to the sky, he was still only an outer disciple. He wanted to expel him out of the outer door blatantly, but it was not as easy as he thought, so he could only go through some sneaky tricks. Small means can expel him. As for these little tricks, Du Yu has always been confident and doesn''t think he will lose to Bai Yi. How about ten years of hard work? I was once the king! A wave of pride suddenly stretched out from Du Yu''s heart, making his body extremely stalwart...Of course, this was only in his fantasy. Li Huan was hesitant to say something, but he was hesitant to say something on his face. He looked at the Diyuan Temple, and the other outer disciples, who were in their distress, silently closed their mouths. Liu He ran to Du Yu excitedly. Liu Yan was beside him. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes seemed to be full of admiration. Obviously, Du Yu just flipped through his actions, which perfectly shocked the two of them. "Brother Du, what method did you use just now? Since one of you met him, he knocked down the beloved guy!" Little stars appeared in Liu He''s eyes. Du Yu shook his head, "They were all learned in the past, and now they have entered Qingyunmen. From now on, they naturally need to learn the spells and fighting skills here." The implication is that although my spell is good, it is from outside after all. If you want to learn it or learn it, don''t even think about it. Li Huan next to him had a hint of suspicion flashing in his eyes. He had been out of the rivers and lakes for so many years. How could he have never seen or learned something so powerful? Being a human being, I am stronger than you in my heart, and I learned something different for Mao! Li Huan frantically complained, secretly guessing that Du Yu might be the first son of some powerful family. However, those in the family are always superior to others, their eyes are almost raised above their heads, and they generally don''t go to the martial arts... No matter how Du Yu behaves, he is completely inconsistent with the members of the family. Li Huan was a little vacillating. "I remember Gu Chang said just now that Xuan Care is here to guide us into the outer door. Now that others are gone, what should we do?" Liu Yan showed a thoughtful look, and subconsciously said his own problem, waiting until the end of the sentence. After that, she suddenly noticed that there was no sound in the surrounding area, and raised her head suspiciously, only to find that everyone in the matter seemed to be stiff. As if asking a terrible question, Liu Yan was a little scared in his heart. After a stalemate for a long time, Du Yu turned his head stiffly, showing a very reluctant smile, and said to Li Huan: "Brother Li knows Qingyunmen so well, and I want to know everything about the work and rest of this outer door. We will see where we are going next. Yours?" Ha ha, ha ha ha ha. Li Huan felt ashamed of his mother selling the batch, thinking that if you give me such a dumpling, is it really okay? Will your conscience hurt? However, he endured it for a long time, and finally he took a deep breath. Who told Du Yu to say it was right? He does know some things about this outer door, but he doesn''t know too much. However, he knows some simple processes. Now, he may stand up and lead everyone into the future. "Ahem, I do know a thing or two." Li Huan stepped back silently, and involuntarily supported the beam in the Diyuan Hall with his hand, looking extremely small and helpless. It was precisely because of his response that the hundreds of outer disciples who had just started sitting on the tufted fuses instantly fell on him. Feeling the heavy pressure, Li Huan smiled bitterly in his heart, but was a little excited...This is a good opportunity to win people''s hearts. As long as he performs well, he can persuade these people in the future to get twice the result with half the effort. Suddenly, the slightest complaint that Du Yukeng had been thrown away without a trace, he laughed and made a confident appearance: "According to the normal process, we should go to Xian Pavilion now, that''s us. Where we are going to live in the future, let''s go find the steward there now." Seeing how Li Huan really could hold things together, Du Yu encouraged him, and gave him a reliable one. But soon the problem came. The main problem was... they didn''t know the way! Although Li Huan asked a lot about this outer door, it was impossible to type out the entire map. If the enemy of Qingyunmen knew about this, wouldn''t it be convenient to engage in trouble when he came to find faults in the future? So these hundreds of people are all lost. Chapter 1801： In charge In the end, Li Huan carried forward the spirit of not ashamed to ask, and led a group of people to question many outside disciples, and finally found a place by luck. But even so, Li Huan¡¯s leadership status has not really been determined invisibly. Many people have begun to notice the existence of Li Huan, and he has accumulated some vision during the trial, so now many people are starting to start. Sell ??his face. There is moving in the direction of the leader. Du Yu watched all this happen silently, did not stop or help the abuser, as if just an indifferent bystander, witnessing everything happening. Well, all this has changed a lot after arriving at Xian Pavilion. Xian Ge Guan Shi is a middle-aged man in his 30s. He has the appearance of a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek, which makes people look hard to get a good impression. And his strength is not strong, only Chengtian sixth stage, not yet, I have encountered it before. Xuan''s concern is strong. But this is also very normal. Generally speaking, the outer disciples who join Qingyunmen will begin to pay attention to interpersonal communication after they have no hope of breaking through Chengtian. For what? Of course, it is impossible to see through Hong Chen, in order to be able to obtain an official and a half position in Qingyun Sect in the future, so that it can be mixed so that other outer disciples can see him, and can respectfully call Senior. The steward saw a crowd of people gathered in the distance, but he didn''t panic at all, because he had already received the order in advance, until today is the day when the outer disciples will come to report, so he is already ready. Li Huan and Du Yu walked side by side, as if they were bringing a group of mobs into trouble. They saw the calm steward sitting on the chair slowly drinking tea, and suddenly knew that this was the person they were looking for, and walked to the steward. "Is this Xian Pavilion?" Li Huan first spoke, and began to inquire about the place. Guan Shi opened his left eye slightly, and looked up and down at Li Huan. He was rather unhappy. After all, he felt that Li Huan didn''t pay much attention to his remarks just now, which made him a little angry. So the manager simply closed his eyes, and looked like he was asleep with his eyes closed, without the slightest intention of paying attention to Li Huan. Li Huan realized that he was too impatient. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something to save him, but he didn''t know what to say for a while, so he could only silently shut his mouth and look at Du Yu. Obviously, a peacemaker needs to come forward at this time. Du Yu was originally going to leave all of this to Li Huan to complete. After all, he is not a troublesome person. He can get others to do things, so he naturally doesn''t want to move. But now there is no way, so he can only grin at the steward reluctantly, "The new outer disciple Du Yu in Qingyunmen has met seniors." Du Yu is not familiar with the etiquette here, but still bends forward to show respect. The steward didn''t plan to make things magnify, and when he clicked it, he got off the hook, and it was over. And Du Yu''s slight bow just now made him quite useful, and that predecessor made him very happy. The slight dissatisfaction that had originally arisen, quickly disappeared. The manager slowly opened his eyes and looked at the two standing in front of him, but a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes, "Why are you only? The one who led you?" Which kid is so unprofessional? How come this group of people came here? The steward silently scorned it, full of blame. After all, there was no paper handover, and it was more troublesome to go through the procedures. "Just take care, the person who led us left without saying anything. We still inquired all the way to come." Du Yu really couldn''t say anything about Xuan concern, after all, he knew that the person was definitely in the Azure Cloud Gate. Prestigious. If you rush to chew others and follow, you won''t be able to eat well. Li Huan hurriedly used the spring and autumn style to describe it, letting the steward get a rough idea of ??what happened on the scene. "It''s really going to cause trouble for people!" The steward looked helpless and couldn''t help complaining, but in the end he still didn''t say anything. Na Xuan Caring is now a capable cadre of others. It can''t be said to be powerful, but it is not something he can offend. It''s better to keep this kind of thing in your heart. Since he was young, he will never lose a share when he beats the dog in the water. "But without some paperwork, the formalities you have to go through are really hard to handle..." Speaking of the things to be done, the steward showed a fenced hand on his face. Obviously, it was really tricky for the hundreds of people to come down one by one. Li Huan could have heard the statement that the steward wanted some benefits, but after hearing it, he still had some valuable items on his body that could not be taken out. It was not easy to want to bribe the steward! Du Yu thought a little bit, but he also knew the idea of ??managing the affairs. He quickly called to Su Cheng and took out his Azure Dragon Order. "The fog is in the previous trials. Elder Lin may feel that we have hope, and he handed it in. For us, this brother doesn¡¯t know what it is, please keep your eyes open." Du Yu respectfully handed the Azure Dragon Order up. As for the remarks, of course, it was casual nonsense, and the main reason was to let the steward see the Azure Dragon Order. Naturally, this job was not much different from what Du Yu thought. After seeing Qinglongling, his eyes were slightly surprised, and he quickly became entangled. Obviously, regardless of the reason, this is indeed the Azure Dragon Order. He is not too afraid of these people forging it. After all, he dared to forge the tokens of the elders in the Azure Cloud Gate, fearing that the idle life would not be long enough. This Elder Lin''s identity is not ordinary. Naturally, she cannot be offended by a small manager, but the manager naturally knows that since the people who should have brought these outer disciples to report before have not come, the two sides must be in conflict. For the steward who has lived in Qingyunmen for more than ten years, the power of this outer door is naturally known, and Bai also must be soliciting those who have just entered the outer door. Now it is obvious that there is no successful recruitment. Well, if I let them live in smoothly now, it would be difficult for Bai Yi to explain it...but if I don''t do this, the elder-level big person is really not something I can offend. The steward began to show hesitation, a little hesitant. Du Yu took the Azure Dragon Order and shook in front of his eyes, "What can be embarrassing senior? Could it be that we let you let it go?" Looking at Du Yu who was a little guilty, the manager quickly smiled and said, "No, no, how could it be? I was just thinking about how to get your documents done quickly." Chapter 1802： Waves Du Yu didn''t comment on the idea of ??being in charge, and Quan should acquiesce in what he said. And the act just now completely calmed the steward. After all, the consequences of offending the elder were more fearful for him than offending an outside disciple. Now that the team has been tentatively determined, the heart of the steward has been taken back, and immediately proceeded to check in and some information for these people. Don''t talk about these things, it''s really troublesome. If you want to solve it for a while, it really can''t be done. Moreover, according to the steward¡¯s estimation, the fastest speed may not be resolved until dark. The speed of solving hundreds of people''s things at once was already extremely fast. Even if Li Huan wanted to speed up, there was nothing to do. Because of temporarily doing nothing, there were seven or eight hundred people outside the Xian Pavilion gate suddenly starting to do nothing, and all they could do now was wait. In fact, Du Yu didn''t have much to do. He watched Li Huan fight with people everywhere, poking his lips, and really didn''t mean to follow him. Perhaps having a good relationship with other people can indeed handle his position temporarily, but Du Yu clearly knows that his previous shots will definitely be targeted in the future. So he knew himself well, and didn''t want to inflict other people, but walked around casually and began to admire the nearby scenery. Xian Ge is the name here. Although it sounds good, Du Yu looked around at random and was indeed a little disappointed. Compared with the Diyuan Hall, the residence here is more than one grade stronger. Although there are many towers and pavilions, most of them are arranged in a specific formation, but these towers are not too high, most of which are only four. Floor. And their location is equivalent to the center. There is a avenue to the north. The road is very wide and paved with bluestone slabs. This direction is exactly the direction they came from before, although it seems to be OK, but as long as Du Yu''s heart compares with the previous Diyuan Temple, he still feels that something is a little bit worse. The square here is huge, and the heart is no smaller than the former Hualong Pond, and in the center, there is a water spring about the size of a lake. Well, I heard from those outside disciples, this should be where we will live in the future. Du Yu meticulously recalled the information obtained from previous inquiries, and unconsciously began to compare them one by one. The Xian Pavilion may not be as magnificent as the Diyuan Hall, but its floor space is not inferior at all, on the contrary, it is wider. But this is no way, because the entire Qingyunmen outer disciples will live here, and this was only asked when Du Yu came. Oh, my vision is too high, right? After all, although he broke through to this **** and demon continent, he has seen a lot of things in the past. It can be said that few people can compare with his knowledge. Of course, those cultivators who can chase stars and get the moon are not mentioned. A thousand-year old monster, no one is bad. But Du Yu also found that other people''s reactions to this place were much better, and they thought it was great. Because it is halfway up the mountain, from time to time, some fog can be seen filling the road, which looks very fairyland. "Brother Du, what are you doing?" Suddenly, a crisp voice rang in Du Yu''s ears, and the sound was so sweet that people couldn''t help but feel refreshed, and they were dreaming about it again... it was naturally Liu Yan who ran over again. "It''s okay, I''ll just take a look." Du Yu idly looked at the scenery in front of him, and did not turn his head to look at Liu Yan. Liu Yan followed Du Yu''s gaze and saw the houses, and naturally started talking, "This place is really big, it''s at least ten times bigger than the martial arts schools I''ve seen before... Brother Du, have you ever seen something bigger than this when you rushed around?" Not to mention, since seeing Du Yu directly surpassed the fifth level and easily defeated Xuanying, Liu Yan''s enthusiasm for him has reached another demeanor. Among them, the most headache for Du Yu was her previous experience. Because Du Yu didn''t talk about it before, and since it added a layer of mystery, Liu Yan had always been curious about it. However, I can''t tell you, I was not from this world before, am I? Du Yu felt helpless in his heart, but he really didn''t dare to tell the matter. He wasn''t afraid that Liu Yan would say it. He still trusts Liu Yan very much now. But in the Qingyunmen, there will still be some surveillance... Although Du Yu can''t feel the magical spells, he still instinctively feels that the elders of the Qingyunmen will not easily hand over safety to others'' self-discipline. Some surveillance is essential. So he showed great restraint from start to finish, even when facing Xuan''s concern, he thought about it before he started. "No, this may be the most expansive place I have ever seen." After silently saying something against his will, Du Yu suddenly noticed a chessboard in front of him, and used this in disguise to split the conversation, "I have nothing to do now. How about you and I against Yi?" ¡­ To the east not far from Du Yu, the Chunqiu Pavilion in Xian Pavilion is the best residential area in this area. Clouds are rising from the towering attic, and the sound of birds and cranes is endless, giving a fairy home atmosphere. A figure stood in the attic overlooking the distance, wearing a blue-and-white dress, with nine mysterious patterns engraved on the dress, it was the ninth stage of Chengtian! Bai Yi played with the simple wooden sword in his hand and looked into the distance with interest. From his eyes, he could see the square. And now in the square, hundreds of people gathered in this densely packed crowd, and it was Du Yu and the others. His palm rubbed the wooden sword on his hand, about the size of a palm. The sword was engraved with complicated patterns, which made people know the extraordinary quality at a glance. Boom boom boom. There was a sudden knock on the door behind him, and Bai who was standing in front of the window sill did not turn around, just waved his hand, and the door was pulled by invisible force and opened directly. Xuan Care entered the door, his face was ugly, with a look of sincerity and trepidation, half kneeling in front of him, "The subordinates have lived up to Lord Bai''s expectations. They are not doing things well, and they want to be punished!" Bai Yi pursed his mouth, and didn''t immediately start, "I heard from your subordinates, you were knocked down by a second-tier man?" Xuan Jiao''s originally trembling body suddenly stiffened, and a sense of shame didn''t come and talked about his heart. Despite this, she could only bite the bullet and nod her head, "That kid is very weird, as if he could predict my actions. , He was caught by his carelessness, but it didn''t cause any harm." Chapter 1803： Yin Man Court When I talked about this incident, Xuan Caring was extremely angry, and it was not an exaggeration to say that it was filled with righteous indignation. This time he was really careless and planted in Du Yu''s hands. Xuan Care is quite self-aware, but he is not easy to say clearly. After all, what he refutes now is only a big fool who can only be incompetent and furious. Only speaking with facts is the best! He silently wrote down Du Yu in his heart. After Xuan Care took a little thought, he didn''t add any oil and vinegar, but told Bai Yi everything in the original. He believes that Bai Yi''s inside line inserted in his own hands has already told him the previous things. In this case, no amount of cover-ups will help. "You were too careless." Bai Yi opened his mouth after being silent for a long time, "Since you are responsible for the matter, then the punishment that should be given is indispensable, I hope you can understand." Xuan Care lowered his head, "No rules can''t make a circle, all the subordinates understand." Seeing Xuan Care''s face willing to be punished, Bai Yi sighed, his eyes filled with helplessness, "This is an extraordinary period, I hope you can understand." Bai Yi''s gaze slowly moved to the mountain peak again. That was where the top of the mountain was. There was a large cloud and mist. From below, it was completely unrealistic. However, Bai Yi seemed to see a group of high-up people staring at this place with indifferent eyes. "As the outer sect, I have been working hard for several years. I managed to grasp almost all the forces. Now it can even be regarded as a unified outer sect... Haha, but the inner sect group of elders will not let me go, I think they I must be trying to vacate my position now." The more I said, the colder Bai Yi''s eyes became. He was in the authorities, so naturally he couldn''t see these things clearly. But now, he can already predict the actions of the elders afterwards, and may not directly squash him, but only a few small methods are enough for him to bear. No matter what, he was always just an outer disciple of the ninth order of heaven, and the gap in strength was destined to be slaughtered by others. Is Bai also unwilling? certainly! He joined Qingyunmen with grand goals, but since he suffered a hidden wound on his body, he has never been connected to the Taoist Realm in his life. "Master Bai, aren''t there many elders who have a good relationship with you? How could they take action against you?" Xuanyi care still half-kneeled on the ground with Bai Yi''s mouth relieved, but his heart also had a thought. Obviously, the master in front of him is about to collapse... But he and I are grasshoppers on the same rope. If he collapses, I''m afraid I won''t have good fruit... Xuan Care frowned and didn''t know what to think for a while. Bai Yi angrily threw the wooden sword in his hand, and the one-inch wooden sword sharply cut into the wooden pillar, "Huh, relationship? They saw me as just a dog! How much credit I did for them at the beginning, now Kick me away if you don''t need it? It''s so beautiful!" "Then next?" "They want to support the new faction, then we will suppress it! Didn''t you just mention Du Yu, no matter what happens in the future, he is still only a second-tier waste, let''s take him first!" Bai Yi looked at it. China was a little bit fierce, but he didn''t act immediately. These things have to be discussed before they can be settled. How can my hard work for more than ten years cause you to be ruined at once? ! ¡­ "Ah!" "Big Brother Du, have you caught a cold?" Du Yu touched his nose and shook his head slightly, "I don''t know which **** misses me... it''s time for you to go." Seeing that Du Yu didn''t take this matter to heart, Liu Yan pouted his lips and moved his gaze on the chessboard again. At this time, the black and white on the chessboard are interlaced, densely occupying half of the chess cards, and if someone who knows a little bit of chess takes a look, it is easy to see that the white has the upper hand, occupying the general trend, and besieging a lot of blacks. A smile hung up on Liu Yan¡¯s mouth. The slender white hand picked up a white piece at random, found a spot and pressed it on the chessboard, ¡°Brother Du doesn¡¯t seem to be too strong at chess. We will play more when we have time. Bar?" Du Yu''s expression remained as usual, but his left eye unconsciously picked it up, "You mean how many more do you want to win against me?" "No, that''s not the case." Liu Yan shook his head quickly, "I just think that playing more can improve the chess power." "Well, we should play more in the future." Du Yu nodded and put the sunspot on the chessboard. This sunspot was like a finishing touch, instantly reviving the dead-water sunspots, like a black dragon, but the other way around. Entangled Baizi. "Huh?" Liu Yan was surprised, looking at the chess game with a look of disbelief. Du Yu touched his chin. Originally, he wanted to sigh that you are still too young, but after thinking about it, he felt that this might be too venomous. In the end, he suffocated. He turned his head and looked at Xiange''s steward, and found that the speed was really not so fast. Now there are only two to three hundred people left who have not made it right, and maybe they don''t have to wait until dark. At least there is no need to sleep outside tonight. Du Yu was in a good mood, which made him say hello when he saw Li Huan walking towards him again. "Brother Du looks very happy, I don''t know what''s the happy event?" Li Huan saluted Du Yu and moved to the left side of the chess table. "I thought I was going to sleep on the street tonight, but now it doesn''t seem necessary." Du Yu looked at Li Huan, "Now that the people who should have been guiding us are gone, where to go next, I think those people are all counting on you." "Brother Du, don''t worry, I have just discussed with the manager, and we will go to the Taoist Temple early tomorrow morning... Actually, in this outer door, the form is still quite free." Li Huan didn''t elaborate on the Taoist Temple. Du Yu guessed that even he was not too clear, so he didn''t ask any more. Finally in the afternoon, everyone went through the formalities and sealed their houses. Li Huan agreed with them and asked about the cafeteria, and everyone left. Although there are still people who have joined the outer gate of Qingyunmen, they are not children anymore. Many things are not clearly stated, but everyone knows how to do it. Du Yu didn''t go to eat, Liu Yan Liuhe was hungry and pushed his chest to his back. After saying goodbye to her, he hurried to the cafeteria. He found the house he allocated with the blueprint. In this outer gate, the houses and pavilions are divided into three, six or nine grades, which are divided into four areas. From top to bottom, they are Chunqiu Pavilion, Baijia Pavilion, Qiming Pavilion, and Xianwen Pavilion. In each area, it is divided into two parts: male and female, drawing the distinction between yin and yang. And each outer disciple will be assigned to different areas according to their own strength. He was assigned to Xianwen Pavilion. Chapter 1804： Visiting in the middle of the night Maybe it was the person who took the lead before, but the manager didn''t want to offend Du Yu, so the accommodation for her was not too bad. Pushing open the wooden grid door, Du Yu entered it and looked around at will. As far as I know, the whole is fairly normal, there is no special place, and it is very simple and regular. The wooden planks made of indistinguishable wood are laid on the ground, and there is no uncomfortable stepping on it. The room is not big, but not too small. It is much better than Du Yu imagined, because he sees other places similar to the school dormitories of the previous life, mostly crowded in one room. The furnishings inside are simple, a desk, a bed, and a small room, which are mostly used for bathing, and there is still a monochrome practice area, which is very narrow, but he can feel the aura there. Very abundant. As for things like washing, they are all on the balcony, and you can easily see them by taking two steps when you wake up in the morning. And what he got now was a one-person, one-room house, which was about 20 square meters. Although it was not too big, it could accommodate him. "There are so many things today." Du Yu rubbed his head with both hands, and finally felt a little relaxed and casual sitting on the bed. The objects on the bed were already arranged, so he didn''t need to make any preparations. Without noticing, there were still a few books on the desk in the room, and feeling that he had recovered a bit, he sat curiously at the desk. Pick up the book leaning on the right. It is a cover with blue leather and black lettering on a white background. It is very simple and plain. Du Yu looked at the words written on it-the theory of Chengtianjing. "This name is really popular." Du Yu shook his head slightly, feeling a little funny, but really wanted to take a look. At this time, the sky gradually dimmed and the light in the room became dim. Du Yu turned to the first page, and the text on it gradually became blurred. She stood up temporarily, searched for a while in the cabinet, and finally found a few candles, without any disgust, and took them out immediately. bump! With a crisp finger, a spark suddenly appeared on the white line of the candle, and Hou Yiduo was still shallow, and bright light bloomed from the candle. The dim light gradually occupied all the corners of the room. Du Yu''s gaze fell again on the book, guided by the theory of the heavens, and the name was easy to understand, but it was also very suitable for Du Yu''s current situation, so he did not have the slightest shame, and he read naturally from the first line. "The realm of inheriting the heavens means being tested by the heavens and the responsibility of the heavens..." At the beginning, there were some detailed explanations of the Heavenly Transformation Realm, but in Du Yu''s opinion, these were not more one-sided and subjective, but there were some truths that still made sense, so he continued to read it patiently. What the book says is not only the realm of the heavens, but also some simple science popularization in other realms. Well, of course, it is really very simple popular science, which belongs to the kind of thing that has been introduced in a stroke. As for the division of these realms, in fact, it is not something that has existed since ancient times, but is determined by later generations. Therefore, there are many talents who can find another way and take a completely different path. But what Du Yu saw now was the main path most monks took. There are nine small realms in Chengtian, which are divided into upper, middle and lower. The first three realms are the initial stage and also have the meaning of building a foundation. , This time is also a big watershed. There are rumors that some people can have an epiphany at this time, and there are often rumors of the transformation of the Tao overnight; however, there are also people who have been troubled by this state for their entire lives. . Whether it is a dragon or a worm, there will naturally be a difference. As for the Bai Yi that Du Yu had always heard of, it seemed that he had been stopping at the ninth level for several years, and it was still a breakthrough. "However, the Great Dao of the World requires one''s own heart to stay away from being lazy. If the mind is unbalanced, the mind will collapse in the slightest, and the exercises will be lost in one stroke. He whispered the text of the book softly, as if he felt a kind of Chunchun¡¯s teaching from it, and realized that there seemed to be something else in it, but he thought for a while, and found nothing, only Reluctant to do whatever it takes. Just like this, I didn¡¯t know how long I watched it. It wasn¡¯t until I turned the last page that Du Yu realized that he seemed to have been doing it for a long time. The mid-moon spins at a high level. "Unconsciously, it''s already very late at night, so let''s go to bed early." He was so confused, he had never thought that one day he would be so obsessed with reading. At this time, he had escaped from the indulgent mood, and then read the book, but he didn''t pay attention to Shen, Du Yu simply tidied up and went to bed. After all, it is only Xianwen Pavilion, one of the most backward among the four regions. It not only reflects the inequality between classes in terms of strength, but also in the configuration of objects. Du Yu can feel that the bed on which he lies is very Hard. However, Du Yu had been very accustomed to this for countless hours outside, so he soon fell asleep. However, today is destined to be a busy day. It seems that God didn''t want Du Yu to sleep like this. About a moment after he closed his eyes, there were intermittent knocks at the door. Boom boom boom. The knocking on the door is continuous, as if to say that your mother is forced to sleep~ The noisy voices endlessly in Du Yu''s ears made him reluctantly open his eyes when he was about to fall into deep sleep. "Who?" Implied the dissatisfaction in his heart, but his voice could still be heard a kind of indifference. It seems to be aware that Du Yu is in a bad mood right now, and the person at the door raised up for a while before saying in a more respectful tone: "It''s me, Li Huan, now I want to discuss something with Brother Du, and I hope to forgive me." Li Huan can be said to be extremely humble, which made Du Yu''s anger involuntarily dissipated a bit. He still reluctantly got up from the bed and came to the door in three steps and two steps, but thinking of the routines in some horror movies, Du Yu still secretly guarded his heart. It''s hidden, and you can''t see anything unusual from the outside. Opening the door, it was Li Huan standing at the door. Seeing Du Yu, Li Huan bent slightly and clasped his fists. It''s fine if you are a little bit forced. Du Yu curled his lips in his heart. However, they looked sincere. As the saying goes, they don¡¯t hit the smiley. Du Yu couldn¡¯t take this too much, so he waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just gone to bed not long ago, and I haven¡¯t rested yet. Let¡¯s have a chat. " Chapter 1805： gap Seeing Du Yu''s agreement, Li Huan was inexplicably relieved. After realizing the gap between the two, every time he talked to Du Yu, he felt an invisible sense of distance and fear. Fortunately, Du Yu is fairly approachable, at least in Li Huan''s view, this is a person who can be impressed with interests, and the form is not out of order, he values ??his strength and can also predict. Children with power are the most daunting, and once both sides have the same three views, there is no need to worry too much about their views on some things. Especially thinking that I had pitted Du Yu before, although every time I wanted to look at the other side, I couldn''t help but add a trace of guilty conscience, but this also gave Li Huan some confidence. He walked into the house, looked around at random, and found that the matching of the house was almost the same as his. Du Yu took a stool to Li Huan, the other party thanked him, but did not refuse, smiled behind the chair, and talked about today''s affairs. "Brother Du, today you have really shown a mighty prestige. He just relied on the strength of the second-order Chengtian to force the mysterious concern of the seventh-order Chengtian. Now your reputation is not only spread among these newcomers, but even some old disciples. I have heard of you too." Li Huan placed his right hand on the chair casually. Seeing that there was no tea, he paused slightly with his fingertips, but made no other movements. Du Yu didn''t get up to pour tea to Li Huan. In his eyes, the other party did not have such qualifications. He habitually propped his chin, and then looked at Li Huan with interest: "I''m afraid this reputation is not such a good thing. I don''t know how many people hate me now? Maybe tomorrow I will go out and follow their way... but it is. Brother Li, you should have established your mature and stable image, right?" The corner of Li Huan''s mouth twitched inexplicably, knowing that it was Du Yu who was complaining about him. Du Yu picked it up through hard work, and finally asked him to pick the fruit, but she didn''t even say a word. Li Huan hurriedly stood up, bent over and bowed, "I didn''t have Brother Du stepping forward to help today, how could I have this opportunity, Brother Du''s work, Li sees it all in his heart, and he came here this time for this. " "Haha, I know what I have done before. Brother Li doesn''t need to be like that. If there is anything, it doesn''t matter." Du Yu reached out and held Li Huan. Seeing Du Yu seemed to have a question, Li Huan was naturally overjoyed, and immediately opened his mouth without any delay, "Brother Du stepped forward today, and Xuan Caring has already hated you. If you don¡¯t say anything, I expected that in time, they will do it to you." Hearing what Li Huan seemed to be appalling, Du Yu smiled freely, "I know this naturally, but as long as I am not their open door to beat me, I am not afraid of them." "Brother Du''s words are unreasonable. This is only a thousand miles to catch thieves. How can there be a thousand days to guard against thieves? The ancients also said that only women and villains are difficult to raise. In my opinion, those people will definitely use some despicable methods. "Li Huan thinks of you, but completely disagrees. Du Yu looked funny, and gradually understood the purpose of this person in his heart. He didn''t click, but rubbed his chin lightly, as if thinking. For a long time, he seemed to finally figure it out. He felt that Li Huan''s words were reasonable, so he gently opened his hands, "I don''t know. Is there any solution for Brother Li?" This sentence happened to be in Li Huan''s heart, and he had been turning around for a long time, naturally it was only because this sentence was about to enter the topic. Seeing Du Yu''s appearance that he did not refuse the whole time, Li Huan naturally developed a sense of confidence in his heart, which made him feel more confident when he spoke. However, he was also afraid that Du Yu would be dissatisfied with his body and mind, so he still maintained a certain respect in his words and carefully guided him: "Now, the outer gates of Qingyunmen are all controlled by Bai Yi. It can be said that they belong to him. The world. But we are here to seek immortality and visit Dao, so we fall into the hands of others. Certain is really unwilling and consciously unable to agree. I think that with your arrogance, Brother Du, I would not be willing to subdue to others, right?" Li Huan portrayed Bai Yi''s condescending and arrogant appearance, pointing at Du Yu and at himself. Du Yu was uncomfortable about this. He himself didn''t reject this matter too much. Now he is naturally a little brother because of his weak strength, but if he gets stronger, hehe, then he will have to look at it. Li Huan saw Du Yu seem to agree, and the involuntary Huanque in his heart felt more sure about this matter, and he spoke smoothly and quickly. "I know Brother Du, you are not used to that group of people. To be honest, I am not used to that guy either, so I formed an alliance with those people. , But as long as we are united, he can¡¯t do anything to us.¡± Li Huan waved his hands in the air, seeming to be copying his solid and reliable team, which is more useful to bring out a situation where the good forces are united to resist the dark forces. Du Yu''s eyes twitched, but he didn''t speak. He is naturally clear about these things in his heart. In this cultivation world, how can there be fairness and justice that suits everyone, or is it said? Everyone is only pursuing their own way, or that each is busy for profit. Naturally, he does not reject these in his heart, but he also feels that it is a bit shameless to use an unnecessarily name to play the name of Guangweizheng. . And the reason why he stepped forward before and resolutely rejected the solicitation of Bai Yi forces, the reason was naturally simple, all because he couldn''t get used to it. How can you ask for a great way if you can''t get used to it in your eyes, and your heart is out of breath? So he shot it resolutely. But now, Li Huan''s attitude can be said to be very good. He looks like a courteous corporal, but Du Yu also knows that it is because the other party is short of money and food, since he can recruit one person. Du Yu was actually not optimistic about Li Huan''s confrontation with Bai Yi. After all, he was undoubtedly hitting a stone with a pebble. He was a normal person. When the two sides met, they could easily come to this conclusion. But Du Yu still didn''t make a choice easily, and there were many reasons for this. One is because he believes that Li Huan is not a stupid person, he can definitely think of this, and since the other party knows that the gap between the two sides is huge and dares to press this bet, obviously there is a trump card in his hand. The second reason is that he is also at odds with Bai Yi now. The two sides can be said to be in the same camp. Even if Li Huan can¡¯t defeat Bai Yi, they can make the other party¡¯s energy temporarily unable to transfer him. For him now It is also a good thing. So Du Yu made the default choice. He looked at Li Huan and neither nodded nor shook his head, but left a word. "I will figure it out." Chapter 1806： Sharpen For this word that fell in Li Huan''s ears, it was naturally a compromise. But this is not enough for him. Li Huan attaches great importance to Du Yu''s potential. In his opinion, now is the time when Qianlong is in the abyss. If he can pull him into the team at this time, he will definitely be in the future. The benefits are extraordinary. And don¡¯t say far, it¡¯s just now. Du Yu¡¯s previous efforts to suppress Xuan¡¯s concern have already spread in this newly formed circle. Everyone knows that there is such a ruthless person. It can be said that this is a walk. The famous gangster. No, Du Yu can even be regarded as the most dazzling one of the new outer disciples... and he may have some reputation among the new outer disciples who have just entered, but among the old disciples, he may even have a name. Never heard of it. So now Li Huan hopes that Du Yu can join the alliance, not only by agreeing to help, but sincerely treating himself as a member of the alliance. Judging from the current situation, there is hope, but it is definitely not a day''s work, and it needs to be gradually tempered. The current progress has far surpassed Li Huan¡¯s assumptions. He didn¡¯t greedy the merits, and stood up politely, and bowed slightly to Du Yu, "Since you have Du Yu you promised here today, then I¡¯m relieved... hungry. If it¡¯s too late for **** today, I won¡¯t bother to rest here. Brother Du has a good rest, and we¡¯ll see you tomorrow." Li Huan stopped and ended today¡¯s topic. Du Yu didn¡¯t mean to continue. He was busy enough today. He doesn¡¯t bother to think about these things anymore. His head is faint and there is nothing wrong with sleeping. of. After bidding farewell to Li Huan, Du Yu immediately lay down on the bed relaxedly and took a deep breath. The soft mattress rubbed every inch of his skin. "Uh, comfortable." Du Yu couldn''t help but screamed, and closed his eyes very refreshingly, only to feel that he felt great now. There was no word for a night. When the first ray of sunlight in the morning fell on Du Yu''s face through the window paper, he suddenly realized that the night was over. After getting up slowly, Du Yu looked at the time and found that it was about seven o''clock... The time in this world seemed to be the same as before, but the time marking was different. Du Yu still used it habitually. The previous concepts are adapted here. It was actually too late at this time. Many of the outer disciples had already got up early. Du Yu opened the window and saw that those old disciples had been busy for a while, leaving in groups in twos and threes. Even so, he was not too anxious. Now he seems to have entered a so-called freewheeling state, and many things follow the so-called nature. If the heart is not in a hurry, the action is naturally not in a hurry. I simply cleaned up, arranged my clothes, and took a picture in the mirror. I felt that there was no problem, so I slowly opened the door and walked out. He first went to Li Huan''s room, but found that there was no one in the room, so he went to the room where Liu Yan Liuhe was. However, everyone was gone. Knowing this time, he was able to realize that he seemed to be late. Standing on the square, Du Yu looked at the old disciples coming and going, always feeling a little out of place, because they had just started, so the uniform costumes were not ready yet. Now he is wearing the one he bought before, although it is considered good, but there is always a feeling of unconventionalism. "Hmm~ I should go to the Taoist Temple now, right?" Not leaning on the railing, groping his chin, wondering why Li Huan didn''t call him? And Liu Yan and Liuhe didn''t come over and call someone? No one came to solve the doubts, he could only temporarily suppress the doubts in his heart, and soon he had a new goal. Now that it was said yesterday that he was going to the Taoist Temple, Du Yu was naturally prepared to take a trip. Like two old disciples passing by, they asked, even though the other person''s eyes always revealed a little weirdness in their eyes, they finally told Du Yu the direction. What''s going on today? How do you feel weird from going out to now... Despite the doubts in his heart, Du Yu followed the path the two said, and the other party did not lie to him. After walking for about half an hour, he saw a huge building. It can be said that the Taoist Hall and the Diyuan Hall are quite different. The biggest difference is the materials used. The Diyuan Hall is built on the mountain, and most of the building materials are based on rocks and carefully built by the craftsmen. It seems to be a palace for the gods to live in. And this Taoist Temple is full of popularity. It does not have the cold and deserted atmosphere of the Diyuan Temple. On the contrary, it is like nature. It is like a natural pavement, filled with a pleasant atmosphere, and makes people feel refreshed. Can''t help but feel relieved. In fact, judging by Du Yu''s critical eyes, these two palaces are also qualified works. There is no distinction between superior and inferior, but the styles are very different. There are a lot of woods around the temple of the Taoist temple. The whole body of the temple is located on the cliffs, and there is no way to go up. Therefore, if you want to go up, you need some light work. It is not that simple. The spiritual energy here is much more than that in other places. To this extent, it is probably not only the gathering spirit formation. After sensing the aura around him for a while, Du Yu found that the Star Art in his body was moving faster than before, so he had a guess. While thinking about it, his hands and feet did not stop, he quickly switched on these rocky trunks, and afterimages fell, rushing to the Taoist Temple above. There is not much vigor that Chengtian 2nd Tier can store, but if it is applied to the skill of climbing mountains and caves, it will not be exhausted even if it is ten kilometers. So Du Yu went up very easily. Two huge wooden pillars stand between the rocks and are more than ten meters high. The wooden pillars are not only carved with some Wenyun carvings, but also inlaid with many agate gems. At the top of the two wooden pillars, the three large characters of the Taoist Hall hovered. Before Du Yu settled down, his eyes began to look around, his eyes were not on the three characters, and the figure of this man suddenly stiffened. Du Yu only felt that those three characters seemed to have come to life. The font contained aura, a kind of righteousness, which made people unable to look at them for a long time. He just took a second look, and he already felt a slight soreness in his eyes, and he had to withdraw his gaze. At this time, Du Yu discovered that nearly a thousand people had gathered in the Taoist Hall behind the gate, and there were three or four people at the door who were waving at him non-stop, huh, isn''t it Liu Yan and the others? Seeing the three of Liu He, Du Yu instantly forgot the big characters of the Taoist sign, and got up and moved Fa Teng to the three of them. As soon as they met, she couldn''t help but question. "Why don''t you call me in the morning?" Chapter 1807： breakthrough Faced with Du Yu¡¯s aggressive questioning, Liu He, who was walking in front of the three, could only smile and replied slightly embarrassed: ¡°In fact, we were thinking of calling you Big Brother Du, but we knocked on the door for a long time and you didn¡¯t respond. , So I think you might leave first..." After speaking, Liu He spread out his hands, looking like we have tried our best but there is no bird to use. Hearing Liu He''s defense, Du Yu couldn''t help frowning, keenly aware of something wrong. Even if I fought a battle with Xuan Care yesterday, which consumed a lot of physical strength and energy, but at least it was a second-tier Chengtian, and the five senses of my body had already surpassed the level of mortals, how could I not hear them knocking on the door? Something''s wrong, something very wrong... I have never been a dead person who likes to sleep. Du Yu knows his body well, so he knows exactly what kind of reaction he will have. When ordinary things show a weird feeling, she subconsciously grasps the strangeness. "I don''t blame you for this." Du Yu rubbed his chin, and the old **** returned to Liuhe with him, but the spirit was no longer above the conversation. His mind slowly entered the body, and his divine consciousness was observing various functions, trying to find the problem. source. Seeing that he didn''t blame too much, Liu He was naturally very happy, and quickly walked in front of him to lead the way, like a heartfelt idiot. Liu He didn''t know anything about this, not only him, but also Liu Yan and Su Cheng, even after seeing the powerful py ability of Qinglong Ling. Naturally, it is impossible for everything to be without cause and effect. Most things in this world are very logical, and the performance of the three of them is still inseparable from this principle. As for the reason, Du Yu''s strength and tolerance are actually secondary, the most important of which is that he saved the lives of three people. As the saying goes, the grace of dripping water should be repaid by the spring. As for the three of Liu He, none of them are ungrateful, so they pay more attention to this. This is the main reason why they have always been good to Du Yu. Well, of course, in Liu Yan''s heart, Du Yu''s personality charm has completely conquered her. Du Yu didn''t notice the expressions of the three of them. He was immersed in his own world before. After some careful feelings, he finally found an exciting fact. It''s a breakthrough! That''s right, this is the result he got after feeling his physical condition. At this time, the power of the stars in his body gradually progressed as usual, but after a long time accumulation, the originally relatively thin amount had reached an astonishing level, gathering slowly like dripping water, and finally a full bucket of water would be filled. His situation at the moment is almost the same. The power of the stars flowing in the body is slowly hitting each acupuncture point, although it is slow, it is always advancing. At the current rate, I¡¯m afraid we will be able to break through tomorrow... Even if he thinks he has seen the world, Du Yu''s originally endless mood can''t help but rippling. It was too sudden, and came in an ordinary way that was completely unexpected. There is no sign, as if it should be, like a natural cycle, fitting without any abruptness. But after thinking about it, Du Yu felt that it should have been. Inheriting the heavens is originally the way of bearing the heavens, and what God''s will pays attention to is a nature. It seems that such a breakthrough is the most appropriate. The originally closed bottleneck has begun to loosen. Even if Du Yu''s pace is the same as usual, the power brought about by the upcoming breakthrough cannot be completely controlled by him for the time being, and it faintly radiates from his body. Liu Yan was unusually well-behaved today. There was basically nothing to say along the way, let alone a quarrel with Liu He. She seemed to have made it deliberately. At the end, she seemed quite casual. Du Yu could feel Liu Yan''s eyes drifting to him from time to time. However, he naturally ignored it. Liu He didn''t notice any abnormality in the atmosphere, and still talked to Du Yu on his own, while Du Yu was carelessly perfunctory. "Brother Du, did you dress up for a long time when you went out?" Suddenly, Liu He suddenly jumped out a sentence, seeming very thoughtless. Du Yu''s eyes slanted slightly, and he asked doubtfully: "No, I rushed over as soon as I woke up, why do you ask this?" Liu He rubbed his head honestly, "I don''t know what''s going on, I feel that you seem to be a little aggressive now." When he said this, small stars seemed to appear in Liu He''s eyes. However, Du Yu understands that this is caused by the leak of his breath now. If it is normal, he can cover himself perfectly, and the whole person is no different from ordinary people. Therefore, Liu He was close to him before, so that he would not feel the distance. . It is naturally an extraordinary period now, and if he wants to return to the past, he estimated that it will take a while and a half to master it. The overflowing water is not so easy to take back. "The hallucinations are all hallucinations." Du Yumu was beaten to death without admitting it, and Liu He was not sure if it was his own illusion, so he could only smile, but didn''t mention it again. The whole of the Taoist Hall is a winding corridor, and the end of the corridor is the central part. After Liu He discovered that Du Yu hadn''t come, they had been waiting at the door. Now after walking for a few minutes, they could see where the large troops were from a distance. Du Yu stood outside the door and looked far away, only to see that the center of the Taoist Hall was full of people, but now their clothes were neatly uniform, and they were all replaced by Qingyunmen''s outer clothes. And in the front of the Taoist Hall, a happy figure is sitting on the main seat, a maverick black and white road runner, plus a long white beard, the image of an immortal with bones and fairy wind is reflected. In Du Yu''s eyes. After yesterday''s events, Li Huan already had a certain place in everyone''s hearts. Coupled with the alliance he had just established, he had no small right to speak at this time, so he took the front seat. After the other disciples were divided, they were also divided into several queues in an orderly manner, standing in the center one by one. The Taoist Temple is like a small world, and it is similar to the Diyuan Temple, and the internal space is extremely wide, even if it can accommodate tens of thousands of people. So the scene looked extremely beautiful, and after Du Yu''s four came in, it didn''t cause much disturbance. Only some new disciples at the back found them, while others didn''t notice them at all. Du Yu touched his nose and knew that he was late, so he didn''t plan to go to the front to find Li Huan. Instead, he found a spot in the back at random and stood up. The white-robed Taoist in front was talking about Huan. After he came in Did not even look at it. He was so happy. Chapter 1808： Tianxuantang The person sitting on the main stage seemed to be an elder, but Du Yu always felt a little awkward. Even at the very end, he could still see the face of the black and white Taoist robe more accurately. The other party is indeed very old, but in his words and deeds, the aura he carries is quite Confucian, not to mention the arrogance of arrogance out of thin air. Could this be a humble elder? "I will talk to you, and I will only talk about important things once. If you lose your mind, hehe, then I will not be responsible." The black-robed Taoist Yang Liyang holds the Bodhi in his hand, muttering in his mouth, his voice is invisible. Spread to the entire hall. His tone was full of evil spirits, and many people couldn''t help but shrink their necks. But in the same way, many people have doubts at the same time. Du Yu just had a thought in his mind. As soon as he heard the words of the black-robed Taoist, he was quickly pressed down again. "Listening to the words of the black-robed Taoist, he obviously intends to show his majesty... In this case, why is his aura more calm? Well, the distance is still too far, I can''t feel his leaking aura." After habitually rubbing his chin, Du Yu''s eyes were puzzled again, but he thought a little, but didn''t find the contradiction point, so he could only give up temporarily. Compared to the strength of this black-robed Taoist, the other party''s words are more realistic. After all, this is related to his future daily life outside, and it is necessary to listen to how much he says. At this time, Du Yu secretly rejoiced that he had come a little earlier, otherwise he might not be able to catch up. If there was any information left, there would really be no place to reason. "Qingyunmen, the world is the gate of righteousness. Since you come in, you will temporarily recognize you as people with no evil intentions...but!" As soon as the black-robed Taoist said his voice, he gradually looked at everyone present. All those who stare at him can''t avoid it. "A person with a Taoist heart is always disturbed by demons, worldly fame and fortune, or desire for power, or a powerful force... Of course, if you are dominated by power, you will only become a slave to power." It seemed that he was deeply comprehend by this sentence, the black robe Taoist suddenly stopped speaking, and his eagle-like eyes suddenly softened. He looked at the eight hundred disciples on the field, revealing a trace of remembrance. For a moment, the black-robed Taoist waved his hand, and countless currents flew out of his sleeves and gathered in the air, condensing into a mirrored water surface. This water is far from ordinary water, its surface is extremely clean, and even more weird things, the strangely reflected picture is not the scene in the Taoist Temple, but it reflects other pictures like a movie. In this scene, the wife of a man disperses and swears revenge, but in the end he enters the magic door. After the revenge, he turns into a generation of magic monarchs... The Lutong dragon slayer finally turns into a dragon, and the next cycle begins. Or is there someone who was originally dedicated to seeking the truth, worshipped under a certain famous mountain, worked hard to cultivate, and finally learned something, entered the world with ambitions, but was bewildered by the world''s fame and fortune, and finally the heart of the Tao was covered in dust , Those original wishes have long been lost. Another scene is that practitioners are gradually indulging in power, finally abandoning their own state of mind, and finally being controlled by the heart demon, turning into a killing machine, and completely becoming a slave of power. There are so many different things. Everyone who looks at all kinds of scenes is not only frightened and fearful in their hearts, but also some people don''t know what to think, and their faces are entangled. The black-robed Taoist didn''t stop talking while playing the mirror image, his heavy tone seemed to be a warning, speaking slowly. "A cultivator must cultivate his original mind and inherit the realm of heaven in his entire life. However, when he bears this power, he must also hold on to his original mind and cannot be transformed by the heavenly path... In that case, not so much. We are in the power of the city and the sky, it is better to say that the sky is devouring us." The black-robed Taoist waved his hand once again, the mirror flower wateryue suddenly turned into nothingness, the air was still so quiet, just as if nothing happened...but no one would treat it as nothing happened, the shocking scene was deeply imprinted on it. Deep in their souls. He pursed his mouth, recalling the picture of the person dominated by power just now in his mind, and it seems that he has vaguely found his shadow from above. Power control? No, it''s impossible in this life, only I can control the power! Du Yu secretly cheered himself up. He has always been strong-willed. Naturally, he can''t be shaken by the black-robed Taoist''s mind, but the extended topic is enough to make him vigilant. Throughout the ages, how many days have been dominated by power, and the pursuit of more powerful power has finally gone to ruin... This is a topic that cannot be avoided, and Du Yu can''t even guarantee that he will not fall into it. "It''s fine, I have gone through so many things, so why bother about this little bit anymore." Du Yu shook his head, laughed at himself, and quickly put this little problem behind. He turned his head to look at Liu He and them, but found that Su Cheng, who had always been silent, didn''t look good at this time. The words of the black-robed Taoist did not end so quickly, and he quickly resumed speaking. Black-robed Taoist: "This matter is both close and far away from you. I hope you will always be alert to yourself and not fall into the devil''s way... well, if you remind me, I will do it all. Next, I will tell you the rules of this outer door. " As soon as they heard that the business had finally started, everyone got out of their minds from the topic just now. "Among the outer gates, some of the rules that you need to pay the most attention to are not many. Most of them are respecting teachers and respecting the Tao. In addition, they are divided into three halls and five halls, and outer gate stewards and elders." With a slight mention, the black-robed Taoist suddenly remembered what happened in the Diyuan Palace yesterday, and felt that he needed to explain it here, so he said: "This outer door is very different from that secular school. In theory, except for some necessary things. In addition to the instructions given by, you are quite free, and as long as you do not exceed the bottom line, we will not ask... But if anyone breaks the rules, he will naturally be punished!" When he said the last sentence, the black-robed Daoist''s tone was like a knife scraping a sharp edge. "The three halls are the commandment hall, the shantang, and the Tianxuan hall. Among them, the commandment hall manages the outer door to know the precepts, and all the evildoers who do evil will be sent to them. The shantang manages the affairs of the Qingyunmen affiliated sects, and some outer doors The disciples may be transferred to other places. Tianxuantang, you don''t need to know for now." Speaking of the last Heavenly Profound Hall, the black robe seemed a little different on the person''s face, and the topic was hurriedly skipped. Chapter 1809： Five Halls The black-robed Taoist simply skipped the Heaven Profound Hall, but it aroused everyone''s curiosity, and wanted to know what the origin of this mysterious Heaven Profound Hall came from? But no one has dared to ask the black-robed Taoist question, especially when the other party obviously doesn''t want to raise this topic. So it went smoothly, and the next topic was started. Three halls and five halls. After going to the first three halls, the next one is naturally the five halls. The Five Halls can be said to be a landmark building among the outer gates. The Qingyunmen is accompanied by the mountain, and the outer gate is located on the mountainside. The five halls are each built with five towering halls, which can be said to be quite recognizable. In the short time since Du Yu entered the Qingyun Mountain, he had already realized the two halls. The Diyuan Hall and the Taoist Hall, one seems to be a place to guide the disciples of the outer sect, and the other is a place for preaching and teaching karma. In fact, Du Yu has more speculations. When he entered the Diyuan Hall, he observed and saw that there were many outer disciples resting in the partial hall, and there were many special small rooms, and there were many signs on the top of each room. Du Yu guessed that it should be. It is a place for practice and rest. This was quickly confirmed by the black-robed Taoist. "The five halls are the Diyuan Hall, the Taoist Hall, the Tianxing Hall, the Wandao Hall, and the Jiaohua Hall. Among them, the Diyuan Hall is a place for practice. Each room of that strength has a spiritual gathering formation. You can practice twice with half the effort, and more. Magical, but most of them require meritorious service..." The black-robed Taoist finished talking about the five halls in one go, and Du Yu almost understood the structure of the outer gate of Qingyunmen. The Diyuan Temple is a place of cultivation. It has the promotion of Juling Town. The longer you practice in it, the faster it will naturally upgrade, but all of this requires merit. Merit is the hard currency of the outer door. It can also be said that it is the liquid currency of the outer door. If you want to earn enough merit, you must go to the Palace of Heaven to take the task... Most of them are handy tasks. The merits that can be obtained are not many. The Taoist Hall is a place for insemination and preaching. At a fixed hour each day, there will be special elders or outside disciples to explain the exercises and the road of cultivation. It''s worth noting that this is not a forced request. It is something that you can come if you want, and you won''t come if you want to... Most of the disciples who have given up and continue to practice do not come. The Wandao Temple is the library of the entire outer door. There will be powerful exercises pierced with the hands of some predecessors. It is the best place for those geniuses who want to go out of their own way or become self-taught. Moreover, there are some treasured spiritual weapons there, and many treasures are mostly hidden there. Du Yu wanted to go to Wandao Hall the most. Unfortunately, there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to read books there, you also need merit points. If you want to earn merit points, you must go to the Tianxing Temple to take various tasks and work for Qingyunmen. There are also benefits. It seems that the Palace of Cultivation was set up for those with extremely low talents, and they are generally inclined to the secular. Many positions in the Hall of Cultivation must be in the secular, and the power he possesses is not related to the lives of the outer disciples. Large, so not many people pay attention to the Jiaohua Temple. Who would admit that his talent is extremely poor? In general, the Tianxing Temple is the foundation of all places...Although the Taoist Temple does not require merits, it is only a superficial teaching of knowledge. If you want a deeper understanding, you will inevitably need some tutoring and the like. And these naturally need to pay some tuition fees. Thinking about it this way, how do you feel that this is completely a gold-selling cave? Du Yu frowned and felt deeply that he had become a legendary wage earner. After the black-robed Taoist finished speaking, he finally warned about one more thing. After three days, he would give all those who hadn''t entered the Celestial Realm to establish a connection, so he didn''t continue to stay and left soon. Today¡¯s lecturer, an inner disciple, was replaced by many people curiously staying, ready to listen to this inner disciple¡¯s teaching. Du Yu got up and pulled Liu He and the three quickly to leave. "Brother Du, why don''t we stay and listen?" Liu Yan was quite reluctant to leave like this, and wanted to stay a little longer, pouting, a blush on her white face. Du Yu looked into the hall. There were nearly a hundred people who left like them, but only a few dozen people left in the same direction. A smile hung up at the corner of his mouth, "I just heard the black-robed Taoist talk. Haven''t you found it? The Five Halls will follow the merits in the end. No matter what you do, you must first have merits. So, instead of going to those lectures, It¡¯s better to earn some merits first." "It turned out to be like this, I thought you were going to take us to dinner." Liu He suddenly realized that it was a pity. So Liu Yan gave him a roll of eyes, "If you eat, you know how to eat. If you eat so much, why don''t you gain weight?!" The corners of their mouths suddenly fell. Du Yu just smiled and didn''t speak, but from time to time he would look at Su Cheng from the sidelines. Su Cheng has been absent-minded since hearing the speech of the black-robed Taoist. Liu Yan and Liu He have not noticed this at all. Du Yu can understand this. After all, Su Cheng''s personality has always been a relatively quiet person. Have to find time to enlighten him. Du Yu thought secretly in his heart, his face still has a calm look. ¡­ The black-robed Taoist did not leave too far. In the side courtyard of the Taoist Temple, he walked in a hurry, and soon entered a magnificent side hall. The gold and jade ornaments and the colorful phoenix flying, the identity of the owner can be seen here. There were two people inside. One was wearing Tsing Yi, and ran up with a blue dragon. His eyes exuded the light of consciousness. It was none other than Lin Yun and Elder Lin who gave the Qinglong Order to Sucheng! At this time, Lin Yun was tasting the tea, with a calm expression, thinking of the new disciple who had entered this time, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing an intriguing smile. Beside him, standing respectfully, a disciple, a handsome young student, carrying a long sword, was also someone Du Yu knew. Gu Chang, inner disciple! Obviously, the two appearing here this time cannot be pure play. The black-robed Taoist opened the door of the Partial Hall and bowed to Lin Yun respectfully. The black-and-white child bowed a big gift, a faint sweat appeared on his temples, and he lowered his head, not daring to look at Lin Yun. Lin Yun''s smile remained unchanged and nodded, "No need to be polite." Seeing Lin Yun opening his mouth, Hueizi dared to straighten up and face Lin Yun and Gu Chang. "I don''t know what''s going on with Brother Heiweizi this time? Can they recognize your true strength? Is Du Yu really extraordinary?" Without the black-and-white speech, Gu Changbian suddenly asked, his eyes full of curiosity. Chapter 1810： Three-year agreement At this time, Gu Chang had completely lost the indifference and arrogance he had shown in the Diyuan Hall before, and the whole person was filled with a little lively. If the new disciples and Du Yu saw it, he would need to be surprised and broken. Black and white saw a wry smile. Sometimes he even hoped that his brother could be as cold as before, but unfortunately, this is destined to be impossible. "Cough cough, pay attention to your identity." Lin Yun raised his hand and coughed slightly, and a black line appeared on his forehead, leaking a trace of air pressure. The big brother''s breath leaked out, Gu Chang felt a sense of crisis immediately, and immediately realized that he had made a mistake, and decisively bent over to apologize to Lin Yun, "It was me who made a mistake, and please don''t blame Elder Lin." Lin Yun cast a faint glance at Gu Chang, making Gu Chang feel the feeling of being stared at by a peerless beast. This feeling can only be experienced by his master. Obviously he has reached the state of transformation, but at this moment Gu Chang still feels the riot that the body that was originally bound by himself can''t restrain at this moment, and the three thousand avenues that originally operated according to the law are vulnerable to this disillusioned will. A lot of sweat permeated Gu Chang''s clothes, and his forehead was inevitably soaked in water. His body stiffened, and the sword on his right waist began to tremble crazily, and he couldn''t help but unsheath. There was no wind on the sword body, and the brush was half way out. Gu Chang resisted the instinctive resistance of his body, kissed the hilt with his right hand, and the trembling subsided. "Just pay attention next time." Lin Yun retracted his gaze, said lightly, and then continued to look at Black and White. He asked indifferently: "Let''s talk about it, how is the situation." With Gu Chang¡¯s lessons learned, of course Black and White dare not presumptuously, and respectfully said: "Today I went to the Taoist Hall to sit in front of the battle. Before long, all the new disciples will be here. Only Du Yu, I don¡¯t know why, late. It took a few hours to come. I heard from Senior Brother Auntie that Du Yu was extraordinary, so I delayed my preaching for a few hours." "Can anyone be recognized as true strength?" "Uh, to be honest, I''m not sure." Weihuizi replied somewhat nervously, touching his conscience. After all, it is impossible for him to run in front of others to question him. How strong do you think I am? ! Isn''t this one or two dumbfounded? ! Black-and-white Yu Guang looked at Lin Yun with a slightly dissatisfied expression, his heart sighed, and he quickly said: "No one of them dared to talk to me in the first two hours. Most of them were paying attention in private. One of the disciples named Li Huan seemed to Recognized my disguise, but it took at least two hours." "How about the other kid?" This other, naturally, refers to Su City. Lin Yun gave the opponent the Azure Dragon Order, and naturally wanted to pull the opponent in. But that also depends on talent and perseverance. If the mud of Su City can''t support the wall, he will naturally I won''t pay attention anymore. Given the chance, it''s up to that person to catch it. In this regard, the black and white did not have any selfishness or favoritism, "Su Cheng''s performance throughout the process did not stand out, eh, but his focus does not seem to be on me, but is waiting for his companion, um, that is the one. Du Yu with extraordinary strength." Thinking of Du Yu''s keen eyes, even if the other party is the second-tier Chengtian, Black and White had to admit that he felt a sense of guilty conscience, as if everything had been understood by the other party. "Then Du Yu has no chance to test his strength, but in my opinion, he is indeed a plastic talent. If he is talented, then at least his future will not be worse than that of Senior Brother Gu Chang!" When he said the last sentence, the black and white thought in his mind. Du Yu''s eyes appeared involuntarily, and it seemed to reflect the light of thousands of avenues like stars. Seeing that Heihuizi said so well, Gu Chang''s eyes lit up. He might not be ranked among the top ten in Nei Sect''s strength, but he can pat his chest and say that there is no inner disciple of the other party''s experience. People can match it! After all, this is an old salted fish who has lived for at least 70 years, even a round older than some of the elders, his Gu Chang is not convinced. Black-and-white is really not an elder, as Du Yu thought, this kind of thing is just Hua Dao realm. In fact, he was also severely injured in his meridian during a trial a few years ago, and cut off the possibility of becoming a psychic realm, so he stayed in the inner door for decades. A genius from the past, the old salted fish nowadays, was so pertinent to Du Yu, even Elder Lin was a little surprised. You know, Gu Chang is a genius in the inner sect today, and the lowest future future is also at the elder level. Hearing the astonishing words of Black and White, the Partial Hall suddenly fell into silence. Elder Lin and Gu Chang had a few thoughts in their hearts that needed to be sorted out, while Black and White was waiting for their response. After a long time, Elder Lin slowly got up and looked into the distance through the window. It was a mountain range with no end in sight. He breathed out slowly. "The outer disciples in this session are very good." Seeing that Elder Lin said only this sentence, Gu Chang was a little confused by this unresolved sentence. If you say that he is practicing swords to kill the enemy, he is definitely one of the best, but if you try to figure out the upper-level leadership, Gu Chang can I was really blind. Gu Chang looked at Lin Yun tentatively, "Then since Du Yu is so promising, should we...?" "No, geniuses also need to be tempered. If Du Yu really has your strength, he will show it soon." Lin Yun simply said a word, and no longer wanted to say more. But the door is clear in his heart, and now Bai Yi is planning to deal with Du Yu, isn''t this just a chance to test the other party. Haha, if Du Yu is really so good, I will give him a helping hand when that happens, and don''t let his heart be accepted. Lin Yun wondered in his heart that his concern for Du Yu had indeed been quietly raised, and he wondered whether he should go to the messengers of the first two precepts halls to pay more attention to Du Yu. Heihuizi and Gu Chang left the side hall together, and just two steps away, Gu Chang couldn''t help but grabbed the curiosity in his heart. "Brother Weihuizi, is what you said just now is true? I just stayed in the Diyuan Hall for a while. I guess I looked at him. Although he is agile and smart, there are more essentials. It should be his suit. Above the inexplicable technique, right?" Gu Chang spit out a lot of words like pouring beans, and the high-cold set has completely collapsed. Black and white shook his head and laughed, naturally feeling Gu Chang''s unwillingness to admit defeat. He thought for a while, showing a thought-provoking smile, "It''s better to make a bet between you and me. I bet that Du Yu will enter the inner door within three years!" Chapter 1811： Announce Not to mention the gambling agreement between the black-and-white and Gu Chang. As the central character of this secret conversation, Du Yu is fashionable and does not know that as soon as he enters the outer door, he is targeted by big men of various forces. NS. In his eyes, the merits are still more real. Tianxing Hall, the main hall gate. It took a lot of time for Du Yu to walk here with the three of them. From a distance, although Qingyun Mountain is tall and straight into the sky, it looks like a pillar soaring into the sky, but the visual experience is hard to have a real feeling. It looks like living in a dream, and as for the site Concepts, like numbers, are hard to evoke people''s imagination. Up to this moment, by visiting here in person and really running up the mountainside, the four people really got a general impression. Big, really big, to the point of desperation! Well, the last sentence is the thoughts of the three of Liu He. For Du Yu, these steps are just trivial. He hasn''t even used the power of the stars in his body, obviously very relaxed. In Liu He''s words, the outer gate of the Azure Cloud Sect is not much worse than the city where his family lives, maybe much better, it is really a city in the clouds. The thought of living on this land in the future made Liu He''s face even more excited, holding Liu Yan''s hand with excitement. And Liu Yan couldn''t miss it either. If it hadn''t been for seeing Du Yu standing beside him calmly, I''m afraid he would have screamed in excitement. This beautiful fantasy also gave Su Cheng some emotions. Compared with the sad face when he first came out of the Taoist Temple, the corners of his low-curved mouth finally turned upwards. Du Yu, who was standing next to him, looked at him, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Su Cheng could not think about it and fell into his own demons. This kind of thing would not help him much. "Let''s go! Just go and see what tasks are available." At the door, Du Yu greeted the three of them to enter, and two monks on duty stopped them at the door. The monk on duty made an official action: "Show the token." Several people took out the tokens one by one, and the on-duty cultivator glanced around. After seeing the Azure Dragon Order from Su City, his eyes paused slightly, and the egg scrambled quickly withdrew his eyes, without any change in his expression. The cultivator on duty allowed the way to the Tianxing Hall. The one on the right knew that these were a few newcomers, fearing that they would not know the rules, "You can¡¯t go to the hotel for the time being, only the outer disciples above the sixth rank of Chengtian. In order to enter, the people below Chengtian Tier 3 can only take up quests in the Hall of the Right Side." Perhaps because of the Azure Dragon Order, Du Yu obviously felt that this monk on duty had a much better tone when speaking. "Thanks to the two eldest brothers, we already know." Du Yu arched his hands toward the two of them, and did not intend to forcefully break the rules of the outer door, and led the three of Liu He to the side hall. Entering from the towering gatehouse decorated with jade and gold, the main hall stands dazzlingly in the center, and the side halls are like guards in the center. The archers'' own kings spread out around the main hall. Du Yu went to the right side hall. The monk on duty at the door watched Du Yu and the four of them drifting away. The two monks on duty silently glanced at each other and nodded tacitly at each other, and the on duty monk on the left quickly left. The monk on duty is still in the Celestial Realm, but at this moment, he runs with all his strength and his speed is not slow at all, just like a low-flying Swiftbird flying across the street quickly, and the passing by the outer disciples are not surprised. Look like. The monk on duty ran for a long time and came to an ordinary attic. He stayed in front of the wooden door. After breathing for a while, he raised his hand and knocked on the door regularly. Boom boom... boom boom boom boom. Knocked back and forth three times before stopping on duty. The next moment, the wooden door squeaked and pushed open. A young man in outer clothes pushed open the door. Three mysterious patterns were tattooed on his body. , Which means that this is a disciple of the third rank of Chengtian. The young man stepped aside and looked at the monk on duty with some doubts: "I don''t know what''s the matter with Brother Ming?" The cultivator on duty sorted out the language a bit, and then said: "Isn¡¯t there a person named Du Yu before? It¡¯s the person who overpowered Senior Brother Xuan in the Diyuan Hall... I mean, that despicable fellow must have used something inferior. He just went to the Temple of Heaven, I think this is a good opportunity!" Du Yu... The young man chewed on the name. Recently, Xuan Care has indeed mentioned this person frequently. Obviously, he was very worried about being beaten by Du Yu to the ground and kept thinking about it. After thinking about it, he felt that this matter still needs to be reported, and he went back to the house. The style of this small building is not extravagant, it is relatively popular, and there are not many decorations in the house. For those gold and silver jewelry, there are few monks who use it to decorate and wear it because it is too vulgar. . The room is very empty, and the layout of the furnishings inside is also very simple. There is a Tuan Fu in the center, and the only person in the room is also sitting on the Tuan Fu at this time. The person on Tuanpu is not someone else, but Du Yu''s acquaintance-Xuan Care! Since being felled by Du Yu, Xuan Caring has naturally hated him, but at the same time he has a sense of anger towards himself. He never wants to reappear in the previous situation, so he has to work hard! Because of Du Yu''s appearance, Xuan Caring, who had already made up his mind to put all his spirits on his rights, had a cultivation heart again. The feeling of not admitting defeat when I was young, once again permeated my heart. Seeing his deputy enter the room, Xuan Jiao opened his slightly narrowed eyes: "Who was here just now?" Although he was questioning, he did not stand up, still maintaining the state of cultivation, Ruowu''s spiritual energy formed a subtle white mist into his body. This is also the mystery of this hut. The Spirit Gathering Array is engraved inside the house, which should only be displayed in the Diyuan Hall training room! Xuan cares about doing things for Bai Ye, of course, not taking any benefits, after all, how can people drive people''s hearts without benefits? As the leader of the outer sect forces, Bai Yi was also willing to gather his subordinates. In order to let these people wholeheartedly provide for his own drive, Bai Yi also felt a pain. "The newspaper is the guard on duty in the Tianxing Hall. They said Du Yu has just entered the Tianxing Hall." The young man stood respectfully and reported truthfully. "Du Yu..." Xuan Caring didn''t expect it to be him, and the boss Bai was already ready to deal with Du Yu. This was basically a matter of ordering on the board, and the only question was how to start. This time may be a good opportunity. Xuan Care narrowed his eyes and finally stood up. "Go, we will meet him." Chapter 1812： Plan Tianxing Hall, right side Hall. Although the Hall of the Right Side was planned to entertain disciples who only had the third rank of Chengtian and below from the beginning of its construction, even so, the magnificence of the Hall of Right Side was still not inferior in the slightest. Perhaps the first generation of Qingyun¡¯s leaders had already predicted that the number of outer disciples in the future would be close to 10,000, or it was purely because of mood. Anyway, the final result is that the right side hall occupies a very large area, so I just talk about occupying it. In terms of land area, it is not worse than the main hall shop. It is also for this reason that the style of the entire right side hall is close to grand and majestic, giving people a majestic feeling. The entire Qingyun Gate is so vast, the place is bigger, there are more people, there are more things, and there are too many things, since people need to solve them, this is the reason for the existence of Tianxing Temple. And for this reason, the Tianxing Temple has always maintained a lively atmosphere. Du Yu looked at the door from a distance and didn''t think there was anything, but when he really entered the hall on the right, the noisy and lively atmosphere was like a wave of heat. He rushed over. There are at least a few thousand people. And a hall that doesn¡¯t look crowded even with thousands of people...and a hall like this is actually just a side spot! The background and magnanimity of Qingyunmen can be seen. "Are we tasked now?" Standing by Du Yu''s side, Liu He watched the orderly and lively crowds in front of him. For a while, he suddenly squeezed in and didn''t know where he was taken. He smacked his lips, both inexplicably fearful and excited...Scene like this, he may not be able to see it several times a year. Du Yu habitually rubbed his chin again, "Since I''m here, of course I can''t take a look and leave. Let''s take a look at a task that is not difficult." The power of the stars in the body is more active than usual, invisibly impacting the seven meridians and eight meridians, refining the body, making Du Yu very comfortable-he knows that he is one step away from breaking through, and now the safest decision should be to return to his residence. Quietly retreat. But... this kind of safe method, compared to others, does not have much effect on Du Yu. With the blessing of the top-level exercise Xingchen Jue, its ability to control the body has reached an inhuman level. . In other words, as long as he wants to break through, he can break through immediately! But he didn''t. Whether he first entered this world or now, Du Yu has a clear definition of himself. He knows where he can win against others-amazing experience and rich knowledge, amazing experience can make him set Clear goals, and make appropriate shots at the right time. And his biggest output method at this stage is not only relying on the second stage of Chengtian, but also relying more on previous knowledge. Otherwise, who can achieve the force of the second stage of Chengtian to bear the seventh stage? ! It is precisely because of his erudite combat knowledge that Du Yu is not in a hurry to improve his hard power. Compared to breakthroughs, it is undoubtedly more profitable to come to the Temple of Heaven to gain merits in advance. Although the hall on the right is noisy and messy, it seems to be no different from the commonplace of the common world, but if you carefully observe it, you will find that the order here is surprisingly good, the people are orderly, and the flow of people is not blocked. It seems that something is suppressing here. Meritorious merits are in great demand for outer disciples. It can be said that there are more wolves and less meat, and the supply exceeds demand. After all, the real handyman needs only tasks that ordinary people can do, and they don¡¯t need them to take action. Most of the handymen in the Temple of Heaven need to have a cultivation base to do some more difficult things, which may be very complicated. Engineering. Du Yu looked at the long line, but was not too disappointed. He was ready in his heart and was not ready to receive the task. In a corner of the temple to the right, Xuan Care looked at Du Yu with a calm face, thinking about how to do it. "Hey, he obviously held it up last time. Let''s do it again. As long as I''m a little more cautious, it''s absolutely impossible to defeat me!" Xuan Care''s eyes burned with the enthusiasm of battle, but he stopped after thinking about it. "I''m a 7th-ranked man, even if I defeat him, there is nothing to say. Maybe they will be falsely accused of bullying the small... Well, if you want to take Du Yu, you have to take him. Pain, let others see the consequences, if there is no deterrence, it is better to change individuals." "But those who only have Chengtian Tier 3, really may not be able to beat him." Regarding Du Yu''s strength, even if Xuan was extremely concerned about not wanting to admit it, the facts were there. In the low-level, the opponent was invincible. It is still a bit too difficult to crush the opponent from strength to achieve the effect of killing the chicken and respecting the monkey. But if they didn''t deal with Du Yu and hiss just because of this, then their faces would be slapped so hard that they didn''t fight back! Xuan Caring couldn''t bear it. Hyun cares about it for a while, and then asks the deputy on the right: "Are there any of our people among the people posting the task?" The deputy lowered his head respectfully: "Yes." "Well, when it''s time for them, I will give them the medicine field in Houshan... Well, the person in front of them seems to be a master sister. Hey, wait a while and figure out a way to get them to conflict, and then the dog will bite the dog! " Although most of the power in the outer gate is currently controlled by Bai Yi, that is only most of it. If the elder wants to move Bai Yi, he will have to weigh it. But things are often not so smooth, and it is too difficult to achieve true unification, especially the larger the scale, the more difficult it is for the people to manage. Let¡¯s not mention Bai Yi¡¯s branches. Let¡¯s talk about the people who don¡¯t obey Bai Yi now. There are great sister Shen Yunyi and younger brother Hao Yun. Oh, the new disciples who just entered the outer door seem to have formed an alliance. . Hehe, this kind of force that is defeated in one blow can''t get into the eyes of Xuan''s concern...In his opinion, as long as Du Yu is solved and the chickens and monkeys are killed, those new students will naturally be frightened and obediently obedient. There was a hideous smile on Xuan Care''s face. Although this strategy of getting them to bite the dog could not make it to the table, he didn''t mind if it could achieve the goal. Du Yu didn¡¯t know how long he waited. About half an hour has passed. This time is not too difficult for him... Talking about cross talk, so happy. "Nothing. Nothing. Today''s tasks are all assigned. No matter how much you fight, it''s useless." The person who released the task looked forward unhappily, cleared all the people in front of him, and kept yelling. Suddenly a mournful voice was in front of him. Du Yu didn''t expect that his luck would be so bad, and he planned to leave with Liu He. "Wait, the next few brothers wait a moment." The person who posted the task suddenly stopped them. Chapter 1813： what do you want? Hearing the sound, Du Yu turned his head suspiciously, and only then did he observe the man in gray who posted the task. Ordinary appearance, unobtrusive temperament, those eyes are indeed narrow and a little offensive. At this time, the smile is brilliant, and the charming smile is very in line with the appearance of a villain... Du Yu soon came to a conclusion in his heart. , The comer has ulterior motives. The receptionist didn''t have any power, he was a truly ordinary ordinary person. Du Yu had already noticed this, so he was not too nervous, and asked calmly: "What''s the matter?" At this time, the people around hadn''t all walked away. Like a Chinese character in front of them, the sturdy figure was at least two meters high. He seemed a little confused when he heard the receptionist''s yelling, and stopped to watch. "Aha, this is the legendary Young Master Su. I have admired you for a long time. I have long heard that you were given the Azure Dragon Order by Elder Lin on the square. I just saw you coming from a distance, so I specially prepared one. Task." The receptionist handed a wooden sign to Sioux City, acting respectfully, looking like a dog licking. "Wow, there is still this good thing, why don''t you give me your Azure Dragon Order from Brother Su, this thing is simply a treasure!" Liu He''s eyes were full of joy, his eyes were slightly curved, like a crescent moon, winking at Su Cheng. All three of them know their roots, so Liu He can naturally make jokes now. "Qi, you pig head, even if you give it to you, it''s useless." Liu Yan grabbed Liu He''s ear and uttered a shame. Liu He admitted his mistake decisively, begging for mercy again and again. Su Cheng held the wooden sign in his hand with a dazed expression. He didn''t understand how this happened because of himself. He turned his head and looked at Du Yu helplessly, his eyes full of questions. "You guy, a good life force, is it a running dog from another family who still looks down on me, Liu Qianxun!" A scream came from the side, and the directly shocked receptionist stiffened and was taken aback. From behind him came a big man nearly two meters high. At this time, the big man was full of anger, and looked very vicious like a gangster. Her eyes were fixed on the receptionist, almost condensed the gaze of the sword, looking very Terrible. Liu Qianxun lifted the receptionist''s clothes and raised him to the same height as him, staring at each other stubbornly. In the eyes of the receptionist, at this moment, it is like a tiger close up, it is possible to bite himself anytime, anywhere. He was terribly scared. The breath belonging to the third rank of Chengtian could not be resisted by an ordinary person. He could only tremble a few words: "Brother, forgive me, forgive me... this is all the rules," I just follow the rules, spare my life!" "What rules? It''s so unreasonable!" Liu Qianxun was definitely not convinced. After all, the next person was about to come to him, and this last task was hidden by others. He was originally lined up with the elders. Thinking of this, it was a fire. Just when the receptionist was trembling like a baby chicken, trying to say something, the silver light was like a shuttle, and he quickly hit here, falling on the ground revealing a few flying swords braving the cold light. "Who would dare to make trouble in the right side hall? But when my discipline hall disciples don''t exist?!" Liu Qianxun realized that the place was wrong. He was completely filled with anger just now. He shrank his head instantly when he saw the cold-faced and expressionless blue-clothed disciples, and the receptionist in his hand fell to the ground. Snapped. The receptionist didn''t care about the pain from his butt, and hurriedly ran to the side of Su Cheng like a dog, his eyes full of imploring. Du Yu frowned and realized that the matter was not simple, but after thinking about it for a while, he still did not speak. Since Du Yu rescued Liu He and the three people, he has always been the backbone of the three. After such a long time, Su Cheng has become used to it. If he has any problems, he will turn to Du Yu. Du Yu''s performance has never let them down. pass. But now, looking at Du Yu who has been silent, Su Cheng is a little panicked. The receptionist seemed to really only know Sioux City. Seeing his hesitation, he immediately expressed horror. "Master Su, you must save me. The gangster is clearly aimed at you." The receptionist pointed to Liu Qianxun, and his tone was full of indignation, as if he was accusing a wicked person. Such words are undoubtedly plain and innocent to Liu Qianxun. He immediately changed to an angry appearance, pointing to the receptionist and shouting: "This person is completely framing him, brothers, you must believe me, obviously. He''s not abiding by the rules first! These gangsters are connected, they are directly unhealthy. If you want to arrest them, it should be them." After hesitating, Su Cheng finally opened his mouth, "We have never seen you before. I don''t know if it''s planting or blaming...but I''m not partial to this person. You can investigate by yourself." "Scared! Lord Su, you can''t give up on me!" The receptionist lying at the feet of Su Cheng looked like a genius upper body, looking at Su Cheng incredulously, protecting himself from betrayal, and now he was taken out to guard him. The receptionist cried and burst into tears, holding Su Cheng tightly and not letting go, yelling: "Master Su, you said you wanted me to frame Liu Qianxun. Now you are using me as a scapegoat. I really don''t want to Die!" As he said, the nose was wiped with tears, as if the facts were really like this. Liu Yan and Liu He were stunned by the side, and for the first time they discovered that people could be so shameless. Liu Qianxun''s head really couldn''t turn around, he just felt that the scene now looked very much like the three people who wanted to target him. He thought for a moment, his huge body moved, and pointed his finger at Su Cheng, "I have no grudges against you, why are we aiming at my ears?" At this moment, how could Su Cheng not know that his own people had been framed again, and there were not so many ways to solve them now. who is it? Why? What to do Su Cheng''s trembling fingers pointed at the receptionist, so angry that he wanted to say something, but when he reached his throat, he couldn''t make a word, and could only make the sound of "He...he". The three fledgling young people obviously couldn''t cope with a carefully planned framing. It became more and more obvious. For others, this was a failed plan, while for Du Yu, it was a carefully prepared and soon successful plantation. "Hehe, what else can I talk about for this reason?" Du Yu, who had watched the whole scene, finally spoke. As soon as he spoke to the Sucheng trio, he suddenly awakened himself. There was also a big man here, and he immediately looked at Du Yu with hope. Du Yu looked at Liu Qianxun indifferently and proudly: "It''s just that we want to convince you, what do you want?" Chapter 1814： Fox laughs As soon as this statement came out, it could be said that it was a blockbuster. The onlookers who were still watching the riot, heard Du Yu''s words, suddenly revealed an unbelievable appearance. Did you talk like that? How can a thief admit that he is a thief? ! Many people began to wonder, but they didn''t quite understand what this guy named Du Yu was doing. The eyes of the two disciples from the Discipline Hall were like electricity, exuding majestic power and approaching Du Yu...If you don¡¯t admit it, then it may take some more time for the incident to become clear, but if Du Yu admits it, this Isn''t it just proactive confession! No need to say anything else, just grab it and you''re done! However, how could the culprits admit that this is simply not in line with common sense, so the two of them are still waiting for Du Yu to follow-the two long swords with silver markings were unknowingly held in their hands, and the blades trembled slightly. , Apparently ready to shoot at any time. In fact, when Du Yu confessed just now, the two disciples of the precepts hall were already ready to do it, and they could enter the hall and ask if they had anything. Reluctantly, this is a society of personal affection, and the name of the elder Lin of Qingyun Gate is not something that people from outsiders like them can ignore. If it''s the commandment hall of the inner door, maybe you won''t be entangled with this. Regardless of you are the king of the sky, as long as you break the law, then the emperor and the common people will commit the same crime! It can be described as real law enforcement, which makes countless people feel terrified. "Heh, just say it''s you, why are you making trouble? I want to deal with you, Grandpa Liu, and me." And Liu Qianxun is simple, since the other party has admitted, it is a real admission, but there is no such bells and whistles. Du Yu showed a thought-provoking smile, he stepped forward and put his arm around the shoulder of the receptionist, which gave the receptionist a bad feeling in his heart. "Hey, it''s actually not a big deal. It''s mainly because I heard from this Xiongtai that in the outer door, dignified Liu Qianxun, there is no one under Chengtian Tier 3, so he suggested that we make this one. The scene is mainly to have such a trick with you, hehe, I don¡¯t know Brother Liu, can you agree?" Du Yu looked serious, as if it was true, even Su Cheng almost believed it, even wondering if he had amnesia? The receptionist smiled a little bit more bitterly. What Du Yuan thought about this, he naturally knew it clearly in his heart, and he just threw the spear on him again... However, there is one thing that really made Du Yumeng right, that is Liu Qianxun. He really has such a reputation, he is called the little overlord of the lower realm, and he is practicing kungfu and reaching three points. People of the same level can''t touch this iron tortoise. And in this way, it is exactly what Du Yu said just now. In this case, people with a little brain can think about it. This is obviously that the receptionist wants to cheat people. Well, these four seem to be the legendary innocent people...Well, looking at Du Yu''s arrogance and arrogance is your appearance, the two disciples of the Discipline Hall, it is difficult to connect them with the legendary innocent people. However, this is not important. What is important is that now there is finally a scapegoat. The people in the commandment hall rarely have contact with other people outside, and the rules of the commandment hall make it difficult for the people inside to wear a pair of trousers with other people. For those elders, the commandment hall can be said to be a direct line, and the people in the outer commandment hall are also like this, and it is difficult to be infiltrated. But this does not mean that the people in the Commandment Hall have a very strong desire to enforce the law or the curiosity to find the truth... In fact, the water at the outer gate is a bit deep, the relationship is complicated, and the Commandment Hall is not easy to explain, so most of the time It''s the end of the first fight. This is also why Elder Lin didn''t use the Discipline Hall to directly clean up Bai Yi''s faction, but instead wanted to use the new disciples to promote a situation of multi-party hegemony. But the current situation is really a bit tricky for the two people in the Discipline Hall¡ªthe Qinglong Ling on Sucheng¡¯s side makes them afraid to do anything to this brother. There is nothing to say. This is very difficult. Um, that was just a moment ago. After Du Yu finished speaking, the two disciples from the Discipline Hall flashed in front of them. They saw the receptionist who had no cultivation skills... In their eyes, this was a superbly intact piece. Impeccable black pot. So the two disciples of the Discipline Hall quickly set up the receptionist who hadn''t figured out a countermeasure, and the disciple of the Discipline Hall on the right gave Du Yu a warning glance. His tone was very bad, as if he were reminding and threatening; "This is what happened today. If any of you makes trouble again, then just take it away together, okay?" Du Yu nodded indifferently: "As long as Senior Brother Liu Qianxun doesn''t mind, I naturally have nothing to say. You three must think the same way, right?" Seeing Du Yu turned his head, Su Cheng nodded quickly, for fear of being misunderstood. Liu Qianxun still didn''t understand, especially when he saw that Su Cheng was still pulling the mission card in his hand, he was immediately upset, and he said dissatisfied: "Then you should give me your mission card, before. Obviously I came first." There is not only one window for posting tasks, but each window is lined up with a long line. If you wait now, it will take at least one hour, let alone the task is led by then, that day can be It was in vain. In the Underworld Realm, there are more wolves and less meat. This is the situation. Only when the realm is high and can go to the left side hall to lead the task, the situation will get better. Liu Qianxun naturally didn''t want to wait for another hour, and he just saw it. The task card in Su Cheng''s hand was orange. It was already a relatively good level among all the tasks, and he definitely didn''t want to let it go. But this is just a slap in the face for the two people in the precepts hall. We are all talking about it. But you still don''t let it go? I''m afraid it''s not against us! The faces of the two of them were not pretty. The disciple of the Discipline Hall who stood on the right side of the pale-faced receptionist had a green face, and said angrily: "Since the task has not been sent out, there is a reason to take it back? You? Let''s get another one." After speaking, he winked at the person on the left, who knew that he had never been to Liu Qianxun anymore, and set up the receptionist to leave. Liu Qianxun did the exercises horizontally, and his muscles became one. Seeing the people from the two precepts halls were going to leave, he felt that they were ignoring him. Naturally, he felt uncomfortable in his heart and he stretched out his hand to go. Grasp. Liu Qianxun just stretched out his hand, but was suddenly blocked by his other hand. Liu Qianxun looked over angrily, but saw Du Yu looking at him with a smile on his face. Liu Qianxun felt that this smile was very familiar, just like the big sister... it was the smile of an old fox. Chapter 1815： Singled out Liu Qianxun always felt that he was going to be scammed, because every time the big sister showed this smile, he was unlucky, so he instinctively took a step back, looked at Du Yu vigilantly and said: "You are doing this. very?" Du Yu waved his sleeves and didn''t care about Liu Qianxun''s overreaction. He turned and walked towards Sioux City. He wanted to take the mission card from Sioux City. Sioux City hardly resisted and did not ask Du Yu why he took it. , Then handed it up very naturally. At this moment, the drama''s home game changed the protagonist and fell on Du Yu and Liu Qianxun. With a trace of curiosity, Su Cheng silently watched Du Yu''s actions, and made up his mind. When the matter is over, he must ask carefully. Du Yu took the task card, dangling in front of Liu Qianxun, and said with a smile: "Doesn¡¯t Senior Brother Liu Qianxun want this task? How about this, we two play a round, if you win, I will take the task card Give you." Perhaps because Du Yu''s previous smile was too treacherous, Liu Qianxun did not speak rashly this time, but after thinking about it, he asked, "What if I lose?" "Why, Brother Liu Qianxun thought he would lose?" Du Yulu looked at Liu Qianxun suspiciously. He is at best a second-tier inheritance, even if he is about to break through, it is impossible to break my six-hidden golden body, right, how could I lose? Then, isn''t this what you can take for nothing! "Okay, I agree." Liu Qianxun waved a big hand, and no longer asked about the cost of failure, agreed. Oh my god, isn''t this a fool? Liu He and Liu Yan turned their heads and couldn''t bear to look directly at this beautiful picture. In their hearts, this is basically nothing. Now that it was agreed, there was nothing else to say. Liu Qianxun took four people to the martial arts venue. Now everyone is busy doing tasks. There are not many people there, only a few in twos. On the way there, Du Yu looked at the mission card and knew what the mission was. This task is not difficult. It is to guard the herbal medicine in the back yam Pu. These medicines are not ordinary medicines, they are quite valuable medicines, so the rewards are quite rich. Merit is calculated by points, a little merit can open a lowest-level training room in Diyuan Hall, and the lowest-level training room can almost double the training speed. The reward for this mission is 200 merit points, enough for a few days and nights! The rewards are not rich, no wonder even Liu Qianxun looked greedy and didn''t want to let it go easily. On the way, Su Cheng asked Du Yu about things in the Tianxing Palace, but there was not enough time, Du Yu did not elaborate. And now, several people are walking towards the ring. Liu Qianxun is also considered a small celebrity among the outer gates. A set of six-zang golden body exercises is almost invincible at the same level. So when he saw him, some low-level disciples in the martial arts field gathered around, holding something. It''s okay to watch the lively mentality onlookers. Haha, luck is really good today. Du Yu twisted his neck and boarded the ring...it seems to be called the competition platform here. It is not a square box like boxing, but a platform of yin and yang fish, which looks quite mysterious. "Senior Brother Liu Qianxun, please advise." Once on stage, Du Yu bowed slightly towards Liu Qianxun, the aura in his body was no longer restrained, and the aura belonging to the second-tier Chengtian peak broke out. Many people admired the strong aura, which has exceeded the standard aura thickness. It can be counted as an elite-level existence. "Who is this guy? How dare to fight Liu Qianxun? Don''t you know Liu Qianxun is a famous iron king?" "Hey, I don''t know how long this round will take, I bet a little merit, there will be a result within two hours!" "Hehe, there is a good show, Liu Qianxun seems to have not had a defeat yet, right? I live with five merit points, and he will lose this time!" "Who said no, that iron king of the same rank can''t break the defense at all, and the consumption of aura is so low, it can''t be beaten at all." "The person who fights Liu Qianxun seems a bit familiar..." "If you are familiar with it, please quickly persuade him to give up, this Liu Qianxun is really hard to fight." ¡­ As Liu Qianxun slowly walked towards the stage, the people below suddenly began to discuss that the name of Liu Qianxun¡¯s iron king had been spread long ago. The six-zang golden body seemed to consume a lot of its own aura, but this Liu Qian Xun learned a very high-quality Qigong method, which caused him to be able to fight and return, which resulted in an invincible situation of the same level. At least for now, the person who defeated him has not yet appeared, and many people are not optimistic about Du Yu. Liu Qianxun touched his head and behaved very honestly. He said, "Although I don''t know why you want to give me the task card, but for your kindness, I will act lightly." Liu Qianxun spoke with confidence. As soon as I was convinced that I had suffered a big loss, Du Yu twitched the corners of his mouth without arguing. The next moment, Du Yu moved, and the power of stars in his body surged like a river. Now he has not found a good weapon, so he directly smashed Liu Qianxun with his fist. Liu Qianxun reacted quickly, closing his hands, and an indifferent golden Buddha appeared behind his body, covering the entire body. Du Yu''s fist exuding the power of the stars hit the golden Buddha, and suddenly made the sound of golden Ge intersecting, and the golden Buddha surface There were waves of tremors, but the overall situation was stable. "Oh, it looks like this guy is going to win again." The people in the audience suddenly sighed when they saw Du Yu''s attack without success. The few people who were still holding hope also shook their heads, denying the fluke in their hearts. Du Yu''s expression remained the same, as she used to drive the power of the stars in her body. She didn''t use any skills, and every attack was arbitrary and unstructured, but they all had one common characteristic. The stars return to nothing, towering over the thick soil; the stars turn around, the sky collapses and the earth collapses! Each of his punches exhausted his full strength, almost reaching the maximum standard that the power of the stars could recombine. Faster, faster, faster! Du Yu''s heart gradually became empty, only a punch followed by a punch, gust of wind and rain, accompanied by the heavy fist of the stars, like a violent giant ape frantically beating against a solid barrier, but under this strong attack , The surface of the golden Buddha has more and more shocks, but it is still stable. Liu Qianxun''s face was indifferent, his eyes full of pity when he looked at Du Yu. An attack of this level can''t break my defense. It''s just that suddenly, the original heavy aura is more calm, and the power is more refined, the power of Qi and blood surging out, accompanied by the power of the stars, forming a falling **** rain, but those are all fists! The originally trembling Buddha statue began to pop out of cracks, and other people watching the martial arts scene were immediately dumbfounded. What is this? Liu Qianxun was astonished. His six-zang golden body''s defensive power could not be said to be weak. Even Chengtian''s third-tier strong attack could resist it, but now that the sweat had wetted his clothes, he gradually became a little weaker. It can''t be delayed any longer. Liu Qianxun warned himself in his heart that he knew that if he didn''t resist him, he would become a broken sandbag. Chapter 1816： breakthrough "You kid, what tricks did you use? It''s so evil!" Liu Qianxun shouted sharply, his eyes full of surprise. He may be stupid, but he is definitely not stupid, who can penetrate his defenses so easily. How could it be an unknown person? If it hadn''t been for the inability to move the six-zang golden body, or even make other movements, Liu Qianxun would have pointed to the nose and cursed cold. Du Yu didn''t seem to hear Liu Qianxun''s words, but still attacked with a storm-like surge, punching out one after another, leaving behind one after another afterimages. At this time, he was more like a Buddha than a Buddha, like a thousand. Hand Guanyin is average. However, the killing aura in that fist can''t be ignored anyway. The scene of the two fighting in the Chengtian realm can be regarded as full of special effects. The exercises like Liu Qianxun¡¯s magical manifestations are by no means ordinary exercises. As the Qingyunmen textbook-level exercises, most of them are It has something to do with swordsmanship, and this Tuotuo Buddhism technique...It can be said that this is the only one in the whole family. Du Yu''s star power was being consumed at a rapid rate. If Du Yu is compared to a dam, the river water in the dam is the power of the stars, and the situation at this moment is equivalent to the flood of the dam, with countless rivers rushing out, and nothing will flow for a few durations. Although Liu Qianxun is a little unsustainable, it is not that simple to really break his six-zang golden body, at least half a stick of incense is needed, but now the power of stars in Du Yu''s body is nearly exhausted. NS. Few people would dare to pour out all their strength like Du Yu, almost exhausting all their strength, without a trace of reservation-this represents the final result, either you die or I die, and it is very likely to be close to my death. Degree. Of course Du Yu knew, but he did it anyway, not for anything else, just to make a breakthrough now! From the very beginning, he had this plan, especially seeing that Liu Qianxun was practicing the legendary horizontal exercise kungfu, which was simply the perfect choice for sandbags. After Du Yu¡¯s continuous improvement, after he knew some shortcomings after he first entered the star map he saw in the Qingyunmen, the improved Star Art has greatly improved the basic ability. The foundation, no one after him knows this foundation, but it is definitely unprecedented! When the power of the stars passes through the body, it will also wash away the impurities in the body, and at the same time impact those meridians that are still clogged, and consume them all. The breakthrough of the Chengtian realm is relatively simple. Heihuizi once said that the so-called Chengtian is the power of the Taoist Dao of Chengtian. Although this sentence is not entirely true, it is not entirely wrong. It can only be used if it can withstand strength. With Liu Qianxun¡¯s sandbag, which is completely worry-free, Du Yu is truly assured of output. He carefully feels the flow of the power of the stars in his body. At this time, he is almost exhausted, far from the peak of the previous breath leak. feel. But in the dark, a thick, deep, and more aggressive aura grew stronger. After all, the Chengtian realm is only the weakest realm. Even if it breaks through, there are not many visions. Du Yu felt that the stretched thread in his mind suddenly broke during the continuous punching. Immediately afterwards, a more satisfying and trembling force poured into the body. Chengtian third order, success! In an instant, Du Yu only felt his brain blank, and only Liu Qianxun, who was standing with his hands tightly closed, stood loose in his eyes. At this moment, all the actions and actions of Liu Qianxun were touched by countless neuron transmitters. The movement of the breath seemed to be caught by him. This is a feeling that Du Yu has never experienced before. In theory, he should have been surprised and carefully considered the reasons, but now, he does not. He just looked at the faint golden Buddha, his fist used his inertia to make moves without any autonomy. Du Yu''s punches are getting slower and slower. He is like a wooden figure being lifted up, with a jerky feeling of joints every time he moves. In the eyes of others, it appeared that Du Yu had exhausted his strength and was on the verge of collapse. An old disciple of Chengtian Tier 4 who was born with a bit of confidence because of its violent moves sighed regretfully, "The key person has Chengtian Tier 3, and if he just made moves like that, it may not have no chance of winning, but Now... Hey, this iron king is really not easy to fight." Even so, many people have secretly remembered Du Yu¡¯s appearance in their hearts. His performance just now is enough to be more geologically better than other disciples. For others, it may not have no investment value. Even if you don¡¯t make friends with him, he will try his best. Don''t commit evil with it. "good chance!" Liu Qianxun was already sweating at the moment, and Du Yu''s violent and sparing attack was almost close to his defense threshold. If it hadn''t been for the Liuzang golden body to be unable to move, he would have dared not to fight head-on with him. But now that Du Yu is exhausted, this is a good time to beat down the dog. Liu Qianxun, who has rich combat experience, relies on this time to win every time. Therefore, Liu Qianxun did not hesitate, and immediately lifted the six-zang golden body, one step, and both fists blasted out. This move was one of the signatures of Qingyunmen, Ben Lei Fist! It is rumored that a powerful person will practice the extreme fist of Ben Lei, and the beauty will drink the thunder and thunder of the world, attacking people with the coercion of the world, and even can exercise the legendary thunder entangled the double fists, just waiting for leisure. Of course Liu Qianxun couldn''t be that powerful, but this punch was his masterpiece, and it was also his only way to kill the enemy. As soon as a pair of fists came out, there was the might of the tiger roaring in the mountains and the woods, the fists shook, and a wave of heat rushed towards Du Yu away. The moment Liu Qianxun punched, Du Yu''s slightly dull eyes released a little light, it was he who retreated from the state just now. However, Liu Qianxun''s punch was too fast, Du Yu didn''t respond, just staring blankly there, as if frightened stupidly. Many people turned their heads and couldn''t bear to see the next scene. Boom! A huge bang came from Du Yu as the center. A huge wave of air spread throughout the audience. Smoke and dust were everywhere. Three ordinary people Liuhe, Liuyan and Sucheng who had not yet entered the practice were overthrown directly to the ground, and they drank bitterly. . Among them, the most popular one is Liu He...Who called Liu Yan just stood in front, and now just pressed on him. Until the smoke recedes, everyone sees the final result. He stood in his light clothes indifferently, as if lonely in the world, and in front of him, a two-meter-tall man was kneeling on the ground unbearably, his eyes filled with disbelief. Du Yu patted the dust on his clothes and looked at Liu Qianxun blankly. "you lose." Chapter 1817： Intangible Kamukura When Du Yu said the three words "You lost", the entire martial arts field was in an audible sound of needle dropping, and everyone could clearly perceive their breathing and heartbeat. The ending didn''t seem to be what they expected, and the old disciple who was watching the play was even more shocked at the moment. Lost? Liu Qianxun raised his head blankly, as if he hadn''t been relieved from the shock just now... Ever since he got the Six Zang Golden Body exercises in Fang Waishan, he seems to have never experienced this feeling... It was the worst result, and it was just a tie. And now, he actually lost? I didn''t even figure out how to lose. Liu Qianxun recalled with difficulty the situation of his talents... He picked up the Thunder Fist, and hit his opponent with incomparable power, just like in previous battles, but his fist had not touched Du Yu''s lapels. And felt like hitting a wall. The huge size cracked his mouth anyway, and then he saw Du Yu hit his abdomen with a punch... I really lost. Liu Qianxun raised his hands with difficulty, and he could see a lot of blood spilling from his arms. He desperately didn''t want to admit it, but at this moment, the facts are here, there is no possibility that can be rebutted. "I lost." After saying this, Liu Qianxun''s breath fell, and his whole body loosened, and even the most basic fighting spirit was lost. Du Yu''s brow furrowed because of his appearance. Du Yu stretched out his right hand and lowered his head to look at him: "If you lose, you lose. Isn''t this a matter of life or death? It''s fine to win back in the future." No matter when Du Yu clearly understands one thing, failure is not terrible, but the terrible thing is that he dare not stand up again after falling. Inexplicably, she remembered her past memories. Among the strong people she encountered, all were people who had risen up in the face of difficulties. The real strong will never lose to failure! Liu Qianxun''s heart moved slightly, and he looked at Du Yu in disbelief. Although he was a tendon, he could still feel Du Yu''s kindness. He stretched out his **** hand and grabbed Du Yu''s hand, "Yes! I will win it back!" The battle that had been extinguished was burning again. Seeing this strong fighting spirit turned into substance, Du Yu smiled happily. That''s right, you can''t just lose such a top-notch sandbag, haha, waiting for you. Liu Qianxun, who did not feel Du Yu''s strong aura of black belly, stood up and bowed to Du Yu: "Today''s battle, I have benefited a lot, and I would like to thank Junior Du Yu!" "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way." Du Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth and waved his hands again and again. This is not his modesty. In fact, he is the one who gained the most from Du. That time when all the Qi machines were released, it was a good feeling for him. The whole body was ready and practiced once, and the strength of his physical body was close to the fourth stage of Chengtian! While taking advantage of the battle, Du Yu also made a breakthrough very smoothly, and now his strength has reached the level of Chengtian Tier 3. And even in these two, it is not even her biggest gain! The mysterious and mysterious feeling during the previous breakthrough until now, Du Yu has not been able to truly replicate it again. In that mysterious realm, Liu Qianxun''s entire exercise can be seen thoroughly. After having the experience of creating the Star Jue, I am already familiar with the re-creation technique, not to mention that it is simpler to follow Liu Qianxun''s six-zangjin body as the prototype. And he has also made a lot of improvements on the original basis. Du Yu¡¯s knowledge may not be able to solve this problem, but many things are not limited in themselves. You only need a little inspiration and a little thought to get Philippine income. Invisible God Seat¡ªAfter observing Liu Qianxun, Du Yu used the inspirational exercises referenced in almost an instant, which can absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth to form an invisible shield around the body. The strength of the shield is related to the richness of the surrounding spiritual power. . The aura of the martial arts field is not low, especially after Du Yu vented all the power of the stars, some of the power of the stars that has not had time to overflow also invisibly increased the richness of the aura. This directly pulled the defensive power of the Invisible God Seat to the same level as Liu Qianxun! Although Liu Qianxun''s defense is low, the power of his Ben Lei Fist is not ranked within the third-order of the outer gate Chengtian, and it must be directly blocked by Du Yu. Unexpectedly, this trip was very rewarding. Du Yu''s original plan was to use this battle to hone her spiritual power, and then take advantage of this opportunity to directly break through, but now she has gained something beyond her imagination... Liu Qian The six-zang golden body he sought was in the outer door, but he was well-known. Now he has obtained an almost the same exercise technique for free. It is a pity that the state at the time of the breakthrough cannot be maintained for a long time, otherwise, I would be able to replicate the entire Qingyunmen practice. Du Yu stroked his chin, thinking a little greedily. Although the invisible **** seat was born out of the six Tibetan golden bodies, the difference between the two is also great-and the biggest difference is that there will be no golden Buddha in the invisible **** seat. Although the force is a little lower, it can indeed give The opponent''s unexpected actions. Moreover, the invisible gods can directly absorb the aura in the air, and the user''s own aura consumption is greatly reduced. This is specially increased by Du Yu. Although his star art can recover extremely quickly, but if it is really like Liu Qianxun''s It was completely impossible, so he changed this point. The advantage is that when the aura is strong, the defensive power can even surpass the Liuzang golden body, but if it is in a place where the aura is scarce, then this trick seems a bit tasteless. And these two tricks have a common fatal flaw, that is, they cannot move when activated! This fatal flaw is also the foundation of the practice. If you want to change, then the entire offense and defense will have to be changed drastically. Du Yu doesn''t have this time, so it can only contain this. This defect is also destined to make Du Yu unable to use the invisible **** seat as the main means of defending the enemy. After all, as long as the enemy exceeds the third stage of Chengtian, the defense power is greatly worrying, and Du Yu has always acted first, naturally not. Maybe let the enemy hit him first. "Huh, after all, there are still more means to save lives." With a sigh of relief in his heart, Du Yu said goodbye to Liu Qianxun thinking this way. And today this duel has made Du Yu''s reputation once again, and a few old disciples in the martial arts field just need to spread it, then he will definitely have a certain reputation among the disciples who inherit the world. He was stepping on Liu Qianxun''s position. And this is exactly what Du Yu needs, and it is also in his plan. Only when people show value can they not be easily led by dogs. Chapter 1818： Exotic treasures Liu Qianxun¡¯s appearance was just a small episode. It was not long before Liu He and the others entered the outer door. For Liu Qianxun, they had no idea at all. They were just a mediocre disciple, while for Du Yu they spent so long together, yes. Naturally, there is no doubt about his strength. In their view, this victory should have been. There is nothing wrong with it! After Liu Qianxun''s defeat, of course he didn''t want to stay and listen to other people''s words. No matter how good they were, he just thanked Du Yu briefly, and then left in a hurry. After Liu Qianxun left, Du Yu had time to take out Su Cheng''s mission card... The previous situation had never allowed him to pay attention to this point. Only when time is free can he take a look. The orange task...Later Yam Pu is about to reach its maturity season and needs manpower to limit the people of Chengtian Tier 3 and above. It seems to be picking a medicine, why is the lowest one still has the third rank? At this moment, Du Yu deeply doubted his own strength. At the same time, the touch of pride that was just born was quickly suppressed-even if he broke through, he is now only the third rank of Cheng Tian, ??and he is all monks. The bottom batch. Can''t be proud and complacent, well, if this is the case, then Liu He and the others should not be able to go either. The previous receptionist received the order, and naturally it was given by Xuan Care deliberately. The only person he had to deal with was Du Yu, and it was a good idea to separate the others. It¡¯s just that Xuanyin thought that Liu Qianxun would be able to draw a tie against Du Yu no matter what, but he didn¡¯t expect to lose so quickly. "This task can only be done by people of the third rank of Chengtian. If I go now, the three of you will first look at those free exercises to lay the foundation... Well, the entry to the Chengtian realm seems to require guidance. I still don''t know this. , You can ask." In these common sense aspects, Du Yu really didn''t understand anything-and although Qingyunmen had revealed some of the guiding places, the specific location was not told to the outside world, so the Liuhe people naturally didn''t know. "Ah, can''t we follow along?" Liu Yan pursed her mouth when she heard the sound. As soon as she took the baby, I looked angry and unhappy. Liu He sneered, "Brother Du is doing business, what are you going to do? Hey, do you want to be lazy?" "You!" Liu Yan was anxious, and slapped Liu He''s head with a slap, Bai Ying''s face was slightly flushed. "Spare for mercy, grandma spares her life, let me leave it alone." Liu He was beaten up and held his head again and again, although he really punched him to make Liu Yan cry for a day, but who is called a dad who dotes on his daughter, if he let his dad know, then he will definitely be hung from a tree. Fight for a month. Liu He had no doubts about this, because he was really beaten like this! Seeing the siblings being in love (?) and killing each other, Du Yu shook his head, suddenly feeling envy for some reason. It''s a pity that the road on the avenue is lonely, and only your own shadow can accompany you... Hehe, sometimes even the shadow will betray you, probably only one person can walk through it. He was naturally not alone on the road before, but after coming to the Continent of Gods and Demons, Du Yu was completely alone, and the invisible loneliness was eroding her quietly. At this moment, seeing the appearance of Liu He and Liu Yan, I suddenly felt my heart. . In fact, he didn''t want the Liu He trio to leave. More precisely, he didn''t want Su Cheng to leave. After all, there is a good baby in this cargo, Qinglong Ling let Du Yu know what is called py ability, and the road can be smooth wherever he goes. Sometimes he also wondered, why didn''t he have been selected to that gorge? However, since the decision has been made, there is nothing to regret. Du Yu decisively pulled Liu Yan and Liu He apart and told them both. Although the world is different, people''s communication is always the same. Du Yu has accumulated much more experience than these little dolls for so long. If you can remind you two words, you can remind one or two. As for Du Yu''s words, the three of them also listened to it. Sometimes this was quite gratifying for Du Yu, not afraid of opponents like gods, but teammates like pigs. It took a while, and Du Yu finally came to the back mountain...Well, in fact it should be called the back mountainside. The back mountain is a little bit higher and only the inner door can touch it, while the outer door is just a place standing on the mountainside. Even so, when Du Yu arrived, he was surprised by the scenery here. The good fortune of the sky and the earth of the Qingyunmen clock, the head of the party was chosen here to establish a school, of course, because of the rich aura here, and the more and more vigorous aura has spawned countless forests and monsters, which also led to the development of the Qingyunmen Mountain. , The forest of trees is more than twice as big as the outside world, as if you are in the primeval jungle. When Du Yu came, he was walking down. At this moment, he could not see the whole picture. He stood on the stone steps, looking at the lush high forest. A building is located in the forest, about seven or eight stories high, like a raised mansion, the sharp black tip resembles a banner, and it looks like the top of a sharp blade. With buildings as the center, there are countless houses that are either high or low; either with their heads exposed or buried deep in the forest. "It''s the place where the elixir is produced. The spiritual energy here is more abundant." Du Yu squinted his eyes slightly, and every cell in his body seemed to be trembling. Feeling the rich spiritual power in the air, his tired body immediately became Active attitude. His spirits lifted, and he became even more curious about the looming buildings in the distance, and his pace was quickened, and he plunged into the entrance of the forest. With the existence of markers, Du Yu didn''t go the wrong way, and he has gained a lot of knowledge in this forest. The birds with light feathers sang with a crisp sound, the peculiar elk double-lifted the phoenix, disappeared in front of the eyes in just one breath, and the monkey who seemed to be spiritually connected, saw Du Yu between the branches of the tree, formed in twos and threes. The team pointed to him, and some even wanted to steal his things from behind. For these things, some Du Yu can still connect with some things that he has seen before, while others have no roots at all, and can only have a general impression. So he was not boring after he walked, and even said that it was a bit interesting. He recorded a few creatures he knew and did not know, and broadened his horizons. As for the monkeys who were curious and wanted to steal his things, naturally they were unsuccessful. After all, if they wanted to get things from Du, they didn''t have any strength. Those monkeys who are psychic often find that when there is only a foot away, it seems that an invisible wall separates them. This made the monkeys very angry. The sound of monkeys in the forest became more and more active. Chapter 1819： Sudden excitement The concept of time flows quickly in Du Yu''s place. He seems to have no feeling at all, just walking quietly. Sometimes it doesn''t even matter where he is going. Only curiosity about this jungle is left in his heart. Joyfully explored every unknown. "No one came to see such a large forest?" I don''t know how long he has been walking, Du Yu stayed by a small stream, the stream gurgling, making a crisp silver ring. There was a tremor in his heart, and he felt a little. He raised his head and looked northwestward, and then Du Yu saw a team all dressed in Tsing Yi and Bai Shang walking towards this side. Hey, it was just a coincidence that no one was watching this person. Du Yu is not afraid to see someone. After all, she doesn''t do anything wrong, and she is not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. She is an ordinary disciple, what can she say? Of course it is truthful. Therefore, Du Yu, who was far away, began to wave at the team. Two of these disciples were disciples from the Discipline Hall, and the others were mainly disciples who participated in patrol missions. After seeing Du Yu, they didn''t expect that there would be people here who were extremely surprised. The leading disciple came to turn into a stream of light quickly, and appeared in front of Du Yu in an instant. Du Yu looked at this man with envy. The visitor held a clear front in his hand, and his eyes showed a firm color. At the same time, he was tall and his clothes were different from those of the disciples. Characteristic, there are some lines carved between the arms, like two flying birds with real names. He had seen this dress before, when he was in the Temple of Heaven, it was also worn by your two discipline disciples. In this way, the identity of the visitor is clearly revealed. He is also a disciple of the Discipline Hall, but it is a pity that the eyes that look at Du Yu are full of vigilance. It seems that those two people are no longer able to talk. At this moment, Du Yu missed Su Cheng''s Azure Dragon Order again. As soon as the token came out, the people in these discipline halls were obviously different, but it was a pity that I could only think about it. "Who are you? Why trespass into the back mountain?" Although Qingyunmen is well-known and has a slightly better reputation outside, it can also sometimes cause misfortunes. Some bandits in the rivers and lakes are most fond of coming here to steal the spirit grass and immortal medicine. So for this person who has not reported his family, he is very It is vigilant. "This brother, my name is Du Yu, I am a disciple who has just joined the outer sect. I came here this time because I took over. Well, see for yourself." Du Yu took out his mission card and handed it over to the opponent, but the young man in his 20s was very vigilant. After receiving the mission card, he did not observe immediately, but waited for his teammates to arrive. In a short while, the group of people behind him finally arrived in a hurry, and then surrounded Du Yu. At this time, the young man came and looked at the contents of the task card. The corners of Du Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, he wanted to say something, but he stopped. After a long time, after confirming that the mission was real, as a member of the Discipline Hall, he reached out and returned the mission card to Du Yu. However, during the submission process, he saw the two mysterious patterns on Du Yu''s body, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and he said displeasedly: "This task can only be done by Chengtian Tier 3, and you only have Chengtian Tier 2, how did you pick this up? Task?" There was a hint of tit-for-tat in the tone of this compelling question, and the other people in the team immediately pointed their swords at Du Yu, and as long as there was something wrong with him, they would immediately rush to kill him. In response, Du Yu''s mouth twitched again. He just broke through, and he had not had time to report it, so there were only two black lines on his clothes. "Also, everyone who participates in this task will be arranged by unified guidance. You actually trespassed into the back mountain. Even if you are a newcomer, didn''t the person who posted the task give you an account?" The disciple who thought he had seen through the truth commandment hall looked at Du Yu with a sneer, proud that he had seen through the lies. No wonder... Du Yu frowned and suddenly realized something was wrong. This question was really difficult to answer. The receptionist definitely wanted to frame himself, but he didn''t even tell him this. Du Yu originally thought that the receptionist was just trying to cause a conflict between him and Liu Qianxun, but he didn''t expect that the real big pit was still here. He made a mistake and made a mistake. "Brother, this matter is a long story. If you don''t mind, I will make a long story short." One, I was already at the third rank of Chengtian, but I still had time to report it, so I didn''t engrave the mysterious lines on my clothes. Second, the person who posted the task intentionally framed me and deliberately concealed the matter, so I didn''t know it, and no one told me after I got here. " After speaking, he stretched out his hand helplessly and took out his identity token. I have already said the reason for it. The identity token is here, as if you would believe it or not. Several other people were surprised and more or less believed Du Yu''s words in their hearts, but a few others felt that this was completely quibble. "Hehe, since you are so confident in yourself, let us go for a while. When you find out your identity, I will apologize to you if you are really a good person." For this kind of thing, the disciples of the Discipline Hall have dealt with it a lot. Second, it was natural to be familiar with the road and told Du Yu directly. If I were taken to the Discipline Hall now, Dao would not really delay the mission. Let me think about it, this time the mission of the medicine garden should be long-term, so it doesn''t hurt. Hearing this, Du Yu nodded and was about to agree to this. Suddenly, a violent sound of ape sounded in the mountain behind. "Roar!" The voice contained countless anger and fear of power, which made Du Yu''s eyelids jump, and listen to the voice, it seemed that they were not far away. "What happened?" "What was the tweet just now?" "Captain, what should we do?" All this happened suddenly, and everyone panicked instantly. Du Yu also took advantage of now to collect the profound patterns engraved on everyone''s body into the Dharma Eye. The highest seems to be the captain, with 5, while most of the others have only 4. There is only one with three mysterious patterns. The overall combat power is close to the appearance of Chengtian Tier 4. Before Du Yu had time to think carefully, he heard the captain quickly made a decision, "You two are holding him, everyone will go and see with me! Be careful when that happens." Immediately after making the decision, two people walked behind Du Yu and held him up. They hadn''t heard Du Yu''s reputation yet, and were very disdainful of this newcomer who entered the door, thinking that they could be guarded, so the two of them pressed Du Yu to the other side together. Chapter 1820： Meet Seeing the team getting closer and closer to the place where the ape chirping sounded, Du Yu''s thoughts began again. Thinking back to his behavior, he suddenly felt that he was at the outer door and had too little experience. If it wasn''t for too little experience, how could he come here alone? If it wasn''t because of too little experience, he wouldn''t even prove that he couldn''t do it. At the same time, after a deep reflection, Du Yu also found that someone had to deal with himself. He didn''t have too many doubts about this, and he could even think of who the murderer was-besides the concern of Xuan he provoked, who else? It''s just that they didn''t expect them to do it so quickly. I have just entered the second day. The idea of ??this group of people wanting to kill chickens and monkeys is too big, and they can''t even endure it for a while. Du Yu shook his head, and he started to care about Xuan and even the people behind him had already set an enemy. In this way, he didn''t need to think too much. Concentrate on cultivation, wait until they become stronger, and then punch them to death! This is Du Yu''s simple and down-to-earth thoughts. It''s not that he doesn''t want the dying Xuan to care about it immediately, but this is obviously unrealistic. According to Du Yu''s thinking, he is now a Qianlong in the deep, only to hibernate and wait for a good opportunity to kill those people in one bite. Well, because my Qianlong stays cold when it is not in the dormant period, it seems necessary to discuss with Li Huan. "Look, he is there!" At this moment, a cry of exclamation pulled Du Yu''s thoughts back to reality, his eyes gradually focused, looking for the voice of one of the people in the team, and his body suddenly stiffened. I saw that the sky was shining brightly at this time, and a dozen disciples in Tsing Yi and white shirts were dealing with a giant ape that was 7 or 8 meters tall. At this time, the giant ape was already full of scars, signs of freezing, fire, and lightning. Under these fierce attacks, a lot of blood had been left on his body, and all his fur was dyed red. The sound of anger just now was made by this great ape. At this time, the attack of a group of people like him suddenly chased the three frightened disciples. Even though it had been beaten so miserably, its speed had not dropped by half, and it had been strengthened by its flesh and bones, and no one dared to stop it. "Stop him!" Seeing that the giant ape flew with a fleeing disciple, the leader of the group of dozens of people finally couldn''t help it, and began to yell. Seeing this scene, the captain who had just arrived hardly hesitated, and immediately ordered: "You guys will fight against him with me!" The captain seemed to be very convincing. No one in the team retorted him, except for the two people holding Du Yu. Everyone followed him to the past. That amazing sword technique seems to be only a disciple of the Discipline Hall, and most of these people love me and follow him. The sixteen or seven people who were present at the scene suddenly showed joy when they saw a few more people coming, but at this time the great ape was already close to the second disciple who was running wild. At the moment of crisis, there was no time for them to talk. Can only be very tacit, leave a hole for them to enter. After the team leader entered through the opening deliberately opened by the crowd, he immediately formed a formation with the other players. The several people were arranged like a twelve-star palace, as if they were in their own hands, and as if they were tightly tied together. This formation consisting of only eight people was created by an elder of the Qingyunmen. It was originally a formation that could only be formed in the Huadao realm, but after being simplified, it can be said to be used by people in the Chengtian realm. Because the difficulty of entry is not high, and after forming the formation, everyone is similar to a state of mutual connection, and the offensive and defense are very strong. Several Chengtian fourth-tiers are combined with one Chengtian fifth-tier. The formation can even fight against Chengtian seventh-order. Basically, it is widely acclaimed, and most Qingyunmen disciples can use this formation. Although he still doesn''t know the strength of the giant ape, the captain is very confident after forming the formation, especially after the giant ape is about to chase a disciple who flees, he will not sit still and wait for death. So naturally, the captain led the Qiwei team into a twelve-star palace formation and blocked the fleeing disciple. Faced with the giant ape, everyone was confident, and a green sword flew out and drove the giant ape away. "Don''t be reckless!" Until then, the sitting and top leader screamed, trying to stop them, but it was too late. The great ape raised his hand, the huge broad palm, like a hill, with the power of overwhelming mountains, directly hit the twelve-star palace formation. Hearing a bang, the formation was exploded with a punch in an instant, and the captain and the team all flew out without knowing the life or death. "Captain!" Seeing that their captain played gg so quickly, the two people behind Du Yu became anxious and shouted anxiously, but other than that, there was no use. "This great ape seems to have reached the eighth stage of heaven?!" Du Yu looked at the giant ape with a hint of incredible color in his eyes. At this time, he also saw clearly that the leader standing with a sword in the air-an ordinary young man with a long fan in his hand, a unique blue shirt added to his body, and his brows filled with anger. The color. These are not the main points. Du Yu was immediately shocked when he saw a few profound patterns on the person''s body. The seventh stage of Chengtian! Du Yu rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe it. How come I run into a big guy as soon as I go out, is this God deliberately making things difficult for me? Although the time to join Qingyunmen is still short, Du Yu has probably figured out the class system here. The least human rights are those ordinary people who have not yet entered the monkhood. Then the change is divided into three classes, these three classes correspond to the nine realms of Chengtian realm. The third stage of Chengtian is the lower realm, and the status is the lowest; the sixth stage of Chengtian is the middle realm, and is basically in the middle state. It belongs to a very important figure in the outer door. Well, even this great ape of the seventh rank of Cheng Tian can not deal with the great ape, then this great ape is at least the eighth rank of the world of Cheng Tian... it should not be a great man of the ninth rank, if it is true, this group of people I definitely can''t stop him. In just an instant, Du Yu had a general understanding of the situation on the scene. Don''t look at the great ape now at a disadvantage, but he is a monster beast. The strongest thing is the rough skin and thick resistance. These people have been madly outputting, and the physical strength is huge, but the damage caused is not considerable. If you wait until the aura is exhausted, then this group of people will be in danger! And this great ape should still have the strength, if it hadn''t been for the heavenly one who hadn''t done anything, he might have already broken out of the siege. Well, no matter what, this matter has nothing to do with me anyway, I''ll just make soy sauce next to it. Then Du Yu saw the giant ape rushing here. ¡­ Chapter 1821： Discuss Although the Celestial Realm is the first step of the extraordinary, but in the final analysis, it is only to lay the foundation for the future. Even if there are some extraordinary abilities, they are also extremely limited. At this time, the test of strength is not limited to the body. It is more about fighting experience and the grasp of rhythm, and the qualitative change of the Chengtian realm starts at the third and sixth tiers. Sometimes there will be such an interesting situation, that is, how much realm can the improvement of combat experience last? Some people say that as long as the combat experience is rich, even the third stage of Chengtian may kill the seventh stage of Chengtian! Some people say that with one force breaking through ten thousand laws, under the suppression of a huge level, even if the third-order Chengtian possesses superb experience, it will not be able to beat the seventh-order Chengtian. At this point, Du Yu can pat his chest and tell the person who raised this question, sometimes, Yili can really break the ten thousand magic...but! If fighting experience alone is not enough, we can still rely on spells. The physical abilities of monsters are generally strong human monks. This aspect has been confirmed by the blood education of the past. Although Du Yu has just learned the life-saving skill of the invisible god, but for being able to block this great ape, such a menacing punch, He has no confidence at all. Fortunately, he is not only limited to this one spell, some low-level spells, as long as they are used properly, can also achieve quite good results. For example, she has a very simple spell¡ªTransfer of Dirty Soil, which controls the transfer of the land under her feet. This spell is a more widespread and varied spell. Du Yu learned it when he had nothing to do. Because of its simplicity, So it is very efficient to use. The only problem is that his ceiling is too low. Because it is a relatively low-level spell, the effect of using it is not very strong, and it can only reach a distance of 1 to 2 meters per second. If you look at the speed of the giant ape again, it looks like a two or three-story building, and it is about three meters long with one foot. The running is really terrifying, and it is completely incomparable. Of course, if this were the case, Du Yu would not use such a spell. When distinguishing the battlefield, he already has sufficient experience and has already got the result. The two behind him hadn''t recovered from the power of the giant ape rushing over, they saw Du Yu in front of him suddenly shrank, and the people were gone. It turned out to be underground! Before the two of them had time to scream, the great ape had already rumbling on the ground and ran over to a group of them, and they had no chance to resist. The giant ape looked up with some doubts and looked around. He just clearly saw that there were three people here. How could one disappear in a blink of an eye? However, the people surrounding the giant ape continued to move closer, and the miscellaneous fish did not give him the slightest sense of threat, so the giant ape naturally left Du Yu behind and focused on dealing with other people. As the eighth stage of the Chengtian realm, the name of the giant ape is no longer low, basically reaching the standard of ordinary people, so now he also knows that he will either leave quickly or kill these people. At the beginning, he was just as usual, retreating in the cave, quietly absorbing the aura of the heavens and the earth, looking forward to another breakthrough one day, but suddenly heard something outside the cave, the great ape knew that this was human territory, he Be careful to hide yourself at all times, so I didn''t plan to go out at the time. But when he relied on Shanyan to hear that someone outside was discussing him, he realized that he had already been discovered by others, and he was setting up a net of heaven and earth. Since he was angry at the time, he moved his huge body and wanted to go out to find those who had never met before. But when he moved outside, he was waiting for a dozen monks with good strength. After discovering that their whereabouts were exposed, these monks hurriedly transported the magic circle, and finally formed an encircling circle, enclosing themselves in it. The giant ape is not a monster that likes to kill. His first choice is to escape. However, in doing so, he just feels more and more plunged into the quagmire. The crisis of life and death stimulates him, and the giant ape is angry. Qi and blood rushed out of the whole body, the monster beasts of Chengtian eighth rank far exceeded the human monks in the same rank, and those monks who relied on the formation to barely maintain, soon some are weak, as if they are always weak. To be rushed out by the great ape. Xuan Yu, the leader among all the cultivators, felt more and more troublesome at this time. Du Yu, who is underground, is hesitant to come to the ground. According to his observations, this great ape doesn¡¯t seem to use too many spells, and the only spell that he learns by his bloodline is only rage. Physical spells. Even the use of the most basic elements and aura drive can''t be too delicate. This way Du Yu is very fortunate that he is now hiding in the ground, 3~4 meters away, motionless, the invisible **** seat is triggered, and it changes into a transparent thin membrane that separates all the surrounding soil, allowing him to breathe. Opportunity. However, Du Yu didn''t intend to stay in the ground like a landlord. When the great ape rushed towards him, he was considered offended. If he didn''t fight back, he would really feel like he had no temper...Of course, the most important thing is, This giant ape of the eighth rank of the sky is full of treasures, as long as he can get a piece of the pie, then he can be regarded as a small fortune. Besides, as long as they are willing to pay merit points, I can give up this great ape without any problem. With this idea in mind, Du Yu, while maintaining the invisible **** seat, drove the dirty soil to move, slowly moving underground. At this moment, the coordinates of the giant ape in his heart were very clear, and the vibration on the ground exposed the other party''s location nakedly. But Du Yu knew that he couldn''t appear easily. She only had the third rank of Chengtian. Even with a full blow, she might not be able to break the opponent''s defense, so at this time, he must focus on cooperative combat. In Du Yu''s heart, it was clear that in the sky, the talents standing with swords were the main battle force here, and he hadn''t entered the battlefield yet, and it was the best time for him to do it when that person took the shot. Just as Du Yu was thinking, the battle on the ground became more intense. This time Xuan Yu brought nearly 20 monks, each of whom had the power to reach the fifth rank. However, only those who can fight now are left. Nearly ten of them were dropped, and the rest were either injured, or they had been photographed in mud. These people are all elite forces in their forces. If they don''t feel distressed, they are all fake. If it weren''t for the sake of safety and to ensure that he would not lose his wife and break down, Xuan Yu would have long been unable to restrain his hands. At this moment, he already felt that the time had gradually arrived. After a fierce battle, there was no good place in the great ape at this time, the original fur color was no longer visible, only the charred appearance was left. But he was still fighting hard, his aura did not lose a few points, he was about to break through the encirclement, and Xuan Yu, who was locked in the air, brightened his eyes and shot without hesitation. Chapter 1822： Wait for an opportunity Xuan Yu has a very high talent, and can set foot in the seventh rank of Cheng Tian with a short 20-year-old, he can also be regarded as a genius not too big or small. So he also has his own pride, with a trace of fighting philosophy that ordinary people can''t match. Although the outer gate of the Qingyunmen is always a state of herding sheep, but for those with extremely talented people who are likely to be able to enter the inner gate in the future, Qingyunmen does not lack attention. Xuan Yu''s life in the outer door was also smooth, but the short leisure time seemed extremely boring and less passionate. Therefore, after breaking through the retreat this time and becoming the seventh-order Chengtian, Xuan Yu could no longer stand the loneliness in his heart and was determined to break through. In fact, he even wanted to leave Qingyunmen and go to the outside world to have a good time... But, anyway, he is also a genius, and there are still many people who care about his safety. Especially now that Shen Yunyi, who has few staff and sparsely staffed, vetoed it after learning that he wanted to leave Qingyunmen temporarily. Naturally, Xuan Yu is not a person who is ignorant of current affairs. Now he also knows that the situation outside is more difficult, and his boss Shen Yunyi''s status is not preserved. Although he is not a key person, he can still be posted when he stays. Three to four points of power. Thinking of the help the boss had given him over the years, he finally didn''t make up his mind to leave. He could only think of a compromise, and that was to come to Houshan to see Yaopu. Xuan Yu knew very well that even though the entire Qingyun Gate had tens of thousands of people on the peak of Qingyun Mountain, it was still too difficult to monitor the vast land at all times. Therefore, the back mountain has always been in a state of stocking, which has also led to a large number of monsters in the back mountain, most of which are of lower level, but in history, it is not that there has been a state of Huadao. So with the mentality of being abused, she went for a stroll, but she didn''t expect her staff to check and find out the situation. It''s just that now he feels a little distressed suddenly, in order to hunt this great ape of the eighth order of heaven, they have been struggling for a long time, and now it seems that the casualties are still very heavy, and it feels that the gain is not worth the loss. After all, Xuan Yu is still a talent. People who do great things are naturally decisive, so he hasn''t thought about it when he reaches this point. Seeing that the giant ape was about to break through the line of defense, the three-foot green front sword that Xuan Yu stepped on slammed, and it was approaching the giant ape. But Xuan Yu directly waved his sleeves, three or four long swords flew out of the wide cuffs, and then flew past with whispers. Now Du Yu, who is buried in the ground with his dog, still doesn''t know what happened on the ground. He only felt the ground shook suddenly, and the huge pressure was coming from the ground. The white film that had been protecting him was suddenly disappearing at this time, so Du Yu was both shocked and fearful. He never expected that just the pressure of the giant ape''s body could create power that was not conducive to the third-order Chengtian. It''s not that the underground oxygen is not enough, Du Yu almost took a breath and sighed as horrible. On the ground, Du Yu couldn''t see the situation. Xuan Yu controlled the four flying swords and the besieging giant ape. At this time, after the wear and tear of the previous battle, the state of Yuanyuan had not reached the peak, so he could only fight on par with him. What annoys the giant ape most at this moment is the flying swords that go back and forth. Even if the flying sword is shot underground, it will soon be re-controlled, and it must be directly broken before it can be stopped. But even though it was broken, it was not impossible with his strength, but these flying swords were flexible and changeable, and they didn''t give people a chance to touch them. They ran away after a single shot, which made people feel angry. The great ape frantically vented his anger and kept approaching Xuanyu. However, even though Xuanyu hadn''t had a lot of combat experience, he knew that the demon clan''s flesh was so strong that he would naturally not use the enemy''s strength to attack his own weakness. Moreover, what he cultivates is the way of imperial swords, refining three thousand flying swords to attack Wushuang, no one can rival. However, the embarrassing thing is that the center of gravity is all on the body of the sword, and his body is relatively weak, so Xuanyu did not dare to follow his hard steel from the beginning. The two sides stood in a stalemate, competing and fighting until their strength was exhausted. But the balance of this battle has already tilted towards Xuan Yu invisibly...At this moment, he is not alone in the fight, and there are many other helpers he brought, sweeping the formation next to him, and from time to time they will rush up to make up for the knife. It''s like the hunter is wasting the blood of the prey, waiting for the other party, exhausted, and then fiercely went up to make up the last knife. The threat of death has invisibly poured into the heart of the giant ape. This is the most difficult battle he has felt since he was born. The giant ape did not expect that he would not be able to escape this day by avoiding human beings. The demon beast of the Chengtian realm still couldn''t speak, so all the depression and fear were finally contained in a roar. Du Yu in the underground heard the meaning of this roar, this is a desperate rhythm. With a slight movement in his heart, he floated upward slightly and opened a small mouth on the ground to observe. At this moment, Xuan Yu was breathing heavily, mouth after mouth, now he felt like his chest was burning. However, he was extremely excited and could already see the death of this great ape. "Incompetent wild animal, how can you allow you to spend money here!" Xuan Yu cracked his mouth and laughed, recalling the four flying swords, then shouted, urging the magic arts, the powerful spiritual power fluctuated, and then took one of the swords and drew a big circle in the air. Everyone seemed to have an illusion, that is, at this moment Xuan Yu appeared in front of swords one after another, each sword was extremely sharp, exuding soaring murderous intent, and finally formed a rain of swords in the sky. The great ape felt a huge threat, but at this moment, he had completely broken the boat, and he wanted to fight this person for a deadly death. Haha, even if I die, I will drag you to the funeral! "Roar!" The giant ape yelled at Xuan Yu in mid-air, and the fur all over his body unknowingly began to show a blood color, which was thick to black, overshadowing the original bright blood. A drop of essence and blood was burned, and this was accompanied by the crazy increase of the great ape''s aura. A looming huge phantom appeared with the great ape''s aura, the peak of the eighth stage of Chengtian...the early stage of the ninth stage of Chengtian...Chengtianjiu Middle stage...Chengtian ninth stage peak! This huge air pressure has been climbing to the peak of Chengtian''s ninth order before it can be stopped, but this force has already suppressed everyone present. This huge power has already overshadowed the sword formation in the sky! Originally confident and contented, Xuan Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically, but now it¡¯s impossible to take action. Now he is like riding a bicycle downhill, unable to stop at all, and can only squeeze all he has crazily. Strength continues to strengthen the sword formation. How could it be so strong? ! Xuan Yu roared wildly in his heart, with a trace of unbelievable, and a trace of despair... Chapter 1823： End of the battle The huge sword formation and the giant ape formed a stalemate, and it seemed that they were about to collide in the next second. The huge pressure exploded by the two forces almost reached the realm of Hua Dao! The other disciples on the scene all showed horror and wanted to do something, but they were overwhelmed by the pressure. Du Yu, who was still curled up underground, frowned. This is a desperate blow from the eighth rank of Chengtian, so he dare to carry it? The sword formation in the sky is more obvious than the phantom of the giant ape. At this moment, the phantom of the giant ape is as tall and violent as a **** or devil, and the endless blood almost washes the sky. No, it absolutely can''t go on like this, he will lose. Du Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring sharply at the scene of the day like a knife. Although his strength is weak, his keen observation can always find something different. "Wait, this sword formation..." Du Yu looked at the phantom three-hundred flying sword, suddenly felt something in his heart, and immediately thought of his idea. He dived out of the soil and looked at the disciples who were still in a daze and shouted: "Don''t be in a daze, follow my rhythm and use the swordsmanship!" Although the sound of this scream was mostly covered by the noise in the sky, it was like a little bit of clear water that poured most people awake. At this time, they heard what Du Yu said, first they showed their doubts. They didn''t understand where this person came out. Several of them were about to ask questions. Seeing that they still seemed to want to entangle, Du Yu couldn''t help feeling anxious. Now that time is running out, how can there be so much talk? He couldn''t help shouting: "If you don''t want him to die, just do as I say!" After saying this, Du Yu didn''t care whether they listened or not, he directly moved the stars around the earth and quickly moved the stars...the stars moved, the sky and the earth moved, and the law followed nature. He completely opened up his mind and touched the huge sword formation in the day and earth, almost instantly, he seemed to feel that he was integrated with the entire sword formation, as long as he was willing, he could transmit all the power of the stars. To the sword formation. However, he is too weak, only the power of Chengtian Tier 3, even if all the power of the stars are transmitted, it will not play any role. However, he is not enough alone, but there are still seven active disciples of the fifth rank of Tiantian and some disciples who are temporarily unable to move but can receive spiritual power. As long as everyone contributes, it may not be able to help him! Without saying a word, everyone heard it in their ears, and they could see that this giant ape¡¯s final blow with death was close to Huadao¡¯s strength, and Xuanyu¡¯s sword formation had only been strengthened after his madness. At the beginning of the ninth stage of Chengtian, the gap was huge. All the disciples were speechless. As people on the same front, they would naturally not just watch Xuan Yu die. So although it is not possible to know who Du Yu is for the time being, they would rather believe it. The disciple closest to Du Yu, after hesitating for a while, gritted his teeth and walked over, pouring all his spiritual power on Du Yu. There are one and two. With the first person taking the lead, more people followed, all instilling spiritual power into Du Yu. Even though such a huge spiritual power was transmitted to the sword formation by Du Yu, it also caused a huge burden on him. Du Yu could even feel that his meridians were forcibly expanded by this spiritual power. The feeling of pain and tearing wandered through his body, but Du Yu couldn''t stop. Although the power of the sword formation continued to rise, it still hadn''t reached its peak until now. The Star Jue evolves the heaven and the earth, and everything in the heaven and the earth has a law. It is precisely by following this law that Du Yu can communicate with the sword formation, and can do the same to transmit his own power of the stars. Now he feels a power in the dark, and at the same time he feels that the sword formation is gradually becoming stronger, there is always a hunch in his heart, that is, this sword formation is far stronger than it is now, and he can still be stronger! When all the disciples tried their best to transfer all their spiritual power to Du Yu, and from it to the sword formation, the sword formation''s power that had almost stopped growing finally broke out again, directly climbing to the same one as the giant ape level! Xuan Yu, who had originally felt exhausted, thought that he was going to fall into the wind in this battle, but he did not expect an invisible force to be madly pouring into his sword formation. He wanted to know what happened at the moment, but in order to maintain the sword formation, he did not open his eyes to see, but tried his best to continue strengthening. Finally when the two forces reached a peak, they collided. There were three hundred phantom flying swords in the sky, but at this moment they look so solid and indistinguishable from reality; while the phantom of the great ape carries the ancient violent meaning, relying on the traces of very fragile ancient blood. Out of the power that shakes the earth. The roar blasted, like a roar of thunder that has been resounding throughout the sky. Du Yu''s eyes couldn''t be opened at all. Looking directly at the battle, he could only do his best to maintain his body, not being affected by the aftermath, the huge wave of air almost lifted him off. The two phantoms burst out with a strong light. The impact of this battle can still be seen even from dozens of miles away. The light and shadow financing, just like this, after dozens of seconds, everything calmed down. However, the surrounding trees and terrain had long been destroyed, and the solid mountain was pitted at the moment. When Du Yu opened his eyes, he could only see a mess. He didn''t care about these, but got up quickly, his eyes flew across the battlefield, wanting to find who is the final victor of this battle. Soon his career stayed in the ashes... He saw Xuan Yu, Xuan Yu who was very embarrassed. The originally elegant Tsing Yi was already in tatters. Countless blood was flowing down his body, and his face was also pale and scared... Xuan Yu relied on a broken long sword to support, and his eyes revealed unspeakable emotions. Du Yu''s heart finally settled. At this time, he was scanning the surroundings, and soon he saw that the huge body of Basis was lying on the ground, completely silent. In fact, the last blow of the giant ape just now was completely fateful, and the original strong vitality had been exhausted, so even if he had won, he would not be able to survive. After finally seeing everything in sight, Du Yu sat down on the ground, panting, full of the joy of the rest of his life. It''s not right. I''ve seen a man with big winds and waves. This little battle can''t make me feel bad. Du Yu silently inflated himself, his expression finally recovered, he stood up, patted the dust on his sleeves, and then slowly walked towards Xuanyu until he walked in front of him. Chapter 1824： Great contribution "You are¡­" At this moment, Xuan Yu was at the end of the battle, but he still supported his body and looked at Du Yu, his exhausted brain was still working, he remembered that this man came with a small team before. It''s a pity that the people in that squad are too savvy, they are not a group of giant apes. They formed a formation that couldn''t even stop a punch, and even two people sacrificed their lives. This person seems to be in detention at the time... Xuan Yu thought about it for a while, but on the surface he was calm. Now he is close to a collapsed state. Even an ordinary person can easily knock him down, so he is not going to provoke Du Yu. "I''m a new-entry outer disciple, Du Yu, passing by Senior Brother." Du Yu bowed towards Xuan Yu. Although he had just guided a lot of spiritual energy and caused his meridians to be damaged, he was still better than Xuan Yu in terms of physical stamina. At least there was a gust of wind, and he would not be blown down yet. Du Yu? Although both of them carried the word Yu in their names, Xuan Yu had no impression of this kind-faced young man. He could only split his mouth and nod to Du Yu, knowing it. At this time, a few streams of light flashed in the sky, and a middle-aged man in a white robe and a young woman with amazing appearance fell here, behind them there were a group of disciples from the Discipline Hall. Xuan Yu saw the white-robed middle-aged man, his heart finally relaxed after falling, his strength was completely broken, and he sat down on the ground, breathing in the fresh air. "What''s going on?" Guanshi Wu, a middle-aged white-robed man, immediately recognized Xuan Yu when he saw Xuan Yu. The two didn''t have much contact with each other, but they were still a bit related, so he immediately ran over to ask. Seeing Xuan Yu''s pale face, Guan Shi hurriedly took out the pill and fed Xuan Yu to take it. Xuan Yu did not refuse, so he refined the Qi Pill on the spot and asked to get up. Looking at Xuanyu''s selfless refining medicine, Wu Guanshi''s complexion was relaxed. He had already seen that Xuanyu was only exhausted, and he did not suffer too many injuries, only some minor injuries. This relieved him a lot, temporarily moved his thoughts away from Xuan Yu''s body, and looked at Du Yu, who had been silent and did not speak. "This little brother looks at him, I don''t know who it is?" Although Du Yu only has the third-order Chengtian, and the aura that he exudes is very weak, but Guanshi Wu still didn''t mock him, and the tone when speaking was like a friend of the same generation. , Invisibly give people a good impression. Du Yu had a good feeling in his heart, and he knew that he had to give an answer what he was doing today. He was frank about this, and there was nothing to hide, and he quickly told Director Wu of the cause and effect. "That said, thanks to you, little brother." After spending a few minutes listening to Du Yu''s explanation of the cause and effect, Guan Shi nodded and praised him. However, Du Yu could see that the other party did not fully believe his remarks...If you want to really confirm it, you need to find a few more people to verify it. Since they didn''t pay attention to themselves, Du Yu didn''t want to put on cold buttocks with a hot face, so he sat aside and slowly stabilized his injuries. The battle just now invisibly aroused his urgency. The strength of Chengtian Tier 3 is still too weak. Even if he has a set of powerful exercises and a wealth of combat experience, if the hardware equipment does not meet the standards, the software No matter how strong it is, there is a ceiling. So now he wants a quick breakthrough even more. It''s a pity that there is no rush to cultivate. Du Yu is not looking for the treasures of heaven and earth now, but is ready to accumulate more merits to go to the Diyuan Hall to practice. During the rest and the rest, Guan Shi also asked those other addresses again, and the very beautiful white-haired woman stood aside indifferently throughout the whole process, without any intention to intervene. Du Yu looked at her curiously at this time and observed her carefully. This woman seemed to be about 20 years old, and her whole body exuded the aura that no one should get close to. Her eyebrows were like arrows, her heroic spirit was compelling, and she felt like a heroine. There was an invisible aura in those clever eyes, as if it could be breathtaking. After watching Du Yu for a long time, he felt that he was going to fall into it. Fortunately, he recovered quickly and didn''t really fall into it. The white-haired woman seemed to feel Du Yu''s gaze, turned her head and glanced at him. Du Yu didn''t feel embarrassed, and greeted with a smile. The white-haired woman nodded slightly, then looked away. After nearly an hour of rest, the injuries of all people have stabilized, and most of those who were seriously injured by the great apes were temporarily controlled from the deterioration of their injuries, but in the end, whether they can be returned or not depends on God''s will. And there are no dead people, like the two people who watched Du Yu before, they were innocently turned into a ball of meat sauce, and they are still there now. And Guanshi Wu has been constantly beating on the sidelines, asking about the situation, and finally obtained the information he wanted. What he didn''t expect was that the development of the matter was actually like what the low-powered kid had said before. For Du Yu, most of the people who came with Xuanyu didn¡¯t know who he was, but the words of praise at this moment were wave after wave, especially in such a crisis, but he was calm and composed and came up to lead the crowd. The protagonist''s halo is properly scattered. Most of these disciples who have the strength of the fifth-tier Chengtian have spoken sincerely about this. After all, they are with Xuanyu and are also of the Shen Yunyi faction, but they are very clear about the significance of a seventh-order Chengtian to their faction. How big. And they also knew that if the final result was the victory of the great ape, they couldn''t say that they gave themselves a little before Liangliang, but at that time they were really wronged. So they really thank Du Yu very much in their hearts. After Du Yu helped, it can be said to have turned the tide. Guanshi Wu led everyone to the conspicuous building in the middle of the forest. He saw Du Yu walking at the end, and quickly waved to Du Yu, and then said: "Old and clumsy, I didn''t expect Junior Brother Du Yu to be so courageous. This time, thanks to you, I will let him personally thank you after Xuanyu''s reply is over." Faced with Guanshi Wu¡¯s praise, Du Yu humbly waved his hand: ¡°It¡¯s not enough to say anything about it, no need to say thank you.¡± This kind of spirit of not being arrogant and not discouraged even made Guanshi Wu take a high look. Although he is a manager, and his cultivation has reached the ninth stage of Chengtian, his talents are exhausted and his age is also old. He can reach the point in this life. That''s it, so now he has always been kind to others and has a good relationship with others. Seeing that Du Yu looks like an investable type, Guan Shi Wu lightly nodded: "Brother Du is humble. You can say that this battle is a great contribution. When I get to the medicine, I will go. Take a few good things to reward Brother Du." Hearing that there was a good thing to take, Du Yu just smiled slightly this time and did not refuse. Chapter 1825： Lingzhi Monogatari After a period of insight, Du Yu finally observed this magnificent building up close. Yao Pu is actually not well-known. Many disciples of the outer sect have not visited it. The role of this place is to cultivate many elixir. As the resource exporter of Zhongmen, the management here is also quite strict. Although it''s still not at the point of three steps, one sentry, five steps and one post, but you can often see the patrolling team, so Du Yu can''t help wondering whether there is any secret, inhuman experiment place here, so it is so emphasized. protect? Perhaps she was aware of her doubts, and Guanshi Wu, who had always been in a good relationship, took the initiative to answer his doubts. Guanshi Wu said: "Hehe, don''t care about the martial law here, after all, it is a special period. In fact, most of these are not for our human race, so you don''t need to be too scared." A word from Guan Shi Wu, although you have some uneasiness in Du Yu''s heart, but at the same time, it has also raised a huge question. Not defending the human race, but defending...? ! Du Yu thought inexplicably about the giant ape that had appeared before, and he felt a bad premonition. However, despite some vague speculation, his expression remained calm, as usual. "Before I came, the person who received him didn''t tell me the specific things here. Since now, how about Mr. Wu?" Although there is still some speculation in his mind, Du Yu still needs to confirm it. In response to this, Guan Shi Wu shook his head, "Go to the Jian''an Pavilion at the back, and the arrangements will be made clear for you. I still have something to do, so I''m sorry for the inconvenience to stay for this." Although he was sorry, there was no change on Wu Guanshi''s face. Only then did Du Yu realized that before Wu was in charge, his attitude was so friendly that he had forgotten the identity of this person. He was a manager and managed everything every day, but he didn''t have the time to spend with her little disciple. I''m afraid that only when he is strong, this manager Wu will look at him. Du Yu didn''t have any discomfort with this. After all, the strong and the status are respected. This is the basic principle of nature, and he does not discriminate. "No, no, I delayed the steward." Du Yu bowed to steward Wu and expressed apologies. His reaction made Guanshi Wu nod his head slightly, feeling in his heart that the young man''s EQ is very high, which means he has a greater chance of survival. Of course, if this steward Wu knew that Du Yu had already caught up with Bai Yi, the number one outsider, he wouldn''t know if it would be this expression. Seeing Guanshi Wu leaving at a very fast pace, Du Yu observed this tall building. Qingyunmen doesn''t seem to pay much attention to wood. As long as it is strong, it meets the standard. The high and wide wish supports most of the buildings, and the red flag shop is on the wooden pillars, carving out one after another. Picture. On the secluded promenade, from time to time someone would mention a twilight lantern passing by. Since it is still daytime, these lanterns are not lit. At this moment, Du Yu suddenly felt that if some light rain were added, the scenery would be even more beautiful. After the team was picked up, he was now alone. After all, those people didn''t know him. Although a few invited her as guests, Du Yu didn''t think it was time to meet them. Let''s hurry up and complete the task. With a thought in his mind, Du Yu was about to walk towards the Jian''an Pavilion mentioned by Guanshi Wu. Someone was giving directions before, so this time, he didn''t use much time, only ten minutes, and after crossing a long corridor, he saw Jian''an Pavilion. The pavilions here seem to be arranged in a specific order. The pavilions are not arranged, but according to an inexplicable law, corresponding to each other and located in various places. It''s a pity that just looking at the surface doesn''t have the real appearance, Du Yu can only temporarily retract his mind and build it into the Jing''an Pavilion. Compared with the crowded Waimenqian Mountain, the back mountain is quite quiet. Although you can see one or two people passing by from time to time, it is still a bit less popular. If you want to live in seclusion, it may not be a good place here. Du Yu once again habitually touched his chin, raised his head and looked at the top of the building. The windows of the lacquered persimmon were closed tightly, and there seemed to be no one there. Du Yu stepped into the attic and saw a seven or eight-year-old girl suddenly surprised when he saw the front desk. "This kid, are there anyone else here?" Du Yu stepped forward and saw that the little girl was frowning at this time, holding the book to study, and suddenly raised her eyebrows. No matter what year it is, it is not easy to finish it. Hearing someone talking, the little girl raised her head suspiciously, and when she saw Du Yu, her thin, faint brows rose. She didn''t answer Du Yu''s words, which made Du Yu a little embarrassed. But soon the little girl put the book up, in a very casual state, Du Yu glanced at it casually and saw the name of the book. "Lingzhi Monogatari? What book is this?" There was a ray of doubt in his mind, Du Yu saw the little girl running towards the back of the room with her short legs, and she disappeared after a while. He felt that this girl might be looking for an adult, but she was not too eager in her heart, but picked up the Ling Meiji Monogatari and looked at it carefully. Perhaps it is considering that it should be shown to children, so this book is not too difficult to read, and the literal meaning is easy to understand. After reading a few pages, Du Yu realized that this is a book about the world of cultivation, which made her feel a little curious. After all, he broke through from the lower realm, but no, the indigenous people who have lived here for decades have no clear concept of many things, and similar books can quickly make up for his shortcomings. "Well, it seems that which hall or hall has a collection of books? Maybe you can go in and take a look if you have time." With a certain idea, Du Yu continued to immerse himself in the world of books. The book is not too thick, or even a little thin, and the content in it is just a brief discussion, never delving into it. It may take a long time for a child to read, but he has only read the entire book after just about an hour. Finally finished reading. Putting down the entire book, Du Yu''s expression flashed lightly. At this time, there was a noise behind the door, and an exclamation came immediately. "How do you read my book!" The little girl rushed up. He grabbed the book in Du Yu''s hand, then hugged it in his arms, looking at him warily. "Uh¡­" Seeing the appearance of the little girl really protecting the calf, Du Yu''s expression was a little awkward, and he touched his head, and his expression was a little unnatural. "Okay, Xiaoyue, don''t embarrass the guests." Along with the silver bell-like figure, Du Yu was shocked to find someone behind him. Chapter 1826： A wall? "Sorry, I just had something, so I''m not here. I''ve made you wait for a long time. My name is Yinling. The one here...well, the reception...I wonder if your Excellency is?" Yin Ling raised her slender hand and pulled her slender hair, a trace of apology appeared on her face. No, I also want to thank you, if you come back soon, I will not finish this book yet. He held his belly inwardly, but on the surface he looked indifferent, he arched his hands to Yin Ling: "No, no, no matter what the silver girl said, it''s still early, and I don''t have any urgency, so I don''t have any concerns. " Du Yu''s attitude was very good, so Yin Ling''s eyes softened a lot when she saw him, and she was less wary of this uninvited outsider. But I still have to ask, as she was doing business, and she quickly returned to a capable appearance. "I don''t know what Junior Brother Du Yu is here for this time?" Yin Ling sat back in her position, stretched out her hand to pick up Xiaoyue, and hid her warmly in her arms. "Oh, that''s it. I took the task of the medicine garden, so I came here to register." Du Yu took out the task card and handed it to Yin Ling. After listening to Du Yu''s words, Yin Ling nodded slightly and stopped saying anything. Instead, she pulled out a file of documents in the drawer. He took the task card handed over by Du Yu, carefully observed it, and confirmed that it was true, then nodded. Yinling fumbled for a while on the file, and said in surprise: "Are you a new disciple who just started? It seems that only the second-order Chengtian is registered, right?" While she was speaking, she was still a little uncertain, so she raised her eyes to observe Du Yu''s clothes, and looked at the place where the two mysterious patterns were engraved with a trace of doubt in her eyes. Could this person not know the rules? That''s right, I just entered the outer door, maybe I don''t know anything, just pick up the task randomly. Yinling thought she had a guess, she just wanted to explain to Du Yu, but Du Yu shook her head quickly and said, "I know this. In fact, I just broke through recently, so I haven''t had time to register, if I can. , I will test it now." His words made Yin Ling who had originally wanted to speak silently closed her mouth, thinking slightly, he knew, registering this kind of thing, you can''t just look at your current strength, in the Qingyunmen archives, it must be updated in real time. Otherwise, you will not be able to accept the task. Yinling felt that Du Yu''s statement was not wrong, so she agreed a little and said: "In this case, there happens to be a loft for measuring the strength here. Don''t go with me." Du Yu hurriedly bowed his body and said in gratitude: "Then there will be Lao Yin girl." "No trouble, no trouble." Yinling got up and took the little girl¡¯s hand, took Du Yu away, and shuttled through the huge maze-like attic buildings. It seemed that it was an attic that hadn¡¯t been used for measurement for too long. Yinling didn¡¯t remember it very clearly in her own heart. So after walking for a long time, I stopped next to an old building that was darker than the other attic. Maybe it''s been useless for too long. This old building looked slightly gloomy. Du Yu looked inside. No one was there, it was extremely empty. Well, if you kill people here, it must be a good place. For the inexplicable flash of this idea in his mind, he quickly shook his spirit and threw the idea out quickly. Yinling naturally didn''t know Du Yu''s thoughts. If she knew, she wouldn''t be able to say what her expression would be. Pushing open the old wooden door, this place is not as tightly guarded as other places, and there is even no lock. This surprised Du Yu slightly. Isn''t he afraid of someone stealing the equipment inside? So far, he hasn''t seen how the cultivators on the Continent of the Gods and Demons are rated, is it a sparring? There is no personal hair here. The first floor seems to have been abandoned, and only some simple furniture is left. As for equipment and the like, it seems that they have been moved. At this time, the window was secretly closed, and only a small amount of sunlight leaked in, making the room extremely dim. Du Yu frowned and said nothing. After Yin Ling came in, she glanced around for a short time, and soon led Du Yu towards the second floor without stopping. The door on the second floor was locked. Yin Ling should have known this. He took out the key and put it into the lock on the second floor after a while, and only heard a click, the lock opened. Pushing open the door, a puff of dust came to my face, and it was too long to clean, making the sky full of dust. Xiaoyue hid in Yinling''s arms with a look of disgust, and kept beating her hands, trying to drive away the dust. However, Yinling seemed to have expected it a long time ago, she covered her mouth and changed in, and did not dislike this place in the slightest. Du Yu naturally didn''t dislike it, he followed Yinling in. "Excuse me, the back mountain is generally not used to appraise the level. This project has always been completed in the front, so this place has been abandoned for a long time, and I am not sure whether the equipment inside can work normally." Yinling showed an apologetic expression as he walked. He walked to the center-there was a strange wall erected there. The gray abruptly matched the cement wall of the previous life, but at the moment there were many magic circles inlaid on the wall. Many unknown gems are used as the eyes. Du Yu didn''t speak, and silently followed behind her, but sometimes his eyes swept around curiously. Yin Ling stretched out her hand to pass a trace of spiritual energy and entered, and the wall suddenly lit up, revealing a little bit of faintness, which was very obvious in the dark. However, Yinling didn¡¯t like this dark environment very much, so after determining that the test wall was strong enough, she quickly walked to the front and opened the window. In an instant, a lot of sunlight penetrated in and shined into the dust. Photograph the room clearly. The furnishings in the room are not just a peculiar wall. Du Yu also saw a red table on the right. It seemed to be a desk with a grid for storing documents. Now there is nothing in the grid. , It is estimated that it has already been taken away. "How do I use this thing?" Du Yu looked curiously at the shimmering wall in front of him, but didn''t know how to start. His judgment on the strength of the second-tier Chengtian was reflected in the trial, and he had not touched such things in the middle. "Mother, I''m uncomfortable." Xiaoyue, who had been nestled in Yinling''s arms, spoke up, with a faint Liu eyebrow patted the dust in front of her eyes. This was the first time Du Yu heard him speak, and her eyes were a little inexplicable. Yinling comforted Xiaoyue and said, "It''s okay, we will leave soon." After speaking, he turned his head to look at Du Yu and said, "Now you walk to the wall and use your whole body strength to bombard the wall with all your strength." Chapter 1827： test After Yinling finished speaking, she coaxed Xiaoyue with all her heart, and no longer looked here. Du Yu shrugged, and did not feel angry because of being ignored. In his opinion, Yinling''s performance has always been very good, and she doesn''t need to be a good person at all. What I have to do now is hit this wall? Du Yu was slightly surprised, but he did what others said, so he didn''t refute, but walked to the strange shimmering wall. Since Yinling was talking about the need for full bombardment, she didn''t think about it for a moment and decided not to keep it this time. He closed his eyes and adjusted his breath first, and climbed his state to the highest point. Only in the peak state would his power be beyond imagination. Yinling looked at Du Yu''s instructions and thought about it, Liu Meizou stood up, trying to say something, but just stopped talking. Although she didn''t want to stay in this room all the time, she didn''t need to blame others for it. Looking at Xiao Le in her arms, Yin Ling touched its small nose and smiled suddenly. Her smile is not the kind of stunning smile, but exudes vitality and vitality, which makes people can''t help but give birth to good feelings in their hearts. It''s a pity that Du Yu was closing his eyes at this moment, adjusting his breath, and missed the moment of taking care of his eyes. After about a minute, feeling the power of his stars is extremely active, Du Yu finally opened his eyes, he took a solid horse step, this moment seemed to be connected to the earth, his body was extremely stable, I was just this In a Zama step outside the door, there may not be many people better than him. Immediately after walking through the body, Du Yu transmitted all his power to his right arm. He rotated his body and moved his shoulders in exchange for greater power. Suddenly, Du Yu suddenly recalled the move the opponent had made in the previous battle with Liu Qianxun, rushing to the thunder fist, rushing to the thunder of the fist! Unexpectedly, Du Jueyu seemed to understand his spirit, and suddenly punched out, exuding the momentum of thunder. With a thunder, a muffled voice sounded. Yinling, who had been teasing Xiaoyue, trembled, and was suddenly startled by the punch. He quickly raised his head and looked over, but saw that Du Yu had already taken the punch. "How are you?" Yin Ling asked with a hint of uncertainty, and walked towards the test wall. There are nine bright stones inlaid on the wall of the test wall, all of which exudes a slightly bright color, until Du Yu¡¯s punch down, as if to stimulate a chain reaction, the three stones suddenly bright and bright, and their brightness is not too bright. Sunlight. "Well, okay, come and see, is this a sign of Chengtian Tier 3?" Du Yu looked at Yin Ling indifferently. Although he had succeeded according to his observations, he still felt a little worried. Fortunately, Yinling nodded with certainty after seeing the three gems shining brightly. : "It is the third stage of Chengtian, and it is not the initial stage. It has reached the middle stage, that is, the stage of plateau." After speaking, she seemed to have a taste of something wrong, and looked at Du Yu with some surprise: "You really only broke through in these two days? Why did you reach the middle stage so soon?" Du Yu couldn''t answer this question either. I can''t always say that I am too talented, right? It is inevitable that there are some suspicions of boasting. So he can only pretend that I don''t know anything, shook his head and said, "I don''t know this." Although it is not clear why Du Yu said this, after a short time with each other, Yin Ling already felt that he had not lied, so she did not delve into this matter. Yinling sat at the bright red table. There was not even a piece of paper in the grid on the desk. She opened the drawer and searched for it. Most of them were debris, and there was no paper or pen. However, there may be omissions. After searching for a long time, she finally found a small grid and a pen that had run out of ink. Seeing that she finally found something, a smile hung on the corner of Yinling''s mouth. She picked up the pen and quickly drafted some text on the form. Du Yu did not see it clearly because of the distance. Because when they came to participate in the outer gate recruitment, Qingyunmen had already handed some forms to all the candidates, most of which were the origins and identities of the pillars. So Yinling didn''t ask any more now. "What is your practice?" Halfway through drafting, Yinling suddenly raised her head and asked Du Yu. Du Yu, who had been doing nothing like this, was taken aback for a moment, and for a moment he couldn''t find an excuse to stop him. He habitually lifted his chin and made a thinking look with hesitation on his face. Perhaps she noticed that something was wrong with him, and Yin Ling comforted him and said: "Don''t worry, we will not publicize the recorded exercises, and as long as it is not a cult method, we will not reject it." This exercise was created by me, and they couldn''t find a way. In that case, there is nothing wrong with it. Ah, no, the origin has become a problem. If you have to go into it at that time, it will probably cause a lot of trouble. "Well, it''s actually the case. This exercise is called Xingchen Jue. It was passed to me by an old Taoist when I was greasy, but the scene was a bit mysterious at the time, and I''m not sure if it is really him. "Du Yu made a hesitant look on his face. The successful hook of Du Yu''s words aroused Yin Ling''s curiosity, and she inadvertently raised her beautiful eyes, quietly wanting to listen to the following. "Actually, it was a very ordinary day. I was walking around the downtown area in the city, and suddenly I ran into an old man who was like a beggar. He was wearing a shabby Taoist uniform. I thought he was pitiful and gave him a roast chicken. I went home at night. When I slept, I dreamed of him without knowing it. In the dream, he told me a scripture, which is the exercise I am practicing now." Du Yu spread his hands as if finally doing it. Whatever the decision was made, I said it all in one mind. Yin Ling nodded again and again after hearing what he said. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the cultivation world, and it is even very common. As long as any expert sees some talented children, he will teach them some methods. So this matter was taken over soon, Yin Ling didn''t take this matter to heart, she wanted to leave this smoke-filled place sooner than this. The smell of corruption in the air seems to be able to clear people''s hearts. Even if a cultivator is here, he will be affected by the emotions of the environment. So after Yinling finished all the drafts, she held Xiaoyue with the paper and took Du Yu away, returning to the song that Du Yu was looking for before. "I have registered your file, but it will take a while. I''m afraid you can''t take the task yet." Yin Ling said to Du Yu after she left for a while and came back. Chapter 1828： Medicine Pu Although Du Yu was one step ahead of them to seize the opportunity, but now it seems that the waiting time finally leveled it all out. Fortunately, he didn''t care much about it. He was in a state of peace and quiet, so he didn''t make too much criticism. Just waiting so monotonously, it was a pity to sit there boringly, Du Yu couldn''t help thinking in his heart, he looked at Yinling. Of course it''s not that kind of thought. Du Yu is a serious person, so how could he think about such sordid things! "Then I don¡¯t know if Miss Yinling is free now? I¡¯m not telling you that, no matter what it is, my eyes are black and I don¡¯t know everything. If you don¡¯t mind, can you tell me about it? One talk?" He really didn¡¯t cheat in this matter. He really needs an old driver to lead the way to help him. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll ask people first if I¡¯m not doing anything. In this way, it¡¯s not as good as doing everything now. It''s good to figure it out. I made it clear in advance to take precautions before it happened. At least he won''t appear again like he who took the task but plunged into the forest. Du Yu didn''t want to make the same mistake a second time, even if it didn''t seem to be a problem. Yinling seemed to be very free now. Hearing his words, she turned her eyes, but did not immediately refuse, but thought for a moment, and agreed. "Many things are long-term. When you are dealing with people, you can say a few more words, they will naturally tell you, but if you ask now, then I will tell you about it." Yinling stretched out her hand and said Take out a book in the grid on the left. The book looked a bit old, and the imprint on the cover became unclear. Yinling handed the book to Du Yu. Du Yu took the book and studied it carefully. Although the imprints on the book are not clearly visible, you can roughly guess one or two. This seems to be a book called Qingyunzhi. Yinling quickly explained the origin of the book to Du Yu: "This book is a few years old, and most of it is written about some common-sense things about Qingyunmen. If you read more, it will not appear again. There is a problem. Let me give you a general idea first." Du Yu nodded, thanked him, and asked a little worriedly: "I looked at the medicine garden, there are many people coming and going, is it because there are often thieves here?" "It''s a thief, not a person." Yinling hugged Xiaoyue, bent her eyebrows, and looked at Du Yu with a smile, "The scope of the back mountain is too big, so large that everyone in the back mountain, every day, there are still many places that are missed. , And Qingyun Mountain is full of spiritual energy. This year, every month this year, many wise monster beasts are often produced. Those thieves are from these monster beasts." Speaking of monsters, Du Yu inexplicably thought of the giant apes before, "Could it be that there are still many monsters of the eighth rank here?" When the question was raised, Du Yu couldn''t believe it. If this was the case, then he would have to weigh his own guts again. A cultivator with only Chengtian Tier 3, involved in such a dangerous thing, one who is not careful may die here, even if it is a generous reward, Du Yu has to weigh it again. Xu Ye noticed Du Yu''s concern, Yin Ling burst out laughing, and quickly explained: "Don''t think too much about where there are so many Tier 8 monsters here? If this is the case, it is estimated that the entire outer door They are about to be captured. Most of the monsters here have not yet formed, and they have not yet matured. They are very weak, and most of them are in the second stage of the sky, not even the third stage of the sky." Hearing this, Du Yu moved inexplicably, and suddenly felt that his future job seemed to be related to monsters. "So the task on the task card, the specific situation is to let us hunt these monsters?" This time, Yin Ling nodded seriously, and said: "Don''t underestimate these low-level monsters. They are all clever and can run when they see danger. And although most of them are just low-level monsters. , It¡¯s not ruled out that some high-level monsters will appear, but you don¡¯t have to worry about those who will be dealt with by others." It really is like this. Du Yu nodded, as he obeyed the instructions, and then he thought about it again. My current strength is really easy to deal with some of the second-tier monsters. However, the merit points obtained in this way should be relatively small. Under the condition of ensuring my safety, I can appropriately meet the high-level requirements. . Du Yu didn''t think Yinling would know about Xuanyu, so he didn''t mention it very interestingly. Then he thought of another question, "In that case, why are all the monsters rushing to us? The back mountain is so big, they can find a place to hide each other." It is not easy to drive those monster beasts who have already developed their wisdom to do something, but since they are like this, there must be a reason. In fact, as Du Yu thought, those monsters would naturally not be full and have nothing to do, and they would come to die. Um. It is said that the world is full of prosperity, all for profit; the world''s hustle and bustle, all for profit. In this medicine garden, it is of course not humans that can attract the monsters, but the precious and protected herbs. After carefully cultivated, these herbs reach the maturity season. Juezhong will attract those monsters to come. Therefore, there is always a time of year when the back mountain is extremely busy, while the first three appear to be a bit depressed and neglected. Most of them are low-level people staying in the front mountain. And those, as long as they are above the third rank of Chengtian, most of them will come to the back mountain to stroll around. There are a lot of good places in the back mountains, but if one is not good, you may still encounter some fate and get the benefits of chance. Only then did Du Yu understand where he came. Under the heaven, masters are like clouds, all gathered here! With that said, those people should have been attracted to the giant ape before, and it seems that the rewards are not small. Thinking back to his previous experience, Du Yu remembered that the giant ape''s corpse had also been brought back. But no one has mentioned it to him yet, I think he is not in his place. "It''s a blessing to survive. Why are you asking for something?" Slightly blamed himself, Du Yu quickly passed this topic and asked about other matters, big and small, for example, where is he going to sleep tonight? For example, where is he going to pick up the task tomorrow morning? In this way, the two had spent two hours talking unknowingly, and Du Yu was surprised when someone sent back the completed documents. Chapter 1829： accumulation Yinling put the completed documents into the archives, because she was busy with things before, so now she is unexpectedly free, so she teases Xiaoyue. Seeing that everything was busy, Du Yu was too embarrassed to stay here, and after he had this book, he was also busy going back to take a good look, so he stopped asking Yinling, but stood up respectfully. Chao Yinling bowed and bowed: "It''s not early, and Du will not bother me again. I will visit again when I have free time. For today''s matter, Yin thank you girl." Du Yu¡¯s words of thanks come from the bottom of his heart. After all, many things are not necessary to talk about. It is only between people¡¯s thoughts, and she said, this is a love, not only a favor, but also must be remembered in the heart and also To speak out. Yin Ling nodded slightly towards Du Yu, but she did not stop her, instead she was going to cook in the kitchen. For example, it is not too early today, and it will be night soon. After Du Yu left, he walked towards his temporary residence, which was still a bit far away, which was why he had to leave so soon. There are different places in the medicine garden for the people who come to participate in the task. It is not that everyone sleeps in the same place, but is divided according to different levels. This is not only because of the estrangement, but the main reason is to facilitate the distribution. At some critical moments, it is possible to effectively organize the manpower and conduct a reasonable division without causing unnecessary losses. In the end, the Chengtian realm is still not otherworldly. Everyone has extraordinary powers, but still can''t achieve the scale of one enemy a million enemies. As long as they are willing to be cruel, the formation composed of hundreds of Chengtian second-order cultivators can even be Destroy the ninth order of Chengtian. In the Chengtian realm, leapfrog fighting has sometimes become commonplace, and it is not uncommon. However, this kind of situation will become less and less as the realm improves, and the accumulation of quality will cause an insurmountable obstacle, and the gap will become larger and larger. It is possible to tell the point of the last person to be the enemy of the country. It''s just that people can''t look too far, sometimes they have to look at the soles of their feet to avoid falling. Although Du Yu has insurmountable fighting spirit and grand goals in his heart, he can still tell what stage he is at and what he can do. So he obediently went to a district. The rest area in the first area is on the periphery. The herbs and grades here are not too high. They are of little value in the medicine garden. Therefore, the level of monsters who come to steal food will not be too high. Most It is the second stage of Chengtian. The rest place provided by Yaopu for everyone is a simple small room with only one bed, one table and one stool inside, which is very simple. Du Yu took the key to his room door and opened the door with a slight twitch of the corner of his mouth, only to think that he was here to make merit, not to enjoy it, and he felt better. Although the house is rudimentary, it is fairly tidy, and it can be seen that there are often people living here. Just when Du Yu wanted to rest, he heard an angry howl outside the house. "I''m here to help you get rid of the demon, so you let me go to this place? Don''t talk about a bigger house, at least the facilities are more complete, right?" The voice was clear, with anger implied. Du Yu just lay on the bed, thought for a while, got up slowly, and decided to go out and have a look. Through the sound, the outside scene naturally appeared in Du Yu''s mind. He could imagine that at this moment an angry man was complaining to two disciples who looked bad...Since that man was not satisfied with this place, he wanted to come here to be pampered, so his face should be white. There was an initial impression in his mind. Du Yu opened the door and saw a slender man complaining to two people. The only thing beyond imagination and imagination is that the man not only lacks any feminine aura, but also reveals a masculine aura, and his tone of voice always reveals a faint suffocation when he speaks. He is obviously a martial artist. For this unreasonable person, the two people around him have shown impatient color, and obviously do not want to care about these chores, especially the request itself is unreasonable, and it makes them feel a few dissatisfaction with this complaining man. Feelings. "This matter is not ours. If you have any opinions, you can complain to the steward tomorrow." The two obviously didn''t want to take care of the man. They just said a word and left in a hurry. , Even if it¡¯s getting close to dark, there are still more things for them. Since I choose to come to Yaopu for tasks, some simple tasks can not get enough merit points. Only by doing more can we make up for the lack of quality with the advantage of quantity. "Deception, it''s really a big deception at the shop." Seeing the two people hurriedly leave, the complaining man couldn''t help but spit out a word, but he knew that it was useless to say anything now. He raised his head, reluctantly wanted to enter the house, but inadvertently saw Du Yu, and he looked at himself indifferently. In his opinion, I should be an unreasonable person? "What are you looking at? It''s half of the night, why don''t you go to bed?" Feng Xuan yelled at Du Yu dissatisfied, and then stopped looking at him. Suffering complaints. Roughly speaking, nowhere in the house is bad, full of disgust. He is another spoiled rich boy. Du Yu shook his head and laughed. He turned around and returned to his room. At this time, sleepiness swept over him, and no longer thinking about other things, he got on the bed with a quilt, closed his eyes, and fell asleep in an instant. The snoring noise slowly spread throughout the room. The night at the back mountain of Qingyunmen is not peaceful, or it is only at night that another part of the excitement appears. The low-level monsters that dare not show up in the day, at this time, dare to show their heads, risking life and death. Danger, to find a medicine that is compassionate towards one''s own cultivation. Yin Ling was still sitting on the chair that was a little worn out, holding Xiaoyue in her arms, looking through the window to the dark night sky outside, with a hint of thought in her eyes. "Xiaoyue, don''t run around these days, there are more and more monsters in the mountains." Thinking of those monsters with fierce teeth and sharp teeth, Yin Ling couldn''t help shivering. She was just an ordinary. Disciple, but since he was attacked by a powerful monster during his exploration two years ago, he had no intention of cultivating after he fell to the root of the disease, and he has stayed in this back mountain. "Oh." Although there is no concept of monsters in her head, Xiaoyue clearly understands that she can''t make her mother unhappy, so she nodded obediently. Chapter 1830： arrange The sun of the sunrise passed through the paper window and hit Du Yu''s face. At this time, he was still silent in his dream. Thanks to him, he has not yet officially accepted the task and management, so there is no time arrangement, so it can be said to be quite free. Otherwise, if it is normal, the disciple who has accepted the task will have a fairly clear schedule. If he misses it or does not arrive in time, he will not only pay for the corresponding loss, but also deduct additional merit points. "Um...it''s dawn?" Du Yu, who didn''t know how long he slept, struggling to open his eyes, looked at the sunlight that had filled the room, and finally realized what. He hurriedly turned over and stood up, and then stretched lazily. The power of the stars was wandering in his body unimpeded, giving her infinite warmth. The feeling of being embraced by the strength is very good. Although there are still some places and meridians that will feel the pain of tearing, the injuries caused by the fierce battle yesterday have been wiped out for most. I believe it will not be long, even the last weak injury. Will be wiped out by time. Du Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He might even think that he still had a dark wound and needed some medicine to repair it. This body is stronger than I thought. Muttering silently in his heart, Du Yu kept on preparing to go to Yinling to pick up the task. Perhaps due to fate, Du Yu just opened the door and saw that the brother who had been yelling next door yesterday also opened the door at the same time. The two met tacitly and looked at each other. "Um, hello." In the end, Du Yu opened his mouth first and greeted him kindly. But this guy didn''t seem to appreciate his love, just nodded and left directly, looking very cold. Cut, the way you cursed yesterday is more enthusiastic than you are now. Du Yu said something in his heart, so he stopped thinking about it, so as not to affect his good mood. It was just that soon he realized that his mood had changed no matter what, because the place he and Feng Xuan were going... seemed to be the same! This caused the two people to have to walk the same way, but they were so immortal, they walked at the same speed, and there was an embarrassing scene of walking side by side. Should I say something now? Aware of the awkwardness of the atmosphere, Du Yu even wanted to close his eyes and not feel it. Feng Xuan looked at Du Yu on his shoulder, his face was indifferent on the surface, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say, so he could only continue to remain silent. In this way, the two came to Yinling''s place together very tacitly. At this time, the building where Yinling was located was far more lively than yesterday. The front door was full of people. From time to time, two or three people would enter it side by side, or someone who didn¡¯t understand would ask him about it. In short, full of popularity. "When I came yesterday, it seemed that there was no one?" Du Yu looked at the foreground, and then thought of yesterday''s scene, but felt a trace of unreality, as if time and space had crossed, forming two different places. At this time, Feng Xuan, who had been silent all the way, couldn''t help but speak: "Yesterday? Isn''t that time for rest? Girl Silver can just take advantage of the day''s rest time yesterday, or take advantage of the time to clean up." Defending all the time, and letting monsters come to find medicine Pu is obviously not the style of Qingyunmen. After all, only Qianyu catches thieves. How can there be a thousand days to guard against thieves? Therefore, they often organize some operations to carry out large-scale cleaning to reduce the probability of medicinal materials being stolen. Although there are too many monsters in the back mountain, and most of them are good at hiding, this method has not obtained too much. Great results. Du Yu only realized it at this time. No wonder when he came yesterday, there were no people here. It turned out that all the people who stayed behind had gone out. In other words, I took up other people''s rest time. Du Yu touched his chin, feeling a little guilty in his heart, but he was quickly pressed down. My conscience of Du Yumo. After expressing a simple thank you to Feng Xuan, Du Yu squeezed into the crowd before him... There are a lot of people here, and the lowest strength is Chengtian Tier 3. It is not Du Yu that can jump in the line, so he Just squeezed in, then stopped again, and waited obediently. Perhaps it is realized that there is little difference in strength between each other, so everyone maintains a certain order-more of the reasons for this can also be attributed to the strict precepts. For some important places, these precepts are often the same. Unbreakable rules. No one wants to be punished when they are okay. Even if the punishment is not high, it would be depressing to come this way once. The efficiency was very fast, and it didn''t take long to arrive at Du Yu. "Huh, are you here again?" I didn''t see each other in the night, Yin Ling''s memory was not bad enough to forget Du Yu, so when I saw it, she immediately recognized it, and wondered what he was coming for. Obviously everything is done, what else do you come to see me for? Could it be that you want to invite me to dinner? Or does he know that I use my time off to work, so he wants to thank me? He seems to be handsome... Looking at Du Yu''s indifferent face and calm face, some strange thoughts flashed in Yin Ling''s head inexplicably, his originally white face was blushing, but soon began to deny himself. This little Nizi will not die. I caught a cold last night and burned it out, right? Seeing Yin Lingchuan''s face change, Du Yu couldn''t help but start muttering in his heart, but he didn''t dare to really say it, so he just quickly said his purpose. "Oh, I''m here to take some tasks." Speaking of Du Yu handing over his token to Yinling, simple identity verification would be extremely efficient for busy Yinling. At this time, Yin Ling suddenly realized, "It turns out that this is the case, I have forgotten it all." Yinling took over Du Yu¡¯s token and quickly sorted out the documents, and immediately put in a few free tasks... Considering Du Yu¡¯s strength, Yinling hesitated and did not put some too difficult tasks, just a few It''s relatively simple. Are these tasks too few? It seems that the merit points earned are not enough for two days of cultivation. Do you want to add more? Yinling and Du Yu get along well and have a good impression of him. At this time, she didn''t mind taking care of them, so she started to hesitate. After thinking about it, two or three more tasks were added. "Well, it''s done, you can now go to the captain of the first district. By the way, if you can''t catch some more powerful monsters, you will have extra merit points." After handing over the completed documents to Du Yu, Yinling did not forget to give instructions. Du Yu accepted the document and simply thanked him, then stopped staying any more and quickly went to the first area. After only a quarter of an hour, he followed the instructions to the office building in a district. Chapter 1831： Confuse Sometimes Du Yu was also wondering. A large building was built in the back mountain, all made of wood. If there is a fire, wouldn''t it all be burned? However, this idea quickly dissipated, because he soon realized that the people living here are not ordinary people, and the hard-working cultivators use water control techniques, but they are extremely skilled. The person who received Du Yu was a middle-aged man with a big belly. His narrowed eyes would spin around from time to time, and a pair of black pupils would stare at Du Yu from time to time. Du Yu handed him his token and explained his intentions. "Oh, that''s it. Now that it has been done, there is nothing to say. You can go find Wang Shen. He is responsible for this area. He should patrol in a district now." Wang Shen, the person in charge of the entire first district, manages this small piece of medicine, and his strength can be regarded as a second-rate level. He has the sixth rank of Chengtian. Maybe he will be able to break through only a few more months. Du Yu didn''t stay here too much, but instead obeyed the middle-aged man''s instructions and prepared to go to Wang Shen. Not long after Du Yu left, the middle-aged man squinted lazily, ready to take a nap in this bright noon, but his frozen thoughts just sank into his heart, and when it was blurred, he said The bang came into his ears, causing him to be excited in an instant. He raised his eyes and looked at the door, and saw a young man walking over with excitement. Du Yu doesn''t know this. He is now looking at his own information and tasks intently. The most important of them are tasks. These tasks do not mean that they can be completed after receiving them from Yinling. They also need some support. . For example, for Du Yu''s task of dealing with drug-induced rat infestations, without Wang Shen''s approval, he would not even be able to enter the medicine nursery in this area. Du Yu sometimes feels that this type of task is too cumbersome. Fortunately, he himself is not short of time, so even if it is troublesome, he doesn''t complain too much. Through the long corridors, he could see another pair of patrol officers walking back and forth from time to time. At the beginning, he had an inexplicable guilty conscience, but now, he also knows that these people are not people, but people. Those monsters, so there is not much fear. Du Yu lowered his head and glanced at it. After being practiced with the task of a table, the corners of his eyes twitched inexplicably-although these tasks are all very simple, they seem to be too many. Fortunately, he also knows that low-level tasks can only rely on quantity to make up for quality, so instead of any irritation, he is very grateful to Yinling. Although the first district is on the outermost periphery, its area is the largest among the other districts. This is not an unprovoked deception, but a certain truth. If you observe carefully, or look down from the mountain peak, you can see that the medicine shops in the back mountain are divided into circles. All the large and small medicine shops are built around the high building in the center. The preciousness of all herbs is also determined by the degree of radiation that spreads outward from the center of the circle, such as the outermost ones. Although the largest area is often some herbs that can be bought outside, although they have a certain spirituality, they are used for medicine. The value is not too high. And if you go to the center slowly, you will find that the more precious the herbs in the hospital, some of them, even the pro-monopoly industries, can''t be bought outside. The large area means that the land to be protected is even wider. However, although there are hundreds of plastic disciples of the third-order Chengtian who came to the back mountain to do the task, they spread to the surrounding area and the manpower appeared to be insufficient. In addition, the monsters are extremely cunning, knowing that once those precious herbs are stolen, they will be chased for hundreds of miles before they stop. However, some of the herbs in the periphery are only used to sell herbs that increase income. As long as they don''t catch them when they steal them, and they can''t catch them after eating them, 80% of those people will give up. It is a kind of low risk. The low-level monsters are very self-aware, and they don¡¯t want to steal those precious herbs...that thing is not something they can get in touch with. Only the more powerful monsters can get from that place at the risk of nine deaths. Bo out the panacea. In fact, this incident has happened before, more than once, and those monsters that successfully obtained the fairy grass, after successfully leaving, their strength has improved extraordinary, some have even touched the Hua Dao realm, and they also know that they are seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. , Whenever Qingyunmen dispatched large-scale cultivators to strangle the Monster Beast of Houshan, they would always hide safely. Not only that, these powerful monsters also deeply understand the truth of lip death and tooth coldness, so they sometimes intentionally help those weak monsters to survive, and these weak monsters will restrain more monks and free them from the side. Part of the pressure. This is the deformed chain of survival in the back mountain. At this time, the human monks have become the top of the food chain. Almost all monsters will not take the initiative to act on these monks unless they are absolutely necessary. Because the young ones are hitting the ones, the old ones are coming, and if they start rashly, they will only cause more trouble. Du Yu followed the patrol team in a district, and they would go to the headquarters when they changed shifts, and Wang Shen might be there now with a high probability. Qingyunmen is also famous and authentic at any rate, and the daily consumption of materials is huge. If this giant whale can survive, it needs a steady stream of wealth. And these herbs are the big giants in the Qingyunmen bill, so the stewards are very cautious about this, so they don''t hesitate to use the barracks system with a few rooms here. Combine the number of people and act regularly. The process was extremely safe, without any accidents, Du Yu came to the main camp smoothly. In the main account of the camp, he saw Wang Shen... Now Wang Shen is very busy with all kinds of affairs, all of which send him many documents. , All need his autograph. After Du Yu handed in his token, Wang Shen only took a cursory look, then signed it impatiently, and then handed it back to him. "Go go, go quickly, don''t disturb me." Wang Shen worshipped impatiently, not paying too much attention to Du Yu at all, and his mind fell on those documents again in the next second. It''s not that Wang Shen didn''t want to be lazy, but that he didn''t dare to be lazy. Although he was busy with his work, when he finally settled, rewarding him with merit points was enough to make up for everything now. But if something goes wrong, it will be the final loss, and he will have to pay for it himself. Wang Shen, who dared not neglect, continued to work. Chapter 1832： I didnt expect you to be such a person Seeing that Wang Shen didn''t pay too much attention to himself, Du Yu shrugged without any dissatisfaction, but carefully withdrew from the account. Just opening the curtains, what caught your eye was a handsome but impatient young man, Du Yu couldn''t help but be stunned. It''s not because of that, but because this young man actually met him, and he has seen him more than once today. Feng Xuan was also stunned after seeing Du Yu. He didn''t expect that he would meet this person again. Sometimes when fate came, he couldn''t get rid of it. No matter how he hid, he would definitely be hit. He even began to wonder whether this was Du Yu''s ulterior motives. Seeing Feng Xuan looking at him with a very vigilant gaze, Du Yu shrugged, and was not ready to say hello to this rather arrogant person. Du Yu was quite clear about the unexpected encounter between the two. This is actually a predictable problem. They are at the same level and set off at the same time. Naturally, there will be a high probability of encountering each other. This is not a very abnormal thing. So Du Yu didn''t plan to ponder this point carefully, but left quickly, wanting to complete the task first. Wait, what task do I remember? Thinking of this, Du Yu''s pace slowed down. Seeing that Du Yu was about to leave his line of sight, Feng Xuan looked into the general ledger again. Although the voice of conversation and writing came from time to time, no one came out. His face gradually became hesitant and impatient. Suddenly he thought of a very possible possibility. At this time, Du Yu was about to leave his career, and he could no longer think about it, and quickly stepped forward to block it. "Wait." Feng Xuan stood in front of Du Yu, "What is your mission?" He went straight to the topic. Du Yu was overwhelmed by his sudden blow, and it took him a long time to relax. He looked down at the token, then looked up and said: "There is a rat disaster in the east, and there is not enough manpower. In a cave. I found a monster beast, but it is short of manpower. My task is to kill the monster beast in the cave." This is an exploratory and annihilating mission. The difficulty of the danger is not clearly stated, but a response is obtained based on the exact information at the time of entry. It seems that it should be a task of average difficulty. After all, it is difficult to have any powerful monsters in a zone, so it should not consume too much time. If the present is past, maybe we can do two more. Three tasks. Du Yu was already thinking about the follow-up. He didn''t realize that the more he talked about Feng Xuan''s eyes, the brighter he was. After he finished speaking, Feng Xuan grabbed his hand and caught him off guard. Du Yujing didn''t hide. Falling, he wanted to struggle, but found that the power of this hand was amazing. "What are you doing?" Du Yu exclaimed in dissatisfaction, faintly ready to go violently. Feng Xuan only realized that he hadn''t made it clear yet, so he immediately stopped and asked quickly: "Did you not read the task description? This task requires two or more people to complete. I have been waiting here. It''s been a while, just waiting for you." Seeing her anxious appearance, Du Yu was not sure whether it was true or not. He hesitated and looked at the task. He really found that this task must be carried out by two people in a team. This was to prevent any high-level monster beasts from dying in the tiger''s mouth without passing the news to outsiders, and then causing unnecessary losses. Qingyun already has a good plan for this kind of thing, and what Du Yu sees now is this plan. "Sorry, I was too busy to see the task just now." Now that he knew what had happened, Du Yu bowed his hand to Feng Xuan to apologize. Fortunately, Feng Xuan didn¡¯t care much about it. Although he had a son¡¯s disease, he had an unprecedented enthusiasm for the journey of cultivation. It has almost become his obsession to become a god. Otherwise, why did she keep a good family? The lord did not do it, but came to this Qingyunmen, asking immortals to visit Dao. Is Wanliang Gold really no match for the reputation of seeking immortality? Ha ha, you have to know how many of those immortals have fallen into this secular world. This shows that this person often has a clear heart. Of course Du Yu didn¡¯t know, but he was concerned about the task, and he didn¡¯t have any leisure to investigate the right and wrong, so he simply said a few words, exchanged information, exchanged names, got to know each other, and then moved towards Go to the mission location. Although it is a back mountain, the Qingyun Mountain is extremely wide, with small peaks protruding from time to time, and the cave in the mission description is hidden in a small mountain peak. It''s just that this mountain happened to be included in the camp of District 1, and after the monster was hiding in it, many people knew about it. The medicinal garden was close to the mountain peak. When Du Yu came, he saw two disciples standing at the door, all as if they were standing guard. However, such a so-called is actually not very useful. After all, if those monsters want to steal the spirit grass, how can they obediently go to the front door? Of course, Du Yu just admired it in his heart, and would not really say it. If these words were heard by those people, they would slap him. He is just a lonely outsider disciple who has no one to help and no one cares. He still needs attention in many things. Du Yu was wary of himself in his heart, and then jokingly followed Feng Xuan to show the token and first entered the medicine garden. It can be seen that Feng Xuan is also the first time to come to this place, and he can''t help but reveal a curious look in his eyes. Of course, Du Yu is not much better than him, because he is also here for the first time, and he is even more curious about many herbs that he has never seen before. For example, a purple spiral-shaped flower and grass, showing a unique beauty throughout, Du Yu couldn''t help but look fascinated. Although when he first entered this world, he had the habit of eating, eating and sleeping, but he hadn''t studied herbal medicine at that time. If he really spent his time on this, it would really be, one day in the sky, one year on the ground, I don¡¯t know. How much energy is needed. So now I feel that this herb is beautiful, but I don''t think too much about it. Seeing that he was obsessed with this purple flower, Feng Xuan suddenly looked strange: "I didn''t expect you to be okay with this bite?" Looking at his weird expression, Du Yu didn''t know what it meant, but he always felt that it was not a good idea, and immediately looked at him with serious eyes and displeased. "I just want to study herbs more." After putting down this sentence, she went on leaving without expression. Chapter 1833： The danger is In fact, it''s not to blame Feng Xuan for showing such an expression. As the son of a big family, and longing for Xiuxian as always, then her knowledge of herbal medicine is not difficult to imagine, and she has a certain profound skill. So just at a glance, he knew the purpose of this purple Luo flower...mostly it was used for aphrodisiac effect. That''s why he saw Du Yu''s expression of surprise when he focused so much on Ziluohua, but it seemed that Lu Yu''s expression did not seem to be known. Feng Xuan couldn''t help but began to mutter secretly...He doesn''t really know what it is for, right? Isn''t this a very common herb? Regardless of someone''s thoughts, Du Yu first went to the administrator of this medicine...There are so many peaks and caves, how could he recognize which one? Of course, someone needs to take it to understand. The administrator of the drugstore is a thin young man who seems to have come here for mixed qualifications. The eyes of the people are full of such arrogance, but at any rate, he did not say any bad words. He just heard that the two had a task, and gave them to two people. People pointed out the direction, but didn''t mean to take it personally. Of course, Du Yu was not too entangled in this matter, he was more concerned about this task. So the two went to the cave on the peak again at a very fast speed. As the saying goes, if you want to benefit from work, you must first sharpen your weapon. When Du Yu saw Feng Xuan pull out a sharp long sword, he looked at his empty hands and couldn''t help but feel the seriousness of the words. Well, I should also equip myself with a sword or something. It¡¯s not the main thing to be strong or not, but being handsome is the most important thing. As it is now, it seems that the best situation is to become a Buddha with your hands closed and one thought! Of course, it is impossible to become a Buddha, and it is impossible to become a Buddha in this life. So Du Yu had already made a decision in his heart. After completing this mission, he would have to save some money and buy some decorations. Otherwise, he would go out empty-handed. When Xu Shi saw Du Yu''s dilemma, Feng Xuan had a feeling of exuberance. He smiled and said loudly, "The crisis in this cave is unpredictable. Let me take the lead." "No." Seeing Du Yu shook his head decisively, and said solemnly: "I walk in the front. Those monsters like to ambush behind them. If you really want the greatest danger, you should go to the back." The reason is of course not what Du Yu said. The monster will only choose the weakest place to attack, and has never chosen the habit of attacking the strongest. As for why Du Yu said this, of course it was because he only believed in himself, and it was difficult for him to separate his mind to believe in a stranger when the two of them were not familiar with each other. And what he said, of course, was afraid that Feng Xuan would not show his face. If he told him directly to let him be a charge hand, he might not be able to agree with his character. That''s why Du Yu changed his tone of voice, with the goal of persuading, that''s why he came like this. Feng Xuan frowned. Although he felt that Du Yu''s words were a little bit problematic, he still couldn''t grasp the root after thinking about it. So he hesitated for a moment before he said: "Then be careful. If there is any danger, return in time." Du Yu nodded, as if you were relieved that I was afraid of death, this made Feng Xuan''s heart settle a little. Only then did Du Yu have the mood to observe this cave. The rock was in the absence of any artificial excavation, which was obviously caused by the accumulation of wind and frost over time. The dynamic black and faint light shines in, only 10 meters away from the entrance of the cave, there is some refraction, and deeper, as if it has been swallowed, only infinite darkness is left. The darkness is like a behemoth that tears people, waiting for the arrival of food...If you think about fear, there is a feeling that stimulates people''s nerves. This hole is very deep, and it seems to be connected to other places. It is normal to want to come here. Otherwise, the other disciples would have already caught the monster beast raging inside. "Which, did you bring a torch?" Du Yu stepped into the hole with his right foot, and Du Yu realized that he could bring a torch. But after thinking about it, it was too easy to startle those monsters, and to them, it seemed as striking as the light in the dark. So before Feng Xuan said anything, he stopped talking, but turned around, looking at the darkness with a heavy expression. At this moment, Du Yu completely emptied his mind, perceiving the environment in the cave, he stepped in slowly step by step, Feng Xuan also knew that it was a bad idea to say anything at this time, so he held the knife in silence. Behind Du Yu. The two of them moved forward slowly one after the other. Although the progress was slow, both of them were very patient. Feng Xuan suddenly remembered the books he had read before. There were mostly descriptions of strange and weird things, like the **** things that happened in this dark cave, but nothing less. Inexplicably, he began to feel a trace of panic in his heart, always feeling that this endless darkness, there are always eyes staring at him, which made him clenched the long sword in his hand again. Although Du Yu didn''t see the appearance of his teammates behind him, he could still feel the sly atmosphere, so some secretly thanked him for his choice. This Feng Xuan obviously does not have sufficient actual combat experience. If he is really allowed to stand in front of him, the sharp sword in his hand may not be able to achieve any effect. A distraction focused on Feng Xuan, Du Yu''s more attention was still in the dark surroundings. It has been 5 minutes since they entered into the present. Although they walked slowly, they already had 200 meters. But to Du Yu''s surprise, how can a cave have a 200-meter passage, such a long distance, if it penetrates vertically from top to bottom, is enough to directly penetrate this not-so-high mountain. "It seems that the cave in this mountain should have penetrated, and we should be walking down now, and the ground has already produced a slight inclination." Du Yu thought in his heart, and his feet gradually slowed down. He tried to let go of his mind and let himself approach the mentality of the breakthrough. The state of being empty to the extreme and the whole body and mind merged into one is not so easy to enter. Gradually, the pain became narrower and narrower, and Du Yu could already feel that the passage that could have passed by one person was about to shrink to the point where he had to bend over to move forward. His brows frowned involuntarily, and his voice slowly spread in the darkness: "The road ahead may only accommodate half of the body. If we are attacked in front, we can''t avoid it. You still want continue or not?" Danger. This word appeared in Feng Xuan''s heart along with Du Yu''s words. Chapter 1834： Signal According to Du Yu''s mind, it is actually the best way to go out and change equipment first, but he has the urge to move on. Du Yu is confident that as long as the enemy does not exceed Chengtian Tier 3, even if he is incapable of the enemy, he will be enough to protect himself. This is not a vernacular. The invisible **** seat can guarantee his safety from the foundation, let alone other things. Sao operation. But Du Yu can only guarantee his own safety. He thinks he is also a combat veteran, with rich experience, and ordinary difficulties can''t hold him at all. However, Feng Xuan, a monk who seems to have been polished step by step according to his techniques, does not seem to have any combat experience. Even if a blue shirt and a white front are enough, Du Yun is not sure whether he will show his feet in a critical moment. . But he is not a nanny, everyone has their own choices, and he respects the choices of others, so this is the question. Hearing Du Yu''s words, Feng Xuan''s heart trembled uncontrollably, as if he could also feel the breath of death, already close to his ears, but his eyes were firm and he nodded without hesitation and said: "Go on, if inside There really are some powerful monsters, they don''t need to indulge us in the present, as long as we are a little careful, it will be enough to deal with the next scene." Feng Xuan''s flustered appearance is naturally invisible to Du Yu. All of this is hidden in the deepest darkness, but Du Yu can empathize with his trembling tone. So after hearing Feng Xuan''s strategy of not retreating but advancing, Du Yu couldn''t help but shine, because the other party''s guess was somewhat the same as his guess. Now that it is determined to move on, there is nothing to say, and the rest can only be opened when it reaches the end. For such a long journey, Du Yu was extremely calm. This breath invisibly gave Feng Xuan great composure, and his senses towards Du Yu had also changed a lot at this moment. Therefore, when Du Yu wanted to continue the forward at the entrance of the half-person height, Feng Xuan did not refuse half a point, and naturally guarded the rear for him. After entering the narrow hole, Du Yu felt that everything had changed suddenly. If the original feeling in the cave was more of a dark and pure night, it seemed to be embracing in the purest love, giving people a kind of Strange warmth; then, at this moment, this cave is like a terrifying place entrenched by invisible creatures, even if the temperature is normal, it makes people feel the biting cold. Du Yu became vigilant, knowing that the Lord had come to look for them. However, besides being vigilant, he also had a hint of fortunate, because looking at this posture, the strength of the monster that came may not be considered too strong. Although it gave him a more dangerous sense of vigilance, it has not aroused that. This kind of survival instinct. Well, watching the entrance of the cave rampantly estimated that the monster beast''s ability to pierce through the wall is quite strange. Du Yu already had some thoughts in his mind, but on the surface, nothing happened, just like before, continuing to advance slowly. However, he pulled Feng Xuan secretly to remind this newcomer who had just entered the battlefield that the enemy was coming. Feng Xuan felt that he was very contradictory at this time, and there were two forces in his heart competing. One was his identity, the eldest master in the world, and the great lord respected by thousands of people; the other was just his own inner heart, objective. Tell him that he is just a little monk who has just entered the world of spiritual practice, and that there is nothing worth relying on, only believing in Du Yu can succeed. These two forces did not compete with each other, which made him extremely uncomfortable; but when a cold wind came and swept her body with an icy air current, he immediately felt the haze of death, so at this moment , He immediately obeyed Du Yu''s words. Feng Xuan carefully changed the direction of the sword he was holding and changed it to a defensive position, so as to be able to withstand attacks from all directions in the dark. There is nothing to be afraid of, just a group of monsters, just a group of low-level monsters...Yes, that''s it, there is nothing to be afraid of. He kept invigorating himself in his heart, Feng Xuan kept walking, closely following Du Yu, and never let himself leave her more than one position. In this dark and dark place, Du Yu only felt the strings in his heart tremble suddenly. He immediately noticed it and stopped his steps immediately. It seemed that his body had froze directly at this moment, and Feng Xuan behind him could not feel it. Hit him directly. Before Feng Xuan stood up and asked, a metal rubbing sound suddenly flashed in the darkness. The sharp sound made Feng Xuan''s whole body numb. Fortunately, he immediately recovered and realized that Du Yu seemed to have encountered an attack. . "Are you okay?!" Unknowingly, Du Yu had become Feng Xuan''s only support in this dark world, so after realizing that Du Yu seemed to be suffering, Feng Xuan immediately screamed anxiously. Fortunately, in the next second, the voice that made him familiar with it again came back: "I''m fine, it should be you who are careful now. Those guys must want to deal with you next." Du Yu spoke indifferently. He stopped just because he triggered the invisible **** seat, and the sound of metal collision at that moment was a presence in the dark and attacked her. Unfortunately, this originally fatal attack was easily blocked by him. At this moment, Du Yu was also full of luck. If he hadn''t noticed the danger in advance, otherwise, once he hadn''t had time to use the invisible **** seat, the attack of just that level was enough to destroy his fragile body. "This demon beast should have the strength of the third-tier Chengtian. You can''t ignore it. You have to be careful." Du Yu continued to observe the front while cheering on Feng Xuan, hoping that he could withstand this wave of attacks. Since they are all third-tier Chengtian, just be careful, these monsters'' attacks are not difficult to deal with. Du Yu thought of this in his heart, and hung his mind firmly on Feng Xuan. Once the monster attacking Feng Xuan appeared, he would be able to catch and kill the opponent in the shortest time. Objectively speaking, Du Yu was actually using Fengxuan as a bait...He didn''t have any psychological burden on this, because he had just made a bait just now, and now it''s even if he changes one. Yes, that''s right, that''s it! Du Yu silently gave himself a thumbs-up. If Feng Xuan knew what he was thinking at this moment, maybe he wouldn''t even wait for the monster beast, and he would fight him desperately when he drew his sword. "coming." There was a very low frequency sound from the ground, and the trembling almost disappeared into the air, but Du Yu keenly caught them. This is the signal that the monster is attacking again. Chapter 1835： ambush Hearing Du Yu''s whispered reminder, Feng Xuan immediately tightened his body, and his head went into alert mode, suspiciously, looking around the darkness... Unfortunately, there was no light in this place, so he didn''t see anything clearly. In this dark environment, any sound would be infinitely amplified, Feng Xuan''s half-curved body, quietly listening to the surrounding movement, in addition to the sound of two people''s footsteps, soon a touch of a squeaky voice caused. Caught his attention. The sound didn''t come from the front or the back, it felt more like it came from the thick rock wall. here! Feng Xuanmu noticed that the voice was approaching extremely quickly, and opened his eyes wide and immediately stretched out his sword to resist. At this moment of crisis, he didn''t even see the enemy, and could only respond by relying on his five senses. Hearing a burst of fire from the long sword, there was a spark. With the help of the spark, the faint light, Feng Xuan finally saw the true face of the visitor. The thick scale armor and the faint green eye pupils are located in front of him. This is a pangolin that is half human. At this time, his expression is like a humane smile at him, Feng Xuan. Feeling the numbness of the scalp, I couldn''t help but yelled and wanted to roll back. "what!" At this moment of thought, Feng Xuan only felt a pain in his lower back. He turned around in surprise, but he didn''t see anything...At this time, the darkness had already enveloped the entire environment. At this critical moment, Du Yu moved. He had been like a dormant cheetah before, quietly waiting for the appearance of the prey, but at this moment, when the prey ran out to molest them, her fierce cheetah could no longer sit still. NS. With the help of the spark just now and the light I came up with, Du Yu accurately positioned the pangolin. He swooped and grabbed the pangolin''s heel directly. After the pangolin was caught by him, he was very fierce and wanted to bite him back, but Du Yu had been prepared for a long time, so he pulled back and pulled him violently, making him confused. The armor of pangolins is really extraordinary. Du Yu has seen it just now, and now he dare not attack with weapons such as swords, but chooses to explode through shock waves to cause damage. Although it is very difficult to make pipa-like movements in a cave that is only half a person tall, Du Yu still pressed the pangolin under his body in the smoothest way, and then waved his fists, punch after punch. Smashed on the pangolin''s head. The power of the stars clings to his fist, punch after punch, and the waves are unbearable. After fighting like this for a long time, Du Yu felt the pangolin under him, with more air intake and less air. However, through the previous battles, he had already clearly realized the cunning of this pangolin, so he did not dare to relax at all. Instead, he pulled him by the neck and lifted him up. Looking at the dark green eyes glowing in the dark, he was already a little bit helpless at this time, and Du Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. "and also!" Before Du Yu''s heart was completely relaxed, he heard such a big drink. He suddenly stiffened and immediately felt a strong wind coming from behind him. Almost without even thinking about it, he subconsciously opened the invisible **** seat. In this almost instant of time, Wang Ba''s shell was spread out, and Du Yu only heard a sharp cracking sound, which was the sound of his unintentional **** seat being beaten through. In a hurry, the protective power of the Invisible God Seat could not reach its peak state, so it was only a bit broken. Du Yu didn''t come and went, thinking about other things. At this moment, his brain was empty, feeling every bit of vibration in the darkness, a vague outline formed in his mind. beat! Feeling that when the monster was only half a step away from him, Du Yu, who was as tight as a bowstring, immediately threw a punch, bringing the momentum of thunder, and faintly sending out an electric fox. There was only a muffled sound, Du Yu''s fist seemed to hit some terrible monster, and it rippled and made a dull sound. This blow did not achieve any good results, and a sharp palm in the darkness came out extremely quickly and rushed towards Du Yu. Without saying a word, I only felt goose bumps, and finally felt a life-and-death crisis, but at this juncture, he was very decisive and did not retreat... Behind him is Feng Xuan. If he chooses to retreat at this time, the two of them may have broken together. here. So when he rushed forward in the opposite direction, he ran into the dark figure. What was in his arms was not a gentle and pleasant object, but a large piece of hard metal, extremely solid. The demon beast obviously didn''t expect him to do this. Unsuspectingly, the whole demon and Du Yu fell out together. This roll passed a distance of about ten meters, and the rest was like a monster beast like the pangolin. Du Yu secretly guessed that they might have entered a pangolin''s nest. what is that? But when he bent over and was about to knock down the pangolin with his fist, he saw a trace of light slowly emerging from the direction of the hole in front of him. Du Yu was taken aback for a moment, but the pangolin class under his body had not stopped. When he felt the pressure on his body was reduced, the pangolin opened his mouth decisively, like Du Yu''s arm. The pangolin''s attack made Du Yu come back to his senses in an instant. He immediately turned on the invisible magic. Although he was broken in a hurry, he bought him an instant of time. Du Yu didn''t hesitate this time, the power of the stars swayed out, tightly condensed on her fist, making her right arm like a steel pillar, even though there was a muffled sound after spinning. The pangolin made unbearable repetitive squeaking sounds after eating pain, as if begging for mercy, but also as if asking for help. Before Du Yu had time to return two punches, he heard the vibration from the wall and the rocks getting bigger and bigger, like something terrifying, coming here at the speed of light. "Fighting in a dark environment is not good, and this side is not suitable for me to use my hands and feet... Although the front may be their old nest, but here is no different from there, there will also be a lot of attacks, and there is a suitable one to choose. The location is good." Du Yu quickly analyzed the current environment and situation in his heart, and made a decision in just a few moments. He heard Feng Xuan''s violent inhalation in the dark, knowing that even if this guy was not dead, he was injured. "There is light ahead, run ahead." Du Yu yelled in his direction and ran forward without looking back. Chapter 1836： Treasure Now it''s life and death, and Du Yu doesn''t have any intentions of intrigue, but he has already noticed the movement in those mountains and rocks. If he runs back to help, it may be too late. Sometimes he has to be decisive. Feng Xuan felt a shock when he heard Du Yu''s words. He was blinded by the pangolin when he attacked him. At this time, Zhengguang was howling incompetently over there. But Feng Xuan was not very happy because of this, because the price he got in exchange for this was a slight injury, and the thin green mountain had been raised to the color of blood...no, it was blood. Fortunately, the overflow of blood donation has been temporarily suppressed by him, and it can''t affect the fight for the time being. After he heard Du Yu''s words, the alliance made three steps and two steps, and walked quickly in the direction ahead...because he was bent forward and wanted It was really difficult to run. The awe-inspiring movement in the mountains and rocks not only aroused Du Yu''s alertness, but Feng Xuan also felt a powerful crisis and was approaching. Fortunately, the light was getting closer and closer, he finally saw where Du Yu was talking about the light, and it took him half a minute to finally run over. Entering the bright cave, Feng Xuan had adapted to the darkness for a long time, and now he was suddenly surrounded by a lot of light, and he still felt uncomfortable. Fortunately, he recovered soon, and at the same time he was still in the mood, looking at the appearance around him. There is still a mountain cave here, and they did not leave the mountain. And where the sunlight was, it was an opening on the top of the sky, and at this time the sunlight was scattered from above. "Senior Brother Du, are you okay?" Feng Xuan saw that Du Yu was sitting on the tallest rock in the cave at this time, his face expressionless, although he didn''t see any obvious injuries, he couldn''t help but worry. From entering the cave to the present, Du Yu''s performance is already amazing enough, which completely changed Feng Xuan''s perception of him, and even changed his name unknowingly. Du Yu opened his eyes and saw that after Feng Xuan only had a minor injury on his back, he couldn''t help but feel happy without you. This is much better than the injury he expected. Even so, he still asked: "You Isn''t her injury serious?" Feng Xuan patted his chest as a guarantee: "I was temporarily suppressed, and there is no hindrance to mobility. However, I''m afraid we have to kill several monsters, right?" At this time, the vibration in the rock was getting closer, and Du Yu''s eyes flashed with dignity: "You come to me first, otherwise it will be inconvenient for the two of us to support each other after we fight." Feng Xuan did not ask Du Yu why he was not here. He just nodded obediently, and quickly came to Du Yu''s side. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Feng Xuan felt that his path and the side seemed to have entered. In a layer of film. Du Yu ignored the strange-looking Feng Xuan. At this moment, all his mind had been placed on the invisible **** seat, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth was constantly being taken in and grabbed by him to strengthen the invisible **** seat''s defensive power. Finally the sound arrived from the real, and a crisp voice came from the cracks in the wall. Feng Xuan couldn''t help but looked up and saw a paw suddenly stretched out from a piece of rock. The thick scale armor and sharp finger blade made people shudder. Feng Xuan''s expression became paler uncontrollably when he thought of the creature he was facing in the dark just now. Soon, the first pangolin came out, and his eyes were placed on the two of them, but he did not move, just staring at them vigilantly. And the sound of the wall opening continued. In Feng Xuan''s horrified and desperate eyes, one pangolin one after another appeared among the rocks. One, two...seven.... plus the three we just met, a total of ten...his, I didn¡¯t expect to actually enter the pangolin¡¯s nest. I¡¯m afraid everyone¡¯s people will not let me go. Two? Thinking of the two pangolins that I had killed before, if these monster beasts understood human nature, I am afraid that they would have already held a grudge in their hearts, and the thought of killing must have already occurred in their hearts. NS. But from the very beginning, Du Yu and the others had the mentality of destroying this group of monsters. It can be said that the two are naturally on opposite sides, so life and death have been dueling from the beginning. Du Yu observes these seven pangolins carefully. Not every instance has a second-order Chengtian pangolin. About three pangolins are second-order Chengtian pangolins, and there is a larger pangolin that already has Chengtian second-order pangolins. The appearance of the third-order peak, the rest is only the first-order of Chengtian. Fortunately, the strength is not too far behind. Du Yu breathed a sigh of relief silently in his heart. If these pangolins were all Chengtian Tier 3 or Chengtian Tier 2, the difficulty of fighting would definitely be more than one and a half stars. In this situation, Du Yu can pat his chest and say I can do it! "Why are you breaking into my forbidden area?!" Just as Du Yu was wondering which one to fight first, an old voice suddenly spoke, almost not scaring him to death. Du Yu looked over in surprise, but saw that the most massive pangolin was looking at them with an angry expression at this time. I am afraid that the old body was what he said. "How is it possible? Even if the demon beasts of the Chengtian realm have their spiritual wisdom, they must at least reach the 9th-order peak of the heavens if they want to complete their speech! How can a trivial pangolin of the third-order heaven can speak?!" Feng Xuan exploded like a cat with its tail stepped on, and cried out in disbelief, "Is this a certain elder''s mount?" But soon, this answer was rejected by him. After all, which elder would think of another pangolin as a mount. Du Yu was also surprised at how this pangolin could suddenly spit out people, but after sensing that there was not much change in strength, his heart suddenly moved and he jumped into a good strategy. Du Yu sat cross-legged on the stone pier like that, his body motionless, just opened his mouth and suddenly said: "You said this is where you live, but you also know that this is where my Qingyunmen medicine garden is. I see how many of your monsters live here, I''m afraid it is for those elixir!" As he spoke, Du Yu''s brows were like wind, his eyes fixed on the huge pangolin, and he stood on the peak of morality in one mouthful. This pangolin obviously did not agree with Du Yu''s words, and quickly defended: "You are bloody, I have lived in this rocky mountain since I was young, so how can I be your Terran Territory? I think you are coveting my treasure!" Seeing the old-fashioned appearance of the pangolin, Du Yu smiled. He had keenly sensed the information in the pangolin''s words. The most precious treasure that can make the demon beast of the Chengtian realm speak...what would it be? Du Yu''s heart was fiery. Chapter 1837： Fight to death He already has his own thoughts in his mind, but he still has an indifferent expression on the surface... In fact, he also wants to get in and out of those more advanced expressions, but how can this be easily done? "Hehe, you said that you lived here since you were born, so this is your ancestral land... But how do you know that Qingyunmen has been settled here for many years, and you were already our territory when you were not born." Du Yu''s tone was aggressive, as if he didn''t give the old pangolin a retreat. Although Feng Xuan didn''t know what Du Yu was doing, he felt that he needed to help, so he showed his cold light flying Qing Feng, and took a step forward with momentum. Not weak at all. Seeing these two people''s tone of not giving up, the old pangolin suddenly became angry, "You are so aggressive, but have you thought about your own death?!" As he spoke, the old pangolin''s power skyrocketed, and he looked like he was about to do his hands. The eyes in his eyes were even more breathtakingly red. Du Yu smiled and said unhurriedly, "I think you are furious and want to kill someone." Du Yu let out his mouth, as if he had a long knife, and slammed into the old pangolin''s heart, which made the old pangolin even more angry, but he hesitated for a long time, but finally did not dare to step forward. Because the old pangolin found that no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t understand Du Yu''s fog-like strength. His brain pangolin could live for so long, and he actually had his own set of principles for doing things. In summary, all words can be included in one point: Gou. Although no one has ever taught the old pangolin how to do things, he has carried out Gou Zhi''s will from childhood to most of the time. As long as he can''t figure out anything, he won''t come forward easily. Just like now, although Du Yu''s previous strength seemed to be only Chengtian Tier 3, his attitude just now made the old pangolin inaccurate. At this moment, Du Yu was sitting on the blue stone pier, with a pair of eyes looking at them sadly, as if they were caught fish by hand, and as if they were a lamb playing tricks at will. If he rushed up and fell into that man¡¯s tricks, it really was. The wronged invisible **** seat can be applauded. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that Du Yu was pretending to be pretending to frighten them by pretending to be this way, in order to drive them away. But the old pangolin didn''t dare to gamble, he had never gambled in his life, which meant that he would not gamble this time either. But when he thinks of his children and grandchildren being killed by Du Yu, the old pangolin is resentful, resentful and unwilling, and always feels uncomfortable not to kill the culprit in front of him. So he went around, furious for a while, and fearful for a while, letting others see it completely puzzled. Is this pangolin crazy? I have said so, and I still dare not come up and beat Lao Tzu. To be honest, Du Yu did not expect that this old pangolin was so stubborn, he was so mocking, and others were still hesitant. Hey, your son and grandson let me kill, you still look so calm now, are you really okay? Du Yu murmured silently in his heart, and on the surface, he still looked calm and breezy. In fact, at this moment, he really looked forward to that old pangolin could attack him angrily. If that was the case, then he could use the invisible. The **** seat blocked the opponent''s attack, and then used this to find the flaw and defeat the opponent in one fell swoop. It''s a pity that the idea is very beautiful, the reality is very skinny, he is like this, undisguised ridicule, the family is still hesitant. "Oh, I advise you to return as soon as possible, otherwise I will kill some of your children and grandchildren and let you cut off them directly. I don''t know what you think?" Du Yu narrowed his eyes and put a cruel word directly, wanting to force the old pangolin completely. Sure enough, the old pangolin became angry when he heard such vicious words that he wanted to cut off his children and grandchildren. "Go on, kill him!" The old pangolin immediately directed his descendants to charge up. The few pangolins listened very much to what the old pangolin said, and as he said, they quickly climbed towards Du Yu''s big stone pier. Do you rely on such a counseling? Du Yu was speechless, but since people were so cautious, he couldn''t follow the plan just now. He just rolled his eyes and shouted at Feng Xuan, "After me!" When Feng Xuan saw so many monsters rushing over, there was quite a bit of six gods and no masters for a while. He didn''t think about what Du Yu said, so he jumped directly towards Du Yu. Suddenly he stood firmly behind Du Yu. Those little pangolins don''t have as much thoughts as the old pangolins. At this time, they acted more instinctively, so they swarmed up and attacked Du Yu. The old pangolin narrowed his eyes, leaning on the rock wall to dive into the ground, looking for opportunities to move. Those little pangolins tried to kill with their teeth and claws, but for those who had propped up the invisible **** seat early, a transparent film directly blocked everyone out, and only Feng Xuan stood behind Du Yu. These attacks have not yet reached the threshold for the invisible **** seat, so only those claws seem to be slapped on an object, sending out a circle of ripples. "Quick, don''t froze, hit them with your attack, use your full strength, don''t keep your hands." Du Yu didn''t want to stand here for nothing, because the invisible gods would always consume his star power, and when his star power was exhausted, then the two of them would be dead. Feng Xuan also knew that this was a critical moment, and finally no longer stayed behind. She knew that sharp swords were impenetrable to those armors. As if he had made up a certain determination, he put the sword in front of him and put his index finger in front of his mouth, and the bright red blood flowed down the fingers in an instant. Feng Xuan smeared bright red blood on the sword, and for a while, he felt that all the mana in his body was sucked into the sword, and the sword was now red as blood. Du Yu narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw this scene. Feng Xuan was stronger than he had imagined. Obviously he hadn''t expected this back player. However, if you think about it carefully, you will feel that this is a very normal thing. After all, it is a child of a big family. No matter how you spend money in exchange for one or two magic spells that protect your life, it is not difficult. Feng Xuan felt that his face should be very pale at this time, and his sense of strength in his limbs was gradually fading. She energized her, waving a sword and slashing towards a pangolin in front of her. This time, the sharp blade was no longer blocked by the hard carapace, but smoothly pierced into the pangolin''s heart. In the next moment, the pangolin, which had only the first stage of Chengtian, turned into a corpse, withered, as if sucked up blood. Chapter 1838： promise Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Chapter content acquisition failed... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, full text reading of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, free reading of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1839： Fight Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Chapter content acquisition failed... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, full text reading of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, free reading of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1840： Subdue Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Chapter content acquisition failed... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, full text reading of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, free reading of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1841： Orchestrator Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Chapter content acquisition failed... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, full text reading of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, free reading of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1842： Sword dance The Blue Cloud Gate is also a large sect of cultivation, so the weapons in the gate are naturally not made of ordinary iron like the ordinary ones. On the contrary, the standard equipment of these weapons is to cut iron like mud. Otherwise, without mentioning the monsters on the team, ordinary weapons would break into two after a few slashes; even if they were against the monks of the same level, these weapons would have no effect. Therefore, as soon as Du Yu entered the door, he saw the rows and rows of icy cold lights, and at first sight they were not ordinary weapons. The shopkeeper was a young man, not even a few years old than Du Yu, but just lying casually and lazily that exuding power had already indicated that he was a disciple of the fourth order of heaven. A larger level than Du Yu''s wall... and the gap in the middle is wider, but the gap between the bottom and the middle. "Yeah, there is a little brother, I don''t know what this little brother wants to buy." Seeing someone coming at the door, the young man''s eyes lit up, he immediately stood up, and asked Du Yu kindly: "The weapons here are all complete, so you can make sure that you have all the weapons you have never seen before. Just ask what you want." Not to blame Lu Xun for such a warm welcome. After all, he has been sitting here for three days. During the period, the customers who came to the door can count with both palms. After all, not everyone is in urgent need of weapons... In fact, the weapon shop is equivalent to ten. The sky does not open, it looks like opening for ten days. Those weapons are never cheap, and most of them are high-end routes. For example, the standard equipment of Qingyunmen is only required to be declared and received at the fifth stage of the sky. Hehe, the teacher who came three days ago is generous, with hundreds of taels of silver spent, without blinking his eyes, I want to come to a big family, I don''t know how sacred this one is. Lu Xun did not look down on these people whose cultivation base was lower than his own, but he knew very well that some people''s family background was enough to make them ascend to the sky in one step. . Therefore, Lu Xun respectfully rubbed his hands to please Du Yu and said, "Little brother, don''t be shy, just speak up." Du Yu habitually rubbed his chin, and his eyes narrowed slightly... He actually wanted a stroke of the sword. After all, his swordsmanship had already mastered the profound knowledge. Even if he didn''t practice the Qingyunmen swordsmanship, he dared to hold his head up. Said that he was able to enter the top three in swordsmanship in Qingyunmen. Haha, this is still a humble statement, in fact, it is not necessary to be the first! "I want a sword. It doesn''t need to be too good, just hand it." Taking into account the merits in the purse, Du Yu hesitated for a moment, but still did not dare to spend money lavishly. He is going to use this sword to ease the current unarmed difficulties. As for the best weapons, it is estimated that there will be no weapons in this weapon shop. Even if they are, they are not something he can afford. After all, he just completed a task, and the merits are not much. Du Yu''s planner is ready to find another good sword that he wants when he has time. As soon as he heard Du Yu''s plain and simple request, Lu Xun''s enthusiasm dropped three points. Obviously, the disciple in front of him was in short supply and couldn''t afford a good sword. However, even the most common sword can allow him to collect money, so even if the smile on his face drops a little, he still points out the direction for Du Yu. "Well, what do you think of this sword? This is the work of an inner disciple. Although it has no singular effect, it is extremely sharp. It is also a good sword in the mundane world." Lu Xun took out an iron sword glowing with cold light from the sword box. The sword was slender and looked exactly as he said. In fact, this sword is indeed the work of the inner disciple, but it is a practiced work, because in the end, the quality is not up to the standard before it is eliminated and sold in the outer door. Although it can''t reach the quality of the inner door, but it will be used to kill monsters and other beasts. Du Yu frowned. He was also a master of swordsmanship. He didn''t know how many swords he had used. He had very sharp eyes. At a glance, he could detect countless shortcomings in this sword. Naturally, he couldn''t pass it. NS. But this one should be the cheapest, right? Du Yu thought about reaching out and dancing the sword. Lu Xun only saw that Du Yu took the sword, his momentum changed, and his whole body revealed a sharp aura. When he saw it, he couldn''t help but step back three steps and hit the shelf behind. This little brother, isn''t he going to kill and rob him? Such a thought came out in his mind for no reason. Immediately he saw Du Yu danced in a gorgeous circle with the same rough sword that seemed to him. The sword was in his hand, as if it had spirituality, like a snake, the left and right probes were full of sharpness. Gas. The air in the room that had originally entered the temple seemed to be drawn, converging into countless cyclones. Suddenly, what he saw was not Du Yu dancing a sword, but a fierce snake dancing, making people tremble. The chill that has not dissipated is like a sharp sword aura, even if a few meters apart, the chill can still be felt, and it makes people fall into the sky. Lu Xun''s body became stiff, and he dared not move, for fear that his fingers would attract the attention of the evil **** with just one flick. Survival instinct is guarding him, even with that strong cultivation base, it can''t stop the killing intent that seems like a substance. Du Yu finished the sword dance and smacked his lips. He didn''t notice Lu Xun''s weird standing posture. Instead, he looked at the sword in his hand with dissatisfaction... Judging from his eyes, this piece was too slow to be called at all. It is a sword. "Do you have any other swords?" Feeling dissatisfied, Du Yu asked about this, and he only noticed that Lu Xun was sweating all over, as if he had been fished out of a lake. Hearing Du Yu''s words, Lu Xun woke up like a dream, and was startled to realize the horror of the person in front of him. His eyes were as big as a bronze bull. He couldn''t believe it. He watched Du Yu not even noticed his gaffe. . This guy is no better than the junior brother from three days ago, this is clearly too strong! It took two long for Lu Xun to recover again; this time, the only remaining arrogance and disdain in his heart have completely disappeared... Du Yu¡¯s swordsmanship has clearly told him that the other party wants to take his life. There are no tricks at all. "Yes, there are, brothers, what do you want to see, I will show you." Lu Xun repeatedly arched his hands at Du Yu, his tone becoming very respectful. Du Yu thought for a while and put forward his own request: "Well, it''s better than these...but the price can''t be too expensive." You want both quality and cheapness. With such a sword, I sold it to others. Lu Xun complained in his heart, but his face was not half exposed. He is now determined to meet your requirements. Although this requirement was quite difficult, Lu Xun finally found a barely qualified object after going through the shelf for a short while. Chapter 1843： Can Hong Facing Lu Xun''s deep respect for the strong, Du Yu could only smile helplessly. He really just wanted to try this sword at the time, but he didn''t expect this casual dance to be a bit surprising. But fortunately, this change is good, and Du Yu will fall into it, so he won''t bother about it anymore. It took a long time for Lu Xun to find a sword that made Du Yu''s eyes shine. This is a broken sword...The sword is slender, even if it is broken, it is still more than two feet long, far longer than the length of the dagger, so it can be called a sword for the time being. But that is to make Du Yu''s eyes shine, since it is impossible just because it is in a damaged state, it is more because of the exquisite degree of this piece. That¡¯s right, this sword looks very much like a broken artwork. The texture of the sword body is natural and appropriate, and there are some mysterious patterns that show the rhyme of Taoism. But as a work of art, there is another murderous intent recently, the sword. The body''s bleeding trough seemed to have gone through thousands of battles, and the blood stains were solidified, even if it was so cleaned, it couldn''t be removed. Du Yu looked at the sword, and there seemed to be those evil spirits under the sword roaring in his ears, roaring...for a moment, the heart was shocked, and he was almost taken into the blood-filled world. Lu Xun took the sword in front of Du Yu, as if he was afraid that Du Yu would not know the goods. He thought he was fooling around with a rotten sword. He couldn''t wait to explain: "This sword is called Can Hong, which is a history of hundreds of years in the common world. As for the former general, I don¡¯t know who it is. I only know that this one followed the general to traverse the world and kill countless times. It actually gave birth to spirituality when the general was general, but it was obtained by a demon cultivator. A few years ago, my Qingyunmen elder shot and killed that demon cultivator. And this piece has been destroyed in the battle, and the original spirituality has long disappeared without a trace, so it has been reduced to this weapon shop. " Speaking of Can Hong''s origins, Lu Xun was also quite moved. This was not something he experienced, but the shop owner told him by accident. Who in this world can think of a sword that used to make countless enemies shudder, but now it has fallen to the point of eating ashes in the weapon shop. Things are really impermanent. "Although the spirituality of the sword is no longer there, and the material for the sword is all iron, the blood and energy absorbed by this sword for thousands of years has not lost his warmth and nourishment to the weapon cast by the inner disciple." Although Can Hong was extremely powerful at its peak in the past, after the sword spirit in the sword disappeared, he did not return to the furnace for recasting. Most of its value has disappeared, and it is this place that is stronger than ordinary weapons. Lu Xun searched in his head for a long time before he found this qualified sword that meets Du Yu''s requirements... If the price is not limited, he might be able to find a lot of them, but it is a pity that most in this world Everything was tripped over by a word of money. "Oh, old road, what are you doing?" Just as Lu Xun waited nervously for Du Yu to look at the residual rainbow, an abrupt voice suddenly sounded from outside the door, and the most familiar voice gave Lu Xun a stunned. He turned his head and saw one that was about the same size as him, but with a goatee. The young man walked in with a grin. Seeing Du Yu, who was next to him, looking at Can Hong intently, the young man smiled suddenly and winked at Lu Xun: "I didn''t expect you to have a deal so soon. I thought you would have to wait for several days. It''s opening." Du Yu, who was looking attentively, was taken back by the sound of Mu Ran''s sound. He raised his eyes and saw that a young man who was not too big had arrived by his side. The people I met seemed to be young...this was Du Yu''s first thought. But this is also normal. The outer door is the place to receive fresh blood. Most of the people who gather here to exercise are young people who are just in their youth. Being able to enter the Qingyun Gate naturally means that they are talented, so when these people are close to middle age, they have already stepped into the inner gate. In this way, the old people are up, and more young people are constantly pouring into the outer door, naturally it seems that the outer door is thriving. In fact, this is also the reason why Elder Lin wants to deal with Bai Yi. As an outer door that should be exuding vigor and vitality, but now being alone in the hands of the world, it will naturally give rise to a mood of daylight. This is what those elders are all I don''t want to see it. Maybe a piece of land is fine for you, but if you want the whole world boldly, don''t even think about it. "Hello." Du Yu politely nodded towards the person who came, as if to say hello. He casually swept the mysterious patterns on the blue shirt of the person who came over¡ªfive, this was a disciple with the fifth-order cultivation base of Chengtian, and his cultivation base directly surpassed his two great realms. However, there was no conflict between the two sides, and they couldn''t fight. They didn''t pay much attention to these, but kept them in my heart. "Well, my name is Yuan Xun, good friend Lu Xun, take your time to see this junior, as long as I''m not here." Yuan Xun briefly introduced himself, but he didn''t mean to pay more attention to Du Yu. He came to talk to Lu Xun this time. Du Yu can only be regarded as a passerby. It''s just that he turned around and didn''t say anything, but his eyes fell on the sword in Du Yu''s hand, "Hey, Brother Lu, why haven''t you shown this sword to me? The boutiques are always unusual." Lu Xun, who was originally embarrassed on the sidelines, didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. Yuan Xun and him could be regarded as good friends for many years. The two joined Qingyun three years ago, and Yuan Xun has been outside for such a long time. Among them, he has shown a skill in swordsmanship that surpasses ordinary people, and he has even been favored by an outer door elder for his talent. If Yuan Xun wanted to see the sword in Du Yu''s hand before, he would naturally not need to say much... But now that he looked at Du Yu''s sword dancing figure again, he was already sure that Yuan Xun''s skills might not be as good as the young man in front of him. brother. So now Lu Xun can only watch and cough twice: "Isn''t this what the guests want to see, besides, you have seen so many good swords on weekdays, don''t you know how this sword is? It can only be counted as an upper-middle posture. ." Although these words might offend Du Yu a bit, Lu Xun couldn''t think of any good things in a moment of desperation, so he could only make a fool of himself. After speaking, he realized that he had made a mistake, and the alliance was beyond the hands of his father-in-law, and apologized: "Of course, I think this sword can only be used as a training for Brother Du. If you really want to match the skill of Brother Du, even I The top-notch swords in this weapon shop may not be feasible either." Since the latter words are all flattery, they are mainly to express their kindness. Du Yu naturally knew exactly what Lu Xun meant. He just smiled faintly and didn''t care. "This sword is not bad, let''s make a price." Chapter 1844： Betting Can Hong is already crippled. In the eyes of others, this sword may have fallen, and it is difficult to have the courage of the past, but for Du Yu at this stage, it is already a weapon worthy of it. At least in the Chengtian realm, he doesn''t need to worry about changing other weapons. Moreover, the hand feeling that Can Hong gave him is particularly good. Even though the spirituality that has been conceived by this ancient sword that has existed for hundreds of years is no longer, there are still some subtle residues in itself, as if it is a faint trace of will. Perhaps because of the people in the magic way, when Du Yu got this sword, he felt endless killing intent, as if killing thousands of people could stop his greedy killing intent. "Unfortunately, if his spirituality is still there, it is enough to be regarded as a fairy sword." Du Yu thought with regret. In the world of cultivation, even in the Continent of Gods and Demons, the fairy sword is a good weapon that can gain access to the eyes of those high-level cultivators. The sword has its own spirit and its magical functions are endless. For those sword repairmen, obtaining a first-grade fairy sword can make their combat power explode dozens of times! "Well, depending on the identity of Brother Du, I will give you a 20% discount for only 200 points of merit." Seeing that Du Yu was finally satisfied, Lu Xun unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, showing a slight smile, and quickly said: "Trust me, this sword is definitely worth the price." It''s more than worth it. In order to quickly send away this aura, Lu Xun''s unfathomable Junior Brother, the first time he opens his mouth is a cost price, and he doesn''t have any money he can make. Du Yu nodded. Now he only had 200 merit points in his bag. He didn''t expect that the merit points he had just received would be sent out like this, but he was very happy. This money is definitely the value given, Du Yu is extremely sure in his heart. Seeing Lu Xun''s laborious appearance, Yuan Xun frowned. He rarely saw his friends'' attitude toward others. Yuan Xun''s heart moved, and he always felt that the word Du was a bit familiar. He seemed to have heard of it somewhere. Well, what could it be? Yuan Xun frowned and thought carefully. The time shouldn''t be too long, because he still has some memories, although a little vague, it should be the past two days. "These two days... it seems that there is only one new outer disciple." Gradually, Yuan Xun''s memory gradually became clear. He felt that the answer was getting closer and closer to him, and he couldn''t help thinking carefully. Suddenly, his brows loosened, "Oh! Yes, there is a new entry called Du Yu, which seems to be very powerful. Let me pay more attention to it, and stumble if I have the opportunity." Yuan Xun immediately knew what he had forgotten. The appearance of the younger brother in front of him was exactly the same as the drawings you sent out at the meeting that day. The two have the same surname. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? In the past two days, I was obsessed with swordsmanship, but I accidentally forgot about it. Shaking his head, Yuan Xun was indeed a little frowning after knowing what he had forgotten. He didn''t recognize it just now. Since he has recognized it now, of course he wouldn''t let Du Yu go so easily. But there is no reason to just do it like this, I am afraid it will come true. Yuan Xun pondered slightly aside. But Du Yu didn''t even look at him, just handing over the merit points he had just obtained to Lu Xun. At this critical moment, Yuan Xun suddenly stretched out his hand to block the two of them, "Wait!" Now it¡¯s Lu Xun¡¯s turn to become unhappy. I have tried my best to finally complete a business. What do you mean by stopping like this? "What''s the purpose of Brother Yuan?" Lu Xun said slightly displeased. "Um." Yuan Xun''s complexion stiffened. He hadn''t thought of a good reason yet, his eyes swept up indiscriminately, and he suddenly saw the sword in Du Yu''s hand. People, since Senior Brother Lu Xun is so respectful to him, I am afraid that swordsmanship is not inferior to me, so I want to discuss swordsmanship with Junior Brother Du." Thinking of Lu Xun''s look before, Yuan Xun said more and more vigorously, almost believing what he said. Hey, as long as I defeat Na Du Yu with this incident today, even if his reputation is still there, there is still a hurdle for me. Lu Xun widened his eyes and looked at Yuan Xun in disbelief. His expression seemed to say, I have hidden so deeply, how can you guess it? Thinking of Du Yu¡¯s lifelike swordsmanship, Lu Xun sells swords and knows swords. He naturally knows how powerful it is. He also knows his friend¡¯s aloof personality. If he is defeated, he will add a heart demon. . "Brother Du is in the third rank of Heaven, your cultivation is far better than him. If you compare it, I am afraid it will take a lot of money. We can''t do that bullying, right?" Lu Xun pulled Yuan Xun to him. On the one hand, he tried to persuade Yuan Xun not to bully the small with big words, but from the bottom of his heart, he felt that Du Yu had a steady victory in swordsmanship. He didn''t even notice this aspect. Yuan Xun and Lu Xun have been friends for several years, anyway, and when they get along day and night, of course, they understand the behavior of their friends. So now hearing Lu Xun''s words, it is inevitable that there is a bit of suspicion in their hearts. Although I always feel weird in my heart, Yuan Xun doesn¡¯t really think that his swordsmanship can really beat him, so he said very hard: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I stand on the same starting line." Lu Xun wanted to say something more, but Du Yu suddenly stopped him, "Hey, since this senior is so elegant, as a junior, I can''t refuse...but it''s just a normal swordsmanship test. I always feel that something is missing. How about this, let¡¯s make a bet." With words in his mouth, Can Hong followed Du Yu and crossed Taodao Jianying: "We will bet on this sword. If I win this competition, the senior brother will pay the cost of this sword... if I lose. Now, I will give this sword to my senior." Yuan Xun thought for a while. His original intention was only to save Du Yu''s face. As for this gambling item, he didn''t have half value in his eyes, but since Du Yu could agree, he didn''t care. So Yuan Xun agreed. The look on Lu Xun''s face was even more bitter, and he couldn''t speak now. If you are saying something, maybe you will offend both sides, and you will end up asking for hardship in the end. Therefore, Lu Xun could only shook his head helplessly. It doesn''t matter, anyway, I didn''t provoked this matter. Even if I had to say something in the end, it would not be my turn. Thinking of this, Lu Xun stopped talking. Chapter 1845： Make a fortune To set the tone in a few words, Du Yu saw that the space in the weapon shop was too small to be used for comparisons, so he prepared to go outside. In fact, unknowingly, this request is hitting Yuan Xun''s will. After all, his defeat of Du Yu, if it is not publicized by others, I am afraid its effect will be greatly reduced. Now that Du Yu took the initiative to make this request, he really didn''t know what to say. What else could he do besides agreeing? "Oh, hurry up, I still have a task, and I will go after buying the sword." Du Yu rubbed the Can Hong at will, and walked out of the weapon shop. Although the flow of people in the weapons depot is not too high, there are also a lot of disciples who pass by here, and many people are attracted by the movement here. Yuan Xun frowned unknowingly. Although everything was in accordance with his expectations, it was wrong, and even smoother than he expected, but he always felt a little weird. This was weird, he couldn''t say it for a while, he could only walk to the opposite of Du Yu with a half push. At this time, Du Yu was wearing a blue shirt and holding a half-handled broken sword, and the arrogant smile at the corner of his mouth revealed a half-star chic and elegant. "What is this going to do?" "Hey, it''s a sword, it''s a sword, come and see." "Hey, is that Yuan Xun?" "Yuan Xun, one of the three swordsmen?" "The gentleman in the sword?" "There was a good show today." Yuan Xun is not the little transparent in the outer door, on the contrary, people who can be favored by the elders will naturally be broken out of the famous hall. Even if he does not intend to be famous, there are always people who come to him. Therefore, many people recognized Yuan Xun after a few glances. And Sanjianzi are the three disciples who know how to use swords at the sixth stage of Chengtian in the outer sect. This is not a random joke, but a name that has been accumulated after a game. Therefore, seeing Yuan Xun actually wanting to compare swords with others, many people are interested and ready to take a look. These well-known disciples have very few opportunities to take action. They are basically Tianjiao who have been appointed to enter the inner gate, and don''t have to do much at all. Many people are secretly excited. Yuan Xun was indeed a little embarrassed to see so many people recognizing him; after all, his opponent nowadays is not someone who can make a name, and even his cultivation level is two levels behind him. He is already quite deceived. Little suspicion. But at any rate, it is Bai Yi''s lineage, Yuan Xun will not let Du Yu in front of him, so even if he carries the name of a big bully, he will take that step. "Junior Brother Du, I have a profound knowledge of what you see. I am afraid that I am not inferior to my swordsmanship, so I will discuss it with you today. You may not have heard of this name. He It is Du Yu who used the second-tier Chengtian cultivation base to resist the sixth-tier Chengtian in the Diyuan Palace before!" Yuan Xun stood with the sword, faintly praised Du Yu, and also stated his previous glorious record as a treasure. At this time, the address of the surrounding theaters found that the junior in front of him was so unusual. , The look in Du Yu''s eyes suddenly changed. Maybe this is also a hidden boss in the future. But after Yuan Xun''s exaggeration, this time he seemed to have put Du Yu at the same level, trying to be indifferent to the name of the big bully. Du Yu didn''t say a word, but looked at Yuan Xun with an indifferent smile. This is because the higher you want to hold, the more miserable you will fall. Yuan Xun and I didn''t know each other before, nor did she have anything to do with her, but I don''t know why it was so directed at me. Although his cultivation base was low, Du Yu could not understand Yuan Xun''s methods because he was deliberately praised by the other party. Later, if he really loses, he will lose his face. Moreover, looking at the appearance of the other party, who wants to destroy its reputation, there must be no such friendly exchanges as mentioned before, I am afraid it came with some shameful evil intentions. Hey, I want to see, how do you end up later. Du Yu¡¯s stable appearance was actually even more calm. After Yuan Xun finished his speech, he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Yuan Xun just exaggerated Du, but in fact, Du just got a little bit of a subtotal. Today, it¡¯s just an attitude of friendly exchanges." Du Yu''s original tone was clear and gentle, but the next second the voice became a little weird: "So more is just for fun. In my opinion, it''s better to put a plate today to make everyone happy together. " A few people in the crowd who were not too serious about the matter screamed, "How is this set?" Du Yu laughed, and quickly explained: "In fact, it is very simple. It is to bet on who will win in the end, Brother Yuan and I. If the bet is correct, I will return the treasure that Du gave you twice the value of it!" This is to set up a hall at the scene, and many people immediately thought about Yuan Xun''s strength. Everyone can see the strength of Yuan Xun, especially in terms of swordsmanship. So everyone has the answer in their hearts long ago, thinking that this is a game that Yuan Xun must win, and now they set up a courtroom again, didn''t they give them money? Quite a lot of people felt swaying or vacillating for a while. A certain disciple''s eyes suddenly lit up, "I see, this is Junior Brother Du who is trying to confuse us with this method! Let us think that this is actually a scam, or he still has a trick! There will be something later! Many children will press him, so even if he loses the test, he can still pick up some money and run away." Great, thank you so much! Du Yu, who was on the side, heard the address from the crowd, and his eyes lit up. This was not what he was looking for. Unexpectedly, the best teammate of God was hidden in the crowd. As soon as this statement came out, everyone felt reasonable. They thought they had seen Du Yu''s strategy. They suddenly showed such a smile and agreed, but they didn''t dare to press too much, just a few dozen points of merit. In this way, if it is true, it can make a small profit, if it is false, it is not a loss. The herd mentality is so terrible, sometimes even a monk can''t resist it. Seeing so many people giving out money, Du Yu''s eyes lit up. Although one person gave a small amount, there were at least a hundred people on the scene. Together, this figure is also quite impressive. At least far more than the reward he got for doing pangolin missions. Gambling is really profitable. Du Yun was full of joy in his heart, but on the surface he was seen through by you, but in fact, my thoughts are like this. This undoubtedly made more people believe what the person said before. Lu Xun stopped talking while watching, and finally blushed deeply. Chapter 1846： Remnant Rainbow Sword Intent As the only person on the scene who could see the truth, Lu Xun felt too aggrieved. Du Yu''s performance was clearly a pitfall, but it was a pity that the seniors fell into the pit stupidly. It feels like nothing to say. As Lu Xun¡¯s friend, Lu Xun is of course more emotionally and psychologically biased towards him. In fact, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to rush to remind him, but he knows that his reminder is probably of no use, but it will let Du Yu. It''s not easy there. So the only thing he can do now is to shut up. "Oh, life is so hard." Lu Xun exuded a touch of sadness, turned around and returned to the store cabinet, silently lifted his chin, and watched the duel between the two outside the door. In fact, there is still a trace of luck in his heart at this time. Du Yu''s technique is indeed superb, but Lu Xun can also see that his cultivation level limits his swordsmanship, and he wants to truly release that sword intent, at least It is completely impossible to do with current ability. So this competition is not without the slightest chance, Lu Xun can only put your hope on Yuan Xun. Hope he can understand his situation. Lu Xun sighed inwardly, but he also thought that he had done what he was due to. He didn''t blame too much, but was rather regretful. "Haha, Junior Brother Du is excellent in swordsmanship, but I, Yuan, also owns three-point swordsmanship. What''s more, how about letting Junior Brother Du have three tricks today because I have the first cultivation base?" Thinking that he had taken a big advantage, Yuan Xun erected the torii again and made a great performance of mine. Du Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the rumorous smile at the corner of his mouth became more obvious: "If this is the case, then I, Du, thank you again." Du Yu arched his hand toward Yuan Xun, Yuan Xun waved his hand again and again, and wanted to say something, but seeing that Du Yu had already erected the residual rainbow around his waist, he closed his mouth and said no more. Since the creation of Xingchen Jue, Du Yu feels that he is paying more and more attention to the power of the natural starry sky, and his figure always conforms to these laws invisibly. At this moment, Du Yu was standing there holding the residual rainbow, but his figure was like a blurry starry sky, which contained darkness and profoundness, giving people a magical feeling that was endlessly inexplicable. Yuan Xun is a swordsman. Although he doesn''t care much about Du Yu in his heart, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, and he has no habit of preserving his strength compared to the sword. So at this moment, Yuan Xun also took off the sword he was holding. His sword gave people a sense of fierceness at first glance. It was in two completely different situations from Du Yu''s Can Hong. A kind of hanging old man enters the twilight years, a kind of sharp and proud sword is unparalleled. At this moment, the disciples watching the theater were quiet at the same time. They seemed to have seen a peerless swordsman, standing proudly in front of them at this moment, and Du Yu was like a Ye Guzhou. "This sword called Ling Xiao, made by the elder Chu, the sword took the fortitude of the four directions, mixed with clouds and iron from the sky, and then entered the sword pond to wash the marrow. It is unparalleled, and it will be out of the sheath today. Yuan Xun held Ling Xiao and did not forget to introduce the origin of the sword, but he didn''t utter a word, so his aura increased by one point. When the word Ruyi was finally uttered, a burst of anger seemed to erupt from the sword. Out. The situation changed in an instant, and the colors of the onlookers were all startled. Du Yu glanced casually. The body and mind of the sword are as thin as a thin film, and it is extremely simple. The cold light on it is extremely transparent. Even at the first glance, it seems that you can feel the sharpness of the sword. Yuan Xun''s burst of aura combined with Ling Xiao in his hand, and was like a heroic sword about to cut through the blue sky. He suggested that it flourish, causing everyone to slow down unconsciously, and even breathe quickly. Is this the gentleman in the sword? Lu Xun squinted his eyes in the weapon shop. The gentleman in the sword has always used his power to overwhelm the people. After he was out of the sheath, he was so powerful that Yuan Xun was able to win the elders and treat him differently. But compared to Du Yu''s posture like a sword and man... Lu Xun was a little confused for a while. Du Yu looked at Yuan Xun''s domineering fullness, but the smile at the corners of his mouth still didn''t dissipate. He opened his mouth, and said only 4 words in that cold voice. "This sword is not bad." Before he finished his words, Du Yu''s sword like the dark night with the remnant of the rainbow also appeared. Du Yu slowly put the sword in his hand in front of him, his movements were very slow, and every time he raised him, his aura increased a little. At the beginning, no one even noticed his movements, but as his movements got bigger and bigger, the very depressive sword intent that would destroy all things became more and more condensed. Attach importance to once glorious, but there will eventually be a day of destruction... Heaven and earth go back and forth, stars change, and the force of nature cannot be changed. In an instant, Du Yu seemed to see the sight of Can Hong in the past; he was so proud to instigate tens of thousands of soldiers; there was murderous intent to slaughter thousands of people; there was also the end of everything, and finally turned into an ordinary sword and fell in the warehouse. Eat ashes in it. The old days are no longer energetic, only the dusky air is left. After this depressive and heavy breathless Qi merged with the thousands of qi and blood conceived in the sword body, it turned into a peerless and desolate sword. Unwilling! After 300 years of making a sword, why did it end up like this in the end? ! Unwilling! Unwilling! Killing tens of thousands of people, why are they not enlightened in the end? ! Unwilling! Unwilling! Unwilling! After suffering the sword spirit bred, why did it disappear in the end? ! Du Yu''s spirit seemed to be connected with Can Hong. This sword, which was already like an antique, vented all his unwillingness to the fullest, and impacted Du Yu''s spirit. So he comprehended the sword intent... the sword intent of Can Hong. Du Yu himself also has sword intent, but if he wants to release it, as Lu Xun expected, at least he also needs to cultivate Dao Jing. However, after comprehending Can Hong''s sword intent, Du Yu easily achieved the posture of the unity of human and sword, and was able to release this sword intent with the help of Can Hong. At this moment, everyone''s mind seemed to feel the roar of Can Hong, and this powerful aura of unwilling sword intent overwhelmed Yuan Xun almost instantly. Yuan Xun''s expression changed drastically, and the Lingxiao Sword in his hand rang out. As a sword made by the psychic elder, it instinctively had a sword intent, and now this sword intent is proof against the residual rainbow. But only to the point of struggling to support, it is difficult even to contend. Everyone looked at Du Yu in horror. The smile on Du Yu''s face at this time still hadn''t dissipated. He looked at Yuan Xun with an incredible face, and suddenly spoke: "Sword, good sword. It''s a pity, just fragile, swords, people, both." After speaking, Du Yu moved. Chapter 1847： Set off Under the powerful force, Yuan Xun had no way to stop him, and Du Yu flew out in three or two. At the same time, there was a gentle force in the sword that merged into Du Yu''s mind. This is a map, and there seems to be something on it. Ignoring Yuan Xun, Du Yu left immediately because he heard the voice of an old man in his mind. "Old man, right ahead is the land of Xuanhai." Du Yu took the picture scroll in his hand and looked forward. In Du Yu''s sea of ??knowledge, the psychic Taoist rolled his eyes, but he didn''t care about Du Yu''s unreasonableness, and calmly said, "It''s coming soon." Where is this place? A mist flashed in front of Du Yu''s eyes, and the psychic Taoist hurriedly called: "Cover your eyes." Du Yu walked forward unconsciously until a river blocked him. Du Yu ignored him and let the water wet his clothes. "wake up." The psychic Taoist shouted in Du Yu''s sea of ??knowledge, and Du Yu was awakened like a dream. I don''t know when, the water is already in the rushing river under my feet, and I can already feel the peculiar resistance in the water. "Shenyou 7th level, good ingredients." When Du Yu heard this voice, a giant python had already surrounded him tightly. "No, the strength of this monster can only be barely equivalent to the first level of ancient energy, how can it make such a tempting sound." In less than a quarter of an hour, Du Yu felt that this python was not the master of the sound, or it was precisely because the python was tied here that it prevented the sound from attracting him. Thinking of this, Du Yu couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. It is true that this kind of anaconda is extremely common in the miasma forest that is about to reach the Orchid Valley, but it has not yet been able to enter the Orchid Valley. In other words, this anaconda clearly ran out of the valley. Anaconda is a kind of eighth-order beast that is more common in secret realms. Its strength is usually equivalent to that of human beings. However, this kind of beast has the attribute of wood. If it is bitten by it, human flesh will fall into Rigid, and finally the whole body is paralyzed until death. If the prey is too strong, they will bind it with the strong toughness of their body, even if it is higher than the strength of a class, it is difficult to break free. It''s a pity that in the spiritual power of Du Yu''s cultivation, he has strong antibodies against this toxin, but this antibody can''t last too long, because Du Yu is now firmly bound by an anaconda and is almost immobile. There are three more anacondas coming from the river. The corpses of several people are lying on the shore. The corpses have been completely rigid, and they have obviously been dead for a long time. What will be different. "Wow." Just when Du Yu secretly used his spiritual power to plan to use his own strength to forcibly break away from the shackles of his body, a sharp arrow from the string rushed from nowhere and pierced under the thick skin of the anaconda. Instantly dyed the pool in the river red, the anaconda let go of Du Yu with pain, and Du Yu took the opportunity to carry the exercises and jumped back to the shore from the restraint. Only then did I see that the one who saved me was an elf girl, with pointed ears, beautiful face, long emerald green hair, petite body, plus the translucent wings behind her, all of which explained this girl¡¯s identity. The archer of the elves, and the golden lines on the translucent wings represent the status of this girl in the elves, at least as a princess. "Thank you for your help." Du Yu arched his hands, but still couldn''t help but look at the girl in front of him. Her natural and beautiful eyes looked particularly good-looking. Du Yu couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. Fortunately, Shen Yunxi was separated from him at this moment, otherwise it would be another moment. Fire in the backyard. "Oh, nothing, I just passed by." The elf girl stroked her long hair on her back, and then walked slowly on the road leading to the Orchid Valley. Du Yu hurriedly followed and couldn''t help but touch up: "Are you also going to Orchid Valley?" Although he hadn''t kept up, Du Yu couldn''t help stopping. The elf girl had a faint scent of jasmine, which smelled very good. But Du Yu''s actions succeeded in causing the elf girl to fan her wings and fly past his eyes. "Hey." Du Yu was a little confused. The psychic Taoist rolled his eyes, but said nothing. Du Yu turned his head, and several gradually clear figures appeared in his field of vision. Du Yu frowned, then flew away and left the place. The most dangerous thing in this world is never the monsters that choose people to eat, but the monks who like to kill people and win treasures. But before Du Yu had time to leave, one person appeared in front of Du Yu first. "Little brother, did you see a girl with pointed ears that grows about this high." The man placed his hand on his shoulder and measured it, and then continued: "Wearing a white dress and green hair." Du Yu frowned without showing a trace, then smiled and said: "It should have flown into the water just now." "Then thank you little brother." The man didn''t hesitate, waved his hand, and ran towards the top of the water. The value of the elves, especially the royal girls, has never been a secret in the mercenary group''s price list, but for the girl who just saved him, Du Yu had an instinctive affection in his heart, so he pointed in the wrong direction. "I hope she can escape this disaster." Du Yu put his hands on the back of his head and walked into the woods. The light was a bit dim, but after a certain distance, the light turned on. It turned out that he had already walked out of the small dense forest. And Du Yu looked up, and under the cliff was the mist that I saw just now, and the river and dense forest under the mist were very beautiful. Du Yu''s gaze swept across the edge of the cliff, and finally stopped on a seven-color lotus. The seven-color lotus, the lotus with seven-color leaves, is famous for its petals can enhance the ability of people to meditate, and if it is alchemy, the effect is even better. . The color of this seven-color lotus is already a little red, and it is obviously considered a mature herb. In the translucent bright red lotus petals, there is a white fruit growing with a light fragrance, which seems to emanate from the fruit. Came out. His gaze swept over the lotus, Du Yu was a little emotional, rubbed his hands, then squatted down, stretched out his palm, and tried to pick off the seven-color lotus. But when Du Yu touched the plant, a small white hand suddenly stretched out from Du Yu''s head and grabbed the seven-color lotus, but it was caught on Zhong Ming''s wrist. Yushou just touched Du Yu''s wrist, he was sluggish for a moment, and then retracted like an electric shock. Immediately afterwards, a black figure fell from Du Yu''s head and hit his wet body. Then, a naturally stunned face appeared in Du Yu''s field of vision. Chapter 1848： Ye Lier In just an instant, Du Yu was knocked to the ground. While being knocked to the ground, he still felt the softness on his back and the faint jasmine fragrance on his body. "Yes, I''m sorry." This girl, naturally Du Yu just met the elf girl who rescued him. The elf girl supported Du Yu''s body with her hands. Du Yu could feel the subtle touch because her body was soaked in water. She quickly got up from Du Yu, and then stood aside hurriedly apologizing to Du Yu. Du Yu smiled, plucked the seven-colored lotus from the cliff and handed it to the elf girl, then stretched out her hand and squeezed her jade hand: "Take it, as a thank you for saving me." Elf sister did not have the previous rejection this time, and her face flushed and said thank you to Du Yu. Du Yu took the opportunity to strike up a conversation: "Are you alone." The psychic Taoist rolled his eyelids in the sea of ??knowledge, and screamed inwardly: his death will not change. The elf girl seemed very dull, nodded, and then looked at Du Yu blankly, still holding the lotus flower that Du Yu had just handed her in her hand. Seeing this scene, Du Yu wanted to laugh a little. Although this elf girl was very beautiful, her face was always blank, and it took a long time to answer it after asking. He couldn''t help but teasing thoughts: "What''s your name." The elf girl hugged the lotus and said dumbly: "Ye Li''er." "Boy, there seems to be something under the cliff." Although being disturbed by the psychic Taoist Du Yu molested the beauty, Du Yu didn''t mind, just rolled his eyelids, and then carefully looked at Ye Lier''s pair of translucent wings with golden tints. "What do you want to do." Being looked at by Du Yu for a while, Ye Lier stepped back, her face flushed. Du Yu seemed to realize that his behavior was not very polite, but he still whispered in Ye Lier''s ear quickly, his voice was not without abusiveness: "I want to know if your wings can take people down the cliff." Ye Lier nodded, and hesitated: "It might work." Du Yu quickly stretched out his hand and tried to hug Ye Lier, but he quickly rushed into the air. Du Yu was a little helpless, but still put on a bitter face and said: "Then how do you take me down the cliff." Ye Lier stretched out her hand cautiously. As soon as Du Yu grasped it, Ye Lier flushed her pink face and gave Du Yu a fierce look, but didn''t say much, let Du Yu grab her, and then her wings fluttered lightly. When he got up, Du Yu saw the cave surrounded by white bones under the cliff. Although the touch of the palm of the hand is wonderful, Du Yu at the moment hasn''t noticed it yet. "Wow." There was a howling of wolves from under the cliff. Du Yu felt his palms sway for a while, and looked up, only to see Ye Lier''s pale face. It seemed that the howling of the beasts below had a big impact on her. Du Yu rolled his eyelids: "It''s okay, it can''t get here." Soon, the cave covered with bones was near, and Du Yu was about to jump in. Suddenly he felt his palm shake, and then he hurriedly jumped into it. Immediately afterwards, he caught Ye Lier who had fallen from the air. The feeling in his arms was very gentle, and the faint jasmine fragrance was very comfortable. Du Yu didn''t have time to recollect, Ye Lier hurriedly jumped out of his arms, Du Yu was a little confused. "Thanks, thank you." Hearing Ye Lier''s thanks, Du Yu smiled. It is hard to imagine that the princess of the Elf clan who is not afraid of the giant python in the water would be afraid of the dry bones outside the cave. Du Yu smiled, then stretched out his hand to naturally hold Ye Lier''s hand, and then walked towards the cave. Ye Li''er didn''t break away this time, but her face flushed, the wings behind her stirred and then converged, not knowing what she thought of. "Unconsciously, it''s dark." Du Yu smiled, then picked up a piece of dry wood and kerosene that had been prepared from the package behind him, then lit and held it in his hand. Just letting go of Ye Li''er''s hand, she seemed a little panicked, but Du Yu quickly lit the torch and held it again. Her eyes were obviously relieved. Du Yu was a little funny, but didn''t say anything. "bump." Du Yu was planning to molest the beauty who had just met, when a huge ape suddenly sprang out from behind, and Du Yu''s arm came first. Du Yu shook his aching wrist. Although he responded in a timely manner, his wrist was still a little numb under the tremendous shock. "Through arm punch." Du Yu shouted loudly and smashed the ape who had just rushed towards him again. Although this monster was not very powerful, it was strangely sensitive. In this small cave, Du Yu still had a torch in his hand. The strength is a little difficult to show for a while. "bump." The hard bump again caused Du Yu''s clothes to shatter a little, accompanied by the sound of some bones on the ground being smashed into powder and falling under the cliff. The monkey seemed to know Du Yu was not easy to mess with, and left after thinking for a moment. But it was precisely because the bone meal on the ground was gradually blown away by the wind that Du Yu noticed that the box under his feet was a box that seemed to be made of dense white bones. "what is this?" Du Yu stretched out his foot and gently kicked the box beside his feet. Ye Lier suddenly came over and hugged him tightly. Although Wenxiang Nephrite was very comfortable when it was broken, Du Yu did not greet the comfort, so he stretched out his hand. Touched Ye Lier''s head, and then under Du Yu''s comfort, Ye Lier seemed to be less scared than before. Then he walked to Du Yu''s side and looked at the box made of dense white bones. "In this box, it should be a martial skill." The psychic Taoist reminded him in his mind that Du Yu picked up the box and wiped the dust, bone fragments and dirt beside the box. Then he took the box in his hand and observed it carefully. "How to open this box." There is no gap in the bone box, just like a white stone brick, a little **** under the shining of moonlight. The psychic Taoist rolled his eyelids, and then shouted in Du Yu''s mind: "Just break it." Du Yu nodded, and then with luck, his hands gave out a burst of great power, and then suddenly tore the white bone stone brick. At this time, a golden scroll emerged from the stone brick. Du Yu dropped the shards of white bone stone bricks and opened the scroll he had just obtained. The corner of his mouth was a little surprised. The stone bricks were not a one-step technique, but a one-step formation. Array: Smoke Array of Desire This is a special medicine formation that uses evil incense and poisonous mist to make people confused and dizzy. If half of people smell it, even if it touches a tiny bit, it will be poisoned. The most important feature of poisoning is the face. If you have a peach color, if you don''t take the antidote and avoid it in time, you will get fever all over your body, and then dizzy. Chapter 1849： Secret Chamber Treasure Hunt Under the burning of this kind of flame of desire, people''s eyes will appear red, and the whole body will be red, the mouth will be dry as if burning, and the throat will be like a fire. Either screaming like a Shiba Inu crazily, or losing the ability to think and dying in fantasy. "This is an evil formation." Du Yu murmured, the psychic Taoist rolled his eyes: "Boy, there is no difference between good and evil in this world. If you reach the top one day, the world won''t care if you are cultivating evil." Du Yu rolled his eyes and did not argue with the psychic Taoist. He quickly rolled this formation into his arms without being seen by Ye Lier. After all, it is not good for the girl to see this lewd thing. Ye Lier didn''t notice this episode either, and she seemed a little scared. Du Yu smiled, then continued to hold her hand and looked into the depths of the cave. The entrance of the cave is not very wide. About two or three people can pass side by side. The inside of the cave is a dark color, but there is a faint light penetration, and it looks quite quiet and mysterious. There were many scratches on the bones at the entrance of the cave, but Du Yu didn''t care about this episode, because he thought it might be because of the injuries caused by the fierce fighting. Ye Lier hesitated for a moment, put the seven-colored lotus in her hand, and walked in with Du Yu again. In this boneless cave, only Du Yu holding the fire-folded child could give her a sense of security. Come. Du Yu walked in front, and soon a stone gate appeared in the field of vision. Du Yu stopped. Ye Lier behind him couldn''t stop, and instantly slammed into Du Yu''s back. Although soft and comfortable, although the females of the Elf royal family are good-looking, but the chest is not very big, Du Yu only felt the softness for a moment. Ye Li''er blushed again, but said nothing. This close contact successfully made Du Yu''s face blush, and after a short breath, he quickly calmed down, and then pointed to the stone gate with scratches and bones on the ground in front of him, and explained: "No way." When Ye Lier saw the strange road covered with white bones this time, she hugged Du Yu with a little fear, and muttered, "Ah, uh." Du Yu stretched out his hand and touched the pattern in front of Shimen. Obviously, this was a formation. Du Yu used all his strength and hit the Shimen with a fierce punch, and the Shimen did not move. But soon, Du Yu''s hand was cut away, and the blood fell on the stone gate. The formation on the stone gate seemed to come alive, and soon changed its color, and there was a clicking sound inside the stone gate. Immediately afterwards, Shimen rose from the ground and opened. Du Yu: "......" "On this continent, there is a peculiar spirit race whose blood can break the shackles of most formations in the world. Boy, your identity is extraordinary." Hearing these words of the psychic old man, Du Yu rolled his eyes again. Then took Ye Lier''s hand and walked in. But Ye Lier stopped. Du Yu was a little confused, and saw Ye Lier point to the rocks in the pile of bones on the ground. Du Yu quickly picked it up and threw it in the stone gate. After hearing that there was no response, Du Yu felt that the gentleness in his hand had no resistance this time, and let him lead it in. Inside the Shimen, the first thing that catches the eye is a portrait of a person, dressed in blue clothes, holding a cold blade no less than seven feet in his hand, his hair is silver, his face is full of arrogance, and he seems to be disdainful of everything. Take a look. The three-row array diagrams are placed on the three aisles, and the shapes are portals. Before Du Yu walked to the portal, he dripped blood from his fingertips on a portal. Soon, a sarcophagus on the portal smashed down. Du Yu was taken aback, and quickly backed away a few steps. "bump." The sarcophagus smashed on the ground, and there was a burst of dust. After the dust dissipated, Du Yu saw that the sarcophagus looked like a giant triangular cone chess piece. "You are here." A voice came out from the chess piece sarcophagus, Ye Lier was startled, and instantly hung on Du Yu like a koala. Du Yu didn''t care, and asked calmly: "Who are you." There was another voice in the sarcophagus: "Being here is enough to explain your fate, but among these three portals, you can only choose one. Of course, in each of these three portals, there are rare opportunities hidden in the world, although there are high and low points. , But what suits you best is the best." The koala on Du Yu slid down and was held in his arms. At this moment, he could still feel Ye Lier''s trembling in his arms. Du Yu rolled his eyes and then just hugged her. Where did it go. If it weren''t for the moonlight in the sky, there would really be nothing to see here. "Just choose this one." Du Yu rolled his eyelids and held Ye Lier with his chin and pointed to the door in front of him, which was the leftmost one of the three doors. The sarcophagus disappeared quickly, and Du Yu seemed to be able to hear the strange laughter from it before it disappeared strangely. Holding Ye Li''er in his arms, Du Yu walked into the door on the far left. After entering the door, the ground in it instantly lit up. "Fluorescent stone?" Du Yu was stunned. Although fluorescent stone is not rare in the secret world, it is so extravagant that so many fluorescent stones are paved on a floor of no less than 100 square meters. Obviously the owner of this portal will not be a mediocre person. . Du Yu continued to walk towards it, and soon he saw an attic with various herbs. At this moment, Ye Li''er, who was trembling in his arms, jumped out, with a look of surprise on her small face, calling out the names of the herbs one by one. "The octagonal lotus leaf, the sky is drunk, the purple stone core..." Octagonal lotus leaf: a lotus leaf in the shape of an octagonal. If the sky is drunk: blue flowers with a peculiar fragrance. Purple stone core: purple quartz stone with medicinal properties. Du Yu looked at this pure-minded elven royal sister, touched her head and said: "Whatever you like, just take it. These are all unowned." Ye Lier nodded, seeming not to resist Du Yu''s behavior of touching her head, and then hopped towards the attic full of herbs. Du Yu put his hands on the back of his head and looked into the attic this time. He is not a pharmacist, nor is he an elven clan who likes herbs. These medicinal boxes that he doesn''t need can hardly arouse his interest, but they are in the attic. The layered exercises and swordsmen made Du Yu a keen interest. Du Yu then picked up this volume of external exercises, smiled, and put it on the compartment that was just picked up again. Today, who is going to learn the external exercises that are weak and weak, maybe this is just those who used to be very weak. Strong martial arts, Du Yu thought. Chapter 1850： Fingertip Grey Du Yu picked up the third scroll, which aroused his interest. He firmly remembered that the person in the sarcophagus said that only what suits him is the best, so he nodded and said to himself Saying: "That''s it." Du Yu then took a look at the various cheats in the attic, what Qishang Quan, Zongtian Jue, and what martial arts. The name is very domineering, but all of them are basically mortal martial arts. Presumably, the owner of this loft is very fond of this kind of martial arts. If you don''t know how to practice, he still wants to make love to the girls in the world. There is only one life, and it matters. Du Yu continued to walk towards the front. The attic seemed very large, with no end in sight. The first layer of weapons that came into view was a pair of heavy iron armor. Du Yu stretched out his hand to feel it, and then lifted up the loose objects that were not light in spiritual power. Du Yu took off the armor and put it on himself. This weight was not too heavy for the cultivator, but it seemed that it could not provide much protection. Du Yu''s luck and spiritual energy filled the entire armor, and then he discovered the secret of the armor. This should be a pair of light armor. After lifting the aura, it feels that it weighs less than a catty, and its defense seems to have been significantly improved. Du Yu slammed a fist on the armor, using 70% of his strength, leaving only a faint mark on the armor, and no trace of damage was visible. Du Yu nodded in satisfaction, and then walked towards the weapon floor. Du Yu took the long knife in his hand and waved it for a moment, then threw it back on the shelf and shook his head. Looking at the dazzling array of Lingbao around, Du Yu''s face showed a helpless look. It can be said that these spirit treasures are not weak, but they are not suitable for Du Yu to use. After all, Du Yu didn''t know how many battles he had gone through this way, so he was naturally very picky about Lingbao. As the saying goes, only by possessing a very handy Lingbao can one exert one''s own strength to the extreme. Perhaps the monks who have just entered the practice do not think so, but Du Yujue is very human, and naturally knows that this is powerful. In many key battles, it is because of this weak weakness that he has fallen. Such a scene, Du Yu Don''t want to see. The psychic Taoist couldn''t help it anymore, and cried out strangely in his mind: "Boy, look at the cold blade on the top of your head." Du Yu raised his head this time and looked at the broken sword that he had overlooked at the beginning. Indeed, he could feel that if the blade was not damaged, it was indeed a treasure. Across the weapon stand, you can feel the bursts of sharpness from the blade of it. But it''s a pity that this sword was broken. Du Yu had never been interested in Broken Sword, so he passed the Broken Sword at the beginning. "Old man, this is a broken sword." Du Yu couldn''t help muttering, the psychic Taoist seemed to want to reach out and hit Du Yu, but when he remembered that he couldn''t do it, he said angrily: "You guys get cheap and sell well. This is also the best sword in the world. Although it is broken, it is not impossible to repair. Moreover, do you think this sword is what you want to take? This sword has spirit, you You must get his approval before you can hold it in your hand." Du Yu waved his hand and said perfunctorily: "I know, I know." Then he stretched out his hand and jumped up to hold it on the hilt of the broken sword. Du Yu just felt a flower in front of him, and then he didn''t know anything. When he opened his eyes again, the first thing he saw was a very peculiar picture. The person in the picture was a general. The general was holding this broken sword. The difference is that at that time, this The sword didn''t seem to be broken. When Du Yu saw the general, he was holding the sword in his hand, riding on a horse, and countless chasing soldiers were rushing behind him. But the man didn''t panic, he didn''t know how many chasing soldiers fluttered from the left to the right, and he even took the opportunity to kill a lot of them. However, Du Yu noticed that the wounds on that person''s body gradually increased. Obviously, that person was not a cultivator. He just cultivated a little spiritual energy without even stepping into the threshold of cultivating. However, people''s eyes are always sharp, just like the sword in Ruo''s hand, they would rather break it than surrender. The chaser in the picture did not try to surrender him. After all, such an outstanding general is a talented person who is needed everywhere, but that person refused. Until the final battle, he did not see any surrender. The picture When he got here, Du Yu felt a trance before him. When he opened his eyes again, the broken sword in his hand sent waves of repulsion, and then he flew out and fell a dog on the ground to eat shit. It was not that he had never tried to stand up, but it was strange that his spiritual power couldn''t work at that moment, so he just fell off like this. The voice of the psychic Taoist is a little gloating: "Boy, make you arrogant, you will suffer now." Du Yu rolled his eyes: "Old stuff, tell me how to regain this sword spirit." The tone of the psychic Taoist is as always gloating: "It''s very simple, let it feel that you, like his master, would rather die than surrender." "Fuck." Du Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed. The old man said it was the same as he didn''t say. The man regarded death as his home. Du Yu has a great youth, how could it be like this general to do something like a horse belly. "Old man, it''s a big deal, I don''t want this sword, you can figure it out." Du Yu rolled his eyes, put his hands around his chest, and sighed while sitting on the ground. Du Yu shouted: "I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t accept this broken sword." An angry fire ignited in Du Yu''s eyes, and then jumped up again, reaching out to grab the hilt of the sword. He quickly grabbed the hilt of the sword, but then, the same sword energy as before came from his palm and paralyzed his entire nerves. Although it was only a moment, it was enough to prevent him from performing the exercise again. , So he fell to the ground with another dog-grabbing gesture. Chapter 1851： Arrogant broken sword Du Yu quickly got up from the ground and yelled: "Cao, labor and management don''t believe it anymore. Labor and management can''t conquer a broken sword." Du Yu climbed up again and grabbed his hand on the hilt. This time, he did not let go, and the short sword buzzed. Then, for the third time, he dropped it as a dog gnawing shit. Come down. The psychic Taoist couldn''t help but laughed in his sea of ??knowledge: "Boy, make you crazy, see if this Broken Sword can buy your account." Du Yu took a deep breath. At this moment, he, with an inexplicable stubbornness, ignored everything, suddenly jumped from the ground, and then grabbed his hand on the hilt for the fourth time. Jian was stunned, but conveyed an idea: "I want this world, I can''t stop my footsteps anymore, just kill anything in front of me." There were bursts of purple light from the short sword, and then Du Yu fell from the air for the fourth time. The difference from the previous three times was that this time, he and Broken Sword fell together. Du Yu fell to the ground, but the psychic Taoist called for a long time and did not wake up. At this moment, Du Yu is in a peculiar mood: "Child, you are very good." In the artistic conception, it was the general who had just seen him. He walked from the yellow sand in the sky. Du Yu looked at his hands and confirmed one thing. This time, he is tangible, not the same as before. Just watching other people''s stories. The impatience on Du Yu''s face quickly dissipated, because the general did not have a trace of hostility in his eyes, only a kind of comfort, just like if a father is gratified for his son to grow up, it is a kind of gratification for his successors, Du Yu Seeing this scene, he nodded silently, and took the broken sword handed over by the general with both hands. "Boy, you are very good. I hope you will shine brightly in the future." The general¡¯s back disappeared in the wind and sand, Du Yu walked a few steps forward, hesitated for a moment, did not continue to catch up, but looked at the sword in his hand, in his artistic conception, the sword is complete, the sword is seven feet long, With a touch of golden cold light on the sword''s edge, it seemed that he could get out of his hand at any time, and there was a slight **** smell at the tip of the sword, and Du Yu felt it. Using the tip of the sword to pierce the palm of his hand, suddenly a kind of interlinked senses came from the blade. Du Yu knew that he had encountered a weapon that might accompany the rest of his life. "I will fix you." Du Yu touched the blade of Broken Sword, not caring that his sharpness would cut himself, and said with a smile. There were bursts of joy from the sword, and Du Yu knew that this was not an illusion. Then he walked out of the mood again. Opening his eyes again, Du Yu did not hesitate to cut the short sword through his palm, and blood quickly flowed in along the broken sword. Only at this moment did Du Yu feel that the previously connected senses had reappeared. "From now on, I will always take you with me." Du Yu smiled, and then reached out to touch the blade in his hand, with joy in his eyes. The psychic Taoist nodded in satisfaction, and whispered in his sea of ??knowledge: "Russ can be taught." Du Yu rolled his eyelids, too lazy to pay attention to the old man, and then looked in the direction of Ye Lier. Du Yu was not greedy. He was very satisfied with this armor technique and this broken sword. He found the herbal medicine pavilion where Ye Lier was located, and couldn''t help but laugh. It turned out that Ye Lier fell asleep among the herbs, and the herbs she picked were all around her. Ye Li''er''s sleeping state was beautiful, with a silently charming face on her natural dull face. Du Yu shook her head, walked back to the cabinet of weapons, and started practicing with the sword in her hand. The sword records very outstanding swordsmanship, of course, there are also the most basic three styles of cutting, cleaving, and stab. Du Yu practiced the sword while communicating with the sword spirit. He made rapid progress. He could feel that Ye Lier seemed to have inherited some inheritance, but he didn''t intend to disturb her. When he was tired, he sat on the fluorescent stone floor and rested for a while. When he was hungry, he took out the ingredients from the package behind him. Although the cultivator is normally not hungry, Du Yu did not use his spiritual power to shield that hunger pang, because he especially likes grains. "Wake up." Ye Lier didn''t know when she woke up. Du Yu helped her pack the herbs, put them in her luggage, and then walked out of the attic with her own broken sword. He was very satisfied with the harvest this time, but He still didn''t forget that the main purpose of coming out this time was to go to the land of Xuanhai to experience. "Pull, give me a hand." Ye Lier seemed a little numb and couldn''t stand up. She blushed and asked Du Yu for help. Du Yu waved her hand helplessly, then stretched out her jade hand, Ye Lier''s beautiful eyes narrowed into a crescent moon, Du Yu Shaking his head, he touched her head and said: "You girl." "Girl, I''m going to the land of Xuanhai, where are you going." This time, there was an inexplicable kindness on the two of them, a kind of extremely weak affection, quietly growing on the two of them. "me?" Seeing Ye Lier''s natural look, Du Yu felt helpless, smiled again and touched Ye Lier''s head, and said in a low voice: "You." Stupid makes people feel distressed. "If it doesn''t get rid of it, just follow me first." Du Yu took Ye Lier''s hand. Ye Lier nodded, and Du Yu smiled again. Ye Lier took out a medicinal herb from the package and handed it to Du Yu, her face flushed and stammered: "Here, here you are, this is good for improving your strength." Du Yu reached out and took it. It was a diced vanilla. This kind of dewy diced vanilla is very rare, and can enhance the special effect of the cultivator''s calmness. Du Yu smiled and touched Ye Lier''s head: "thanks." Walking outside the secret, Ye Lier spread her wings, picked up Du Yu and flew over from the air. Du Yu squinted, lazily feeling the comfortable softness. "You kid, don''t forget the business." Seeing Du Yu''s appearance, the psychic old man couldn''t help but smiled and reminded him. "I know, I know." Du Yu rolled his eyelids, felt the softness on Ye Lier''s chest, and narrowed his eyes again. As for the psychic old man''s words, he didn''t know how much he listened to. "Do you know how to get through this miasma forest?" Du Yu returned to the Orchid Valley again, and the valley was still surrounded by almost endless miasma as before. Ye Lier shook her head, Du Yu took her hand and walked towards the valley, smiling: "Let''s go, take a look." Ye Lier''s face flushed, Du Yu''s big hands were very rough, but she was very greedy for the security and temperature brought by it, and after nodding, she let Du Yu hold her. Du Yu''s eyes narrowed with a smile, Ye Lier''s hands were very gentle and comfortable to the touch. For Du Yu who likes beauty and strength, it is naturally a delicious delicacy. Although this delicacy is very young now, Du Yu does not plan to take it now. Chapter 1852： Parchment Scroll "Huh, so familiar." Ye Lier looked at a place in the valley and stretched out a green jade finger to point there. Du Yu also looked up. It was an old castle resembling an elven clan. Du Yu took Ye Lier''s hand and shouted: "Go, go over and take a look." Ye Lier nodded and let Du Yu walk over with her pink face flushed. "Oh, meet again." Du Yu was about to enter the castle in sight, but was stopped by one person. "Hand over the person on your back, and you can go there." The man had a cold light in his eyes. Before he could finish speaking, the short sword in his hand came first. Du Yuhuai interrupted the sword and flew out, and a sword light slammed on the man''s short sword. "bump." The dust on the ground flew up, and Du Yu''s mouth was filled with a smile, the smile was extremely weak, and then the dust flew up on the ground, the man vaguely saw that Du Yu had disappeared, and replaced by the thousands of horses that did not know when. "Fight, Om." The man vaguely heard these two handwritings, but could not tell the source of the sound. Then, a sword light fell from the sky, and with the sword light came the ubiquitous hum of sword drawing. The man was a little stunned. He couldn''t judge the direction of this sword light. In other words, he couldn''t dodge at all, he could only hold up the short sword in his hand and resist. "Om." The mosquito humming sounded again. Du Yu put away the dagger and picked up Ye Li''er who was stunned, with a touch of depression in his eyes that did not match his age. "Crack, crack." The man seemed to be very angry at Du Yu''s ignorance, but soon, the short sword in his hand broke, and then his neck was divided into two pieces by a sharp weapon. The body was pierced with sword light, which transformed behind Du Yu. Made the sky fly ashes. "It''s worthy of a famous sword." The psychic Taoist sighed in Du Yu''s sea of ??knowledge. The strength of the man was almost the same as Du Yu, but it was just a face-to-face. It took only a few breaths from the sword to take it, and he was completely cut and shattered. This is still the case when the sword has been broken. It is hard to imagine. The sword is intact, what a peerless edge it should be. "Old man, is there any difference between the current monasticism and the ancient times?" The Xiao Se in Du Yu''s eyes hadn''t dissipated for a long time. As he drew his sword, he saw the indomitable general in the wind and sand, knowing that he would die. So I remembered that for so many years, Kai Kai''s bones on the ground, and the inexplicable scars on the bones in the cave, will my future, like them, become one of the thousands of bones. "No, you are destined to be the one who will be the best." The psychic old man smiled and comforted him, but Du Yu just rolled his eyes, and then walked towards the castle with Ye Lier, who had never recovered from his arms. "Yes, you can put me down." Ye Lier blushed in Du Yu''s arms. Du Yu gently placed her on the ground and saw that there was a huge river across the front of the castle. In front of the river was a small wooden house. Du Yu looked at the sky, it was getting late, and he led Ye Lier. His hand walked towards the wooden house. "anyone there?" Du Yu hit the dust on the wooden house. "bump." Although Du Yu didn''t use much effort, perhaps the wooden door had long been rotten, and soon broke apart. There was an old bed, a table and chairs, and an unfinished note on the table. Ye Lier was a little flustered and didn''t follow Du Yu in. Du Yu walked slowly into the room, did not touch the bed or the table, just stretched out his hand and gently picked up the notebook. The handwriting is made of sheepskin, so the whole body is quaint yellow. Du Yu took it in his hand, patted the dust on it, and turned to the first page. "If you are here, then please drop a drop of blood on this notebook." Du Yu was about to turn the page, but soon discovered that the notes could no longer be opened. Du Yu rolled his eyelids and asked in the sea of ??knowledge: "Old man, there won''t be any robbing things in this note, right?" The psychic Taoist responded in an angry voice: "Just drop your blood on it." Only then did Du Yu transport a spirit energy, cut off his fingers, and carefully dripped a drop of blood on it, as if his blood was an incredible treasure. When the psychic Taoist saw this scene, he rolled his eyelids helplessly, and didn''t want to care about this pretentious guy. For any cultivator, there is basically no problem of excessive blood loss. Du Yu''s cautious appearance, but suddenly feels that his blood is very valuable, in the final analysis, he is stingy. After the notes fell on Du Yu''s blood, he quickly turned the second page, um, only turned the second page. "Fuck." Du Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed, feeling deeply that this note was cheating. But I opened that page and began to look at the writing on it carefully. The content of the first page of the parchment scroll: "Why not fight." You asked me this again, but I could only sigh, the broken banner has long lost the pride of the year. "Kang Dang..." This new shell has terrible power, and it is easy for me to pick up the broken flag. The clumsy rust in the angle of view, the bright red on the broken flagpole, and the broken flag feather that was already covered with dust, silently told the traces of its hardship back then. Your eyes are unprecedented disappointment, touch. Suddenly snatching the flag feathers from my hand, Nan Nan at the corner of his mouth, half indignation, half sigh: "Yi Ming, you have a memory of the figure who sees death as home." "Things are wrong, so you can get together and go away. Now that you have nothing to say, I will not send you off this time." I looked at a loss, my tone was half lost, half sighed, and the foster father walked in a hurry, but the dead grass could no longer give off a trace of vitality, and you also chose to leave. Naturally, you make sense. I lay down the thick dust on the ground blankly, apparently it hadn''t been sorted out for a long time, you looked at me helplessly, lamenting my misfortune and angering me. "Yi Ming, have you given up all your efforts for so many years." bump¡­ I picked up the already opened wine jar on the ground, took a bite to my lips, and then fell to pieces. The blood stains on my hands scratched by broken tiles, I seem to have a rare sobriety: "Foster father''s secret room is underneath. If it were you, you should know its meaning." I was immersed in the boundless darkness in front of me, and I seemed to see the figure of perseverance when I was young. Although it is a vicious figure that can burn the city on fire, it can always show a ray of tenderness for the longing in my heart: "At that moment, it can be regarded as accomplishing the goal." Du Yu looked and looked again, and didn''t seem to get any information, so he began to ask the psychic Taoist: "Old man, this one called Yiming, is it the owner of this handwriting, and that there are many treasures in the so-called secret room?" Chapter 1853： Magical third page The psychic Taoist saw the content of the handwriting, and couldn''t calm down for a long time, and sighed: "Boy, look at the third board under your left foot. There seems to be something underneath." Du Yu stretched out his foot and kicked the wooden board. It was hollow, but he quickly stepped on it and fell off. "Old man, you cheated me." Du Yu was somewhat indignant. The psychic Taoist touched his non-existent beard and sighed. "Old man, there is nothing under here, just a pile of wine jars." Du Yu was indignant. The psychic Taoist looked around, and indeed, there were only some wine jars, but the basement was no longer made of wood, but a secret room known for iron and stone. Du Yu took out the broken sword he had just obtained and chopped it, and found that there was no way to go. The secret room below this leaves the slightest trace. I can''t help but feel a little regretful. The sharpness of this broken sword has been tested, and even this broken sword can''t cut scratches on the secret room. Obviously, the material of the wall can be imagined. Unfortunately, it is because such a material cannot be carried by itself. Go, he feels a bit crooked and feels like going home empty-handed in Baoshan. "bump." Du Yu was about to pull aside the wine jar to see what mechanism was there. A figure fell from the air. Du Yu hurriedly reached out to take it. The figure was not heavy and it was very comfortable to hold in his arms. "Where do you put your hand." Only then did Du Yu notice that the somewhat embarrassed beauty in his arms was the elf princess Ye Lier. Du Yu laughed a little and lifted her up, and then he was reluctant to let go of the feeling in his hand just now. "Why did you come down." "I think you haven''t come out for so long... I''m worried about what happened to you inside." "Silly Nizi." Du Yu touched Ye Lier''s head, a little amused. Alcohol is everywhere here, so naturally it is impossible to light a torch, but Du Yu is not without help. He took out the fluorescent stones cut out from the attic and threw it on the ground, and the whole secret room instantly lit up. There were wine jars everywhere, Du Yu stretched out his hands and weighed them. Some were empty and some were full. He thought about it, and reached out and picked up some of the wine jars and put them in his space package. As for the space package, I got it in the attic. "Tsk tsk." Du Yu exclaimed a few times, turned around, and finally shook his head helplessly. Obviously, there was nothing but wine, and there was no secret room described in the book. Du Yu threw the sheepskin roll in his hand into the parcel. Then let Ye Lier fly out with him. "There, it should be where Grandpa is." Ye Lier¡¯s naturally dumbfounded eyes were a little dazed. Looking at the ancient castle on the other side of the river, the river was very long, and I don¡¯t know how long it would take to pass. Obviously, if you fly, even if it¡¯s Ye Lier alone, you can¡¯t fly. Past. There were wooden boats on the riverside that didn''t know when they stopped there, but it was clear that these boats were rotten, and Du Yu didn''t dare to board the boat rashly, worrying that it would bring a life crisis to himself and this elf girl. "What should I do." Ye Lier looked at Du Yu blankly, Du Yu smiled, and then took out a scroll from her arms. It was the parchment scroll he had just obtained. He had a hunch that the things recorded on the parchment scroll must be crossed by himself. helpful. "Boy, pour some of the wine you just got on the lambskin roll and you will see the third page." The psychic Taoist rolled his eyelids, watching that Du Yu was about to take the river water to wet the sheepskin scroll to see if it was possible to turn to the third page, and couldn''t help but remind. Du Yu just woke up like a dream, took out a jar of wine in the space package, opened it, and dropped a few drops of it on the third page with painful eyes. Seeing his appearance, the psychic Taoist rolled his eyes again. "Really opened." The third page was stained with wine, and it was actually turned over by Du Yu. Du Yu was a little surprised, but he put away the wine jar and looked at the writing on it greedily. Ye Li''er was also a little curious. She looked at the sheepskin roll in Du Yu''s hands. This was the biggest treasure in the cabin. But before the third page was opened, a wave of waves suddenly started in the river. Du Yu reacted quickly and jumped a few feet away with Ye Lier in his arms. Only then did he see that it was an anaconda. The difference with the anaconda is that this one is probably more than twice as strong, and its strength seems to have reached the ascension state. "Boy, this is King Anaconda." Du Yu held the broken sword in his arms, Ye Lier also took out her bow and arrow, but strangely, the anaconda did not attack him, although it greedily looked at the sheepskin scroll in Du Yu''s hand, but At the same time there is a fear. It seems that the sheepskin roll is what it wants, but at the same time it is also a terrible thing. After Ye Li''er''s bow and arrow were shot, it was quickly bounced away by that layer of python skin. Obviously, this level of defense was no longer within the scope of the bow and arrow''s ability to shoot. "Remember the sword trick I taught you." Du Yu was planning to avoid the edge for a while, and there was a buzzing sound from the broken sword. The general appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes again. He practiced a series of sword lights in front of him between the electric light and flint. , And the soldiers in front of him were quickly cut into pieces of meat. "Oh, what''s so difficult about this." Du Yu wiped the corners of his mouth, and his sword flew out. He drew his sword and injected spiritual power into the air according to the posture he just remembered. Then he realized that under this dance, the giant python in front of him was exposed at least three times. A flaw. "I see." Immediately afterwards, the broken sword in Du Yu''s hand sent out three sword lights, and the giant python fell into the river in an instant. Du Yu felt a little bit, and immediately jumped over, there was a strange suction from the pages of the book in his hand. If the Anaconda King had a complete victory, it would naturally be able to break free of this suction, but at this moment it was just injured by the broken sword in Du Yu''s hand. After struggling for a while, it was quickly sucked by the page in Du Yu''s hand, and then with the naked eye. The visible speed becomes smaller, and finally a picture on the page is formed, and its brief introduction is taken away on the right side of the picture: King Anaconda: The royal family of the Anaconda family has the ability to command anacondas. It also grows frequent fangs, carrying the terrifying water and wood toxins, and is immune to most attacks of the same level with the lubricated python skin. . Du Yu saw the picture and introduction in his hand, twitched the corner of his mouth, and then screamed: "Old man, this sheepskin roll works well." The psychic Taoist rolled his eyes and ignored him. Du Yu didn''t ask, he seemed to know something. He opened the page in his hand, and the King Anaconda was released by him. But this time, although there was a strong unwillingness in the huge snake eyes, he was still summoned by Du Yu''s order. The surrounding anacondas circled into a boat shape and lifted the deadwood boat on the side. Du Yu took Ye Lier''s hand and smiled lightly: "Let''s go." Ye Lier was a little afraid of the anaconda under the boat. Chapter 1854： Battle against the demons But seeing Du Yu''s hand stretched out, he still stretched out his hand to lift his hand, and then stepped on the smooth anaconda skin. "Ouch." Du Yu screamed again. It turned out that the anaconda skin was too smooth, and the rotten wooden boat on it was broken into slag. Du Yu shook his head helplessly and sighed: "No matter, just cross the river." But Ye Lier seemed to have slipped her foot, and then she pulled Du Yu and fell directly onto the anaconda. "No, sorry." Du Yu pushed with both hands, just to the gentleness of his chest, a dark refreshment in his heart: Although it is a little smaller, the touch is still good. Then Luck Reiki climbed up from the anaconda, waved his hand, it was all right, and at the same time, he was still thinking of the touch in his hand just now. So under the unwilling leadership of King Anaconda, Du Yu took Ye Lier''s hand and rushed towards the castle. Ye Li''er''s pink face was still red. Although she accidentally fell over because of the smooth skin of the anaconda, it still gave Du Yu a lot of money. Thinking of this, Ye Li''er''s pink face blushed again. Du Yu lay on the anaconda, spread it with the cloth that had been prepared, and then with a straw that was taken out of nowhere in the corner of his mouth, looked at Ye Lier''s shy pink face, and smiled. This long path of cultivation is not boring. "gone." On the other side of the river, just after dawn, Du Yu waved at Ye Lier. "Ah, oh." Ye Lier only noticed now that she blushed down from the anaconda and followed Du Yu. Du Yu picked up the sheepskin roll in his hand and put away the Anaconda King, and then walked towards the castle. Below the castle are two strange camps facing each other, one is the demon with horns on their heads, and the other is the elves with long ears. Shen Yunxi is at the elves and seems to be participating in the upcoming confrontation. "grandfather." Ye Li''er yelled, and then ran towards an old man of the elven clan. Du Yu touched his head and looked at Shen Yunxi embarrassedly: "What a coincidence." Shen Yunxi nodded, then took the long sword handed over by the elf next to him, and walked on the huge martial arts stage. "This is, what''s the matter?" Du Yu was a little puzzled, and asked the old elven man on the side. After hearing Ye Li''er''s explanation, the old elven man looked at Du Yu with a little more kindness in his eyes, and explained with a smile; "The last place of our elves is about to be occupied by the demons. We don''t want to leave. Although we no longer have the heart of Orchid, we still have to fight to the end." Speaking of the flames of gas in the eyes of the old elves, he continued: "Fortunately, this female monk is willing to help us. We can''t produce enough elven warriors to go to the martial arts stage." Du Yu nodded and looked at the battle on the stage. Because of Ye Li''er, he had a great affection for the elves, and naturally he didn''t want to see the elves annihilated. "bump." After a buzzing sound on the stage, Shen Yunxi was knocked off the ring. Du Yu reached out and hugged Shen Yunxi. Shen Yunxi blushed and did not refuse, then Du Yu helped her stand up. The demon with horns on his head took the profanity away from his eyes, and said with a smile: "I''m impatient, if I am willing to be my 18th concubine, I will go around you and not die. As for the elves, have you considered it?" Du Yu looked at the armored demons. Obviously he was the leader of this team. The old elf gritted his teeth and was about to smash the net with them. Du Yu stretched out his hand to stop him, his face was a bit chilly, and then jumped onto the ring and said: "Let me accompany you two tricks." "Boy, you are sure to be nosy, we are just a vanguard, and the demon army is still behind." Du Yu pulled out the broken sword in his arms, and the jealousy in the eyes of the demon clan became solemn. As a strong demon clan, he could feel the unobstructed edge of the broken sword. "Hit if you want, there is so much nonsense." Before Du Yu''s words fell, a phantom rushed out of the broken sword and blessed Du Yu. That was the passing general. At this moment, Du Yu felt absolutely fearless. The general''s mentality was to stand on the top of the corpse in the sea of ??blood and watch with cold eyes as the army rushed forward. It was an almost absolute arrogance that didn''t put anything in the eyes, and at the same time it was the ultimate that a sword could reach. In his world, the world was just a seven-foot cold light in his hand. "Blood Demon Breaks the Sky." The demon strong man took the scimitar in his hand, and the black fire ignited on the scimitar. His eyes were with respect, not for Du Yu, but respect for the passing general. Although the demon did not fear the strong , And they are not afraid of the strong, but they respect the strong. The soul in the sword in Du Yu''s hand is worthy of their respect, so he tried his best when he came up, and Du Yu didn''t see the slightest panic in his eyes. His eyes were extremely calm, the world is huge, and there are so many things in his world. One person has one sword, and the others, if not withered bones in the sword, are embers in the world that have not been blown away by the wind. "A sword falls to the stars." This swordsmanship is no longer the swordsmanship that the general learned, but a brand-new swordsmanship mastered by Du Yu and the sword spirit resonance. Du Yu can feel the buzzing sound from the broken sword, it is joy. Is the sword like its own? Du Yu thought to himself, Zeng Ri¡¯s generals broke the halberd and sank into the sand, and the broken sword at this moment, too, came from the battlefield and died on the battlefield. "Boom, puff." Two sounds sounded, and the entire ring was divided into two halves. The two of them succeeded in cracking the center of the ring. When the crack appeared, it spread rapidly. In the end, the whole ring was broken into countless rubbles. Du Yu and Na Mo The strong clan stood on the gravel and continued to fight. The reason why the rubble was not broken into powder was not because the two of them were not strong enough, but because half of the rubble was filled with the sword intent emanating from Du Yu with endless traction, while the other part was The devilish energy on the demon clan was enveloped, and with this sword, the entire arena was cut into half of each of the two. "Pick me this trick." Du Yu smiled, but the smile was extremely cold. The woman who molested him in front of him, how could he not be angry in his heart, but the anger took away a touch of peace, and the calmness of the people in front of him was frustrated. The hand interrupted the sword to draw three sword flowers, and finally locked the three flaws in the body of the demon strong. Ye Lier, who was watching the battle, quickly recognized that this was the sword technique used to defeat the Anaconda King not long ago. "Sword Dang Sanxin." The demon expert wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth. It was not the injury caused by the sword just now, but the backlash from his own swordsmanship. His talent was too different from Du Yu''s. The sword just now used too much potential. , Although each occupies half of the country on the bright side, the actual situation can only be known in their own hearts. This general already knew that he had lost, but the enthusiasm in his heart did not lose half of the point. The Demon Race, the most favorite thing is to fight against the strong. Chapter 1855： Orchid Heart "happy." The strong demon clan picked up the scimitar in his hand and looked at Du Yu. The knife in his hand was inserted into his heart and then pulled out. There was nothing strange about the people next to him, because the demon clan is like this. There are countless people who can self-mutilate. A short-term method of gaining powerful strength, but Du Yu did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation on his face. At this moment, he is a pure swordsman. Although he relies on the sharpness of the broken sword, his heart will not be shaken by the strength of the demon in front of him. Still the same sentence, the world is so big and there are so many things. In his eyes, there is only one person, one sword, and the others are all dust. "It is also your honor to die under my sword." Du Yu spoke indifferently, just like if a swordsman who has already become famous, his arrogance is not reduced by half, the strong demon clan doesn''t seem to feel ashamed. go. "Om." After the mosquito hum, Du Yu put away the broken sword and walked down the ring that was completely broken into powder, while the strong demon behind him laughed, and then his body suddenly shattered and disappeared. "You guys, do you still have to fight." Du Yu turned his back to the starch ring, and the demons next to him would look at each other, and then fled one after another. "Are you OK." Shen Yunxi walked over with some worry, Ye Lier also planned to step forward. Seeing this scene, she silently stopped, her beautiful eyes full of envy. The old man of the elven race also came over, bowed deeply to Du Yu, and then thanked: "Young monk, thank you for saving our elves." Du Yu raised his head and looked at the old elves and the less than one hundred elves behind him. Recalling that the demon tribe before him was less than 10,000, he shook his head and smiled: "nothing." Seeing the elves of the elves hesitate to speak, Du Yu smiled and said: "Elderly, if you need help, you can just say it. Of course, if there is any way to get through the Orchid Valley, you can also tell me." The old elf hesitated for a moment, touched the beard of his chin, sighed and said: "There is indeed one thing that needs the help of the strong, young monk. If you can do it, then I can meet any of your requirements that I can do." Du Yu''s thoughts suddenly floated, but he looked at Shen Yunxi next to him, he smiled, and touched the back of his head and said in a deep voice: "This is what I should do." After a brief exchange with the old elven man, Du Yu was settled in a noble wooden house, where Ye Lier was responsible for eating and drinking. Tomorrow, he went to the forbidden land of the elves to find the legendary Orchid Heart for them. Sitting opposite Du Yu, Shen Yunxi rolled his eyelids as he watched him lazily, and said in a deep voice: "How did you get lost." Du Yu reached out and took the juice from Ye Lier, took a sip on his lips, and then sighed: "This is a long story. I was first blocked by a few anacondas, and then saved by the elven sister who brought us juice just now..." Shen Yunxi picked up another glass of juice. Hearing Du Yu''s spoiled experience these days, he held his mouth and laughed a little bit from time to time, then stepped forward and looked at Du Yu''s armor, stepped forward to smell it, and then pinched Du Yu. The ruan meat on Yu''s waist rotated 180 degrees, and said with a chuckle: "It smells like a woman." Du Yu dropped a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead, then endured the pain and explained: "That''s because she fell and I helped her. Please don''t pinch it, lady, it hurts, it hurts." Shen Yunxi released his hand and Du Yu silently breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Shen Yunxi with a flushed face, his beautiful eyes seemed to be trying to teach Du Yu''s improper language. Seeing that she was about to speak, Du Yu hurriedly blocked her mouth, um, he blocked it with his mouth. "Let go, let me go." Shen Yunxi''s pink face flushed, and he stretched out his hand to try to get away from Du Yu''s embrace, but Du Yu''s hug became tighter, and her strength in ancient times, which could only be an eighth rank, was naturally unable to break free from Du Yu, who is now the first-rank wanderer, and suddenly the whole person is like a steam girl. Generally, when she softened, Du Yu warmed the fragrant nephrite jade again, and his eyes rolled around, and then she let go of Shen Yunxi when she stopped moving. Ye Li''er outside the door watched this scene with envy in her beautiful eyes. Another elf girl saw Ye Li''er peeping outside the door. She reached out and touched her shoulder, and Ye Li''er suddenly jumped like a frightened rabbit. Fortunately, she has wings on her back, staying in the air without falling. "What are you doing, Monica." When Ye Lier saw her usual sister, her beautiful eyes took away the shame and anger, but she was inexplicably good-looking. Monica saw Ye Lier''s appearance, the eyes in her beautiful eyes took away the sly luster, and flew to her ears. Side whispered: "If you like it, go after it. What does it look like to cringe like that." Ye Li''er blushed and almost fell in the air. Monica hurriedly took her hand so that she wouldn''t fall. "But he has a girlfriend." Seeing the intimate appearance of Du Yu and Shen Yunxi in the wooden house, Ye Lier was like a turtle with her head down, with two jade hands covering her face. Monica rolled her eyes, and a platinum gown was flying in the air, looking very playful. The pale gold wings behind her were shining with holy brilliance. Du Yu saw this scene through the window of the wooden house. With a string of water at the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, she was caught by Shen Yunxi. Du Yu was drinking the juice of the elves and admiring the beautiful scenery outside the window, feeling in his heart that the white legs of the elves were so beautiful, and suddenly felt a murderous aura from the other side, and then lowered his head, just in time to see Shen Yunxi looking at her with a smile, at this moment Shen Yunxi The beautiful eyes are affectionate, and they seem to be particularly moving. "Lady, listen to me to explain." Du Yu gave a shock, and seemed to know something. "bump." But soon, a chair appeared in Shen Yunxi''s jade hand. Du Yu looked at it, as if there was nowhere to hide, his eyes rolled, as if he had thought of a good idea, and then he rushed towards Shen Yunxi. However, he rushed for nothing. In other words, he happened to pounce on a flying chair. "Ouch." Du Yu touched his swollen eyelid and rushed in the direction of Shen Yunxi again, and then Du Yu''s begging for mercy and the collision of tables and chairs came from the room. Monica in the air rolled her eyelids. As the high priest of the elves, she certainly knew what had happened just now, but she pretended not to hear and pulled Ye Lier aside in her boudoir, and began to give She explained how to get the heart of a man. The head she heard from Monica was that Ye Lier nodded, but what Ye Lier didn''t know was that Monica was just like her, but an unmanned girl. And what she is talking about is the knowledge in the book... Chapter 1856： Elf Forbidden Land When they finished fighting, Du Yu touched his black nose and swollen face, not daring to recover his spiritual energy, and then opened the parchment scroll he had obtained. The text on the second page obviously contained no information, and the anaconda on the third page. Wang was also turned over by Du Yu directly. And this fourth page, with the dark blood on it as a medium, finally turned over. At this time, I saw that on the fourth page, it was the demon general who had just been defeated by Du Yu, and his strength was at least equivalent to Tier 3, but that person was too aloof, and Du Yu used Broken Sword''s Sharp to successfully defeat him. . But unexpectedly, no one saw that at the time, that person did not die, but was absorbed by the sheepskin roll. The eyes of the strong demon clan at this time were very complicated, and he looked at Du Yu respectfully and said: "See the master." "Look up, what''s your name." Du Yu fiddled with the Go game on the table, and Shen Yunxi was called by Monica and Ye Lier to study the makeup of the elves. With that special rain and dew, women have never been resistant to things that can improve their appearance. "My name is Ze Xi." The Demon Race replied to Du Yu with its dark, sharp eyes without a trace of white eyes. Du Yu nodded in satisfaction and motioned him to play this game with himself with his chin. The demons nodded, not pretending, picked up the black chess pieces and began to place them on the board. This is a human thing, but Du Yu likes it very much. Although it is just for entertainment, it can often bring the pleasure of fighting on the battlefield. "Your martial arts are good, do you have any plans in the future." Du Yu''s face was a little cautious. He thought that the demons should not understand Go, and perhaps the rules need to be taught by himself, but he didn''t expect that his chess skills were not weak, so that Du Yu was clearly in a dilemma soon. Case. The Mozu''s tone is neither humble nor overbearing, but it is also respectful: "I want to fight the strong. If the master can let me fight the strong, the subordinates are grateful, and those subordinates, if the master needs it, they can dispatch the master at any time." Du Yu nodded in satisfaction, talking to smart people is comfortable, no need to spend much time. But Du Yu was also a little flustered. Ze Xi''s chess skills were too strong, and with his unique edge, Du Yu unexpectedly found that he was a little overwhelmed. Du Yu shook his head and continued to play chess unintentionally. He picked up the sheepskin roll and took Ze Xi back into it, and then sat on the bed all night. Early the next morning, Du Yu stretched out and knocked on Shen Yunxi''s door, intending to follow the elven clan chief to their forbidden area to find Orchid Heart. As soon as Shen Yunxi opened the door, Du Yu hugged her. "You, let me go." Shen Yunxi''s pink face flushed, but Du Yu was reluctant, and didn''t let it go until she kissed her pink face. "Ahem." There was a coughing sound from outside the door, and the elven patriarch knocked on the door and walked in. He sighed after seeing the indifferent Du Yu and the flushed Shen Yunxi: "It''s nice to be young." Behind him were Monica and Ye Lier, Ye Lier was very shy, but Monica looked at Du Yu curiously, with sly eyes in her beautiful big eyes, as if she was not afraid of life at all. "Young man, follow behind me." The elven patriarch led the way with a cane, walked to a stone gate, and sighed: "This is the secret of my race, young man, good luck to you." Du Yu nodded and took Shen Yunxi''s hand and walked towards the secret realm. Ye Lier touched her finger, but she didn''t dare to say anything. Monica rolled her eyes and smiled at Du Yu. , Watching him and Shen Yunxi walk in. Still not forgetting to make a bad shot of Ye Li''er, who didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. Ye Li''er was frightened, and the shadow shook. With a panic, Du Yu couldn''t help but glance back. As soon as he walked into the forbidden area, the branches from all directions soon came around. Du Yu''s sword spirit was sharp and sharp, but the branches did not dare to come close. They just surrounded Du Yu far away. Shen Yunxi was a little surprised. He stepped back a few steps and hit Du Yu. On Yu''s back, his face flushed. Du Yu smiled. The brief touch made him feel refreshed, but he still didn''t forget what was going on. He let out Ze attack to open the way, and soon the dead branches were cleared away. Du Yu took Shen Yunxi''s hand and followed him leisurely. Soon, a tree hole attracted their attention. Because that was the only way ahead, Du Yu thought for a while, took Ze Xi back into the sheepskin roll, and then took Shen Yunxi''s hand and jumped in. Then Du Yu didn''t know anything. When Du Yu woke up, an endless tree demon appeared in front of him. Du Yu took the broken sword in his hand and allowed the tree monsters to slash through him, watching the flesh and blood on his body fly indifferently. Soon, the tree monsters dispersed. Such an illusion can''t deceive Du Yu. Although the painful senses are as real as reality, Du Yu holds the sword in his arms, a kind of fearlessness arises in his heart. "What is your purpose in coming here." Although it was still an illusion, Du Yu was not attacked at this time. A figure walked towards Du Yu with a cane in his hand, with an old color on his face and interrogation in his eyes. Du Yu sat on the ground, regardless of whether the yellow sand on the ground would stain his armor. Shen said: "Entrusted by others, it''s just looking for the heart of Orchid." The tone was neither overbearing nor overbearing. The old man''s eyes instantly became cold, with a touch of murderous air. Du Yu looked at her indifferently. Time did not know how long it had passed before the man finally spoke: "Young man, although you may not be a bad person, you should be aware of the things that my unfilial children and grandchildren have not been able to obtain for so many years, how difficult and dangerous it is for you to be an outsider if you want to get it." Du Yu was about to say something, but there was a burst of emotion from the sword in his hand. It was a kind of determined indignation. For many years, the general and the sword have been as one body. Even if it is broken now, it is naturally not difficult to feel Du Yu, who is newly recognized by it. When it comes to its temperament, it can''t be underestimated, and it can''t be seen with contempt, just like Du Yu''s arrogant time. Infected by the sword qi, Du Yu held his sword on the hilt, his eyes were sharp, and his mouth slipped slightly. Although he was smiling, his smile was inexplicably cold and his tone was extremely weak: "Then, don''t bother your old man." The illusion in front of him quickly dissipated, but Du Yu once again lost Shen Yunxi''s trace. Du Yu rolled his eyes. Although he knew that this place was difficult to join together and there was no major danger, Du Yu was still unavoidable in his heart. A little unhappy, the broken sword in his hand is just like his human being, arrogant and invincible. "Should I ask that old woman where to go now?" Du Yu touched his head, suddenly a little embarrassed. Although vaguely knowing that the test will not be too low, there are withered vines and empty wilderness everywhere, and he really doesn''t know where to find that **** Orchid Heart. Chapter 1857： Difficult "I knew I wouldn''t quarrel with the old woman." Du Yu rolled his eyes, and then released Ze Xi again. As soon as Ze Xi came out, his eyes were three-point discomfort. There is a natural rejection between the demons and the natural air in this world. Du Yu touched the back of his head and asked: "Do you know where to go now?" Ze Xi twitched the corner of his mouth, then closed his eyes, and when he pulled away again, he pointed to a corner in front of him: "Master, there should be some information." Du Yu nodded, retracted the sheepskin roll in his hand, and then ran towards the direction Ze Xi pointed. "Boy, something is wrong." "What''s wrong, old man." Du Yu asked in his mind. The psychic Taoist has a solemn expression. Although Du Yu can''t see it, he can feel the atmosphere. "There is a living thing ahead." Du Yu''s eyes widened. On the ground covered with dry vines and yellow sand, there could be living creatures. It is conceivable how strong this creature would be. Du Yu was planning to stop here and start to distinguish the direction again, but soon, a figure appeared in front of Du Yu, who looked exactly like Du Yu, and even the sword in his hand was broken. The difference is that the sword in that man''s hand is not as sharp as Du Yu''s hand. Obviously, this broken sword is too precious to be easily copied. "Who are you." Du Yu asked cautiously, but the person in front of him moved, his face was extremely calm and mixed with coldness, like a zombie who would not express his emotions, but the sword in his hand would be swift, without the slightest extraneous movement. Use the technique of a sword to travel like clouds and flowing water. Cut and stab, three sword flowers flashed in the air, locking three flaws in Du Yu''s body. Du Yu rolled his eyes, looked at the counterfeit in front of him, and asked in his heart: "Old man, what the **** is this." bump... Du Yu stepped back three steps and plunged his feet into the sand for half a foot. This blocked the seemingly random blow of the counterfeit in front of him, and even his own skills could be simulated. The psychic Taoist sighed and said: "Bronze spirit puppets are not a treasure. A **** tool will replicate the full strength of the person, but with the limit of this forbidden land, it is probably in the ninth stage of Shenyou." Du Yu rolled his eyes, and then looked at the counterfeit in front of him dignifiedly. It''s no wonder that the same as the first-order Shenyou, he can''t stand it because of writing. It must be the dead old woman who is stumbling me, Du Yu thought. Du Yu looked at the copper spirit puppet who was leaping towards him again, and sighed: "There is no end." His wrist was a little sore and numb, but the copper spirit puppet seemed to have endless energy, and once again waved the broken sword in his hand and rushed towards Du Yu. Du Yu gritted his teeth and raised the Broken Sword over his head. This is the first time he has actively felt Broken Sword''s arrogant will. If he blocks the people in front of him, he chops them, and kills the ones that block the footsteps. The bones are piled up. At the top of the mountain, I watched you rush to kill with cold eyes. The aura just infected Du Yu, and there was a burst of arrogance in his heart. He no longer looked at the copper spirit puppet in front of him, but the action of breaking the sword in his hand was slowed down. No, this is not a slowness, but a prediction. Each attack path of the copper spirit puppets. After all, I can understand myself best, and the copper spirit puppet is a dead thing after all, lacking a bit of human flexibility, Du Yu''s eyes flashed, capturing the moment when the copper spirit puppet was stalemate, his hand interrupted the sword and pulled out. Although there is no scabbard, the sharpness will not be reduced by this. "Zi." Similar to the sound of a power short circuit, a large hole appeared in the chest of the copper spirit puppet, and the core of it was exposed. The look in Du Yu''s eyes was extremely cold. Because his chest was penetrated, the body of the copper spirit puppet became more and more stalemate, but Du Yu did not. At this moment, he is just like if he is half of the broken sword in his hand, it is not worse than one point. . "Crack." There was a sound of broken parts on the copper puppet again, and Du Yu retracted his sword and turned around. "bump." The copper spirit puppet burst instantly, scattered parts on the ground, and the parts were quickly covered by the wind and sand, and a little dust was blown off. "Boy, the sharpness of this sword is too dangerous. You have to pay more attention to it. It''s hard to imagine what a murderous soldier it would be when it was perfected." Du Yu rolled his eyes and put away the swordsmanship: "I know, I know." Soon, an ancient country constructed by Tengman appeared in Du Yu''s vision. The ancient country was very large, but no matter from which angle it was viewed, it was an endless ashes. Although the building was still good, but for some reason, Du Yu could feel it, The interior has long been corrupted, and you should be able to feel it when you reach out and touch it. The seemingly perfect building is actually a ruined wall. "Here, there is no clue." Du Yu rolled his eyes again, and the psychic Taoist was also silent. Although this huge ancient country represented the prosperity of the elves, it could not survive the traces of the years after all. Du Yu walked on the ancient country and opened the first door. The object was exposed, and the first thing I saw was a dusty portrait. Du Yu stretched out his hand and wiped the dust on the portrait at the front desk of the main hall. Only then did he see that it was an elf beauty in a white robe, long brown hair, and light golden wings. She looked very similar to the Monica she had met before. Like, it may be the ancestor of Monica. And beside her is a huge sika deer, and a few rabbits eating grass beside the sika deer. The whole portrait reveals a peaceful atmosphere. Du Yu''s heart calmed down inexplicably. For some reason, seeing this portrait felt in his heart. Inexplicably comfortable, as if the dust in my heart has been washed away for many days. "Old man, can this portrait be taken off." Du Yu could feel that if he took this portrait back, perhaps the dying elves would be a little more angry. The psychic Taoist shook his head: "The traces of time on it are too heavy, I''m afraid there is no possibility of taking it away." After all, the release time was too long and it was rotten, so Du Yu, who had understood it, rolled his eyes after turning around for a long time. Although he was a little regretful, he continued to walk towards the main hall. There were dust and stone walls along the way, and he could not see a trace of objects and the vitality that might be contained in it. The castle in the entire ancient city is like dead. All you can see is ashes, but Du Yu is not without harvest. He picked up a cracked stone on the ground with mottled stripes on it. When Du Yu put the stone on the sheepskin roll, he successfully used the stone. The almost rusty thing on the page opened the fifth page of the parchment scroll. And this page, although there is no special ability that makes people shine, it still makes him stare, because this page seems to be telling Du Yu, a special secret, Du Yu first turned the page and looked at it. He wrote one by one to the top, but he quickly became dizzy and fainted. Chapter 1858： Illusion "Hey, are you hungry?" Du Yu raised his head and found that his practice was missing. He couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. Looking at the clothes on his body, it seemed to have changed, and the psychic Taoist in the sea of ??knowledge before could not shout. Someone was talking in front of him. Du Yu looked up. He didn''t know when he was on a battlefield, and the person asking his own words was a tired veteran. Du Yu hasn''t answered yet, the veteran has already taken out a flour cake from his arms, left half of it, and handed it to him. "thanks." Du Yu reached out to take the half of the dough that the veteran handed over. Although the veteran took the dust away from his hands, Du Yu didn''t care. Before he could judge where he was, Du Yu was so easy to come. people. Soon, a general came over. Although I don''t know why, Du Yu quickly stood up in a standard posture, holding a long spear that I didn''t know where to pick it up. It seemed that this was the instinct of his body. "The next battle is of great importance, and I hope you all will do your best." As he said, the general nodded and signaled that someone took a short-term huge scoop and carried rice soup in a huge basket. This time the rice soup was very sticky, and it seemed that it should be enough for everyone to have a full meal. Du Yu didn''t have any extra actions, but quietly picked up his own bowl of rice soup, and then ate it while talking with the veteran next to him. "This battle is very important." While drinking the rice soup, the veteran rolled his old eyelids: "It''s just using a ladder to attack the city. Although there is a siege vehicle, most of it will be dead and silent. If there is any letter to the family, please leave it as soon as possible." Having said that, the veteran drank the rice soup in his hand, lowered the soup bowl in his hand, and patted Du Yu on the shoulder. "This is the war in ancient times." Du Yu put down the soup bowl in his hand. He was not used to this rough food, but it was not difficult to swallow. Although he still couldn''t judge why he appeared here, Du Yu felt that it was nothing if it was just a war. Difficult. "Come on." Although it seems that I cannot feel the psychic Taoist and my own practice here, I can still feel my physical fitness far better than others. For example, I can jump up to three feet high when I jump, and my fingers are strong enough. Crush the stone. This is of course nothing in the world of his own monasticism, but in this place where the bird does not shit, it is already close to supernatural power. Although Du Yu knows that the fifth page of the parchment scroll brought him here, he still doesn''t know where it is. In the situation, he just said something when he was attacking the city with a ladder: "Siege, that is my strength." "Puff, click." The huge rock on the city fell, and soon the ladder in the hands of the veteran was smashed down, and a stone hit the veteran''s head, and then there was a blur of blood and blood that could not be seen clearly. Du Yu sighed and asked in his heart: "What do you want to tell me." Recalling the stone that opened the fifth page, it shouldn¡¯t be connected to the ancient dynasty. Du Yu is no less than the giant among the dwarves, flexible, powerful, and ingenious. . Soon, Du Yu jumped from the centurion and rushed to the position of vanguard general. The veteran''s body was already buried. Du Yu often went to look at it, then poured a pot of wine in front of him and shook his head. The victory of this battle was sudden, and Du Yu, who performed best among them, was naturally promoted. Now, he is already a vanguard general, silently calculating the time when he fell here, and the corner of his mouth sighed with emotion: "Unconsciously, a month has passed." There is no sun or moon in the practice, but among these precarious people, Du Yu can feel their joy and sorrow. But today, it is a special day. Several pioneer generals have made an appointment to go to Tianxiang Pavilion. The name seems very elegant, but in fact, it is just a brothel. Du Yu played with the wine glass in his hand, put down the armor on his body and walked in leisurely, and soon went to listen to a singer''s piano music under the arrangement of an old mother. "Please from inside this lord." The beauty was beside, but Du Yu had no joy in his eyes, and Yehu patted him on the shoulder next to him: "Everyone comes to drink flower wine together, please be happy." Du Yu just smiled now, and seemed to have been integrated here. "My lord, look at this poem, how is it right?" A singer brought a calligraphy and painting to Du Yu, seemingly intending to let him appreciate it. Du Yu picked up the calligraphy and painting and looked at the words on it. He couldn''t help but smile. Isn''t this the two love poems that are well-known today? This singer asks the poem to be false, and hopes to be rescued here is true. Du Yu didn''t bother to expose her, and he didn''t act as if he understood her meaning, and while holding a wine glass, he looked at the words "Kai Jia Cang Cang, Bai Lu is Shuang", and whispered in her ear: "The so-called Iraqi people are on the water side." The singer''s pink face instantly blushed, and her already coquettish face was even more attractive. Du Yu smiled, and then threw a small amount of money to buy the singer into the house he has now, although it is not big, but he has everything. The little episode passed quickly, and Du Yu silently calculated that today is his thirty-seventh day here. But now he is facing a battle to encircle the valley. Now Du Yu was originally a military commander, but he was also invited, so he sat on the side seat. "Now our army has an absolute advantage, and the small beads and bamboos are not enough to be afraid." Du Yu took a sip of the wine glass in front of him. He had already understood that now it is just a situation where the big fish eats the small fish, and they, the big fish, asked him to come over to listen, but because of this battle. It''s almost a win, it''s just a few people. When Du Yu heard them talk about foaming at the mouth, and then again gave Du Yu the task of leading the charge, Du Yu rolled his eyes and took it smoothly. "Come on, this time is just a battle for gilding some people, you should understand." Du Yu nodded. The person in front of him was Wang Xiao, a general who led millions. The so-called gilding was to add a layer of military exploits to certain figures like princes. Although Du Yu is no different from standing in the middle of the team, his status is not high, so no one pushes him. It is also because Du Yu does not stand in a team but abides by their rules, in other words, it does not violate their interests. That''s why those people were allowed to open one eye and close one eye, and the words of Wang Xiao reminded him to let Du Yu know how to give way. Du Yu nodded, he didn''t care about everything here, he just wanted to put him back in this **** sheepskin scroll, because, after all, this place is not his belonging. Chapter 1859： Phantom "Remember, the general who defended the city this time, the princess said, he wants to live." Before leaving, Wang Xiao patted Du Yu on the shoulder. Du Yu rolled his eyes. Wang Xiao is a native of Zhuzhu country. It is hard to imagine that since he went to the north to cast Que Ling, he has never shown any mercy to his home country. heart of. Perhaps this is also the case. Now the entire Que Ling is 80% of the soldiers and millions of people obey his orders. Although it is not based on his personality charm, it is precisely because of this that it is more and more sufficient to prove his ability and means. The entire Que Ling But no one is not afraid of this murderous general, and no one dares to take him lightly because he is a native of Zhuling Country. As Du Yu¡¯s top boss this time, Du Yu rolled his eyes and had no intention of interacting with the guy who only knew the leader of the battle. As for how to save the man¡¯s life, Du Yu thought about it for a moment, and finally decided to leave it to his fate. . "General, there will be General Lao when the city is broken." A noble man came over and smiled at Du Yu. Du Yu nodded his head in a noncommittal posture. The man seemed to know something, and quickly took out a gold ticket from his arms. The gold ticket was no less than one hundred thousand taels. Du Yu frowned, but seemed to think of something, and nodded and took the gold ticket away. This person is the second prince of Que Ling. He came to this small country battle naturally to gild himself, and at the same time, he also made friends with Du Yu, a general who was promoted from a soldier to a vanguard general in just one month. To lay a good foundation for his future, Du Yu accepted it only to leave some coins enough for the people to survive after he left. The second prince¡¯s wish was unsuccessful. Although Du Yu was taken because of the pages of the book. I''m here, but I won''t live here long after all. "General, the siege giant wood is ready." Du Yu rolled his eyelids. Although this behavior was a bit outdated in his eyes, the people here seemed to be particularly happy. Only then did Du Yu notice that the general in the city was lame in terms of warfare and martial arts. "Keep it alive?" Du Yu touched his chin. He saw clearly the unyielding, fearlessness and despair in the man¡¯s eyes, but this was a battle after all, not a trivial matter. As for how to save his life, Du Yu, who was originally indifferent, felt it for the first time. With a three-point interest, if such a person, he would have some interest in saving her. When the city gate broke, Du Yu flew up. The people in the city were stunned, but the people under the city were accustomed to it. Du Yu''s martial arts is a legend of soldiers and deaths. There are many speculations about the origin of his martial arts, the most reliable. It''s been years of hard practice or something, but what no one knows is that Du Yu has never belonged here. "Kill." In an instant, the morale of the city was soaring, Du Yu easily caught the general defending the city, and then gave up his military merits. Next to the city of King Que, this is at the feet of the emperor, but thinking of this, Du Yu felt a bit of inexplicable contempt in his heart. As a cultivator, he would naturally not value a mortal king in his heart. Back to his house, although Du Yu didn¡¯t abide by the rules here, no one had any objections. Although he didn¡¯t abide by the cumbersome rules in the palace, he understood the default rules under everyone¡¯s eyes. So, here The talent can tolerate his nondescript existence. Even the prisoners of war he caught, no one dared to ask more questions. Du Yu was sitting on the grandmaster''s chair in his house. Before him was the prisoner of war **** into rice dumplings. Behind him, the dancer who had been bought before was pinching his shoulders for him. It was a very pleasant little life. "What''s your name." Du Yu loosened the tie for this man, and was not afraid of him escaping. Under the guard of layers of guards, except for his small mansion, no one was safe outside. "Chen Ziyang." This person replied neither humble nor overbearing in his eyes, his eyes were extremely gloomy, and he clearly knew his end. Indeed, if Du Yu hadn''t come here, someone like Chen Ziyang who didn''t know how to follow the flames and was extremely clumsy in learning martial arts and warfare, no one would pay much attention to them. The soldiers who surrendered along the way introduced the life of Chen Ziyang. Such a general who is soaked in the art of war and strategy, even civil and military, is a far cry from the same Zhuzhu background. Du Yu dropped the bamboo roll that introduced the person in front of him, and sighed. Although this person is clumsy, he is a good embryo for martial arts. In other words, this is a good embryo for swordsmanship. Du Yu can tell at a glance. , The sharpness in Chen Ziyang''s eyes is almost the same as that on his broken sword. It''s a pity that such a jasper was finally in the dust. He learned the marksmanship, but he couldn''t get in at the beginning. But he learned the art of war, but he couldn''t lead a hundred soldiers. "You, would you like to follow me, leave here, walk a long way, and see the big world outside." Du Yu presented a cup of tea with both hands, and said with a bewildered smile in his eyes. Chen Ziyang shook his head. Du Yu naturally knew that this was the result. He didn''t face it, and took a cup of tea from the singer who bought the brothel, and shook his head: "I can help you fulfill a wish in your mind, as long as it is the wish you want to fulfill." There was a fire in the eyes of the people in front of him. Du Yu smiled and offered the tea on the table again. His eyes were openly appreciating. He now has a sword. There are some people, but there is no one who really understands the sword. There is no good book. There are no good tutorials on the sword spectrum. But if such a good crude embryo can be formed in your own hands, it is not difficult to imagine what kind of peerless edge you will see in the future. "If you can help me save the life of Zhu Ling, I will sell my life for you." Simply, neat, and as always will not be flexible, this may be the heart of the innocent child that the world will no longer see now. Du Yu smiled and nodded, this trip to the ancient country, as long as he is taken out, even if it is worthwhile, as for how to achieve his wish, it is not too difficult. From Chenzi Yang''s mouth, Du Yu knew the past between the three of them, a magical person, Chenzi Yang had saved the life of the princess of Que Lingguo, and Wang Xiao admired the princess of Que Lingguo, and Zhu Ling liked Wang Xiao, and Chenzi Yang himself, but only wanted to defend that small country, as for his admiration for Zhu Ling, he might not have discovered it. After all, in his eyes such behavior is just to preserve the last blood of the royal family. Du Yu smiled, then took him away and walked towards the city that was breached. Du Yu took out his silver tandem and rewarded the soldiers under his command, and then strictly ordered them not to rob the people in the city. The arrangement between the reward and the punishment is particularly clear. Although Chen Ziyang doesn''t understand these things, he still nods blankly. He is not pure, at least looking at Du Yu''s eyes a little more grateful. Chapter 1860： Nine-story pagoda "thanks." Chen Ziyang is a vulgar person, so he wouldn¡¯t be grateful. As for Du Yu¡¯s subordinates, he was personally tracking down the few people who fled. Chen Ziyang¡¯s eyes flashed a little bit brightly. At this moment, he believes that Du Yu will obey him. Promise of. "Let''s go." No one keeps up. Although the people are not searched, there will always be countless trophies left in the royal treasure vaults and halls in the city, and these are what really interest the soldiers. As for the life and death of those who escaped the royal family, it seems not so irritating. People care. "You should know how to find her." Du Yu allowed Chen Ziyang to ride the horse beside him, and didn''t worry about him escaping. Naturally, Chen Ziyang would not run away either. He nodded, and then led Du Yu to a back mountain where there was a farmer. Chen Ziyang looked at the farmer from a distance, and then turned his horse''s head around. Du Yu smiled: "What''s wrong." Chenzi Yang Se smiled and said, "She will be fine if she can survive." Du Yu rolled his eyes, ignoring this guy''s cowering. He felt that he should do something for this guy. The one hundred thousand taels of gold tickets had been replaced by silver and distributed to the soldiers and the attendants in the house. Shi still had some silver notes in his hand. Du Yu took out a hundred taels from it and handed it to Chen Ziyang. It''s not that he didn''t want to give more, but the small village here, even if it was Bai taels, there are no small disasters. Of course, at this point, Chen Ziyang should Can be resolved. "If you don''t see it with your own eyes, how can you tell how others are doing? The money will be given to you as expenses here. Go ahead. I will come to you in seven days." Du Yu rode away without looking back, but I don''t know when, Chen Ziyang behind him was already in tears. "drive." Watching Du Yu''s horseshoes drift away, Chen Ziyang wiped his tears and walked towards the village in front of him. Du Yu was also very helpless in his heart, but he had an intuition that it would take seven days before that **** sheepskin scroll would come back, and only then would he be able to leave. Therefore, Yu Qi brought that person by his side, it would be better to let him do it for a few days. What you want to do. "General, you are back." There was a burst of laughter in the house, Du Yu smiled, let the singer wait for him to take a shower, and then lay down on his bed to fall asleep. In his sleep, Du Yu seemed to feel something, and when she pulled away from her eyes, she realized that Du Yu rolled her eyelids and ignored the singer who was lying on the side. Seeing that Du Yu was indifferent, the singer gritted her teeth and was about to untie her clothes, but a big rough hand blocked her Qianqianyu''s hand, and Du Yu''s voice was very dull: "I don''t belong here. Don''t waste time on me. If you want, I can recommend you to the Second Prince''s Mansion." The singer rolled her eyes, but she didn''t seem to be afraid of Du Yu anymore. She stretched out her jade hand to hold Du Yu''s chin and smiled and said: "Does the general have a sweetheart?" Du Yu sniffed the virgin fragrance on her body, got up from the bed, and the singer quickly offered tea, because this was Du Yu''s habit. Du Yu reached out and took a sip of the tea, then shook his head and smiled lightly: "In this world, there is no." The singer''s face became charming again, but Du Yu walked out of the room. The singer didn''t dare to stop him and let him go out. The page in the sky finally appeared in front of him. Du Yu rolled his eyes. If it weren''t for this **** sheepskin scroll, he wouldn''t have appeared here, but it was exactly the same. He had harvested one person, one person, who could hold a sword for himself. People. "Hey." Du Yu reached out and touched the page of the book floating in the air. Although he could touch it, he couldn''t hold it in his hand. Du Yu rolled his eyes and stopped touching it. He could feel it and he could go back anytime. , But at the same time it is also clear that Chen Ziyang is not by his side now, and he may not come here again in the future. "Really, it seems like a world away." Du Yu picked up the wine jar in front of him, and the tavern at night was a place Du Yu often visited, because here, there is a river and lake, a river and lake that once wanted to wander in the past, but since the Taoism, there has been no rivers and lakes. What do you think? Du Yu now only thinks about improving his own strength. But if you look at the unique scenery of the rivers and lakes, he doesn''t mind. The candied haws on the roadside, the swords that may be fought at any time, Du Yu strolled around, just like this, strolled for seven days, and then walked to the previous village, Chen Ziyang had been waiting for him there, Du Yu smiled and said: "Let''s go, let you go and see how big this world really is." Although Chen Ziyang was puzzled, he nodded. Du Yu stretched out his hand to nest in the air. A huge book page covered him and Chen Ziyang, and then returned to the former elf forbidden area. "Finally came back." Du Yu couldn''t help but stretched his waist. Although Chen Ziyang was puzzled by the scene in front of him, he didn''t dare to say anything. Du Yu opened the fifth page of the sheepskin scroll in his hand and was surprised for a while before closing it. Chen Ziyang felt a burst of suction. It turned out that Du Yu put him in the page. The portrait of Chen Ziyang appeared on the fifth page. Du Yu nodded in satisfaction. Although there is no time to polish the rough embryo and temporarily lost contact with that time, Du Yu believes that one day, in that world, he will still be with some people. At that time, maybe Du Yu himself is the only god. "Old man, if the old man is here, have you missed me after seeing you for so long." Du Yu yelled narcissistically in his mind, and an ill-tempered voice came from his mind: "You are called soul, but an hour has passed, what do you kid want to do again." Du Yu suddenly felt a trance in front of him. It turned out that the few months that he had been in the pages of the book were no more than an hour in reality. "Oh, nothing, you help me see where I should go now." There is still no way to see the old castle, Du Yu is a little helpless. "Boy, did you see that tower." After walking out of the old castle, Du Yu heard the voice in his head and rolled his eyes and said: "I see, don''t sell it, just say, what''s in that tower." The psychic Taoist shook his head and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know, but I can feel the huge energy fluctuations in it. If you go in and take a look, you should also be able to gain something." Du Yu rolled his eyelids again and walked mostly towards the tower. The dead branches on the ground quickly entangled, forming a thorny comfort in front of the tower. Du Yu thought for a while and let Chen Ziyang out, then threw his broken sword to him, and said in a deep voice: "Clean up these obstacles." Chenzi Yang Mun nodded his head, still took the broken sword that Du Yu handed over, and began to wave it. Chapter 1861： Experience When the broken sword was just held by Chen Ziyang in his hand, the technique was still a bit awkward. Du Yu watched quietly. Although the withered vine on the ground occasionally left some scars on Chen Ziyang''s body, it still couldn''t really hurt him. This is a born sword embryo, even if it has not been polished before, as long as it has a good famous sword, it can still play a good effect, although Du Yu just let go of the sword spirit and let Chen Ziyang drive it. But it is not difficult to feel the joy of the sword spirit. Indeed, the sword embryo has just revealed its sharp edge, which is enough to shock ancient and modern times. If this sword had not recognized the master, Du Yu had no doubt that Chen Ziyang was stupid, but just enough to be accepted by the sword spirit when he first touched it. The most frightening thing was that such a person could not be hurt by the sword. Perhaps, Que Ling should be fortunate, Du Yu smiled, this kind of sharpness is definitely not something a country can bear, and only in this fairy world can it be cultivated. "How many secrets do you hide." Du Yu flipped the sheepskin scroll in his hand. The pages on the book had no information except the first page with a few hundred writings. He shook his head. Soon, the withered vine that had the upper hand just now was shattered by Chen Ziyang''s sharp edge. In the ashes below, the **** of the nine-story tower was released, and Du Yu saw the message. "Boy, where did you get this peerless sword embryo and you are still loyal to you." The psychic Taoist was a little curious, Du Yu rolled his eyes and pointed to the sheepskin scroll in his hand: "here." The psychic Taoist rolled his eyelids. Although he knew that Du Yu did not lie, his unclear analysis could not tell him any information. "Om." The sound was very soft, Du Yu didn''t notice, but Chen Ziyang noticed, a golden light flashed in his eyes, the broken sword pierced the sky, and a sword light flew out, smashing a puppet down from the sky. Du Yu rolled his eyelids. This was the same copper spirit puppet before. Unexpectedly, Du Yu, the puppet that he would have to spend a lot of exercises on, could kill it before it had time to activate. "It deserves to be a peerless sword embryo." The psychic Taoist sighed and continued: "Boy, although you don''t know how you got this person''s surrender, you still have to pay attention to this kind of sword embryo. In addition to being suitable for sword training, it is also the best material for sword spirits. If you bring it outside, remember not to show it. Otherwise, with your current strength, you can''t hold onto such a treasure." Du Yu smiled and nodded, muttering in the corner of his mouth: "Are you guilty?" The psychic Taoist nodded and said, "Exactly." "Let''s go, let''s take a look at the first floor of the tower." "Yes, Lord." Chen Ziyang''s name is very strange, the psychic Taoist can''t understand it, but Du Yu doesn''t care, after all, he only needs to know the meaning enough. The door of the pagoda had just been opened, and a blade of light flew out of it. Chen Ziyang''s eyes flashed with golden light. "bump." After the huge buzzing sound, a mechanical puppet with a knife appeared in everyone¡¯s perspective. At the same time, it was a businessman who is very common in the realm of cultivation, but this businessman appeared in the elf forbidden area. It''s normal. "Help, help me." The businessman had a big belly, he didn''t dare to step forward when he saw Chen Ziyang, but when he saw Du Yu''s eyes lit up, he rushed over. "court death." Chen Ziyang frowned, and a sword light flew out from the broken sword in his hand. The businessman felt the danger, his hair was startled, and he immediately jumped up like a sky monkey. It is hard to imagine that such a fat body is so surprising. He jumped onto the second floor. "Is the second layer so easy to enter?" Du Yu was a little confused, the light curtain above was not high, even if he brought Chen Ziyang, he could still jump up with the exercises, but he was quickly stunned. The merchant''s corpse fell from the air, and the whole person instantly turned into a spot of blood. Chen Ziyang''s stern air was unabated in his eyes, which was obviously commonplace, but Du Yu twitched the corner of his mouth and sighed: "Sure enough, there is no shortcut." The psychic Taoist rolled his eyelids and said: "Boy, your foundation is strong enough, but you still need more practical training. Many people are waiting for their strength to reach the top, but they find that their negligence has made it impossible to make progress. This is the reason, so don''t always think about it. Take shortcuts." Du Yu ignored him, and picked up the businessman''s backpack, then exclaimed: "Guyuan Pill, Lingxi Grass, Fuck, and Jiuyoulu." Psychic Taoist: "..." Du Yu thought for a moment, handed the package in front of him to Chen Ziyang, and then regardless of his reaction, he stuffed the pill into his mouth. Although Chen Ziyang didn¡¯t know the reason for Du Yu¡¯s doing this, he still I ate it without resisting, a burst of aura lighted up from Chen Ziyang, Du Yu seemed to see that a sword embryo was gradually being polished, and his strength had been raised to the first level of the ancient energy before stopping. "Hey, it''s great to have medicine. I added Guyuan Pill to lay a solid foundation for him. By the way, what were you talking about, old man." Psychic Taoist: "..." "Thank you Lord." Chen Ziyang''s eyes are a little more sharp, and he still respects Du Yu as always, and walks towards Du Yu. Du Yu nodded in satisfaction. Although this person is a little stupid, but fortunately, he is about to keep up with his footsteps. In the future, he might be able to become his right-hand man without worrying about betrayal. He is a good embryo. "Let''s go." Du Yu walked in towards the first floor. Following Du Yu''s footsteps, the puppet that had been in silence moved again, holding the knife and axe in his hand, and the front one rushed directly towards Du Yu. But soon, Chen Ziyang stood in front of Du Yu, the sword light in his hand flew over, and the blade light was cut and shattered along with the puppets behind him, turning into rubbles and falling into the sky. But as the stone statue shattered, the entire first layer was darkened. Du Yu took out a torch from his arms and lit it, looking around, there was nothing, even the other stone statues just behind the stone statue disappeared. Without a trace. But the danger did not stop because of this. "Squeak, squeak, squeak." The sound of the rat came from nowhere. For the cultivator, the rat is of course not a disaster, but if it is a rat at the level of the first-order monster, it will be overwhelming, even if it is the peak of the gods. Temporarily avoiding the edge, but now, Du Yu is facing this situation. "Boy, exit first, don''t forget to bring your sword embryo." Du Yu nodded. Although the rat infestation is approaching, the door is still wide open. If you rush out at this moment, it will not be too late to discuss. Du Yu opens the sheepskin scroll and collects Chen Ziyang into it, and then flies in the direction outside the door. He rushed away, but what he didn''t expect was that the door was closed at this moment. Chapter 1862： Keeper "bump." The huge sound of closing the door shocked the dust on the ground, Du Yu jumped up in a panic, but hurriedly fell. "Old man, what should I do now." Du Yu asked in a panic. The psychic Taoist thought for a moment, secretly made a decision, and said in a deep voice: "Boy, release your sword embryo, and then give him the sheepskin roll. Remember, let his blood stick to the sixth page of the sheepskin roll." Du Yu nodded fiercely, opened the sheepskin roll and released Chenziyang again, and then hurriedly said: "Drip your blood on it." Although Chen Ziyang was puzzled, he still slashed his wrist with a broken sword, and the blood spilled on the sixth page of the parchment scroll. "Om." There was a buzzing sound from the sheepskin scroll again, and Du Yu gritted his teeth, even if he was sent to another world again, he would recognize it. But this time, the sheepskin scroll did not feel a pulling feeling, but other streamers. Chen Ziyang was soaked in the streamer and became the only bright color on this first layer. But all the mice stopped at this moment, followed by panic, and then fled one after another. "puff." A loud bang sounded, and the ground made a scratch at least three feet into the ground, and a sword light flashed across the air. This sword light was very large, how big it was, about the size of a mountain, and there was no end in sight. After the sword light flew out, the large rats in the air were cut into powder and fell, just like **** dust falling in the air. After releasing this sword, Chen Ziyang fainted, not knowing whether it was due to excessive blood loss or excessive consumption. Du Yu smiled, took the injured Chen Ziyang, shook his head helplessly, picked up the broken sword in his hand, and then took him back into the sheepskin roll again, and then asked in the sea of ??consciousness: "Old man, did you already know that Sword Embryo can use power far beyond your own strength." The psychic Taoist rolled his eyelids and said: "Boy, this is resonance, the resonance between the sword and the sword embryo, and the seventh page in your hand happens to activate the human body''s potential." Du Yu turned the seventh page again, tried to drip his own blood on it, and then nothing happened. Du Yu said angrily: "Old man, you lie to me." The psychic Taoist rolled his eyes and said: "Boy, you have to resonate with the sword in your hand, but the sword spirit is also consumed too much and now you are falling asleep, so..." "groove." Du Yu rolled his eyelids, facing the air, oh no, the psychic Taoist compared his middle finger, the psychic Taoist rolled his eyes and ignored him. In the ashes on the ground, Du Yu walked unhurriedly, but his instinct told him that even if it was only the first layer, it was not that simple. Sure enough, the ashes from the perspective gradually dissipated, and the sky was full of yellow sand without wind. If it hadn''t been clear that he was in the tower, Du Yu might feel that he was still outside the tower and never entered the tower. "Old man, what''s going on." There was even a prosperous market in front of him, and there was a sense of reality from the yellow sand under his feet. Du Yu picked up the yellow sand under his feet. Sure enough, this was not an illusion. Soon, there was a buzzing sound. It was the sound of the vibrating sword aura. The man dragged a long cloak, and the sword aura in his hand was wanton, but there was no flesh and blood that ordinary people should have on his face. Maybe, use a It¡¯s not an exaggeration to describe it quickly. "Passenger, dare to fight with me." The person''s eyes couldn''t see the color, let alone the eyeballs, and the whole head was a piece of withered bone. Du Yu interrupted his hand holding the sword horizontally, and murmured at the corner of his mouth: "Come on." A cold light broke out of the sword blade in an instant, and shot towards Du Yu¡¯s throat. Du Yu interrupted his sword and took a few steps back. This slowed down, and he could not help but roll his eyelids. I asked in my mind: "Old man, how do you fight this?" The skeleton under the cloak was looming, and the degree of hardness was not mentioned for the time being, but at the same time it almost covered up all the flaws. Du Yu interrupted the sword and drew three sword lights, but he couldn''t find the landing place. This is only the first level. If it consumes too much, the consequences will be disastrous, so Du Yu gritted his teeth and asked in the sea of ??knowledge. "It''s very simple, communicate with the sword spirit to the second level, don''t you want to try the effect of the seventh page, you can try it now." "But you didn''t mean it." Du Yuzheng intends to argue that the psychic Taoist said that the sword spirit is in a state of cooling, but he quickly became stunned. The broken sword was sharp and he was clearly in its heyday. With his special perception, he could feel it, even in the sheepskin scroll. Chen Ziyang recovered. "Passenger, please go all out." When Du Yu heard this voice again, he nodded fiercely. The difference is that this time he was full of confidence. This kind of trial allowed the trespassers to use their full strength. Therefore, it would mean that Du Yu even released There is no problem with all the deployment in the sheepskin scroll. But Du Yu did not do this, because he could feel the longing of the sword spirit. It was a comparison between ordinary people. Although it is not common among swords and swords, if touched, only one side would be defeated. ending. There was a buzzing sound from the broken sword, the opposite sword light straddled over, and Du Yu flashed a backflip. Then, there was a shock wave from the ground, and Du Yu stepped back again before he could stand firm. "Slot, what is this again." Du Yu yelled at him. The skeleton on the other side had a lot of tricks, many of which Du Yu had never seen before. The psychic Taoist rolled his eyes: "The sword swings in all directions, a very clumsy sword skill, and the range of vibration is only three meters, but this person, oh no, this skeleton will vibrate by virtue of its pure strength and the resonance of the long sword in his hand. The wave has expanded three hundred times, um, that''s what you see." "Slot, this is cheating." Seeing Du Yu cursing, the psychic Taoist rolled his eyes again and said: "Rather than having time to scold, it''s better to think about countermeasures." But the psychic Taoist was stunned very quickly. If he had a physical body, the open mouth at this moment would definitely be able to plug an apple. Du Yu was indeed dealing with the skeleton, but while dealing with it, a sword light was quietly buried under his feet. Although the skeleton was powerful, his IQ was ultimately a weakness. "Slot, let you do labor and capital." The sword lights on the ground flew up, forming a prison in the air, and the prison was instantly closed, binding the skeleton swordsman tightly. Du Yu stepped on the skull''s head and paused fiercely. The corner of the psychic Taoist''s mouth shook as he watched. Suddenly, Du Yu kicked the skull''s head fiercely, the psychic Taoist''s mouth twitched, and he secretly gave Du Yu a thumbs up, almost saying: You won. "Huh, what is this." When the skeleton fell, a token fell from it. Du Yu picked up the token. In an instant, a portal flashed out in the sky. Du Yu carefully looked around the portal and thought about it. A bone was removed from the skeleton and he threw it in. Psychic Taoist: "..." Chapter 1863： Lonely Boat vs. Jianmang After confirming that there was no danger, Du Yu patted his palms and shouted at the psychic Taoist: "Old man, let''s go." Psychic Taoist: "..." If he had a slap, he would definitely take this dazzling guy. As soon as he entered the second floor, a huge bronze statue appeared in Du Yu¡¯s vision. The bronze statue was full of Buddha spirit and seemed to be something auspicious, but Du Yu rolled his eyes and he was ruthless by the first floor. If you pit it hard, naturally you won''t have any respect for the things on the second layer. "Old man, have you heard the Buddhist sound?" Du Yu frowned, and bursts of sharpness came from the broken sword on his body, and the sound of Buddha came from the opposite side of the shield. Indeed, the Buddha statue above did not move at all, but I could still feel the sound of the Buddha, the slightest attempt to wash the minds of everyone present, so as to make them forget everything in the world and stay here as one. A Buddhist disciple. "This formation should be recorded in ancient books." The psychic Taoist frowned and seemed to feel something, but Du Yu couldn''t control so much. He rushed to the Buddha statue and slashed, and there was a sound of collision of gold and iron in front of him. "Hey, old man, this thing is so hard, it can''t be cut." The psychic Taoist ignored Du Yu, he was numb by Du Yu''s behavior. "Why is the little friend so mad? You might as well wash the mortal world and enter Buddhism from then on." Although Du Yu did not cause any scars on the Buddha statue, but his hands were a little sore, he stopped, but at this time a monk walked into the hall behind the Buddha statue. Silence, Du Yu can see at a glance, this is an elf. Because the pointed ears are too obvious, but at the same time, this also shows that this person has been saved here, and has since given up everything and escaped here. "You are the gatekeeper here?" Du Yu''s voice was neither overbearing nor overbearing, but he took away his sword-like aura from his hand. The elf in the robes shook his head: "I, I''m just one of the Buddhist disciples here, but if a little friend wants to get past this level, he still needs to read these hundreds of Buddhist scriptures before he can see the guards. If the little friend is impatient, you might as well try I''m rushing over." Du Yu thought to himself: I am definitely not an opponent of this person, but I am reading hundreds of Buddhist scriptures, what is a joke? Du Yu thought for a moment, and said to the elf in front of him: "Let me think about it." The elf nodded, and walked toward the hall again with the stick in his hand. Du Yu asked: "Old man, how to break this level." The psychic Taoist rolled his eyelids: "It''s just the peak of mystery, just go hard, this is not your favorite." Du Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, released Chenzi Yang and Ze Xi, and asked: "I''m going to play a match with a man who is at the pinnacle of a spiritual journey, otherwise I have to finish reading a hundred Buddhist scriptures. You can have a countermeasure." Ze Xi had enthusiasm in his eyes, but he didn''t consider his strength as a third-order sacred traveler: "Such a strong man deserves a fight." Chen Ziyang seemed to be much more silent, and he said after a long time: "Hundreds of Buddhist scriptures, I can finish reading. If it is a fight with that person, if the lord asks, although it is not self-reliant, Ziyang is willing to work hard." Du Yu''s eyes lit up and he patted Chen Ziyang on the shoulder and said, "Then I will trouble you." Soon, the elf monk handed over a huge bundle of Buddhist scriptures. Chen Ziyang picked up one and flipped through it. One hour later, he picked up another one. The speed was getting faster and faster. After three hours, he finished reading all the Buddhist scriptures, but But in front of me, as if I had never read it before, I just said in a deep voice: "Master, I have finished reading." The elf sighed helplessly: "Idiot." Du Yu did not understand the meaning of these two words, but soon saw Chen Ziyang''s body soaked with endless Buddha light, but when the Buddha light flooded his eyes, a sharp sword light shot out from his eyes. Soon, the Buddha light came from him. One after another passed under the feet, as if they had never appeared before. The psychic Taoist shook his head: "This sword embryo is too pure, and it is too pure for the Buddhist scriptures. It can''t help it. On the contrary, it is to sharpen the three-point Buddha nature, and that Buddha nature will play an incredible role in fighting against people." "The gatekeeper is in front, ready, just follow me." Du Yu followed behind the monk and nodded. Soon, this time I saw a huge water pool with layers of lotus leaves. Du Yu stretched out his foot and stepped on it. Sure enough, if it doesn¡¯t happen. The silkworm decided to reduce its own weight, and the lotus leaf could not carry itself at all. But what makes Du Yu feel strange is that Ze Xi wants to carry out the exercises just like himself, but the spirit does not seem to have used it. With every step, you can see a Buddha mark on his feet, which seems to carry him. The weight of the whole body. But the lotus leaf under Chen Ziyang''s feet made Du Yu a little choked. Every piece was as if it had been cut by a sharp sword, and was instantly torn apart after Chen Ziyang left. "Idiot." Seeing this scene, the elf monk shook his head again. At the end of the lotus leaf, a figure gradually came into view, although the eyes were closed, but from a distance, one could feel the peerless elegance sitting on the beauty of the lotus leaf. And the pointed ears silently indicate that this is another elven beauty. "Is this the gatekeeper." Du Yu pointed his finger at the lotus leaf, seeming to realize that it was impolite to point at someone. The elf monk nodded, and then said without looking back: "good luck." "Defeat me and you can enter the third floor." Du Yu turned his head and noticed that the voice was still from the beauty of the Elf race who was sitting on the lotus leaf with his eyes closed. "good." Du Yu took the interrupted sword in his hand, and was about to step forward to fight, and soon the voice continued to be heard: "As long as you can enter my lotus leaf range, even if I lose." Although the lotus leaf is not big, it does not seem to hinder him. Of course, Du Yu doesn''t think so. He nodded, and then rushed in the direction that signaled Chen Ziyang toward the lotus leaf. Chen Ziyang nodded, expressing his understanding, and then took the broken sword in Du Yu''s hand and rushed towards the lotus leaf with an inexplicable edge. In a trance, Du Yu and Ze Xi seemed to be able to see a sword descending from the sky and rushing towards that solitary boat. "Old man, can he rush over?" Du Yu asked in his mind. The psychic Taoist rolled his eyelids: "Able is capable, but only if his strength is the same as yours." Indeed, although the particularity of the sword embryo can surpass an entire level, it is a pity that the ancients can only be at the first level and there is a terrible gap similar to two large levels. Du Yu nodded and continued to watch the confrontation between Jian Mang and Lone Boat. Although the sharp edge of the sword seemed to be pervasive, the lone boat was always floating from side to side, avoiding it just right. In fact, it happened to dodge in the weakest place of Jian Mang, and in this weakest place, it was impossible to tear the barrier on the lone boat. Chapter 1864： Game of life and death "If this goes on, Chen Ziyang will lose." Hearing the words of the psychic Taoist, Du Yu nodded, and then took the sheepskin roll in his hand and released the King Anaconda. In this all-water environment, the King Anaconda was instantly in water. Du Yu and Ze Xi jumped up together. , Stand on top of it and continue to watch the battle. Du Yu took out a jar of wine from the package and brought two wine glasses. Du Yu filled one over to Ze Xi, and Ze Xi waved his hand: "I don''t know how to drink this thing." Du Yu did not forcefully put away the other wine glass and the wine jar, and then shook the wine glass in his hand, and a smile was taken away from the corner of his mouth. The smile was extremely weak, but he was confident: "I believe him, my steps will not stop. it''s here." With the passage of time, the barrier of the lotus leaf is getting weaker, but the sword light is getting better and better. A stream of air converges around Chenziyang, the second stage of the ancient energy, the third stage of the ancient energy, until the peak of the ancient energy Just listened. The psychic Taoist was a little stunned, but the balance of victory and defeat quietly slipped down. "Crack." As Chen Ziyang''s sword aura grew stronger, cracks finally appeared on the barrier on the lotus leaf, and as soon as the cracks appeared, the sky was full of sword aura, and the beauty of the elves sitting on the lotus leaf finally stood up. A **** ugly scar appeared on Bai Nen''s arm, although he recovered in a moment. But the beauty finally stood up and nodded towards Chen Ziyang: "I lost. This is the key to the third floor." Then ran over to a strange token with a three engraved on it. Chen Ziyang threw the token to Du Yu, and then stood behind him. "Well, it''s over." Du Yu put away the wine glass in his hand, stretched his waist, activated the token in his hand, and then walked in with a few people toward the light curtain in front of him. The path on the third level is no longer a river, but a gentle land. Du Yu put away the Anaconda King and walked towards the weird wolf head in front of him. The wolf head is very big, and what just came into view was a hideous giant. Portrait of werewolf. "Sla." With the sound of the chain shaking, the floor collapsed in an instant, and Du Yu and his group fell instantly. Du Yu put the two in a sheepskin roll, and then looked at where he was standing. "Here, you have no shortcuts. If you lose, you won''t die. It''s just that this trip to the tower has nothing to do with you." Du Yu looked at the flames that suddenly appeared everywhere. A ferocious werewolf stood up at the end of the flame, with a ferocious look in his eyes, but his voice was low and slow. "Within three days, find the only monster, you, even if you pass the level, now there are three villagers in front of you, a patron saint, the patron saint can protect one person every day, as long as you find the hidden monsters among the three villagers within three days, you , Even if it is cleared." "Decrypt, can''t you trouble me." "My lord, I am a villager, really not a monster." One villager held Du Yu''s trouser legs and cried, another villager stood aside with nothing in his eyes, cold and frosty, while the third villager was practicing boxing in front of the burning wooden stake, and it seemed that nothing happened. The patron saint looked at Du Yu from the perspective, waiting for his order of whom to guard. "You have three days, can you find the monster hidden among ordinary people?" The voice sounded again, Du Yu lowered his head, picked up the token given by the werewolf in his hand, and conveyed an instruction to the patron saint. The guardian recalled that a barrier flashed up on the three villagers, who finally fell on no one. Du Yu asked in the sea of ??knowledge: "Old man, who do you think it is?" Du Yu lowered his head and thought. The person holding his trouser legs in front of him was kicked away. He didn''t dare to approach him anymore. He looked at Du Yu with resentment in his eyes. If he knew in advance that this was just a prop in the game, it would really hurt them. As a real person, no matter the senses, flesh and blood, or demeanor, they are exactly the same as ordinary people, and no flaws can be found. The first villager, with a simple dress and a weak personality, seemed to be unable to change into a monster. The second villager, seemingly arrogant, but in fact ashamed, seems to know that he is not the opponent of the monster, this person has the consciousness of death. The third villager, who was practicing boxing, seemed most likely to transform into a monster, but in fact he was strengthening himself so that he would not have the power to fight back when facing the monster. It is true that no one can constitute the type of monster, but Du Yu knows that although he cannot tell who is the monster for the time being, the person who is protected by the patron saint is probably not. The psychic Taoist thought for a moment, then shook his head and said: "Abandon the mundane distractions and ask your own heart, who do you think is, just say it. Anyway, you have tried your best, and the elves will not blame you for failure." Du Yu shook his head. Thinking of Ye Li''er''s disappointed eyes, he felt unexplainably uncomfortable. He sat on the ground and began to think. "Wow." The first day passed quickly. Du Yu sat on the side of the slate for a night. When he opened his eyes again, a dazzling cold light appeared in his sharp eyes. He seemed to have caught something in the moment that the monster killed. "Believe in your own senses." The words of the psychic Taoist echoed in his ears, and a trusting look appeared in his ears. Du Yu stretched out his hand and picked up a trace of hair from the ground. The hair was covered with sweat, which seemed extremely messy, but Du Yu didn''t care about it. He put the hair on the tip of his nose and sniffed. I finally felt it. Indeed, the werewolf said before the beginning that no one knows whether he will become a monster or not. Even the person who becomes a monster does not know that he will become a monster at night. Therefore, the three of them will not be in the daytime. A trace of flaws were revealed. But at night, when he turned into a monster to attack people, he would subconsciously produce resistance in his heart. Du Yu finally felt the smell of the sweat, it was fear, the fear of the monster itself, not the slain. Fear. Two of the three were xenophobic in an instant, and the patron saint woke up, and all three were safe and sound. Obviously, the person Du Yu chose to guard last night was the right one. "Have you thought about your answer?" The werewolf walked out of the fire. The first day was just too late, and the ferocious wolf could not see the slightest anxiety in his eyes. His voice was not rushed: "If you don''t think about it, I will ask again at this time tomorrow." "No, I choose him." Du Yu stretched out his hand and pointed at the villager holding his trouser legs. The werewolf took away the surprise in his eyes, and his voice was a little puzzled: "Congratulations, you are right, but can you tell me how you judged it?" "Although he will become a monster, his nature cannot be changed. The second person has a dead face and has accepted the facts. Such a person is desperate and naturally no longer has fear. The third person dares to fight and naturally will not sit and wait for death. , Only the first person will turn into a monster to kill, the hair is full of fear." Chapter 1865： Congenital knife embryo "Papa." There was a round of applause in an instant, and the werewolf clapped his huge slap: "Congratulations, this level, you have passed, but the next level, what is needed, but the actual strength, I wish you good luck." Du Yu took the new token he threw over and nodded. Then walked towards the next floor, the psychic Taoist sighed and said: "Boy, your xinxing has become more stable." Du Yu rolled his eyes and ignored him. As soon as he stepped in on the fourth floor, Du Yu saw that he was in the sky. Although the silkworm would never fall when it was running, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. : "Fuck, who made this tower? Every floor is so thrilling." "Are you here, barrier breaker." A soldier with a sword in his hand, stepped on a cloud under his feet, and shot directly towards Du Yu. The hair on Du Yu''s body stood up instantly, and he could feel that it was an instinct for danger. That person locked his Qi machine in an instant, and this blow could only be resisted. "Clang, clang, clang." After a series of voices sounded, Du Yu felt that his wrist was already tingling. This person said that he would fight and fight without any reservation. If he is a little careless, this level may really lose his life. "What are the rules for clearing this level." Du Yu blocked the all-pervasive knife light while taking the time to inquire. The person''s voice came faintly, but the speed of the swordsman in his hand did not slow down at all: "It''s easy, just beat me." "groove." Du Yu couldn''t help yelling, everyone here is the pinnacle of wandering, simple ass. "Is that so." Du Yu shook his teeth, opened the sheepskin scroll and released Ze Xi and Chenziyang in an instant. The two of them lost weight in an instant, and then they heard Du Yu''s cry: "Beat him for me." Chen Ziyang took the broken sword thrown by Du Yu, and the sword light soon came first, blocking the man''s sword light. Ze Xi also drew his sword quickly, and he was still the blood demon he was most familiar with. "Finally slowed down." Du Yu shook his sore wrist, angrily wanting to scold his mother. The first level of Shenyou and the peak of Shenyou, hit the fart, or the kind of exhaustion when you come up. "Boy, this sword is not right. If it were the peak of a normal wandering, you would have been hacked to death." Although Du Yu was very angry, he nodded and expressed his approval. "So, you should turn to page seven." "You tell me how to open it." Du Yu rolled his eyes. This time, there was no medium to open the seventh page. The psychic Taoist shook his head: "Such a person is simply an absolute weapon made with despair. As long as he soaks his sword energy on the parchment scroll, the seventh page will be opened." Du Yu nodded, the sheepskin roll flew out in his hand, and the knife wind stopped in an instant. A portal appeared in front of the sheepskin roll. Du Yu walked in toward the gate, Ze Xi and Chen Ziyang looked at each other and then walked in. There is a strange sight in the pages of the book. Although I can see it, Du Yu stretched out his hand and found that he couldn''t enter at all. "This is just a picture and cannot be changed." The psychic Taoist sighed. Although he knew this before, he was still a little sad, because the weapon created this time was nothing but the worst, driving a natural knife into madness, using the absolute barrier between life and death. Created such a desperate knife, and no matter how sharp the blade is, it will only be a dead thing after all. As for how he was trapped here, it is not known. "You can''t keep it." Wearing armor, the figure that was held around the neck by a sword on the city wall was the same sword spirit just now. Du Yu looked at that person even though he was unwilling, but still cruelly said: "If you want to kill, kill, there is so much nonsense." Looking at the broken gun barrel beside him, Du Yu secretly said a pity that he was another wizard who had chosen the wrong weapon. This person is the Xiantian Sword Embryo, if it complements the Xiantian Sword Embryo, it will be no less than a tiger with wings, but at this moment, he is doomed to the end, not everyone can be like Chen Ziyang, he can correct the direction just right, and more, In that era of war, you will only lose yourself in the war. Then the knife on his neck fell down quickly, and then the head flew up, but the person with the knife or the executioner seemed to have forgotten or didn''t know at all. If an innate knife embryo is slashed with a knife, it cannot be killed. But the blade embryo died, not by someone else''s sword, but in his own despair, in the despair of the country''s ruined family but his own powerless to defend. That day, the executioner seemed to be at a loss. Why did this man die without a trace of blood slipping off his body, but soon Du Yu knew the answer. The head cracked, and the stones and dust on the ground split with the cracking of the head, and a pervasive sword aura burst out in the direction of the head in an instant. The entire city was cut to pieces. As for the people on the city, naturally, they couldn''t escape the end of death. A sword gas was recast into a human shape from under the city that was shattered into dust, and then, what Du Yu saw now. Although it is a human form, it exudes a sword spirit, and his eyes are blood-red magical shadows. Being an immortal and a demon are all in one thought, and the support for the formation of this sword shadow is unwilling, unwilling, unwilling to break away from this country, and dying here; unwilling, no one behind can take care of it. Stop these gangsters from entering the city; unwilling to do so, they will no longer have the power to recover, and they will not be able to change the outcome. "You should be thankful." Ze Xi looked at Chen Ziyang with a complicated expression. He could see Du Yu''s vision in the sheepskin scroll, so he knew that if it weren''t for Du Yu, Chen Ziyang''s ending would be even more tragic than this congenital knife embryo. After all, with a knife, yes. Can kill the congenital sword embryo, and at that time, no one can protect him. Although Chen Ziyang didn''t understand what happened, he nodded, he felt right or wrong, of course, that was all. "Old man, you said, how to fight this thing, his whole body is made of sword energy, and he does not have the rationality that ordinary people should have, not to mention, the strength is still the pinnacle of Shenyou." The psychic Taoist sighed and said: "Use the pages of a book to supersede him. This kind of resentful existence cannot be recovered. After so many years of torture, death is his only relief." Du Yu rolled his eyes and said out of breath: "But I can''t beat him." The psychic Taoist said in a deep voice, "Open the seventh page, and you will know the answer." Du Yu rolled his eyes, and instead of playing a riddle with the psychic Taoist, he opened the parchment scroll, and then he knew what the so-called super degree was. There was a strange breath in the sheepskin scroll, Du Yu smelled it, it should be alcohol, and in the alcohol, the blade of the knife appeared clear for a moment. At this moment, Chen Ziyang''s eyes flashed, and his hand interrupted the sword to shoot. , And then the sword energy was instantly chaotic, and then suddenly scattered in the air, only a token flew out of it, and finally fell into Du Yu''s hand. "thanks." Du Yu could hear the last voice of the man, he sighed and shook his head. Chapter 1866： Hourglass "A lot of emotion." Du Yu opened the door on the fifth floor, his eyes shone, and he didn''t know what he thought of, and the psychic Taoist was also a little silent. The nine-story tower was tempered by the human heart. When the fifth floor was just opened, the entire attic burst open in an instant, and Du Yu hurriedly blocked his head. As a result, nothing happened. "Are you here to save me." Du Yu just noticed that the solemn fifth-layer picture had changed. A woman appeared in his sight, a very beautiful woman. The man''s hands and feet were densely chained and tied to a gallows. Du Yu was somewhat Cautiously and quietly waiting for the test of this level to come, Ze Xi and Chenzi Yang Yi left and right, silently guarding his thoroughness. "Who are you again." Du Yu looked at it for a while, but did not see any living things other than the woman on the gallows, and then asked the woman. "Hahaha." The woman laughed, her originally charming face instantly became sullen: "Since you are here, don''t even think about leaving." Ze Xi and Chenzi Yang on the left and right of Du Yu moved, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword were mixed, and they slashed towards the woman on the gallows who said badly. "Clang clang." Soon, there was the sound of the chain being knocked, and Du Yu frowned. There was no scratch on the chain. The woman seemed to be tied here for a long time, but she didn''t know how to save it. The chain not only restrains the woman, but also protects her life. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are forcibly turned into a wooden board and absorbed by the chain. It is hard to imagine who did this chain, and in this fifth layer , How to clear customs has become a problem. "Lord, look at this." Chen Ziyang picked up a strange object on the ground and handed it to Du Yu. Du Yu took the object and looked at it. After shaking it for a moment, he noticed that the dust on it was removed. It was an hourglass. Du Yu turned the hourglass upside down. , Soon, they were teleported back by an unknown force, Du Yu looked into his hand, and the hourglass was missing. Du Yu picked up the token again and walked to the fifth floor. The woman shouted again: "Are you here to save me." "this." Du Yu frowned, and at the same time, Chen Ziyang''s voice sounded again: "Lord, look at this." Du Yu seemed to understand the exact same plot as before. The real weirdness lies in this hourglass. "Old man, what''s the matter with this hourglass." Du Yu asked in his mind, the psychic Taoist thought for a moment, then seemed to recall something, and said in a deep voice: "If it is not bad, this is the legendary hourglass." "The hourglass at the wrong time?" Du Yu frowned and motioned to the psychic Taoist to continue, but the psychic Taoist did not sell it: "If you talk about the hourglass at the wrong time, you have to start with a legend from a long time ago. "That''s a story of a lover and a ruthless man. "The story starts with a magical plant. "In the Great Thousand Worlds, there has always been an unknown rumor that in a mysterious and mysterious realm, there is a rare death flower growing in the world. "It is rumored that if the rebirth flowers bloom, someone has failed the world because of their own personal interests. "The brilliance of the past flowers is no less than that of the poppy. "The pollen of the past flower has a comfortable and calming effect, and the petals of the past flower can make countless people who are crazy or encounter bottlenecks break through to the next level. "However, with the rebirth flower, it is natural that it also has the fatal attraction like a poppy, or in other words, it is like the effect of a drug on a drug addict. "As the name suggests, people who consume past pollen or petals become addicted. "And this addict is immortal and will not get the antidote. Only by continuously taking larger doses of past pollen and petals can he sustain his life. "Those who eat the dead flowers will get a heavenly illusion, and even those who use the dead flowers will realize their wishes. "However, not many people have pursued the departed flowers because of this. Even though the lord of the secret realm has opened the door, there are still not many people who will succeed. "Because, no matter how much comfort and convenience you gain from the rebirth of the flower, when you lose it, the backlash will follow you. "You enter heaven because of it, and you will die in **** because of it. "Lasting flowers are like taking a poisonous drink, even if they have an amazing taste in the world, they still make people regress. "So, it also has a nice name, one saying heaven and hell. "There was a king who was tempted by the devil in order to resurrect his wife, but he was unsuccessful and ended up ruining the country. That king had the power above the magical movement, and he approached the false **** directly after transforming the devil. At that time, the death flower was the first Times open. "The flowers bloomed the most on that day. Half of the world evolved because of the petals of the past flowers. The rivers were crystal clear. The shrimps and fishes instantly gained no less than a hundred years of good fortune. Some were transformed into human forms on the spot, but that time it was caused by man. . "Because all the creatures who have received the blessing of the rebirth flower have all succeeded in order to prevent that disaster. "Even if there are kings at the level of false gods, they are extremely unworthy of mention in the presence of countless creatures who have been blessed by the death flower but are not afraid of death. "The flowers bloomed, and the reborn flowers bloomed directly into the world. Although countless creatures were damaged that day, they managed to stop the disaster in the end." Du Yu rolled his eyes: "I said the old man, I asked what the hourglass in my hand has to do with the dead flower in your mouth." The psychic Taoist was interrupted by Du Yu and had no good spirits: "I haven''t finished it yet. "The matter did not end because of this. The rebirth flowers bloomed, and the world was poured out. The world recovered from the disaster and wanted to hold that powerful force in his hands. "Even though all the creatures who received the blessing of the departed flowers are missing, they have not hindered the desire of the world. "The siege equipment is far better than the blood of the powerhouse in the Immortal Ascension Realm. Numerous genius treasures and the equipment made by skilled craftsmen launched a total attack on the secret realm where Fang himself was outside. "The rising savior became the root of the disaster after the disaster. "The master of the tyrannical secret realm and countless powerful men under his command died in that battle, and because of this, that secret realm lost its status as an independent state, and the whole secret realm became the best in the world and instantly decayed." "Fuck, old man, you said for a long time, what does it have to do with this hourglass and the woman." Du Yu interrupted again. The psychic Taoist rolled his eyelids: "You have to listen to me. "And a woman who is well-known in the world rises up at this time. As the leader of the attack on that secret realm, she is heartbroken and ruthless enough. "But she was defeated, in the hands of her lover," Chapter 1867： Vicissitudes of life "Who would have thought that when the woman and the lord of the secret realm were fighting at a critical moment, someone would stabbed the knife behind her back. "After being wounded by her lover''s knife, the woman''s eyes were filled with disbelief, and then she fell into the sea of ??dead flowers. "Since then, I have lost track in the eyes of the world. "Until that year, the year after countless epochs, the dead flowers bloomed for the second time. "Countless cultivators moved after hearing the wind, but... "A tyrannical puppet stood in front of everyone, the appearance of the reborn flower was close to withering, but no one could get close to her for half a step. "And that puppet is the woman on the gallows in front of you." Du Yu nodded and motioned to the psychic Taoist to continue. The psychic Taoist rolled his eyes and continued: "This time the area covered by the petals is not very large, just within a hundred miles of the secret realm. "All those who get petals and pollen do not get the good luck they dream of. "The irony thing is that the world clearly has the ability to save the world, but let the weak flower replace itself to cover the wind and rain. "And all the power is only used to satisfy one''s greed. "After all, some strong people couldn''t stand it and took out a treasure. It was an hourglass, an hourglass that could mess up time. Although it was still in the test, when the hourglass was smashed by him, the entire time and space went back countless years. , The people of the world exclaimed at that time, how much younger he was, his cultivation level even fell back." "So old man, you are telling me that now this hourglass is in my hands, and the woman is also responsible for her own sake, but you have told me what it means to die for so long." Du Yu rolled his eyes. The psychic Taoist did not explain with anger: "I can feel the smell of reborn flowers on the tower, so, you know." "The owner of the Reborn Flower is the elf who created this nine-story tower." Du Yu felt a shock in his heart and exclaimed. The psychic Taoist nodded, confirming Du Yu''s guess. "So, old man, you are talking about how to crack this fifth layer now." The psychic Taoist sighed, "Smash the hourglass on the woman''s head, and that''s it." "Slot, didn''t you say that this hourglass is a treasure." Du Yu rolled his eyes, a little bit disheartened. The psychic Taoist does not have a good airway, and seems to be itching with hatred: "That refers to the hourglass at that time. Now this thing has a fart function. It can''t even be activated. The sand of time and space in it is exhausted. Now It''s just that the hourglass itself still has some residual power, it''s a defective product." Du Yu gritted his teeth. Although it is a defective product, doesn''t it mean that it is possible to repair it, but he can still tell which is lighter and heavier. He took the hourglass in Chen Ziyang''s hand and smashed it to the woman. In front of him, the whole picture revolved in an instant, and then, the fifth layer passed by in a daze. "It''s amazing to be able to come here. This time the barrier breaker is extraordinary." Du Yu had just stepped into the sixth floor, a strange and huge flower bloomed in front of him instantly, and then a fairy appeared on the stamen, a charming female fairy. Du Yu couldn''t help but look at it a few more times, listening to her continue to say, while Chenzi Yang and Ze Xi next to them each took out their swords, ready to fight at any time. "You don''t need to panic. At this level, you don''t need to fight. You only need to answer one of my questions, one, which is about whether you enter the next level or be eliminated." "Let''s talk about it." "First of all, you have to let go of your soul yoke." Hearing these words, Ze Xi and Chen Ziyang saw the sword in their hands instantly unsheathed, as if they were about to start slashing, but Du Yu stretched out his hand to stop their movements, and then nodded, expressing their approval of the suggestion of the elves in the flowers. He will not forget how the psychic Taoist emphasized the story of the departed flower just now. Therefore, even if he can feel the seductive breath of the flower in front of him, he can still restrain himself, even if this is a shame for any cultivator. Called excessive demands. After all, opening the heart means that it is easy to change your memory or kill yourself. "Can." Du Yu nodded, and then sat cross-legged on the ground. Chen Ziyang and Ze Xi looked at each other and sat down. Du Yu quickly saw that, a pair, it was not exactly the same memory as the psychic Taoist said. The first thing that appears in the picture is a powerful country. Some people are planting flowers and plants, some are competing outside the door, and the first thing the line of sight falls on is a charming princess. The princess seems to like flowers very much, and the king is also very kind. The whole country is in harmony. No one will make big mistakes. Although occasionally knights will love the princess, they are also willing to accept the constraints of the rules. . The princess''s brown eyes were full of smiles, and it seemed that if it were to continue in this way, the whole country would only grow stronger, and even wind and rain would not be able to stop it. It''s a pity that all this changed instantly after the death of the princess mother and the queen. The king became violent in an instant, burying himself in a study every day, regardless of the slightest outside. He flipped through the ancient books, but he did not find the possibility of resurrection. At this moment, a wizard asked to see the king, and the princess got a strange rumor in the book at this moment, and what the rumor said was the only miraculous flower in ancient and modern times, the flower of death. When the princess reached a contract with the elves and succeeded in getting a flower seed to find the king happily, she discovered that her father, who had always been kind, had changed. "Emperor, I have found a way to resurrect your mother." When the princess heard this, she couldn''t feel the slightest joy, because the eyes of the former loving father were full of raids at this moment. This is the vision that the aggressors should have. So she didn¡¯t know what the wizard gave. She knew that she couldn¡¯t let her father fall like this. So she made a bold decision. She wanted to plant this strange flower, which is in the whole world. No one has ever successfully seen the strange flowers of seeds. The princess took her knights away from home, and soon created a secret realm, a secret realm that the world¡¯s eyes are mysterious and longing for. It is often rumored in the world that the most beautiful princess in the world lives in seclusion in that world, but at the same time, her The knights guarded the secret outside, not allowing anyone to enter. Therefore, even if countless admirers go through many hardships, they can only leave sadly. Until that day came, the king conceited that he had gained the strength of a pseudo-god, enough to resurrect his princess, but never thought that everything, from the very beginning, was destined to be a scam. Chapter 1868： Passing What the wizard wants has always been to control the king as a medium, so as to use his powerful power and appeal to order the entire world. Indeed, the strength of the pseudo-god was unmatched at that time. Therefore, when the king lost the last trace of consciousness, the wizard succeeded. He looked at his arm and screamed up to the sky. At this moment, the wizard has already become The king became one, and this success caused a catastrophe in the great world. But the catastrophe came quickly, but it went faster. Not only because the king still has the remaining consciousness in his heart, but also because the princess successfully planted the eternal flower. When the rebirth flower bloomed, the whole world trembled. Du Yu saw from the picture, the smile on the princess''s face, indeed, although it was only a picture, it took away a kind of force that penetrates into the soul, making people willing to do it. He gave everything, perhaps the so-called Smile Allure, but that''s all. Du Yu shook his head and kept looking. The so-called rebirth flower of a thought of heaven and **** was in full bloom at that time, but it was just one, and it was just such a flower that instantly bloomed with the envy of the world, and then, the whole world moved when the wind heard the wind, as if the psychic Taoist said Like that. Although the picture only reached here, Du Yu had already cleared all the ins and outs in his heart. "Well, now, please answer my question." The elves in the flowers looked at Du Yu plainly: "If there is such a flower, you can break through the three realms in an instant, but the price is that you will not be able to save it in your life. Would you be willing to use it." Du Yu rolled his eyelids, this question seemed easy, and what was hidden in it was not a question about the efficacy of the medicine. Whether you answered yes or no, you would be eliminated. If the old man hadn¡¯t done tuition for himself in advance, this time he would be eliminated. Really lost on this weird problem, Du Yu thought. "This flower is not mine. I will not touch it. If it is mine, I will not use it. I would rather give myself a future and give it a future." Chenzi Yang and Ze Xi looked at each other, and then each shook their heads, obviously not knowing what the mystery was. But the elf in the flower nodded and said solemnly: "You have passed this level." Du Yu took the token she had thrown and walked towards the seventh floor. The farther he went, the more he knew why no one could cross this forbidden area for so many years, and the reason why the elves were about to perish. "After all, it''s just that I didn''t understand the past of every guardian, but often relied on brute force." Du Yu said to himself. The gate of the seventh floor finally opened, and a barrenness appeared in the field of vision in an instant. What you could see in the field of vision, first of all, was the dry bones all over the ground. Chen Ziyang''s eyes were indifferent, but Ze Xi frowned, because he could feel, Many withered bones come from the demons that have just been born. "What is this place." Chen Ziyang asked, but Du Yu had a number in his heart. He picked up the dry bones placed aside on the ground and looked at it for a long time, then dropped it and shook his head: "The battlefield when the reborn flowers bloomed that year was just a corner of the battlefield." Looking at the puzzled two, Du Yu shook his head, but had no intention of explaining to them, because this was an unsatisfactory story. "Flesh, fresh flesh." The dry bones on the ground climbed up instantly, and their strength increased in an instant, the first order of ancient energy, the second order of ancient energy...It didn''t stop until the peak of Shenyou, it seemed that it had reached the limit allowed here. "Boy, at this level, you only need to supercharge them." Groove, old man, I''ll give them my head. " Du Yu''s scalp was numb as he watched the densely packed undead on the ground. The psychic Taoist rolled his eyes: "Don''t you have that sheepskin scroll." Du Yu just woke up like a dream and opened the sheepskin scroll in his arms. Although the eighth page of the parchment scroll cannot be opened, the seventh page is sufficient at this moment. Drunkenness flew out from the sheepskin rolls, and the undead in front of them instantly became like drunk people and became drunk. Du Yu took the opportunity to step into the sheepskin rolls to see the stories of the people who were once living. In the line of sight, the first thing that appeared was a flash of lightning and thunder. Chen Ziyang seemed to understand something, and said: "Master, is this the past of these undead?" Du Yu rolled his eyelids and nodded. Ze Xi looked at Chen Ziyang, who had realized afterwards, and couldn''t help but pry his head open to see if it was full of water. "Kill, for the new life of the princess." The generals in front were loyal and loyal, and the soldiers behind him spared no effort, but never thought that the king who was known for his benevolence, whom he had been loyal to, was now completely occupied by others. The spear in the leader''s hand draws a chain of thunder, and the creatures blessed by the flowers of the past seem to be the darlings of heaven, one after another who is not afraid of death, the princess looks at this scene from a distance, with pain in her eyes, but in her hands The Reborn Flower spun quickly, and the eyes of the creatures under the petals flashed with enthusiasm again, and then rushed into the fight again. "Even if I have the rebirth scriptures of those monks, I can''t save so many undead souls who are unable to reincarnate because they have obsessions." With a touch of bitterness in the corner of Du Yu''s mouth, it seemed that he was caught in a problem. Walking out of the screen and looking at the dead bones holding weapons in front of him, Du Yu felt a little helpless, but Ze Xi kicked the dead bones away, then picked up a page of paper on the ground and wiped the dust on it. Then handed it to Du Yu, and said in a deep voice: "Master, there should be information on this." Du Yu picked up the paper and looked at the writing on it: If one day someone can see this piece of paper, it means that I am dead. Those of us have been precarious since we were young. Although the time in the army was difficult, everyone was extremely contented. This time the Lord¡¯s order was very strange, but we had to obey it. When I issued the military order, I knew that no one wanted to fight this battle, even though we were able to break through several capitals. But the princess took away her subordinates to stop us, and although those deployments were severely killed, they were increasing day by day. If one day someone can see this family letter, I hope it can be for my brothers. Clean up the bones left in the world, if there is wine, it would be great to see us off, ha ha. "I know what to do." Du Yu sighed and took out the unopened wine jar from the package. He directly smashed the wine jar, and the liquor quickly stained the ground. The skeletal bones stained with the liquor melted instantly, being blown away by the cold wind on the ground, but the faces of the skeletal bones were relieved. Although they could not hear what they were saying, Du Yu could not hardly feel that in that moment, they The shape of the lips is exactly the same, with two simple words: Thank you. Chapter 1869： Ascetic "Oh, how miserable the world is, stems from ignorance." Du Yu smiled, but his smile was a bit sour. This stupid loyalty was too heavy, and he was a little overwhelmed. "Boy, you don''t understand it yet. When you reach the top of the monkhood one day, it will become clear." Du Yu nodded, picked up the token floating on the dry bone, and walked towards the eighth floor. The eighth floor seems to be a martial arts hall. There is nothing in it. The only thing you can see is a dazzling array of cheats and a monk, a monk who is training himself against a wooden stake. "After this level, can I see the tower master?" Du Yu looked in a trance, and the psychic Taoist was also silent. Ze Xi and Tatsuko Yang Yi guard Du Yu from left to right, always alert. "Are you the gatekeeper here." Without seeing the extra characters, Du Yu finally walked towards the monk practicing martial arts, but soon, a wooden stake stood in front of Du Yu, and Du Yu discovered that this monk was blocking countless floating objects in front of him. Wooden stakes. But Du Yu didn''t take it lightly. Instead, his footsteps seemed a bit heavy. Every step he walked carried an inexplicable edge. Instead of forcibly demolishing, he used his hands and feet to beat him while following the rhythm of the stakes. Seeing this, Chen Ziyang cut off the sword and was about to shoot. Ze Xi stopped him and shook his head towards him. I don''t know how long the time has passed, Du Yu finally walked to the monk''s face. Although his whole body was very painful from the beating, he could barely stand up and asked again. The monk who had been training **** the stakes finally turned his head, his eyes were full of holes, and then he punched out in his hand. "bump." Du Yu felt a huge force hit in his chest, and then hit the wooden stake before. After he was beaten by the stake again, he was caught by Chenzi Yang Heze attack on the side, so that he would not hit the wall. "The main character (master) is okay." The two said in unison. Du Yu shook his head, then picked up the cheat book on the shelf and turned it over. "Iron Armor Power." Du Yu first picked up the bottom one, then opened it quickly and scanned it again before putting it back. And the countless wooden stakes in front of him disappeared instantly. Du Yu picked up the second book in such a concoct, and sure enough, the second stake also lost its traces. But when he picked up the third book, the second stake that had disappeared appeared again. "Old man, do you understand." There were no less than a hundred cheats on the bookshelf, Du Yu frowned, did not continue to act rashly, but asked in his mind. The voice of the psychic Taoist is not rushed: "The third book on the left, Gang Fist." Du Yu picked it up, and the second stake disappeared. "The first book under your feet, the basics of herb identification." Du Yu picked up the herb to identify it and put it down. The fourth stake disappeared. Du Yu looked up and saw that there were at least three wooden stakes in front of him, but it was obvious that if the movement made a mistake, the wooden stakes that had disappeared before would change back, and if you rushed hard, it would definitely not work. "The sixth poison scripture on your head." Du Yu stretched out his hand and was about to take it, but he quickly retracted his hand because, on the poison scripture, there was a poisonous insect that seemed to be lethargic. Chen Ziyang saw this, and a sword light appeared on the sword, but Ze Xi reached out his hand to stop him, and then reached out his hand to take the Poison Sutra from the bookshelf, and a layer of lavender stripes formed on his hand. , But the stripes quickly dissipated, and immediately afterwards, the fifth wooden stake disappeared. The psychic Taoist was silent, and didn''t seem to know which book to pick up next. Du Yu rolled his eyes, and then picked up a miscellaneous exercise method that fell on the ground: Lingxinlu. The remaining two wooden stakes disappeared at the same time, and the eyes of the monk who did not seem to be conscious in front of him came to light, looked at Du Yu, and said: "Kill me, you can go up." Du Yu nodded, Chen Ziyang understood, his hand interrupted the sword light and flew out, the monk did not evade, letting the sword light hit his god. "clang." Soon, there was a sound of iron and stone crashing from his body. Du Yu saw that the monk was covered in golden light, even though the sword light slashed on him, it did not leave a trace of scars. "It''s no way to go on like this." Although the monk and Chen Ziyang fought hard for a while, Du Yu could see that it was only a matter of time before Chen Ziyang lost. Du Yu opened the sheepskin scroll in his hand, Ze Xi did not follow, but guarded Du Yu''s disappeared sheepskin scroll. This time, when the seventh page was opened, the monk''s movements did not stop, and he still fought Chenziyang. It''s hard to separate. This time the scene was very vague. The first thing I saw was a leader of the Imperial Guard. The man took off his armor, sighed, and walked into a monastery. The sweeping monk on the ground did an Amitabha Buddha to him. He nodded and then walked into the courtyard. After that, the abbot personally stepped up for him, and then the man practiced on the stake day after day. Those are the most basic martial arts. I don''t know how long it has passed. The four seasons passed, and the new spring arrived. He beat the wooden fish in his hand, and walked to the door again after morning class. The previous sweeper had already sat down, so he took over the job of the sweeper, and then picked up the broom in his hand and started sweeping. Although it was sweeping the floor, the technique was very subtle, and there was also a special artistic conception in it. Du Yu just looked at it, and he could feel that his mood was constantly improving. Until that day came, one was the king who had been loyal to him, and the other was the princess whom he had admired. After a moment, the sweeping monk chose the princess''s camp. And his existence, to a certain extent, has affected the balance of victory and defeat. Although the blessings of the past blooming flowers are weak and strong, but the creatures who are difficult to fight against the false gods and kings are instantly stressed, and then the screen jumps directly. , Jump to, the princess personally gave it the crown. At this moment, he has a bright smile in his eyes, but a bit of bitterness quietly falls on the corner of his mouth. Although you may have thought of being vulgar, but it is also clear that the princess did not have the same admiration for him as he did for the princess. At that time, the whole world did not know where the princess loved was. But the sheepskin scroll spat out Du Yu at this time, and Du Yu touched his head, feeling a little bit helpless. This ascetic monk has no flaws in his whole body, nor does a normal monk should have a door. Whether it is a genius or a peerless genius, Du Yu is still helpless at this moment. Even though Chen Ziyang, who was a congenital sword embryo, was a little struggling at the moment, there were obviously a few more scars on his body, and it was obviously impossible to support it for too long. "It''s simply an ascetic monk who is immortal and immortal." Du Yu smiled bitterly. Chapter 1870： Demon "Boy, are you stupid, that princess is the only fetter in his heart." Du Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Of course I know, but where can I find the princess to release him from the bondage." The psychic Taoist was silent for a long time, seeming not to know what to say. Ze Xi came over at this time and said to Du Yu: "Master, there seems to be a letter on the stake." Du Yu''s eyes lit up and he walked towards the only wooden stake that hadn''t disappeared. The ascetic monk who was fighting with Chen Ziyang suddenly changed his face and turned to the letter that Du Yu was staring at. But his action was still a step too late. Du Yu took the letter in his hand. Du Yu carefully examined the letter for a moment, and then threw it out abruptly. Chen Ziyang naturally wouldn''t give up the change that came at this moment, and a sword light flashed across. Although the ascetic monk did not break his golden body, he was still smashed on the ground and turned a few somersaults before regaining his strength. "I see." Du Yu seemed to know something. He shook his head and then walked towards the ascetic with the letter in his hand. This time he didn''t have any extra movements, but just kicked the ascetic on the head. The ascetic''s face was instantly pale, and then, his eyes flipped for a while, and finally, he opened again as if he had just awakened from a dream. "You pass this level." The ascetic smiled bitterly. Du Yu handed him the letter in his hand, the ascetic took it quickly, and stuffed it in his arms like a treasure. "Why, I kept it for her for so long and fulfilled your promise. You don''t need to stay here at all." The ascetic monk shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Although you don''t understand, but I will not abandon my promise." Du Yu rolled his eyes, took the token in his hand, ignored him, and set foot on the ninth floor. "I can finally see her, the owner of the reborn flower, Zeng Ri''s No. 1 beauty in the world, what a peerless elegance." Seeing Du Yu''s eyesight at the moment, the psychic Taoist rolled his eyelids: "Boy, that''s not yours in this century, it''s not something you should consider." Du Yu''s enthusiasm was unabated in his eyes, and he obviously did not listen to the words of the psychic Taoist at all. Finally, the last door was opened, and the first thing that caught your eye was a peculiar hall with countless bright flowers in full bloom. And on the middle flower, there is a child sleeping, the child is very beautiful, sleepy eyes, at this moment he seems to wake up, stretched his waist and yawned, looking at the uninvited guest who disturbed his sleep, Du Yu and his entourage people. Du Yu rolled his eyelids, and the beauty didn''t see it, but saw such a child, which made him disappointed. The child opened his eyes and said with milky voice: "For many years, no one has come to the ninth floor. You are lucky to be here, but you are also very unfortunate. Seeing me means that your journey has ended." Du Yu rolled his eyes and said noncommittal: "Child, you are so arrogant, do your family know that." Uncontrollable anger suddenly appeared in the child''s eyes: "Looking down on me, you will pay the price." Then, a huge flower bloomed in an instant, and the fangs in the flower rushed towards Du Yu, seemingly about to swallow Du Yu into his belly. Du Yu hadn''t moved yet, Chen Ziyang next to him had gathered a sword light on the interrupted sword, and slashed at the flower summoned by the child. "bump." The sword light slashed on the flower, without the slightest disturbance, the child laughed and said: "I am all precious ancient species, how can it be..." But his voice stopped quickly, because the flower suddenly burst out with a terrible sword aura, and the whole flower stamen broke up layer by layer, and finally turned into countless dust falling from the sky. "Innate Sword Embryo, it''s not right, the current world decides that it is impossible to give birth to an Inborn Sword Embryo." The child''s eyes were full of disbelief, and his eyes were wide. Du Yu shook his head and said solemnly: "Give me the heart of Orchid, you can''t stop me." Although it is a bit regretful not to see that Zeng Ri''s No. 1 beauty in the world, Du Yu has not forgotten his main purpose of coming. The child was very annoyed, and still said in anger: "The heart of Youlan is in the hands of the tower master, not mine, and I am not the gatekeeper on the ninth floor. If you can pass through with your arrogance, open this door." Then the flowers that had wrapped him spread out, revealing a door behind him. Seeing Du Yu''s somewhat stunned face, the child said in anger: "I''m just so angry that you woke up my sleep, hum." Ze Xi stepped forward and pushed open the door. The first thing he saw was the petals outside the door, but the difference was withered. The petals inside the door were all withered. Du Yu and his party walked toward the door. First they saw Shen Yunxi. He was a little confused. He went to Shen Yunxi and picked her up. Then he saw the person standing at the end of the withered petals. Du Yu glanced at him. I recognized, this should be the owner of the entire nine-story tower. Because, her face will never be unfamiliar to anyone who has seen it. Under the pale armor, a rugged curve is completely natural, and the face with red lips and white teeth is three points brighter than the flowers behind her, eyes Slightly squinted into a crescent moon, I don''t know if it was sleeping, or smiling because of seeing something beautiful. "Here you are, this is the heart of Youlan. It seems that the elves have come to life and death." Du Yu nodded, then took the flying purple flowers and asked Shen Yunxi in his arms: "How did she get here." The beauty¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, and her beautiful eyes were blood red. Du Yu seemed to be a little frightened, because in those beautiful eyes, he could faintly see the blooming petals. Although it did not damage the beauty, it carried a few more. The inexplicable enchantment, like the spikes in the rose, makes people feel painful. "It''s just a failure to break through. There are many such challengers here. Now that you have succeeded, in addition to the commission of the elves, I can promise you a wish, as long as I can do it." Du Yu quickly thought: marry me and be a wife. Of course, he just thought about it, he sighed and said: "Then help me save this idiot." He pointed at Shen Yunxi in front of him with his chin. The beauty seemed a little surprised, but nodded, and the psychic Taoist shouted in his mind: "You, how precious is her promise, you actually..." Du Yu rolled his eyes, then smiled and said: "But none of these can compare to her safety." "Since you have got the Heart of Youlan, then you can leave." The beauty seemed to be a little tired, and closed his eyes again. Although Du Yu wanted to look more, but the beauty in front of him had lost her beautiful image, making him a little confused. He shook his head, and then walked away to the door that opened in front of him. Go in. Chapter 1871： Leave "Finally broke through." Du Yu held Shen Yunxi in his arms and shook his head. The journey along the way was like a lifetime. At this moment, he only eased slightly. Shen Yunxi gradually woke up after drinking the flower dew that the tower master had given. With a flushed face, he jumped off Du Yu''s body. "What''s wrong with me." "You." Du Yu petted her hair and smiled without saying a word. Du Yu took Chenzi and Yang Heze back into the sheepskin scroll, and then walked towards the temporary residence of the elves. When an elves saw Du Yu, his face was joyful, leading him to the house and waited for a while. Du Yu nodded, and then sat down in the cabin he arranged, but the cabin door was quickly opened. "Ah, Brother Ren, you are back." Seeing Du Yu, Ye Lier rushed over with some joy. Du Yu hugged him, gently stroked the long hair behind her, and smiled: "Well, the journey is over." But Du Yu''s expression quickly changed, because the ruan meat on his waist was pinched by a jade hand, and it was reversed one hundred and eighty degrees. He was so painful that he let go of Ye Li''er he was holding in his arms. Although Ye Li''er''s body is soft and comfortable to hold, cold sweat is still on Du Yu''s face. Because she saw a smiling face, he hurriedly changed the subject: "Yunxi, is your injury healed." Shen Yunxi smiled and nodded, then looked at Du Yu with a smile. Du Yu''s eyes rolled, and then he threw up and kissed Shen Yunxi''s face. Shen Yunxi''s face flushed, and finally turned his face away. Ye Li''er looked aside very enviously. At this moment, Monica walked in. Seeing this scene, the big eyes in her beautiful eyes rolled around, and then reached out and pushed Ye Li''er. "Oops." Ye Lier''s face flushed and she was a little unsteady, and then she fell on Du Yu''s body. Although Du Yu felt refreshed behind him, he was leaning against Shen Yunxi and was hit by Ye Lier''s lips. As soon as he turned, he kissed Shen Yunxi''s lips. Monica''s eyes widened when she saw this, and then tiptoed out, Ye Lier also covered her face with her hands and went out. "Are you OK." Du Yu took the lead to break the silence. Shen Yunxi nodded, sat in Du Yu''s arms, and then said: "I haven''t beaten the first layer of skeletons, and thought I was dead." Du Yu smiled, put her head in his arms, and said solemnly in her ear: "It''s okay, I am here, even from the king, I will take your life back." Shen Yunxi blushed and said nothing. "Sorry for keeping you waiting for so long." There was a knock on the door, and the two separated quickly. The Elf patriarch walked in, but did not find the strangeness in the house, but asked Du Yu: "I heard that you found Orchid''s Heart for us, so the old man hurried over." Du Yu nodded, then took out a purple flower from his arms and handed it to the elven patriarch. The elven patriarch said excitedly: "Thank you, boy, you are really our lucky star." Du Yu shook his head, put down the fruit wine in his hand, and said solemnly: "The old man is serious, but I don''t know when we can leave this Orchid Valley." The old elf nodded and said: "Heroes don''t worry. With the heart of Orchid, this is not a problem. The heroes only need to wait a little longer here." Du Yu nodded without urging. After the Elf Patriarch walked out, Shen Yunxi immediately got up from Du Yu, sitting on the side with a flushed face. Du Yu picked up the fruit wine on the table, took a sip and said with emotion: "Do you like to hear stories." Shen Yunxi picked up the fruit wine Du Yu put on the table, took a sip and realized that it was what Du Yu had just drunk. He blushed and nodded, not daring to refute it. Du Yu said quietly: "Then I will tell you a story about one person defending the city." Then, Du Yu slowly told the story of the congenital blade embryo, and Shen Yunxi shook his head and said: "It doesn''t sound good, change one." Du Yu rolled his eyes, and then began to tell the story of the king, princess, hourglass, woman, and ascetic monk. This time, Shen Yunxi heard mesmerizingly, but then there was a clicking sound outside the door. Then Ye Lier and Monica fell in together. Monica: "Hey, don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze." Ye Lier: "Hey Nika, take your **** away." Du Yu: "......" Shen Yunxi: "......" Ye Lier quickly discovered that the door had been opened, and her face flushed and pushed Monica a hand. Monica was careless, and took Du Yu by the arm and continued to ask: "What happened to the princess in the end? Is the ascetic still practicing with the princess? Has the king resurrected his princess..." Although Du Yu felt that the hand holding his arm was very comfortable, he did not dare to move, because Shen Yunxi was watching him with a smile. Monica seemed to realize something, her eyes rolled in her beautiful eyes, and then she pulled Ye Lier and ran out with a swish. Du Yu: "......" Shen Yunxi: "......" Du Yu smiled and said: "Where did I talk just now." Shen Yunxi smiled warmly and said in a deep voice: "In fact, I also want to know what happened to that ascetic monk." Du Yu was about to explain, and suddenly glanced at the crack of the door. Sure enough, the two Xiao Nizi were still eavesdropping. Du Yu smiled, regardless of them, began to explain: "He can''t be idle, naturally, he still has to accompany the princess to fight for life." "Did the king resurrect his princess?" Du Yu was silent for a long time before touching Shen Yunxi''s head and saying: "Not everything will develop as perfect as imagined." Shen Yunxi nodded without understanding, and then continued to ask: "The princess, are you still on the tower now?" Du Yu sighed: "The world is so big, indeed, for her, there is no place to be called home." Shen Yunxi nodded and said after thinking for a moment: "If one day we can meet again in the future, let her travel with us. At least, thank her for her life-saving grace." Du Yu smiled, touched Shen Yunxi''s head again, and sighed: "Stupid Nizi, with her strength, and that rebirth flower, nothing in the world can hurt her." At this time, the voice of the elven patriarch came from outside the door: "Ye Li''er, Monica, why are you standing here." Then he opened the door excitedly: "Hero, the miasma of Orchid Valley has disappeared, I will take you to the exit." Du Yu nodded, took Shen Yunxi''s wrist, followed behind the Elf Patriarch, and walked to Taniguchi. The Elf Patriarch smiled and said: "Hero, then, I will send it here." Du Yu nodded, and then watched the Elf Patriarch leave. When I reached the mouth of the valley, I felt the miasma in the Orchid Valley gradually dissipated. Du Yu and Shen Yunxi were beaming with joy and immediately walked through the Orchid Valley towards the front. Chapter 1872： Nebula Sea Watching the valley next to them gradually leave, Du Yu and Shen Yunxi also rarely relaxed. "I finally came out, let''s go to find a place in front to rest for a while tonight!" The tenseness of the spirit for many days has made him a little unable to support it. After finally coming out, it is natural to recharge first and then make plans. "But here is desert everywhere, where to find a place?" Shen Yunxi looked around at the beautiful situation around him and twisted slightly, his face also showing a trace of exhaustion. See it Du Yu thought a little and pointed his finger forward. "That direction is the Nebula Sea. There must be villages there. Let''s go and take a look first." He said that he took the lead and walked straight ahead. a long time Just when the two of them were almost unable to hold on, they finally vaguely saw the house in front. "arrive!" Du Yu looked ahead and finally showed a long-lost smile. It''s just that after walking for too long and there is not enough water, a tearing pain instantly came from my lips. "Let''s go, insist on persisting!" Du Yu looked at Shen Yunxi, who was already seriously exhausted, and helped him up and continued to walk forward. About half an hour later The village finally appeared very clearly. And Shen Yunxi finally fainted because of the exhaustion of the manager''s body. "Yunxi!" Reluctantly, Du Yu could only temporarily walk towards the nearest house with Shen Yunxi on his back. Fortunately, I met a monk who was also going through the sea of ??Nebula, so he helped send Shen Yunxi into the house to rest. "This is an abandoned house I found, so please rest here first." Du Yu settled Shen Yunxi on the bedboard before he got up and looked at the man in front of him. "Thank you, Xiongtai!" The monk did not speak, just waved his hand and walked out of the room. Next day Slightly poisonous sunlight shined on Du Yu''s face through the tattered window paper. He was awakened by the sun''s rays. When I woke up, there was no one in the room. I got up and wandered around without seeing Shen Yunxi''s figure. Just when Du Yu was worried that he was about to go out to search, there was a sudden noise behind him. "Are you awake? I went to find something to eat nearby, let''s eat some first." After a night of rest, Shen Yunxi''s spirit and spirit also improved a lot. As he said, all the wild fruits in his arms fell to the ground. She originally wanted to make something to eat, but there was no one living here for a long time, and there was not even a single piece of rice, so she had to use these wild fruits to make do with her belly. Du Yu didn''t pick it up, he just picked one up and rubbed it on the hem of his clothes and ate it. "By the way, did you see a monk who is about our age? He helped send us here last night." After a fruit, Du Yu suddenly remembered the man last night. After looking around for a week, she didn''t see a trace. Shen Yunxi, who was opposite, also shook his head in confusion. "I just went out and watched. The Nebula Sea is nearby. He should have gone over there. Let''s go and take a look!" The main purpose of coming here is to pass through the nebula sea area, so they have to learn about the situation in the sea area in advance and make early plans. "I have this intention, so let''s go now." Du Yu ate the fruit in his hand and put all the rest into the space to prevent spares. The reason why there is a village here is because there is the existence of the nebula sea not far away, and a large number of monks will cross the sea every year. So this time, the two of them didn''t go far and got there. "This is the Nebula Sea!" Du Yu looked at the expanse of the sea in front of him, and his heart moved slightly. A large number of monks gathered in the sea as he imagined, but they just waited quietly and didn''t take any action. This inevitably made the two of them puzzled. "Let''s go, go and ask about the situation." Leading Shen Yunxi towards the crowd, the people who came here were all people from all directions, so the arrival of the two of them did not attract everyone''s attention at all. "That was Xiongtai who helped us last night. Let''s go over and ask." Among the many monks, Du Yu recognized the man from last night at a glance, and immediately speeded up his pace and walked towards him. Seeing this, Shen Yunxi behind him hurriedly followed. "It''s a coincidence. We met again. Last night I was too hasty to ask Xiongtai Zun''s name." Du Yu walked up to the man and sat on the floor like everyone else. The man also recognized Du Yu and Shen Yunxi who was following him, and a smile appeared on some of his dark faces. "You don''t have to be polite, just call me Leng Yun." After Leng Yun finished speaking, he continued to watch the sea in front of him without any movement. "Why are you all sitting on the edge of the sea?" See it Shen Yunxi asked with some doubts, the main purpose of the monks who came here was to cross the Nebula Sea, but she hadn''t seen anyone move from just now to now. Words fall Du Yu also looked around for a week with some doubts. He thought everyone was taking a break, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case. Words fall Leng Yun pulled out a smile at the two of them. "You may have never been to the Nebula Sea before and don¡¯t know the situation here. If you want to successfully traverse the Nebula Sea, you have to wait until after its low tide. Now it is the time when the sea is high tide. There are countless dangers. Just go down. There is almost no possibility of surviving, so everyone is waiting." "So this is ah!" Du Yu heard Leng Yun''s explanation and said suddenly. "Then how long do we have to wait?" Looking at the appearance of these cultivators, they knew that they had been waiting for a long time, and Du Yu was a little bit impatient. They have other things to do and don''t want to waste their time waiting. "I don''t know, the time of low tide in the sea is different every time." As Leng Yun said, he observed the sea area in front of him and opened his mouth, "It seems that it is not working today!" It is not the first time that he has crossed the sea, so he has some understanding of the Nebula Sea. Judging from the current situation, there is no sign of ebb tide in the sea. Nothing to do anyway. Du Yu and Shen Yunxi also waited here for a while. "Otherwise, let''s go back first!" Seeing that it was getting late, Du Yu said, considering Shen Yunxi''s thin clothes. Shen Yunxi naturally didn''t have any opinions. Anyway, Leng Yun also said that there is no hope of ebb today. Before leaving Du Yu was thinking about going back with Leng Yun, after all, Leng Yun discovered that place, and the two of them are not easy to occupy. But couldn''t stand Leng Yun''s persistence, and had to wait here, so the two left first. ¡­ Chapter 1873： Sudden Night Attack That night Black and cold The shadows of the trees in the moonlight are like different beasts spreading their teeth and claws. "boom!" With a loud noise at the door, the two sleeping people in the room instantly stood up. "Go out and have a look!" After Du Yu spoke in a low voice, he walked towards the door first. Shen Yunxi behind is also close behind. Until he got out of the house, Du Yu saw a cold cloud covered in blood that fell to the ground at the door. After reacting, he hurried to his side and helped him to the back room. "Yunxi, get some medicine!" Shen Yunxi, who had not forgotten behind him, said when he helped Leng Yun onto the bed. Shen Yunxi didn''t dare to delay looking at Leng Yun, and hurriedly handed the healing medicine to Du Yu''s hands. After some tossing Leng Yun''s injury was finally under control, and his breath gradually calmed down. "Brother Leng, what the **** is going on?" Du Yu frowned as he looked at Leng Yun, who was sorely injured. They were fine when they came back. Hearsay Leng Yun on the bed coughed twice before speaking weakly. "Just now, shortly after you left... there was an attack by sea bandits. We are not opponents. There are already many monks who have been brutally murdered. I also tried my best to run out. You also hurry to hide!" Words fall A trace of anger rose in Du Yu''s eyes. "Unreasonable!" Du Yu didn''t expect the bandits in this area to be so rampant. After speaking, he and Shen Yunxi looked at each other before looking at Leng Yun on the bed. "Brother Leng will rest here first, and we will come as soon as we go!" He said that he wanted to walk out, but Leng Yun on the bed suddenly panicked. "No two!" Those sea bandits are many and powerful, and several of them have strong cultivation bases. In his opinion, Du Yu''s going there is nothing more than two grievances. But after facing Leng Yun''s obstruction, Du Yu only paused for a while before taking Shen Yunxi and hurried towards the sea without hesitation. Seeing this, Leng Yun had to continue lying on the bed helplessly. It is fortunate that he can escape. Now that I don''t have the slightest strength to follow Du Yu and the others to the sea, I can only pray from the bottom of my heart that they can return safely. And the Nebula Sea When Du Yu and Shen Yunxi arrived, the calm sea in front of them had already turned into Shura Hell. The monks who were still waiting for the low tide in the sea during the day were lying on the ground lifelessly at this time. The blood flowed down the fine sand as if immersed in the soles of the two men''s shoes. "stop!" Seeing that the bandits were still torturing a monk Du Yu not far away, he roared. There was a trace of blood red on the bottom of his eyes. But the sea bandits on the opposite side looked at Du Yu''s mouth and laughed indifferently. In their opinion, Du Yu was just here to die. "Boy, grandpa, I advise you not to be nosy!" "Hahaha, boy, have you heard my elder brother talking? Get out of here!" "Hey, big brother, the little lady behind him is pretty good. Why don''t you catch him and be the wife of the village?" ... As the sea bandits became rampant, Du Yu''s trembling aura became heavier and heavier. "court death!" finally Du Yu''s body moved when the sea bandit''s last sentence fell. "what!" With a scream, the sea bandit who last insulted Shen Yunxi just now has been killed by Du Yu. Now he was lying on the ground like those monks, his neck was still spraying blood. "Kill these two dog men and women for Lao Tzu!" Seeing his brother being killed by Du Yu, the person respected by the sea bandit as the eldest brother also became angry and roared at the brother behind him. With the attack of the sea bandits, the figures of Du Yu and Shen Yunxi continued to shuttle. From time to time, the sound of the edge sinking into the flesh will sound. Not long Du Yu and Shen Yunxi retreated in unison. "It seems that in the valley, my Celestial Judgment has improved a lot!" As Du Yu''s voice fell, lest the sea bandits would fall down one after another, but in a moment, only the person called the eldest brother and the few little ones behind him were left. "Big...Big brother, what shall we do now?" The little brother behind him looked at Du Yu and Shen Yunxi''s words in shock. "Run!" The man known as the eldest brother kicked violently, and the person who was just behind turned around and ran in the opposite direction. But just a few steps after running, a few people bumped into a transparent barrier and fell somersault. There was a wailing on the ground. Seeing a few people run away without the strength, Du Yu raised his hand to remove the enchantment and walked in front of the few people. Shen Yunxi went to check whether the monks on the beach were still alive. the other side The sea bandit watched Du Yu approaching step by step and struggled to retreat. "My lord is forgiving! It is our eyes but not knowing Taishan! Your lord is forgiving!" The leader of the sea bandit looked at Du Yu''s gloomy face, knowing that he had kicked the iron plate today, and hurriedly got up and knelt on the ground begging for mercy. But Du Yu didn''t move at all. Thinking of the blood of so many lives on the hands of this person in front of me, I wanted to get rid of it! Thinking in his heart, he raised his palm to gather spiritual energy, and slapped the man''s chest fiercely in the next second. "puff!" With the fall of Du Yu''s chapter, the man was shot flying for a long distance and fell to the ground. Feeling the shifted internal organs, he couldn''t restrain himself and spouted a mouthful of blood. But this is far from enough! Du Yufei stepped forward and stepped on the man''s chest. The injured man had another mouthful of blood because of this foot. "Big...sir, I know the secrets of the Nebula Sea, as long as you... let me go, I will tell you!" Seeing that Du Yu was about to take his name, the man hurriedly hugged Du Yu''s leg and said intermittently. People who come here want to travel through the sea of ??nebula. The man guessed that Du Yu and Shen Yunxi were no exception, and his own news would definitely interest him. really After the man finished speaking, Du Yu frowned hesitantly. After a long time, he let go of the man''s foot. "If you let me know that you are lying to me, I will let you die without a place to bury you!" "Yes, yes! I swear, it must be true!" Looking at Du Yu, he became interested, and knew that he could save his life. The man then lay on the ground somewhat relieved, and then took out a pill from his pocket and stuffed it in his mouth to feel that he was alive. . After a short break, he hurried to Du Yu. "My lord, there is a small island not far from this sea area. It is said that there are many treasures on that island!" After speaking, the man looked at Du Yu with a flattering expression. He actually wanted to hunt for treasure many times. But there are treasures on the island, but they are also extremely dangerous. Chapter 1874： Mystery island So he hasn''t done anything on that island. A dark color flashed across his eyes, in fact, it was selfish to take Du Yu and Shen Yunxi away. If they could die on that island, it would be considered a revenge for their today. Anyway, he had made up his mind, and he would find a chance to escape when the time came. Only Du Yu and Shen Yunxi staying on the island where the birds don¡¯t **** will definitely not come back alive. But when facing Du Yu, he still smiled flatteringly to avoid letting him see any clues. At this moment Shen Yunxi, who had gone to check the situation on the beach, also walked over, his face was very bad. After looking at the sea bandit slightly coldly, then looked at Du Yu''s direction and shook his head slightly. "It''s all gone!" Shen Yunxi had thought that he could still live one or two lives, but after careful inspection, he found that almost everyone had a large artery with his neck cut. There are also a few people who have no good places on their bodies. It can be seen that these sea bandits are extremely cruel. "Damn you guys!" Unable to help the anger in his heart, Shen Yunxi lifted the silver sword in his hand and pressed it against the man''s throat. The sharp sword aura cut off a strand of the man''s sideburns in an instant. "My lord... my lord save me!" The man looked at Shen Yunxi''s movements and looked at Du Yu''s direction for help. Shen Yunxi He didn''t think he tried to take the man''s life when he tried to force his wrist. At the last critical moment, Du Yu on the side suddenly stopped her arm. "Leave his life for now." "why!?" Hearsay Shen Yunxi looked at Du Yu in disbelief. He also threatened to avenge these dead monks just now, why would he protect the culprits after only leaving for a while! resignedly Seeing Shen Yunxi''s angry look, Du Yu could only pull the person aside to explain what happened just now. finally Shen Yunxi nodded in compromise. But in my heart, I was thinking that after I asked the place clearly, the sea bandit had no value, and he was taking his life. "How do we get there?" Du Yu looked at the nebula sea area that was constantly rolling over the huge waves in the dark night and asked aloud. "My lord comes with us." After the man had finished speaking, he jumped on the boat that had just sailed aside. Stayed for a while Du Yu and Shen Yunxi also jumped onto the boat. Seeing that everyone was coming up, the man drove the boat slowly towards the middle of the sea. "Why don''t we force him to speak out and go over by himself?" On the side of the ship. Shen Yunxi''s ink hair floated slightly by the sea breeze, but the sea bandit felt a little uncomfortable at the thought of not being able to do so. And those people just humiliated her. Hearsay Du Yu gently stopped the person in his arms. "It''s still useful to keep him now!" They are not familiar with this nebula sea area, it is no easy task to easily find the place the man said. Since they are sea bandits, they must often wander in various places in the sea. They are also the most familiar with the conditions of the sea. A man who leads the way will definitely save a lot of time and avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles and dangers. Since Du Yu had said so, although Shen Yunxi was unhappy, he did not speak again. She also believes that Du Yu must have his own purpose in doing this. The ship has been traveling on the sea for about two or three hours. The horizon has gradually turned white. At this moment, the man who had been sailing stopped his movements and walked over. "My lord, there is an island in front of you!" Words fall The two looked towards the place pointed by the man, and they saw the small island close at hand. "Then get off the boat!" At this moment, the man wanted to wait for Du Yu and Shen Yunxi to get off the boat and drove away from here by himself. But when he was about to act, Du Yu threw him off the boat as if he understood his mind. The man smashed it sturdily on the ground, and he felt a sharp pain in his internal organs after he finally got better. "Where are you talking about?" Du Yu scanned the situation on the island. Perhaps it is right here in the center of the Nebula Sea, so the island is full of dense jungle. Every tree is as high as it is about to pierce the clouds. If you let the sea bandits go now, relying on him and Shen Yunxi will definitely get lost on the island. Listening to Du Yu''s questioning, the man was also a little bit eager to cry without tears. "My lord, I only know that there are treasures on this island, but I don''t know where the treasures are! My lord, please hold your hands high and let go of the little ones!" The man begged Du Yu for mercy. There are dangers everywhere on this island. He doesn''t want to follow Du Yu to take risks. If there is any danger, he will be dead! However, Du Yu and Shen Yunxi were not moved. "Say it!" Looking at the man, Shen Yunxi put the sword on his neck like this. "I said! I said!" Feeling the coolness from his neck, the man nodded in despair, and then pointed to the east-west direction. "I only know that there is a cave over there, but there is an enchantment next to the cave, and there are high-level monsters. I have never approached it. I really don''t know the others!" Seeing that what he said didn''t look like a lie, Shen Yunxi took the sword back and looked at Du Yu at each other. Generally speaking, treasures are guarded by beasts, and the more precious treasures, the higher the level of guardian beasts. "Yunxi, let''s go and see!" Since he is here, he must not go home empty-handed. Listening to the man''s description, there must be some treasure in the hole. "Lead the way ahead!" After Du Yu pushed the man to the front, he carefully observed the surrounding situation. Although the man who was pushed to the front was very reluctant, he still walked obediently. About half an hour, the man leading the way finally stopped and looked back at the two people behind him. "That''s it." He said that he flinched and took a few steps back. He had been to this cave once before and almost lost his life, so the man was reluctant to come closer when he walked here. "Wait here." After Du Yu finished speaking, he set up an enchantment around the man to trap him and then walked forward with Shen Yunxi. "It seems to be here!" After a few steps, the two saw the cave that the man said, and the cave was covered with a barrier. Du Yu hesitated for a while, then gently put his hand up to feel the power of this enchantment. "Roar~" Just when Du Yu put his hand on it, a roar of wild beast suddenly came out behind him. The two turned their heads on guard. Suddenly he saw a huge spider with black air in front of him. "It''s the Black Mist Spider!" Shen Yunxi said in a deep voice, thinking of a way to deal with it in his mind. Although this kind of spider is not strong enough to fear, the black mist it emits is strangely poisonous, and a small amount of it will cause serious hallucinations. Chapter 1875： Ancient Xuanshi "Yunxi, you are holding it in front!" When Shen Yunxi called out, the huge spider in front of him attacked them. Du Yu said in a hurry and flew behind the spider, spinning in his mind quickly thinking of a way to quickly subdue it. The most toxic and dangerous place of the Black Mist Spider is behind it, so Du Yu quickly stuffed a detoxification pill into his mouth when he fell on the ground. And Shen Yunxi in front did not dare to be sloppy. After searching for the weakness of the Black Mist Spider, he discovered that its head may be the most vulnerable. So luckily he flew to the top of the black mist spider''s head, picked up the sword, and fell fiercely. The sword energy full of spiritual energy landed on the black mist spider''s eyes, and immediately sprayed out a thick black and fishy liquid. "Roar~!" The Black Mist Spider was irritated by the sudden severe pain. "Du Yu be careful!" As soon as Shen Yunxi''s voice fell behind the black mist spider, a burst of gas was ejected. Du Yu and Shen Yunxi unanimously covered their mouths and noses and retreated to one side, while the black mist spider in front of them was spinning around in place as if they had lost their way. And its body is constantly emitting poisonous mist. Suddenly, the place where Du Yu and Shen Yunxi were located was easily shrouded in smog. "Look at its belly!" Just when Du Yu separated the two with a barrier to prevent the poisonous mist from touching his body, Shen Yunxi suddenly discovered that the black mist spider''s abdomen was gradually bulging. Hearing this, Du Yu also turned his head and glanced at it and his face changed slightly. "No, it''s going to explode!" As soon as the voice fell, Du Yu quickly swept towards the black mist spider''s abdomen with the barrier shield. The Black Mist Spider itself is a poison. Once it explodes, the consequences will be disastrous. Not only will there be no grass in a radius of ten miles, but even they may not escape death. What''s more, the Black Mist Spider with such a high level in front of him. This is also the reason why ordinary people don''t dare to provoke the black mist spiders. Once they detect that they are lost, they will choose to blew up and die with the enemy. "Du Yu, come back soon!" Seeing that the Black Mist Spider was about to explode successfully, Shen Yunxi immediately shouted in shock in the direction Du Yu had left. At the last moment when the black mist spider was about to explode, Du Yu fiercely sank the dagger in his hand into the black mist spider''s abdomen. In an instant, the originally swollen body of the Black Mist Spider quickly squashed. Not far away, Shen Yunxi also let go of his heart and ran over to pull Du Yu up. "Are you OK!?" Just now, Du Yu would lose his life if he was one second late. "fine." Du Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the black mist spider who fell to the ground in front of him. He raised his hand and made a cut on its head, and then took out the inner alchemy inside it. After cleaning it with spiritual power, it was handed to Shen Yunxi. "Take it away." Although this black mist spider is poisonous, its inner pill is a rare treasure, especially when it comes to refining poison pill. After watching Shen Yunxi put away the inner alchemy, Du Yu used his spiritual power to incinerate the lifeless Black Mist Spider. I have been watching the black mist spider''s body completely disappear before my eyes and then continue to move forward. "Hey! You guys let me out!" Seeing Du Yu and Shen Yunxi go further and further, the man trapped in the barrier by Du Yu suddenly became anxious. Wouldn''t it be dangerous if he left him here alone in case other beasts appeared later. Hearing that, Du Yu and Shen Yunxi, who were walking in front, turned their heads to look at him, but they didn''t mean to let him out. "You should wait here now." When the words were over, Du Yu took Shen Yunxi and left without looking back. I still don''t know what is in the cave. If there is any secret, he won''t wash the dishes for the man with wrong intentions to see. If a beast really killed a man during this period, he could only be blamed for his bad luck. It is right to be God to pay tribute to the unjust souls who died next to the Nebula Sea! "My lord! Your lord, let me out soon! I can show you the way!" The man was still screaming towards Du Yu and their distant back, trying to get them to stay. But until the end there was no response. The man could only fall to the spot in despair, his eyes constantly looking at the surrounding environment vigilantly. For fear that a beast suddenly appeared from the side. And here, Du Yu has brought Shen Yunxi to the door of the cave. "The barrier seems to have disappeared!" Shen Yunxi was amazed when he looked at the unobstructed entrance of the cave, and there was a transparent barrier when he just came over. Upon seeing this, Du Yu also stretched out his hand slightly and touched it on the barrier mouth. "It''s really gone!" Du Yu looked at his arm and walked through the entrance of the cave with ease. "It may be the reason for the black mist spider." As Du Yu spoke, he led Shen Yunxi towards the cave, guessing in his heart that it might be the reason why the Black Mist Spider was eliminated by them. The guardian beasts in many places will break all the barriers surrounding the treasures as soon as they die. "Du Yu, look!" Shen Yunxi looked at a place in the center of the cave that was shining with a weak white light. "Maybe that is the treasure that is being guarded here!" This cave is not very big, and you can get a sweeping view of the cave at a glance. Except for the white light in the center of the cave, they did not find anything different from other caves. "Be careful, let''s go and take a look." After Du Yu used his spiritual sense to detect that there was no danger in his surroundings, he took Shen Yunxi and continued to walk forward. They were all taken aback when they walked to the luminous place to see the contents clearly. "Stone?" Shen Yunxi looked at the stone in front of him with some doubts, and after looking at it for a long time, he didn''t see anything different from other stones. After a long time. Du Yu couldn''t help his doubts and stretched out his hand to take out the stone in front of him. "hiss!" But when the hand just touched the luminous body wrapped around the stone, a violent burning sensation suddenly came from the fingers. "Are you okay?" For Shen Yunxi''s worry, Du Yu just shook his head gently. He raised his hand and took a look, he just felt a sting of burning, but there was no wound left on his finger. Du Yu frowned in the face of such a weird scene. "Let''s look for it separately, there must be other agencies." "good!" After reaching a consensus, the two walked in different directions. As soon as Du Yu walked to the wall, he saw different colors painted on the wall, and immediately looked for traces on the wall carefully. For a long time, a glimmer of light flashed in Du Yu''s mind. It''s just that this picture doesn''t seem to be complete. Chapter 1876： The secret of rising tide "Yunxi, come here!" Following Du Yu''s voice, Shen Yunxi quickly ran over. When Shen Yunxi arrived in front of him, Du Yu was a little excited and pointed to the painting on the wall and used a torch to illuminate it. "Look carefully, there are words in this picture!" When the words were over, Shen Yunxi also carefully looked at the direction Du Yu was pointing. Sure enough, I saw a small line of words in it, but it may be a long time ago, so it''s a bit insignificant. "With the innate body, without spiritual power..." After reading it for a long time, Shen Yunxi could barely see the writing on it, but after reading it, he looked at Du Yu with some doubts. "What does it mean?" Hearing this, Du Yu hadn''t spoken for a long time. Just when Shen Yunxi couldn''t help asking again, Du Yu, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly walked right to the stone just now. When he was ready, he stretched out his hand towards the table where the stone was placed. This time, Du Yu didn''t feel the intense burning sensation anymore, and then took out the stone easily. "Successful!" Shen Yunxi beside him was also excited. "Since this stone is hidden so deep by the owner, there must be some secret hidden in it." Du Yu looked at the dull-looking stone in his hand and thought silently in his heart. Only after Shen Yunxi read the line, he wondered if he wanted to abandon all the spiritual power before he could take out the stone. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be true. It must be the owner who had previously put it down, had long thought that there would be such a day. But those who can cross the nebula waters to the island and successfully walk to the cave must be monks with spiritual power. But this stone happened to not be taken away by people with spiritual power. Otherwise, he will suffer the kind of burn he felt before. Coupled with the fact that this stone looks unremarkable, it is estimated that many people will give up. And this just shows that there must be a huge secret hidden in this stone. "Boom!" Just now. The cave behind Shen Yunxi suddenly retreated towards the back. "Go, go in and take a look!" After Du Yu collected the stone in his hand, he took Shen Yunxi and walked in the direction where the stone gate opened. After walking in, I realized that there was another cave inside. "Du Yu, look at it quickly." Shen Yunxi pointed to a place not far away with surprise in his eyes. Even Du Yu couldn''t help taking a breath when he looked over. The floor is full of various gold and silver jewelry, there are dozens of boxes, if ordinary people see these things, they will definitely be dizzy with excitement. It is not impossible even to kill each other to win treasures. But Du Yu got excited and knew that this could not be the last secret in the cave. Just now. The stone originally held in Du Yu''s arms suddenly flew out by itself and hovered in the air for a long time before it flew straight to a wall. Then it disappeared. When Du Yu and Shen Yunxi were puzzled, the stone that had just disappeared reappeared in front of them and fell into Du Yu''s hands. "so beautiful!" Shen Yunxi looked at the newly renewed stone in Du Yu''s eyes with surprise. At this time, the originally plain stone suddenly became translucent, and the whole body was glowing with a faint silver light, just like a piece of extremely noble jade that made people love it. However, it can be vaguely judged from the size and shape that it is the stone originally held by Du Yu in his arms. Then, a line of golden characters suddenly appeared in the air. "Ancient profound stone..." Du Yu muttered it out in a low voice, and then he was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, this stone has such a long history. The big golden characters gradually faded with the disappearance of time, and when they disappeared completely, they turned into a bamboo book and fell into Du Yu''s hands. After reading the bamboo book curiously, Du Yu handed it over to Shen Yunxi''s hands. Then the two looked at each other. Just now, the bamboo book said that there are huge treasures hidden underneath the Nebula Sea when the tide is high. It''s just that there are many dangers, and no one is leading in front, so people who enter the Nebula Sea during the high tide are always there to go. Over time. Everyone thought that during the high tide of the Nebula Sea, it was dangerous, and as long as one entered it, it would be a life of nine deaths. Therefore, when many monks arrived at the edge of the Nebula Sea, they had to wait for the ebb of the sea before daring to pass. Otherwise for so many years. The sea of ??Nebula has long been turned upside down. The temptation of treasure to people is always great, and many people would rather sacrifice their lives to seize the treasure. "Now is the time when the Nebula Sea is high tide, why don''t we go down and take a look?" Shen Yunxi looked at Du Yu in front of him with joy in his eyes. No wonder. There are so many gold and silver treasures in this cave alone. This is a wealth that many people will never see in their lives, let alone under the sea. Rao is Du Yu is a little excited now. Randomly nodded. "good!" Anyway, their trip was to travel through the sea of ??Nebula, just in time for this incident. Why should they not let the secrets be discovered by them! Even the Youlan Valley surrounded by dangers, they rushed in unscathed, and naturally they would not be afraid of a sea area. "Take the ancient profound stone in your hand, it will have a great effect!" At this moment, an old voice suddenly came from Du Yu''s spiritual consciousness. "I see." Hearing this, Du Yu kept the ancient profound stone in good care, and by the way, he received all the things in the cave into the storage ring. He has always believed in what the psychic old man said. Because so many times, every time he will bring himself extremely important information at a critical moment. After everything was cleaned up, Du Yu and Shen Yunxi walked out of the cave. There is also a bit of joy on his face. After all, it is a worthwhile trip to get such a great harvest once you go in! "Then what will he do?" After the two came out, they saw the man still trapped in the barrier, and Shen Yunxi felt a little tangled for a while. If they were going to the depths of the Nebula Sea now, it would obviously be inconvenient to carry this man. But it can''t keep him here forever. "My lord! Let me go, my lord, I beg you!" When the man saw Du Yu, he seemed to have seen a savior. If he continues to be trapped here, he will definitely lose his life. Just now when they entered, many wild beasts looked at him, but fortunately, Du Yu''s barrier was relatively powerful, so they blocked them. But there is no guarantee that there will be no more powerful beasts in a while! Chapter 1877： Into the sea Hearing this, Du Yu glanced at Shen Yunxi beside him and then cancelled the enchantment for the man. "Thank you sir, thank you sir!" The man thought Du Yu was going to let him go, so he hurried towards the boat on the seashore. But when he first ran to the ship, the huge ship in front of him suddenly burned, and he was frightened and stepped back to escape the ashes. Seeing Du Yu who was walking behind him, there was a bit of doubt and anger in his eyes. "My lord, what does this mean?!" When the words were over, Du Yu watched the scene of the flames soaring in front of him silently, and waited a long time later when the ruined ship sank completely into the sea before speaking faintly. "I have lifted the barrier on you, the rest is up to your own good fortune!" The man knew the secret of their going into the cave to hunt for treasure. Although he didn''t know the specific situation, he couldn''t avoid talking nonsense after he went out. At that time, if more monks are brought in, it will definitely have an impact on their next plans. Since taking the ancient profound stone, Du Yu guessed that everything here must be closely related. If someone destroys at will on the shore, they will also be most likely to be affected when they dive into the bottom of the water. And the best way is to leave the man on this island forever. Whether he can survive or not depends on his own luck. "let''s go!" Shen Yunxi did not refute Du Yu''s decision at all. This man really did not arouse any sympathy from her. Seeing that the matter in front of him was almost processed, he said lightly. When the words fell, the two raised their feet and walked towards the sea, and the man behind them hurriedly followed. Judging from the current situation, following Du Yu is undoubtedly the safest right now. Just now. Du Yu and Shen Yunxi also walked to the edge of the sea. After the two looked at each other, they held each other with their palms. Before the man hadn''t reacted, they jumped down without hesitation. "madman!" When the man who had reacted ran to the edge of the sea, he had not seen Du Yu and Shen Yunxi in the slightest, but there were circles of water patterns on the water that silently told what had just happened. Seeing this, the man could only curse in a low voice. But after struggling for a long time, I didn''t jump with them. He had never dared to go into the water in the Nebula Sea for so many years, and he only acted in the sea every time. He didn''t expect them to be so crazy. In order to save his life, the man was still looking for a temporary shelter on the island, thinking about how to leave. And below the sea at this time. The moment Du Yu jumped in, he wrapped the two of them with Dingshui Divine Beads. "Look over there..." After Shen Yunxi adjusted to the environment of the seabed, he saw the dull color of the sea below. And Du Yu also looked in the direction of Shen Yunxi''s fingers, and when he saw it clearly, he frowned slightly. It stands to reason that ordinary seawater will not be this color even if it is very deep. And the scene in front of me is like two different sea areas. The color of the sea below is almost black, as if it is completely separated from the environment they are in now. "Go, go down and take a look!" There must be demons in things that are abnormal. The appearance of this situation in the sea must indicate that there must be this unknown scene inside, and perhaps what they are looking for is under this dark area. When the words fell, the two leaned together and slowly descended deeper. Until the moment they entered this dark sea, Du Yu and Shen Yunxi felt that their breathing was not smooth. The Dinghai God Orb that wrapped the two of them in front of them was also weakened. "Du Yu, I feel that the aura in my body seems to be suppressed!" With some difficulty, Shen Yunxi adjusted his breath and looked at Du Yu next to him. Du Yu also secretly moved the aura in his body when he heard it, and nodded after a long time. "It''s true, maybe something is suppressing our aura, be careful!" Du Yu looked at the surrounding scene very solemnly. There is deep invisible water everywhere, there is no clear direction at all, and I don''t know where to start looking. At this moment, suddenly a huge wave hit the two of them. "Hold on to me!" Feeling the huge energy contained in the waves, Du Yu did not dare to take it lightly, and pulled Shen Yunxi toward him, and then he reminded him in a deep voice. Just when Du Yu''s voice fell, the bodies of the two were swallowed by the huge waves that hit. The huge force almost overturned the two of them, and Du Yu held Shen Yunxi tightly in his arms, fearing that a huge wave would wash them apart. Dinghai Shenzhu didn''t seem to have much effect at this time, and some salty seawater poured into the mouths and noses of the two of them. In desperation, Du Yu could only temporarily use spiritual power to enshroud the two of them. "what!" Just when Shen Yunxi didn''t notice for a while, a pain suddenly came from his arm. "what happened?" Du Yu hurriedly asked when Shen Yunxi exhaled in pain. Hearing this, Shen Yunxi raised the painful arm, and saw that the forearm was already a blood-red color at this time. The culprit just swam past the eyes of the two at this time. "It''s a piranha!" Du Yu''s face was cold. Piranhas never act alone, they want to come in groups, and when they think of this, Du Yu quickly covered Shen Yunxi''s arm to prevent the blood from continuing to fill the sea. But it was too late. Not long after Du Yu covered the time, a black and crushed piece appeared in front of his eyes. "Go!" The piranhas in the sea are so powerful that the two of them are not rivals at all, because there is no limit at all. If one batch is killed, a second batch will follow. At this time, Shen Yunxi didn''t care about the pain in his arm. When Du Yu took the two forward, Shen Yunxi also tried his best to support the enchantment. But the fastest thing for piranhas is speed, but the two of them were encased in a moment. Fortunately, there is an enchantment guarding them, and these piranhas can''t get close to them for the time being. But it takes a lot of spiritual power to support the enchantment, and they can''t hold it for long. "What should I do now, the number seems to be increasing!?" Shen Yunxi asked anxiously. She already feels that the spiritual power in her body is not much, and if this continues, they will become food for the piranha''s belly as soon as they enter the water today. Du Yu didn''t speak, but gave Shen Yunxi a transitional spirit to relieve her pressure. It took a long time for Du Yu to look at Shen Yunxi in front of him and speak in a deep voice. "I will turn the barrier in a while, and you will help me!" After speaking, Du Yu found a relatively rare area of ??piranha and urged the enchantment to rotate at a high speed with his spiritual power. Chapter 1878： Seriously injured Time passed by, and Du Yu kept sweating on his head. And Shen Yunxi was also aside, looking at Du Yu with worry in his eyes. "Du Yu, remove the barrier, you can''t sustain it like this." Shen Yunxi said with a frown. Du Yu shook his head and directly expressed his thoughts. The piranha opened its mouth wide and kept crashing into the barrier, and every time it crashed into Du Yu, he felt a rusty smell in his chest. It didn''t take long for Du Yu''s mouth to see a trace of blood. The enchantment simply couldn''t prevent the smell of blood. The piranha outside smelled the smell, and directly slammed into it more fiercely, as if drank a stimulant. Seeing Du Yu''s appearance, Shen Yunxi also knew that the other party was going to be unable to hold on anymore, so he firmly grasped Du Yu''s shoulders. "Don''t hold on, let me come." But the answer was still Du Yu shook his head hard. Shen Yunxi knew that Du Yu couldn''t hold on at all, so he directly drew a long sword from the space. Du Yu noticed Shen Yunxi''s actions, and when he turned his head, he saw Shen Yunxi holding a long sword in his hand and preparing to attack. "Get out!" Du Yu yelled, but it didn''t work. Shen Yunxi rushed out of the enchantment and rushed towards the piranha with a long sword. Seeing this scene, Du Yu''s eyes widened. This is underwater after all, so Shen Yunxi has no such concerns at all, and underwater creatures like piranhas can do whatever they want here. The piranha looked at Shen Yunxi who was rushing over, and flicked directly on Shen Yunxi''s body. Shen Yunxi was also thrown into the air by this sudden tail flick. Du Yu no longer cared about supporting the enchantment, and directly withdrew the enchantment to pick up Shen Yunxi. However, due to the high impact, Du Yu couldn''t hold back Shen Yunxi, who was shot over, and flew together with Shen Yunxi. But this time Du Yu couldn''t stand it anymore and vomited blood. "Du Yu, what''s wrong with you?!" Shen Yunxi looked at Du Yu with a worried look while mobilizing the spiritual power in his body to prop up an enchantment. At this time, Du Yu''s eyes were black, and he was almost unable to see what was in front of him. Even so, Du Yu mobilized the spiritual power in his body to try his best to repair his body. Du Yu''s body couldn''t stand it because of his rush to mobilize, so he vomited blood again. Seeing the constant blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, Shen Yunxi panicked. The piranha was also stimulated by this **** smell, and kept hitting the barrier. Shen Yunxi didn''t have much abilities in his body. At this time, while worrying about Du Yu while supporting the enchantment, it would naturally not last long. "Boom boom boom!!!" The piranha flicked its huge tail and kept hitting the barrier. Soon marks of fragmentation appeared on the barrier, and the piranha seemed to be aware of this. The piranha swam away, which made Shen Yunxi breathe a sigh of relief, but before he could react to this breath, Shen Yunxi''s heart was raised again. A huge piranha head appeared from a distance, and rushed towards their enchantment at the fastest speed. "Boom!" After the loud voice sounded, the barrier was completely shattered, and Shen Yunxi couldn''t bear to vomit blood. Looking at Shen Yunxi Du Yu who was close to fainting, he knew that he couldn''t go on like this anymore, or both of them would have to die here. Anxious Du Yu watched everywhere, and suddenly found a small hole. I don''t know why this hole was formed, but it was enough for two people to enter. The piranha who smashed into the enchantment was dizzy for a while because of his sister. Taking advantage of this gap, Du Yu hurriedly pulled Shen Yunxi towards the entrance of the cave. Soon the piranha reacted, his eyes were red, as if he was annoyed by the teasing this time. Du Yu accidentally looked back at the angry piranha, shocked in his heart, and speeded up. However, this is the world of piranhas, so the piranhas soon chased after him. In order to make Shen Yunxi safe, Du Yu pushed Shen Yunxi in front, and then let Shen Yunxi step into the cave first. As soon as Shen Yunxi was inserted into the hole, Shen Yunxi was also woken up by the slight friction. Shen Yunxi''s eyes widened suddenly when he woke up, and he looked at the piranha behind Du Yu with a look of fear. Du Yu looked back because of the fear in this eye, and saw the piranha close in front of him. The piranha directly hit Du Yu''s back spine, knocking Du Yu in, and Shen Yunxi in front of Du Yu also went in. Du Yu, who was hit on his back spine, felt that his whole body was so painful that he could not live better. His eyes were tightly squinted, his brows were tightly furrowed, and his face was pale. Shen Yunxi, who was slowly coming over, set up a barrier near the entrance of the cave to guard against small fish and shrimps. The piranha outside the cave had already begun to slam into the hole violently, but it couldn''t get out of it anyway. Until Shen Yunxi had smelled a smell of fishy smell, he knew that the piranha had broken its head because of hitting this hole. Shen Yunxi couldn''t care about this anymore, and quickly supported Du Yu to check Du Yu''s injuries. Du Yu''s white clothes had been soaked with blood. He closed his eyes tightly and did not want to open his face. His face was pale, and his lips were pressed tightly. Shen Yunxi touched Du Yu''s pulse and found that Empress Du Yu was almost broken, with serious internal injuries and excessive consumption of spiritual power. Now that Shen Yunxi had no extra spiritual power, he went to heal Du Yu, and had to see if there was anything in his space that could help Du Yu. Fortunately, there are some hemostatic agents in her space. Although this can''t treat Du Yu much, it can at least stop the bleeding. Shen Yunxi quickly took out the hemostatic medicine, tore open Du Yu''s clothes, and smeared it. "Hold on to Du Yu, don''t fall asleep!" Shen Yunxi said while applying the medicine. Du Yu couldn''t help biting his lip due to the pain, and his lips were **** after a while. Seeing this, Shen Yunxi was also very distressed, so he stretched his arm to Du Yu''s mouth. Du Yu took a bite directly. "Um." The pain of concentration made Shen Yunxi groan, but he insisted on applying hemostatic medicine to Du Yu. "Du Yu don''t sleep, hold on." After applying the medicine, Shen Yunxi himself was too tired, and the piranha outside did not continue to strike. This also made Shen Yunxi truly relieved, and took out something that could be covered from the space, and covered it on himself and Du Yu. Because of the nodules, both of them slept comfortably, but in the middle of the night, Shen Yunxi was awakened by Du Yu again. Looking at Du Yu who was flushed, Shen Yunxi had an ominous premonition in his heart. "Yunxi... Yunxi..." Du Yu''s face was full of cold sweat, and his face was muttering painfully. Seeing Du Yu''s painful appearance, Shen Yunxi was also very distressed. Chapter 1879： Foolish Due to the uncomfortable feeling on his body, Du Yu rolled around, and kept muttering in his mouth. After Shen Yunxi heard her name, her heart ached even more, and she quickly turned over the medicine in the space, but no matter how she turned it over, none of them were aimed at fever. There are no conditions to treat Du Yu''s fever offline. This scene made Shen Yunxi feel very useless, tears gradually appeared in his eyes, and his eyes were red. "No, I can''t cry, I''m the only one now, I want to protect Du Yu well." Shen Yunxi cheered up and gave the episode the tears he was about to shed. Shen Yunxi had to take out a veil first, and then get some water outside the barrier to cool Du Yu. While worrying about the barrier, I also worry about Du Yu¡¯s condition. Shen Yunxi didn''t have much spiritual power in the first place, and he was tired from tossing like this, and couldn''t help but fall asleep. Shen Yunxi woke up again after not slept, because she dreamed that her sleep caused Du Yu to have an accident. After Shen Yunxi opened his eyes, he suddenly found that Du Yu was already sitting next to her, and even stared at Shen Yunxi with a big eye. The simplicity and innocence in his eyes were emotions that Shen Yunxi hadn''t seen for a long time. However, Shen Yunxi soon discovered that something was wrong, but it was just a night''s sleep. How could even the personality of the person have changed? "Du Yu Du Yu, do you know who I am?" Shen Yunxi pulled Du Yu''s shoulder and asked anxiously. Du Yu looked at Shen Yunxi frowning in front of him, and suddenly felt a pain in his heart, "Sister Shen." The voice is still the original voice, but the tone is completely different from the original tone. If the original person is an adult, then this person can be called a child now. The anxiety in Shen Yunxi''s heart became more and more enlarged, and that thought slowly emerged. Seeing Shen Yunxi opening his mouth slightly and looking ahead blankly, Du Yu frowned, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart. Du Yu stretched out a hand and tugged at the corner of Shen Yunxi''s clothes, and asked a little childishly, "Sister Shen, what''s the matter with you? Did I make you unhappy?" At this time, Du Yu''s injury had not healed, so coupled with this innocent expression, made the whole person look even more pitiful. It was precisely this appearance that stimulated Shen Yunxi''s inner maternal love. Shen Yunxi pityed Du Yu''s head. Now it can only be so. "Sister Shen, I feel itchy on my body." After being dull for a while, Du Yu suddenly said. Shen Yunxi turned his head and saw Du Yu tickling him everywhere. And some places were soaked with red marks again, and Shen Yunxi knew what was going on without guessing. In order to prevent the injury from getting worse, Shen Yunxi hurriedly stopped Du Yu. "Don''t scratch, the more you scratch, the more painful you are, and the more you scratch it, the more itchy. I''ll just give you some medicine and apply it on your body." Shen Yunxi clamped Du Yu with one hand, and kept searching for anti-itch medicine in the space with one hand. Du Yu on the side also watched Shen Yunxi silently. I don''t know why, there is always a voice in my heart telling myself to listen to Shen Yunxi''s words. Du Yu''s well-being made Shen Yunxi more pity, coupled with the blood leaching from Du Yu''s body, Shen Yunxi wished to replace Du Yu''s injury. After taking out the antipruritic medicine, Shen Yunxi applied the medicine to Du Yu. When she wiped her upper body, Shen Yunxi just saw Du Yu''s blushing face when she looked up. Speaking of which, she still rarely sees Du Yu''s appearance, and Du Yu has become a little silly now, so Shen Yunxi can''t help but feel a little juggling in her heart. "Why do you blush? Is it possible that you have a fever again?" Shen Yunxi said while testing the temperature of Du Yu''s forehead with his hands. Du Yu was very embarrassed and angry, and had no time to avoid Shen Yunxi''s movements, so he had to stiffen there. The two were so close, there was a sense of inexplicable ambiguity for a while. "I don''t have a fever either." Shen Yunxi muttered, then put his hand down. Without Shen Yunxi''s teasing, Du Yu naturally wouldn''t continue to be ashamed, so he put his head aside, trying to distract himself. Seeing this, Shen Yunxi stopped teasing Du Yu and concentrated on applying his medicine. Du Yu was already very stiff, so he didn''t dare to move his head. Suddenly a cyan light gleamed in the depths of the hole, this light was like a cyan ghost fire, generally tempting Du Yu. I don''t know why Du Yu felt that he was trapped inside when he saw this light, and his eyes gradually became apathetic, but Shen Yunxi hadn''t noticed this yet. When Shen Yunxi raised his head and saw Du Yu''s eyes were wrong, it had been a while. Following the direction Du Yu looked past, Shen Yunxi still saw the cyan light. However, Shen Yunxi didn''t feel anything, only that it was an ordinary blue light, but she vaguely saw a black figure from inside. The figure gradually appeared to be a middle-aged man, but the other party was already gray-haired. "Why did the little friend come here?" The middle-aged man is dressed in a blue shirt with a peaceful smile on his face, like a kind old man. But the whole body of the middle-aged person exudes a different breath, which makes Shen Yunxi vigilant. Shen Yunxi frowned and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with a guard. Now Du Yu is not only foolish, but also wondering why he suddenly became absent-minded. The two stayed in a stalemate for a while, and Shen Yunxi didn''t notice any movement of the other party, so he opened his mouth to tell each other. Seeing Shen Yunxi''s mouth opening, the middle-aged man''s smile became bigger and bigger, becoming more and more abnormal, making people feel creepy. "US¡­" Before he finished speaking, Du Yu''s scream was interrupted. "what!" Du Yu returned to his senses with fear in his eyes, as if he saw something terrible, cold sweat kept on his forehead, and his face was pale. This contrast made Shen Yunxi also stop, focusing on Du Yu''s body. "Don''t come over, don''t come over!" Du Yu moved away from Shen Yunxi, shrank in a corner, resisting the middle-aged man in front of him. The whole person is trembling non-stop, and the mouth is constantly whispering? Because of Du Yu''s actions, Shen Yunxi felt that the middle-aged man in front of him definitely had something tricky. The middle-aged man seemed to be taken aback by this sudden change, and was stunned. "It is estimated that this little friend just woke up and didn''t feel comfortable, so I felt terrified when I saw him." Hearing this slightly pale reason, Shen Yunxi frowned. Let''s not talk about how a middle-aged person suddenly appeared at this narrow hole. The attitude of the other party made her feel very strange. The middle-aged man did not answer, but still looked at Shen Yunxi with a kind smile. Suddenly a cold wind blew through, causing Shen Yunxi to shudder. It was also at this time that Shen Yunxi really noticed the entrance of the cave, which seemed to be different from what they had initially thought. Chapter 1880： Meteor grass Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1881： Prevent Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1882： misfortune Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1883： cooperate Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1884： Set off Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1885： Shark Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1886： bothersome Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1887： Lost treasure Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1888： Exposed Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1889： Treasure Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1890： Imperial sword Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1891： Meet Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1892： Xue Ling Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1893： go ahead Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1894： Fierce battle Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1895： Black red Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1896： Imperial Black Thirteenth Formation Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1897： weird Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1898： Crescent hole Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1899： choose Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1900： Treasure Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1901： Agreement Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1902： snatch Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1903： Yueers embarrassment Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1904： Xue Ling returns Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, ~： Chapter 1905 Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1906： Nine Tailed Fox Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1907： cause and effect Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1908： Unwilling Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1909： Nebula Palace Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1910： Angry Flower Peacock Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1911： Underground labyrinth Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1912： New continent Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1913： Ou Jiu Wushuang Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1914： Amnesia Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1915： Practice swordsmanship Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1916： Yueers strength Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1917： Distribute weapons Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1918： Qingling Medical Book Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1919： Nine-tailed fox Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcoding, refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapters of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms has no friends, the full text of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the txt download of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms is so hot friend Huo Dao Wu Friend is an excellent novel author. His works include: the strongest emperor of the three kingdoms, the strongest emperor of the fantasy three kingdoms, Chapter 1920： Xiang girl However, the space Wushuang originally wanted to be alone with Du Yu didn''t come true. Instead, a person named Yue''er was inserted. "I didn''t expect you to be here, how is it? Have you practiced?" Yue''er walked out from behind the tree beside her and greeted them with a smile on her face. This also reminded Du Yumeng that he hadn''t seen Yue''er since the morning. "By the way, where did you go this morning? I haven''t seen you." Du Yu stepped forward and asked, but Yue''er still had a smile on her face, as if this matter was not important at all. "I didn''t go anywhere, I just went shopping around, what happened? What happened?" Seeing Yue''er so confused, Du Yu couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged. Sure enough, he shouldn''t expect to learn something from Yue''er. "Alright, don''t look like this, tell me what the **** is going on, maybe I can help you?" Rather than saying that Yue''er wanted to help Du Yu and the others, she wanted to watch more excitement. Yue''er is not as kind as it seems. People who live in closed spaces all year round, no matter how longing for the outside world, people outside and everything outside, it¡¯s impossible to trust someone just because they get along for a few days. . "It''s okay, I''m just pure curiosity, because I didn''t notice you this morning." Wushuang on the side felt that he had been ignored, and felt very upset for a while. "Hey, how long are you going to talk about? I can''t talk about it and leave me here alone. Will you watch you chat?" Before Du Yu said the next sentence, the grass on the side moved. "Who is it? Come out!" Du Yu roared, and directly controlled a handful of black gold and threw it towards the bush. I saw a slender figure jumping out of the grass. This man was wearing a night gown and still covering his face. He couldn''t tell who the other party was, but it was enough to know that the other party was a woman. "If you didn''t expect the famous Wushuang Young Master to fall into this state, and have amnesia, if your gang finds out, will he join our Xiangshui Pavilion?" The woman''s voice is very crisp, and it sounds very sweet. "Girl Xiang?" Du Yu, who had listened carefully to the words of the Nine-Tailed Fox, immediately judged that the woman in front of him was Miss Xiang, the master of the Xiangshui Pavilion. Girl Xiang was also attracted by this person who guessed herself at once. "How do you know that I am that Xiang girl?" This question made Du Yu couldn''t help but caress his forehead, and even wondered how this Xiang girl formed the Xiangshui Pavilion. "Are you a fool? You said something about Xiangshui Pavilion. Is it possible that you are not that Xiang girl or who?" Yue''er has always been an outspoken person, and when she saw such a stupid person, she couldn''t help but say her own words. Ms. Xiang also reacted. She exposed herself to her family from the beginning. She was a little bit angry and humiliated. She has never been so humiliated since she was a child. "You actually humiliated me!" Du Yu and the others were a little surprised to see that this little girl was so easy to get angry. Who would have thought that such an angry person could become the lord of a pavilion and one of the four hegemons. But at this time, the Xiang girl was already dizzy, and she drew a soft sword from her waist and rushed towards Du Yu. "Since you dare to humiliate me so, then take your life!" At this time, the Xiang girl is no longer like before, her eyes become very sharp, but the only thing that has not changed is that her anger still exists. All primitive Wushuang has fled to the side to watch this battle. Wushuang didn''t plan to intervene in this battle. After all, he still has amnesia and doesn''t know anything, let alone get it through. Then maybe he will only suffer. Before the sword rushed to Du Yu''s face, a slender hand held the sword. "What else can you know? Is it possible that you really want to be killed by this man?" At this time, Du Yu stayed there like this, making Yue''er look a little angry. After Du Yu reacted, he quickly stepped aside, and the battle changed from Du Yu to Yue''er. "Really, why there are so many things during this period of time, I was only with Xue Ling, and separated from her again in just a short time. I am really so angry!" The reason that makes Yue''er angry is very simple, such as the reason she is talking about now. As soon as Yue''er finished speaking, her aura changed, and the Xiang girl who was facing her naturally noticed it, and took a few steps back. "You really hate it! If it weren''t for you, maybe I''m playing with Xue Ling now!" Yue''er now completely planted her inner anger on Miss Xiang. I saw Yue''er''s hair gradually turned red, and then spread out, and her pupils gradually turned red, but the other turned golden. "Why do you have to prevent me from being together with Xue Ling?" It can be seen that Yue''er has gone by the way at this time, and her heart is full of sadness and anger as she separates from Xue Ling. Du Yu wanted to rush forward to stop Yue''er, but was caught off guard by the barrier on Yue''er. Miss Xiang was also frightened by the terrifying aura, and stepped back. At this time, she finally understood what kind of monster she had provoked. "It''s horrible, I won''t play anymore!" The Xiang girl can be said to be childish. Even if girl Xiang wants to escape, will Yue''er give the little girl a chance to escape? The answer is of course impossible. Yue''er flashed directly in front of Miss Xiang, and then no matter which direction the three girls ran in, she still couldn''t escape Yue''er. After a while, the Xiang girl was exhausted and stopped. "I''m not playing anymore, let me go." Girl Xiang said out of exhaustion. But at this time, Yue''er looked like Beiyuan possessed, with a smiling Mimi''s face on her face, which looked terrifying. Although the situation was like this, everyone on the scene knew that the Xiang girl did not use her real strength. After all, how could the four overlords be so good at fighting. "I can let you go, but you can''t come over and continue pestering you in the future." Yue''er stopped near Miss Xiang and looked at Miss Xiang with a smile. Miss Xiang was driven crazy by Yue''er, and she quickly agreed when she heard Yue''er say this. "Okay, okay, please let me go." Now that Miss Xiang had agreed to Yue''er, she didn''t make any more embarrassment, so she let her go. On the side of Wushuang, I didn''t want Miss Xiang to be let go. Instead, I wish Yue''er would kill her directly. But now it¡¯s a long time coming to Japan, if you become stronger here, maybe you can do it in the future. * Chapter 1921： Dont mind "Really, don''t let me save any snacks every day, clean this up, what else is there." Looking at the direction of Miss Xiang, Yue''er turned and looked at Du Yu and the others. At this time, Yue''er still looked like a different pupil, which looked terrifying. For some reason, Yue''er, who was obviously very cute, looked terrifying at this time, giving people a kind of shock. "Is the girl okay? Why do I think this girl is a little weird?" Wushuang took a few steps back from the shock for some reason, and fear gradually rose in his heart. Du Yu on the side didn''t know how to answer this question. He pinched his ears and said with some bewilderment. "Why don''t we both run first, look like this, Yue''er is very difficult to deal with." Du Yu looked at Wushuang, with a hint of withdrawal in his eyes. Although Du Yu knew that if he could fight with all his strength, Yue''er would be able to beat Yue''er, but Yue''er helped him in the first place, so there is no need to do this. "I also think it''s not good to go on like this after all." Wushuang now agrees with Du Yu''s proposal very much, and this man named Yue''er looks really terrifying, not to mention how inexplicably his appearance has changed, and this sudden shock makes him very uneasy. Sure enough, after the two reached an agreed goal, they immediately fled here. Yue''er stared helplessly in the direction where the two fled. "Humans nowadays are really timid, do they think I will do something to them?" Yue''er said this, with a slight grinning smile on her face. But soon Yue''er recovered, because he once again remembered what Xue Ling said to her. "Really, why do I have to protect them?" Yue''er rubbed her hair very annoyed, then returned to its original shape, turned and left. In fact, Du Yu and Wushuang didn''t go far, they just went to another open space. "What''s the matter with this person called Yue''er? How did he become so scary, didn''t he look cute before?" Wushuang was very curious about what made a very cute woman suddenly change her appearance. Du Yu felt he was very helpless now. After all, this month suddenly changed his appearance and became so terrifying, he didn''t know the reason. "I don''t know much about this either, I''ve seen it for the first time." Du Yu waved his hand, thinking that this topic could not be continued, so he changed the topic. "Okay, let''s stop talking about it, let''s practice our own, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask me, of course, you can also ask seniors." The two knew exactly who this predecessor was referring to, but Wushuang felt that this predecessor was unreliable, just by looking at each other''s usual behavior. "Forget it, I''ll just ask you, and don''t bother seniors. You can practice first. I will look at you. Maybe I have some inspiration." Wushuang shook his head reluctantly, then looked at Du Yu with a smile on his face. Du Yu didn''t feel that something had changed, so he nodded and began to practice his formation. Du Yu is about to grasp the true meaning of the 13th Imperial Black Array, and I believe I can practice this formation well in the near future. "Then come on." Wushuang felt that this person named Du Yu was not the most powerful, but at least he belonged to a capable person. And in this man''s body, he noticed a scent of meteor grass. People on their continent want to leave this continent to see if there are more powerful people on the continent outside, and then challenge them, but if they want to leave this continent, they must pass through the star universe. But let alone pass, everyone hasn''t even touched the door, how can it be possible to escape from this continent? It was because my father himself knew that there was something called Meteor Grass in the Xingyu Sea, which could directly improve one''s cultivation level without any side effects. And the reason why he was able to squeeze into one of the four overlords was because of a bottle of meteor grass leaf juice left by his father. It was also because the little juice made me remember it by heart, and the taste of this meteor grass also allowed me to directly recognize that this person named Du Yu had taken the meteor grass. The look in Wushuang''s eyes dimmed when he thought of this, it seemed that this man named Du Yu was not as simple as he had imagined. "What''s wrong with Wushuang? It looks like you have something to do." Du Yu had just practiced his own formation, and then when he turned his head, he saw Wushuang hanging his head slightly, and he felt a little confused. Du Yu is not really innocent, he can still detect Wushuang''s sometimes abnormalities, but when he tentatively sees Wushuang is really no problem. Wushuang quickly reacted, and after raising his head, he was again innocent. "It''s okay, I''m just thinking about when I will lose my memory." The question of Wushuang, on the contrary, shocked Du Yu. He didn''t know why Wushuang suddenly had this idea for no reason. But it''s normal to think about it. If you want a person with amnesia, who wouldn''t want to restore the original memory? "This problem, I am afraid I can''t solve it. Maybe it depends on how the seniors decide, otherwise I''m afraid I will have to wait for my master." After Du Yu finished speaking, Wushuang became a little lost. Du Yu is really not good at comforting people at all, so he didn''t know how to comfort him for a while, but he immediately thought of another thing. "But there is one more thing. I don''t know how long my master will come back. After all, that man always likes to abduct my master." Du Yu touched his forehead a little helplessly when he said that. It was really a headache for him. Every time he did this, he didn''t know how to contact his master. Wushuang had some thoughts in his heart when he heard this. It seems that their backbone here will not come back in a short time, that is to say... But Wushuang soon interrupted his thoughts, even if those two people left? Isn''t there that man and woman there? The two people Wushuang thought were Jiuweihu and Yue''er. I don''t know why I always feel that these two people are definitely not ordinary people, especially the person called Yue''er, who is definitely not a human being. "Well, let''s not talk about this. You can teach me how to use spiritual power first." This time, Wushuang ended the topic. As a result, Du Yu didn''t practice much of his own formation throughout the morning, instead he practiced with Wushuang all the time. At this time, the nine-tailed fox in the house was sitting on the main seat, eating the grapes on the plate. "What a fool."* Chapter 1922： Become a woman again When everyone went back to the house after training, they saw a familiar woman when they were about to eat lunch. And this woman is not someone else, she is the familiar nine-tailed fox. "How did you become a woman?" Du Yu looked at it with surprise, and couldn''t believe it when he left. After hearing these words, the nine-tailed fox made a very sad expression. "What''s wrong? Don''t you think you abandon them?" With that, Nine-Tailed Fox took out a handkerchief from nowhere, and began to hide his face and wipe his tears. Wushuang looked at the beautiful and charming woman in front of him, and felt a little dazed for a while. Why did a stranger suddenly appear when he came back. "I don''t know who this is?" As soon as Wushuang finished saying these words, he began to regret it, because after hearing his words, Jiuweihu quickly trot over and stuck to him. It is not that Wushuang has never seen the woman who posted it, but now she is a person with amnesia, and her previous temperament is about to change completely, so she looks panicked. "The girl is not good, or please let go of it?" Wushuang put one hand on the arm of the nine-tailed fox, trying to pull the opponent off his body. But I don''t know why the woman in front of me, like she had taken a strong pill, was so strong that she couldn''t shake her at all. "Really, they saved you, but you can''t recognize them at all." The nine-tailed fox also stretched out a slender jade finger, drawing a circle on Wushuang''s chest. "You said you saved me? But... wasn''t it a man who saved me?" Wushuang has also heard of the world changing from a man to a woman, but they all rely on special sayings, but now he is a person with amnesia. Nine-tailed Fox gave Wushuang a deep look, his eyes were full of smiles, but he quickly turned into a shy face again. "Have you heard of a fox? A fox is a hermaphrodite. It can be a man or a woman." The bright red lips were slightly aroused, as if there was a lot of bad water in the bottom of my heart. "Fox?" Wushuang looked at Jiuwei Fox very hesitantly, with a shocked look on his face. I''m afraid this is the only time he has broken power. Even the others were shocked. Although they knew that nine-tailed foxes could become male or female, they didn''t know that foxes were hermaphrodite. "Yes, it is possible that you forgot that I am a fox." Nine-tailed Fox said this and blinked at Wushuang, looking very naughty and cute, but now no one wants to pay attention to this. Everyone''s brains are now in the air in shock. "Are you a fox?!" Wushuang stepped back in shock. In this shock, there was nothing to pretend, and it was Wushuang''s own shock. "Well, let''s not discuss this yet, let''s have lunch, I have prepared it for you." Jiuweihu didn''t want to continue this topic, after all, Wushuang looked unacceptable. Everyone gradually recovered from the shock, but Wushuang seemed to be a little bit immersed. "Well, everyone, don''t think too much, anyway, seniors will do no other harm to us." After Du Yu finished speaking, he went to the dinner table with Shen Yunxi and prepared to eat. All the meals have been arranged, and each dish is delicious in color, flavor, and flavor. "Senior, I don''t think you are like a cook." Shen Yunxi tasted one of the dishes and narrowed his eyes deliciously. When I remembered that when I and Du Yu went everywhere, it was very easy to eat, or they would just find an inn directly. Having said that, everyone saw the nine-tailed fox smiled evilly. "Do you want to guess?" Speaking of this, the pretentious mystery of the nine-tailed fox successfully aroused everyone''s appetite. Anyway, no one believes that Jiuweihu made this meal. After all, Jiuweihu is not the kind of person who can cook. But to be honest, everyone is really the truth, this meal is really not made by the nine-tailed fox. "I guess it''s definitely the senior who went to find a restaurant nearby and brought food from there." This is Shen Yunxi''s guess. After all, this is the closest to reality, but where can you see the shadow of a restaurant in this area, it is all trees and grass. "You guessed it wrong. I''m afraid you also know that there is no restaurant nearby. How could I find a restaurant? Besides, do you think I am the kind of person who is willing to spend money?" The nine-tailed fox did not eat, but was sitting in the main seat and drinking tea. When I say it this way, everyone has no brains, but the only thing that can be sure is that the nine-tailed fox is definitely not his own cooking. "Give you a hint. Although I did not cook the food, it was made by one of our women." The nine-tailed fox blinked, and emphasized on the woman. At this time everyone began to suspect each other, and there were only three women here, with the exception of the nine-tailed fox of course. Shen Yunxi is a person who doesn''t know how to cook. Du Yu knows this. However, Yue''er spends at least half of the morning with Du Yu in the morning, so the only suspect is Hongying. Thinking of this, Du Yu turned his eyes on Hongying and Wushuang also turned his eyes on Hongying, and now everyone else looked at Hongying. Seeing that she had been found, Hongying glared at the nine-tailed fox, then put down the bowl and chopsticks, her face flushed. "Yes, I did it. How come it''s impossible for you or is it because I did it?" This sentence was enough to make people hear how angry Hongying was. In fact, Hongying looks like this, Xingyu on the side still pretends not to hear, usually eating the food in front of her. "It''s alright, let''s eat, look at what you look like, is it possible that you haven''t guessed it yet?" The nine-tailed fox waved his hand, motioning everyone to eat quickly. Now everyone no longer spends time on such trivial matters, and they all hurry up to eat their own meals. "You are weak now and can''t even beat Yue''er, so I am afraid you have to strengthen. This continent is not as simple as you think." It is not easy to hear Jiuweihu emphasize this continent again, and everyone is also suspicious that they don''t know why Jiuweihu emphasizes it again. "Since the predecessor has been here, I have heard you emphasize it more than a few times, so what has happened to this continent?" At this time, Shen Yunxi had already finished eating, and when he heard the nine-tailed fox say this, he was very curious for a while. And everyone was also aroused by the words of Nine-Tailed Fox. There are things they don''t know about in this continent. Among them, Wushuang is the most interested. * Chapter 1923： Strange man Seeing that everyone was aroused by his own words, the nine-tailed fox was also provocative. Therefore, Nine-Tailed Fox did not answer the crowd directly, but looked at them with a smile on his face, and his eyes were full of teasing, which made everyone anxious. "Senior, please talk about it, what on earth is there in this continent you haven''t told us!" After Du Yu experienced so many people, he still couldn''t restrain his curiosity. Yue''er glanced at the nine-tailed fox, then got up to clean up the dishes, there was a hint of meaning in her eyes. Because everyone focused on the nine-tailed fox, they really didn''t notice Yue''er''s movements for a while. The nine-tailed fox rests on the table with one hand and his head is placed on it, and three thousand green silks are scattered everywhere in the posture of the nine-tailed fox. "Even if it is a normal continent, there will be many capable people and strangers. Not to mention this continent. Even ordinary people are better than those of you, so the hidden monks here are even more powerful. You think the Big Four Is the overlord the most powerful? How could it be possible." Nine-tailed Fox was talking, while running his fingers around his hair, with a casual expression on his face. Everyone gradually became fascinated by what the nine-tailed fox said. On the contrary, Wushuang on the side hung his head slightly, not knowing what he was thinking, anyway, the few games were very low. Wushuang''s hand hanging under the table, tightly holding the bottom of his eyes, was actually unwilling. I thought that I had eaten something that would increase my cultivation level, coupled with my long-term perseverance in cultivation, before squeezing into one of the four major overlords, but I didn''t expect that there would be even more powerful people in this continent. In this way, wouldn''t all his efforts seem like a joke? However, other people also have this kind of thought in their hearts, even heavier than Wushuang''s, because they themselves come from a continent with generally low abilities. "It seems that you really don''t know anything, but it''s not convenient for me to tell you now. When you reach a certain level, you may know it yourself." The nine-tailed fox really suffocated everyone''s appetite, and cut off the topic directly when he received a certain degree. "It''s alright, don''t get together here. If you have time to listen to me, it''s better to practice more. Maybe you will grow faster if you practice more, and you will meet everyone you said faster." The Nine-Tailed Fox waved away everyone, and then returned to the room. Everyone immediately looked at the nine-tailed fox with angry eyes, as if to see a few holes in the back of the nine-tailed fox. Everyone can also clearly know that this was intentional by the nine-tailed fox. "Huh, this stinky nine-tailed fox knows a little appetite, maybe it''s fake, just want to see our appetite lifted up." Hongying glanced at the back of the nine-tailed fox with disdain, then turned and left. After all, Hongying still hates the nine-tailed fox for telling her about her cooking. Of course everyone knows what Hongying thinks, but there is no way, so she shrugged and practiced each. "Brother Du, let''s practice together!" "Du Yu, let''s practice together!" A male voice and a female voice rang at the same time, and the two people were Wushuang and Shen Yunxi. Du Yu actually wanted to train by himself. At this time, two people stopped him, and he hesitated because he didn''t know how to tactfully refuse them. But the two of them seemed unaware, and generally stared at Du Yu directly, as if Du Yu would never leave if they disagreed, and would never look away. In the end, in order not to hurt his peace, Du Yu agreed to take the two of them to train together. On the way to find a place, Shen Yunxi gave Wushuang a fierce look. She felt that Wushuang was robbing her. Wushuang hummed a small tune all the way as if he didn''t notice it. Du Yu didn''t dare to look back, for fear that he would be involved in the two people''s Shura field. This person didn''t want to be too far away from the house, so he found an open space nearby and decided to start practicing. Just as Du Yu took out the dagger and was ready to practice, Wushuang suddenly found him. "No, actually I don''t understand a lot, but with the foundation this morning, I think you might understand it after you talk about it." Wushuang said this, and quietly glanced at the angry Shen Yunxi. It turned out that it was Shen Yunxi who wanted to find Du Yu, but Wushuang took the lead. Of course, this was not the kind of robbing man. It''s just that Wushuang purely wants to get some benefits from Du Yu. "I don''t quite understand Du Yu, so let''s teach me first, after all, I have the foundation." Shen Yunxi bit her lip and walked towards Du Yu and said with some embarrassment. After Shen Yunxi returned to God, he realized why he should bother with a person with amnesia, but the words have already been spoken, and everything is too late. "You..." Du Yu was being pulled by a person now, and he didn''t know what to think, after all, it was hard for two of them to refuse. There was a stalemate like this, even Du Yu himself didn''t think it was a problem. After all, he also needed time to practice. It was impossible to waste time on them. "Okay, stop arguing, so let''s talk about your own problems first, I will help if I can help, okay?" While talking, Du Yu took his hand out of the two of them. Not yet, when Wushuang talked with Shen Yunxi, a strange smile came out. "Hehehe, I didn''t expect that the dignified Prince Wushuang would actually become what he is now. It seems that now is a good time!" A man dressed in black with a ghostly face smiled. The man held a black dagger in his hand, but it looked like an ordinary dagger. I am afraid they had already concluded that Wushuang had lost his memory. Wushuang frowned secretly, but immediately regained a look of panic. No one noticed this change. "Who are you? Why are you here?" Du Yu drew his dagger and clamped it between his fingers as a defensive state. Shen Yunxi now uses a sword because he doesn''t know how to use silver needles. "Who am I? I don''t think you need to know this, you just need to give that person to me." Although the man''s face was covered by the mask, just listening to the man''s tone also knew that the man was laughing now. But this smile didn''t have any tenderness, on the contrary, it was full of indifference and sarcasm. "If we don''t pay, what do you want?" Du Yu arched his waist slightly and looked straight at the strange man in front of him. "If you don''t pay, I''m so embarrassed, just go down with him!" The man''s tone suddenly changed at the last sentence, becoming full of murderous aura. He doesn''t have time to play with a few people now. * Chapter 1924： Add one more person The man has no patience to continue playing with them now. He slammed the dagger in his hand and rushed directly over. He can exercise a man by speed alone, not an ordinary person. Just as Du Yu was about to block, suddenly a person appeared and pulled out the man''s collar from behind. "Who is this? You can''t move my people on my territory." The tone was charming, and this person was also a nine-tailed fox. Don''t mention how charming the nine-tailed fox is at this time, but no one cares about it. The man was suddenly grabbed by the collar and turned back abruptly, trying to stab him with a knife, but before he could make a move, he was pushed to the ground after spinning around for a while. "This thing in your hand is old and dangerous, you can''t just take it out and use it casually." Nine-tailed Fox kept the knife in the opponent''s hand while talking. After the nine-tailed fox had collected the knife, he wanted to remove the mask from the man''s face, but just as the nine-tailed fox stretched out his hand to take it, the man began to struggle fiercely. "Don''t touch me, if you dare to move the mask on my face, I will never spare you." What the man said was extremely naive, and it didn''t sound a bit deterrent. I am afraid that only at this kind of crisis, when a man speaks, he has no deterrence. Of course, the surrounding life will not listen to a man''s words, and will not even give up taking the other party''s mask. "This sentence will wait until you break free of my control. There is no deterrence if you say this now." The nine-tailed fox curled red lips and took off the mask on the man''s face. The person under the mask doesn''t look good, on the contrary, the other person has a baby face. "child?" The Nine-Tailed Fox was stunned in shock, and it was this slight stunned that gave the man a chance to escape finally. After the man fled aside, he snatched the mask from Jiuweihu, and looked at Jiuweihu with a guard on his face. "You woman is really shameless. I can''t do anything to you this time. Then I will come again next time! Wushuang, do you think this is the end?" When the man said, he gave Wushuang a fierce look, preparing to escape. But the man who didn''t took a step forward, and with a wave of the nine-tailed fox''s hand, a barrier blocked the man. The man was stunned by the sudden appearance of the barrier. "Wushuang, do you remember who this person is? I kept saying that I wanted to kill you from the beginning." Du Yu stepped forward to poke the man, and asked him Wushuang with a puzzled expression on his face. Of course Wushuang can recognize the person in front of him by relying on the mask alone? But he didn''t expect that there was a baby face under the other party''s mask, so Wushuang hesitated, but no matter what, Wushuang now doesn''t know anything. "I don''t know, my memory is blank..." Wushuang also made a very disappointed expression when he said that, as if this incident really made him sad, Du Yu stopped talking about this topic when he saw this. "Okay, let''s carry this person back first." Du Yu put away his dagger, walked forward, and said helplessly, he didn''t think the nine-tailed fox would lift the man. Shen Yunxi was always watching. After all, she was a woman and it was not easy to go up and help. Sure enough, the exercise time this afternoon was wasted again. This made Du Yu feel very helpless, it seems that now he has to find some free time to practice. Thinking of this, Du Yu sighed secretly, but fortunately, no one noticed anything. "Senior, do you know who this person is? As soon as he came out, he said he would kill Wushuang." Du Yu looked at the nine-tailed fox playing with the mask and asked very suspiciously. The nine-tailed fox stared at the unconscious man while playing with the mask with one hand. "Red ghost face." The short three words are enough to tell the man''s identity, and this identity surprised everyone. "Red ghost face?!" Du Yu was also a little surprised that he encountered three of the four overlords in this short period of time. "But why did they all gather here, and they all said they would kill Wushuang." Shen Yunxi was very curious, why did Chi Guimian come here. The nine-tailed fox no longer looked at the face of the red ghost, but concentrated on holding the mask in his hand. "Isn''t this normal? A war between powers." Nine-tailed Fox felt that these little ghosts were really low in IQ, and couldn''t even figure out such a small problem. Yes, Du Yu and the others are little ghosts to the nine-tailed fox, and their immediate age is not as simple as a few dozen years of age difference. Hearing what the Nine-Tailed Fox said, Du Yu felt that they were indeed stupid. Isn''t such a simple question the obvious answer? "Then senior, I will practice first." Du Yu didn''t want to waste a bit of practice time. Since the threat has been eliminated now, he can continue to practice. The nine-tailed fox glanced at Du Yu, then nodded. This time Du Yu didn''t wait for Shen Yunxi and Wushuang to say anything, so he just slipped away. "Well, it looks like our house is going to clean up a new room and come out." After Nine-Tailed Fox finished speaking, he put down his mask, got up and left. Next, only Wushuang and Shen Yunxi were taking care of Chi Guimian in the hall. Du Yu felt refreshed when he came to an empty meadow, because there was no one else here to interfere with him. Thinking of this, Du Yu quickly took out his dagger, and then placed it on the ground casually. "rise." The periphery of the dagger on the ground was recently wrapped with a faint blue light and then gradually suspended. Then he turned the dagger directly around Du Yu, enclosing Du Yu within the protection range. "Very good." This time the time to make the dagger obedient was obviously a little less than last time. This was a discovery that was enough to make Du Yu very happy. "It seems you are doing well?" Yue''er walked out from behind the tree on the side, looking at Du Yu with a little approval in her eyes. Although Du Yu could let the daggers listen to him, it couldn''t last too long. In addition, he was frightened by Yue''er''s sudden voice. All the daggers fell to the ground and then lost the blue light. "Thank you for the compliment, but it can''t last too long. Compared with the master, it''s a thousand miles away, so why are you here." After Du Yu collected the dagger, he began to inquire about Yue''er''s situation. By the way, I haven''t seen Xue Ling much in the past few days, and it feels like the other Shenlong is busy with some things. "I just happened to pass by here. I didn''t bother you when I saw it by accident." Yue''er smiled reluctantly, but it was obviously reluctant. Du Yu could see it naturally, but he knew that Yue''er would never say it. * Chapter 1925： village Regardless of whether Yue''er would say it or not, Du Yu planned to ask. "Is it really okay? I don''t think you look good, what''s the matter?" After hearing Du Yu say this, he smiled reluctantly. "Nothing, you don''t have to worry." Du Yu felt a little helpless, so who would believe that just like Yueer''s appearance, it''s okay. But the time wasted in this way is not enough, and it is time to go back to eat. Yue''er was also absent-minded during the meal, which made Nine-Tailed Fox doubt what happened to Xue Ling. The nine-tailed fox belongs to a demigod physique, so it doesn''t matter whether it eats or not, but when Yue''er is absent-minded, he starts to inquire about him. "Yue''er, what do you think of your absent-minded appearance? Is there anything wrong? If there is anything, tell me. If I can help you, I will definitely help you." Yue''er glanced at the nine-tailed fox, and didn''t think about struggling for a while, maybe she didn''t know how to talk about it. The more nine-tailed fox looked like this, the more he felt that the other party definitely had something to do, but he didn''t want to say it without telling everyone. When Nine-Tailed Fox pressed it step by step, next month, Er''er still chose to speak out. "Actually, when I went for a walk, I found a village nearby. This village is really pitiful. The people in it can¡¯t get enough to eat or wear warmth. I love them very much and want to help them, but I think you guys I won¡¯t be happy, so..." After all, Yue''er was still a simple girl, and she naturally moved her compassion when she saw how miserable people were. Jiuweihu glanced at Yue''er and let out a sigh of relief. He thought it was such a big deal. "It''s just such a big thing? I thought it was such a difficult thing. It made you like this. If you don''t want to eat or eat, it''s the same as if you have no energy." Nine-tailed Fox really didn''t understand Yue''er, how could he be bothered by this kind of problem. I''m afraid these things are just a trivial matter for the nine-tailed fox, but for a little girl like Yue''er who has entered the world too deeply, it is not a trivial matter. "What you said is simple. Then tell me how I can help them. I have no money and no food." What Yue''er hates most is the appearance of Nine-Tailed Fox that has nothing to do with her. She feels that Nine-Tailed Fox is definitely because she has never experienced it. Yue''er''s sudden outbreak shocked everyone. After all, Yue''er was the kind of cute girl to them. "Do you remember the causal cycle mentioned earlier? Why are they so pitiful now, so what makes them so pitiful?" The nine-tailed fox did not know where he took out a long cigarette and started to smoke. Now the appearance of the nine-tailed fox has the feeling of an outsider. "What''s wrong with them? They just want to fill up once." Yue''er doesn''t understand why there is still a causal cycle. Is the causal cycle really fair? After taking a breath, the nine-tailed fox vomited a cloud of smoke. "Isn''t it? In fact, they are capable of defeating the corrupt official, but they are unwilling, so they can only eat like this." This sentence silenced everyone, because every place is not without this problem, but those people are willing to have no resistance at all. Even resistance is a small collective resistance, and there is no big splash at all. Although Yue''er''s words are right, the words of Nine-Tailed Fox are more worthy of reflection. Even Yue''er didn''t speak anymore. "Besides, can you use your brains? If the above is not corrupt, how can there be so many worms below, so it is all causality. Sooner or later, this country will be wiped out, but it''s just a matter of time." Nine-tailed fox''s words directly determined the fate of this country, which made everyone hold their lips silent. Seeing everyone''s appearance, Nine-Tailed Fox couldn''t help laughing. "Okay, why should I tell you such a serious topic for a meal, hurry up and eat." The nine-tailed fox went out with a cigarette in his mouth. Du Yu looked at the figure of the nine-tailed fox going away, thinking slightly, he didn''t know what the nine-tailed fox had gone through, it would become so mature in this sudden instant. After the meal, Du Yu remembered the red ghost noodles. When Du Yu went to check, he was relieved to find that the other party was still there. After all, this was the Nine-Tailed Fox who asked to take care of him. If there were no people at that time, he might be scolded. But before Du Yu relaxed, Chi Guimian looked like he was about to wake up. And at this time, Nine-Tailed Fox just came in with his cigarette stick. Even though the nine-tailed fox is now a woman''s appearance, Du Yu can''t help but treat the nine-tailed fox as a man. "Oh, if you want to wake up, you have to wake up, get up quickly." The nine-tailed fox walked to the bedside of Chi Gui Mian very enchantingly, and kicked it a few times, awakening Chi Gui Mian, who was only slightly awake. "Who is it? You dare to wake me up!" Chi Ghost sat up from the bed fiercely, looking around with an angry face, and with his baby face, it was more like a kid who was playing temper. The face of the nine-tailed fox caught the red ghost''s eyes. "Yo, don''t you remember me?" Nine-tailed Fox said so, and poked Chi Guimian''s face with his fingers. How could Chi Guimian not remember this woman? This woman just knocked herself out and treated her with extremely vicious methods. "It''s you?!" Chi Gui pointed at the nine-tailed fox with a surprised expression on his face, but then found that the mask on his face was missing, and touched his face in a panic. "Have you seen my face? Anyone who sees my face will die!" The red ghost yelled, and drew a dagger from where he rushed towards the nine-tailed fox. This time, the red ghost face was not as easy to deal with last time, the whole person was much more agile, and it was hard to grasp even. Moreover, the expression in Chi Gui Mian''s eyes also changed, becoming very fierce. Du Yu was also involved in this struggle, and because he did not evade in time, he was cut a few times. It seems that this red ghost face is really strong, Du Yu slightly lowered his head and thought in his heart. But because of this, Du Yu has some plans. No matter how powerful this red ghost face was, it was still subdued by the nine-tailed fox after a few more rounds. "Really, it seems that you are really difficult to deal with, but don''t toss with me now." After Nine-Tailed Fox finished speaking, he placed several restrictions on Chi Gui Mian, making Chi Gui Mian unable to speak or move. In the end, it was Du Yu who carried the red ghost face on the bed alone, and then covered the other party with a quilt. After finishing it, the two went out, after all, there is not much need now. * Chapter 1926： investigation On the next day, Yue''er looked very energetic, and ran up to the nine-tailed fox on the initiative, and hugged him. "Unexpectedly, you usually speak harshly and do things so well!" Yue''er''s sudden move shocked everyone. No one would have imagined that a person who seemed so energyless the day before is so powerful now. "Cut, if you really want to thank me, don''t you want the back chef to help?" Even if she was hugged by Yue''er, Jiuweihu didn''t forget to smoke a cigarette, and then said. To be honest, the nine-tailed fox was unwilling at first, who knew that Xue Ling, who was far away in the sky, asked him to do it. But Yue''er didn''t know, so she was very happy to agree to the condition of Nine-Tailed Fox. "All right, seeing you doing so well this time, then I will reluctantly agree to you." From the beginning to the present, everyone felt that it was inexplicable, there was no head or tail at all. "What the **** is the predecessor, can you talk about it?" In the end, Du Yu asked. Maybe only Du Yu had some leadership. At this time, Yue''er had released the nine-tailed fox, and he could also let the nine-tailed fox take a sigh of relief. The nine-tailed fox answered this question after loosening it, after all, the problem was not big. "Isn''t it what she said about the village yesterday? I''ll hand in something, just like that." Nine-tailed Fox shrugged indifferently after speaking, but in fact he also hid the most important point, but this was also Xue Ling''s order that he couldn''t say it. After everyone finished their breakfast, Nine-Tailed Fox summoned Du Yu to his side alone. "What''s wrong with Senior? Is something wrong?" Du Yu originally planned to practice other swordsmanship and consolidate the previous swordsmanship, and by the way, see if he can develop new swordsmanship. "I want to ask you to take them to the village next door to find out about the situation. Of course, you just need to take someone there." The nine-tailed fox took a bite of the grapes on the side and said with some orders. Du Yu didn''t feel anything wrong because of this, but became serious. If the nine-tailed fox asked him to speak alone, it must be because of something. "Yes, but can I ask the reason? I''ll be able to lead people by then." In fact, Du Yu had secretly decided to have Xingyu in his heart. The nine-tailed fox glanced at Du Yu, as if he had read all of Du Yu''s thoughts, and then withdrew his eyes. "Just that Xingyu." After hearing what the nine-tailed fox said, Du Yu looked at the nine-tailed fox in surprise. But then Du Yu lowered his head again, feeling indifferent. "Okay, I''ll go down and clean up first." After Du Yu finished packing, he went to find Xingyu. It just so happened that Xingyu didn''t go to practice far away, just near the house. After Xingyu saw Du Yu running towards him, he put away the sword in his hand, and then saw Du Yu. "What''s wrong? Come to see me for something?" Seeing Du Yu coming, Xingyu had already expected Du Yu to find him something important. Du Yu hadn''t communicated much with Xingyu, so he didn''t know how to speak for a while, and decided after a little hesitation. "That''s it. Senior said that we should go to the village to investigate. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so would you like to go with me?" Xingyu glanced at Du Yu and did not speak after listening. Du Yu was not good at talking. After a long period of dullness, Xingyu finally broke the rigid atmosphere. "Since he said it, let''s go." Because this was a secret operation, the two went out quietly. When the two followed the map given by the nine-tailed fox, they began to chat. "By the way, you said that this senior asked us to suddenly investigate what''s going on in this village. Didn''t he even say that he donated something to this village in the morning?" Du Yu thought he was most curious about this. He obviously donated something to this village, but he asked them to investigate. In fact, Xingyu didn''t care about these, and even these were not the most important to him. It can be said that after knowing the cause and effect, Xingyu no longer pays attention to the things around him. "Not sure." Because Xingyu''s answer was too cold, Du Yu could no longer carry on the next conversation and gave up. Fortunately, this village is not very far from their house, so it arrived soon. To be honest, Du Yu thought this village was going to be a long way, but he didn''t expect it to be there soon, and he thought that there were no people around here. But when the two saw the village, there was always a hint of ominous premonition, because the whole village seemed to be surrounded by lifelessness. The whole village looked dilapidated. There were few good roofs, and there were flies and some bugs everywhere. If you don''t know, maybe even someone here won''t believe it. "Can this place really live in people? Don''t those local officials leave it alone?" Du Yu stepped back a few steps, watching the scenes in front of him in disbelief. On the contrary, Xingyu looked at all this indifferently, as if he had already seen all this many times. "Didn''t you tell me? The local officials here are corrupt and incompetent." After Xingyu finished speaking, he walked in, and Du Yu followed behind. Although there are still people in this village, everyone does not look like a human being. Everyone is hungry and skinny, with some dust on his face. "That''s not right, didn''t you just donate something to them? How did you become like this?" Du Yu was very surprised at the sight he saw, and it shouldn''t be so pitiful that he just donated something. Xingyu glanced at Du Yu, then turned his head to look at the people on the side of the road. "Who knows, in case those things are not in their hands at all." This passage made Du Yu think, because he felt that if the nine-tailed fox wanted to donate, it would definitely be donated on the spot, and it would be impossible for the government to let the government come. The two stopped and walked around, feeling the same everywhere. The house was dilapidated and could barely live in. Most of them sat outside and hugged themselves. Some of them are in better condition, but there is a worn-out quilt, but the whole quilt is already dirty. It seems that this place is worse than Du Yu imagined. I thought it was just a slightly poor village, but I didn''t expect it to be poor anymore. It was completely unhappy. "That''s all for gathering intelligence today, go back." After checking, Xingyu immediately turned around and left, but Du Yu glanced at the villagers here for the last time, and then followed. * Chapter 1927： Robber After returning, Du Yu and Xingyu went directly to the Nine-Tailed Fox, and the Nine-Tailed Fox they saw was sitting on the main seat and smoking a cigarette. Nine-tailed fox had a look that he had expected long ago, and the two knew that the nine-tailed fox had known about it a long time ago, so they didn''t say more about it. The nine-tailed fox tilted one of Erlang''s legs and twisted it twice. "How is it? Did the inspection find any differences, or have any questions?" I don''t know why it is obviously equal, but I always feel that the nine-tailed fox has a kind of contempt for high-ranking people. Xingyu didn''t speak, Du Yu said his own doubts. "I don''t quite understand. You obviously donated something to them. Why didn''t they look like they had just received the favor when I went to see it today?" Du Yu said that he was a little excited, maybe it was a certain scene today that stimulated him. Nine-tailed Fox took a cigarette, as if he didn''t care about it. "Xingyu, what do you think?" The topic was thrown directly at Xingyu, but Xingyu didn''t appear panicked, and he was very calm. "If you distribute everything in their hands, Senior, but they still look like this, I suspect that someone must have robbed their things after you posted it, but the things will not reach the villagers no matter what. Hands." After finally speaking for Xingyu for such a long time, Du Yu didn''t say anything for a while. After listening, the nine-tailed fox nodded, then put down Erlang''s legs and stood up. "As you think, this matter is what I want to ask you next. Actually, there is a robber around here. They like to rob people in this village, and they also collude with the government. I hope you..." The nine-tailed fox spoke slowly. Although the last sentence was not finished, the two people present knew what the nine-tailed fox meant. Du Yu is still a loyal teenager, so it is of course obligatory to hear such things. On the contrary, Xingyu was very calm and settled for a while thinking. "Du Yu, don''t promise so quickly. Have you ever thought about what we should do next after you agree? There should be a lot of robbers. We can''t rush over directly." Indeed this is a problem, even if they have the ability, they can''t directly rush to it. Du Yu, who was a little excited, calmed down. "Yes, if you kill a robber directly, maybe you will be hunted down by the government for various reasons." The nine-tailed fox knocked on his cigarette stick to tell what would happen if they rushed directly. After Du Yu calmed down, he knew that he was too impulsive, and that this kind of thing still had to be carefully planned. "Senior, I don''t think we can do this kind of thing alone. We need the cooperation of various characters." After calming down, Du Yu was still very mindful, and Jiuweihu glanced at each other approvingly. Indeed, Nine-Tailed Fox hadn''t planned to let two people act directly, but planned to call a few more people. In fact, this task was originally assigned to Nine-Tailed Fox alone, but Nine-Tailed Fox found it too troublesome, so he thought of handing it over to Du Yu. Anyway, now the person is not there, and the other party has no time to know what he is doing. "That''s fine, you can talk about your plan, and I will approve it if possible." Du Yu already has a preliminary plan in his mind, but as for some details, Du Yu hasn''t thought about it yet. But what Du Yu thinks is that if he speaks out his ideas, maybe he can get some guidance from the nine-tailed fox. "My idea is to get people into the robbers first, and then drug the robbers." This method seems very simple, but the specific actions are more complicated, such as who gets into the robbers, how to get into the robbers, and how to prescribe drugs, and so on. "Then the first step is who gets into the robbers. I think the words of robbers are more tempting to women." Du Yu said while looking at the nine-tailed fox, and Xingyu on the side also looked at the nine-tailed fox after hearing this sentence. I don''t know why, Nine-Tailed Fox always feels that the eyes of the two people are weird, and there is a strong ominous premonition. This premonition will soon come to fruition. "Senior, if you think you are so beautiful, you come to seduce the robbers, and then get into the robbers." Du Yu said this sentence with begging, but the purpose of this is not so simple. On the one hand, it is indeed for the task, and on the other hand, it is for the entire nine-tailed fox. But speaking of it, neither is good for the nine-tailed fox. Originally, he could escape this mission, but now he was told by this kid to seduce the robbers. "I don''t want to go, you have to go by yourself." After Nine-Tailed Fox finished speaking, he wanted to leave here, but was quickly stopped. Of course Yue''er was the one who stopped the Jiu-tailed fox. Since Yue''er accidentally listened to a few people''s speeches, she decided to help the village in her heart. Now that she has a solution, she must implement it. "Oh, isn''t it just a little seduce robber? Let''s go." After hearing these words, Jiuweihu quickly struggled. Du Yu and Xingyu on the side also came up to help, preparing to press the nine-tailed fox. "Okay, don''t count on me. I don''t want to go. If you want to seduce the robbers, go by yourself. Anyway, there are still a few women." Because the resistance was ineffective, the nine-tailed fox stopped struggling, but he couldn''t lose. But even so, in the end it was decided that the nine-tailed fox would seduce the robber, and then successfully entered the robber. "It''s more difficult to prescribe drugs. If we really want to make a big move, then we must prescribe everyone, but is there any way to do it." Yue''er said with some embarrassment. To be honest, Yue''er has experienced too little, so she is prone to encounter this kind of problem, but her head is not very bright. "Isn''t that simple? Just have a banquet, and then when everyone is drinking, isn''t it time for medicine?" Du Yu quickly figured out a way, but was quickly defeated by reality. "You''re talking about lightness, what can make them hold a banquet, is it possible that you think it is marrying a biological child?" Nine-tailed fox said leisurely, but he didn''t know, just because he dug another hole for himself. Sure enough, after the nine-tailed fox said this sentence, everyone looked at the nine-tailed fox. And I don''t know what light is shining in my eyes, and then I will feel terrified afterwards. It seems that he must have had a very bad life today, and he should have done this task himself if he knew this. But now Nine-Tailed Fox can''t help it even if he regrets it. * Chapter 1928： Plan making After discussing the general process, Nine-Tailed Fox only felt that he was the poorest person. "Hey, is this plan good for me? I feel that it is all good for you." Don''t mention how dissatisfied the Nine-Tailed Fox is at this time, he really wants to leave here right now. Unfortunately, because of the order, I must protect Du Yu here. "Of course, if you succeed in doing something, the biggest hero is the senior." Of course Du Yu knew that the nine-tailed fox was dissatisfied, but he still used a few words to appease the nine-tailed fox. The nine-tailed fox was actually not very angry, just not very satisfied, and it was also relieved to hear Du Yu said that the nine-tailed fox. "Come on, don''t say these things to perfuse me." The nine-tailed fox waved his hand, and screened everyone back. After everyone was gone, the nine-tailed fox sat on the main seat with a gloomy and unknown light flashing under his eyes. If it was really as simple as they thought, it would be great. If it was really as simple as that, presumably Xue Ling would not find them in this matter. "You haven''t left yet?" The nine-tailed fox looked outside the door and took a puff of cigarette. Yue''er walked out of the door, but Yue''er looked very weird, staring at the nine-tailed fox, her face a little gloomy. "Those robbers are not easy? To be precise, even this country is not easy, right?" Naturally, Yue''er was keenly aware of what was wrong with the nine-tailed fox, so she didn''t leave at the beginning. After another proof just now, she became more convinced. Jiu-tailed Fox felt that Yue''er was a little different, but he couldn''t tell what was going on. He just sat upright and began to explain. "Indeed, there were other things when Xue Ling told him." The nine-tailed fox also kept staring at Yue''er. "The monarch of this country seems to like to make alchemy and medicine, just to live forever, but these low-level people naturally..." Nine-tailed Fox didn''t finish speaking, but it was enough to let Yue''er know the whole situation. Yue''er bit her silver teeth tightly, frowning, and pinching her fists tightly. Jiuweihu glanced at Yue''er''s appearance, and he knew what was going on with the other party. He couldn''t let the other party continue like this. After all, something wrong should be corrected immediately. "Yue''er, you have been in a bad mood recently. Do you know why Xue Ling and the others don''t hand the task to you and give it to me?" Yue''er was a little stunned by the words of the nine-tailed fox, and then she looked at the other party with a little bit of inquiries. As long as it was about Xue Ling, Yue''er could always calm down in an instant, and brought curiosity. "Look at what you look like now. I don''t know when you started. Your temperament seems to have changed. Do you think Xueling and others don''t know? Don''t they just need to do a random calculation to figure you out. In the current situation, I still hope you can correct your mentality." In fact, the nine-tailed fox was skeptical, because Yue''er hadn''t experienced bad things, so after going to the village, she got some lifeless anger and became unstable. It seems that even if this month is now their second ability here, it is really not good in terms of experience. "I also noticed that I was a little rude in these aspects, but sometimes I don''t know why, I really can''t control my own thoughts and so on." Yue''er calmed down now, and looked at her palm, not knowing what she was thinking. "Forget it, eat this, he can restore you to your original condition." Nine-tailed Fox looked at Yue''er with some helplessness, then he didn''t know where he took out a pill and put it in Yue''er''s hand before leaving. Yue''er glanced at the pill in her hand, then swallowed it directly in her mouth. Because Yue''er sensed Xue Ling''s breath on this pill. After Yue''er ate it, she noticed the abnormality in her body. There were some negative emotions, but now they all disappeared. "Why do I always feel that something happened to me before, but I don''t seem to remember it clearly, hey, forget it, let''s go play first regardless of his." After taking the pill, Yue''er felt a little vague about her previous memories. But Yue''er was originally a big-hearted person, and didn''t notice it at all for a while. "What do you think we should do now?" Du Yu felt that although the plan had been worked out now, people felt that something was not appropriate, so he started to ask Xingyu on the side. Xingyu glanced at Du Yu, then lowered his head. "Didn''t you have already worked out the plan? Why are you asking me now?" Du Yu pursed his lips. He was not too embarrassed to say that it was a temporary plan he had made, so he didn''t have any confidence at all. Now he wants to see the other party''s opinion. Seeing that Du Yu didn''t respond, Xingyu raised his head and looked at Du Yu. After a long silence, Xingyu spoke on his own. "Don''t think about it. Why do you want us to do this kind of thing that the court officials should do? Even if it''s out of righteousness, shouldn''t you think it''s a bit too weird? I''m afraid we will ask now, and they won''t. tell us." After hearing Xingyu''s words, Du Yu did feel that everything before was indeed too weird. Not yet, when Du Yu came up with a reason, the hostess suddenly jumped out. The hostess has been looking for Du Yu for a long time, and has always wanted to practice with Du Yu, but I don''t know why I can''t find Du Yu, but the hostess has to give up. "Du Yu, where did you go? I have been looking for you and can''t find it anywhere." As the hostess was talking, she also glanced at Xingyu next to her. She didn''t think Du Yu and Xingyu might be mixed together. Xingyu certainly noticed the heroine''s gaze, but he didn''t think he had seen it. "I went to talk with Xingyu about something, it''s nothing big, are you looking for something to do with me?" Du Yu has not yet decided to bring in the heroine. After all, when he was on the seabed, the heroine had done enough for herself. Hearing Du Yu''s change of topic, the heroine also knew that Du Yu must have encountered something that could not be said, but even if the heroine did not continue to persist, she still planned to find the answer by herself. "I want to practice with you. Do you have some time to go together now?" This reminder of the hostess Du Yu finally remembered what he should do, and quickly agreed to the hostess''s request. "Do you want to come together? Xingyu." Xingyu raised his head and glanced at Du Yu, then nodded faintly. Although there is still time, but half of the afternoon has passed, so I can only plan to practice casually. * Chapter 1929： Play against "Xingyu, can you practice with me? Although I feel that I have made progress during this period, I haven''t been in actual combat. I don''t know how much I am now." Du Yu felt that he had practiced a lot during this time, and combined with the effects of these meteor grasses, but Du Yu did not actually fight, so he did not know how far he was. "Can." Xingyu didn''t care about these things, so he nodded and agreed. The heroine on the side was not happy. Du Yu hadn''t practiced well with herself these days. There was that Wushuang who was there before, and now it is this Xingyu again. The hostess''s resentment was so great that even Du Yu had already begun to notice it, and then turned to look at the hostess. I don''t know why, Du Yu always feels that the heroine has a black atmosphere around her. But in the end, Du Yu chose to ignore the situation of the heroine, and then put all his thoughts on Xingyu. Xingyu took out his sword directly and pointed it at Du Yu. He didn''t release any water at all, and his momentum came out all at once. For a while, Du Yu was shocked by this aura, but he reacted quickly, presumably after getting used to it, he will get better. Du Yu took out all the black gold, and he felt that there was no need to conceal Xingyu and the others. One part surrounds Du Yu to protect Du Yu, and the other part is controlled by Du Yu to stab Xingyu. Xingyu was also a carp spirit for many years, so he seemed very relaxed when dealing with Du Yu''s daggers. I am afraid that only two people know that the attacker in this fight is Du Yu, and Xingyu is just accompanying him as he pleases. Du Yu gritted his teeth and directly flew over to prepare to fight Xingyu up close. However, no matter how Du Yu attacked, Xingyu dodges and holds the attack with ease, and also looks at the surrounding situation from time to time. Du Yu couldn''t control these daggers for too much time, so Du Yu gradually felt that he was weak. Du Yu''s face began to show some sweat, and his face was a little pale. "Don''t hold on, you don''t have complete control of this tactic, why bother." Xingyu naturally saw Du Yu''s failure at a glance, and began to persuade him. After Du Yu heard Xingyu''s words, the whole person was even more desperate. It was probably because Du Yu was more skillful in mobilizing the spiritual power in his body, so he managed to sustain it for a while. "I just want to try my limits." It went on like this, and it lasted for an hour. Even the heroine on the side was shocked. The heroine had tried to manipulate so many daggers or objects at the same time, but it didn''t last long. After all, they are all used to pouring all their spiritual power into one of them individually, and they have never tried it while controlling so many at the same time. "What are you doing? I heard the movement from your side all the way." Wushuang walked out from behind the bushes and looked at Du Yu and the others with a puzzled expression. But then he was shocked again, watching the duel between Du Yu and Xingyu. In the beginning, he started screening people directly from Gao, but he didn''t expect Xingyu, who had been ignored by him, to be so powerful. Du Yu and Xingyu didn''t split up because of Wushuang''s appearance, and continued to fight attentively. Du Yu also knew in the later stage that he would not be able to continue like this, so he collected a part of the black gold, and then only a small part of the black gold remained to continue to control. Even so, when Xingyu was not defended for a moment, Du Yu''s black gold rubbed his cheek. However, it was because of such a small opening that the battle was Du Yu''s victory. "It seems that you are quite able to support it. I thought you would not be able to support it for a long time." The fight between the two of them took almost an hour plus half an hour. Du Yu felt a little happy after hearing Xingyu''s appreciation, but he was still dissatisfied for some reason. After the hostess and Du Yu got along for so long, naturally she could easily perceive Du Yu''s unusual emotions, so she walked to Du Yu''s side and patted Du Yu on the shoulder. "I think you are already good enough, there is no need to force yourself so much, don''t you have to take things slowly." After that, the hostess almost exhausted the knowledge she had seen in the books in the past few years, and told Du Yu that many great talents had cultivated to completion after hundreds or even thousands of years. The most likely is that it took some people decades to practice a kung fu. Under the consolation of the hostess, Du Yu also gradually stabilized, and after thinking about it, he also felt the same. "Aren''t you eating?" After Yue''er came, I saw a group of people standing there in a daze, maybe it happened just to end the topic. However, Yue''er came this time entirely because the nine-tailed fox entrusted her to ask them to eat. Everyone was pulled back to God by Yue''er''s words, and they all went to eat. Looking at everyone''s appearance, Yue''er was still very curious about what happened. Because she couldn''t control her curiosity, she found the best Wushuang to ask. "Actually, I don''t know much about this. I was halfway there. I just saw Brother Du fighting with that man." Wushuang dragged out what he had seen, and his face had a sense of seeking knowledge, as if Yue''er would tell him if he knew. Yue''er rubbed her chin after listening, and she also had a guess in her heart, but she didn''t tell the doctor and just left. Seeing Yue''er''s distant figure, Wushuang frowned, but soon returned to his original appearance. The meal this time seemed to be much better than before and the nine-tailed fox sitting in the main seat looked at them with a smile, as if there was something to tell them. "Look at someone like you, maybe you have something to say." Hongying glanced at the appearance of the nine-tailed fox, and knew that there was absolutely nothing good in the other''s heart. After listening to Hongying''s words, the smile on Nine-Tailed Fox''s face increased. Seeing that the nine-tailed fox kept silent, everyone stopped waiting and ate their own food. When everyone''s food was almost the same, the nine-tailed fox finally spoke. "I''m almost eating, right? What I want to introduce to you is one of our new recruits, his name is Chigui, and everyone must treat him well." After Nine-Tailed Fox finished speaking, a baby-faced man walked out from the side, and this man was the face of the scarlet ghost. I was very curious about how the nine-tailed fox moved the Chi Guimian, but I saw the Jiu-tailed Fox with a mysterious smile, and the Chi Guimian was also unwilling. If it weren''t for his presence at the time, he would have doubted whether it was the person who had been abducted by the nine-tailed fox. * Chapter 1930： statue After the meal, everyone had their own things, but Du Yu and Xingyu were called over. "Tonight, please ask the three of you to investigate and investigate the map of the robber''s place. I will give it to you, but please draw me a picture of the specific situation." The nine-tailed fox seemed very gentle when he said this. However, it is precisely because of the gentleness of the nine-tailed fox that makes everyone feel that this action is not simple. But obviously everyone is thinking too much. "You are too lazy to do it, so let us go?" Chi Guimian can see through this woman. This woman is usually lazy. She ate and slept, and did nothing. Even after being exposed, the tiger still looked at Du Yu and the others without changing his face. "That''s it, you go, I''ll show you the picture." After Nine-Tailed Fox threw the map to Chi Guimian, he slipped away. Seeing such a nine-tailed fox, everyone felt very helpless, and this time they finally saw the nine-tailed fox thoroughly. Who said the nine-tailed fox was their predecessor, but unfortunately there is no way to take the other party. "Why do you obey the predecessors?" Du Yu was very curious why Chi Guimian obeyed Nine-Tailed Fox. Speaking of this, Chi Guimian felt that this was a shame, and did not want to continue to mention it, and the murderous aura of the whole person gradually leaked out. Du Yu also knew that if he kept talking, the other party would definitely be angry, so he didn''t go on. All three of them were wearing night clothes, and they were also anxious on their way, so they soon came to the robber''s lair. This place looks very unnoticeable, but the surrounding area is very strict. The gatekeepers were two sturdy men who looked very tall and looked almost the same. The only difference was that one had a long scar on his face. It was impossible for the three of people to enter from the front door, so they thought about entering from the side door. After everyone flew into the stockade, they realized that it didn''t look as simple as the appearance. This place is very weird, there are stone statues everywhere, and there are many people patrolling everywhere. These stone statues are all human-like, they look very real, but they also add a little weirdness. "You see that this child statue looks like a real person, do you think it was made of a child." Chi Ghost touched the statue with one hand, said with a terrifying smile on his face. Du Yu was taken aback by the appearance of the red ghost face, but Xingyu still did not change his face. "This is impossible..." Anyway, Du Yu didn''t want to go on anymore, so this topic quickly brought up a business change topic. "Senior, didn''t they let us investigate? Let''s investigate as soon as possible and leave here." Xingyu stared at one of the statues closely, and then said lightly. However, both Du Yu and Chi Guimian could hear something wrong in Xingyu''s tone. A few people wandered around, and they were about the same. After drawing the map, they evacuated here, but Xingyu was dull and speechless during the whole process, and his face was very gloomy. Nine-tailed Fox looked at the map in his hand and nodded in satisfaction. "It''s very good, so please go back and rest. I will notify you again if something happens then." After the three of them went out, the nine-tailed fox still sat still on the main seat, looking at the door with a smile on his face. "It seems that you have a lot of questions to ask me, so let''s come in." Xingyu came in from behind the door. At this time, Xingyu couldn''t bear his emotions anymore, his eyes were a little red, his face was tight, and his hands were tightly held together. "You know! You know everything, do you want to play us between applause? Don''t you think you are disgusting!" Xingyu roared uncontrollably, and the nine-tailed fox also lowered a barrier around it in advance. Otherwise, just relying on Xingyu''s voice, I''m afraid the entire house will come over and take a look. "Actually, I''m just doing things for others. To be honest, when I first came here, there was actually no house at all. I didn''t arrange all of this." Nine-tailed fox has no principles, and generally needs to be said and will be informed quickly. Hearing these words of the nine-tailed fox, Xingyu was stunned for an instant. Of course, he knew that the nine-tailed fox could not deceive people. "You were cultivating here at the beginning, no wonder I said how that Hongying is so familiar with here. And that village is not ordinary to you, right?" Hearing what the Nine-Tailed Fox said, Xingyu pursed his lips and didn''t know what to say, but as the other party said, they did practice here. The villagers here already often go to the river to fetch water, which happens to be the place where he and Hongying practiced, but they never caught fish, at best they just fetched water. I''ve been familiar with it all the time. When they were tricked away by the peacock rope, they were also taken to take a look at the village. Even if the village was very poor at the beginning, it would not be ruined to that extent, so when he visited the village before, he didn''t react for a while. "So what happened to those villagers afterwards?" Xingyu now desperately wants to know what happened there after he and Hongying left. The nine-tailed fox took a puff of smoke, and then began to narrate after vomiting a cloud of smoke. "These are all Xue Ling told me. She said that the reason why the Peacock God took you away was because not long after you left, the emperor of this country brought a Taoist priest with a little bit of cultivation around to catch spiritual things and try to live forever. You are not old, your cultivation is not enough, so if you are discovered, you will only be arrested. Of course, the emperor will be overthrown in the end." Nine-tailed fox raised Erlang''s legs as he talked, and his feet flickered, looking very charming. "But after many years of tossing around, I don''t know where it started again. The emperor began to believe in immortality again. This village is also one of the things that I have been admired. After all, there is still some spiritual power you cultivated here." The words are over here, the nine-tailed fox that should be told has told himself the task, and has also completed a small part of it. But Xingyu couldn''t accept it. He thought that those fainted monarchs had killed so many lives just because of a nothingness. "I am immortal? Because of this thing?" At this time, Xingyu was wrapped in anger, unable to leave for a while, and still a little confused. In fact, even if the nine-tailed fox didn''t say it, Xingyu knew that after the emperor came to search and found that he didn''t have what he wanted, he would be furious, and then behead some people. "All right, kid, get some sleep." The moment before Xingyu fell into a coma, what he saw was the face of the nine-tailed fox. He didn''t know what the nine-tailed fox ate for him, but he only felt that he was very sleepy. * Chapter 1931： Bandit Suppression Task "I don''t know what they think, but they want me to take care of these little ghosts." Nine-tailed Fox looked at Xingyu, who was already in a coma, feeling a little irritable. To be honest, the nine-tailed fox doesn''t want to take care of these little kids at all. For him, traveling in mountains and water is the essence of life. "Let you take care of it. If there are so many words, if you are not satisfied, when Ling''er comes back, you can tell her by yourself." At this time Yue''er walked out. Yue''er has been behind the scenes from the beginning, but has never come out. All these two people knew the truth, but Xue Ling had already ordered it, and no one could tell it. "What do you think Xue Ling wants to do? How to toss her apprentice so much." The nine-tailed fox shook the cigarette stick in his hand and said with some confusion. Although he knew everything, he didn''t know the purpose of all this. Yue''er glanced at the nine-tailed fox and didn''t answer, she didn''t know it herself. Nine-tailed Fox didn''t continue to ask, just looking at the other side, he knew that the other side didn''t know either. "Okay, go to bed early, don''t think so much." The nine-tailed fox shook his head helplessly, and then prepared to leave. "Do you leave this person here and leave it alone? You are obviously responsible for him." Yue''er yelled at the nine-tailed fox in time, and motioned to Xingyu on the ground. The nine-tailed fox also reminded him of Xingyu who had been stunned by him, and felt a little troublesome for a while. "Let''s do it." After the nine-tailed fox finished speaking, he waved his hand and Xingyu who had been lying there disappeared. Du Yu and the others didn''t see Xingyu after they left, so they were a little confused, so they stayed in the room and waited for Xingyu. When they were about to go out to find Xingyu, suddenly Xingyu appeared on the bed. "What''s the matter? Why did he suddenly appear..." Chi Guimian had never experienced this before, so he didn''t know what the situation was for a while. Du Yu also knew some inside information, so he probably had a guess in his heart, but he couldn''t understand it. "I don''t know too much, but he is currently in a coma. We might as well take a look at his situation first." Du Yu didn''t trust the red ghost face, so he immediately changed the subject. Of course Chi Guimian could detect Du Yu''s distrust, so he didn''t ask more, anyway, he would figure it out one day. Du Yu walked to Xingyu''s side, checked it, and found that there was nothing wrong with the other party, and his heart was relieved. "He was just in a coma, and it didn''t matter much. Let''s rest. It''s not early now." After Du Yu finished speaking, he left the room, but although he said so, he decided to ask the next day. Chi Gui glanced at Xingyu who was in a coma, then turned his head and left. Sure enough, Du Yu ran to look for Nine-Tailed Fox after dawn and everyone woke up. The nine-tailed fox had already been sitting on a stool waiting for Du Yu''s arrival. When he saw Du Yu, he was not surprised at all. "What happened to you yesterday? He didn''t come back last night. He was definitely with you. What did you say?" Du Yu wanted to know all this very urgently. He felt that since he came to this continent, he was led away in everything he did, and he didn''t even know the purpose. The nine-tailed fox raised his eyebrows, glanced at Du Yu, and said slowly after taking a sip of tea. "What do you want to know? Do you want to know what you are doing? But I regret to tell you that I can''t tell you under the trust of your master." After the nine-tailed fox finished speaking, he stood up, then walked past Du Yu, and took a look at Du Yu by the way. "Don''t ask, do your own thing, and eat." After speaking, the nine-tailed fox left directly. Du Yu watched the departure of the nine-tailed fox, the emotions in his eyes were unclear. "What happen to you guys?" Shen Yunxi was a little puzzled when he saw Du Yu''s lackluster look. She always felt a little weird these days, but she couldn''t tell exactly where she was to blame. Although this was like asking Du Yu, Shen Yunxi kept looking at the nine-tailed fox. After receiving Shen Yunxi''s eyes, the nine-tailed fox felt a little troublesome, and turned his head slightly, trying to pretend not to see it. But in the end, just relying on Shen Yunxi to keep watching him, the nine-tailed fox really couldn''t escape this problem. "It''s okay, it''s just that he asked me some questions. Let''s eat quickly." There is always a strange atmosphere mixed in the dinner. Xingyu has been staring at the nine-tailed fox, and Du Yu is also looking at the nine-tailed fox, even the red ghost face is also looking at the nine-tailed fox. It seems that several people are centered on the nine-tailed fox. The atmosphere was a little weird for a while, and Shen Yunxi watched Du Yu and the others while eating. "Okay, don''t stare at me. Just talk about what you have. If there is nothing to do, go out in the afternoon and I will find something for you to do." When the nine-tailed fox chopsticks fell, he really couldn''t bear the feeling that everyone looked at him. Everyone also noticed that the nine-tailed fox was really angry this time. "Senior, is there anything we need to do?" Wushuang didn''t know anything, so he was also curious why everyone paid so much attention to the nine-tailed fox. Now that there is a breakthrough Wushuang is of course impossible to let go. Du Yu immersed himself in the meal and did not speak, not knowing whether he was willing or unwilling. "I want you to fight against the bandits..." Originally, Nine-Tailed Fox was a little hesitant, but he didn''t know something interesting suddenly came to his mind, so he made this request. Everyone was very surprised after hearing this sentence. Especially Yue''er was very excited, and stood up immediately. "How can you let them kill the bandits? You don''t know their strength." Although Yue''er''s words are interesting to look down on Du Yu and their strength, only Nine Tail Fox and Yue''er know that Du Yu and their strength are simply not enough now, even if they win, it can only be said that both sides are hurt. After hearing this sentence, the nine-tailed fox smiled deeper and deeper, "This is experience, and I didn''t say that they can kill the bandits in one go." Seeing this look of Nine-Tailed Fox made Yue''er feel very helpless. After all, Xue Ling had handed the person to Nine-Tailed Fox in the first place, so no matter how she persuaded her, she would not be successful. And she also knew Du Yu and them, all of them were adventurous. "Senior, do you trust us so much?" Wushuang was a little excited. He had also heard of those bandits. He heard that the court sent people several times and never gave up the bandit. Chi Guimian also had some thoughts about this matter, his eyes were dark, and he did not speak. "It''s not that I trust you, I just want to see if you can succeed." After the nine-tailed fox finished speaking, he glanced at Du Yu, who was immersed in the meal, and left. * Chapter 1932： cooperate Seeing the nine-tailed fox letting go in this way made Yue''er feel very angry, but everyone had already left, and there was nowhere to sprinkle it, so she threw his chopsticks angrily. "If you don''t want to go, don''t go. After all, this matter is still difficult for you. After Ling''er comes back, I have to sue him!" After Yue''er said it, she glared at the direction where Jiu-tailed Fox was leaving. But at this time Du Yu spoke suddenly. "No, I''m going, I want to see what you are going to do." There was something wrong with Du Yu''s eyes, it looked terrifying, and he stared at Yue''er like this. Of course, Yue''er was not afraid of Du Yu''s eyes, but felt that something was wrong with Du Yu, and was afraid that some problems would occur if the other party went so rashly. "It''s best for me to advise you not to go..." Now Yue''er is not afraid that Du Yu and the others will not be able to fight, but afraid that Du Yu and the others will not be able to accept it once they know the truth. Du Yu did not answer Yue''er''s words, but left directly. Shen Yunxi and Hongying felt inexplicable throughout the process. They didn''t even know how this developed, or even the reason. "What the **** is going on? Yue''er, tell us quickly, why are they all like this?" Shen Yunxi felt that Du Yu had encountered some things since arriving here, and then great changes had taken place, but Shen Yunxi didn''t know what happened. But she didn''t know why, she always felt that Yue''er and Jiuweihu knew. Yue''er glanced at Shen Yunxi, pursed her lips, did not answer this question, and the embarrassment on her face made Shen Yunxi embarrassed to ask again. "Forget it, they don''t tell us, we can find the answer ourselves." Hongying had been upset about this month and Nine-Tailed Fox a long time ago, so she was even more disdainful and upset when seeing the other party hiding from them at this time. Shen Yunxi glanced at Hongying, nodded hesitantly, and was led by Hongying to leave. "Okay, don''t watch it anymore, just do whatever you need to do." Yue''er didn''t want to stay any longer, and left. Only Wushuang, Chi Guimian, and Xingyu were left in the hall. Xingyu left after eating directly, ignoring the other two people. After Xingyu left, Chi Gui looked at Wushuang with a smile on his face. "Don''t pretend, you don''t have memory loss." Wushuang originally smiled, but because of this sentence, his face became serious. "What? Even if I don''t have memory loss, what will you do?" This question was so successful that Chi Gui was stunned. Indeed, his goal at the beginning was Wushuang, but now because of more interesting things, he has successfully diverted his attention. "Hmph, are you not afraid that I will shake this out? But do they know that you have no memory loss and will take you in?" Chi Guimian thought for a long time, and finally came up with a threatening topic, but Wushuang smiled directly after listening. "I think your purpose right now is probably not me, otherwise we two will cooperate, and you look like a child now." Speaking of this, Wushuang glanced at Chi Guimian disgustingly. To be honest, he didn''t want to continue talking at all. Now Chi Guimian is really like a child. After hearing this sentence, Chi Guimian ignored the last sentence. "Cooperate, but the woman with the cigarette holder knows who I am, maybe she also knows who you are." Although the two are well-known, there are not many who have seen real people, and they usually wear masks when they appear on the stage. Speaking of this, Wushuang pursed his lips. The woman was not easy at first, so he felt that it was normal for the woman to know her identity. "Don''t worry about this, the main reason is that this woman seems to be a vixen." Now that the two people have cooperated, Wushuang feels that it is necessary to tell this person something, lest the other party''s ignorance disrupts his plan. "Vixie? There is still this thing in this world. I think this thing only exists in those painting books." Chi Guimian originally simply felt that the opponent was stronger than a normal person, but he didn''t expect that the opponent was not even a human being. "Yes, but this is not the main thing. The main thing is why they are going to kill the bandits. I don''t think that bandit has any conflict with them." This is Wushuang''s most suspicious point. The bandit had never harassed them, but the woman suddenly offered to suppress the bandit. And judging from the woman''s move just now, it seems that this task was supposed to be that woman''s task, but it ended up on them. Although Chi Guimian was involved in this, he didn''t know what it was for. "I don''t know this. Yesterday he asked us to check the situation of the bandits'' den. It seems to be preparing for this." After hearing this, Wushuang was planning to say something more, but Hongying suddenly appeared. Hongying came back to see if they had finished eating, but she saw that Wushuang had a serious face, and the scarlet ghost face was also serious, as if discussing something important. "What are you talking about?" Both of them were frightened by the sudden Hongying, but after reacting, they hurriedly fled the scene. Watching the two people who left, Hongying became more and more suspicious that there was something in it. And Shen Yunxi also came over at this time. She originally wanted to come and help Hongying clean up, but when she came, she saw Hongying was meditating. "What''s wrong?" After hearing Shen Yunxi''s voice, Hongying turned her head and shook her head. Hongying felt that there was nothing in this matter, so she didn''t tell Shen Yunxi either. After the two had cleaned up, Shen Yunxi finally opened his mind and talked to Hongying about the recent situation. "Hongying, to be honest, I don''t know what happened to Du Yu recently. I feel he is very strange. What do you think is going on? I think you will understand." Of course Hongying understood this feeling, but she couldn''t tell what was going on. Seeing Hongying''s embarrassed expression, Shen Yunxi sighed and lowered his head slightly. Hongying knew that Shen Yunxi was in a sad mood, but she didn''t know what to say to comfort her, so she stayed with Shen Yunxi and patted Shen Yunxi on the shoulder. However, Hongying has made up her mind in her heart, she must ask why, otherwise she won''t sleep well. But I don''t know why the weird atmosphere now makes Hongying feel that a storm is about to come, I am afraid this is the tranquility before the storm. * Chapter 1933： Decided to suppress bandits Not long after Du Yu returned to the room, he called both Xingyu and Wushuang. "Brother Du, what do you want us to say?" Among the few people, the most active topic is probably only Wushuang. Du Yu glanced at Wushuang, and after a little thought, he said his thoughts. "Yesterday we went to the bandit den and got the map, so we discussed how to fight the bandit." Xingyu was a little silent, but after not knowing what he thought of, the whole person suddenly came to his energy and began to join the topic. "Do you still remember what Yue''er said? Just listening to her tells that these bandits are not easy, so we can''t start planning right now. We have to find out the details first. I believe that Yue''er must know the situation." Du Yu looked at the table and decided to listen to Xingyu''s idea after thinking twice. Although he didn''t understand Yue''er, what he knew was that Yue''er would not be harmful to them. Of course, the nine-tailed fox would not say anything. "What you said is so simple. Looking at that woman''s appearance, it is clear that this matter is completely accounted for by us, and whoever of you will inquire about it." Chi Guimian actually didn''t want to discuss with them, but he was dragged by Wushuang, so now his face was completely reluctant. "Yunxi and I can help you beat him, but we have to be added to this action." At this time Hongying appeared suddenly, not only willing to help Du Yu, but also wanted to participate together. Du Yu was not surprised by the appearance of Hongying and Shen Yunxi, after all, he had noticed someone outside the door from the beginning of the discussion. "Can." After all, Hongying and Shen Yunxi are women, they can talk to Yue''er, and their martial arts are not low, so they also have two more strengths. After all agreed, Hongying took Shen Yunxi to look for Yue''er, while Du Yu stayed and looked at the map. Hongying and Shen Yunxi found Yue''er by the pond. When they found each other, they were taking a bath in the pond. "Let''s talk, you guys are here to inquire about something." Hongying and Shen Yunxi were also straightforward to say what they wanted to inquire, but after Yueer listened, she didn''t have the kind of enthusiasm at the beginning. Instead, she became very serious and looked at Hongying and Shen Yunxi with seriousness in their eyes. "Do you really want to go? I don''t mind if you go. Besides, if you don''t go, Nine-Tailed Fox will go on his own. This was originally his mission." After Hongying and Shen Yunxi looked at each other, their eyes became firm, and then they looked at Yue''er and nodded. Of course she knew that they were all clinging masters, so since they were all like this, she couldn''t persuade her any more, so she told the other party everything she knew. "Since you are so determined, then I will tell you. The emperor used to arrest people everywhere for alchemy, but he couldn''t send his own soldiers to arrest people, so he colluded with the bandits." Hearing this, Hongying and Shen Yunxi were very surprised. They had not experienced this kind of thing, and they had never thought that someone would slaughter innocent humans for alchemy. Seeing the surprise in Hongying and Shen Yunxi''s eyes, Yue''er twitched the corner of her mouth and continued. "Originally, this kind of thing went extinct after the emperor was overthrown, but I didn¡¯t expect that the emperor of this generation suddenly wanted to make alchemy. I don¡¯t know which Taoist priest did it. But the emperor learned his lesson and was not prepared to collude with bandits. They formed a group of bandits, and the emperor gave them a lot of weird pills, so this group of bandits became inhumane and ghostly, even the words of the court." After Yue''er finished speaking, she ignored the shock of Hongying and Shen Yunxi, and dived directly into the bottom of the water. After Hongying and Shen Yunxi reacted, they returned to Du Yu and the others and told Du Yu all about them. Xingyu frowned after hearing it. He didn''t expect that the two people said they were extremely similar, but they said they were different. Du Yu couldn''t help but hesitate when he heard this. After all, now that the group of bandits might not even be human, how to deal with it. To say that the most shocking of the four of them is Wushuang and Chi Guimian, after all, the two of them only know the most superficial things, and they did not expect so much collusion among them. But I think about it, they usually only pay attention to things in the arena, and it''s okay who wants to have affairs with the court. "It seems no wonder Yue''er would say at the moment that we can''t beat that group of people, ghosts or ghosts, maybe it''s a question of whether we can be killed." Hongying was a little disgusted with what she said, after all, in her impression, things that are neither human nor ghost are generally very ugly. "Even if I am like this, we have to kill the bandits. If we let it go, it will not be a pain to the common people. Presumably the village we went to before was because this group of talents became like that." Even so, Du Yu didn''t intend to let this group of bandits go. Hongying wanted to say something, but Xingyu pulled aside and was told something. When Hongying came back again, the entire popularity scene changed. "Yes, this group of people must be killed!" Looking at Hongying''s hostility, Du Yu knew that Hongying and the others definitely had something to do with this matter, otherwise it would be impossible to be so angry. Shen Yunxi has always loved and disliked clearly, and of course he would not let the group of people go when he encountered this kind of thing. Wushuang and Chi Guimian were all about taking advantage of the excitement, so they also agreed to kill the bandits, but they felt that they would definitely not be able to rely on their strength, so they wanted to ask the Jiuwei Fox for help, but the idea was immediately popular. Ying retorted. "Do you think they will agree? If they do, they won''t throw the matter to us at the beginning. To put it bluntly, they may not be able to fight it themselves." When Hongying said this, her eyes were full of disdain, as if she looked down on the nine-tailed fox and the others. Seeing Hongying like this, Xingyu frowned, not knowing what to say. Shen Yunxi felt that there was something wrong with Hongying''s mood, so he looked at Hongying very worried. After Hongying noticed Shen Yunxi''s emotions, she slowly eased down. After all, after experiencing so many things, Hongying also knew when to suppress her emotions. Du Yu walked out of the room and looked towards the sky. The weather was fine, but somehow it was gloomy, as if wind and rain were coming. As Du Yu walked out of the room door, everyone also walked out of the room door and followed Du Yu''s back. Seeing Du Yu looking at the sky, they all looked towards the sky. However, the atmosphere became dull for a while, Wushuang also felt a little embarrassed, so he stirred the topic. "The weather is good today, so please prepare whatever you should prepare." After Wushuang finished speaking, he left with Chi Guimian directly. * Chapter 1934： The living dead After dark, everyone gathered in Du Yu''s room to prepare for this action. "This time everyone remember, we are only going to check the details, not directly suppressing the bandits." After listening, everyone nodded, thinking in their hearts, but when they finally left the room, Du Yu called Shen Yunxi specifically. "When you come, watch Hongying more, I don''t think she is in a good mood." Shen Yunxi glanced at Du Yu, then nodded after some hesitation. Seeing Shen Yunxi hesitating, Du Yu was a little stunned, but then he reacted, don''t understand what is going on with the other party, and touched the other party''s head helplessly. "Don''t think too much, after all, he is also our companion. I''m just afraid that something will happen to him." Hearing Du Yu''s special explanation, Shen Yunxi blushed with embarrassment, then opened Du Yu''s hand and ran to Hongying''s side. Everyone was wearing night clothes and quietly came to the bandit''s den. The bandit den looks brightly lit, but it is very alert. "Hongying Yunxi, you are waiting outside to give us the wind, crush this talisman if you have anything to do." Du Yu said that he took a talisman and placed it in Shen Yunxi''s hand, with some worry in his eyes, but it was more serious. Shen Yunxi was warm in his heart, and nodded. After the four of Du Yu sneaked in, they split into two groups, one is him and Xingyu, and the other is Wushuang and Chi Guimian. Of course Wushuang and Chi Guimian wouldn''t take this action seriously, but Xingyu and Du Yu were different. Du Yu and Xingyu went round and round and came to a strange place. There were statues everywhere, just like they saw that night. But the statues here have changed their appearance, and they are no longer the original ones. "Could this group of people arrest some more people, right?" Du Yu rubbed his chin and came to this conclusion, while Xingyu stared at the statues with red eyes. After realizing that Xingyu''s emotions were not right, Du Yu squeezed Xingyu''s shoulder. "what happened to you?" Du Yu''s reminder succeeded in calming down Xingyu, and then shook his head. When the two were about to go to the next place, suddenly a statue fell to the ground and attracted several bandits, and these bandits also saw Du Yu and the others. "Who are you? How dare to break in here, if so, stay here!" Although the bandit''s tone has changed, the whole person still has a facial paralyzed face. I don''t know why Du Yu feels that these bandits are not angry, their eyes are very hollow, and the skin color is a little pale, but these bandits are very burly. Before Du Yu could react, the bandit raised the knife in his hand and rushed to stop them. Du Yu and Xingyu quickly jumped away, which also caused the bandit''s knife to fail. It was with this knife that Du Yu and Xingyu successfully discovered what was wrong with the bandits. "This bandit seems to be a little slow, but the first strength is quite big." As Du Yu spoke, he glanced at the pit cut out by the bandits on the ground. Xingyu was also a little thoughtful. However, there were several bandits, this bandit failed, and the other bandits also took turns in battle. Also, these bandits were very slow in their actions, so after a long time, they didn''t see Du Yu and Xingyu. "Okay, don''t play anymore, just keep playing. It won''t be good if the noise they make attracts other people. Let''s solve it quickly." Xingyu frowned upon hearing the loud noise. He didn''t want to have a few more brawny men like this. Du Yu also felt that this was not a solution, so he nodded. Du Yu directly drew a handful of black gold and threw it at one of the bandits. But the black gold was directly inserted into the bandit''s flesh, without a trace of blood shed, and even the bandit didn''t feel anything, still cutting Du Yu. This discovery made Du Yu and Xingyu both eyes widening and looked at each other. Then Xingyu drew out his sword and rushed up, but no matter how he slashed on the bandit''s body, there was no trace of blood on the bandit''s body, and even his complexion remained unchanged. No matter how this happened, Du Yu and Xingyu also noticed that there was something wrong with these bandits, so they gestured to leave. Because the bandits were very clumsy and dull, Du Yu and Xingyu quickly got away. After Du Yu and Xingyu returned to their original assembly positions, Wushuang and Chi Guimian had already been there waiting. Wushuang and Chi Guimian didn''t check it at all, so they didn''t find anything. "Let''s withdraw first, go back and talk later." After returning to the house, Du Yu sat directly on the stool, frowning. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with these bandits? Or what do you see?" When Shen Yunxi saw Du Yu like this, he knew what Du Yu absolutely encountered, so he was very curious, but more worried. Du Yu was reluctant to say it, so Xingyu next to him said it instead. "First, this group of bandits caught a new group of people, and then this group of bandits are the living dead at all!" After hearing this sentence, the eyes of the rest of the people appeared shocked, after all, everyone had heard of the living dead. Shen Yunxi exclaimed in disbelief. "Living dead?! Isn''t that made by living people?" After saying this, everyone was silent, and the air gradually solidified for a while, but the sudden appearance of the nine-tailed fox interrupted the dull atmosphere. "It seems that you already know the details of the bandits. Do you want to continue to suppress them? If you want to continue, I won''t stop you. If you want any help, I can help." The nine-tailed fox appeared with a cigarette stick in his mouth, with a smile on his face. It is precisely because this group of people are the living dead that Nine-Tailed Fox felt that it would be troublesome to deal with the change, so he gave it to Du Yu and the others. At this time, Du Yu frowned and hesitated. After all, this living dead is really difficult to deal with, kills and cannot kill, and is extremely powerful. "If you don''t deal with it, then I and Xingyu will go!" After Hongying noticed Du Yu''s hesitation, she became a little angry. Shen Yunxi on the side didn''t know why Hongying was so angry, but he kept calming Hongying. But at this time Hongying didn''t know why, and couldn''t calm down anyway. Du Yu didn''t know why Hongying was so excited, so she frowned. "Forget it, leave the task of suppressing bandits to us. After all, we still need experience. If we don''t work then, let''s find you again." Du Yu said these words helplessly, and Nine-Tailed Fox also left after getting an answer. * Chapter 1935： Exercise Early the next morning, before dawn, everyone was awakened by the nine-tailed fox. "Why did you wake us up so early?" Chi Gui looked very dissatisfied with the nine-tailed fox, complaining on his face. Nine-tailed Fox glanced at Chi Guimian and didn''t answer directly, but walked up to Du Yu before starting to speak. "I screamed so early, not to teach you something, don''t be defeated in a few strokes when you go to attack the bandits." Nine-tailed Fox said that, but there was no ridicule in what he said. Hearing the words of Jiuweihu, Xingyu and Du Yu all started looking straight. I''m afraid that the only people who don''t take this matter are Wushuang and Chi Guimian. "To be honest, I don''t know what to teach you, but I went to Hua Peacock to bring something." The nine-tailed fox said and brought out a big bag of things from the space. I don''t know when, the name of the peacock **** in the nine-tailed fox has also become the flower peacock. Everyone looked at the big bulging bag and they were very surprised. "Who is the peacock in your mouth now?" Wushuang is very curious about who this peacock is and can have so many things. Speaking of this question, Shen Yunxi couldn''t help laughing sonar. After all, the dignified **** is actually called the flower peacock. "This is an annoying person, what about a few things from him." Hongying is nothing like mentioning this flower peacock. After all, this flower peacock has made herself suffer so much, but she can''t digest it for a while. Hearing Hongying saying this, Wushuang stopped asking who this Peacock was. "Okay, stop talking, come and see if there is something you want, I will accept it after I have picked it." After the Nine-Tailed Fox finished speaking, he opened his pocket, directly containing weapons and some techniques. These weapons and exercises are not ordinary products at first glance. Therefore, Wushuang and Chi Guimian are even more curious about who this Peacock is and why he has so many good techniques and weapons in his hands. After everyone had picked some exercises and weapons, Nine-Tailed Fox put the things away, and then was about to leave. "Wait, didn''t you say you want to teach us? Why do you leave after giving us something?" Chi Guimian curiously looked at the nine-tailed fox who was about to leave, holding the weapon and the technique in his hand. But what I didn''t expect was that the nine-tailed fox turned his head and gave everyone a wink. "I''ll give you everything. Is it possible that you still want me to teach you hand in hand, are you so stupid?" No one thought that the Nine-Tailed Fox could actually say this, but I don''t know why it was always expected. Nine-tailed Fox didn''t wait for the people to say anything before leaving. He didn''t want to continue listening to what they said. "I don''t know why I kind of hoped that he would stay and teach us, but his reaction can be considered as expected." Du Yu shrugged and said helplessly. Everyone also took their own techniques and weapons to practice. Among them, Xingyu and Hongying are particularly focused, and Du Yujiao''s two of them are like this because of other reasons. When it was time to eat at noon, everyone came back sweating profusely, except for Wushuang and Chi Guimian of course. "Then for your hard work, today''s lunch was specially prepared for you. If it feels unpalatable, I can''t help it." The nine-tailed fox said and put down a dish in his hand. And Yue''er also helped with preparations behind. Everyone is tired into this look, of course, there will not be any pick and choose, except for Wushuang and Chiguimian. "I thought your meal was awful, but I didn''t expect your craftsmanship to be so good." Wushuang was very surprised by the craftsmanship of Jiuweihu. After all, Jiuweihu was a man who could not do anything except martial arts superpower in their eyes. Jiuweihu rolled his eyes when he saw Wushuang''s inexperienced appearance. "How are you practicing today? What I gave you is smooth, if it doesn''t go smoothly, then I can''t do anything, so I have to contact Xue Ling." Nine-tailed Fox asked after taking a bite of chicken. Hongying and Xingyu ate silently, without answering, Du Yu had to take the topic after seeing this. "The things that seniors gave us are very good, but some parts are not very understanding. I hope that seniors will be there in the afternoon and give us some guidance." What Du Yu said was the truth. No matter how good they were, they still couldn''t understand some of the more complicated things. The Chi Guimian on the side nodded, after all, Chi Guimian is usually obsessed with studying such things. Nine-Tailed Fox''s plan is to let them contact by themselves after giving them something, so that they can relax, but now they don''t seem to relax themselves at all. Yue''er couldn''t help laughing when he saw the hesitation on Jiuweihu''s face. From the beginning, she had tolerated this nine-tailed fox for a long time. Ling''er trusted to hand him over, but the other party didn''t care at all. This made Yue''er very angry. If the nine-tailed fox knew Yue''er''s thoughts, he might be eager to pass the person to the other party. "On this issue, I think you can look for Yue''er, she knows a little better." Nine-tailed Fox directly threw the pot to Yue''er, and through observations these days, he also probably figured out Yue''er''s thoughts. Yue''er was stunned by the sudden throw of the pot, but after she reacted, she agreed. "Yes, you can all come and ask me, but I may not be able to answer you all, after all, I haven''t gotten these things." Although Yue''er was very happy, it was unwilling in everyone''s eyes. It was really wrong to say that Yue''er was wronged. After the meal, Yue''er followed Du Yu and the others to practice. Du Yu and the others are studying the exercises, and Yue''er is watching them by the side. Yue''er waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Du Yu and the others to ask, and she couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged. Being a teacher is Yue''er''s first experience, but it seems that Du Yu and the others are not willing to let Yue''er have this experience. After practicing throughout the afternoon, Yue''er had some doubts about whether there was something wrong with him, but after much deliberation, he couldn''t figure out where he didn''t do well. Originally, Yue''er wanted to ask Du Yu and the others, but the answer was that Yue''er didn''t have any problems. Because no one could answer Xue Ling, she went to look for the nine-tailed fox. But I don''t know why Yue''er searched the entire house and didn''t see the nine-tailed fox. The whole person seemed to have disappeared. Because of the disappearance of the nine-tailed fox, Yue''er felt that something bad would happen next, but she didn''t know what it was. * Chapter 1936： Gossip In fact, Yue''er''s worries were completely unnecessary. Nine-tailed Fox didn''t do anything, but felt too bored, and they went out without wanting to face Du Yu. But the most important thing is that a fox is a fox after all, and there are always a few days when I want to eat more chicken. "I don''t know if Yue''er can handle those people who are waiting." The nine-tailed fox walked leisurely on the road with a toothpick, looking around, looking curious. After all, the nine-tailed fox hasn''t been to these places for a long time, so for a while, he felt a little strange and familiar. It didn''t take long for the nine-tailed fox to feel that he smelled a scent, which can be said to be extremely good smelling and extremely attractive. "Chick!" With starlight in his eyes, the nine-tailed fox hurriedly followed the taste to a restaurant. From the outside appearance, this restaurant can be said to be very magnificent. Coupled with the people coming and going, not to mention, this restaurant is definitely one of the best in the local area. The nine-tailed fox shook the fan in his hand, smiled, and then walked into the nine-tailed fox, remembering to walk in, and everyone around couldn''t help looking at the nine-tailed fox. After all, the nine-tailed fox was still a female at this time. body. I don''t know why when the nine-tailed fox came out, everyone felt that even the first beauty in Shuanghuacheng couldn''t compare with the hair of the girl in front of them. Yes, this is Shuanghua City, the unparalleled territory. There were a few brothers who were eating upstairs, but they were attracted by the movement. "Yo, who is this and the beauty I don''t know?" An ordinary-looking man who seemed a bit wretched because of his slender eyes shook his fan and said. And the most eye-catching one is probably the man sitting in the main seat. Although the men are crowded together in the brothers, but his temperament is not like the group of brothers, but has a general spirit. "Boss, you think this beauty is so good-looking, why don''t you go hook up?" The handsome man sitting next to the man spoke. It can be said that Chen Qing and this man sitting in the main seat are childhood playmates. The two of them are naturally familiar with each other. Today is not the man Chen Qing invited, but a person who has good acquaintances with Chen Qing. Although Chen Qing is also a romantic elder brother, but he still understands the basics, and has never played with fire. The reason why the so-called man has that kind of general beggar is also because he is the grandson of General Mu who returned to his hometown for training. General Mu was originally a member of the imperial court, but because you didn''t want to participate in the imperial court, you told him to return to his hometown and withdrew. But if General Mu didn''t mention it, I''m afraid the people in the court would not let him go. Even though General Mu was no longer a general, he still did not relax the training of his men, including the training of Mu Rong. Shuanghua City can be said to be one of the largest cities, so it can be said to be very prosperous. The reason why General Mu came to Shuanghua City was because the people of the court couldn''t reach out to Shuanghua City at all. "Not interested in." Mu Rong took a sip of the wine in his glass, glanced at the nine-tailed fox, and turned his head. But this look is very strange in Chen Qing''s eyes. His playmate has not been close to women since he was a child, let alone looking at women, there are almost no women around, and the big reason is because of the other party. He has hardly been out of the house at all. Chen Qing once used this incident to tease Mu Rong, but after being beaten by Mu Rong, he never mentioned it again. "Oh, to be honest, this beauty is really beautiful, you can''t just let this good beauty go." Chen Qing shook the fan in his hand and stared at the nine-tailed fox below. Nine-tailed Fox certainly noticed the gazes of a few people, but now he only had chickens in his heart, so he didn''t want to bother at all. The nine-tailed fox looks so beautiful, of course there are some greedy people who want to go forward and hook up, such as the few big guys next to him. The beard-faced man walked up to the nine-tailed fox, thinking that he was very handsome. "Beauty, would you like to play with us? Seeing your face, I''m afraid you are here for the first time. Why don''t we show you a tour?" The nine-tailed fox raised his head and saw a big queen frowned in disgust, then moved aside, it can be said that the disgust is very obvious. The big man was very upset when he was treated this way, so he raised the big knife in his hand and placed it in front of Nine-Tailed Fox. "Smelly woman, don''t shame you! It''s an honor for you to invite you to play with me!" The nine-tailed fox''s table was shaken by a big knife, and his unhappiness became more and more serious. Looking at the big knife in front of him, Hu didn''t have the slightest fear, the index finger pointed on it, and the big knife broke directly. This scene stunned everyone directly, and it was not easy for a person who shattered a big knife with just one finger. The big guy who wanted to hook up with the nine-tailed fox, several people were horrified, and wanted to escape here, but they didn''t know why they felt like roots under their feet. Generally, they couldn''t move anything. They just stood there blankly. "What? Do you want to say something to me? If you don''t want to die, just get rid of the old lady!" The nine-tailed fox flicked his eyes and glanced at the big man. It could be said that it was a winking look, but it made the big man feel as cold as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and he crawled and left. When the people around saw Jiuweihu so powerful, who would dare to come forward and talk, but Mu Rong was shocked by the martial arts of Jiuweihu, and became interested in the other party. Chen Qing watched his playmate staring at the nine-tailed fox, and his eyes showed some interest. For a while, he felt that there was a good show, so he followed the nine-tailed fox. Nine-tailed fox, who was disturbed, felt very bad, so he ordered a few more roast chickens. Seeing that the nine-tailed fox likes to eat roast chicken so much, Chen Qing called Xiao Er and ordered a few more to be sent there, and he would pay the money. The nine-tailed fox who received the roasted chicken directly looked towards Chen Qing subconsciously, but after a faint glance, he continued to lower his head to eat the chicken, which also shocked Chen Qing, but it followed. It is greater interest. How about a woman with a beautiful face who only likes to eat chicken and has such a high level of skill, who would not be interested? The Jiu-tailed fox was eating chicken here, and it was so good. He didn''t know how worried the people in the house were about him. When Du Yu knew that the nine-tailed fox was missing, he quickly wanted to go out to find the nine-tailed fox. Although the nine-tailed fox was not very good with them, most of the time the nine-tailed fox did his best. Wushuang and Chi Guimian exchanged glances, always feeling that the disappearance of the nine-tailed fox is not easy. * Chapter 1937： Be a guest As soon as the nine-tailed fox finished eating the last roast chicken, Mu Rong and the others were also gone. Everyone went back, but Mu Rong and Chen Qing came to the nine-tailed fox. After the nine-tailed fox noticed that the two came to him, he immediately ate the chicken in his hand and looked at the two with a serious face. "I don''t know what advice you two have? I''m afraid the two chickens at my table also paid me money." Chen Qing shook the fan in his hand and looked at the nine-tailed fox with a smile on his face. "How can a girl think like this? We just want to make friends with a girl." But even so, the nine-tailed fox did not relax his vigilance. After all, the visitor was not good, especially the man behind. Although he was handsome, he had a dark face, as if he owed him five hundred taels of silver. . Chen Qing noticed the look in his eyes and looked at the playmate behind him and understood why the nine-tailed fox was so wary of them and smiled. "Girls don''t worry, this is my friend, others are very good. If the girl really wants to thank us, then invite us to the girl''s house and have a meal." Nine-tailed Fox became more vigilant as soon as he came up with this request, but turned his head and thought, although both of them have martial arts, but neither of them is very good. It can be said that they can''t beat him together. What are you afraid of? After thinking about this, Nine-Tailed Fox suddenly figured it out, and even felt that he had a little bit of chicken intestines when he did what he did before. "Well, if that''s the case, then you follow me. Let me tell you beforehand. Now that you are at my home, you have to listen to me. Don''t just wander around." Chen Qing smiled and nodded, "By the way, I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet." Speaking of this matter, Nine-Tailed Fox was a little stunned. He was born without a name, after all, he didn''t have any clansman. "Little nine." After Nine-Tailed Fox finished speaking, he got up and left, Chen Qing and Mu Rong also followed him. Along the way, Chen Qing''s words can be said to be too much, and even the usually casual Nine-Tailed Fox was irritable for a while. Perceiving the blackened face of the nine-tailed fox, Chen Qing stopped talking anymore, so he turned around, ran to his playmate and started talking. Mu Rong was used to it a long time ago, so he took everything Chen Qing said directly to the ears. When Chen Qing and Mu Rong arrived at the house of Jiuweihu, they both looked a little surprised. First, they did not expect a woman to live in a deep mountain forest, but did not expect that there is such a big house in such a deep mountain forest. . And they happened to ran into Du Yu who had come back from outside. Du Yu hurried forward after seeing Jiuwei. "Senior, where have you been? We are worried about you!" Seeing Du Yu, Nine-Tailed Fox suddenly remembered that he hoped to pack a few roast chickens back, but was quickly pulled back by Du Yu. "It''s okay, I just go out to eat something." I don''t know why, but when answering this question, Nine-Tailed Fox suddenly became a little guilty. Seeing such a nine-tailed fox, Du Yu knew that he just wanted to ask, but couldn''t ask a single question, so he gave up. "Senior, you will be fine when you come back. Yue''er and the others have already started preparing dinner. You came back just right. Today I heard that Xingyu and the others hunted a few chickens. We have chickens to eat at night." When the word "chicken" was heard, the eyes of the nine-tailed fox stared. Mu Rong and Chen Qing knew what was happening and why the nine-tailed fox was like this. For a while, they felt a little helpless. At this time, Du Yu finally noticed Mu Rong and Chen Qing. "Senior who are these two?" This question stopped Nine-Tailed Fox. He didn''t even know the names of the two. Chen Qing was also a Taoist person, and after hearing this question, he took the initiative to explain. "We met Little Nine Girl today. My name is Chen Qing. This is my childhood playmate. His name is Mu Rong." After a brief introduction, Du Yu just nodded. After all, his thoughts were not on these two people. "Hello, I am Du Yu." When the four people came to the hall, the table was already full of food. Seeing the nine-tailed fox coming back, Yue''er went straight up and beat him, although it didn''t hurt. "Do you still know where you went today when you came back? It makes everyone so worried about you!" Before Nine-Tailed Fox could answer, Chen Qing directly answered in order to see a good show. "Today we met Little Nine Girl in a restaurant and watched him order so many chickens. For a while, we felt a little curious and we exchanged together. Surprisingly, we got along." After hearing these words, Yue''er stepped directly on the foot of Jiuwei Fox. She thought that something happened to the other party, or was so worried about the other party because of something big, but she didn''t expect that the other party would just go out to eat. Nine-Tailed Fox knew that he was in the wrong this time, so he had to hold his breath and didn''t say a word, while Wushuang and Chi Gui on the side looked at Mu Rong and Chen Qing, slightly stunned. Of course the two knew Mu Rong and Chen Qing, but the other didn''t know them, but the attention of the two finally returned to Nine-Tailed Fox. I thought that the other party was planning something bad again, but it turned out to be just going out to eat, or for the few roast chickens. Then came a re-introduction of myself. In order to punish Jiu-tailed fox Yue''er, he removed all the chickens during the meal, and did not give them to Jiu-tailed fox at all. "This is a punishment for you. If you want to eat chicken, tell us early, we can find it for you, why bother to run around? And even if you want to go out, you should also tell everyone. It hurts everyone. So worried!" The nine-tailed fox received any punishment. The only punishment he couldn''t stand was not eating chicken, so he played his temper and threw away the chopsticks in his hand. "I''m not eating anymore!" After the nine-tailed fox left, Chen Qing and Mu Rong were left at the dinner table looking a little embarrassed. After Du Yu realized this, he quickly searched for some topics, and the atmosphere became lively. As soon as he entered the door, Mu Rong discovered that everyone here is very difficult, and everyone''s skill is above them. Unexpectedly, there is still such a house hidden in this deep mountain and old forest, and inside it is a group of people with advanced martial arts. Thinking of this, Mu Rong''s eyes darkened, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Chen Qing on the side noticed something, but he just had some thoughts in his heart, and then he started talking with Du Yu. Yu Shuang and Chi Guimian on the side had been paying attention to Mu Rong, and after realizing the strangeness of each other, they exchanged glances, and they had decided to meet each other tonight. Everything went in unexpected harmony. * Chapter 1938： Shocking change After drinking for three rounds, everyone also took a break, but at this time, Du Yu always felt a somewhat strange feeling. This feeling was very mysterious and unspeakable, but Du Yu faintly left an eye on it. In any case, Du Yu has already developed a good habit after so much practice. It''s always right to be careful in everything. As night fell gradually, Du Yu also returned to his home. After thinking about it, Du Yu began to arouse the strength in his body. This is a slow process. With the increase of Du Yu''s strength, Du Yu is somewhat helpless. Now the growth of strength is very limited. This is also the reason why Du Yu''s strength has not broken through until now, but even so, Du Yu still has not changed his own practice. As long as he perseveres in his practice, his cultivation will one day be holy. Huhuhu... Under the curtain of night, Du Yu felt the cold wind roaring outside. This cold wind is like the devil from under the Nine Nethers, which makes people fearful. As soon as he heard this voice, Du Yu woke up from the state of cultivation. At this moment, he was alert to any changes in his surroundings. Du Yu believes that no matter what happens, he can react immediately. On the other side, Yu Shuang and the Scarlet Ghost also heard the huge movement outside. For a while, the expressions of the two showed a little jealousy. Could something happen here? Crimson-faced ghosts practice these dark spiritual powers all the year round, and they feel the most profound about the power contained in this strange wind. When Yu Shuang heard the Crimson Ghost say this, his expression was full of jealousy, but when he looked around, he couldn''t see any abnormal feeling at all. This made Yu Shuang''s restless heart a little more comforting. It seems that the two of us should be careful. Yu Shuang glanced at the Crimson Ghost, but with this look, the expression on Yu Shuang''s face changed one after another. Only then did he notice that the face of the scarlet ghost showed an expression of enjoyment. Before Yu Shuang could speak, he saw the scarlet ghost turned into an afterimage and rushed towards him. The huge ghost claw took Yu Shuang''s heart straight. Puff... There was a sour voice, Yu Shuang''s eyes looked at the heart part in shock, and he grunted twice in his throat, but couldn''t say anything. Jie Jie... A weird sound came from the red-faced ghost, and at the same time, the Yu Shuang in front of him seemed to be sucked dry, and quickly dried up, only in the blink of an eye, there was no human appearance at all. thump¡­ After swallowing Yu Shuang, Crimson Ghost turned his gaze to other places, and Yu Shuang''s corpse fell on the ground and turned into countless fragments. On the other side, Mu Rong and Chen Qingping hadn''t heard the weird wind from the outside world at all, so naturally they didn''t think about what happened outside. It''s a pity that the two of them in their dreams couldn''t feel the slightest sound at all. In the blink of an eye, the scarlet ghost appeared in front of Mu Rong. Without a moment''s hesitation, the red-faced ghost with red eyes swallowed Mu Rong like lightning, and poor Mu Rong stayed in his sleep forever. Because Mu Rong and Chen Qingping were not in the same room, he didn''t even know what happened here. It''s just that in his sleep, Chen Qingping faintly felt a trace of blood in the air. This **** breath stimulated Chen Qingping''s nasal cavity. Ok? What kind of breath is this? A somewhat dazed expression appeared on Chen Qingping''s face, and when he looked up, he saw a scarlet ghost covered in blood. You, you... Chen Qingping immediately felt a sharp pain in his chest before he yelled the sound of the scarlet ghost, and then he drove the whole person directly onto the bed. As for his fate, it is naturally similar to the previous two. Although Chen Qingping didn''t have any resistance, the voice he made before his death caught the attention of others. Among them is the nine-tailed fox eating chicken. In fact, the nine-tailed fox has always been in a sober state. When the strange wind appeared outside, the nine-tailed fox didn''t care. After all, he had seen many such scenes a long time ago. When he felt a trace of blood in the air, he did not go out to investigate, but instead aroused his desire to eat chicken. This is the reason why the nine-tailed fox greedily eats chicken without finding the red-faced ghost behind him. Jie Jie... Looking at the nine-tailed fox in front of him, the red-faced Guisen smiled coldly. As soon as the laughter came, Nine-Tailed Fox turned around and noticed the scarlet ghost behind him. Scarlet ghost, you, why are you here? The nine-tailed fox looked at the scarlet ghost behind him with all his face on guard. It''s just that the nine-tailed fox at this time can feel the huge changes in the red-faced ghost. The scarlet ghost at this moment is very different from the scarlet ghost seen during the day. There is a huge change in the breath between the two. The nine-tailed fox threw away the chicken he hadn''t finished eating, and then he felt a little bad. At this moment, the red-faced ghost was extremely sullen, and even the nine-tailed fox felt a bit of a crisis at this richness. Immediately, the nine-tailed fox turned around, ready to flee here. However, before she left, the scarlet ghost flew over. After just a breath, the nine-tailed fox was installed on the body of the scarlet ghost. Feeling the blood on the red-faced ghost, the face of the nine-tailed fox became more difficult to look at. While the nine-tailed fox was looking for other directions to escape, the scarlet ghost had already rushed up. It has to be said that the strength of the scarlet ghost who has swallowed the blood of three people has become extremely powerful. This force radiated, and directly flew the nine-tailed fox out. Jie Jie... Another sullen laughter came, and the red-faced ghost rushed towards the nine-tailed fox on the ground again. This time, the nine-tailed fox felt a pain in his body. A large piece of meat was directly bitten by the scarlet ghost. And the place of the wound was already a blood donation Linlin. The nine-tailed fox cried out in pain. On the other side, Du Yu heard the voice and rushed out hurriedly. In fact, when the Crimson Ghost killed Yu Shuang, Du Yu rushed out, but all he saw was Yu Shuang''s shriveled corpse. Nine-tailed fox. Hearing the voice of the nine-tailed fox, Du Yu urged his speed to the extreme. Just in a moment, Du Yu rushed into the room of Nine-Tailed Fox. Only at this moment, the whole room became extremely tragic. The red-faced ghost in front of him was covered with blood, and the nine-tailed fox on the ground became a corpse. In a short period of time, the strength of the Scarlet Ghost has become stronger again. * Chapter 1939： Suppress you! Du Yu looked angrily at the scarlet ghost in front of him. Jie Jie... However, Lin Hao''s reaction was still the appearance of a scarlet ghost. Immediately, Du Yu did not give too much nonsense of the red-faced ghost. He could see that the red-faced ghost in front of him had already lost his sanity. Although he didn''t know the specific reason, Du Yu faintly felt that the change in the things before him was related to the strange wind he heard. It seems that you can figure out what happened only if you clean up first. Du Yu said coldly. To be honest, Du Yu still missed him a bit in his heart after spending such a long time with Jiuweihu and others. It''s just these years that Du Yu had been created from the sea of ??swordsmanship, so he was used to these things a long time ago. Over the years, I don''t know how many people died in front of him, but what Du Yu can do is to keep them in his heart. In this way, these people who left did not disappear, and only survived in this world. As for the others, Du Yu naturally wanted to avenge these people. Only in this way did Du Yu feel a trace of comfort in his heart. What will happen after this is not in Du Yu''s consideration. Shaking his head, throwing away these messy thoughts from the bottom of his heart, Du Yu Zhuan''s attention was completely focused on the scarlet ghost. At this moment, the red-faced ghost''s every move was completely imprinted in Du Yu''s mind. As long as there is anything unusual about the scarlet ghost, Du Yu will be able to react to get rid of the scarlet ghost. Du Yu felt it, and the scarlet ghost in front of him had undergone tremendous changes. Jiejie...Perhaps I felt that Du Yu was difficult to deal with. The Scarlet Ghost didn''t deal with Du Yu directly like it swallowed other people. For a moment, the scarlet ghost seemed to be unable to bear the endless fear, and pounced at Du Yu with a strange cry. The figure turned into an afterimage seemed to be a video that had been slowed down several times in Du Yu''s eyes. Any action of the Scarlet Ghost easily fell into Du Yu''s eyes. Du Yu saw the red-faced ghost rushing over, and he didn''t hesitate to urge his momentum, turning it into a sword qi. This powerful force split the Scarlet Ghost in half in an instant. What Du Yu didn''t expect was that the red-faced ghost that had been split in two had actually merged again. But Du Yu clearly felt that the aura on the scarlet ghost was not as strong as before. I want to see how strong you are. Du Yu hummed coldly, and immediately condensed into a long sword between his hands. This huge power slashed towards the Scarlet Demon in an instant. With the lesson learned, the Scarlet Ghost didn''t dare to be careless at all, and hurriedly dodged to the side, but where Du Yu made him leave so easily. The whole figure is like the shadow of a scarlet ghost, like a shadow. After fighting tightly for a while, the Scarlet Ghost was completely downwind. Seeing the red-faced ghost bewildered, there was no change in Du Yu''s expression. A powerful force burst out from Du Yu. The scarlet ghost who hurriedly flees turned into a cloud of mist under the bombardment of this force. Listening to the sound of the surrounding hurricane, Du Yu''s eyes wrinkled slightly. He felt that the scarlet ghost in front of him had not died, but was hidden around him. However, Du Yu looked around and found no abnormal changes, which made Du Yu alert. This thing is a bit difficult to deal with, and Du Yu is not allowed to be careless at all. It is not so easy to escape. Seeing the hurricane fading away, Du Yu''s expression moved, and then a powerful force bombarded the hurricane ahead. Sure enough, the powerful force directly blasted the hurricane away. In the hurricane, there was also a sour voice. At the same time, a dark figure jumped out of the hurricane. Looking at this black ball, Du Yu showed a somewhat curious look on his face. The urging force hurriedly followed. While looking at the black ball again, Du Yu did not relax the surrounding environment. The gates of **** are about to open, prepare to welcome the arrival of our king Heiqiu turned and looked at Du Yu, not feeling the slightest fear. The gate of **** is about to open? Du Yu shook his head. Over the years, the ups and downs he has experienced are innumerable. Since the gate of this **** is about to be opened, it is enough for Du Yu to suppress it, and there will be no other problems at all. Immediately, Du Yu sneered, no matter whether the gate of **** is opened or not, you will not be able to escape today. As soon as the voice fell, Du Yu thrust the transformed long sword towards the black ball. The black ball seemed to know that he was going to die, and stood there, without any evasion. Puff... A sour voice came, and the black ball was directly cut in half by Du Yu. As the black ball turned into two halves, a black air floated out of it. Before Du Yu could take action, this black air made a sizzling sound in the air, and immediately turned into nothingness. As for the original black ball, losing the support of this black energy, it changed in an instant. It was just a few seconds, and it turned into a split skull. This skull is like it has existed for countless years. In just a few seconds, it was directly weathered and turned into dust. Du Yu watched the scene in front of him quietly. At this moment, the place was quiet, and the strange wind disappeared instantly after the black air disappeared. Seeing everything around him, Du Yu walked towards the bodies of several people. After gathering the details of everyone together, Du Yu began to dig up the dirt on the side. Du Yu did not use the power in his body during this process. Du Yu at the moment is like an ordinary person, and every click represents Du Yu''s heart. Although he didn''t get along with these people for a long time, it also represented Du Yu''s practice. But now, with the death of these people, Du Yu is about to start a wandering life. Du Yu has long been accustomed to this feeling, but he is a bit tired in his heart. This tired feeling is like an old man looking back at his years. It took a full hour, and Du Yu dug a pit suitable for everyone. After laying down the corpses of several people, Du Yu began to bury them. In half an hour, several small grave bags appeared in front of Du Yu''s eyes. After doing all this, Du Yu did not leave directly. Instead, he sat quietly and began to practice. This is a farewell habit of Du Yu. Today, Du Yu is like an old monk returning to his innocence, saying goodbye to his friend. The next day, Du Yu''s body was covered with dew, and his hair and clothes were all drenched. Opening his eyes, Du Yu walked forward. * Chapter 1940： Explore For Du Yu, the place in front of him no longer belongs to him. Although Du Yu didn''t ask much when he killed the black ball, he also knew that it was mostly related to the gate of hell. After checking the direction, Du Yu flew forward. Since this door of **** is about to open, it will have an impact, and I don''t know what kind of changes will happen ahead. Du Yu decided to act accordingly. With Du Yu''s strength, naturally there is no need to fear the changes. After flying for three full days, Du Yu arrived in front of a nearby city. Before he got even closer, Du Yu saw the three words written on the city. Tongtian City. The simple three words look very domineering, but Du Yu doesn''t look good at the sky-passing city. Before entering Tongtiancheng, Du Yu felt the turmoil in Tongtian City before him. In the past, the black armored samurai who stayed behind disappeared. The hustle and bustle in the city was extremely loud, and the screams of countless monks came. When Du Yu entered the city, he immediately saw many black-clad warriors besieging such ghosts as the Scarlet Ghost. However, it was not so easy for these black armored warriors to deal with ghosts that were vulnerable in front of Du Yu. Over the past three days, the ghosts that have suddenly emerged have caused huge losses in Tongtian City. Fortunately, these ghosts did not increase, so under the attack of the guards of Tongtian City, they gradually decreased. And these guards have also changed from the initial panic directly to what they are now. Battling. Following the command of a black armored warrior leader, more than a dozen black armored warriors directly surrounded the ghosts. At the same time, the power in these black armored warriors also blended in. The power of a single person is not strong, but with the cooperation of more than a dozen black armored warriors, the ghosts in the surroundings are still very troublesome. No matter how the ghost collided, there was no way to break out of the circle surrounded by the black armored warrior. Although the ghosts under the collision made these black armored warriors extremely embarrassed, the situation gradually improved. In the process of collision, the ghost also consumed countless strength. In just a stick of incense, Du Yu discovered that more than a dozen black-armored warriors in front of him had killed the ghost that suddenly appeared. It''s just that there were only three people left in the original black armored warrior team. The leader of the black armored samurai captain turned into a corpse. Du Yu watched the scene in front of him quietly. Seeing that the human monk was able to cope with this situation gradually relieved. . Don''t know how much influence the gate of **** has on the outside world? Du Yu frowned slightly, then flew towards the outside world. Since Tongtian City was able to cope with the current situation, Du Yu naturally didn''t need to intervene too much. Cultivation was originally going against the sky, and going through such strength is not a huge test for the remaining monks. Du Yu believed that after this incident, those monks who were not strong enough would be eliminated, and Zhuaner would forge a group of powerful monks. It''s just whether these monks can survive the day when the gates of **** are opened, Du Yu''s heart has no confidence. When leaving from Tongtian City, Du Yu did not attract the attention of any monks in Tongtian City. Along the way, Du Yu found that many of the spiritual energy on Lingshan became weak. Instead, a thin black air came out. These black qi blended into the spiritual qi little by little. The whole sky looks very depressing. Whether it was a monk or the monster beast in the mountain, each one became extremely violent. Three months later, Du Yu found that many monks were rushing towards the surrounding Lingshan in groups. When they were curious, these monks discovered Du Yu''s existence. who are you? Now there are ghosts everywhere, leaving quickly. A monk headed by him looked delicate and handsome, with a bit of arrogance in his brows. Although he was reminding Du Yu, the tone of this speech made anyone feel uncomfortable. When Du Yu was about to speak, a female cultivator next to the young monk couldn''t help but say. Brother Ye, it is very dangerous for this person to live here alone, so let him follow us, so that when he gets to a safe place, he can leave and save lives. There was a bit of intolerance on the female Xiu''s face. When Ye Tiancheng saw Master Li say this, he was a little angry, but he didn''t dare to refute Master Li, and immediately laughed, Master Li, if this is the case, we will bring him, but as you said just now, when you get to the place Just let him go. Master Li nodded, then smiled immediately, Brother Ye, I knew you were the best. : Seeing Li Shishi smiling like a flower, Ye Tiancheng''s expression moved slightly, and the whole person was somewhat dumbfounded. But here, Du Yu just looked at a few people quietly. To be honest, Du Yu originally planned to explore the news by himself, but now these people are obviously different from ordinary monks, so Du Yu also decided to follow these people to see how these people are prepared to deal with this catastrophe. After seeing Ye Tiancheng''s unresponsiveness, Master Li ran directly to Du Yu''s side. Come with us, it''s too dangerous to be here alone. After speaking, Li Shishi also showed two small tiger teeth. Ye Tiancheng, who was in a happy mood, saw this scene, his eyebrows trembled twice, and Du Yu suddenly became even more unhappy. It''s just that he has promised Li Shishi, so naturally he can''t go back, otherwise it will affect his image in Li Shishi''s mind. Hey, I didn''t hear Junior Sister Li talking to you. After Ye Tiancheng finished speaking, he took a picture of Du Yu. In this shot, Ye Tiancheng blended into a bit of dark energy, and he believed that Du Yu would definitely be ashamed. What Ye Tiancheng didn''t expect was that his dark energy was shot on Du Yu''s body, as if it were shot on a rock. Not only did Du Yu, who hadn''t been shocked, make a fool of himself, but instead made Ye Tiancheng jump up. He just felt a huge force coming from Du Yu''s body, and this force directly numbed his trembling meridians. Brother Ye, you, what''s wrong with you? Master Li noticed the changes in Ye Tiancheng and asked hurriedly. Ye Tiancheng immediately resisted the tingling sensation from the internal organs, smiled bitterly and said, I, I''m fine. Li Shishi looked at Ye Tiancheng with a worried look, and then walked to Du Yu''s side. Brother Ye is like this, don''t mind, let''s go on the road together, so as not to waste time. Master Li said hurriedly. Du Yu nodded, then smiled, thank you for this. Seeing Du Yu already following his team, Ye Tiancheng felt a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to vent casually. Just now he knew from the power of Du Yu that the person in front of him was not simple. He wanted to drive Du Yu out, but he didn''t know how to tell Master Li that for a while, Ye Tiancheng calculated Du Yu in his heart. * Chapter 1941： Small calculation Du Yu, why are you here alone? In the process of rushing, Master Li had already asked Du Yu''s name clearly, and for some reason, Master Li always had the illusion that she felt a sense of security following Du Yu''s side. This sense of security made her very comfortable. Not far away, Ye Tiancheng saw Li Shishi and Du Yu being so close, his face was even more angry. It''s just that he didn''t have a good time as Master Li''s face, after all, he agreed to let Du Yu follow in. Thinking of this, Ye Tiancheng regretted a bit in his heart. Knowing this, it would be better to directly reject Du Yu''s arrival earlier. But now, he can only stare. Brother Ye, as far as I know, there is a territory of monsters ahead. We will let the kid suffer a bit later, so that Senior Sister Li will know how powerful Brother Ye is. Aside, a Tsing Yi monk said to Ye Tiancheng with a flat face. Ye Tiancheng glanced at this person, with a hesitant look on his face, and immediately asked, if something goes wrong, I will be the first one to be unlucky. After saying that, Ye Tiancheng was about to kick him away. The Tsing Yi monk continued, "Senior Brother Ye, don''t worry. There are so many people here, just let that kid suffer a little bit without losing him." Life. Ye Tiancheng saw that what this person said was reasonable. Turning to see Du Yu chatting with Master Li, he immediately made up his mind, and immediately sneered, Master Li belongs to me and no one can grab it. If you succeed, just do what you said, and it will naturally benefit you when you go back. Ye Tiancheng suddenly laughed happily. Brother Tsing Yi smiled when Ye Tiancheng agreed with his idea. This Senior Brother Ye is usually generous to people, and when he goes back this time, he will naturally get countless benefits. Thinking of these benefits, Brother Tsing Yi couldn''t wait to get up. At this moment, Du Yu and Li Shishi were discussing this time about the gate of hell. When they were happily talking, Ye Tiancheng waved his hand suddenly and signaled everyone to stop. Brother Ye, what happened? Li Shishi looked at Ye Tiancheng curiously, and immediately got in front of Ye Tiancheng and asked. Ye Tiancheng glanced at Du Yu without a trace, and then said softly, Junior Sister, I heard that there is danger ahead, we have to change our way. Seeing Ye Tiancheng''s dignified expression, Li Shishi also became anxious. Don''t see that there are too many people this time, but the real strong are only two of them, she and Ye Tiancheng. As for the other people, they were simply unbearable. Thinking of the danger on the way back, Master Li lost a bit of attention. There is no alternative. For a long time, Master Li''s mind was completely on the level of cultivation, and she had never been in contact with foreign objects, so her cultivation level was able to grow so fast. But it was also the influence of the ghosts released this time that the gate of **** was about to be opened, and Li Shishi was sent out. But it should be that Li Shishi''s innocent character can be used as a thug, but not as a decision maker. So Li Shishi didn''t realize it was a scam after hearing Ye Tiancheng''s flawed lie. Immediately, Master Li said hurriedly, Senior Brother Ye, in that case, where should we go? Seeing that Li Shishi did not object, Ye Tiancheng immediately pointed to a trail on the right, and immediately said, We are going from here, although we will encounter some monsters, the danger is still controllable. After speaking, Ye Tiancheng''s eyes fell on Du Yu''s body. This time he will not only make Du Yu suffer a bit, but also protect Li Shishi in times of crisis. Ye Tiancheng believes that this will inevitably establish a tall image in Li Shishi''s mind. Du Yu, there are monsters on this road, you have to be careful. In the process of moving forward, Master Li couldn''t help but remind. This reminder made Ye Tiancheng even more determined to leave here. Boy, wait for you to suffer. Ye Tiancheng sneered. Du Yu said indifferently, it''s just some monsters, we just deal with it. After speaking, Du Yu walked forward. In fact, when Du Yu was talking with Master Li, he heard the pit made by Brother Tsing Yi. But Du Yu didn''t care, the mere monster beasts weren''t really in Du Yu''s eyes. On the contrary, instead of thinking about giving Du Yu a hard time, these people should think more about themselves and how to survive the next danger. Because Du Yu felt that the monster in front of him was not simple, at least it was not something that little cultivators like Ye Tiancheng could handle. Not ashamed. Ye Tiancheng said coldly, and immediately ignored Du Yu. Seeing Du Yu walking ahead, Ye Tiancheng suddenly felt very happy. Upon seeing this, Master Li asked others to follow, and immediately flew forward. For a full half day, Du Yu and others appeared on a mountain to rest. Flying at this intensity is of course not a big deal to Du Yu, but it is not an easy task for the monks behind him. Especially these monks knew Ye Tiancheng''s arrangement, so they were extremely nervous. I didn''t expect this kid to be so lucky. Brother Tsing Yi looked at Du Yu in front of him and couldn''t help but mutter. When Ye Tiancheng on the side heard this, he couldn''t help kicking him, and then said, Junior Brother, what you said is not fake, right? Seeing Ye Tiancheng''s questioning gaze, Brother Tsing Yi showed an anxious look on his face, and immediately shouted, Senior Brother Ye, it''s true. Two years ago, I ran into this monster when I walked through these with Uncle Uncle. It''s amazing. Tight, if it weren''t for the power of Shishu relying on the magic weapon, I''m afraid we would all be left here. Ye Tiancheng nodded when he saw that Brother Tsing Yi said this. Although he didn''t participate two years ago, he knew about it and knew that Brother Tsing Yi said it was true, but where did this monster beast go? While Ye Tiancheng and others were looking for the trace of the monster beast, suddenly, a huge explosion sounded from the hillside beside him. For a time, the dust was flying, and many monks cried out in surprise. The monster appeared. Among them, the Tsing Yi monk called the most fierce. In order to find the monster beast, he had already left the crowd, so he was the first to face the monster beast at this moment. As soon as he finished shouting, Monk Tsing Yi felt a dark figure rushing towards him, and Monk Tsing Yi felt a cold neck, and his entire life was directly lost. Sister Li, I''m here to protect you. When hearing the movement of the monster, Ye Tiancheng pounced towards Master Li with a strange cry. * Chapter 1942： Ancient Great Ape This sudden change caused Master Li to fall into a sluggishness. She originally thought that everyone was talking about monsters, but she didn''t expect to encounter these monsters. Moreover, the momentum of this monster beast''s appearance is really swift and violent, and it doesn''t give people the slightest chance to react. Protect Brother Ye. I don''t know who shouted, and suddenly more than a dozen cultivators gathered next to Ye Tiancheng. It''s just that before everyone approached, I discovered the huge figure of the monster in front of him. It was three feet tall, with white hair all over, and his eyes were extremely **** red. It looked like an enlarged version of a white-haired ape. Ho Ho Ho... The moment the white-haired monkey jumped out, Ye Tiancheng''s face changed drastically. This, this is actually the ancient great ape, this time we are bad. As soon as Ye Tiancheng''s voice fell, the ancient giant ape rushed towards Du Yu at the forefront. Although Ye Tiancheng was somewhat worried, he couldn''t help sneering when he saw that the ancient great ape''s target was Du Yu. Come on, let''s go. Ye Tiancheng hugged Master Li, and immediately flew towards the rear with more than a dozen monks. Master Li woke up from the panic, and happened to see the scene of the ancient giant ape rushing towards Du Yu, and then struggling to shout, Senior Brother Ye, hurry up, you save Du Yu. But Master Li''s cry for help was directly interrupted by Ye Tiancheng. Sister Li, wake up, now is a special juncture. This ancient giant ape is not even an opponent of the elders in the division. We only have a dead end here. Now, taking advantage of him to attract the attention of the ancient giant ape, let¡¯s hurry. Leave here. After Ye Tiancheng finished speaking, he couldn''t help but pulled Li Shishi to fly towards the rear. Shishi Li was hesitantly taken away by more than a dozen monks such as Ye Tiancheng. The ancient great ape, it seems that is nothing more than that. Du Yu looked at the ancient giant ape in front of him and was completely unmoved. Such strength was not enough in front of Du Yu. It was just that Ye Tiancheng and others... Du Yu thought for a while, then turned around and ran towards the position of Ye Tiancheng and others. The ancient giant ape behind him was shot down, and he followed Du Yu closely and chased in the direction of Ye Tiancheng and others. Fuck, this Du Yu actually chased over, let''s run. The ancient giant ape that was about to zoom in quickly, Ye Tiancheng couldn''t help but cursed, and then hurriedly fled toward the front. The other monks were extremely anxious. As for the Brother Tsing Yi who was swallowed by the ancient great apes, he didn''t even bother. If it hadn''t been for this person to come up with such a bad idea, how could everyone encounter this extremely powerful ancient great ape. Now let alone the Tsing Yi monks, whether these people can escape is a question mark. Master Li saw Du Yu being chased by the ancient giant ape and immediately flew towards Du Yu, and Ye Tiancheng was even more surprised when he saw it. Sister Li! Brother Ye, let''s go quickly, we won''t be able to live without one. Brother Tsing Yi hurriedly called. Ye Tiancheng saw that it was impossible to rescue Li Shishi again, and immediately said firmly, let''s leave here and ask Shimen for help. Seeing that Ye Tiancheng didn''t intend to stay, more than a dozen cultivators beside him immediately urged the power in his body to the extreme. For a time, more than a dozen people flew forward at extremely fast speed. And here, Du Yu originally wanted to lead the ancient giant ape to Ye Tiancheng and the others, but he never expected that Li Shishi, a little Nizi, would rush over. For a time, Du Yu hurriedly stopped his figure. Du Yu, go quickly, I will block this beast. Li Shishi screamed as soon as he arrived in front of Du Yu. Du Yu took a valuable look at Master Li, and before he could speak, he felt the ancient giant ape attacking behind him, and immediately hugged Master Li, his whole figure flashed to the side. boom¡­ There was a sound that resounded across the sky, and Du Yu only felt deafening. At this moment, a big hole with a radius of ten meters appeared in the place where the two of them originally stood in battle. What a powerful monster. Du Yu glanced at Dakeng faintly, and immediately showed a look of interest on his face. Du Yu, you, are you okay? It took a long time for Li Shishi to recover from the sound just now. Du Yu glanced at Xiao Nizi in her arms, then smiled, it''s okay. Master Li looked at Du Yu curiously, and felt relieved when he saw that Du Yu had no wounds on his body. At the same time, a sense of security emerged in Li Shishi''s mind. As long as he is with Du Yu, Li Shishi feels extremely safe. She felt it when she first came into contact with Du Yu, but now, Shishi Li also feels this way. No matter how the ancient giant ape roared behind him, he couldn''t shake Du Yu''s position in Master Li''s mind. Hurry up, the beast chased him. Du Yu said indifferently, his figure flashed slightly, and he ran towards the front with Li Shishi directly. And this direction is exactly the direction that Ye Tiancheng and others fled. Just in order to protect Li Shishi, some time was wasted, which also made Ye Tiancheng and the others escape a little bit. Since this monster was brought by Ye Tiancheng and others to deal with him, Du Yu would naturally not be polite. Master Li did not look at the ancient giant ape behind him in Du Yu''s arms at all, but looked at Du Yu curiously. However, before Master Li was thinking about it, she heard the calls of Ye Tiancheng and others in front of her. Quick, stop Du Yu. As soon as Ye Tiancheng''s voice fell, Master Li saw more than a dozen sword qi blasting towards Du Yu''s position. Brother Ye, it''s me... Master Li thought that Ye Tiancheng had mistaken the target, and immediately screamed, but the front attack did not weaken at all. Humph. Seeing the scene in front of him, Du Yu gave a cold snort, and flew forward without evasive. This little power fell on Du Yu''s body like it was tickling it, and it couldn''t bring any harm to Du Yu at all. Behind him, the voice of the ancient giant ape was faintly clear, and after a short while, the ancient giant ape chased after him. When Ye Tiancheng saw the ancient giant ape chasing after him, his eyes were already cracked. Stop him for me. At this moment, Ye Tiancheng was not a fool to see that it was Du Yu deliberately brought the ancient great ape. If Du Yu didn''t bring the ancient great apes, maybe everyone would face such a situation. And all this in front of him is entirely because this guy named Du Yu did. In just a moment, Ye Tiancheng had already revealed a murderous intention to Du Yu in his heart. On the one hand, Du Yu snatched away Junior Sister Li, who he had been pursuing for many years. The other aspect is that Ye Tiancheng wants to stand up. He wants to let those people know the fate of going against him! * Chapter 1943： Cannibalism More than a dozen cultivators heard Ye Tiancheng''s words, and immediately fixed their eyes on Du Yu''s body. Whoever killed Du Yu, I will give him this Lingbao. As soon as Ye Tiancheng''s voice fell, more than a dozen monks beamed. The spirit treasure in Ye Tiancheng''s hands is a spirit treasure named Ziqi Liulizhan. With this spiritual treasure in the body, it is of great benefit to one''s own cultivation base. This is also the reason why Ye Tiancheng''s strength is much higher than his peers. It is this purple colored glaze lamp that plays a huge role. kill! For a time, more than a dozen monks directly ignored the ancient giant ape, and instead set their sights on Du Yu. Only at this moment, everyone saw Li Shishi beside Du Yu. If this accidentally wounded Master Li when attacking Du Yu, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to handle it. Senior Brother Ye, what should I do if Senior Sister Li is by her side? Several monks couldn''t help asking. Ye Tiancheng''s eyes stared at Li Shishi firmly, and immediately shouted coldly, Li Shimei, Du Yu is the enemy of the school, you come over now. After speaking, the ancient giant ape on his body rushed over. But Ye Tiancheng and others also avoided. Behind him, the ancient giant ape looked at the scene in front of him curiously. In the eyes of the ancient giant ape, these human monks should have jointly attacked themselves, but at this moment, it seemed that these humans were fighting each other. This caused the ancient great ape, who possessed a bit of sagacity, to stop his attack, but looked curiously. Here, when Ye Tiancheng and others saw that the ancient great ape stopped attacking, their hearts were slightly relieved, and their attention immediately fell on Du Yu''s body. For Ye Tiancheng, as long as Du Yu is killed, everything else will be considered later. Brother Ye, what nonsense are you talking about, it was Du Yu who was protecting me just now, otherwise I would have died under the claws of this ancient great ape. Master Li couldn''t help but exclaimed. Unfortunately, Ye Tiancheng turned a deaf ear to what Li Shishi said. It would be fine if Master Li didn''t defend Du Yu. The more he defended Du Yu, the more angry Ye Tiancheng felt. Immediately, Ye Tiancheng said coldly, Sister Li, people are sinister on the way to practice, how long have you met Du Yu, come here soon, brother will not harm you. Li Shishi suddenly hesitated. Just as Ye Tiancheng said, she had not known Du Yu for a long time. However, Li Shishi believed his instinct, he believed that Du Yu was not the bad guy Ye Tiancheng said. Immediately, Master Li shook his head and said, Brother Ye, no matter what you say, I believe Du Yu is not that kind of person. After speaking, Li Shishi firmly walked to Du Yu''s side. Here, Ye Tiancheng was already anxious and frustrated, and immediately shouted, in that case, don''t blame the brother for being cruel. Give me hands. Ye Tiancheng waved his hand, and immediately more than a dozen monks attacked Du Yu and Li Shishi. Although these more than a dozen cultivators had the order of Ye Tiancheng, they did not dare to attack Master Li casually, and immediately, everyone''s attack completely fell on Du Yu. Beware. Seeing these forces blasting, Master Li screamed and hurriedly stopped in front of Du Yu. For a time, Master Li felt extremely pressured. Even though her monk is stronger than other monks, it is difficult for them to withstand the attacks of so many monks. Du Yu looked at everything in front of him quietly. Immediately, Du Yu sighed and waved his hand. For a while, all the forces blocking Li Shishi were resisted by Du Yu. Vulnerable. Du Yu said faintly, just waving his hands, originally more than a dozen cultivators blasted Du Yu out directly. This¡­ Ye Tiancheng stared at the scene in front of him blankly. This monk named Du Yu was so powerful that so many monks were scattered with a wave of his hand. This kind of strength, even if it is placed in the martial art, the elders can''t do it. Roar¡­ The ancient giant ape behind everyone seemed to feel a bit boring, and immediately rushed towards Du Yu. Du Yu just blasted it off as soon as it approached. After several consecutive times, the Ancient Great Ape placed his goal in front of Ye Tiancheng and other cultivators. The ancient giant apes surrounding the monster beasts can feel that Du Yu in front of them is not easy to deal with, but these monks are different. In front of the ancient giant ape, Ye Tiancheng and others were teased by the ancient giant ape like a mouse. Not to mention these people resisting the ancient giant apes, just escaping for their lives has become very difficult. what¡­ When a monk resisted the ancient giant ape, one arm had already been torn off. Suddenly, blood was thrown all over the ground, and the whole air was filled with blood. At this moment, the other cultivators couldn''t give birth to the thought of resistance at all. Ye Tiancheng''s face was extremely pale, he did not expect Du Yu to be so powerful. But now, this ancient great ape not only has no way to deal with Du Yu, but has brought them huge losses. Thinking of the death of so many juniors in the mouth of the ancient giant ape, Ye Tiancheng''s heart was horrified. Even if he escaped the division alive this time, he would probably be punished by the elders of the school. But at this moment, Ye Tiancheng didn''t care about anything. In his opinion, as long as he could survive, everything was worth it. Du Yu, you, save them, they are all my fellow brothers. Master Li couldn''t help but begged Du Yu when he saw the monk who was chased by the ancient giant ape. Du Yu nodded, and immediately said, this ancient giant ape was originally caused by them, but now they have eaten the pain, it is time to stop. After Du Yu finished speaking, his figure flashed, and immediately flew towards the ancient giant ape. Because of the extreme speed, Du Yu seemed to teleport. When he arrived in front of the ancient great ape, Du Yu bombarded with a punch without hesitation. The powerful momentum directly blasted the ancient giant ape out. Roar... Seeing that it was Du Yu, the ancient great ape uttered a frightened cry, and immediately fled towards the forest ahead. Seeing the ancient great ape escape, Du Yu stopped chasing instead. When the ancient great ape left, the place in front of him was in a mess. Ye Tiancheng and others were tortured by the ancient giant apes, and only half their lives were left. At this moment, they were lingering on guard for Du Yu. It''s up to you to kill or kill. Ye Tiancheng said coldly, his eyes revealed a trace of unwillingness. Du Yu shook his head, I am not interested in your life. After speaking, Du Yu looked deep into the distance. Now that the gates of **** are about to open, the monks who are also humans should unite as one. * Chapter 1944： Shanmen Dazhen Brother Ye, are you okay? Seeing the departure of the ancient great ape, Li Shishi hurriedly ran to Ye Tiancheng and asked with a worried expression on his face. Ye Tiancheng was also full of gray faces, and he never thought that his selfishness would directly evolve into the ending like it is today. It can be said that if Du Yu were not present today, I am afraid that none of the monks present would survive. Junior sister, me, I''m fine, look at the other junior brothers. After Ye Tiancheng finished speaking, he only felt severe pain from his internal organs. But compared to other monks, this kind of injury is still relatively minor. Ye Tiancheng''s cultivator was going to be a bit stronger after all, but even so, Ye Tiancheng also lost the ability to fight at this moment. After listening to Ye Tiancheng''s words, Master Li ran in the direction of the other monks worried. It was just this look that made Master Li''s pretty face pale. The monks in front of them had missing arms and legs, not even a complete human form. Sister Li, save me, save me. These monks saw Master Li wailing one by one. The flustered Li Shishi had never experienced such a scene, and for a while, he didn''t know what to do. Just when Master Li didn''t know what to do, a figure came next to him. Turning his head to see that it was Du Yu. Swallowing these pills can save their lives. After Du Yu finished speaking, he handed a small bottle to Master Li. Master Li gave Du Yu a grateful look, and immediately took out the black pill the size of a soybean from the medicine bottle. Before taking it, Master Li smelled the aroma from the pill. As soon as he smelled the scent, Master Li felt energetic, and immediately delivered the pills into the mouths of these monks. After getting busy, Master Li''s body was also covered with blood, but she finally swallowed these pills for many juniors. give. When he came to Du Yu''s side, Master Li delivered the remaining medicine to Du Yu. Seeing Master Li''s reluctance, Du Yu smiled, and immediately said, these pills are of no use to me, you can keep them for yourself. This¡­ Li Shishi pondered for a moment, and immediately revealed two small tiger teeth with a smile, in that case, I accepted it. Du Yu nodded. Du, Senior Du, I just offended, and I hope you don''t blame my juniors, I, I will give my life to you now, if you want to kill or smash it, it will be up to you. Ye Tiancheng suddenly leaned over and said with a pleading expression on his face. When Master Li on the side heard what Ye Tiancheng said, he immediately became anxious, but he was stopped by Ye Tiancheng before Master Li could say it. Junior sister, this is my fault, so don''t intercede with me. Ye Tiancheng waved his hand. In fact, apart from being a bit arrogant, Ye Tiancheng is a good person. The reason for doing this this time was entirely because Master Li lost his reason. I don''t care about this little thing. Du Yu shook his head and said a little, then stopped looking at Ye Tiancheng. As Du Yu said, today''s Du Yu is most concerned about the opening of the gates of hell. Because the released femininity makes the world in front of him mess up. And this is only temporary, Du Yu believes that when the true king of **** comes out, I am afraid the whole world will be plunged into a catastrophe. Ye Tiancheng looked at Du Yu''s back blankly, a sense of loss came to his mind. Du Yu, let me go to the school, I believe your strength will be affirmed by the elders, so that we can cope with this catastrophe. Master Li also understood a little bit about the opening of the gates of hell. Du Yu nodded and said suddenly, take a break for an hour, and we will set off when they recover some of their physical strength. After speaking, Du Yu found a place to meditate and practice. Although the improvement in his own strength is minimal, this is Du Yu''s habit. He will never waste any time he has practiced. This is also the reason why Du Yu was able to walk from an ordinary person to his current state. Master Li gave Du Yu a grateful look. She knew that no one could stop Du Yu from leaving alone, and the conditions of her juniors could not cope with the sudden change. Many monks looked at Du Yu who was practicing with complicated expressions, and immediately put away their minds one by one, and worked hard to adjust their state. For an entire hour, everyone was working hard to restore their state. During this process, Du Yu took out some Qi Yang Pills and gave them to Master Li. With these Qi Yang Pills, the strength of the monks in front of them can be restored faster. Let''s go. Du Yu glanced at more than a dozen cultivators, and everyone was recovering well. After confirming the direction, Du Yu and others flew forward. Among the many monks, except for Ye Tiancheng, the color of worship in the eyes of the other monks did not hide the slightest. Master Li also noticed Ye Tiancheng''s state, but she didn''t know how to comfort her, and immediately followed Ye Tiancheng''s side. Just now, Master Li felt the powerful strength of Du Yu, and she realized the huge gap between herself and Du Yu. This gap is like an invisible wall blocking the two of them. Du Yu naturally noticed the changes, but he didn''t have any reaction. On the contrary, Master Li couldn''t help but secretly look at Du Yu every once in a while. What made her feel distressed was that Du Yu didn''t look at herself at all, and he didn''t know how to speak if Li Shishi held his stomach. A day later, Du Yu and others also appeared in front of a Lingshan. This Lingshan looked very lofty, although it was not yet close, Du Yu could feel the rich aura in the Lingshan. Unlike Lingshan, which has been eroded by the Yin Qi, the Lingshan in front of me gives people a feeling of vitality. What a big array. Du Yu just glanced at Lingshan before him and couldn''t help but praised him. As soon as the voice fell, two green-robed monks flew over. Brother Ye, you finally came back. The eyes of these two monks suddenly fell on Ye Tiancheng''s body. It was only when he looked behind Ye Tiancheng that he realized that these senior brothers were all miserable. Despite Du Yu''s pill protection, these monks suffered a lot in the day''s journey. Even many monks'' consciousness began to blur. This, what happened? Brother Tsing Yi on the side couldn''t help asking. Ye Tiancheng shook his head, and immediately said coldly, I want to see the elders. As soon as the voice fell, Ye Tiancheng walked forward without waiting for these people to finish speaking. The monk behind Ye Tiancheng returned to the division to recuperate. Brother Du, follow me. Master Li originally wanted to call Senior, but his words still changed. * Chapter 1945： Elder Ye Du Yu nodded, and the three of them walked all the way towards the Lingshan. Not long after, the news that Ye Tiancheng and others encountered the ancient great ape suffered severe damage in the outside world also spread throughout the mountain gate. Little girl, what is the name of your school? It looks very powerful. Du Yu asked curiously. After hearing this, Master Li said proudly, you don''t even know the famous Zhongnan Mountain Lingxiao Palace. Seeing Master Li''s shocked eyes, Du Yu smiled bitterly. To be honest, he really didn''t know what Zhongnanshan Lingxiao Palace was. But when he came here, Du Yu was sure that the Lingxiao Palace in front of him was definitely not comparable to that of a small mountain gate. It is not an ordinary sect that can be obtained from the large mountain gate outside of Lingshan. With the existence of Lingxiao Palace, I believe that dealing with **** is a little more certain. Du Yu said with a smile on his face. Don''t look at the appearance of these sects that are harmless to humans and animals. When the crisis is really reached, the background of these schools will be able to show their power. And the background of a sect often determines the survival situation of a sect. Since the Lingxiao Palace can open the large formation of the mountain gate, naturally there are other details. That''s not it, this time the various schools have formed an alliance, but our Lingxiao Palace has a pivotal position. Li Shishi said proudly. Du Yu nodded. While the two were talking, the three of them arrived halfway up the mountain in a short time. As soon as they approached, the three of them were stopped by a disciple of the Lingxiao Palace. This is the scope of the inner door, and you have not stopped. This Lingxiao Palace disciple had only finished speaking, and a powerful aura broke out from his body. Shishi Li and Ye Tiancheng knew Du Yu''s strength, and when they felt this momentum, they screamed hurriedly. The third-generation disciple of the Lingxiao Palace, Ye Tiancheng, has something to pay a visit to the elder, and he also hopes that his brother will report. Ye Tiancheng hurriedly bowed his head and said respectfully. This disciple of the inner gate of the Lingxiao Palace was full of arrogance. He didn''t dare to neglect when he heard that he was looking for the great elder. After speaking, he rushed to the top, and Ye Tiancheng also said behind him, thank you brother. Immediately, the three Du Yu waited quietly. Brother Du, wait a moment, I believe the elder will see us soon. Shishi Li worried that Du Yu hurriedly explained. Du Yu nodded and didn''t say much. Less than half of the time, the inner disciple who had left turned back and looked at the three of Ye Tiancheng, and then said coldly, the elder is sentimental, but this distinguished guest will go to rest first. Master Li suddenly became anxious when he heard this. Brother, we are all saved by Brother Du... Before Master Li finished speaking, the disciple of the inner sect suddenly coldly shouted, "Are you trying to disobey the order of the great elder?" Li Shishi immediately looked at Ye Tiancheng pleadingly. But Ye Tiancheng also shook his head with a wry smile, Junior Sister Li, this is the rule of the Lingxiao Palace, let''s go to the elder to make it clear. Upon seeing this, Li Shishi had no choice but to nod his head. Go ahead. Seeing Li Shishi and others still want to talk, Du Yu said lightly. Immediately, Ye Tiancheng wanted to rush to the top of the mountain gate with Master Li, and Du Yu was invited to the lounge by the inner sect disciple. Looking at the humble lounge in front of him, Du Yu immediately meditated. And here, Ye Tiancheng and Li Shishi arrived at the top of the High Heaven Palace within half a time. Yuzhu Cave. Yuzhu Cave is the place where the elders of Zhongnanshan practiced, and ordinary disciples of the Lingxiao Palace were not allowed to enter. When they arrived at the gate of Yuzhu Cave, Ye Tiancheng and Li Shishi were stopped by the lead boy. Brother Zhao, can you please inform the great elder. Because Ye Tiancheng often came to Yuzhu Cave, he was acquainted with Zhao Kuangyin, the leading boy. Zhao Kuangyin smiled and said, Elder Ye has been waiting for a long time, the two of you come with me. Following Zhao Kuangyin, Ye Tiancheng and Li Shishi also stepped into the Yuzhu Cave. The whole Yuzhu Cave is like a fairyland. Qionglou Yuyu is a piece of land, and many pavilions still have a large spiritual field in front of them, and the fragrance of the spiritual grass planted in the spiritual field is overflowing. Occasionally, Lingxiao Palace disciples shuttled among them. Bringing the two of Ye Tiancheng to a pavilion, Zhao Kuangyin stopped, Junior Brother Ye and Junior Sister Li, let''s go in. After speaking, Zhao Kuangyin walked out of Yuzhu Cave. Great elder, master. Only when they entered the attic, the two saw an elderly man with white beard who was about sixty years old sitting on the main seat. Ye Changtian looked at the two with satisfaction, then waved his hand and smiled, get up. After speaking, Ye Changtian''s gaze stayed on Master Li''s body for a while. He can perceive the changes in Li Shishi''s strength. The elder, this time the disciples are not doing well, so I hope the elder will punish him. After Ye Tiancheng finished speaking, he knelt on the ground without saying a word for a long time. Ye Changtian shook his head, and immediately said, Tiancheng, I know about this, get up, you have saved your teacher from this loss, otherwise you will not forgive you. However, Junior Brother and them all suffered heavy losses because of me... Ye Tiancheng said sadly. Ye Changtian shook his head, but it was just some outside disciples, it didn''t matter. Seeing Ye Changtian say this, Ye Tiancheng also stood up, but he still didn''t feel good in his heart. Come on, who is Du Yu who came with you? Compared with the loss of the outer disciple, Ye Changtian was more curious about Du Yu. When Ye Changtian asked, Master Li suddenly shouted, Master, this brother Du is a good person... Master Li was interrupted by Ye Changtian before he finished speaking. I asked you to talk about Du Yu''s strength... Ye Changtian loves the disciple Li Shishi very much. He was a little worried when he went out for this experience, but now he was relieved to see Li Shishi return safely. Hearing what Ye Changtian said, Master Li''s pretty face blushed slightly, and immediately told Ye Changtian what Du Yu had done. At the same time, he took out a bottle of pill from his arms. This pill was given to him by Du Yu. It took a full half an hour before Li Shishi felt his mouth dry. Ye Changtian frowned slightly when he saw Master Li''s appearance. Shishi Li was trained by him with huge resources, but the momentum in front of him gave him the illusion that the hard-grown Chinese cabbage was being arched by pigs. Enough, you call Du Yu over now, but I want to see if Du Yu is like you said. Ye Changtian yelled and frightened the two of them. You all go out. After driving away the two Li Shishi, Ye Changtian sat on the main seat and immediately waited quietly. * Chapter 1946： Refuse to solicit When Du Yu was interrupted in his practice, Du Yu discovered that a monk in Tsing Yi said respectfully, Du Shaoxia, you come with me, and the elder is waiting for you. After speaking, the cultivator stood by, and although his face showed a little anxious look, he did not urge Du Yu. Du Yu stopped his heart, and immediately followed the monk and walked forward. Du Yu appeared in front of Yuzhu Cave in just half of the time. Looking at the pavilions in the Yuzhu Cave in front of him, a look of surprise appeared on Du Yu''s face. Only then did he discover that there were several powerful auras emerging in the Yuzhu Cave in front. These breaths are faintly visible, and feel very real in the Yuzhu Cave, but it is difficult to find outside the Yuzhu Cave. Obviously, this is mostly a certain formation in the Yuzhu Cave, which has already concealed the aura of the strong among them. However, Du Yu didn''t react too much when he was surprised at the details of the Lingxiao Palace. After all, although these breaths are not weak, they are nothing compared to Du Yu. Before entering the attic, Du Yu saw Ye Changtian sitting on the main seat. Du Shaoxia, please. The monk beside Du Yu gave Du Yu a please gesture and stopped by himself. Here is no longer his identity that can enter casually. Du Yu ignored the cultivator, instead set his sights on Ye Changtian. Are you Du Yu? The moment he saw Du Yu, Ye Changtian''s face showed a look of surprise. In Ye Changtian''s conjecture, what Du Yu said was a bit aggressive. But Du Yu stood in front of him like an ordinary person. An ordinary person with no power fluctuations. No wonder Ye Changtian asked. After all, there are generally only two results when encountering such a person. One is a truly ordinary person who has no cultivation skills. Only such a person could not feel any fluctuations in spiritual power. On the other hand, it shows that the strength of the person in front of him is unfathomable. Only after his own cultivation has reached an astonishing level can he hide the power fluctuations in his body invisible, looking like an ordinary person. Du Yu smiled, he wanted to see what kind of attention this elder of the Lingxiao Palace was hitting his heart. Now Du Yu has only one idea in his mind, and that is to use the power of all parties to deal with the catastrophe that is about to face. Although it seems from the current situation that there is still some time for the gate of **** to open, no one knows when this time is. Only if you make a plan early can you better cope with the catastrophe that will be encountered next, otherwise, many cultivators will fall into a situation where they will not be restored. Perhaps ordinary monks could not play any role in such a catastrophe. But Du Yu was different, his cultivation level matched him with enough responsibilities. Thanks to your action this time, I saved my rebel. Although Ye Changtian doubted Du Yu''s strength in his heart, he didn''t dare to test it easily. After speaking, he turned and waved to a monk beside him. Not long after, a pot of tea was delivered to Du Yu. This tea is the first spiritual tea of ??my Lingxiao Palace. The output is less than one catty per 10,000 yuan, which is extremely precious. After Ye Changtian finished speaking, he took a sip, a look of enjoyment on his face. But Ye Changtian''s heart was bleeding long ago. These teas are truly precious, even the Grand Elder of the Lingxiao Palace, he doesn''t have much, and it is naturally a bit reluctant to give Du Yu a taste when entering the room. Du Yu smelled the fragrance of tea in front of him, and the expression on his face suddenly eased. He felt that this tea was absolutely rare in the world. Although it was unsuccessful, Du Yu just smelled the scent, and felt the flow of spiritual power in his body become a bit smoother. Immediately, Du Yu was not welcome, and directly took a cup of tea and drank stubbornly. Ye Changtian stared at Du Yu fiercely. Although this tea is good, it is not something ordinary people can drink. People with insufficient cultivation base drinking this tea will cause the power in the body to run away and enter a violent state. What frightened Ye Changtian was that Du Yu in front of him not only didn''t have the fine products to guide the trend of the strength in his body, but drank a pot of tea in twos or twos. This scene made Ye Changtian understand that the strength of Du Yu in front of him was unfathomable. Good tea, haha, don¡¯t know if the elder still has it? This is not a polite remark from Du Yu. It took Du Yu no more than a thousand years to cultivate to a catty, and the spiritual tea in front of him was produced once every thousand years. One can imagine the benefits of this. In fact, just after drinking the Lingcha, Du Yu felt his internal organs full of vitality. For a while, Du Yu felt that his strength had become stronger. This strength is not the increase of Du Yu''s spiritual power, but the fluency of spiritual power on the contrary. It''s like a dead fat house suddenly changed the body of an athlete. With the same strength, Du Yu is confident that he can play a three-pointer stronger than before. This result is very terrifying. Hearing Du Yu''s question, Ye Changtian didn''t feel a pain in his heart, but a pain in his face. With a wry smile, he immediately shouted at the monk on the side, and then cut a pot of tea. After hearing this, Brother Tsing Yi immediately took the teapot in front of Du Yu and walked towards the outside world. Du Shaoxia, I don''t know where you are from? Ye Changtian''s face showed a fanatical color. It would be a huge benefit for the entire High Heaven Palace to be able to recruit a strong man like Du Yu. As for him, he will definitely get a reward from the Palace Master of the High Heavens. Du Yu shook his head and smiled. Ye Changtian was overjoyed after hearing this, and immediately said, how about joining the High Heaven Palace, as long as you have a name in the High Heaven Palace, the High Heaven Palace will give you enough resources for cultivation without restricting you. Seeing that Ye Changtian was about to **** himself, Du Yu shook his head and smiled. He is free and lazy, so the elder doesn''t need to talk about it anymore. After Du Yu finished speaking, Ye Changtian felt a little disappointed, and then he smiled slightly. Ye Changtian also knew that the general strength has his own arrogance at this level, and it is not strange to refuse the solicitation of the High Heaven Palace. It''s just that Ye Changtian sighed that this Du Yu had no school and no school was able to cultivate his cultivation to an unfathomable level. This is an incredible thing for ordinary people. Practicing a path is originally going against the sky, and the resources needed for practice are huge. * Chapter 1947： Chamber In the following time, Du Yu and Ye Changtian talked for three full days. During these three days, Li Shishi was extremely anxious. Before leaving Yuzhu Cave, Master Li saw that the face of the Great Elder was not good, which shows that the Great Elder might target Du Yu. But Master Li is just an outside disciple, and there is no way to influence the decision of the great elder. Although she was deeply loved by the elders, all this was in vain, and now all that can be waited for is to wait quietly. After waiting for three full days, Master Li was always anxious, and there was no way to calm down and practice. When Master Li was extremely anxious, Ye Tiancheng suddenly leaned over, and when he saw the anxious Master Li, he asked, Junior Sister Li, do you know the decision of the elder? Shishi Li shook his head when he saw this. To be honest, before meeting Du Yu, Li Shishi still had a great affection for Li Tiancheng, but now, Shishi Li only has Du Yu in his heart, and he is very worried about Du Yu¡¯s safety at the same time. As for Ye Tiancheng, it is not so. It''s important. Seeing Ye Tiancheng''s question, Master Li also shook his head feebly. Ye Tiancheng sighed when he saw it, and immediately said, Junior Sister Li, don''t worry too much about this. I believe Senior Du will be fine. Master Li nodded. Ye Tiancheng originally had a lot to say to Master Li, but he didn''t know how to say it when the words came to his lips. Frozen, Ye Tiancheng showed a very ugly smile and said softly, Junior Sister Li, since that''s the case, I will go back first. After leaving Shishi Li, Ye Tiancheng only felt a faint pain in his heart. He knew that he would never go back to the past. Between him and Shishi Li was destined to have an invisible wall between the two. But here, Du Yu didn''t return to the outer door after talking with Ye Changtian, but instead lived next to the attic in Yuzhu Cave under the arrangement of Ye Changtian. This place is where the Lingxiao Palace receives distinguished guests, and the whole attic is overflowing with aura, giving people a feeling of relaxation and joy. Just staying here, Du Yu felt that the whole person became very relaxed. After saying goodbye to Ye Changtian, Du Yu began to practice. There was not a single trace of muddy in the whole process, and Du Yu fell completely into his mind. And here, after Ye Changtian had finished talking with Du Yu, he immediately summoned the high-level officials of the High Heaven Palace. As the great elder of the Lingxiao Palace, Ye Changtian''s power is next to that of the head of the Lingxiao Palace. When the gate of **** was opened, the head of the High Heaven Palace led some elites to the territories to discuss the way to deal with the matter with the various forces. So the most prestigious person in the entire Lingxiao Palace is the great elder Ye Changtian. Seeing Ye Changtian summoning the crowd, the many elders and the elites of the Lingxiao Palace were all full of awe-inspiring expressions. During these hours, everyone knew that many ghosts had appeared outside the High Heaven Palace. These ghosts do not know how many innocent lives have been harmed. The Lingxiao Palace has always regarded itself as decent, and has already sent many disciples out. It was only when they were outside that Lingxiao Palace knew that these ghosts were very powerful. Although the elders of the High Heaven Palace can deal with it easily, the disciples of the High Heaven Palace are not so easy to deal with it. This makes Lingxiao Palace very tricky. Then, these ghosts began to spread. If it weren''t for the great formation of the mountain gate of the High Heaven Palace, which was left by the ancestors, I am afraid that this time the High Heaven Palace would be extremely safe from the danger of being infested by ghosts. Ladies and gentlemen, today the outside world is raging by ghosts. Although my Lingxiao Palace is protected by a large array of mountain gates, I can never sit idly by. Looking at the people below, Ye Changtian''s voice was very majestic. Many elders nodded slightly when they heard this, and everyone agreed with this point. In fact, in the early stage of the ghosts raging at this moment, if the Lingxiao Palace does not help, if other forces are difficult to resist, sooner or later, it will spread to the Lingxiao Palace. Ordinary disciples might not know the seriousness of the matter, thinking that it would be okay to have the protection of the mountain gate in the Lingxiao Palace. But the high-levels of these Lingxiao Palaces are very clear. The mountain gate array of the Lingxiao Palace can still operate at a very small cost when it is full of aura on weekdays. But now, the aura in the entire world is gradually becoming scarce. This made the consumption of the Shanmen Great Array very serious. This is also the profound background of the Lingxiao Palace, and it is still suffering from such a consumption for the time being. But after the time became longer, even Lingxiao Palace could not bear it. At that time, the situation of the High Heaven Palace without the protection of the mountain gate would be very dangerous. Especially when the gates of **** are opened, the ghosts that have been encountered earlier will be more severe, and Lingxiao Palace can''t ignore this factor. This is the catastrophe of all monks, not the ordeal of a sect. According to the news from the head, the human monks have formed a huge alliance, and the alliance will send the most powerful monks of various forces to the gate of **** to find the root. As soon as Ye Changtian said this, everyone present fell into a sluggishness. Everyone did not expect that human monks would take the initiative to attack. Grand Elder, is this too dangerous? Although these ghosts are very tricky at the moment, they can also be dealt with. If they go to the root of their own, isn''t this an act of seeking death? An elder couldn''t help asking. Although the others didn''t ask questions, they looked over curiously. Obviously, these people''s views are similar to this elder. Elder Hu, are we just waiting for the ghosts to attack? If the root cause is not cut off, I am afraid that everyone will not be spared. Ye Changtian''s expression fell on Hu Haiqing coldly. Although Hu Haiqing was dissatisfied in his heart, he could feel the aggressive aura of Ye Changtian''s body, and couldn''t help feeling a shock in his heart, and immediately did not dare to speak. For a while, the voices of people talking in low voices came from the whole chamber. Ye Changtian waved his hand, and the voice gradually calmed down. Ladies and gentlemen, this trip to the Roots will be very dangerous. None of you and I are sure about it, but we have to go. Ye Changtian said in an indisputable voice. This voice spread far in the chamber and fell in the hearts of many elites. When the matter was confirmed by Ye Changtian, the next meeting was relatively simple. On the one hand, it is to choose the candidates to go to the place of root, and on the other hand, it is necessary to consider the daily defense of Lingxiao Palace. Some people were left outside the Lingxiao Palace, and Ye Tiancheng also picked out ten elders. These ten elders are all masters in the High Heaven Palace, and the unfortunate fall will not deal too much to the High Heaven Palace. Looking at the ten elders in front of him, Ye Changtian was full of pride in his heart. After many years of training in this Lingxiao Palace, he can finally slay demons and exorcise demons in the **** battlefield today. * Chapter 1948： Tentative Before leaving, Ye Changtian specially invited Du Yu over. Only after coming out of the training center, Du Yu saw the eleven monks headed by Ye Changtian. With just a glance, Du Yu could see that these eleven people were all elite teachers in the High Heaven Palace. Instead, the ten elders looked at Du Yu curiously. A small part of these people knew about Du Yu''s existence, but they didn''t. After all, only a few outer disciples died, and they couldn''t attract the attention of the elders at all. The remaining elders are even more strange to Du Yu. These people are in the process of practicing, so they don''t understand what is happening outside at all. In this way, I naturally didn''t know Du Yu''s existence. Du Shaoxia, let''s go. Ye Changtian''s attitude towards Du Yu was surprisingly good, which made the other elders look a little bit dissatisfied. As the elders in the Lingxiao Palace, these people all have their own arrogance. Although you can see the extraordinary monks in front of you at a glance, that''s all. After all, Lingxiao Palace was not afraid of a monk at all. But Ye Changtian''s kind of kindness to Du Yu was never seen by everyone in the head. Immediately, one of the elders was dissatisfied, and immediately said coldly, the elder, don¡¯t know who this is? For a while, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Changtian''s body. Ye Changtian smiled slightly, and then said, everyone, this Du Yu Du Shaoxia, this time also went to the place of root together. As soon as these words came out, the other elders became even more dissatisfied, and immediately snorted coldly, wondering what identity he used to follow us to the place of origin? Is it possible that the Lingxiao Palace has become something that both cats and dogs can fudge? Another elder said coldly. Looking at these people in front of him, Ye Changtian showed a bitter smile on his face. He can understand the dissatisfaction in everyone''s hearts, but he really doesn''t know how to resolve this matter. It''s better to let me play two tricks with him, so as to prove his strength. A burly monk added his lips and exclaimed with excitement in his eyes. Nonsense. Ye Changtian looked at Kui Mulang with a headache. This Kui Mulang is good at everything, but his militant character makes him very headache. Great Elder, since Kui Mulang is interested in competing with Du Shaoxia, let us open our eyes. The elder who retorted at the beginning said lightly, as if he was talking about an extraordinary thing. The other elders also became more curious. This Kui Wood Wolf is a militant master, and there is no importance in the competition. Many people were killed by him by mistake. This¡­ Ye Changtian couldn''t hold back the meaning of so many people, and immediately looked at Du Yu with some worry. It¡¯s okay, just let them go together, it would be a waste of time to go one by one. After Du Yu finished speaking, he smiled indifferently. If you don''t defeat these people at this time, just relying on Ye Changtian''s prestige doesn''t know what impact it will have. Seeing Du Yu smile, Ye Changtian''s mouth twitched. At the same time, Ye Changtian''s pitiful eyes fell on the ten elders. It seems that these people have to suffer a bit. This reminded Ye Changtian of his temptation on Du Yu three days ago. The strength between the two parties is not at the same level at all. Seeing Du Yu had agreed, Ye Changtian had no choice but to say, in that case, I hope Du Shaoxia''s men will be merciful. When it came out here, it was even more insulting to fall in the ears of the ten elders. Kui Mulang yelled and rushed towards Du Yu. Seeing this momentum seems to be like tearing Du Yu into pieces. Boy, don''t be too rampant. As soon as Kui Mulang''s voice fell, the whole person rushed towards Du Yu as if Mount Tai was overwhelming. Explosive power brings a huge visual impact to people. Du Yu stood there unmoved when he saw it. When Kui Wood Wolf bombarded him with overwhelming power, he just punched it out. This seemingly unremarkable punch contains powerful power. boom¡­ There was a huge blasting sound, and Kui Mu Lang''s whole body was directly blasted out by Du Yu. Let''s go together. Do not give everyone a chance to relax, Du Yu said lightly. Among the remaining nine elders, the expressions of the three of them became very ugly, and they gave a strange shout, and immediately rushed towards Du Yu. The three spirit treasures appeared in vain at this moment, contaminating the three elders with a bit of murderous aura. Ye Changtian looked at the scene faintly. Sure enough, in less than a breath, these three elders were kicked away by Du Yu. The flow of water in the whole process gives people a sense of beauty. This¡­ The remaining elders no longer dared to despise Du Yu. Immediately since he hurriedly ran towards the four who had just shot. Everyone was relieved to see that these people were only slightly injured. Your strength is not enough. I, Du Yu, welcome your challenges at any time, but now, the gates of **** are about to open and catastrophes will appear. Our more power is to deal with these ghosts, not to consume in internal fighting. Du Yu looked at the elders and said lightly. After everyone heard Du Yu''s words, there was a trace of sadness on their faces. But after a while, this sad look became excited. With the existence of a master like Du Yu, what is terrible for everyone to go to the place of root. Immediately, the attitude of many elders towards Du Yu changed 180 degrees. In particular, Kui Mulang flew out with a punch by Du Yu, not only did he not look embarrassed on his face, but he kept sticking to Du Yu instead. According to Du Yu, this Kui Wood Wolf wanted to become his little brother and follow him. Kui Wood Wolf, this time going to the Roots is extremely dangerous, but it is also accompanied by a huge opportunity. Du Yu said lightly. When something like the gate of **** is opened, there must be various opportunities. Du Yu, who has been practicing for so long, will naturally not miss this opportunity. Upon waking up at this point, not only was the expression of excitement on Kui Mulang''s face, but even the other elders became excited. The place where the roots were originally very dangerous in everyone''s mind does not seem to be so dangerous at this moment. I understand, I must follow the predecessors and practice well. Kui Mulang is like a fanatical believer, and can''t wait to rush to the place of root. Ladies and gentlemen, let''s set off now, but we can''t let the boss wait too long. Ye Changtian said lightly. After confirming the direction, a group of twelve people turned into a Liuying and flew forward at extremely fast speed. * Chapter 1949： Mutant ghost The elder Ye Changtian looked at Du Yu''s fast-forward figure, with a dazed expression in his heart. To be honest, he felt a lot of unusual things about Du Yu, but because of the strength gap between the two sides, he couldn''t ask the doubts in his heart. Every monk has his own practice method. Maybe Du Yu''s way of cultivation is very suitable for Du Yu, but the same way of cultivation is not suitable for Ye Changtian. It was precisely because of the way in his heart that Ye Changtian quietly followed Du Yu''s body, like a little follower. Along the way, as he gradually moved away from Zhongnan Mountain, Ye Changtian clearly felt that the aura of the outside world had become very thin. This degree of thinness is almost like two worlds compared to usual. These ghosts are so rampant. Kui Mulang who followed Du Yu couldn''t help but yelled. Seeing him like this, I can''t wait to rush out to kill these ghosts now. Ye Changtian glanced at Kui Mulang and didn''t speak. At this moment, Du Yu suddenly waved his hand at Sina. Kui Mulang, who had been holding back his words, stopped immediately. Immediately he looked at Du Yu curiously, and when he saw Du Yu examining his surroundings, Kui Mulang also looked around curiously. At this moment, Kui Mulang discovered a howling voice in the dense forest ahead. The wailing sound was accompanied by a somewhat miserable cry. Go and take a look. Ye Changtian said immediately after hearing it. As the great elder of the Lingxiao Palace, as soon as Ye Changtian''s voice fell, the remaining elders cautiously rushed towards the dense forest ahead. Although I can''t see what''s happening in the dense forest at this time, since I understand in my heart, there may be ghosts in this dense forest. Immediately, a powerful wave of spiritual power gushed out from Kui Mulang''s body. He was not as cautious as the others, but instead screamed wildly, and then rushed directly into the dense forest. Only when Kui Mulang''s figure dissipated in the dense forest, Ye Changtian couldn''t help but yelled, hurry, go over and see, don''t let this kid have any accidents. Everyone heard Ye Changtian''s words and hurriedly followed, where could they be on guard at this moment. Du Yu didn''t say much, still following behind a few people. In fact, Du Yu just felt a powerful ghost breath. Although this breath only appeared for a moment, it was still keenly felt by Du Yu. This is why Du Yu stopped to look at it. Because Du Yu felt that the breath released by the ghost in front of him was definitely stronger than the ghost before him. Even Du Yu had to be careful about it. Here, Kui Mulang rushed into the dense forest, and saw many ghosts kneeling on the ground, as if they were welcoming something. Immediately, Kui Mulang urged a powerful force to blast forward. And these ghosts kneeling on the ground also reacted in an instant, and immediately rushed towards Kui Mulang in twos and threes. For a time, Kui Mulang felt tremendous pressure. Although his personal strength is stronger than these ghosts, he can''t hold up such a large number. Under this kind of battle, Kui Mulang became more and more passive. Fortunately, this time didn''t last long. After a while, the people led by Ye Changtian rushed in. When the ten people joined the battle, Kui Mulang immediately felt that the pressure on his body became a lot lighter. Haha, some ghosts. Kui Mulang laughed wildly and immediately rushed towards the ghost in front of him. Just a meeting, these ghosts were bombarded into fragments by Kui Wood Wolf. These two completely different feelings made Kui Mulang''s spirit a battle. The whole person became more and more courageous. After a few breaths, there were no ghosts around him. However, this invigorating process did not last long. When Kui Wood Wolf bombarded a short skeleton frame, Kui Wood Wolf felt something was wrong. Although the skeleton frame in front of him was smaller than the other ghosts, the hardness seemed to be much stronger. Not only that, when fighting this skeleton frame, Kui Mulang felt a bit of pressure. The power of the skeleton frame in front of me was actually gradually recovering, and at the same time, a group of flames ignited in the skeleton frame. The light blue flame was very inconspicuous at first, and after a short while, the flame gradually became bigger, and before long, it had already filled the position of the eyes. At this moment, Kui Mulang felt the tremendous pressure. Grandma''s, I want to see how you are different. The invincible Kui Mulang was hit with real fire at this moment, and the aura of the whole person has also undergone earth-shaking changes. Under this momentum, Kui Mulang blasted towards the skeleton frame in front of him madly. What made Kui Mulang feel helpless was that this skeleton frame was able to withstand it easily. And as the battle continued, Kui Mulang obviously felt that the skeleton frame in front of him had become more cunning. In the beginning, the attacks of the two sides were completely head-on, but now, this skeleton frame would hide from the attack of Kui Wood Wolf. For a moment, everyone''s eyes in the field fell on this ghost. The skeleton frame in front of him strengthened with the fighting strength, and it was far superior to Kui Wood Wolf in terms of flexibility. This makes Kuimu Wolf very passive in fighting. When Ye Changtian and others cleaned up the surrounding ghosts, their eyes fell on the skeleton shelf in front of them. Unexpectedly, the ghosts are getting stronger and stronger now. Ye Changtian sighed slightly, his face also showed some worry. At the beginning, when the ghost appeared, the monk had survived a short period of turmoil, but he still adapted to it, and then gradually the battle started to take the initiative. However, the strength of the ghost in front of him was something that Ye Changtian and others had never seen before. Although they only saw this ghost in this dense forest, everyone couldn''t tell whether there would be ghosts in other places. It is so worried in my heart that all talents are looking at this skeleton frame. And Kui Mulang felt exhausted during the battle. At this moment, let alone fighting a ghost, it was not easy to touch it. You, you can stand up against me again. Kui Mulang shouted viciously. As soon as he finished speaking, a strange voice came from the ghost. You are not my opponent. The voice was like a mummy who had been silent the year before, suddenly speaking. In an instant, everyone looked solemn. * Chapter 1950： Die well Kui Mulang''s incredible gaze fell on the mutant ghost in front of him, and immediately spurred the power in his body, preparing to blast towards the ghost. It''s a pity that this ghost also seems to have noticed that there are so many people in front of him, it has no intention of fighting at all. When Ye Changtian and others were preparing to attack, only a hurricane came from the dense forest. For a time, the trees in the entire dense forest swayed. Stop him for me, he wants to run. Ye Changtian immediately saw the mutant ghost''s plan clearly, and shouted immediately. And he himself escaped forward as quickly as possible. Seeing this, several other people rushed forward in a hurry. At this moment, the mutant ghost laughed twice, and while waving his hands, many skeletons appeared in front of the crowd. These skeletons rushed towards Ye Changtian and the others like a tide. Seeing this scene, Ye Changtian urged the power in his body to the extreme. The powerful force burst out in an instant. In every move, many ghosts were blasted out by Ye Changtian and others. At the same time, Kui Mulang even caught up. Because the mutant ghost didn''t want to fight, Kui Mulang had no way to keep up. Du Yu, who was not far away, saw this with a curious look on his face. Seeing that the strength of these ghosts was also increasing, he didn''t know when the Lord of Hell would come out? Du Yu was not in a hurry to make a move. He believed that no matter how cunning this ghost was, Ren Ping could not escape from his hands. With such confidence, Du Yu just followed Ye Changtian and others closely. drink. Kui Mulang, who followed closely behind the mutant ghost, saw an opportunity and yelled, his strength soaring in an instant. The powerful force directly blasted the mutant ghost that fleeed in front. At this time, because Ye Changtian and others sealed off his surroundings, the mutant ghost had no way to resist, and could only resist hard. boom¡­ With a muffled sound, the mutant ghost was directly blasted and flew out. The whole figure broke several big trees. There were also cracks in his bones. These cracks are not big, but they obviously hurt the vitality of the mutant ghost. The ghost fire that was blazing in his eyes has also dimmed a lot. Humph, let you run. Kuimu wolf monster laughed, and the whole person rushed over. In fact, Kui Mulang was not afraid of him at all, considering the strength gap between the two sides alone. But this mutant ghost is really too flexible, and there are various methods, this is the difficult place. So the moment his attack fell, the mutant ghost didn''t dare to block it, and could only flash aside more. This time wasted a lot of time. Ye Changtian and the others even seized this opportunity and directly surrounded the mutant ghosts. Jie Jie, you can''t kill me. When the mutant ghost saw that he was surrounded by many monks, an uncomfortable voice came from his mouth again. . I want to see it. Kui Mu Lang shouted angrily, and even more blasted the little power left in his body towards the mutation. And this mutant ghost may be aware that there is no way to avoid it recently, so i didn''t avoid it, but looked at Kui Mulang coldly. In this process, the bones of the mutant ghost are also growing rapidly. These bones are like barbs one by one, and they will soon envelop the mutant ghosts. call out¡­ At this moment, the bone head of the mutant ghost flew in the direction of Kui Mulang like a bow and arrow. Kui Mulang didn''t expect the mutant ghost to have such a method at all. So after smashing the bones of the mutant ghost, Kui Mu wolf himself was also stabbed by the flying barbs. The powerful force drove Kui Mulang to retreat towards the rear. what¡­ Kui Mulang''s figure stopped after breaking several big trees. A mouthful of blood was spit out from Kui Mulang''s mouth, and his entire face turned pale for a time. At the same time, a lot of cracks appeared in the bones that penetrated the body of Kuimu Wolf. Then, the whole bones were directly turned into fragments. These fragments actually adhered to Kui Mulang''s wound. And following Kui Mulang''s breathing, these bones actually burrowed into Kui Mulang''s wound. After a while, the broken bones were no longer visible, but the ghost spirit on Kui Mulang''s body became more intense. Suffered. Ye Changtian looked on, and hurriedly ran in the direction of Kui Mulang. But he was stopped by Du Yu before he got close. It''s no use, he is now hopeless. Du Yu sighed. To be honest, even he didn''t expect this mutant ghost to have this hand. Fortunately, the person who just went up was Kui Mulang. If Du Yu went up by himself, even he himself would not be sure to take this insidious trick. what¡­ The few elders who had a good relationship with Kui Mulang immediately urged their power to blast towards the mutant ghost. I, I am immortal... Facing the powerful offensive of these elders, the creepy voice came from the mutant ghost again, but before he could finish speaking, the entire corpse was bombarded into fragments by the angry elder. What, what should I do now? Ye Changtian, who was stopped by Du Yu, asked anxiously. These people originally intended to support the Alliance, and immediately rushed to the Root. But I never expected that this was just a loss of an elder in the process of rushing. Although Kui Mulang''s strength is not strong among everyone, it is also a huge loss for the High Heaven Palace. Destroy him, or if there are any bones, he can be resurrected. Du Yu''s voice was not loud, but it fell completely into the mutant ghost that had been integrated into Kui Mulang''s body. For a moment, Kui Mulang''s eyes revealed a look of horror, and he looked at Du Yu anxiously. This monk who had never taken a shot actually saw through his weakness. Hands on. Ye Changtian looked at Kui Mulang''s desperate look, with a distressed look on his face. As the words fell, the attacks of many elders fell like a violent storm. In just an instant, Kui Mulang''s body had already turned into fly ash. Slaying demons and slaying demons, you are a place to die. Ye Changtian said silently. Although Kuimu Wolf didn''t die in the place of root, it can be considered as a contribution, at least let people know the characteristics of this mutant ghost. When everyone was in silence, Du Yu''s eyes fell under a tree root. At this moment, a bone the size of a fingernail drilled into the soil. * Chapter 1951： Wulong Mountain Seeing that Ye Changtian and the others were in pain, Du Yu''s heart suddenly moved when he didn''t realize it, and a force in his body blasted towards this place. boom¡­ Under the huge roar, Du Yu''s power directly bombarded the roots of the tree. The powerful force directly blasted the entire tree to pieces. This huge change immediately attracted the attention of Ye Changtian and others. Everyone noticed that Du Yu''s figure was turning forward. Upon closer inspection, I discovered that there was a small bone in Du Yu''s hand. This bone was extremely obvious in Du Yu''s hand. Soon, Ye Changtian and others couldn''t take care of the dead Kui Mulang, and hurriedly ran to Du Yu''s front and looked curiously at the bone in Du Yu''s hand. Everyone who knows Du Yu''s repair is very clear in their hearts that Du Yu will not do things that are meaningless. Du Shaoxia, what is the bone in your hand? Ye Changtian immediately got in front of Du Yu and asked. Seeing Ye Changtian''s curious appearance, Du Yu smiled, shook his head and said, it was just the ghost just now. Looking at the bones in Du Yu''s hands that glowed dimly, Ye Changtian paused in his heart, and at the same time a look of horror appeared on his face. If such a difficult ghost was let go in this way, then Kui Mulang''s death would be in vain. Not only that, this time the ghost has learned this time, I am afraid it will not reappear easily. Whenever the ghosts in these underworlds were so difficult to deal with, Ye Changtian showed some worry about this trip. I don''t know if Du Shaoxia can give it to me. Ye Changtian looked at the bone in Du Yu''s hand, and immediately leaned over to ask. Du Yu glanced at Ye Changtian, then threw the bone in his hand over. In fact, this ghost had already lost its ghost energy under the bombardment of Du Yu just now, that is, it was just an ordinary bone. Taking the bone thrown by Du Yu, Ye Changtian carefully placed it in a jade box. This jade box is not big, but it contains a soft power. Believe that this bone gives the head, let us know more about ghosts. Ye Changtian looked at Du Yu gratefully. In fact, with Du Yu¡¯s current strength, there is no fear of these ghosts at all, but not all monks have a cultivation level like Du Yu, so if you can understand these ghosts a little bit, it will be the same for all monks. Great thing. Immediately, the Lingxiao Palace and others settled the corpse of Kui Wood Wolf and continued to rush forward. This time, because of the appearance of ghosts, the atmosphere of everyone along the way was very dull. But in the same way, everyone''s vigilance has become higher, and any disturbances can be reflected in the first time. This way down, the most profound feeling for everyone is that the ghost in front of them has become more concentrated. Such a strong ghost air made those plants no way to survive. Looking ahead, there are dead wood everywhere. The whole world seemed deadly silent. On the way forward, everyone could still see some corpses on the side of the road. These corpses are also monks of various sects. Obviously, these people were also attacked by ghosts and stayed here forever. This is a catastrophe for mankind. In any case, we must send these ghosts away. There was a somewhat solemn expression on Ye Changtian''s face. After instructing everyone to cheer up, the crowd continued to rush towards the front. Judging by the speed of everyone, it took less than three days to reach the place of the alliance. Here, you can see the elite of various schools. After a full three days, Du Yu and others eliminated some ghosts and successfully arrived at Wulong Mountain. The center of Wulong Mountain is Jinguangdong. Rumor has it that Wulong Mountain was the place of practice for Yuanshi Tianzun, and then he went to the Eight Treasure Spirit Pond after getting the avenue. As for the Wulong Mountain left, it was passed down by Yuanshi Tianzun''s disciple Zhenmodao. Above the spiritual energy, although this Wulong Mountain is no better than the Eight Treasure Spirit Pond, it is also a rare blessed place for cultivation. Eleven people including Du Yu just arrived at Wulong Mountain, and immediately met two golden-armored cultivators. The two golden armoured monks looked very young. And in these people, there is also a gentle breath, just like the warm sun of the sun. No matter how strong the ghost spirit in the outside world is, once you get here, you feel very calm. In fact, Wulongshan has been carrying on the task of slaying demons and slaying demons under the leadership of the Taoist Slayers. Over the years, Wulong Mountain has also eliminated many demons. This gives Wulongshan a very high reputation in the spiritual world. Such a reputation is simply not comparable to Lingxiao Palace. It is precisely for this reason that those sects who think they are decent will send their disciples to Wulong Mountain, so as to contribute to the process of slaying demons and slaying demons. Of course, among these forces, how many ordinary people really contributed are not known, but with the existence of Wulong Mountain, the general direction of the entire monk world is still orthodox. Seniors, please follow me. The Golden Armored Brother looked at the headed Ye Changtian and said respectfully. Ye Changtian was also full of relief. At the same time, he led the crowd to follow behind the Golden Armored Monk, and then the group flew towards Wulong Mountain. And because of Du Yu''s special instructions, it didn''t look conspicuous. Everyone''s position at the moment is still at the foot of Wulong Mountain. Here you can also see a lot of monks who rushed over, and these monks rushed towards the mountainside together in twos and threes. Rumor has it that Wulong Mountain was tempered by Yuanshi Tianzun driving out five dragons. On the top of the mountain, you can even see the scene of the five dragons. It took an hour to go up the mountain. During this hour, Du Yu and others found that there were more and more monks around them. Although at a glance, most of the cultivators have the same strength as the elders of the High Heaven Palace, but occasionally among these people can meet those cultivators with good strength. Seeing this, Du Yu nodded slightly. If the human monk had such a powerful existence, he would be able to deal with this catastrophe. Don''t look at Du Yu''s incomparable strength. But if the real catastrophe happened, even Du Yu would have nothing to do. He can kill countless ghosts, and can also escape to protect himself, but the real deal with **** is the many monks. No matter how strong a single person is, it is of little use. When countless thoughts were emerging in Du Yu''s mind, everyone also came to the VIP guest house in Wulong Mountain. * Chapter 1952： Meet a good friend As soon as he came over, Du Yu followed Ye Changtian and walked forward. Not long after, he saw a white robe monk coming towards this place. Head. At this moment, Ye Changtian and others hurriedly saluted the white robe monk. The white robe monk just nodded, and quickly walked to Du Yu''s body. This is Du Shaoxia compared to this one. A gentle smile appeared on the face of the white robe monk. This smile is very contagious. Seeing this, Du Yu nodded slightly. To be honest, although the head of the High Heaven Palace was stronger than Ye Changtian and others, it did not attract Du Yu''s attention. In Du Yu''s view, if the power of Ye Changtian and others were ants, then the white-robed monk in front of them was nothing more than a bigger ant. In this process, Du Yu did it very naturally, without any contempt at all, but it fell into the eyes of the white-robed monk, still a bit arrogant. Such arrogance immediately made the white-robed monk dissatisfied with Du Yu in his heart. Immediately, the white robe monk looked at Du Yu carefully, but he felt like an ordinary person. In Du Yu''s body, he couldn''t feel any power fluctuations. But because of this, the white robe monk felt a bit of panic. If it was the first time that Lingxiao Palace saw Du Yu, maybe everyone didn''t care, but on the way, Ye Changtian had already passed Du Yu''s information through the secret method of Lingxiao Palace. That''s why the white robe monk knew that Du Yu was not as simple as it seemed. Du Shaoxia, in this human catastrophe, you are still trying to show your strength. The white robe monk said lightly. Although he felt that Du Yu was unfathomable, the Lingxiao Palace had existed for so many years, and it also possessed a profound background. With these backgrounds as a foundation, the white robe monk would not be too afraid of Du Yu. After all, no matter how powerful a person is, it can''t compare to the strength of the entire school. Du Yu nodded, did not say much, but looked at the direction of the mountain top curiously. In this eye, there was a kind of light in Du Yu''s eyes, but the look on his face eased in an instant, as if this incident had never been discovered. And because the white robe monk had been staring at Du Yu, he felt something strange about Du Yu, but when he took a closer look, he found that Du Yu was still the way he was, without any strange feeling at all. This made the white robe monk curious, whether what he saw just now was an illusion or a real existence. Seeing that he could not figure out the situation in front of him, the white robe monk no longer struggled with such things. In any case, he represents the Lingxiao Palace, and is also a sect, and Du Yu is nothing more than a casual cultivator. This kind of casual cultivator is of little use, no matter how strong it is. After bringing Ye Changtian and the others back to the scope of the High Heaven Palace, the white robe monk also got busy. Wulong Mountain is indeed well-deserved. At this moment, a voice suddenly came over. The loudness of this voice made Du Yu and others curiously looked at it. At this look, Du Yu''s face showed a somewhat delighted look. Because the one who came here was an acquaintance of his, but also an old partner. Although the appearance of the person in front of him has undergone tremendous changes, Du Yu can feel a familiar breath from him. I don''t know what kind of school this Taoist friend is? Suddenly, several monks walked towards the giant man in front of them curiously and asked. The voice of this giant man is like a bell, without any discipline! As soon as these words came out, many people showed a somewhat curious look on their faces, and Ye Changtian and others beside Du Yu couldn''t help but glance at Du Yu curiously. To be honest, in this world, most of the strengths of casual cultivators are very weak. No matter how ordinary cultivators practice like this, they lack the consumption of resources, and it is difficult to improve their own cultivation level. But the monk in front of him felt very powerful. Several monks saw the strong man not that easy to provoke, and immediately many people stopped talking with him. On the contrary, the brawny man couldn''t help but yelled that the dignified Wulongshan didn''t even have a host, which was really shameful. The strong man walked forward after speaking. While other forces were preparing to scold the brawny, suddenly a voice came over. There was no one in Wulong Mountain to entertain. I don''t know how I will entertain him? As soon as the voice fell, Du Yu appeared in front of the brawny man. The strong man looked at Du Yu curiously, because he couldn''t feel Du Yu''s breath, so the strong man did not recognize Du Yu''s identity. It''s just that in Du Yu''s body, he felt a cordial breath. This kind of breath made him very comfortable. Immediately, the strong man couldn''t help asking, who are you and why I felt a familiar breath in you? As soon as this statement came out, Lingxiao Palace and others all looked at Du Yu curiously. To be honest, everyone is faintly grateful that the brawny man in front of him is somewhat related to Du Yu. Thinking of Du Yu''s strength, if he gets acquainted with this sturdy man who doesn''t seem to be weak, I''m afraid the two will be able to represent a huge power. Du Yu chuckled twice without concealing the breath on his body, and the breath that belonged to Du Yu was immediately released. The brawny man paused slightly when he felt Du Yu''s breath. The original fierce face became softer. At the same time, his body was trembling slightly. Du, Du Yu, haha, good brother, you are my Du Yu brother. The brawny man laughed wildly, then rushed towards Du Yu. Many cultivators around saw this posture and hurriedly hid from the side. With his powerful strength, he might be crushed and maimed, and I don''t know if the guy named Du Yu in front of him will be killed by this guy. Du Yu was also full of excitement, and suddenly laughed, Pangu, I didn''t expect that we would meet here for so many years. That''s right, the monk who appeared in front of Du Yu was the best friend Pangu Du Yu met when he was practicing in the Material Continent. Back then, the two practiced together, but afterwards, because Pangu was not strong enough, Zhuaner left Du Yu and decided to break through. But now, after hundreds of years of experience, Pangu in front of him has become more and more powerful. Even Pangu at this moment does not seem to have the dull atmosphere of the past. boom¡­ A huge force rushed between Du Yuhang and Pangu, and the hurricane brought by the powerful force directly blew the surrounding monks away by several meters. Many monks were shocked when they saw this scene, and at the same time they kept the names of Du Yu and Pan Gu in their hearts. * Chapter 1953： Tension Fuck, they are definitely two lunatics. The monk on the side could not help shouting. Immediately, many people hurriedly stabilized their minds. Looking at it again, I found that the two in the field hugged each other. Looking down at this moment, you can see Pangu''s face full of excitement, and Du Yu is the same. Du Yu, who has always been without waves, has also become very excited. The two of them talked loudly and talked about their experiences over the years. Xiaoyaozi, I don''t know who Du Yu is from your Lingxiao Palace? When Du Yu was talking with Pan Gu, a monk with long eyebrows approached the monk in white robe and asked. And this white-robed monk is the head of the Lingxiao Palace, the Xiaoyao son in the mouth of the monk with long eyebrows. Xiaoyaozi looked at the old man with long eyebrows, then shook his head and smiled bitterly. I don''t know the matter. Seeing Xiaoyaozi''s appearance, the old man with long eyebrows had no choice but to suppress the curiosity in his heart. To be honest, he wasn''t from the Lingxiao Palace either. So in his opinion, it is quite normal for Xiaoyaozi to conceal something from him, but he does not know that Xiaoyaozi in front of him really does not know the origin of Du Yu. Immediately, everyone no longer asked Xiaoyaozi and the others, instead they whispered about Lingxiao Palace''s various things. In the eyes of everyone, the Lingxiao Palace with great potential is even more unfathomable. Xiaoyaozi also knew what other monks were thinking, but he didn''t want to explain. After all, this can also add a bit of prestige to the Lingxiao Palace. In this special period, such prestige is only good for Lingxiao Palace. As for the last other monk''s way Du Yu had nothing to do with the High Heaven Palace, that was also something else. After all, starting from the beginning, Lingxiao Palace had never admitted to having a relationship with Du Yu. That''s why Xiaoyaozi was curious to see Du Yu in the midfield. If Xiaoyaozi originally had some doubts about Du Yu''s strength, but at this moment, she was only shocked. Not only was Du Yu''s strength shocked, but even this brawny man named Pan Gu suddenly appeared. The strength of this Pangu seems to be more powerful than Du Yu. It''s just that Xiaoyaozi faintly felt that Du Yu''s strength should be stronger than Pangu. And such an idea can only be kept in my mind for the time being, and it cannot be verified. Good boy, I didn''t expect to see you for so many years, your strength is so strong. Du Yu said to Pangu excitedly. To be honest, he could clearly feel the power changes in Pangu. Although there was a bit of violent aura on Pangu''s body, these powers belonged to Pangu''s own power. Pangu was also extremely excited, and when the whole person didn''t talk much, he even went up to the sky and roared. This huge momentum naturally attracted the attention of many monks in Wulong Mountain. Not long after, a few cultivators rushed over, and when they saw that it was Du Yu, these cultivators were a little relieved. Originally, because of the opening of the gate of the underworld, Wulongshan gathered many monks from the sect. This not only enhances the reputation of Oolongsheng, but also puts tremendous pressure on Wulongshan. Although these sects are all here to slay demons and demons, there will be some friction between different sects. In this way, there will be small friction. This is also the reason these monks are very nervous. The two came from afar, really disrespectful and disrespectful. A monk headed by saw that Du Yu and both of them were in joy, and immediately interrupted them. It''s just that Du Yu and Pan Gu didn''t even notice this monk''s words. When the monk saw this scene, his face suddenly showed embarrassment, and immediately mobilized the power of his father, and a voice containing spiritual power came out of his mouth. Two, this is the place where Wulongshan entertains. If there is any friendship between the two, it is better to follow me. This time, because of the power contained, Du Yu and Pan Gu noticed that many monks looked at them. Seeing this, Du Yu slightly suppressed the excitement in his heart, and Zhuan''er became calm. On the contrary, Pangu just glanced at the monk, and then focused entirely on Du Yu. After so many years, Du Yu left a deep impression in Pangu''s heart, so when he met Du Yu, Pangu naturally brought him into his role. Originally, the purpose of Pan Gu practice was to be able to catch up with Du Yu, so as not to become Du Yu''s burden. Now, Pangu found that the strength gap between himself and Du Yu was getting bigger and bigger. If it were in the past, Pangu''s heart would still have a bit of frustration. But now it''s different. Although his strength is not as strong as Du Yu, it is not comparable to ordinary monks around him. This made Pangu feel very stable, because he could follow Du Yu. Although they haven''t seen each other for so many years, the friendship between the two is the same as before, and it hasn''t changed at all. Thinking of the moment of life and death with Du Yu, Pangu''s eyebrows showed a look of nostalgia. Only by following Du Yu''s side did he realize that his life is meaningful. For so many years, Pangu alone can imagine the hardships of his practice, but now, when he meets Du Yu, he is like a backer. That is to say, Pangu can return to the original character of carelessness. Regardless of the difficulties and obstacles ahead, he is fearless, even if he accompanies Du Yu to die, he will not hesitate. However, Pangu knew very well in his heart that no one wanted to take Du Yu''s life yet. Don''t be noisy, I didn''t see our two brothers just getting together. As soon as Pangu''s voice fell, the mountain axe in his hand was also exposed. Suddenly, a powerful force was released from Pangu''s body. This power seemed to be substantial, which made many monks feel a sense of suffocation. Immediately, many monks retreated to the rear, and this big guy didn''t seem to be an easy master. When several cultivators in Wulongshan saw this scene, their expressions became even more ugly. Many cultivators secretly mobilized their strength, ready to take action immediately under any circumstances. As for the ordinary monks in Wulong Mountain, they also came together. These monks surrounded Du Yu and the others. No matter what changes Du Yu and others have, they will be able to make the first move. For these monks'' changes, Pan Gu didn''t see it at all. On the contrary, Du Yu laughed, Pangu, what are you doing, we are all fighting the catastrophe together, not fighting you inwardly. As soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, Pangu grinned, and immediately put away the mountain axe, and at the same time the power on his body was also retracted. * Chapter 1954： convene Seeing Pangu put away the mountain axe, many monks heaved a sigh of relief. If Pangu had just gone violently, it would probably cause heavy losses to the human monks. My brother¡¯s character is like this, don¡¯t take it to heart. Du Yu bowed his hands at the leading monks, which was regarded as an apologize. When many monks saw this, they couldn''t help but complain about Du Yu''s arrogance. According to Du Yu just now, Pangu''s character is like this, so they should bear it? This made many monks very dissatisfied with Du Yu. Of course, because of the existence of the Wulongshan cultivator, these dissatisfaction only spread in private, not directly exposed. Du Yu had already felt the changes in everyone, but he didn''t care at all. It''s just a few ordinary monks, what if they are remembered? The cultivators headed by Wulongshan saw this with a somewhat unhappy look on their faces, but they had no choice but to give up thinking of the power that Pangu had just radiated. Now stability is the most important thing. The enemy of everyone is the ghost of hell, not the monks. It doesn''t matter, the reunion of two old friends is also a good thing. The leading monk nodded and smiled. When Du Yu saw this, he also bowed his hands to everyone. At this moment, Pangu suddenly asked, old man, I heard what alliance you are working on here to fight against these ghosts. To say, it is enough to let my Du Yu brother be the leader of this alliance. Others simply don''t look at it. As soon as Pan Gu said this, everyone present jumped in their hearts. Many people came here for the position of the leader, but now, the two monks who popped up suddenly wanted to take the position of the leader. For a while, Du Yu and two directly became everyone''s public enemies. The old man also looked unhappy when he heard Pangu''s words, and Zhuaner coldly snorted and said that the leader is the one who can do it. As for whether this little brother can become the leader or not, it depends on his own ability. After speaking, the old man had an urge to rush others, but unfortunately, the order of the Taoist Demon Slayer had already been given, so he had no choice but to entertain the two. Pan Gu, there is no need to say this. Du Yu alone is too weak to talk about. To be honest, Du Yu had no interest in any leader at all. Pangu saw that Du Yu was not interested in the position of the leader, and immediately stopped talking. This time Pan Gu came over for the human monk, and he himself had no interest in the position of the leader. The two will come with me. The old monk saw that Du Yu and Pan Gu stopped talking about it, and soon invited them to a cave. This cave is not big, but very delicate. In fact, this is also a temporary decision of the old man. He could see that the two monks in front of him were still very powerful. So it can also be worthy of the Dongfu of this day size. After the Du Yu and Du Yu were settled, the old man also left to entertain others. Du Yu, the old man just said that there will be a party in ten days. Do you want to join in the fun? Pan Gu in the cave mansion saw the old man leave, and couldn''t help asking Du Yu. Du Yu smiled bitterly when he saw it, and nodded immediately. Pangu nodded when he saw this. Immediately, the two did not practice, but started chatting. In this process, Du Yu and Pan Gu both recounted their experiences over the past hundreds of years. After the whole process, Du Yu and Pan Gu sighed. It can be said that during these times, both Du Yu and Pan Gu encountered great danger. And both of them survived after experiencing these things, this is also the two of superior strength. Ten days, for the monk, was like a flick of a finger. During these ten days, some forces wanted to recruit the two, but it was a pity that they were directly blocked by Du Yu. After arriving in the cave, Du Yu and Pan Gu never stopped talking, and even outside of the cave. During this process, the coming forces Du Yu had no interest at all. It''s just that Du Yu felt that more and more monks came this time. Finally, ten days later, Du Yu and Pan Gu also walked out of the cave. As soon as they came out, the two saw a golden-armored monk waiting for them. Two distinguished guests, the elders are affectionate. The golden-armored brother looked at Du Yu and hurriedly said. To be honest, in these ten days, the elders of Wulongshan wanted to invite Du Yu. It''s just a pity that these two people have never come out of the cave. That''s why it has been delayed until today. Du Yu showed a somewhat curious look on his face, and immediately followed the monk toward the front. Not long after, under the leadership of this golden armor monk, Du Yu appeared in the Golden Light Cave of Wulong Mountain. Jinguangdong is the center of Wulong Mountain. Under normal circumstances, there is no way for outsiders to enter. When they got here, Du Yu and the other two saw an old man standing here. The moment he saw this old man, Du Yu''s face showed a little smile. In fact, when Du Yu came to Wulong Mountain that day, he heard a call. It''s just that Du Yu ignored this voice in the past ten days. At this moment, when he saw the old man in front of him, Du Yu was quite sure that the voice he heard that day belonged to this old man. I don''t know what the seniors are looking for? Du Yu glanced at the old man, then asked softly. Pangu stood quietly beside Du Yu''s side, watching the scene in front of him curiously. To be honest, in the past ten days, Pangu''s strength has improved a lot because of being very relaxed with Du Yu. This made Pangu very excited, and he strengthened his confidence in following Du Yu together. Pangu at the moment looked like Du Yu''s guard. The old man glanced at Du Yu, then looked at Pangu, and suddenly laughed loudly. The two little brothers have such a cultivation base at a young age. It is a great fortune for mankind. Seeing the politeness of the old man, Du Yu was not in a hurry. To be honest, he could know that the old man in front of him was not purely motivated. But Du Yu was not in a hurry. Since the old man was unwilling to say it, Du Yu would naturally not take the initiative to raise it. After the two exchanged greetings, the old man finally couldn''t help it, and then said softly, the two of them will come with me. After speaking, the old man walked into the Golden Light Cave. Du Yu and Pangu didn''t hesitate when they saw this, and immediately followed the old man and walked forward. * Chapter 1955： ask In less than a moment, Du Yu and Pan Gu were taken to a hall. This hall looks very simple, but if you look closely, you will find that every item is very precious. The breath radiating from the hall gave people a very comfortable feeling, and even the mind became quiet. Please rest for the two of you, the head will be here soon. After the old man finished speaking, he immediately left here. When Pangu saw this, he couldn''t help but ask, Du Yu, what are you saying about the people from Wulongshan selling? Du Yu shook his head and smiled when he saw this, just wait patiently. In fact, Du Yu was also very curious. He had just arrived at Wulong Mountain that day, and the people of Wulong Mountain gave him a voice transmission. This made Du Yu very puzzled, could it be that the people from Wulongshan came straight to him. Du Yu shook his head again after thinking about it. Before I came here, it was impossible for Wulongshan to attract Wulongshan''s attention without showing mountains and water. In other words, this Wulong Mountain was not specifically looking for one of its own. And the reason why I found myself this time was probably because I heard the sound transmission. Of course, although Du Yu guessed like this in his heart, the matter was not settled, and it was difficult for him to tell these things. Instead, he waited quietly. After a full stick of incense time passed, Pangu had become impatient long ago, and it was only after Du Yu''s persuasion that he calmed down. I really don''t know what Wulongshan is selling. My brothers have been here for so long, and none of them came out. Seeing this picture of Pangu, Du Yu smiled bitterly, and immediately said, Pangu, don''t you think people are here? As soon as Du Yu''s voice fell, a six-year-old child walked towards the two of them. As soon as he saw the child, Pangu''s face showed a curious look, and he couldn''t help walking towards the child, and then squeezed his face twice. When the child saw that Pangu was not ready to continue pinching, he flexibly dodged aside. Pangu. Here, Du Yu called Pan Gu. Pangu came back after hearing Du Yu''s voice, and couldn''t help muttering at the same time, waiting for a long time for a little doll to come out, I thought it was someone. Du Yu smiled bitterly, and he had the same doubts in his heart. But Du Yu could feel the strength of the child in front of him was very powerful. Although he was a bit weaker than himself, he was not much different from Pangu. It can be said that the child who appeared in front of him was very powerful. Du Yu, for thousands of years, you alone have been able to hear the rumors, and I hope you can do us Wulongshan a favor. The child walked towards Du Yu excitedly after he finished speaking. When Du Yu saw this, the expression on his face became even more confused, and immediately couldn''t help but ask, Du Yu and Brother Pangu, what are the things you can''t solve in Wulongshan? Pangu on the side nodded when he saw it. Yes, it is said that Wulong Mountain occupies most of the monks on the mainland. I don''t know if there is anything else we need to help? Pangu was ready to leave after speaking. Just when I got up, I was stopped by the child. To be honest, I invite two of you to come this time because you are the chosen sons of heaven. The child''s body exudes a breath of vicissitudes, which is seriously inconsistent with his weak appearance. The Chosen Son? The faces of Du Yu and Pangu were even more curious. Immediately Pangu looked at Du Yu curiously. To be honest, in Pangu''s eyes, Du Yu didn''t have much mystery, so he was also full of interest in this chosen son. If Du Yu was the son of the Chosen, they would be a friend of the son of Chosen. Thinking of this, Pangu immediately asked eagerly, Little Wawa, you are clear about what is going on with the Son of Heaven. Seeing Pangu calling him a little doll, the child couldn''t help but smile, and immediately said, two people, in terms of age, I don''t know how much older you are than you, but now, what do you see when you see me is just a clone? At this time, Du Yu and Pan Gu became more curious. The two have only seen the avatar in some cheats, but they have never seen it. Therefore, Du Yu and Pan Gu have always thought that this avatar technique is fake. But now, a child actually said that this is a clone, which immediately attracted the attention of the two. Seeing that Du Yu''s attention was attracted by them, the child suddenly said softly, thousands of years ago, a huge catastrophe occurred in the mainland, and human monks spent a huge price to suppress this catastrophe. A dzi bead was left behind. After the child finished speaking, he waved his right hand, and a picture appeared in front of Du Yu. In the picture, it is exactly what the catastrophe looked like in those days. Countless monks died, and there were also countless monks rushing forward one after another. The whole picture looks spectacular. When all the monks fell, there was a white bead floating in the air. This is exactly the Dzi Bead, and it is also the thing left over from the catastrophe of that year. There was a look of envy in the child''s eyes. When Du Yu saw this, he asked immediately, why do you say that I am the chosen son of heaven? The child smiled when he saw it, because you could hear the sound transmission. Seeing children saying this, Du Yu suddenly didn''t know what to say, so he could only listen quietly. To be honest, the chosen one is too mysterious. But it was indeed Du Yu who heard the voice transmission. Even Pan Gu, who was a little weaker than himself, didn''t hear the transmission. Immediately, Du Yu felt a little bit in his heart. In fact, every thousands of years, there will be a catastrophe on the mainland, and this time it is also the same. As for the son of the Chosen, you lead everyone to victory. This is the choice of the dzi. After the child finished speaking, his eyes stayed on Du Yu''s body. Pan Gu on the side suddenly reacted, and immediately asked, Xiaowa, the dzi you just mentioned are the relics of the predecessors, right? The child cast his gaze on Pan Gu''s body, nodded and said, yes, for so many years, the chosen sons have overcome the catastrophe, but none of them survived. After speaking, the child looked at Du Yu with a look of pity, as if he was looking at a dying person. Fuck you **** shit, I don''t want brother Du Yu, the chosen son of heaven. Pan Gu cursed immediately. If Du Yu''s life were exchanged for the cessation of this catastrophe, Pangu would rather let this catastrophe continue. In Pangu''s heart, Du Yu is the most important. * Chapter 1956： Reach an opinion When the child saw Pangu''s appearance, a suffocating aura radiated from his body. This suffocating aura was very shocking, just as it fell on the two of them, Pangu''s face showed a somewhat curious look. He can see that the child in front of him is not simple, but it is not simple to be able to radiate such evil spirits from his body. Pan Gu felt from this breath that the strength of the child in front of him should be comparable to his own. Faced with this breath, Pangu didn''t have the slightest fear, but a fierce look appeared on his face. Although no one can control his choice with Du Yu''s strength, Pangu would never let others pay attention to Du Yu. In this way, no matter who was in front of him, Pangu had enough energy to fight with him. Why, don¡¯t you want to, this is a good deed to save the people of the world, at the expense of you alone, you can save the people of the world, what a blessing for this zombie. The child''s tone was indifferent, and just after he finished speaking, several figures followed him and walked over. The aura of each of these people was amazing, and everyone''s eyes fell on Du Yu and Pan Gu in the field. This little brother, if you have any unfulfilled wishes, as long as you tell us, after you save the world, we will definitely fulfill them for you. This time it was a woman who was about forty years old. This woman was full of kindness, like an old woman thinking about Du Yu. That''s right, I am waiting to save the world, but I don''t have such qualifications, and you should feel proud. A cultivator who was about fifty years old came out. The monk was full of compassion. Although the words made Du Yu feel proud, there was no pride at all on his face. Du Yu looked at everything in front of him quietly, the expression on his face did not change in the slightest, which made people feel like he was not talking about Du Yu. On the contrary, Pangu seemed very excited. Du Yu, let''s go, don''t care about these people at all. With the strength of the two of us, it is not so easy for these people to keep us. After Pangu finished speaking, he looked at Du Yu, waiting for Du Yu''s decision. After hearing Pangu''s words, several people in the field changed their faces, and immediately surrounded the two of them at the fastest speed. In fact, the reason why these people talked nonsense with Du Yu for so long was because they were afraid of their strength. Although there are a lot of strong people in the monk alliance, if these people want to stop Du Yu forcibly, they still need to spend a lot of money. But the monk in front of him had already cultivated and became a human spirit, and he couldn''t bear his own life when he had not had a last resort. In this way, it is best to let Du Yu die by themselves. As for the use of force to keep these two people behind, that was the last resort. Only when it is a compelling moment, these people consider using such a method. But obviously, the current situation seems to be evolving in the worst direction, which these monks don''t want to see. Just as everyone was preparing to take action, Du Yu, who had been extremely quiet, suddenly spoke up. Since my Du Yu''s life can save the common people, why not? Du Yu smiled heartily after speaking. When Pan Gu on the side heard Du Yu say this, his face had already shown a worried look, and immediately shouted, Du Yu, you are crazy! Du Yu looked back at Pangu and said softly, just look at me and deal with it. Seeing Du Yu saying this, Pangu had no choice but to calm down. Although he was guarding Du Yu''s side, his gaze was still cautiously guarding the surrounding situation. As long as anyone dares to shoot Du Yu, he can shoot at the first time. This is what Pangu can do. The monk surrounded by several people heard Du Yu say this and heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Du Yu can agree, nothing else will matter. As for whether anyone can remember Du Yu after the catastrophe, these are not important, because that is no longer Du Yu''s era. Of course, these cultivators just thought about this idea for a while, and didn''t say it. After all, at this moment, Du Yu needed to sacrifice his life to save this catastrophe. Fellow Du, we will satisfy you no matter what request you make, and after this catastrophe, your deeds will be passed on, so that all the monks in the world will understand that Daoyou Du is a model in the world. A bit of excitement was also revealed in the child''s voice. Du Yu nodded when he saw this, and said immediately, now take me to see the dzi beads. Du Yu''s voice was extremely cold and could not be rejected by everyone. When Du Yu wanted to see this, the faces of the cultivators changed slightly, but after exchanging their eyes, a smile appeared on the faces of the cultivators. This is natural. As the son of Heavenly Chosen, Du Daoyou sees this dzi bead for granted. The child seems to have the highest status among the many monks, and this is what he said. Du Yu nodded when he saw this, and immediately stopped talking nonsense with these monks, and took Pan Gu and walked forward. Several monks saw Du Yu being so resolute and vigorous, their faces inevitably showed some worry. But now, this is the best choice, so the few people did not stop them, but followed Du Yu''s side and walked forward together. In fact, not only Du Yu was curious about this dzi, but even Pangu. He wanted to see what kind of magic power a broken bead possessed, and wanted to take Du Yu''s life. Several people moved forward very fast, and during this process, several monks still surrounded Du Yu and Du Yu without a trace. Du Yu found this place but didn''t care. Although these people''s cultivation is good, they are still not enough in Du Yu''s eyes. So Du Yu didn''t care. In the face of absolute strength, any small means are useless. And Du Yu has such a powerful strength. His strength is enough to dissolve the conspiracy and tricks of these people. On the contrary, it was Pan Gu. Although he was following Du Yu''s side, he was a bit nervous when he saw that several cultivators were thinking about the two of them. Pangu alone can handle two or three of these people, but the remaining people will inevitably threaten Du Yu. Immediately, Pangu had to work hard to pay attention to the actions of several monks. . For a full half day, several people appeared in front of a canyon. * Chapter 1957： Tongtian Altar The gorge in front of me doesn''t look big, but when I enter the gorge, I can feel a sharp aura. This aura was as compelling as a swordsman, Du Yu, Pan Gu and others stopped here, and immediately looked forward curiously. Unexpectedly, the place where the Dzi Bead is located is indeed somewhat extraordinary. The excitement on Du Yu''s face became more intense. To be honest, Du Yu was very curious about these Dzi Beads, but he wanted to see what kind of objects could affect people''s lives. Immediately, Du Yu was ready to step into the canyon to see what happened. On the contrary, Pangu stopped directly in front of Du Yu. This action immediately made the faces of several cultivators unhappy, and immediately looked at Pangu with murderous aura. But Pangu didn''t care at all. Du Yu, did you know that now that you have entered the canyon, you might lose your life. Pan Gu hurriedly yelled from the side. Du Yu nodded when he saw it, and immediately winked at Pangu. I, Du Yu, don''t do things that are unsure. It used to be like this, but it is still like this now. You can just follow me. As soon as Du Yu finished speaking, the worry on Pangu''s face disappeared. Although I haven''t met Du Yu for so many years, Pangu still knows Du Yu very well. Now that Du Yu has the confidence to enter the canyon, Pangu has nothing to fear. Immediately Pangu laughed. In that case, brother, I will accompany you in. The surrounding cultivators were relieved to see that Du Yu and Pan Gu did not refuse to enter the canyon. In fact, on the way, these cultivators were all on guard carefully. These monks were worried that Du Yu and two would escape in the name of seeing Dzi Beads. But after all the way to the canyon, everyone was relieved. In any case, Du Yu seemed to be ready to accept his fate. As for this Pan Gu is just a jumping clown, he can''t get through any storms at all. And Du Yu''s confidence in Dzi Beads was even more dismissive of several monks. There used to be such self-confidence, but in the end, they still did not come out. For Du Yu''s self-confidence, a few monks still liked it very much. If they didn''t have the blind self-confidence of Du Yu and others, they might have spent a lot of money. After all, these people have not done anything like this before. Fellow Du Dao, we have no way to enter this place. The next path is up to you. There was a little smile on the face of the headed child, but it made people shudder. Du Yu nodded, ignoring a few monks, and immediately looked at each other with Pan Gu, and then walked towards the front gorge. The whole canyon is quiet, and there is no sign of any creatures at all. As for these sharp auras, they come out from the center of the canyon. Just stepping into it, Du Yu urged the power in his body to be cautiously guarded. At the same time, he became more curious about the Dzi Bead in front of him. He wanted to see what this Dzi Bead was. The same was true for Pan Gu who followed Du Yu, and when he entered the canyon, he urged the power in his body to the extreme. At this moment, Pan Gu is like a hunter ready to go. The two of them were in the gorge, and they saw the changes ahead in a short time. At this moment, as the two of them continued to move forward, the original trees gradually became sparse. About an hour''s journey, Du Yu and Pangu both stopped. There is no longer any creature in the canyon in front of me. Instead, in front of the two of them, a huge open space appeared. There are five stone pillars towering over the sky. These stone pillars have five different colors. Gold, green, blue, red and yellow. The five-color stone pillars have become the gold, wood, water, fire, and earth in the five elements. Seeing this, Du Yu and Pangu couldn''t help showing their expressions of amazement. Immediately, Du Yu looked more carefully. He could feel the vicissitudes of life emanating from the five-element stone pillars. This sense of vicissitudes is like enduring endless years. After looking at the five-element stone pillars, Du Yu two people noticed that there was an altar at the intersection of the five-element stone pillars. This altar is not big, but it exudes a magical power, and this magical power is attracting Du Yu and Pangu. Pangu looked at Du Yu with a look of fear, and said even more worriedly, Du Yu, the place I look at is really weird, why don''t we go out now? After speaking, Pangu paid attention to his surroundings, worried that something might happen suddenly. Seeing Pangu like this, Du Yu smiled immediately and said softly, I won''t hide it from you. As soon as Du Yu said this, Pangu''s face was full of curiosity, and he couldn''t help asking, do you know this? Du Yu nodded, and immediately took out an ancient book from the space ring. This ancient book looks very dilapidated, but the breath radiating from it is still very amazing. Looking at the ancient book in Du Yu''s hand, Pangu''s face showed a somewhat curious look, and immediately couldn''t help asking, do you know this dzi bead in this thing? Du Yu nodded and said softly, when I was traveling, I accidentally got this ancient book. Although the ancient book was not useful at all, but now, through this ancient book, I understand a little bit that the dzi beads in front of me are actually The above is a passage to open an alien space. Pangu looked at Du Yu seemingly, and couldn''t help asking, since it was the entrance to the passage, why didn''t these people come back? Du Yu sighed and said, originally I had the same idea as you, but from this ancient book, I learned that this passage can actually be returned, but their strength is not enough. Pan Gu nodded, and suddenly understood. For a while, Pangu hurriedly took the ancient book handed over by Du Yu and looked through it. Du Yu looked around carefully. Although I have a certain understanding of these from the ancient books, these are not what Du Yu saw with his own eyes, so naturally I should be more cautious when encountering this altar. According to Du Yu''s character, he would not activate the five-element formation without fully exploring the situation here. * Chapter 1958： Great prestige Stayed in this gorge for a full month. During this month, Du Yu and Pan Gu also adapted to the momentum brought by their surroundings. In fact, according to the records in ancient books, this kind of aura is a very common thing in the alien space. So before the past, being able to adapt to this breath is the most important thing. During this month, Du Yu and Pan Gu were not in the unexpected world at all. In fact, there are also records in ancient books about the opening of the gate of the underworld. It was just that the seal on the alien space had loosened a bit, and this allowed these ghosts to escape. As long as you go to the alien space and re-seal the seal, everything is enough. Although this process is very easy to say, it is not so easy to achieve by then. If your own strength is not enough, let alone go to the alien space, even if you want to stay in this canyon for too long, it will be difficult to do it. And in the altar at this moment, Pangu couldn''t help but leaned in when Du Yu was looking at the surrounding situation. At this moment, Pan Gu didn''t mean to stop Du Yu at all, but looked forward to it even more. Du Yu, we can pass now, this place is really boring. Pan Gu couldn''t help asking. To be honest, in Pangu''s eyes, the altar in front of him was really boring. He only read it at a glance, but Du Yu wanted to record every trace on the altar in his heart before he would give up. Du Yu looked up at Pangu, then laughed softly, that''s the last point. Seeing Du Yu saying this, Pangu had no choice but to give up, and immediately found a place to start practicing. To be honest, in this state at the beginning, Pangu had no way to enter the state of spiritual practice. On the contrary, it is now easy for Pangu to practice in this state. Although the efficiency of practice is not better than that of the outside world, it has made great progress compared to when he first entered. For ten full days, when Du Yu had everything in his heart, Du Yu also woke up Pangu who was immersed in his practice. After opening his eyes, Pangu couldn''t help but exclaimed, haha, can we set off now? Du Yu nodded. Immediately, Du Yu and Pangu walked into the altar. Just standing in the altar, Du Yu and Pan Gu both urged the power in their bodies. For a time, the two forces converged and merged into the altar. And the pattern under the altar also lit up. Not long after, these patterns seem to have life. Countless powers are introduced onto the Five Elements Stone Pillar. Not long after, the five stone pillars exude a dazzling light. This dazzling light immediately attracted the attention of several monks guarding outside. Then, the light of these beams of light became brighter and brighter, and at the same time, the direction of this light spread farther and farther. Not long after, the dazzling light attracted the attention of countless monks. No less than the cultivators who fought with ghosts discovered at this moment that the ghosts in front of them were affected by this beam of light, and they stood still in place. Immediately, many monks seized this opportunity and hurried towards the ghost in front of them. Just a moment of time, the whole world seemed to be quiet. Many ghosts turned into powder under the bombardment of human monks. At the same time, many monks knelt on the ground, looking reverently in the direction of the beam of light ahead. In fact, many monks saw this scene for the first time, so the shock in their hearts was still huge. Immediately, a steady stream of monks marched in the direction of the beam of light. The state of the entire human monk became excited. The beam of light lasted for half a day. The monk for half a day seemed insignificant to the monks, but under this situation, the morale of many monks was undoubtedly strengthened. At this moment, several monks outside the canyon looked at the scene indifferently. Now that the catastrophe of mankind will finally subside, the next time is the time for you to regain your strength. The child''s voice became very old at this moment, and at the same time, a look of hideousness appeared in his eyes. In fact, the child practiced very early, and he was originally a casual cultivator, but when he encountered a similar incident, he won a lot of spiritual resources for himself. This allows children''s strength to improve rapidly. In the next few times, he accumulated his own strength, and everything was already familiar. Several monks immediately divided into three factions. There are three monks on the children''s side. The three monks wrapped up the remaining three people. You, you want to start with us? The faces of the three monks who were surrounded showed shocked expressions. The child nodded and smiled innocently. There are only so many resources for practice, so you don''t need to divide it. As soon as the voice fell, a powerful force radiated from him, and this force rushed towards the three monks in an instant. The powerful force controlled the three in an instant, and the two monks beside him killed the three without hesitation. This process almost happened between electric light and flint, and the three powerful monks fell like this. After solving the three monks, the child rushed towards the outside world with two followers. At this moment, the outside world still needs him to preside over the overall situation, so he can''t delay. For a while, the canyon became quiet, and no one knew that such a scene had happened. On the contrary, it was the outside world, where countless monks gathered like a tide. These monks have seen the five divine lights radiate from here with their own eyes. So unswervingly want to make a contribution for the human monk. Not long after, many monks saw the existence of child monks. After learning the identity of the child, the eyes on everyone''s faces became more enthusiastic. For a time, the status of the child has also risen, and many monks have directly become Tianshan children''s grandmothers. Ladies and gentlemen, it is a catastrophe for mankind. I believe that everyone will be able to tide over this crisis under the whole-hearted resistance. Tianshan Tongmao had only finished speaking, and countless monks cheered. In fact, many monks clearly felt that since the appearance of the five divine lights, the number of ghosts that emerged has also decreased a lot. This made the confidence in the hearts of these monks more and more intense. Human monks have passed on for so many years, and I believe they can solve these ghosts this time. But these people didn''t know that it was Du Yu and Pan Gu who really started all this. But now, Du Yu and Pan Gu have already opened the path of alien space through the transmission of the altar. * Chapter 1959： Go ahead This light lasted not long. It was only a moment, Du Yu and Pan Gu felt the light in front of them flicker. Then, Du Yu and Pan Gu both saw the familiar scene in front of them. The Five Elements Stone Pillar and the altar are all played here intact. Unexpectedly, we came to the alien space so soon. Pangu''s face showed a look of emotion. Although the five-element stone pillars and altars are the same, the surrounding environment is quite different. It was through these differences that Du Yu and Pan Gu knew that they had truly come into the alien space. Pangu, this place is different from the previous place, we have to be careful. Du Yu reminded him quietly. At the same time, Du Yu also tried to arouse the power in his body. Soon, the power centered on Du Yu was released. This force is like a field of Du Yu. Du Yu, as the owner of the domain, will be able to discover the changes in the domain for the first time. This is also Du Yu''s life-saving means to dangerous places. Although the area covered by the field is not large, but these time is enough for Du Yu to react. Pangu nodded as he felt the breath of Du Yu''s body. . At the same time, Pangu''s power was also released. Immediately, the two looked at the altar and found that there was no difference, and then walked outside. Not long after, Du Yu and Pan Gu saw a man in a gray robe guarding the exit of the canyon. Unexpectedly, two of them came directly this time, which is really strange. The monk couldn''t help laughing when he saw Du Yu and Pan Gu. Du Yu and Pangu felt that the monk seemed to be innocent, and immediately bowed their hands towards the monk, and asked softly, wondering what happened to the predecessors here? The cultivator glanced at Du Yu and Pan Gu, then smiled and said that the Valkyrie had already sensed the fluctuations here, so the two of you will come with me and see the Valkyrie first. After the monk finished speaking, regardless of whether Du Yu and Pangu agreed or not, he turned and walked forward, exposing his back to Du Yu and Pangu. Judging from his situation, he didn''t fear the attack of the two at all. Du Yu and Pan Gu looked at each other and then walked forward. Not long after following the grey-robed monk, Du Yu and Pangu saw the bamboo house. This bamboo house looks very simple notation. This is the place where the Valkyrie lives. You two will come with me. After the grey robe monk had finished speaking, he led Du Yu and Pangu into it. When they came here, Du Yu and Pan Gu discovered that more than a dozen cultivators had emerged from the surrounding area. These more than a dozen people looked like ordinary people, and hurried over. Two little brothers, don''t think too much when you come here. Fortunately, surviving here is the same. The man was sweating and looked very anxious. Du Yu and Pan Gu smiled bitterly. At this moment, another monk leaned in and said in a hurry, you see that these bamboo houses behind are all built by me. You can live in whichever you like. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll give it to you. Build. After finishing speaking, the monk looked at Du Yu eagerly. Du Yu and Pangu were confused by the enthusiasm here, and they didn''t know what to say for a long time. Suddenly a young monk walked out of the bamboo house. Haha, I have added two new friends, which is very gratifying. The young monk''s hearty laughter came out. Seeing this, the surrounding monks called out the Valkyrie, and immediately came over. Du Yu looked at the monk named Valkyrie curiously. Lao Mo is not idle anymore. Over the years, he has spent his time building a house. The Valkyrie laughed hahaha, there was no sarcasm in his words. The monk who was made Lao Mo smiled and nodded. Du Yu gave a wry smile, and now he understood it. I''m afraid these people don''t know that this place can go out. Of course, Du Yu didn''t tell the news. First of all, if you want to leave here, you have certain requirements for your own strength. On the other hand, if these people knew the news at this time, they would be crazy. This is a very uneconomical thing for the two newcomers Du Yu and Pangu. Thank you seniors for your care. Du Yu arched his hands towards the many monks in front of him. Immediately, Lao Mo leaned over. They were all his own brothers. You are not quite used to it when you first came here. You will find out after a while. After Lao Mo finished speaking, he sighed helplessly. When they first came, these people were working hard to practice. But later, when everyone knew that the strength gained through cultivation couldn''t leave this place, everyone also stopped cultivating. After all, no matter how high the strength is, there is no use. As a result, everyone took their own strength in this way, just like an ordinary person living here. Although the many monks in front of them couldn''t feel a trace of powerful power. But Du Yu and Pan Gu clearly felt the power of these monks. Du Yu''s strength is already very strong, but here, it is nothing at all. As for Pangu, it is almost the bottom of the existence. It can be said that if any one of the monks here goes out, they can cause the outside world to cause a great wave of Xuanyuan, not to mention the fact that so many people have left. This kind of thought just passed through his mind, and Du Yu suppressed it in his heart. Others don''t know how to get out, but Du Yuque knows how to get out of here, and what he and Pangu have to do is to practice. As for the others, I think of ways to improve my own strength. Just coming here, Du Yu and Pan Gu both felt the rich aura in front of them. This richness is unmatched even in Yuzhu Cave. It can be said that it won''t take long to practice here, and one''s own strength will rise to a higher level. After talking with many monks, Du Yu and Pan Gu chose the house built by Lao Mo. Then, the two began to practice. As for the outside world, the **** of war and others did not bother seeing Du Yu''s practice. One''s own strength can cultivate to this level, and there is no relaxation in one''s own practice. But the Valkyrie knew in his heart that before long, the two monks in front of them would be like them, like ordinary people, to survive here, and then try their best to consume time. * Chapter 1960： great discovery During the time when Du Yu and Pangu were practicing, the outside world Wushen and others also thought of various ways to consume time. In this state, everyone''s life seems to have become dull. But everyone is waiting, waiting for Du Yu and the two to tell the situation in the outside world. After all, the last Chosen Son was thousands of years ago. Thousands of years are nothing to the monks, but the changes in the development of the outside world are still huge. And everyone has been here for thousands of years, and they have already known each other''s affairs, so they need to explain new things. Old Mo, I think you shouldn''t stay here, these two will come out soon, you don''t need to guard them at all. Wushen saw the old guard in the bamboo house where Du Yu and the others were resting, and couldn''t help but say a few words. Here, Lao Mo turned his head to look at Martial God and said with a slight smile, "I''m not free... After Wushen heard it, he smiled dumbly. This is exactly what Lao Mo said. Immediately, Wushen didn''t talk nonsense with Lao Mo, and Zhuaner began to practice. In fact, in this place, except for the **** of war who still insists on practicing every day, everyone else has stopped practicing. For Wushen, strength is what he seeks. This was the case in the past, and now, it is the same even in this Profound Sky Land. Feeling the improvement of his own strength, Wushen''s whole person will become extremely excited. Of course, although Wushen practiced for a long time, it was nothing compared to Du Yu and the other two. But it was also because he insisted on practicing over the years, so his own strength not only did not regress, but was slowly progressing. Although the amplitude of this kind of muscle and bone is very small, it still makes the **** of war feel that kind of powerful force. In the process of martial arts cultivation, suddenly there was a huge explosion in the bamboo house where Du Yu and the two lived. This huge explosion suddenly attracted the attention of many monks, and immediately, everyone''s attention was focused on this side. For a time, everyone looked here curiously. I saw Du Yu and Pangu running out of the bamboo house. At this moment, both of them are disgraced. Du Yu, you, this thing you said is too powerful. Pangu looked at Du Yu with some lingering fear and couldn''t help but say. Du Yu also smiled bitterly when he saw this. Not long after, the gathered monks came over curiously. Seeing this, Du Yu had no choice but to say, I have disturbed everyone... Wushen and others practiced waving their hands, and left after seeing Du Yu and the others refining spirit stones. In fact, this kind of thing has been done before, but it didn''t last long before losing interest. And what Du Yu and the others did at the moment were naturally not much different from their predecessors, so everyone didn''t make a fuss. After Wushen and others left, Pangu couldn''t help but ask with a wry smile, Du Yu, this broken spirit stone is really troublesome. Du Yu smiled bitterly, but still said, no matter how high the success rate of this broken spirit stone is, but this is our hope to go out, so we must solve the problem. Pangu nodded when he saw this, and the two of them continued refining immediately. Originally, the two of them were worried that they would be laughed at by other monks, but after some time, they realized that the group of monks in front of them couldn''t help Du Yu and the two to come up with tricks earlier. Immediately, Du Yu and Pan Gu began to refine the broken spirit stone wholeheartedly. During this process, because the two want to control the formation of the broken spirit stone, the power in the body is also being consumed all the time. In this way, although the two of them are not deliberately practicing, their strength is also growing rapidly. In fact, even putting a person who doesn''t know how to practice here can prolong his life. This is the degree of strong spiritual energy here. As for Du Yu and Pangu being here for so long, it is naturally a huge benefit to their own strength. It took ten years for Du Yu and Pan Gu to finally refine a broken spirit stone. The refining method of this broken spirit stone was also seen by Du Yu and Pan Gu from ancient books. When they saw the fist-sized spirit stone, Du Yu and Pan Gu showed some smiles on their faces. Ten years may sound like a long time, but in the eyes of a monk, it is not worth mentioning at all. But it was at this time that Pangu''s strength increased a notch. According to time, some powerful ghosts should begin to appear in the outside world. Du Yu sighed and said. Pangu nodded after hearing this, but Zhuaner didn''t care. It''s just some ghosts. When we finish dealing with the things we have to deal with, we will meet the Lord of Hell. Pan Gu said proudly. Du Yu nodded after hearing this, and immediately said, these hours, we should go around. After collecting the broken spirit stone, Du Yu and Pangu walked towards the outside of the bamboo house. During these hours, Du Yu and Pangu were almost all practicing or refining broken spirit stones, so they didn''t leave the bamboo house at all. But now that I want to leave, there is actually a little bit of reluctance in my heart. After saying goodbye to Wushen and others, Du Yu and Pangu walked forward. Now that we have the broken spirit stone, we still need a handy weapon. I hope we don¡¯t run away in vain. Pangu said with a smile on his face. Du Yu also nodded. Although it was the first time to come here, Du Yu was very familiar with this place. The map here has already been clearly recorded on the ancient books. It''s just that Du Yu and the two didn''t come here at that time, so they couldn''t understand it. But now, with the map of ancient books, Du Yu and Pangu don''t have to worry about anything at all. The Chosen One may have done a lot of research before leaving, so everything needed in each place is recorded. And what Du Yu and Pangu have to do is naturally to go to these places and collect what they need. Only after these conditions are mature, Du Yu and Pangu can tell the news of their departure to Wushen and others. After all, there is no way to leave here just by relying on the strength of Du Yu and the others. Along the way, Du Yu and Pangu were extremely fast, chatting while walking along. To tell the truth, the time spent here is very comfortable, even Du Yu and both of them are a bit reluctant to part. But Du Yu and Pangu understood. This time, the two of them took it as an opportunity to sharpen their strength, rather than allowing them to survive here like other monks. * Chapter 1961： end place Unexpectedly, this alien space is so magical, the pressure here is not comparable to the outside world. Walking on the road, Pangu couldn''t help but said to Du Yu. In fact, Du Yu and the others flew forward at first, but because the pressure here was too great, they gave up flying and walked forward instead. Although the way of walking on the ground saves a lot of power, the forward speed is reduced a lot. Du Yu couldn''t help nodding after hearing what Pan Gu said. Du Yu was still very curious about the mystery here. Immediately, Du Yu said with a smile, otherwise this place would not be called an alien space. Pan Gu also nodded in agreement. Along the way, Du Yu and Pangu were rushing forward like two ordinary people. Not long after, it appeared before a cloud of mist. The entire cloud is very thin, and walking in it is like being in a fairyland. Looks like we''ve got where we''re looking. A smile appeared on Du Yu''s face. Pangu on the side also nodded when he saw this. Knowing that the place they were looking for was ahead, Du Yu and Pangu also increased their speed a lot. For a time, the two of them accelerated their speed and headed forward. On the way down, as the two continued to move forward, the surrounding clouds became thicker. Not long after, Du Yu and Pangu felt that their clothes were stained with water vapor. Even the clothes became a little wet. In a short time, Du Yu and Pan Gu were completely in such a fog that they couldn''t even see the surrounding scenes clearly. But it was at this moment that a loud noise came into the ears of the two of them. Ahead is the sea without roots, let''s go over and take a look. Hearing the sound of the surging waves, Du Yu said softly to Pangu beside him. Pangu also nodded when he saw this. As the two continued to move forward, the sound of the waves crashing in front of them also became louder and louder. This huge sound was deafening. It was Du Yu and Pangu who used their cultivation to control their hearing, and there was no way to stop the huge momentum of this rootless sea. When the fog in front of the two of them gradually dissipated, the face of the rootless sea also appeared in front of them. The rootless sea in front of you is not actually a real sea, but a myriad of spiritual powers. Because the spiritual power here is very rich, it has turned into a substantial existence. And these substantial spiritual powers are gathered together like sea water, and it looks like a huge ocean. This is also the origin of the rootless sea. According to the records in ancient books, every six months, the rootless sea will ebb, and at this time, various things will appear on the beach. Du Yu has long been aware of the records in the ancient books, so he has this information at his fingertips. It doesn''t take much effort to figure out what the relationship is. I don''t know what time it is now. Pangu sighed helplessly, but still looked forward with anticipation. In fact, in places where spiritual power is so strong, various crystals will appear, and the spiritual power contained in these crystals is very amazing. If you get these spiritual power crystals, it will also be a huge improvement for your own strength. Of course, it is not easy to obtain such a crystal of spiritual power. After all, although the rootless sea in front of you is composed of spiritual power, it is still very dangerous. The spiritual power in the entire rootless sea is very violent. It may not be a problem to encounter some smaller waves, but if you encounter that kind of huge waves, the cultivation of Du Yu and Pan Gu will be very dangerous. As for the Martial Gods and others in the alien space, they are well aware of the existence of this rootless sea. After all, in this place for so many years, they have already explored all the places. Even the rootless sea has become the end of many monks. Many monks have lost the meaning of survival because of their long lives, so they have jumped into this rootless sea and let themselves be destroyed. Such a scene is unimaginable in the outside world, but it is not uncommon in such a place. And the spiritual power crystal Wushen and others obtained after the ebb of the rootless sea were even less interested. In fact, after these people first entered the alien space, they got a lot of spiritual power crystals. After that, because of the large number of spiritual power crystals, no monks came to look for it. On the contrary, it was because they used spiritual power crystals when they practiced. This is also the reason that although these people have not practiced for a long time, their cultivation is still growing rapidly. However, Du Yu and Wu Shen and others have different ideas. In Du Yu''s view, if you get these spiritual power crystals, it will be a huge benefit to your own cultivation. On the one hand, the crystal of spiritual power can not only improve one''s own cultivation, but also a necessary item to go back. It''s just that ordinary spiritual power crystals can''t meet the requirements of Du Yu and the two. The spiritual power crystals that Du Yu and the two need are the emperors in the crystals, also known as the emperor crystals. The conditions for the formation of imperial crystals are very harsh, and it is almost difficult to encounter them. But even so, Du Yu and Pangu were still full of confidence. Because according to the records in the ancient books, in addition to picking up the emperor crystals at low tide, you can also enter the bottom of the rootless sea at the moment of low tide. At the bottom of the rootless sea, there are many emperor crystals. It''s just that the time of each low tide is very short, so if you enter the bottom of the rootless sea, you can only come out after waiting for the next low tide. And this is also very dangerous. The rootless sea is the place where the crystallization of the emperor grows, but at this moment it has to enter the bottom of the rootless sea. Looking at the majestic sea without roots in front, Du Yu and Pangu did not waste time, but chose a quiet place to start practicing. In the beginning, Du Yu and Pangu practiced very slowly because of the influence of the Sea of ??Roots. But as the two gradually got used to the place here, their practice became faster. On the other hand, cultivating in a place rich in spiritual power of the Rootless Sea is also a great help for one''s own cultivation. A full half a year has passed, and when Du Yu and Pangu heard the muffled sound coming from the rootless sea, they both opened their eyes. Immediately, the two of them also came out of the cultivation place and looked at the rootless sea in front of them with shocked faces. * Chapter 1962： return without success Du Yu and Pan Gu both looked at the huge momentum ahead with curiosity on their faces. For a time, the two were extremely surprised. Quick, look for the crystal of spiritual power. Du Yu said immediately. Because the ebb of the rootless sea is very short. So Du Yu and Pangu had already agreed. When the tide of the rootless sea ebbs, the two seek spiritual power crystals for the first time. If you can''t find the spiritual power crystal, then enter the rootless sea and enter the spiritual power crystal. After all, it is too dangerous to enter the rootless sea. The reason is that Du Yu is very confident in his own strength, and he doesn''t have much confidence in being able to retreat. After all, the monks who can come to this alien space are not ordinary people. These people may not be able to compare to Du Yu in terms of cultivation, but their own strength should not be underestimated. It is because of this that Du Yu considers that he will not enter the rootless sea unless it is a last resort. In fact, there is no need for Du Yu to remind him at all. When the tide of the rootless sea was ebb, Pangu rushed out in a hurry. At this moment, the two began to search for spiritual power to crystallize as if they had agreed. The whole place where the rootless sea ebbs can feel a very strong spiritual power. Because the spiritual power is very violent, even here, Du Yu felt a tingling sensation on the skin, which was like an electric shock. A burst of numbness stimulated Du Yu, so Du Yu had to be distracted to deal with this situation. And Du Yu raised his head and glanced at Pangu not far away, and found that Pangu''s current situation was somewhat bad. Obviously, Pangu couldn''t bear this numbness either. I didn''t expect this rootless sea to be so strange. A worried look appeared on Du Yu''s face. At this moment, if the two rashly entered the bottom of the rootless sea, they might have no return. Immediately, Du Yu hurriedly said to Pangu, Pangu, let''s not enter the bottom of the rootless sea first, we must come back before the tide goes out. With this shout, Du Yu even activated the spiritual power in his body. For a time, powerful spiritual power spewed out, and it seemed like a sound wave merged into Pangu''s mind. Over there, Pan Gu also nodded. It was just when Pangu was about to continue his search for spiritual power crystals, he found that the rootless sea in front of him actually churned up a huge wave. The power contained in this wave is very terrifying. Obviously, in a place full of spiritual power, because Du Yu urged the release of spiritual power, it caused a change in the sea of ??rootless. And this trace of Du Yu''s spiritual power was like a glance of fire, which directly ignited the fuse. The power in the entire rootless sea is violent and terrifying. Du Yu and Pan Gu felt the changes in the outside world. At this moment, let alone finding spiritual power crystals, it was very difficult to maintain their own body shape. Immediately, Pan Gu and Du Yu ran forward without hesitation. Because of the previous negligence caused such a change, Du Yu did not dare to release his spiritual power again. For a time, Du Yu and Pan Gu pushed the power in their bodies to the extreme. Behind the two of them was a wave of spiritual power hundreds of meters high. They haven''t gotten close to them yet, but both Du Yu and Pan Gu can feel the terrifying power contained in them. If the two of them are careless and are contaminated by this wave, I am afraid that they will be seriously injured even if they do not die. This kind of power is simply not comparable to ordinary monks. Du Yu and Pan Gu couldn''t care about the crystallization of spiritual power at this moment. There was only one thought in the minds of the two, and that was to escape from this place as soon as possible. Facing such a terrifying place, neither Du Yu nor Pan Gu could feel a sense of rivalry in their hearts. This made Du Yu couldn''t help but be curious. The rootless sea in front of us is so majestic, who created it? For half a day, Du Yu and Pan Gu were in a frantic escape. Because they first entered the rootless sea to find spiritual power crystals, the two were not on the edge of the rootless sea. After that, the two fled to the edge, but the waves in the rootless sea had already bombarded out. This made the two have to continue to flee. I didn''t expect this rootless sea to be so terrifying, almost planted here. Pangu looked back at the rootless sea behind him with lingering fears. Du Yu also nodded. At this moment, Du Yu only felt that the spiritual power in his body had become very deficient. The two who could absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth could not absorb the spiritual power in the rootless sea. These spiritual powers are too violent, and the violent spiritual power not only cannot be absorbed, but will damage the foundation of the two. It seems that there is no way for us to leave here for a while. A somewhat helpless look appeared on Du Yu''s face. Only now did Du Yu realize that the whole thing was not as simple as he thought. It is not realistic to want to find spiritual power crystals directly when the tide of the rootless sea ebbs. As for entering the bottom of the rootless sea, it is a far-fetched thing. The difficulty of this is very huge, but Du Yu''s heart is still firm. Since he came to this place, there is naturally a way to solve the situation here. Immediately, Du Yu and Pangu didn''t stop here too much, and they walked forward after identifying the direction. This is the direction away from the rootless sea. Due to the inability to absorb spiritual power here, Du Yu and Pan Gu both looked a little weak. This feeling of weakness gradually improved as the two absorbed the spiritual power into the air. It wasn''t until here that Pangu had some lingering fears. Let''s look elsewhere. Pangu said somewhat helplessly. Although this rootless sea is an important secret place to leave here, the two of them have no way to leave here with their current strength, which makes them decide to write about it elsewhere. Judging from the situation of the rootless sea, if the strength of the two is not enough, it is still somewhat difficult to leave the rootless sea. Du Yu nodded, thought about it, and immediately smiled, I also know that there is a Tongtian Tower here. It is rumored that there are various secret phantoms in the Tongtian Tower. We can quickly improve ourselves in the Tongtian Tower. ''s practice. A smile appeared on Du Yu''s face. For this tower, Du Yu is most interested in the place other than the rootless sea. It would also be a blessing to be able to improve one''s cultivation in the Tongtian Tower and leave the rootless sea. Today''s failure to return is just the foreshadowing of his future glory. * Chapter 1963： fluctuating star According to the records in the ancient books, the Babel Tower existed on the edge of the alien space. Although this Tongtian Tower is extremely mysterious, not many monks have entered it. All the way down, Du Yu and Pangu spent half a month to find the location of the Tongtian Tower. Just approaching the Tongtian Tower, Du Yu and Pangu noticed that there was a tower standing in front of them. The tower looks full of quaint atmosphere. Although Du Yu and Pangu''s cultivation bases are both very amazing, there is no way to see the height of this tower. In this way, the name of the Babel Tower is not a boast. I didn''t expect this to be the Tower of Heaven, and it really can reach the sky. Pangu couldn''t help but praise when he saw the front. Du Yu nodded when he saw this, and for a while, the two rushed forward without hesitation. In fact, in the past half month, although Du Yu and Pangu have been on their way, because there is no threat like the sea without roots, their strength is also recovering quickly. But now, after half a month, the strength of the two has already reached the peak state. Entering the Tongtian Tower with such strength will naturally have no effect. Come on, let''s go in and see. When they came to the Tongtian Tower, Du Yu and Pangu discovered their insignificance. In front of the tower is the tower, the road to the sky. The simple seven words make people feel the incomparable charm of this tower. Without any hesitation, Pangu immediately followed behind Du Yu, and then the two entered the Tongtian Tower. As soon as they came in, Du Yu and Pangu''s hearts were filled with curiosity. The space in front of you looks very vast. However, there are four pillars of light in the space. Among these four pillars of light is a **** general. In turn, it looks like Tianshu Xingjun, Tianxuan Xingjun, Yaoguang Xingjun, and Yuheng Xingjun. These four star kings look very mighty, and they also contain great power. Although Xingjun in the beam of light looks very real, Du Yu can still feel that this is just a piece of consciousness they left behind. This consciousness only inherited part of the power of these stars. But even with such a little power, Du Yu and Pangu still had a feeling of blood boiling. Powerful, incredibly powerful. This is the most intuitive feeling of Du Yu and Pan Gu. In the bodies of these stars, Du Yu and Pangu have a feeling that they have encountered a forbidden place. Without any hesitation, the two walked towards the nearest Yaoguang Xingjun. As soon as they approached, Du Yu and Pangu noticed that the beam of light in front of them suddenly became larger. Immediately afterwards, the beam of light directly enveloped Du Yu and Pan Gu. For a time, both of them were shrouded in a beam of light. At the same time, Xingguang Xingjun, who was originally floating in the air, also moved, as if he had come to life. Yaoguang Xingjun has been waiting here for a long time. At this moment, a clear voice came out of Xingjun Yaoguang''s mouth. This sound is very comfortable to hear. Upon seeing this, Du Yu and Pangu hurriedly saluted the current Yaoguang Xingjun. There are endless possibilities in the Tongtian Tower. The two of you can only gain powerful strength through the experience in the Tongtian Tower, and all these benefits will be known by defeating me. As soon as Yaoguang Xingjun finished speaking, his right hand shook in the air. Immediately, a rainstorm pear flower gun appeared in the hands of Yaoguang Xingjun. At the same time, the armor on Yaoguang Xingjun''s body also appeared at this moment, and after a while, it directly covered Yaoguangxingjun''s body. In an instant, Du Yu and Pan Gu radiated a thousand radiance from the Xingjun Yaoguang in front of them. Although this light is dazzling, it is not dazzling, and even bathing in it gives a feeling of peace of mind. war. The imposing manner on Yaoguang Xingjun also underwent a huge change in an instant. Du Yu and Pan Gu also stimulated the power in their bodies at this moment. For a time, the two of them blasted towards Yaoguang Xingjun like two popular trends. In front of him, Yaoguang Xingjun was like a thunderbolt, with a slight figure, and the storm pear flower gun in his hand exuded an unparalleled aura. Under the urging of a powerful force, a group of flames emerged from the tip of the spear, as if it were burning. The air in front of him became hot. The spiritual power released by the flaming rainstorm pear flower gun is as dazzling as a pear flower, and this seemingly very beautiful pear flower is as dense as a rainstorm. As soon as they felt such an offensive, Du Yu and Pangu both showed a bit of shock on their faces. For a long time, Du Yu and Pan Gu felt that the original attacking moves could also become so colorful. In the face of such a move, Du Yu immediately released his power completely, forming a small field in front of him. In this field, Du Yu suddenly felt the pressure brought by the rainstorm pear spear. Countless forces bombarded the field, and in the blink of an eye, the field formed beside Du Yu was hit with countless small dots. Although this step consumed a lot of Du Yu''s spiritual power, Du Yu still found the change in the attack of Xingjun Yaoguang. Although the rainstorm pear spear''s attack is sharp, it is a huge burden for the moonlight star to release so much power every time. Therefore, when releasing the power, Yaoguang Xingjun needs a preparation process. Although it is only a few breaths, but for the strength of Du Yu and Pangu, this little time is enough to develop. When they found this gap, Du Yu and Pan Gu rushed towards Yaoguang Xingjun without hesitation. Even with such a powerful force as Yaoguang Xingjun, there is no way to resist the crazy attacks of Du Yu and Pangu. For a while, Du Yu and Pangu joined forces and actually smashed Yaoguang Xingjun into the downwind. Seizing such an opportunity, Du Yu and Pangu naturally would not let it go easily. Under the constant attack of the two, the consciousness of Xingguang Xingjun was directly smashed into powder. boom¡­ When Yaoguang Xingjun''s consciousness was broken and pleasing to the eye, the beam of light in front of him also exploded directly. At the same time, Du Yu and Pangu returned to the Tongtian Tower. Just when the two were curious, Xingjun Yaoguang, who had been defeated by the two, appeared in front of them. You two please come in. Yaoguang Xingjun looked at Du Yu and Pangu with a smile on his face. At the same time, a step appeared behind him. * Chapter 1964： Advance by leaps and bounds Looking at the steps, Du Yu and Pan Gu saluted to Xingjun Yaoguang in front of them, and then they walked towards the steps. The steps are not big, but you can feel the light above the steps before you get close. The steps like suet jade extend all the way up. Du Yu and Pan Gu walked forward along the steps. Strange to say, Du Yu had an illusion the moment he stepped on the steps. What she is stepping on at this moment should be the same as the law of all things. This feeling is very mysterious, and Du Yu and Pan Gu couldn''t help but explore, but as the two climbed the steps, this feeling became even more difficult. This forced Du Yu and Pangu to slow down. Only the two who have figured out the current law can move forward. The simple steps took Du Yu and Pangu decades of time. When Du Yu and Pan Gu figured out the rules on the steps, the power on the two of them softened. At the same time, the control of the power between the two became clearer. This kind of feeling is very mysterious, as if the world is his own. Come on, let''s go to the second floor to have a look. Du Yu looked back at Pangu and said with a smile on his face. Pangu nodded after hearing this, and for a while, the two walked forward. This time, when the two came over, they saw a huge treasure trove. The space of the treasure house is extremely huge, and Du Yu released all his power, but he couldn''t find out the size of the treasure house. It seems that this is the benefit that Yaoguang Xingjun said. Du Yu''s face was filled with emotion. In fact, the two had already gained huge benefits when they passed the steps of enlightenment. The treasure trove in front of them was even more shocking to the two of them. Immediately, Du Yu and Pangu began to observe the treasure house in front of them. The law of wind. As soon as he approached, Du Yu saw the words "law of the wind" written on a celestial book in front of him. These four simple words contain the power of the law. Although the book has not been opened yet, Du Yu can feel that there are gusts of wind blowing over the book. It feels very comfortable. Immediately, Du Yu opened the law of the wind without hesitation, and immediately checked it out with curiosity. When Du Yu''s body and mind were integrated into this law, Du Yu felt as if he had come to a world of wind. Here, the wind can be very gentle or very violent. But no matter which one it is, Du Yu feels that he is learning the same power of control. . The gentle wind can also become very violent, and the violent wind can also give people a very gentle feeling. As for Pan Gu on the side, he observed the law of stone formation, and he was completely immersed in the sea of ??stones. When Du Yu and Pan Gu entered into meditation, the treasure house in front of them gradually melted away. Except for the location of Du Yu and Pan Gu, all other places turned into nothingness. As for those treasures that Du Yu and Pan Gu didn''t have time to look at, they turned into nothingness, as if they had never been discovered. The two people who were immersed in the law did not notice the changes in front of them. The two were like two statues, completely immersed in the ocean of laws. During this process, both Du Yu and Pangu''s cultivation were advancing by leaps and bounds. It''s just that it''s not clear when these two will wake up. The whole world became silent. Time is here as if it doesn''t exist. At this moment, in the alien space, a huge shaking suddenly occurred in the entire space. This shaking immediately attracted the attention of Wushen and others. Go out and see what''s going on? The power of the **** of war revealed a somewhat unpleasant feeling. It is rare to encounter such a situation in an alien space. You must know that the space here is very solid, otherwise the cultivation base of Wushen and others would have fled from here long ago. But now, in the entire alien space, it seems like something is going to happen. Many monks heard the voice of the **** of war and ran out in a hurry. At this moment, these people have already released the power in their bodies. At this moment, a cultivator suddenly shouted, you see, there seems to be a giant beast in front of you! As soon as the monk finished speaking, he saw a huge claw appear between heaven and earth. This claw is so huge that it is impossible to see all the monsters'' silhouettes clearly. It has been silent here for countless years, and today I can finally move my muscles and bones. When the monks such as Wushen saw this monster, a frantic fighting intent appeared on their faces. Immediately, everyone flew in the direction of the giant beast, and there was no sense of fear in their hearts. wow wow wow... As soon as everyone took off, they heard the cry of a baby coming from the front. After looking at it, I found that the cry was released by the giant beast in front of me. Seeing this scene, the faces of Wushen and the others showed even more curious expressions. Such a huge behemoth turned out to be a baby. Immediately, several monks approached the past. However, before these monks could react, the claws of the giant beast suddenly grabbed towards the monks. In just an instant, several monks were taken away, and then there were several screams. Only then did Wushen and the others notice that the monster in front of them was not a toy. Immediately, countless monks rushed towards the monster. That is, at this time, the size of the giant beast that devoured the monk was also rapidly shrinking. In a short time, it has already become a six-handed monster with a height of 100 meters. I saw that every time the six-handed monster took a step forward, it grabbed the surrounding things and stuffed it into its mouth. Whether it is a rock or a forest, in its mouth there is power that can be absorbed. Every time it absorbs some power, the monster''s body also shrinks a bit. Unexpectedly, this monster actually lived by devouring. A look of shock appeared on Wushen''s face. Although the monster''s temporary strength is very strong, but Wushen knows in his heart that if the monster is allowed to continue to devour, I am afraid his strength will become even stronger. At that time, no one could survive from here. It''s just that Valkyrie''s heart is a little curious. What if this monster devoured everything in the alien space? With such doubts in his heart, Wushen also hurriedly organized many monks to resist. Fortunately, these cultivators in front of them are all powerful people, and they can handle such a situation with ease. After a while, they have formed a defensive formation. * Chapter 1965： choice In fact, Wushen and others have stayed in this place for too long, so at this moment, using the spirit power of the period, there is no feeling of being at ease, but the defensive formation composed of more than ten monks is still extremely powerful, even this monster The beast couldn''t rush out of this formation for a while. "Come on, this beast can''t hold it anymore, let''s catch him now." When Wushen and others were blocking the monsters, they clearly felt that the power of the monsters was somewhat exhausted. Immediately, Wushen thought that the monsters could not resist the power of the people, and hurriedly called out. After the remaining monks heard the voice of the **** of war, they hurried up. On this side, the monster with the shape of a hill saw a cultivator take the initiative to rush up, and it screamed strangely. The monk rushed in. "Hmph, courting death." Several cultivators saw that the monsters gave up the formation and rushed towards them, with disdain on their faces. Although they haven''t practiced much for so many years, their own strength is also very powerful. Especially after the adaptation just now, many monks have controlled their power. Not far away, the Martial God saw that these monks did not evade the slightest and met this monster. His heart tightened immediately, and a bad premonition emerged in the mind of Martial God. "Get out of the way." Wushen felt that something was wrong and hurriedly shouted. At the same time, he also destroyed the power in his body at this moment. For a time, an overwhelming force emerged directly. A powerful force bombarded the monster. Several monks here heard the reminder of the **** of war, and instantly felt a little uneasy. An ominous feeling loomed. At the same time, the pressure released from the monster was completely suppressed. This powerful force made it difficult for these monks to resist. "Escape, run away." Several cultivators immediately destroyed the power in their bodies to the extreme, and countless powers bombarded the monsters. These seemingly very powerful forces fell on the monster beast, and it only made the monster beast make a strange cry, but it did not slow down the monster beast to resist the slightest movement. For a time, the huge body of the monster stepped on a few monks. At the same time, many black bones appeared on the monster''s body. These bones shone with cold light, giving people a huge sense of oppression. The moment the cultivators reacted, these bone spurs flew towards the cultivators like heavy rain. The huge power directly made these monks look miserable. Although these monks usually say that they have long looked down on life and death. But now, when facing the moment of life and death, the fear in my heart has completely emerged. In the face of such monsters, there is no way to resist them just by relying on their strength. Immediately, the few monks did not want to hurt the monster, but tried every means to escape from the monster''s attack. It''s a pity that from the time these monks rushed up for the first time, they had lost their chance to survive. Sharp bone spurs flew towards several monks in an instant. The power of these bone spurs was enormous, and in just a moment, it directly pierced a cultivator. And another monk, because of a little luck, the bone spur just passed through his arm. But Rao was like this, and one arm directly turned into powder. And because of the huge power he received, his body was also in position, and for a while, the speed of moving forward and escaping slowed down a bit. The giant palm of the monster behind him also fell. "what¡­¡­" A shrill scream came, and the monk''s voice stopped abruptly. The remaining few monks looked at the monster with lingering fears. Because the attention of the two monks was attracted to him, the monks were lucky to survive. The surviving monks no longer dared to despise this monster this time, and instead integrated their own power into the formation. So far, everyone can see that this formation still has a huge restraint effect on the monster in front of him. At least with the existence of the formation, there is no way for the monster in front of him to hurt everyone. Here, the monster did not rush to pursue after killing the two monks, but saw the remains of the two monks swallowed directly. For a time, the power of the monster became stronger, and at the same time, his stature was also shrinking rapidly. The original hill-like body has now turned into a ten-meter-high monster. This height is still very huge for Wushen and others, but it is already small compared to the scene where the monster just appeared. "This **** beast can actually devour our power." Wushen and other cultivators saw the scene where the monster beast devoured the two cultivators, and their faces turned pale. If it is just swallowing it, that''s all, but after this monster devours its power, its own power will increase. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, the formation formed by Wushen and others will be unable to deal with the monster in front of him. When that day comes, there is only one fate waiting for Wushen and others, and that is to be swallowed up by the monster in front of him, thus turning it into a little power of the monster''s body. Thinking of this scene, the faces of Wushen and others were very dim. At this moment, the monster seemed to be satisfied after swallowing the power of the two monks, and immediately turned around and walked behind him. Behind him, Wushen and others were slightly relieved to see this scene. Although this monster will come sooner or later, it is enough not to come now. As for the rest, Ann is another matter. When the monsters could no longer be seen, Wushen and other talents truly breathed a sigh of relief. "Everyone, it looks like we''re in great trouble next." After the monster left, the **** of war opened his mouth and said to the monks beside him. These monks were also full of fear, and immediately fell into contemplation. Everyone can see that the single strength of the monster in front of him is not something that any monk in front of him can handle. "I don''t know where this monster came from. It''s the first time I''ve encountered it after living here for endless years." Immediately, a cultivator couldn''t help shouting. The other monks nodded after hearing this. Originally, everyone thought that they could not do without this place, so they all breathed a sigh of relief, but now it seems that the situation in front of them is not so simple. If there are more monsters coming in and they can''t get out, then everything is really over. The choice, at this moment, the idea of ??fighting or fleeing appeared in the minds of many monks. * Chapter 1966： in a desperate situation "Originally, I thought I had already understood life and death, but I didn''t expect that today, I know that living is the best." A monk said lazily, with a strong fighting intent in his eyes. The other monks nodded after hearing this man''s words. In just one crisis, the fighting spirit in many monks was released one after another. In fact, the monks who were able to come here were not the weak ones. It''s just that over the years, the endless years have already worn away the edges and corners of their bodies. But today, these people gradually regained their lost fighting spirit. "In this case, let''s prepare to fight back. We must destroy the monster before the next time it appears. There is not much time left for us." The voice of the **** of war came out faintly. The surrounding monks also nodded when they heard this, and immediately, many monks began to prepare. In fact, so far, many monks have no idea when the monster will attack, and at that time, how powerful this monster will be. It can be said that there is not much time left for everyone. If they don''t respond as soon as possible, I am afraid that everyone''s fate will be the same as the previous monks. The atmosphere in the entire alien space also became very strange. These monks restore power to restore power, familiar spirit tools familiar with spirit tools. As for the remaining monks, they are studying how to deal with this monster. It''s a pity that the first time they met this monster, everyone had only fear in their hearts, so they didn''t conduct the test. Now, when everyone wanted to fight the monster, they found that they knew too little about the monster in front of them. On the other side, after the monster devoured two powerful monks, the power in the body became very abundant. At this moment, a sly look gradually emerged in its eyes. Looks like a real person. "Pfft..." A strange sound was released from the body of the monster. The original 10-meter-high figure was rapidly shrinking, and after a while, a pink-carved and jade-carved doll appeared in front. And behind him is the skin that has just been taken off. "From today onwards, I am also a practitioner." There was a pure smile on the face of this pink and jade doll, and there was no way for anyone who had seen it to connect him with the terrifying monster before. Looking at her naked appearance, the pink-carved and jade-carved doll looked back at the skin that had been taken off, and immediately waved to the front. The original ten-meter-high skin suddenly became smaller at this moment, and after a while, it turned into a black armor. Putting on this armor, the aura of the doll has also undergone earth-shaking changes. A fierce aura was released from his body. But in just a moment, the fierce aura on the doll has gradually dissipated, and turned into a pure and harmless appearance. "Those stupid monks just waste their time slowly." After the doll finished speaking, she looked at the location of the Tower of Babel. The deep eyes were like Du Yu and Pangu who had seen their feelings through the Tongtian Tower. "You have to devour two more monks before you can be picked up." The expression on the baby''s face became extremely cold, and at this moment, that pure and flawless appearance disappeared directly. Instead, he flew directly towards the location of Wushen and others. To be honest, because this monster changed its body shape into a human monk, its own strength has become very weak. This is also the reason why he is going to devour two monks. In a flash, the doll flew forward. Not long after, he saw the existence of the cultivators such as Wushen. "May I come inside?" When the monster approached, it made a cowardly questioning sound. When Wushen and the others saw this scene, a bit of curiosity appeared on their faces. Immediately, everyone became wary, but after seeing a little doll in front of them, the initial fearful look gradually dissipated. "Where did you come from?" When Wushen saw this, he hurriedly asked. After hearing this, the doll shook his head blankly, and immediately said, "I don''t know, I''ll be here when I wake up." After everyone heard the baby''s words, the expression on his face was slightly stunned, but he could not feel the aura of the monster on him, and then his attitude eased. To tell the truth, a monster has already appeared in this place, and it is not surprising that such a doll has appeared now. "What''s your name?" Immediately, a monk came over and couldn''t help asking. When Wushen saw this, he wanted to stop it, but when he saw that the other monks had accepted this strange guy, he didn''t say much, just kept an eye in his heart. "My name is Lu Yu." There was a pure smile on Lu Yu''s face. The other monks immediately remembered the name. "Little guy, you don''t know that this place is very dangerous now. From now on, your comfort will be protected by us." Several monks said to Lu Yu boldly. Hearing the voices of these monks, Lu Yu''s face showed a bit of excitement, and a grateful look appeared on his face. "Okay, okay, you go to the side now, we still have things to do." The cultivators then completely focused their attention on the monster that might appear in the future, but they didn''t expect that the monster had already transformed into Lu Yu and mixed into the crowd. After living with these monks for a month, even the **** of war lost his vigilance towards Lu Yu. Such a lovable little guy couldn''t possibly be those monsters. What makes Wushen feel depressed and fortunate is that for nearly a month, he has not seen this monster yet. On the one hand, he was glad that he had survived for a few days, but on the other hand, he was worried that the power of the monster had become stronger. If the strength of this monster becomes greater, I am afraid that everyone will be more difficult to deal with. On that day, everyone gradually relaxed. And Lu Yu also saw the opportunity to swallow a monk. Waking up the next day, many monks became flustered. "Where did Old Wang come from, why didn''t you see him?" Several monks immediately discovered that the monk surnamed Wang, who had been swallowed by Lu Yu, had disappeared, and immediately began to inquire, but everyone did not know it at all. "Maybe there is something wrong. You know the strength of Old Wang, there is nothing to worry about." Immediately, a monk came out and said, and the other monks didn''t think much after hearing about it. Instead, the **** of war looked at Lu Yu for a while, but then he was relieved. * Chapter 1967： no longer cover up All of a sudden, many monks were busy, and no one would have thought that the disappearance of their companions would have something to do with the sudden arrival of Lu Yu in front of them. Originally, Wushen and others had also found the opportunity to ask about Lu Yu''s life experience, but they were all forgotten by Lu Yu because of amnesia. Although Wushen and others felt helpless about such a result, they had no choice but to give up. After all, the monks who can come here are not ordinary monks, and there is no way for Lu Yu to have such an experience. As for what happened to Lu Yu before, he can only know the cause and effect after Lu Yu wakes up. Of course, apart from Lu Yu hiding his identity, there was another important reason. That is, the power that everyone felt in Lu Yu''s body was not strong. In this way, he was naturally not afraid of Lu Yu''s thoughts. After all, there are so many monks here, any one can defeat Lu Yu, there is no need to worry too much. It is precisely because these factors are mixed together that Wushen and other talents do not realize that the current problem is very in the eyes. In fact, after Lu Yu devoured this cultivator, his own strength also increased a bit. After transforming from a monster into a human form, Lu Yu''s consumption of spiritual energy was also enormous. And his strength is naturally not as strong as the monster period, but this is only temporary. As long as Lu Yu hides himself carefully and swallows a few monks, his own strength will not be as weak as Wu Shen and others have seen. This is also the reason why Lu Yu chose to sneak into the midst of Wushen and the others. Looking up at the many cultivators who were busy, Lu Yu immediately walked towards a cultivator. This monk is preparing some formations. "Uncle Li, let me help you." The cultivator Li Xiaotian, who was called Uncle Li by Lu Yu, looked up at the well-behaved child and said with a smile, "Since that''s the case, you can help me keep these spirit stones, and I''ll go over there to debug them." After Li Xiaotian finished speaking, he handed a spiritual stone in his hand to Lu Yu. Feeling the traces of spiritual energy on the spirit stone, Lu Yu''s face did not change in any way. Instead, he looked at Li Xiaotian with a greedy look in his eyes. Not long after, when Lu Yu noticed that Li Xiaotian had left the people around him, he hurriedly followed. At this moment, Li Xiaotian was still busy with the formation, and he never thought that the danger behind him was gradually approaching. "Lu Yu, why are you running here?" At this moment, Li Xiaotian looked at Lu Yu curiously. Seeing this, Lu Yu smiled and said, "Uncle Li, I''m not very worried about the appearance of monsters recently, so I came here to have a look." Li Xiaotian immediately laughed heartily. "It doesn''t matter, you can take a good look at the spirit stone, this is very important." After speaking, Li Xiaotian showed his back to Lu Yu unpreparedly. Seeing this scene, dense scales appeared on Lu Yu''s body. The black scales seemed to wrap his entire body completely. From now on, it looks like a completely alien beast. "Pfft..." A strange voice appeared. Li Xiaotian, who was still busy, was directly pierced by Lu Yu''s heart, and a faint light appeared in his busy eyes. Lu Yu''s icy eyes looked at Li Xiaotian, and at the same time, he was absorbing the power in Li Xiaotian''s body continuously. In just a few breaths, Li Xiaotian directly turned into a pile of powder, a gust of wind blew, and no trace of Li Xiaotian was seen again, and he seemed to have never been in this world. After swallowing Li Xiaotian, the aura on Lu Yu''s body obviously increased a bit. And he put away the scales on his body again and turned into that innocent Lu Yu. A strange smile appeared on Lu Yu''s face, and then Lu Yu shouted loudly, "Someone is coming, the monster has appeared." As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Yu waved his right hand towards the front. Immediately, a scale flew out quickly. In just an instant, the scales became very huge, as if a small monster appeared. Wushen and others were actually not far from here. After hearing Lu Yu''s voice, everyone rushed over in a hurry. When everyone approached, they saw Lu Yu who was full of fear. "What''s the matter, Li Xiaotian?" Wushen immediately shouted loudly. In fact, when Martial God came over, he did see a black shadow flying forward at an extremely fast speed, but in just an instant, the shadow disappeared without even aura, so he turned back and asked. Lu Yu. Hearing Valkyrie''s question, Lu Yu hurriedly shouted, "He, he was kidnapped by monsters." After finishing speaking, Lu Yu''s face also showed a look of horror, which made Wushen even more believe in his words. At the same time, Wushen realized that his previous suspicions about Lu Yu were too petty. Monster beasts are monsters, how could they get in the middle of everyone. "Hopefully he can hold on until we save him." The **** of war murmured softly, and immediately shouted, "Leave the necessary people, and the others will follow me." Just after he finished speaking, more than a dozen cultivators followed behind the **** of war and flew forward in the direction indicated by Lu Yu. On this side, Lu Yu looked forward with indifference on his face, and then said coldly, "Hmph, a bunch of clowns jumping on the beam." As soon as the words fell, Lu Yu walked towards the remaining monks. At this moment, Lu Yu had a greedy look on his face. After just swallowing Li Xiaotian, Lu Yu felt that the power in his body was skyrocketing, and at this moment, the power in his whole body had already surpassed the original Li Xiaotian. So at this moment, Lu Yu planned to devour a few people and then go to the place where Du Yu and the two were. Lu Yu could feel that this Du Yu was the key to this time. If he could get in with Du Yu, it would be of great benefit to his next actions. After thinking of this, Lu Yu found another cultivator immediately and devoured him directly after he was unprepared. And this scene was clearly seen by the other monks. For a time, there were some incredible expressions on everyone''s faces, and they attacked Lu Yu at the same time. Seeing this, Lu Yu stimulated the power in his body without hesitation, and immediately killed the two of them with a powerful force. Lu Yu didn''t dare to stay for a long time because he had just swallowed up his power and didn''t fully grasp it, so he took the two and fled outside very quickly. The rest of the monks were angry and hated. They never thought that Lu Yu, who seemed harmless to humans and animals, was actually the biggest crisis for everyone. But now, after letting Lu Yu go, it won''t be so easy to catch him next time. * Chapter 1968： change everything When Wushen and others came back from the outside with nothing, they realized that Lu Yu was the monster. For a time, everyone was angry, but there was nothing to do. On the other side, after Lu Yu found a safe place and devoured the two monks he had captured, he hurriedly prepared. Du Yu and Pan Gu are comprehending in the Tongtian Tower at the moment, and because the time passes in the two places are different, they will wake up at any time from the time of comprehension. Feeling the tyrannical power on his body, Lu Yu pulled out a scale directly from his body, and then placed the scale on a bead. This bead is the inner core of Lu Yu''s practice, and it is also the source of his strength. It can be said that without the inner core, Lu Yu''s strength will disappear. Under normal circumstances, he hides his inner alchemy under the scales, so he does not take it out on his own initiative, and others do not know where his inner alchemy is. After the inner alchemy was taken out, a strange force appeared around Lu Yu''s body. This power seems to be able to corrode space. After a while, a black hole appeared around Lu Yu''s body. This black hole was enough to pass through the size of Lu Yu in just an instant. Seeing this, Lu Yu put away the inner alchemy in his hand, carefully placed it under the scales, and immediately drilled into this black hole. After he entered the black hole, the black hole gradually melted away, and returned to its original state after a while, as if nothing had happened. And here, in the Tongtian Tower, Du Yu and Pangu also gradually realized that at this moment, the aura of the two has obviously changed a bit. This is a sign of waking up. About half an hour later, Du Yu and Pangu woke up one after another. At this moment, the eyes of the two showed excitement. This is just a short time after entering the Babel Tower, and the benefits are undoubtedly huge. The Tongtian Tower still has a lot of tests to come. Du Yu and Pangu are looking forward to it in the Tongtian Tower, and they are also very curious about what level they will become if they come out of the Tongtian Tower . Immediately, Du Yu and Pangu continued to walk towards the next floor of the Tongtian Tower. However, Du Yu and Pangu did not know that the original test in the Tongtian Tower had undergone tremendous changes due to the arrival of Lu Yu. As for Lu Yu, who had already turned himself into a member of the Tongtian Tower, he hoped to use this method to keep himself by Du Yu''s side. When the time is ripe, devour Du Yu, and at that time his purpose can be achieved. As for the time is right, Lu Yu will not only not swallow Du Yu, but will protect Du Yu. As for Pan Gu next to Du Yu, Lu Yu didn''t have much interest. But judging from the relationship between Du Yu and Pangu, I''m afraid this Pangu can''t move. "I have to change the world, I will change the world." Lu Yu in the Babel Tower looked a little crazy. A deep gaze emerged from the bottom of his eyes. Immediately afterwards, Lu Yu also began to prepare, because Du Yu and Pangu were about to come. "Du Yu, I don''t know what kind of test this layer will be." Just after entering, Pangu''s voice came out. Du Yu, who was behind Pangu, also shook his head curiously, and then said softly, "Let''s go, we''ll find out later." Pangu couldn''t wait to follow Du Yu''s body, and the two of them saw Lu Yu standing in front not long after they moved forward. "I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still people who can come to this floor." A somewhat excited look appeared on Lu Yu''s face. Du Yu and Pan Gu looked at Lu Yu in front of them curiously. "Are you the tester on this floor?" Pangu asked curiously. After all, he had seen those Xingjun before, and now, seeing the existence of Lu Yu is naturally a normal thing. "You can say that." Lu Yu nodded. In fact, Lu Yu''s identity has something to do with the Tongtian Tower, otherwise he would not be able to directly enter the Tongtian Tower and come to this floor. "In that case, take us to the test, I can''t wait." Pangu couldn''t help shouting. Seeing this, Lu Yu smiled and said, "Since this is the case, everything you have experienced next is what happened in the past." While Du Yu and Pan Gu were listening, Lu Yu''s body gradually became illusory. In a short time, Lu Yu''s body disappeared completely, and the world before Du Yu and Pan Gu also underwent tremendous changes. The original scene of the Tower of Babel changed directly into a scene of immortal cultivation. Countless trees towered between the clouds, and there was a strong spiritual energy on them. As for the Blessed Land that Du Yu and Pan Gu had seen before, it was not worth mentioning compared to the level of these spiritual powers. Not only is there a strong spiritual energy here, but there are even a lot of spiritual fruits on the spiritual tree. Although Du Yu and Pan Gu did not eat these spiritual fruits, they could see that these spiritual fruits contained rich spiritual power just by looking at them. "I didn''t expect that the spiritual power of the previous world would be so rich." Du Yu couldn''t help showing a longing look on his face. If he cultivated in such a place rich in spiritual power, it would be difficult for him not to improve his strength. Believe this, today''s masters can be seen everywhere in that era. For a time, Du Yu and Pangu both became curious. The spiritual power of the ancient times was so rich, why is there such a lack of spiritual power today? It is pitiful to think that the spiritual power of the material continent is thin and pitiful, but even so, the existence of monks was born. "Appeared, appeared." When Du Yu and Pan Gu were watching as bystanders, they suddenly realized that a wildly dressed savage ran over in the forest in front of them. A lot of primitive monks gathered behind him. These people were all terrified. Not long after, a black-armored monster appeared behind these people. This monster looks somewhat similar to Lu Yu who just appeared. Du Yu and Pan Gu didn''t change their expressions when they saw this monster, but Lu Yu, who was not far away, couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart when he saw this. Back then, his clan was also very numerous, but now, Lu Yu is the only one left in the entire clan. And he, Lu Yu, was carrying the hope of the whole family, waiting for the right time to repeat the important task of glory. This goal is very far away, and the difficulty is also very huge. But Lu Yu had no choice. He was the only surviving clan, and he was the only one who could accomplish all this. * Chapter 1969： perfect world Du Yu and Pan Gu felt a bit strange when they entered this secret realm. In this secret realm, Du Yu and Pan Gu both felt that they were born here. This sense of belonging shocked both of them. "I don''t know what exactly this test is?" Pangu looked at Du Yu with a curious expression on his face. Du Yu nodded when he saw this. Just as Du Yu was about to answer Pangu, a black monster suddenly ran in front of the two of them. "Come on, it''s very dangerous here." As soon as they came over, Du Yu and Pan Gu heard the words of the monster, and immediately noticed that they had also turned into this black monster. While the two were stunned, the monster grabbed Du Yu and Pangu, and immediately ran forward with a few blocks of speed. At this time, Du Yu and Pan Gu discovered that there were actually many monks behind these monsters. And the clothes on these monks are a little retro, and each one is very powerful. This powerful breath of power shocked both Du Yu and Pangu. Originally, the two of them thought that their cultivation was strong enough, but compared with these cultivators who were chasing, they were not worth mentioning at all. This feeling is like a baby facing a strength gap like a special forces soldier. Before Du Yu and Pan Gu were shocked, these monks chased after them. Immediately, Du Yu and Pangu felt a powerful force behind them, and this force rushed towards them like a hurricane. "You all run away." Before the two could react, Du Yu and Pangu were thrown out, and then the black monster that ran with him stopped directly, and then fought with the monk behind him. . In just a moment, Du Yu and Pangu heard a heart-pounding voice, this black monster was actually beheaded by these monks on the spot. All this happened completely in front of Du Yu and Pan Gu. Even though it was the one who entered the secret realm for a short time, and even only had the first contact with the monster, Du Yu and Pangu actually had a feeling of grief and anger in their hearts. It feels so weird. It''s like the monsters killed by these monks are their own relatives. For a while, Du Yu''s eyes turned cold as he looked at those monks. "court death." Immediately, Du Yu was ready to slaughter towards the rear, and then in just an instant, he was stopped by Pangu. Pangu instinctively felt his weakness. At this moment, if Du Yu rushes up, I am afraid that he will put himself on it, and it is impossible to survive. "Come on." Although Pangu was in constant pain in his heart, he still forcibly held back his grief and anger, and instead dragged Du Yu to flee forward. In any case, the most important thing is that the two of them can survive for the time being. Even in such a secret realm, Pangu had not forgotten Du Yu in his heart. From Pangu''s point of view, this is the meaning of being by Du Yu''s side, and the rest is not important at all. Leaving these messy thoughts behind, Pan Gu also ran forward with Du Yu desperately. At this moment, Pan Gu felt very small. Even feeling the power of the monks behind him, Pangu didn''t know whether he and Du Yu could survive in this secret realm. "what¡­" Behind the two, the screams of the clansmen behind them could be heard from time to time. I don''t know how long they ran away, but when Du Yu and Pan Gu could no longer feel that there was a living thing behind them, they stopped. When he turned his head, the whole world had already been dyed bright red. Behind the two were countless corpses. These corpses belonged to this black monster. Now, Du Yu and Pan Gu can no longer feel any other aura apart from them. "This **** cultivator." Du Yu''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t help scolding. For a time, an endless hatred emerged from the bottom of his heart. It''s impossible to feel this feeling if you haven''t experienced it yourself. "Du Yu, stay awake." Pangu, who was beside Du Yu, felt the power change in Du Yu''s body, and he couldn''t help crying. It is very dangerous to develop according to Du Yu''s trend. Hate makes people do all kinds of outrageous things. And in this way, Du Yu would easily lose the Dao heart of his own practice. In the future, it will be very difficult for Du Yu''s cultivator to improve, and even speaking, it is almost impossible. Hearing Pangu''s call, Du Yu opened his eyes blankly. At this moment, Du Yu''s eyes have no light at all, as if he has lost all colors. Looking blankly at Pan Gu, Du Yu whispered softly, "Dead, all are dead, only the two of us are left." Pangu also looked at Du Yu with a pained face. At this moment, Lu Yu, who originally appeared in the tower of Tongtian Tower, suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. "Let''s create a perfect world together, without any blood, without any battle, and without any killing in the whole world." Lu Yu''s voice was full of magic, although he did not use any power, but Du Yu and Pangu Er Everyone felt the power of a dream. This dreamy power made the two of them look forward to what Lu Yu said. This expectation is completely from the heart, and there is no resistance at all. Just in the secret realm, Du Yu and Pan Gu felt with their own eyes that the people of the same clan were slaughtered, and now their hearts are already full of hatred. Although Du Yu hated these monks very much in his heart, he couldn''t bear to kill them. This made Du Yu look forward to the perfect world that Lu Yu said. The world today is full of slaughter, and it is impossible to stop the fighting. If you can really create a perfect world, then everything is worth it. "However, how to create such a perfect world?" Du Yu''s face showed a dark, frustrated look. In such a big world, how difficult it is to lose the war, at least the current Du Yu can''t think of any way to realize such an idea. Lu Yu looked at Du Yu gently, and then said softly, "I know a divine stone, as long as we get the divine stone, with the help of the divine stone''s power, we can definitely achieve the goal we want." Lu Yu''s eyes showed a bit of perseverance. color. For this goal, he has waited endless years, and today, he finally met the right person. * Chapter 1970： Unavoidable But now, when he met Du Yu, Yu and Pangu, great hope was already burning in Lu Yu''s mind, because he found that Du Yu was the best choice in his mind. Although this next wish is still very difficult, Lu Yu knows that this is his only chance. On the one hand, Lu Yu has been sealed for countless years from ancient times to the present. Now, after he met Du Yu, he chose to wake up, which means he lost the chance to wake up. And in this way, the amount of energy Lu Yu consumes every day can be said to be huge. If he didn''t complete his mission this time, Lu Yu would have lost his last chance, and his goal would never be achieved. Du Yu looked up at Lu Yu blankly. To be honest, because he transformed into a monster in the secret realm, Du Yu could feel a sense of intimacy in Lu Yu. This kind of intimacy seems to come from the heart, so Du Yu did not refuse Lu Yu''s suggestion. On the contrary, Pangu on the side looked at Lu Yu with some uncertainty. In Pangu''s heart, the cultivator who suddenly appeared in front of him was very strange. Although the two of them had a feeling that they came from the same source, Pangu still instinctively rejected Lu Yu. All this was because he felt Du Yu''s mood changes. To be honest, having known Du Yu for so long, it was the first time that Pangu felt such a sense of loss in Du Yu. It is precisely because of this sense of loss that Du Yu showed in his heart that Pangu instinctively felt a sense of resistance to Du Yu. Pangu instinctively felt that the monk named Lu Yu in front of him seemed to be using Du Yu. Pulling Du Yu behind him, Pan Gu said with a complicated look, "We don''t need you to take care of our affairs." After finishing speaking, Pangu said to Du Yu, "Du Yu, let''s go, it''s not just a few monks, let''s go and kill him." As soon as Pangu said these words, Lu Yu''s eyebrows twitched slightly. But immediately, a look of disdain appeared on Lu Yu''s face. In Lu Yu''s eyes, Du Yu and Pan Gu were absolutely unable to beat these monks. Don''t look at the strength of Du Yu and the others, but they are not worth mentioning in front of these ancient monks. Although Pangu''s actions were somewhat unexpected to Lu Yu, Lu Yu didn''t care. I am afraid that only by letting these two know the strength gap between the two sides, the two will obey themselves and complete the plan. "In that case, I hope you two can survive to find me." After Lu Yu finished speaking, his figure disappeared directly from the eyes of Du Yu and Du Yu. In this secret realm, Lu Yu seemed to have never appeared before. Du Yu and Pan Gu immediately walked forward. Although there was no certainty in their hearts that they would be able to defeat these monks, Du Yu and Pan Gu never gave up. There is only a glimmer of hope that neither of them will let it go easily, let alone other things. And here, after Lu Yu came out of the secret realm, there was also a tired look on his face. "I didn''t expect the power to be consumed so quickly." After speaking, Lu Yu''s eyes turned to the location of Wushen and the others. Immediately, Lu Yu''s figure flashed and flew forward at an extremely fast speed. During this process, Lu Yu''s body was covered with scales. These black scales completely wrapped him up. For a while, Lu Yu could no longer see any human features, but instead turned into a human-shaped monster. The body of this monster released a powerful breath of power. At this moment, before Lu Yu got close to the place where Wushen and others were defending, Wushen and others appeared again. "Hmph, I didn''t expect this cunning monster to appear again!" A bit of anger appeared on Wushen''s face. The other monks also felt this powerful breath of power, Xuanji put everything in his hands down, and then completely focused his attention on the coming Lu Yu. To be honest, because of Lu Yu''s incident last time, these monks became extremely defensive. Moreover, Martial God and others have already made up their minds, even if other monks come over, they will kill them directly. Only in this way will there be no chance for monsters to take advantage. But to the disappointment of Wushen and others, no other monks appeared after this. In fact, think about it, apart from those cultivators who were sent over, it is impossible for other cultivators to exist. And in the entire alien space, there are only these people. To tell the truth, after such a long time, Wushen and others have no hope for Du Yu and the others at all. Judging from the strength that Du Yu showed, I am afraid that he could not escape the killing of this monster. Except for all the monks being together, there is no hope at all. It is precisely because of this that Wushen and others never thought about finding Du Yu and others. After all, looking for Du Yu and the two will be attacked by Lu Yu, so it is better to stay here with so many monks. "Good luck everyone." Wushen said a word lightly. In fact, Lu Yu was not close yet, but the **** of war clearly felt that the aura on Lu Yu''s body had become much stronger. And now is their only chance. When Lu Yu appeared last time, these people dealt with it very reluctantly, but now Lu Yu has become more powerful, I am afraid that everyone''s reputation is very slim. But in any case, these people never considered giving up. Perhaps after this battle, many monks will fall, but it is better than being indifferent. The expressions on the other monks'' faces didn''t change. After knowing that Lu Yu appeared, these people knew that this day would come. This battle is inevitable. Sure enough, after a while, the figure of the black monster appeared in front of everyone. "attack." As the words of the **** of war fell, a huge formation suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yu. The moment this formation was formed, the sky seemed to change color. The whole world was completely shrouded in darkness. Not long after, a huge dark cloud appeared above Lu Yu. This dark cloud is mixed with a powerful lightning force. "Crack..." Suddenly, a flash of lightning emerged from the dark clouds, and then the lightning struck Lu Yu below. Feeling the terrifying power contained in the thunder and lightning, Lu Yu''s expression revealed a bit of fear. This force is enough to threaten him. Immediately, Lu Yu stimulated the power in his body and began to fight against the achievements of Wushen and others for so long. When the lightning fell, blood dripped from the scales on Lu Yu''s body, but it still stood in the thunder and lightning. * Chapter 1971： Last chance "I didn''t expect this monster to be so powerful, and the thunder that gathered the power of the heavens and the earth couldn''t shatter it." Below, Wushen and the others stared blankly at this scene in the sky, and everyone''s faces were full of stunned expressions. If such a powerful force falls on them, I am afraid that there is only one way left to go, but Lu Yu was able to resist it. Although Lu Yu looked a little embarrassed, he was still standing in the sky intact. "Quick, continue to destroy the thunder." Wushen saw that many monks were still in a sluggish state, and immediately called out in a hurry. When the other monks heard the words of the **** of war, Xuanji reacted one by one, and immediately, everyone tried their best to destroy the formation in front of them. At this moment, no cultivator has any reservations. It is a moment of life and death, and it cannot be stopped at all. If Lu Yu hadn''t been defeated at this moment, there would be only one dead end left for everyone. For a time, many monks smashed a powerful force into the formation. In just an instant, a powerful force emanated from the formation. These powerful forces were injected into the dark clouds in the sky in a short time. For a time, lightning flashed in the dark clouds, and a new round of thunder was about to take shape. The whole sky was pitch black, as if the end of the world was coming. The look in Lu Yu''s eyes in the sky became very ruthless. Although he blocked the power of the thunder just now, it was also a huge damage to him. If he can''t absorb the power of the monk in a short period of time, I am afraid that he will really fall here today. Feeling the powerful force in the dark cloud, Lu Yu did not hesitate, and immediately mobilized the force and rushed down. It''s just that the formation formed by Wushen and others is to deal with him, and naturally he won''t let him rush out so easily. For a time, Lu Yu only felt that there was a huge force around him oppressing him. This power made him feel like he was in a quagmire. Together, Lu Yu felt that his speed had slowed down a lot. This made Lu Yu''s heart anxious. Seeing that the power above his head became stronger and stronger, Lu Yu suddenly smashed the power in his body like crazy. For a time, a powerful force emerged from Lu Yu''s body. Immediately, under Lu Yu''s destruction, this force bombarded the sky above his head. "Boom..." When Lu Yu''s power bombarded the sky, the monks who controlled the formation could not help feeling a huge pressure. Under this pressure, many people felt a surge of qi and blood in their bodies. For a time, the power of many people also stopped. This weakened the might of the originally powerful Tianlei in the sky, and even caused the Tianlei to be somewhat chaotic due to the change in power. At this moment, a thunderstorm fell from the sky. Although these Tianlei seem to be very powerful, the power contained in them is much less. However, Lu Yu didn''t plan to fight these days of thunder, but instead tried to avoid it as much as possible. Although it was impossible to avoid all of them due to the large number of thunderbolts, Lu Yu still felt a lot less pressure. "Quick, it feels like all the power is unleashed now." Wushen instinctively felt a little bad. Although the power of Tianlei did not reach the peak state for the second time, but now, time is waiting for no one. In the shouts of the **** of war, the other monks couldn''t care less, and they were about to release their power completely. For a time, in the dark clouds in the void, countless thunderstorms leaked down. Although the power of these Tianlei was not as strong as the first time, it also completely fell on Lu Yu. For a while, the scales on Lu Yu''s body flew around, and the whole body was directly bombarded. Even the aura of strength on his body has weakened a bit. Feeling the rapid flow of power in his body, Lu Yu couldn''t care less, and immediately rushed towards the cultivator who was closest to him. This time, Lu Yu almost went all out, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of this cultivator. In just one encounter, the poor cultivator had already become very weak because of the backlash, but this time, it was directly swallowed by Lu Yu. After swallowing this cultivator, Lu Yu''s aura quickly recovered. "Quick, stop him." The Martial God on the side shouted loudly when he saw this scene, and at the same time bombarded Lu Yu at a very fast speed. As for the other cultivators, although they had the heart to stop Lu Yu, Nai He''s own power was already running out. In desperation, he had no choice but to look at Lu Yu and run towards him in despair. In the blink of an eye, three monks were swallowed by Lu Yu. Wushen''s heart sank even more when he saw this scene, but he knew that Lu Yu enhanced his strength by swallowing. Immediately, he didn''t care so much, and one person bombarded Lu Yu. However, before he got close to Lu Yu, he noticed a strange smile in the corner of Lu Yu''s eyes. The scales on Lu Yu''s body flew out directly, like sharp blades. When Martial God resisted this strange attack, Lu Yu had already fled here with two monks. In fact, despite the brutality of Lu Yu''s battle just now, his current condition is also extremely bad, and it won''t last long at all. If he is entangled by the **** of war, I am afraid he has no way to escape. It was for this reason that he took the two cultivators and fled forward very fast. As long as he devoured these two monks, Lu Yu''s strength would become even more terrifying. When the **** of war escaped from the crisis just now, he found out in despair that Lu Yu had long since disappeared. For a time, the breath of many monks became very dull. This time Lu Yu escaped, and I''m afraid everyone won''t have a chance next time. "Chase, chase me." Wushen immediately called out. Although the condition of many monks is very bad, he also knows in his heart. Lu Yu had just been attacked by Tianlei, and I''m afraid that his current state is also very bad. If the pursuit does not give him a chance to recover, there may still be a chance for everyone. Feeling the breath left in the air belonging to Lu Yu, Wushen and the others led a group of cultivators to chase forward. And this direction is exactly where Du Yu and Pangu practice the Tongtian Tower. * Chapter 1972： Strength change At this moment, in the Tongtian Tower, Du Yu and Pangu were evading the pursuit of the monks in the secret realm. During these years, Du Yu and Pan Gu have run away from the juncture of life and death many times, but at the same time, they have also brought great trouble to the ancient monks in the secret realm. Because of the huge strength gap between the two sides, the strengths of Du Yu and Pan Gu are also growing rapidly. Not long after, the state of the two went from being crushed and running around, to today''s head-to-head battle with those monks. The feeling brought by this increase in strength is very profound, and even Du Yu and Pangu were once addicted to this kind of pleasure. After fighting with the monks again and again, Du Yu and Pangu''s feelings for monsters gradually faded away. At this moment, Du Yu and Pangu are truly experiencing the baptism of the secret realm, thereby improving their own cultivation. Pangu, we should also do a paragraph. At this moment, in the secret realm, Du Yu stood on a cliff, and the expression on his face became extremely firm. In front of him is a huge minefield. This minefield is also known as the exclusion zone. In the restricted area, the life of the mission will be broken into pieces, but Du Yu and Pangu know that only after passing through this restricted area, they can come from the secret realm. This process is very dangerous, but Du Yu and Pan Gu are not afraid at all. Now, after so many years of experience, Du Yu and Pangu are already capable of crushing those cultivators. The original hatred of Du Yu for these cultivators, and the desire to kill them, has gradually subsided. But now, Du Yu is just driving away these monks, not killing them. In any case, Du Yu is the real monk. It was in the secret realm that they understood this point that greatly increased the strength of Du Yu and Pan Gu. At this moment, if Lu Yu outside knew the changes of Du Yu and Pangu in the Tongtian Tower, he would definitely be surprised. The direction that Du Yu and Pan Gu changed was not what he wanted to see at all. It''s a pity that Lu Yu, who was chasing after Wushen and others, couldn''t care about this aspect at all. Otherwise, if he interferes in the secret realm, perhaps Du Yu and Pangu will not change so quickly. Even, as long as Lu Yu is willing, he only needs to change the secret realm, and Du Yu and Pangu can disappear directly into the secret realm. Boom¡­ Suddenly, the minefield in front of me was already flickering with thunder, as if they were waiting for Du Yu and Pangu to enter the thunder. Pangu''s eyes showed a bit of excitement. Now the strength of the two has changed a lot. If they can go from this secret realm, it will not be difficult for the two to go to the rootless sea again. Let''s go. As soon as the voice fell, Pangu followed Du Yu, and the two flew directly towards the Leimang area in front. For a time, lightning flashed and thundered in the thunderbolt, and countless buckets of thick and small thunder came towards Du Yu and Pangu like a dragon. This powerful force moved Du Yu and Pan Gu. However, when Tianlei was about to land next to Du Yu and Pangu, the figures of the two flew away in an instant. As for the thunderbolt, it was the afterimages left by Du Yu and Pangu. The two walked towards the front as if walking in a leisurely court. Every time the afterimage is left, it will inevitably suffer the bombardment of the sky. The entire minefield was extremely dangerous, but Du Yu and Pangu could not move at all. If this kind of strength spreads out, it will definitely shock countless monks. Even if Lu Yu saw this scene, he would definitely be very surprised. It was after tens of thousands of years of preparation in the secret realm that he walked out of the minefield after making sufficient preparations. But this is the case, and it also hurts Lu Yu''s vitality. He must replenish the consumed strength in time, otherwise, his strength will quickly fade away. It can be said that this is a huge shackle for Lu Yu. At the beginning, in order to come from the minefield, Lu Yu almost consumed all the scales of his clan. But looking at Du Yu and Pan Gu again, although they were a little embarrassed in the minefield, they were quite stable. Occasionally, when Tianlei blocked the position and could not dodge, Du Yu and Pangu would directly carry the Tianlei down. These days, the thunder bombarded Du Yu and Pangu, which only caused them to be slightly in shape, but did not cause any substantial damage. But around this, Du Yu also felt a little numbness in his body. These numbnesses were left after the bombardment of the sky. Under the influence of these numbness, Du Yu''s spiritual power in his body was a bit tingling when it worked. This tingling sensation is like a needle stick, which is very uncomfortable. But Du Yu has experienced all kinds of difficulties for so many years, so naturally he doesn''t care about this little pain. Immediately, Du Yu urged the energy, but instead let these numbness wander in the body. After a while, Du Yu faintly felt that there was a bit of the power of the thunder in his spiritual power. Every bombardment of power releases the power of Tianlei. Obviously, Du Yu''s spiritual power already contains the power of Tianlei. Realizing this change, Du Yu''s face showed a look of joy. You must know that Tianlei is a very violent force between heaven and earth. If an ordinary cultivator encountered an attack from Tianlei, he would have lost half of his life. But now, Du Yu''s spiritual power contains this kind of power. Although the power of Tianlei contained in the spiritual power is not as powerful as the power of the real Tianlei, this change alone can make Du Yu''s strength a bit higher again. Thinking of the fact that when the opponent is fighting against Du Yu, he has to withstand the bombardment of Tianlei all the time. This kind of crushing strength is not something that ordinary monks can withstand. It can be said that this is only a small change in Du Yu''s strength, but it is a huge change in his strength. Now the power of Tianlei in the body is very weak, but with Du Yu''s cultivation, this power will definitely become stronger and stronger. And if this goes on, Du Yu''s future strength will also become very scary. Compared with the change in Du Yu''s strength, Pangu looks a little embarrassed. Under the bombardment of the thunder, Pangu''s hair had already stood on end, and he looked full of joy. However, with Pangu''s powerful strength, it is not a problem to temporarily deal with these thunders. * Chapter 1973： Heavenly Thunder As the two moved forward in the minefield, the two gradually passed through the most dangerous place in the minefield. But now, Du Yu only felt a little tired, while Pan Gu was pale. Just in the center of the minefield, Pangu can be said to have pushed his own strength to the extreme. Only in this way, Pangu survived from the minefield. Now, Du Yu looked at Pangu and released his power to wrap Pangu. Although Tianlei''s attack can penetrate the outer spiritual shield, the power of Tianlei that falls on Pangu will also be reduced a lot. In this way, it can also help Pangu to leave here. Du Yu has a very important position in Pangu''s heart, and it is not like this in Du Yu''s heart. Feeling that Du Yu was helping him, Pangu''s eyes lit up with hope again. For a time, Pangu felt that a lot of power suddenly appeared in his body, and these powers supported him to move on. Following Pangu''s side, Du Yu had already pushed the power in his body to the extreme. In many cases, Du Yu even just urged the power to protect Pangu, but let these thunders fall directly on him. Originally, Du Yu felt the danger brought by these thunderstorms, but now, Du Yu didn''t care. Instead, he felt very comfortable when the thunderstorms fell on him. This comfort comes from within. The spiritual power in the body felt the power of Tianlei and became very comfortable. At the same time, after the little power left in Du Yu''s body was baptized by Tianlei, it began to spew out continuously. These powerful forces directly refreshed Du Yu''s whole person. boom¡­ Suddenly there was a loud noise, and Du Yu punched in front of him. At this moment, the thunder in front of Du Yu was directly bombarded into pieces. Pangu stared at this scene in a stunned manner, with an incredible look on his face. From Pangu''s point of view, his cultivation speed is already very fast, but compared to Du Yu, it is completely a place in the sky. Just in this circle, Pangu knew in his heart that Du Yu''s strength had reached a very high level. That''s right, just now, Du Yu felt that the power in his body had undergone earth-shaking changes. At this moment, a realm suddenly appeared in Du Yu''s mind. most holy. The most holy realm is the ultimate realm of saints, and it is also a realm that separates flowers from ordinary monks. Generally speaking, when the cultivation base reaches the most holy realm, it has control. This kind of control belongs to the control of a certain kind of power. For example, Du Yu controls the power of Tianlei. So in other words, today''s Du Yu is also called Tianlei Sacred. This is already a whole new level. When Du Yu uses the power of Tianlei, he is the most holy of Tianlei, that is, the power of lightning between heaven and earth. This terrifying strength is no longer comparable to ordinary monks. On the other hand, Du Yu''s other strengths are still at a normal level, so they are not at the holy realm at all. I get it, I get it, haha. In the minefield, Du Yu''s mouth burst into a crazy smile. At this moment, Du Yu has completely understood the meaning of cultivation. go with. I saw that Du Yu softly spit out a word as if to verify what he thought. Immediately, Tianlei, which originally fell in front of him, was bombarded in another direction because of Du Yu''s word. For a time, in the thunder, a vacuum area appeared beside Du Yu. Countless sky thunders came to this place and dissipated directly into the invisible, or bombarded to the side. This huge change immediately moved Pangu''s heart. Du Yu, you, what kind of strength are you? Pangu''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. Only when he is really by Du Yu''s side can he know where Du Yu''s perversion is. Following such a person, his heart is extremely strong, just like Pangu, he has long been accustomed to this feeling. Even many times, Pangu guessed in his heart whether Du Yu was from this world or not. Judging from the strength that Du Yu exudes, it is not comparable to ordinary monks at all, which makes Pangu unable to help but complain in his heart that this Du Yu is a freak. Du Yu looked at Pangu with a smile on his face, the most holy. Pangu looked at Du Yu with a bewildered face. In fact, Pangu''s strength was still under the Holy Spirit, so he couldn''t understand what Du Yu meant. This kind of feeling is like the ants have always been unable to imagine how people can fly with a plane. Before long, you will understand. Du Yu looked at Pangu''s dazed expression and couldn''t help but smile and said. Seeing this, Pangu had no choice but to nod his head. It''s not a matter of realm. When one''s strength has reached this stage, he will naturally be able to understand the reason. Come on, I''ll take you out of here. Du Yu said with a smile on his face. In fact, there is no benefit for Pangu today to experience these thunderstorms. There are actually many holiests, but there can only be one holiest of every kind. In this way, Du Yu has achieved the most holy through the thunder, so Pangu naturally has no way to achieve the most holy through the thunder. Fortunately, Du Yu knew the direction of Pangu''s practice. Of course, for this point, Du Yu could only order Pangu, and couldn''t help Pangu at all. In this world, those who want to achieve the most holy can only rely on themselves. As for the others, it can only be used for simple assistance. After understanding Du Yu''s meaning, Pangu walked forward. Not long after, Du Yu and Pangu had returned to the Tongtian Tower. At the same time, several voices also entered Du Yu''s mind. After hearing this voice, Du Yu had a curious look on his face, and at the same time he decided to take the time to find out. On the other hand, Pangu did not hear any sound. Just as the two of them were about to leave the Babel Tower, they suddenly heard a commotion outside the Babel. Not long after, many monks rushed in. Quick, kill him. For a time, several cultivators rushed into the Tongtian Tower extremely fast. Du Yu glanced curiously and found that these people were his old acquaintances. Du Yu, why are you here? Wushen looked at Du Yu and Pangu with a curious face. For a while, the two thought of Lu Yu''s illusion technique, and immediately called out, start. * Chapter 1974： adjust As soon as Wu Shen''s voice fell, countless cultivators bombarded Du Yu and Pan Gu. At the same time, Lu Yu''s embarrassed figure also ran over. To be honest, when Du Yu and Pan Gu passed through the area of ??Tianlei, they knew that it was Lu Yu who wanted to use them. Therefore, there is no reaction to Lu Yu''s current situation. And here Lu Yu also looked at Du Yu and Pan Gu in shock. Feeling the change in the strength of these two people, Lu Yu couldn''t describe it as shock. Although the time outside is not long, in the secret realm of Tongtian Tower, Du Yu and Pangu have only passed less than 5,000 years. However, in just five thousand years, the two of them were created from the secret realm. The difficulty of this can be imagined. Back then, in order to pass through the minefield, Lu Yu used all available resources. With this in mind, Lu Yu is also a near-death, and he has left a lot of problems. But they came out so quickly. It''s just that Lu Yu didn''t have time to be shocked at all. Instead, Wushen and others in a very embarrassed place attacked. All these time, Lu Yu has been hunted down by monks such as Wushen. Although a single cultivator is not his opponent, but Wushen and others have already experienced it, and they are not alone at all. This made Lu Yu very passive. The monks on the Valkyrie side can rest with each other, but he can''t. This made Lu Yu devoured some monks, but there was no way to absorb them properly. This also led to the ancient times when Lu Yu was endlessly hunted down by monks such as Wushen. But now, seeing so much power bombardment, Lu Yu was ready to hide in the Tongtian Tower. As long as he entered the Tongtian Tower, Lu Yu believed that with his familiarity with the Tongtian Tower, he could even kill Wushen and others. However, just as he was about to enter the Tongtian Tower, he was stopped by Du Yu. For a time, countless thunder mans appeared in front of Lu Yu. These thunder mans directly wrapped it up. Feeling the powerful force above Leimang, Lu Yu didn''t dare to move at all. He could naturally see that these thunderbolts were very terrifying, and if he touched them, he would probably turn into powder. And like this, Wushen and others saw that Du Yu trapped Lu Yu, and they felt relieved. Du Yu little brother, after so long, I didn''t expect you to come here. Wushen said in a hurry. There are so few monks approaching here, so they still trust each other. After all, Lu Yu had already been caught by Du Yu, which means that the crisis that many monks had to face was also solved by Du Yu. Thinking of this, other monks also came over. But no one was close to the area where Du Yu created the Lei Mang. Everyone could feel the terrifying power above Leimang. If these forces are touched, they will inevitably turn into fly ash. Du Yu also said with a smile on his face, the two of us are just practicing here. Wushen and others couldn''t help looking at Du Yu curiously. The cultivation base of this young man in front of him is really strong, and at this moment, compared with coming in, it is like changing a person. After chatting with Du Yu for a while, Martial God suddenly said, Du Yu, the monster in front of you is not a good stubble. Since you caught him today, you should destroy it. After finishing speaking, the **** of war told Du Yu about Lu Yu. Hearing the description of the **** of war, Du Yu glanced at Lu Yu curiously. In fact, Du Yu and Pan Gu had met Lu Yu before, but they couldn''t feel anything wrong with Lu Yu. Otherwise, the two would not obediently enter the secret realm of the Tongtian Tower. Thinking of this, Du Yu felt a lingering fear in his heart. If Lu Yu hadn''t been hunted down by Wushen and others, he and Pangu would have been in danger when they entered the secret realm. Thinking of this, Du Yu looked at Lu Yu curiously. He could see that Lu Yu in front of him was exactly what he and Pangu looked like when they transformed into monsters in the secret realm. Moreover, Du Yu and Pan Gu could also understand the situation that Lu Yu experienced. By now, Du Yu is no longer a one-sided consideration. Because Tianlei is the most holy, in Du Yu''s heart, whether it is a monster or a monster, it is under his own management. This is the benefit of the Holy of Holies. When Wushen finished speaking, Du Yu said with a smile on his face, Wushen, what do you mean, if Lu Yu no longer devours humans, you don''t need to kill him? After Du Yu finished speaking, Wushen suddenly fell silent. To tell the truth, Lu Yu has also swallowed many monks in these hours. Immediately, Valkyrie shook his head, I want to avenge the dead monk. As soon as these words came out, Lu Yu''s eyes in the thunderbolt also became unkind. If it wasn''t for the cultivator''s persecution, how could he have become like this. For a time, the atmosphere in front of him fell into a deadlock. On the contrary, Du Yu, who achieved the most holy beside him, shook his head. Let Tianlei wash away everyone''s grievances. As soon as these words came out, countless thunders appeared in front of the Tongtian Tower. These days the thunder was released in an instant. And from this posture, it looks almost like the minefield in the secret realm. Seeing this scene, Lu Yu recalled the scene where he was in the midst of thunder. For a time, there was a look of horror on his face, and he wanted to run away immediately. But on the other side, because Du Yu used the minefield restriction, Lu Yu was trapped in the minefield. Wushen and the others stared blankly at the scene in front of them. This is the power of Tianlei, and Du Yu can actually use the power of Tianlei. Just as I was curious, I saw countless thunders falling on Lu Yu''s body. For a while, Lu Yu''s mouth let out a shrill scream, and at the same time, countless black smoke emanated from Lu Yu''s body. In the back, Wushen and others saw this scene, and their faces also showed a bit of unbearable expression. However, Lu Yu devoured so many monks, he must be punished like this. Immediately, the look of Valkyrie also became calm. The bombardment of the sky lasted for half an hour, and at the end, everyone could no longer hear Lu Yu''s screams. After the thunder dissipated that day, Du Yu said softly, I have used the thunder to remove the hostility from Lu Yu, so everyone should reconcile. The words fell, and Lu Yu, who was in the thunderbolt, also appeared in front of everyone. At this moment, Lu Yu couldn''t feel the slightest aura of tyranny. Huge changes, like Nirvana rebirth. * Chapter 1975： ten years Everyone stared blankly at everything in front of them, especially Wushen and others, who looked at Lu Yu in front of him with shock. To be honest, the power of Tianlei just now is really amazing. In the eyes of Wushen and others, let alone Lu Yu, I am afraid that no creature can survive under the bombardment of Tianlei. However, Lu Yu did it. What Wushen and others didn''t know was that Du Yu used the power of Tianlei to help Lu Yu eliminate the evil spirits from his body. The power of Tianlei is the most powerful, and it is also the most domineering power between heaven and earth. Nothing can exist under the thunder, and the same is true of evil spirits. However, at ordinary times, the thunder that everyone sees is the thunder formed by the power of heaven and earth. Although these Tianlei can also eradicate the evil spirits, the power contained in them is too fearful, which makes the evil spirits clear, and the monks in the Tianlei are also bombarded into pieces. But Du Yu is different, he is the most holy of heaven and thunder. Everything related to Tianlei is under Du Yu''s control. In this way, Du Yu can naturally control the power of Tianlei. On the one hand, Du Yu retained the characteristics of Tianlei to remove evil spirits, but on the other hand, Du Yu eliminated the power of Tianlei, so this allowed Tianlei to eradicate Lu Yu''s evil spirits. In Du Yu''s heart, whether it is the **** of war or Lu Yu, who is a monster, this is all within his jurisdiction. In fact, Du Yu didn''t notice that his personal feelings had changed a bit after he became holy. In Du Yu''s heart, there is no longer a distinction between monks and monsters. Here, he is still alive. Wushen and the others looked at Lu Yu blankly, with shock in their eyes. Lu Yu''s face was also dazed. When he was attacked by Tianlei just now, he felt like he was going to lose his mind. The power of Tianlei is very amazing, and he can''t stop it at all with his strength. But after Tianlei, Lu Yu clearly felt the changes in his body. The power that had been tormenting him gradually disappeared at this moment. He even felt the power in his body became very gentle like never before. This gentle feeling made him very comfortable. However, at this moment, Lu Yu looked at Du Yu with a curious look in his eyes. He knew that Du Yu did all this. Martial God, even Tianlei has a choice, I think the misunderstanding between you can be eliminated, and I can assure you that Lu Yu will never do those things again in the future. As Lu Yu spoke, the most holy aura quietly exuded from his body. For a time, Wushen and others only felt a pressure emerging from Du Yu''s body. This kind of oppressive force is not the power brought by strength, but the power of the superior. Not only Wushen and others felt it, but even Pangu next to Du Yu could feel the aura emanating from Du Yu. This breath made him feel very uncomfortable, but he was also very frightened in his heart. At this moment, Pangu really understood, but he was afraid that the strength gap between him and Du Yu had widened again. Moreover, Pangu knew vaguely in his heart that the gap in strength between the two was already an insurmountable gulf. This made Pangu, who had always been targeting Du Yu, a bit at a loss. But it was only for a moment, and the dazed feeling in Pangu''s heart also disappeared. In his opinion, as long as he can follow Du Yu''s side, then everything is enough. Since God''s will is like this, we will let him go for the time being, but if he kills the monk in the future, I will definitely not forgive him. After Wushen finished speaking, he immediately looked at Du Yu curiously. When this newcomer first arrived, his own strength was not that strong at all, but in this short period of time, Du Yu''s strength actually reached a level that he could not see through. This confused Wushen in his heart. In such an alien space, is there any other place to enhance one''s strength? Just when he was curious, Wushen noticed the Tongtian Tower behind Du Yu. For a time, Wushen also made up his mind, and when he adjusted his state this time, he would come to this Tongtian Tower to experience a test. In the past, the Martial God still felt that the cultivation base was useless to him here. But since Lu Yu appeared, the **** of war knew that in many cases, if his own cultivation was not enough, he would not be able to survive. And this also gradually awakened the desire to practice in the heart of Wushen. Du Yu nodded with satisfaction, and immediately said with a smile, everyone, I will open the passage between this place and the outside world in ten years. After Du Yu finished speaking, he brought Pan Gu and Lu Yu back into the Tongtian Tower. On the contrary, Wushen and the others were sluggish. What, what, open the passage between this place and the outside world, so we can go out? A few cultivators were still in a dazed state, looking at Du Yu''s leaving figure with dazed faces. And the other monks reacted and exclaimed. It''s just that during this period of time, these people''s attention was focused on chasing and killing Lu Yu, so they didn''t get a rest, and at this time, the feeling of exhaustion hit like a tide. For a time, many cultivators felt extremely tired, but after learning the good news that Du Yu said, one by one had already dispelled this tiredness. Instead, these people started to get busy. Some people even practiced outside the Tongtian Tower. You can wait for Du Yu here. As for some people''s thoughts of entering the Tongtian Tower to practice, they also dispelled. In just ten years, if you miss it in the Tongtian Tower, then everything will be worth the loss. Wushen thought for a while, and finally entered the Tongtian Tower. In the view of Wushen, there are not many opportunities to improve the cultivation base. Although the ten years this time were short, it was enough for him to practice. On the contrary, Pangu, who followed Du Yu into the Tongtian Tower, asked curiously, Du Yu, are we going to the Sea of ??Roots in ten years? When he entered, Pangu knew that the only way to get out of here was through the sea without roots. Du Yu shook his head and smiled, we will go to the sea of ??rootless now. After he finished speaking, Du Yu waved his hand, and immediately took Pan Gu and Lu Yu, who turned into a thunderbolt, and moved forward at an extremely fast speed. Not long after, the three of Du Yu came to the sea without roots again. Looking at this familiar place, Du Yu felt very emotional. * Chapter 1976： Heavenly Power Seeing Du Yu so confident, Pangu naturally didn''t think much about it, and immediately followed Du Yu''s back. To be honest, following behind Du Yu, Pangu always had a feeling of enjoying the shade under a big tree. Although there is no way to catch up with Du Yu in terms of personal cultivation, but with Du Yu''s protection, this feeling is still very comfortable. In many cases, Pangu didn''t need to use his brain at all, just obeying Du Yu''s arrangement was enough. All of this directly makes the cooperation between the two very tacit, and even if the two don''t think about it carefully, they will not find the change. As for Lu Yu, because he had just been subdued by Du Yu, he did not dare to come up with any ideas in his heart for the time being. Feeling the powerful aura of strength on Du Yu''s body, Lu Yu only felt that his surroundings were like a quagmire. And he was in the quagmire at the moment, and there was no way to escape Du Yu''s control. The speed of the three of them was extremely fast. Although Lu Yu had retreated a bit because of Du Yu''s use of Tianlei to remove his hostility, Lu Yu''s own cultivation was only slightly weaker than Pangu''s. Moreover, Lu Yu''s own characteristics are very suitable for cultivation, so after this, it won''t take long for Lu Yu''s own speed to increase rapidly. In comparison, this is not something that Wushen and others can compare to. In just a moment, Du Yu and Pan Gu came to the sea without roots. Looking at this familiar place, Du Yu felt very emotional. This time, I came here because of the appearance of the Lord of the Outside Hell. But now, Lu Yu, the lord of hell, has been subdued by himself, so why don''t he know what the outside world has become. After all, count the time, hundreds of years have passed at this moment. It''s just that thinking too much now has no effect. Du Yu looked at the rootless sea in front of him, and immediately flew straight ahead. It didn''t take long before he appeared in the middle of the rootless sea. Because Du Yutianlei is holy, standing above the rootless sea not only has no sense of insignificance. Instead, Du Yu stood here, giving people a feeling of overlooking the common people. This feeling made Pan Gu and Lu Yu behind Du Yu envious. Due to the limitation of their own strength, the two of them could not follow Du Yu to the center of the rootless sea. At this moment, the two stood on the edge of the rootless sea and quietly watched Du Yu at the center of the rootless sea. I saw Du Yu took a step forward, but this seemingly ordinary step contained the power between heaven and earth. This kind of power is incomparably mysterious, making Du Yu look like a thunderbolt. It''s just that the person standing here is clearly a monk and not Tianlei. This strange feeling filled the hearts of Pan Gu and Lu Yu. In an instant, Pan Gu and Lu Yu saw that Du Yu directly turned into a thunderbolt, and immediately bombarded the rootless sea. For a time, the entire rootless sea began to boil. Centering on the place where Du Yu bombarded, a huge vortex appeared directly in the entire sea of ??rootless. As the power of Du Yutianlei was smashed, the vortex in the rootless sea became larger and larger, and after a while, the waves on the entire rootless sea violently churned. At the same time, many things at the bottom of the rootless sea flew directly into the air. When Lu Yu and Pangu saw this, they put it away without hesitation. It just hurts the hearts of these two people that most of the things fell into the vortex. And the two of them were affected by the vortex in the rootless sea and had to retreat to the rear, otherwise they would be sucked into the vortex of the rootless sea. Because the eyes of the two did not stay on Du Yu''s body for a short time, at this moment, the two of them could no longer see Du Yu. Just as the two continued to look forward, the water of the rootless sea suddenly spread out to both sides. Not long after, a channel appeared directly in front of the two of them. At the same time, Du Yu''s voice also came from the passage. "Come in through the passage." When Pangu and Lu Yu saw this, Xuanji walked directly into the passage. Following the passage created by Du Yu, Pangu and Lu Yu appeared at the bottom of the rootless sea in just over ten minutes. When the two came here, the originally formed submarine channel also disappeared directly into the invisible. As for the space where the three of them are, there is no seawater. Looking at Du Yu in front of him, Pangu was very impressed, and immediately rushed up. Du Yu smiled and said immediately, "I will show you something. As for whether it can help you achieve holiness, it depends on yourselves." After speaking, Du Yu walked forward under the dull eyes of the two. Not long after, a huge stone tablet appeared in front of the three of them. The aura emanating from this stele is very simple, with various powers in it. When Pan Gu and Lu Yu saw this stone tablet, they felt a shock in their hearts. Immediately, a strange feeling emerged in their hearts, and the two entered the mysterious realm directly. As for Du Yu on the side, because of the sacredness of the thunder, it is useless to stay here. On the contrary, it was Du Yu''s gaze that was so profound, as if he had passed through the rootless sea. And after the rootless sea, there is another place that makes Du Yu very interested. It''s just that this place is extremely far away, so Du Yu has no plans to go there for the time being. From Du Yu''s point of view, he was taking Wushen and others out for the time being, and secondly, there must be ghosts in the outside world. When all this is done, Du Yu will consider going to that mysterious place. When Pangu and the two were immersed in the Holy Way, Du Yu also quietly guarded them. In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed. Now, Du Yu clearly felt that the aura of power in Pan Gu and Lu Yu had changed. At this moment, it seems that although these two people have not yet achieved the most holy, their own strength has become much stronger. In just ten years, the auras of Pan Gu and Lu Yu gradually became floating. It is not easy to last ten years in the most holy world. You must know that the life of a monk is long, and ten years is just a flick of a finger. Seeing the two of Pangu wake up, Du Yu said with a smile on his face, "Come with me when you wake up." The duo who had just come out of the Holy Way were taken out by Du Yu directly. More than ten minutes later, the three appeared in front of the Babel Tower again. As soon as I came here, I saw many monks gathered here. And when these monks saw Du Yu, their eyes lit up. * Chapter 1977： a lot During the past ten years, everyone was anxiously waiting for Du Yu. On the one hand, it is just curiosity, whether Du Yu can take everyone away from here, but on the other hand, being imprisoned here for so many years, everyone has some hope in their hearts, just hope that Du Yu can take everyone away. . Sure enough, when everyone saw Du Yu, the stone in their hearts was also put down. In any case, Du Yu appeared after all, and whether or not he can escape from here is another matter. Especially when these cultivators saw the changes in the strength of Lu Yu and Pan Gu next to Du Yu, they were even more shocked. Originally, everyone saw the strength of these three, but in just ten years, their strength has changed so much, and everyone can''t help but trust Du Yu a little more. "Everyone, come with me." Du Yu looked at the monk in front of the Tongtian Tower, and a heroic power radiated out of his heart. Many monks heard the words and immediately followed Du Yu''s side, as if they were waiting for something. At this moment, a cultivator suddenly ran out, "Brother Du Yu, the **** of war is still here, can we wait for him?" Du Yu, the cultivator who spoke, had just met him when he came here. He knew that the cultivator in front of him had a very good relationship with the **** of war. It is also for this reason that the other monks did not speak up, but he brought the matter up. Although I don''t know if Du Yu can really take everyone out, but if the **** of war misses this opportunity, he can only stay here alone. Du Yu raised his head and glanced at him, and at the Tongtian Tower in front of him at the same time, and immediately said, "The current opportunity is fleeting, so we don''t have time to wait for him." It''s not that Du Yu doesn''t want to bring the **** of war out with him, but what he said, if he doesn''t leave here now, I''m afraid he will have to wait a long time next time. This is a very uneconomical thing for Du Yu. Therefore, although the **** of war has a good relationship with himself, Du Yu will not lose the big because of the small. Seeing Du Yu say this, the cultivator in front of him showed a bit of disappointment on his face, but after a while, he stopped talking. "Sorry." He looked in the direction of the Tongtian Tower and said softly to the front. At this moment, Lu Yu, who was beside Du Yu, looked at Du Yu and said, "Master, give me half a column of incense, and I will bring out the **** of war." After Lu Yu finished speaking, everyone else looked at him curiously, even Du Yu. The time of half a column of incense is a very short time for a monk with a long life. Du Yu nodded immediately. And Lu Yu''s figure disappeared directly from his eyes. As a member of the Tongtian Tower, Lu Yu is fully capable of traveling through the Tongtian Tower. And he was also able to find the Martial God in his practice. In fact, when Du Yu used Tianlei to get rid of Lu Yu''s hostility, Lu Yu seemed to be a different person. Today''s Lu Yu has lost interest in devouring humans, and instead considers the human cultivator wholeheartedly. In Lu Yu''s heart, Du Yu was his master. It may be difficult for human monks to recognize each other like this, but Lu Yu was originally a monster, not a human monk, so he naturally didn''t have any grudges in his heart. Du Yu watched the scene in front of him quietly and waited quietly. On the contrary, Pangu is still immersed in the most holy world, and the spiritual power of the whole person fluctuates rapidly. Du Yu guessed that according to the personality of Pangu, a cultivator, it might not be long before Pangu could find his own path and become the most holy. This is a long way, and it is also very difficult, but Du Yu saw hope in Pangu. As long as Pangu persists, he believes that it will not take long for Pangu to become the most holy. In less than half a column of incense, a beam of light appeared in the tower of Tongtian Tower. Then, the pale-faced Lu Yu brought out the puzzled Valkyrie. When Wushen saw so many monks outside and Du Yu who appeared, he suddenly understood. "Thank you." Wushen glanced at Lu Yu gratefully. Although Lu Yu interrupted his cultivation senses, he knew that if Lu Yu didn''t bring him out, he was afraid that he would lose the chance to leave here. Immediately, Wushen said apologetically to Du Yu, "Brother Du Yu, I..." Speaking of which, Wushen was apologetic, but he didn''t know what to say. Du Yu smiled and said, "Since everyone is here, let''s go." As soon as the voice fell, many monks cheered one by one. Then, Du Yu glanced at everyone and flew forward. Seeing this, the other monks followed with all their strength. Although Du Yu controlled his speed, it was not easy for these monks to catch up. On the contrary, it was because of the strength of Pan Gu and Lu Yu that they just followed behind Du Yu. As for other cultivators, they can only follow after they have pushed their strength to the extreme. In this way, the spiritual power consumption of these monks is also very huge. After flying for a full day, Du Yu appeared in a canyon. For a time, everyone looked curiously at the canyon in front of them. According to everyone''s thoughts, if they want to leave here, Du Yu should lead them to the sea without roots. After all, according to rumors, only the rootless sea can leave this space. When everyone was curious, Du Yu suddenly flew to the center of the canyon, and then, just waving his hands, countless thunders appeared between heaven and earth. Under the control of Du Yu, these thunderbolts all bombarded the canyon below. In a short time, the entire canyon was directly covered by Leiman. Countless monks looked at the scene in front of them in shock, which was really shocking. Strange to say, five stone pillars appeared in the originally bland canyon under the bombardment of the sky thunder controlled by Du Yu. As soon as they saw this stone pillar, all the monks pointed their eyes. This is clearly the stone pillar through which everyone came here. "I didn''t expect the stone pillar to reach the sky to be here." Many monks were extremely shocked. At the same time, he is full of confidence in what Du Yu said to leave here. * Chapter 1978： big change Du Yu ignored these people. With the bombardment of Du Yutianlei, the whole picture of the Tongtian Stone Pillar was completely revealed. And the canyon in front of him has directly turned into a huge altar. Everyone is familiar with such altars. "I didn''t expect this place to be an altar. It seems that it has existed for too long, so the original appearance of the altar has been covered." The **** of war looked ahead with a face full of vicissitudes. At the beginning, countless monks wanted to leave here, but they couldn''t find a way to leave. But I didn''t expect that there is still an altar in this alien space. If he can find this altar sooner, maybe he can go back sooner. For a time, the eyes of the **** of war radiated eager eyes. Not only the **** of war, but also Pangu, Lu Yu and others. Originally, as the lord of hell, Lu Yu left here with the help of outside forces. It''s a pity that this idea of ??his was seen through by Du Yu, and he also removed the hostility from him. Today''s Lu Yu is no longer the Lord of Hell. As for the ghosts scattered in the outside world, they were completely out of Lu Yu''s control. It can be said that although Du Yu and others solved the matter of the Lord of Hell. But the ghosts scattered outside are still very troublesome. The most important thing is that these ghosts seem to be contagious. If they are not dealt with properly, I am afraid that the situation of human monks is very dangerous. Now, in this alien space, Du Yu can''t think about it so much. He can take these monks out of this place as soon as possible. As long as these monks go outside, they will definitely be able to resist the ghosts outside. In this way, the riots outside can also be completely calmed down. Of course, this process is a very long process, and it cannot be solved in three or two times, but Du Yu is full of confidence. For half an hour, Tianlei has been bombarding the position of the altar in front of him. When Du Yu thoroughly found out all the faces of the altar, he stopped. Rao is Du Yu''s achievement of Heavenly Thunder Sacred, and this kind of consumption is also very huge. Immediately, Du Yu began to rest. And countless monks are quietly waiting for this scene. These people didn''t even dare to let out the air, worried that they would disturb Du Yu for their own reasons, thus losing the chance to leave here. Half a day later, when Du Yu''s strength returned to its peak state, he said with a smile on his face. "Everyone is standing at the altar." As soon as the words fell, everyone couldn''t wait to stand in the middle of the altar. Everyone looked at Du Yu excitedly, and only hoped to leave this place earlier. After seeing everyone standing up, Du Yuxuanji urged Tianlei again. For a time, the thunder of the thickness of five buckets fell from the sky and directly bombarded the five stone pillars. Originally, the picture that everyone was worried that the Tongtian Stone Pillar was bombarded into fragments by Tianlei did not appear. Instead, after the Tongtian Stone Pillar received the bombardment of Tianlei, there were streaks of streamers on it. These lights are spinning rapidly. Not long after, five different powers rose into the sky from the five heaven-penetrating stone pillars. This dazzling light made many monks close their eyes one after another. When the five rays of light converged into a point in the sky, Du Yuxuanji controlled a force to rush towards the meeting point above. At the same time, the monks below only felt a force coming, and then the whole body flew towards the sky very quickly. People are like a string of beads. One by one they flew towards the sky. When Du Yu approached the intersection of strength, a space channel with a diameter of three meters appeared in front of him. The moment he saw this space channel, Du Yu didn''t hesitate and went straight into it. The other monks also reacted in the initial state of shock, and immediately scrambled into the space channel one by one. The black part of the space passage, except for the white light at the front, can only feel the sense of oppression caused by the spatial turbulence outside the space passage. The power of these spatial turbulence is very powerful. If he accidentally fell into the turbulent flow of space, he might lose his life. In the unease of everyone, Du Yu took everyone out of the space passage in just a short time. As soon as he came out, the dazzling sunlight outside directly stimulated everyone''s eyes. And because of the excessive pressure in the space channel, these people fell directly from the space channel without being prepared. And the exit of the space channel is above the sea of ??Wang Yang. Except for a few powerful monks such as Du Yu, most of the other monks fell directly into the sea water. When the last monk also came from the space passage, the door of the space passage disappeared directly. Although the Wang Yanghai in front of him blocked everyone''s sight, everyone''s heart couldn''t help but get excited. "Everyone, let''s go." Seeing many monks flying up again, Du Yu laughed softly. As soon as they heard Du Yu''s words, Wushen and the others followed Du Yu and flew forward. In fact, after coming from the space tunnel, Du Yu felt the fluctuation of spiritual power in front of him. And it was this spiritual power fluctuation that made Du Yu choose the direction. Because they came from the alien space, these monks immediately felt that the power on their bodies became very relaxed. For a time, everyone pushed their strength to the extreme and flew forward. During the flying time of many monks, the sonic boom generated on the sea surface directly caused the change of the ocean. Countless monsters in the sea have moved to avoid them. In just a quarter of an hour, Du Yu and the others finally saw the continent ahead. On the mainland, there are monks fighting with ghosts. It seems that the scene in front of you is very bloody, many monks fell in a pool of blood, and the remaining monks are also very embarrassed and injured. According to this situation, I am afraid that it will not be long before these monks will be killed by the ghosts in front of them. But fortunately, Du Yu and the others appeared in time, and the **** of war rushed up directly, killing the ghosts gathered here with just a wave of his hand. And this flash of light and flint made the monks in front of them not react. "You are safe now." The **** of war looked at the monks in front of him and felt his heart tremble. * Chapter 1979： later generations meet These cultivators looked at the people who appeared in front of them in shock. To tell the truth, these monks only felt this powerful power in their respective heads. There is no doubt that the heads of the various sects are some powerful beings who see the head but not the tail, but I didn''t expect to see so many at once today. For a time, these people even forgot the original danger, and instead looked at the monks ahead cautiously. "Thank you senior for your life-saving grace." Several monks hurriedly bowed to Wushen and others. It was Martial God who just shot. Wushen nodded, and immediately said, "You are my descendant, and it is right to save you. Now you take me to the most haunted place in the haunted house." After Wushen finished speaking, he directly motivated a force to merge into the bodies of the monks in front of him. For a time, a warm current swam from the bodies of these people, and the original injuries were also getting better at a rapid rate. The strength of a monk answered the peak state. And because of the result of the integration of Martial God''s spiritual power, the realm of these monks even has a feeling of breakthrough. This kind of feeling is very mysterious, giving these people a feeling of floating. They just said from the monk in front of them that they seem to be the descendants of this powerful monk. Thinking of the benefits brought by this, these cultivators only felt faint. Originally, they belonged to a declining family among the cultivators, but in their generation, they are almost not much different from the loose cultivators. A long time ago, these monks had also heard the legends of their ancestors. Originally, they thought it was all fiction, but when they heard the words of the powerful monk in front of them, they vaguely believed that it was all true. This complicated mood suddenly filled their bodies. Feeling the breath of blood, the **** of war was also very friendly to these monks, and all kinds of spiritual treasures were directly given out. What a joke, the **** of war has stayed in the alien space for an unknown number of years, and now he came out to see the monk, not to mention his descendants, so he naturally had to take good care of it. The other monks were also envious when they saw the scene of Martial God, and couldn''t help but want to find their descendants. At this moment, many monks suddenly ran up to Du Yu and said respectfully, "Daoyou Du, thanks to you for bringing us out, your kindness to us will never be forgotten, and now, I don''t know the circumstances of future generations. How is it, so I say goodbye, as long as fellow Daoist Du has any need, just crush this jade slip, no matter thousands of miles, I will definitely come here." Du Yu glanced at the cultivator and nodded, then smiled, "You all go to your place." Du Yu rejected the jade slip of the monk in front of him. With Du Yutianlei''s most holy strength, he can''t use these at all. The other cultivators hurried over after seeing this. This scene completely shocked the monks below. Originally, these people could feel these powerful cultivators, but now, these powerful cultivators are extremely respectful to a seemingly ordinary cultivator. From this, one can imagine how powerful this cultivator is. When I was curious in my heart, I saw the voice of the **** of war came over. "What are you looking at, don''t lead the way for the seniors." Wushen said angrily. Because Du Yu asked about the situation just now, but these monks were in shock, so they didn''t react. After hearing the words of Wushen, these monks were also full of confidence, and immediately flew forward excitedly. Du Yu and others also followed after seeing this. Because they stayed in the alien space for too long, Du Yu and the others did not speed up deliberately, but looked around curiously. When ghosts appeared along the way, Wushen looked like someone who had never seen the world, caught you ghosts, and then made fun of them. A few cultivators in the back couldn''t help but become curious when they saw this scene. The strength of these people in front of them is obviously very powerful, but their actions seem very strange. This feeling made these monks feel that the group of powerful monks in front of them seemed to have never seen the world. However, these little cultivators only dared to think about it in their hearts, and did not dare to say such thoughts at all. But Rao is Martial God and others who do not let go of the ghosts they encounter on the road, and the speed of everyone moving forward is also very fast. After all, these ghosts have no resistance in front of Wushen and others. Killed in just an instant. Even the **** of war caught a few ghosts and put them in front of Lu Yu. After coming from the alien space, everyone knew that Lu Yu was the master of hell, and it was just that the ghosts in front of him were originally Lu Yu''s subordinates. It''s a pity that after being baptized by Du Yu''s Tianlei, Lu Yu can no longer control these ghosts in front of him. However, these ghosts were still somewhat oppressive in front of Lu Yu. From Lu Yu''s body, these ghosts felt a powerful force, which seemed to come from your soul. The ghost that was originally very violent in the hands of the **** of war became very docile in front of Lu Yu, even timid. Du Yu and Pan Gu both watched the scene in front of them quietly. When the gate of **** opened and ghosts were about to appear, Du Yu and Pangu were the first to experience it. But now, Du Yu and Pangu believe that after they come out this time, it won''t be long before the catastrophe here will be resolved. Although it is only a few hundred years, it is not worth mentioning for the long life of monks. During these hundreds of years, I don¡¯t know how many monks died under the ghosts. Similarly, I don¡¯t know how many innocent people died. The monk died in this catastrophe. But all this will eventually pass. In just half a day, Du Yu led the crowd and saw many monks here from time to time. At this moment, the whole sky was covered with dark clouds, and it looked like the end of the world had come. Under this dark cloud, countless ghosts escaped from it. For a time, the monks below entered the state of battle one after another. At the same time, the entire ground trembled violently, and in an instant, an extremely terrifying ghost emerged from it. When Wushen and others saw this scene, they looked at Lu Yu curiously. At the beginning, Lu Yu appeared in the alien space in the same scene, and after that, many monks experienced a catastrophe. "Shouldn''t Lu Yu be the lord of hell, why are there ghosts?" Pan Gu couldn''t help but ask, and everyone looked at Lu Yu curiously. * Chapter 1980： battle of fate Lu Yu looked at the sky with a puzzled face, and after a while, a look of shock appeared on his face. "I understand, I understand." Lu Yu murmured. Du Yu and the others immediately looked over curiously, "Lu Yu, what''s going on?" Hearing Du Yu''s question, Lu Yu said respectfully, "Master, when I was resurrected, I felt a sense of escape and escaped, and now, the ghost that appeared is a trace of my consciousness." "I see." Du Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and at the same time his heart was relieved. Just when he felt this power, Du Yu felt a little weird. Because he felt a bit of Lu Yu''s breath from the ghost. But there are also some differences in the breath between the two, so this is where Du Yu is confused. Now that he heard Lu Yu''s explanation, Du Yu understood everything. "Since that''s the case, it''s enough to get rid of this consciousness." Du Yu asked curiously. He originally wanted to control Tianlei and directly blast away the ghosts that appeared. But he was worried that Tianlei''s power would cause unnecessary damage to Lu Yu. After all, the Lord of Hell that appeared was a trace of Lu Yu''s consciousness. "Master, leave it to me this time." Lu Yu''s eyes showed a strong fighting intent. In fact, the things in front of him are not as simple as he explained. The power of this consciousness came from him, but it was not his own power. It belongs to his nemesis. The two started fighting from a very young age, and until the end, both sides were on the verge of death. Then in order to survive, the consciousness of the two gradually merged into a new life. It''s just that during normal times, Lu Yu''s consciousness is stronger, so the consciousness of suppressing the fate of the opponent is not revealed. But when Lu Yu was born, everything at that time was still muddled, so his consciousness naturally had no way to suppress the other''s consciousness. This way, let the other party escape. When the fateful opponent escaped, Lu Yu felt it, but because his consciousness was too vague, he ignored it all. But now, only when he saw this fateful opponent with his own eyes can Lu Yu remember it. "Master, please let me defeat him myself." There was an angry look in Lu Yu''s eyes. Originally, his character was relatively mild, and he would never easily swallow other monks. But when he was just born, Lu Yu''s consciousness was affected by the consciousness of his fateful opponent, so there was the scene of devouring the monk. After that, Du Yutianlei completely released Lu Yu''s consciousness, so Lu Yu returned to normal. "Go." Du Yu said lightly. He understood the meaning of the battle of the old enemy. In this battle, whether Lu Yu was alive or dead, Du Yu had no intention of intervening. At this point, all Du Yu can do is to support Lu Yu. And Du Yu believes that Lu Yu will be able to defeat his fateful enemy. Seeing that Du Yu didn''t object, Lu Yu screamed in the sky and rushed towards the place where the ghost appeared in front of him. As soon as he came over, Lu Yu''s figure floated in the air, looking very conspicuous. As for the ghosts in the dark clouds, they looked at Lu Yu in the air. "It''s actually you, I didn''t expect you to run out." There was a strange feeling in the ghost''s voice. Immediately, its figure gradually emerged. In just a moment, the appearance of the ghost has completely emerged in front of Du Yu and others. It looks like a monster like a hill. And the final illusion of this monster is somewhat similar to Lu Yu in the alien space. "Lu Feng, today is your day of death." Lu Yu''s expression became very cold. The voice of the Lord of Hell, known as Lu Feng, had a somewhat strange look, and he sneered, "Hmph, after so many years, you are still so arrogant and ignorant." As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Yu screamed in the sky, and then the ghosts that appeared below all stood in place and couldn''t move. Many monks saw such a good opportunity, and immediately shot at the ghost in front of them. For a while, many ghosts were directly smashed by these monks. What shocked everyone was that after the ghosts in front of them were killed by the monks, not only did they not turn into powder, but instead flew towards the location of Lu Feng. In less than an instant, the power on Lu Feng became stronger and stronger. This powerful force made the monks below face a formidable enemy. , Although the cultivator named Lu Yu in the sky looked stronger, he didn''t know that the Lord of Hell in front of him could compare. Immediately, many monks felt a huge sense of oppression. The oppression made them feel like they were about to die. Immediately, many cultivators desperately smashed the power in their bodies, and then flew towards the rear at a high speed. These people felt that only when they were far away from the position of the Lord of Hell could the pressure on them be relieved. Presumably with these people, Lu Yu, who stretched out the center of the coercive vortex, did not change in any way. The strength of Lu Feng in front of him was only comparable to his own strength in the alien space. But after that, Lu Yu was taken to the rootless sea by Du Yu to realize the most holy power. Although Lu Yu did not achieve the most holy, at that time his strength was a huge improvement compared to before. Many monks only left here, only to realize that the bodies of those ghosts who were not killed by the monks exploded at this moment. Then, all the power contained in these ghosts was integrated into Lu Feng''s body. "He, he is waiting for the power of the ghost to increase, why not do it!" The Martial God on the side could not help exclaiming when he felt the growing strength of Lu Feng''s body. To be honest, let alone an ordinary cultivator now, even if he were to face Lu Feng, there was no chance of him winning. After all, the strength of the Lord of the Underworld in front of him is simply too powerful. "Because this is his fateful battle." Just when Wushen was anxious, Du Yu''s voice came over. Seeing this, Pangu leaned over and said softly, "You can just watch it quietly." Seeing that Du Yu and Pangu both said so, Wushen had to wait patiently. But then my heart stabilized. Although his own strength is unable to deal with this powerful ghost, Du Yu can. Martial God believes that as long as Du Yu is there, this catastrophe can be solved. * Chapter 1981： decide the winner In the void, Lu Yu and Lu Feng were like enemies of each other, and they fought with all their strength just the moment they saw their opponent. Because Lu Feng devoured the power of many ghosts, his own strength became extremely powerful. This powerful force was released in an instant, and the cultivator below was horrified. "This, this is too powerful." Many monks had shocked expressions on their faces, and at the same time, they also retreated towards the rear. But this is the case. Among these monks, many people were directly affected by the aftermath of the battle, which directly turned into powder and dissipated in the void. "Roar¡­" After fighting with Lu Yu, the huge Lu Feng found that the huge body lost its flexibility, and immediately began to shrink. After a while, a cultivator the size of Lu Yu stood in the void. Lu Yu''s face was also full of shock, but he didn''t let up. The moment Lu Feng appeared in front of him, he immediately greeted him. The huge power of the two instantly made the surrounding mountains and rivers begin to shatter. At the same time, Du Yu, who was standing beside him, suddenly noticed a few powerful breaths of power. These power breaths have gathered together. Feeling the existence of these powers, Du Yu''s deep eyes seemed to penetrate the world, and he immediately said to Pan Gu and the others, "You guys are watching here, if it''s hard for Lu Yu to defeat his opponent, it''s your time to shoot. ." As soon as he finished speaking, Du Yu flew forward. Not long after, he saw several old men floating in the air. The appearances of these people are immortal, and they look very extraordinary. "Little guy, after so many years, I didn''t expect to have another partner." The leading old man burst out laughing when he saw Du Yu. Seeing this, Du Yu saluted several old men, and immediately asked curiously, "Senior, I don''t know who you are?" To be honest, Du Yu was very curious about these people. Upon hearing Du Yu''s question, several old men laughed and said, "You can call me Heavenly Fire Saint, he is Heavenly Wood Saint." Seeing this, Du Yu gave the two of them a salute. Tianhuo sage said immediately, "Little guy, you are the most holy of Tianlei, so you are Tianlei sage." At this moment, Du Yu completely understood, and only now did he know what the two old men meant. The two old men in front of their feelings are also of the most holy level. And obviously, these two thought that the Heavenly Fire was the most holy, and the other was the Heavenly Wood the most holy. Such a powerful existence would actually come here. "I don''t know what the two seniors are here for?" Du Yu couldn''t help but ask. The two saints smiled slightly and said, "This time, there are naturally two purposes. The first is to see you. Speaking of which, we are the first to see you, the saint of Tianlei, and the other purpose is to see you. Watch this fateful battle." Du Yu could see from the faces of the two saints, it was obvious that they came to see Du Yu, and they didn''t seem to be interested in the battle of fate. Du Yu heard the two sages speak so easily, and immediately couldn''t help asking, "Senior, how many saints are there?" Du Yu was very curious about this. Originally, according to Du Yu''s understanding, there should be not many monks who can achieve the most holy, but judging from the actions of these two saints, maybe there are quite a lot of these saints, especially Come and see for yourself. "There are thousands of avenues, how difficult it is to be holy, but looking at this, there are still 360 saints, and you are the 361st saint." Tianmu sage said with a red face. Hearing this data, Du Yu was immediately shocked. He originally thought that even if there were more than ten saints, he did not expect that now he is already three hundred and sixty-one saints. Du Yu couldn''t imagine the scene where these 361 saints were together. Seemingly seeing the shock on Du Yu''s face, the Heavenly Fire Saint said with a smile, "You don''t need to be shocked, you will understand the reason when you arrive at the land of the saints. After going through countless epochs, it is reasonable to be able to produce these saints." Du Yu nodded after hearing this. All this is possible despite the difficulty of attaining holiness. What excites Du Yu the most is the place of saints in the mouth of Tianhuo saint. Immediately, Du Yu longed for this land of saints in his heart. After thinking about it, Du Yu couldn''t help but ask, "Two seniors, I don''t know how I want to go to the land of saints?" Hearing Du Yu''s question, Heavenly Fire Saint smiled, "You can go straight to the land of Saints if you keep moving forward here." After speaking, Tianmu sage smiled and said, "Little friend, we are waiting for you in the land of sages. It''s worth coming here today." Just finished speaking, the figures of Tianmu Saint and Tianhuo Saint disappeared directly from the place, as if they had never been in the future. A somewhat excited look appeared on Du Yu''s face, and he immediately turned around and walked towards Lu Yu''s fighting place. Don''t look at the earth-shattering battle of fate between the two, but the two sides fought several times every second. Under the bombardment of powerful forces, the two of them, who were stronger than them, also felt very tired. But neither Lu Yu nor Lu Feng dared to stop for the slightest, fearing that they would be bombarded into powder by the other party if they were careless. It can be said that from the beginning of the battle between Lu Yu and Lu Feng, to the end of the battle, they were able to survive alone. "Boom..." As soon as Du Yu returned to the battlefield, he immediately heard a huge explosion from the void. This huge momentum attracted everyone''s attention. After a while, a figure was blasted out of the void. Du Yu looked closely, only to realize that this person was Lu Yu who was following him. For a while, the arena was extremely silent. The cultivator in the distance also discovered this place, with a miserable look on his face. This ghost is so powerful that a strong man has finally appeared, but it seems to be at a disadvantage. For a time, many monks fell into a state of lamentation. "It''s over, it''s over now. The monsters in front of us are so powerful that we can''t stop them." Some monks even chose to commit suicide in excitement. After all, in the eyes of these monks, suicide is better than being swallowed up by these ghosts. "Hmph, I am no longer the me I used to be, and it is wishful thinking to defeat me with your strength!" Lu Feng''s voice came over. Although he was very weak, he still stood in the void. * Chapter 1982： its over At this moment, Lu Feng''s figure suddenly froze, and a look of horror appeared on his face, and he immediately shouted, "You, what have you done to me!" There was a bit of despair in Lu Feng''s voice. The whole person fell from the void. At this time, everyone noticed that there was a huge black smoke coming out of Lu Feng''s body. The black smoke was rapidly disappearing, and at the same time, Lu Feng''s breath was also rapidly attenuating. Lu Feng, who had experienced the battle before, became very weak at this moment. He had the intention to escape, but his body was simply out of control. At this moment, Lu Yu, who had been blasted down from the void, suddenly stood up, and then he walked towards Lu Feng step by step. Although the footsteps were very slow, these footsteps were like Lu Feng''s talisman. Whenever Lu Yu took a step closer, the black smoke from Lu Feng''s body dissipated a little faster. "Mad, you lunatic, even if you defeat me, you will be distraught." Lu Feng cried out in horror. However, Lu Yu ignored Lu Feng''s shouting at all. About three minutes later, Lu Yu appeared in front of Lu Feng. At this moment, Lu Yu looked extremely weak, as if his weak body could be blown over by a gust of wind. "Even so, you shouldn''t be here, from the beginning, you shouldn''t be here." There was a confident look in Lu Yu''s voice. Just as Lu Feng said, during the battle just now, Lu Yu chose a win-lose outcome. Now the two can compare is to see who can last longer. Judging from the speed at which Lu Feng''s black smoke was dissipating, I am afraid that within a single stick of incense, Lu Feng would completely dissipate in this world. Looking at Lu Yu, although there was no change in his body, Lu Yu''s consciousness was gradually blurring. If Lu Yu completely loses consciousness, it means that Lu Yu will be completely turned into fly ash. Du Yu, who was not far away, watched this scene and sighed deeply. Pangu became even more anxious. After all this time getting along with Lu Yu, Pangu has long regarded Lu Yu as his brother, so now that Lu Yu is in such a situation, Pangu plans to help. However, when Pangu rushed up, Du Yu stopped him. "Du Yu, Lu Yu is going to die soon, we have to help him." Pangu said anxiously. With Du Yu''s strength, Pangu had no way to stop him. After listening to Pan Gu, Du Yu sighed slightly, and then said, "Let them go, Lu Yu will not die, and this is his fateful battle, I believe he doesn''t like any of us intervening." After speaking, Du Yu released the power that was imprisoned on Pan Gu. When he heard Du Yu mentioned this, Pangu had no choice but to stand aside and watch silently. Now, he can only believe what Du Yu said. At this moment, some cultivators around noticed that Lu Feng''s condition was exceptionally poor, and immediately urged their forces to bombard the front. It was only at this moment that they discovered that a huge shield had already appeared in the area where Lu Yu and Lu Feng were fighting. This shield has already blocked the attacks of these monks from the shield. Many monks noticed this, with puzzled expressions on their faces, but when they saw Du Yu standing in the void, they all turned their attention to Du Yu. "What are you doing, you haven''t eliminated these ghosts now." Many monks shouted after seeing Du Yu. After the other monks heard the monk''s shout, they immediately noticed Du Yu''s existence. For a time, the anger of many monks turned directly to Du Yu. According to what these cultivators thought, this moment is the best chance to destroy the Lord of Hell, and there is no need to question it. You know, over the past few hundred years, I don''t know how many monks have died under these ghosts, but now, facing such a good opportunity, there is actually a monk who stopped them. Du Yu just glanced at the monks below, his eyes were very deep. "Boom..." In an instant, several thunders fell from the sky. These Tianlei directly formed a huge barrier between Du Yu and these monks. A strong barrier blocked the two sides. At this moment, the surrounding monks could not see Du Yu''s actions in the sky. It was just this scene that attracted the attention of the surrounding monks. Immediately, under the call of several monks, more and more monks bombarded the area of ??Tianlei. These forces fell one after another. But after encountering the thunder, it directly becomes invisible. At this moment, Du Yu looked at Lu Yu and Lu Feng with some emotion in his heart. Although Du Yu said that he would not help Lu Yu, he was not helping Lu Yu by releasing Tianlei at this moment. On the one hand, Lu Yu has been baptized by Tianlei before, so he is somewhat close to Tianlei. And Du Yu also led Lu Yu to understand the most holy morality. It''s just that Lu Yu didn''t realize his holy path. On the other hand, what Lu Feng dissipated started with strength. And Lu Yu started from consciousness. The roar of the thunder outside can awaken Lu Yu''s consciousness. In this way, Lu Yu can hold on to a worse time. As long as Lu Feng was killed, Lu Yu would naturally be able to survive. "That''s all I can help you with." Because of the battle of fate, Du Yu did not intervene too much. Sure enough, in the midst of the thunder, Lu Yu heard the roar of the thunder outside, and his originally vague consciousness gradually became clearer. Even so, Lu Yu still felt a little tired. It was only in an instant that Lu Yu remembered that he was fighting Lu Feng. Immediately, Lu Yu forcibly stabilized his consciousness. "Hold on, hold on for a while and I''ll win." There was only one thought in Lu Yu''s mind. And not far from him, Lu Feng also became very weak. Up to now, he couldn''t feel the life characteristics of Lu Feng''s body at all. About the time of a stick of incense, Lu Yu only felt the pressure on his body lighten, and then he passed out completely. On the other side, Lu Feng''s figure had already turned into powder. A gust of wind blew, and Lu Feng''s body was directly bombarded by Tianlei into nothingness. everything is over. * Chapter 1983： pass down At this moment, Du Yu looked at Lu Yu who was very dangerous in front of him, and immediately urged his strength to integrate into Lu Yu''s body. "The battle is over, leave the rest to me." At this moment, Du Yu''s voice appeared in Lu Yu''s mind. After hearing Du Yu''s words, Lu Yu''s state became very bad. But this is not a problem in Du Yu''s eyes. In Du Yu''s view, as long as he doesn''t die completely, he can do it. It just takes time. After hearing Du Yu''s voice, Lu Yu felt that he had entered a very warm place, and then he fell into a drowsy sleep. And after many cultivators in the outside world saw the Tianlei dissipate directly, they rushed forward. Originally, their attack was blocked by Du Yu, but now, these people have to seize the opportunity to kill these monsters. However, when they came to the battle area, they discovered that both Lu Yu and Lu Feng had disappeared. For a time, these people were anxious, and immediately, a cultivator discovered that Pan Gu was standing with Du Yu. Immediately, many monks flew towards Pan Gu. According to what these people thought, as long as they caught the monk in front of them, they would be able to find Du Yu''s existence. It just shocked them. When they got close to Pangu, they were imprisoned by Pangu. "The ghosts have been eliminated, what should you do?" Pangu''s voice revealed a bit of joy. Just before helping Lu Yu, Du Yu told him the news. The other monks were excited when they heard what Pangu said, but there were also a small number of monks who wanted to see Du Yu. However, Pangu naturally would not affect Du Yu''s rescue of Lu Yu. When many cultivators saw this, they immediately attacked Pangu with the power in their bodies. However, as soon as their power approached Pangu, they immediately discovered that these powers could not bring any harm to Pangu at all. On the contrary, the powerful force released from Pangu''s body directly blasted these monks out. For a time, many monks were surprised. What kind of existence are these people who appear in front of them? In the beginning, the battle between Lu Yu and Lu Feng made these monks think that Lu Yu was the most powerful being. After that, the shield created by Du Yu alone, and Tianlei let everyone know that Du Yu is definitely not an ordinary cultivator. But now, this cultivator who has never taken a shot is also so powerful. After realizing the powerful strength of Pangu, these people also felt a little fear in their hearts. Pangu''s strength is simply beyond what these people can handle. Since this powerful cultivator said that everything is over, then everything is over. Hearing this news, countless monks wailed. For hundreds of years, everyone has been living in a dire situation. Countless relatives and friends perished in this battle, but they survived. Immediately, many monks led their familiar people to the familiar place. The dead are gone, the living are struggling. This sentence is consistent even if it falls in this world of practice. Not long after, some monks with sects and clansmen left one after another, while the remaining monks were alone. "Senior Lu Yu is the hero in our hearts. We want to see the senior before leaving." The faces of these monks showed determination. Seeing this, Pangu did not reject these monks. To tell the truth, Pangu saw the shadow of his past in these monks. , Seeing that Pan Gu did not drive away the crowd, these monks immediately began to practice in place. Time passes day by day. Ten years later, Du Yu''s figure suddenly appeared. When everyone saw Du Yu, their faces suddenly showed excitement, and for a while, everyone asked about Lu Yu''s situation. Du Yu smiled and said, "Within ten years, the people you want to see will naturally come out." When Pan Gu heard Du Yu''s words, his face was full of excitement. To be honest, when Du Yu rescued Lu Yu, Pan Gu could feel a very weak aura from Lu Yu. But now, Du Yu was able to save Lu Yu, which was a shocking scene. Although it will take ten years, for the monks, ten years is just a flick of a finger. This time, Du Yu never went out again, but looked at everything around him with emotion. In these hundreds of years, the order formed by the human monks was directly destroyed by the rampage of ghosts. It can be said that this time, it will take a long time for the monk to return to the previous scene. But as long as there are monks, all this will recover sooner or later. For this, Du Yu didn''t have any hesitation in his heart. Looking at so many monks staying here, Du Yu suddenly moved in his heart. Immediately, Du Yu said with a smile, "Pangu, let''s create a sect here." As soon as the words fell, the cultivators'' eyes fell on Du Yu. To be honest, in the hearts of these people, Lu Yu''s status is the highest, but Du Yu is helping Lu Yu, so Du Yu will naturally be respected by these people. Pangu looked at Du Yu with a shocked face, and at the same time he couldn''t help feeling emotional. Immediately, Pangu responded, "Since that''s the case, let''s start." The conversation between the two directly attracted the attention of the surrounding monks. "We want to join!" The monks said excitedly. Originally they were alone. But now, being able to gather together in this way, naturally, it is not easy to leave. Moreover, these people know that the strength of the monks in front of them is extremely powerful. If they can follow these people, there will be many benefits in the future cultivation path. All cultivators knew in their hearts that this time because of the rampant ghosts, the pattern of the cultivation world would inevitably undergo huge changes. And at that time, a new sect will emerge. Whether the old schools can survive is another matter. "Everyone, since that''s the case, let''s create our own sect together." Du Yu said excitedly. For a time, everyone was boiling. Under the leadership of Du Yu, everyone came to a spiritual mountain. This spiritual mountain is full of spiritual power, and it is a good place to practice. Du Yu believes that under the leadership of Lu Yu, the human monks will be able to inherit it. For a time, the entire Lingshan Mountain was extremely busy. As time passed, the sect gradually took shape, and Lu Yu, who was in a coma, reappeared in front of everyone. * Chapter 1984： Target "Appeared, finally appeared!" The monks below saw this scene and bowed to the ground. In the hearts of these people, Lu Yu was already a god-like existence. Lu Yu looked at these monks with a confused face, and immediately flew to Du Yu, "Master, I, I''m back." As soon as Lu Yu said these words, the monks below were stunned. Now, these people know that the hero in their hearts is actually the servant of the monk in front of them. Du Yu also looked at Lu Yu with a look of relief. "Lu Yu, I have already helped you to start the matter you want to protect this continent, and the rest is up to you." There was a bit of reluctance in Du Yu''s voice. Although Du Yu didn''t know how far the land of saints was from here, he knew that maybe it would take some time before he could return after leaving this time. "Master, I, I will definitely take good care of this continent." Lu Yu said excitedly. The cultivator below understood what kind of existence Du Yu was. Then, Du Yu walked up to Pangu and said with a smile, "Pangu, we should leave here too." Pangu nodded after hearing this. In fact, Du Yu had already told Pangu about this scene, so Pangu was already prepared. Now, Pangu naturally knew it was time to leave. On the contrary, those monks were somewhat reluctant in their hearts. In the past ten years, everyone''s relationship with each other has also let everyone know that Du Yu is a powerful cultivator. Because of Du Yu''s existence, the strength of many monks has been improved. It is with such kindness that these monks have great respect for Du Yu in their hearts. But now, Du Yu and Pan Gu are going to leave, but these cultivators are somewhat reluctant to part. For a time, all the monks knelt down. Du Yu and Pan Gu glanced at everyone and immediately flew forward. "Pangu, the place we are going to this time is called the Land of Saints." In the process of moving forward, Du Yu said to Pan Gu. To be honest, Du Yu also thought about it when he was going to take Pangu to the land of the saints. On the one hand, he didn''t know what kind of attitude these sages treated Pangu. But on the other hand, Du Yu still believed that Pangu would be able to become holy. And bringing Pangu to the land of saints will definitely speed up the time for Pangu to become the most holy. After asking Pangu, Pangu also resolutely wanted to follow Du Yu to the land of saints. The two flew very fast along the way and left here after a while. At this moment, Du Yu flew along the guiding force in his mind without hesitation. For ten days, Du Yu and Pan Gu appeared on a sea of ??Wang Yang. The ocean looked extremely calm, and Du Yu and Pan Gu kept flying forward until they stopped where they couldn''t see any land. "It should be down here." Feeling the power coming from under the sea, Du Yu''s face showed excitement. On the contrary, it was Pangu, who did not feel the existence of any power at all because he did not achieve the Holy Spirit. As Du Yu''s voice fell, a thunderstorm struck down. At the moment when the thunder fell, a huge vortex appeared on the sea in front of him. This vortex extends all the way to the bottom of the ocean. Not long after, a piece of land appeared in the entire ocean. This piece of land actually floated up from the sea. On the land, there is a stone pillar. "It''s the power of light." Du Yu just glanced at Shi Zhu, and a bit of shock appeared on his face. "Is there anyone before you who made the most holy with light?" Pangu also asked excitedly. Originally, the two thought that only Du Yu was the only one who was holy in this place, but now they know that there are still people who are holy by light. In other words, two saints appeared on the continent in front of him. Thinking of this shocking scene, both Du Yu and Pangu both looked forward to it. "I didn''t expect that there are fellow villagers in the land of saints, haha." Du Yu shouted from the sky, and immediately left his own thunder power on the floating land. In the end, the power of these thunderbolts melted directly into a stone pillar, standing behind the pillar of light. Then, a force emanated from the Tianlei Stone Pillar, and then, a passage in front emerged. Seeing this, Du Yu walked forward with Pangu. What made Du Yu a little surprised was that when he stepped into the passage, he found that Pan Gu was blocked outside the passage. For a time, a somewhat unpleasant look appeared on Pan Gu''s face. Immediately, Pangu hurriedly used his power to enter the passage. However, what he did was in vain. Under Du Yu''s urgency, the power in his body directly enveloped Pangu. Pangu was able to pass through the passage only after Tianlei''s power completely wrapped Pangu. Seeing that Pan Gu entered the passage, Du Yu was slightly relieved. Just now, he almost thought that Pangu could not go to the land of the saints. If this is the case, Du Yu would rather stay here for a while longer, and then go to the land of saints after Pangu becomes the most holy. The two entered the passage and immediately felt a powerful force coming from the passage. There are various kinds of these powers, but Du Yu took a closer look and found that the power of Tianlei, Tianhuo, Tianmu, and light is missing from these powers. "Could it be that these powers will disappear after the achievement of holiness, that is to say, these forces that can still exist can achieve holiness!" A look of shock appeared on Du Yu''s face. After telling Pangu about this discovery, Pangu also tried his best to realize it. When Pangu realized a power similar to his own, Pangu cried out in excitement. "The power of earth." Pan Gu couldn''t help but say. Originally, Pangu''s practice was very noisy, but in general, Pangu practiced according to the power of the earth. But now, after realizing the power of earth in this passage, Pangu was relieved. That is to say, no one is the most holy in the world at present, and this way, it gives Pangu the opportunity to become the most holy. Thinking of this, Pangu was full of confidence in the journey ahead. He believed that as long as he arrived at the land of saints and practiced hard, he would be able to become a saint. After this determination fell from Pangu''s heart, Pangu also burst out with a strong fighting spirit. * Chapter 1985： choose It didn''t take long for them to travel in the passage. After a while, Du Yu and Pangu discovered that the space passage around them had become more and more fragile. In a short time, countless cracks appeared on the entire space channel. Seeing this scene, Du Yu did not hesitate to use his strength to wrap Pan Gu. Although the two of them are in the space passage, they can still feel the powerful force in the outside world. If the space channel collapses, the two will also be directly exposed to the space turbulence. You must know that this spatial turbulence belongs to the sage-level spatial turbulence, which is completely different from the spatial turbulence that has been seen before. In such a place, if it is careless, let alone Pangu, even Du Yu will probably have some trouble. "Oops." Suddenly, the space beside Pangu collapsed and burst open. Then, Du Yu and Pangu were directly exposed to the turbulent space. For a time, both of them felt a powerful force falling on them. In this power, there is also the power of tearing. This doubled Du Yu''s pressure immediately. And because Pangu did not have the strength of a saint, under the oppression of this power, his veins throbbed violently. "Sage Tianlei, with your strength, there is no problem in passing the turbulent flow in this space alone." At this moment, a monk''s voice came from the turbulent flow of space. Hearing this voice, Du Yu immediately recognized that the owner of the voice in front of him was the Heavenly Fire Saint he saw that day. It''s just that there is no figure of Heavenly Fire Saint in the turbulent flow of this space. Obviously, the Heavenly Fire Saint was not in the turbulent space, but he knew what happened in the turbulent space. Du Yu ignored the voice of Heavenly Fire Saint. Instead, Du Yu used the power in his body to wrap Pan Gu. In this way, Du Yu will bear the pressure brought by the turbulent flow in space. This pressure slowed down Du Yu''s progress a bit. In the distance, the Heavenly Fire Saint seemed to see Du Yu''s choice, and he sighed and stopped talking again. For Du Yu''s behavior, Tianhuo sage is incomprehensible. In the eyes of Tianhuo sage, Pangu was just an ant, and Du Yu was the one who followed him. It''s just that Du Yu exposed himself to such danger for an ant. "Du Yu, you go to sanctification, don''t worry about me, I am very happy to be your brother." Under the pressure of the power of spatial turbulence, Pan Gu said loudly to Du Yu, panting heavily. Hearing Pangu''s words, Du Yu''s expression changed, and he immediately shouted, "Pangu, you are my brother, I will never abandon you, no matter what the situation is, I will not abandon you. ." After Du Yu finished speaking, he continued to walk forward with Pan Gu. Judging from the imprint in my mind, it should be relatively close to the land of saints at this moment, and as long as you persist for a while, you can reach the land of saints. After all, it is still some distance away from the material continent. If it was just Du Yu alone, there would be no problem returning to the Material Continent. But with Pan Gu, it was much more difficult for Du Yu to return to the material continent than to go to the land of the saints. Following Du Yu''s side, after Pangu heard Du Yu''s words, he only felt a warm current in his heart. Having such a sage friend willing to accompany him, what else can''t be satisfied. "I, I will never be your burden!" Pan Gu gritted his teeth and said. At this moment, Pangu pushed the power in his body to the extreme. But it was only after a while that Pan Gu realized that his power had become unsupportable in the face of these powerful spatial turbulence. On the contrary, if you use the power of earth, it will become a little easier. Immediately, Pangu did not hesitate to completely transform the power in his body into the power of earth. Sure enough, as the power of the earth on Pangu gradually became stronger, it became a little easier to cope with the pressure around him. For a time, Du Yu also felt that the pressure was relieved a lot. Immediately, Du Yu seized this opportunity and took Pangu all the way to the front. In this short period of time, the two were soon able to see the location of the land of the saints. "Just hold on a little longer and you''ll be there." After all, Pangu''s strength was not enough. Although he used the power of earth to move forward for a while, he still relied on Du Yu''s protection. In this way, the speed of the two of them has also been reduced by a few points. Moreover, because Pangu''s spiritual power in such a place could not be replenished, it was difficult to replenish the power in his body after use, which made Pangu no longer have any extra power to move forward. In the short time left, all he can rely on is the protection of Du Yu''s Tianlei power. But Rao is Du Yu''s strength has achieved the most holy, but it is difficult to move forward in this state. "Sage Tianlei, you should give up him early, even if you take him, you can''t go to the land of saints." This time, the one who spoke was Tianmu Sage. Du Yu ignored the two saints. After these high-ranking saints were sanctified, they abandoned their former friends, which was impossible for Du Yu. In Du Yu''s eyes, people have feelings, but these saints do not. Therefore, in Du Yu''s eyes, these saints are just a group of human beings without feelings. In a way, these saints were not human at all. At this moment, Du Yu mobilized all the power in his body, and immediately continued to walk forward with Pangu. When Du Yu felt that the power in his body had been exhausted, he also successfully brought Pan Gu to the site of the land of the saints. "I don''t know if the three hundred and sixty saints here are all such emotionless people." When he arrived here, Du Yu couldn''t help but feel curious, and at the same time he was very worried about Pangu. At this moment, the saint of Tianhuo came over again, "Saint Tianlei, although you have come to the land of saints, this place is not where ants can come, so you now have two choices." When the Heavenly Fire Saint spoke, there was still a look of disgust on his face. He is a saint after all, and reminded Du Yu repeatedly and twice, but Du Yu did not obey his own advice, which made Tianhuo saint feel somewhat dissatisfied with Du Yu. Upon hearing the words of the Heavenly Fire Saint, Du Yu quickly asked, "Senior, dare to ask what method?" Du Yu became nervous after asking, this was a matter of Pangu''s life. * Chapter 1986： Trials Tianhuo sage gave Du Yu a faint glance, and then said, "There is a place of exile above the land of saints. Anyone who has not achieved the most holy needs to stay in this place of exile." After the Heavenly Fire Saint finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the front. Du Yu looked in the direction pointed by Heavenly Fire Saint, and suddenly saw a small island. This small island is a certain distance from the land of the saints. Just after a glance, Du Yu realized that the island was bare and nothing, while the spiritual power on the land of the saints not far away was extremely plentiful, and it looked very gratifying. Du Yu glanced at Pangu, and immediately hugged the Heavenly Fire Saint, "Thank you for your guidance, senior." After he finished speaking, Du Yu walked towards the place of exile with the incomparably weak Pangu. Many saints above the land of saints sighed when they saw this scene. But no one paid any attention to Du Yu and others. As saints, they are high above, and it is difficult for them to understand Du Yu''s feelings for Pangu. "It''s just an ant, it''s impossible to survive in the exile land." When leaving, Tianhuo sage and Tianmu sage talked. Among these three hundred and sixty saints, the Heavenly Fire Sage and the Heavenly Wood Sage have the best relationship. Although this person has some restraint in terms of attributes, maybe the two have similar personalities, so their friendship is not bad. When they saw Du Yu, they didn''t listen to persuasion at all, and they ignored Du Yu at this moment. Non-sages can''t survive long in the exiled land. When Pangu falls, Du Yu will naturally return to everyone''s side. And here, under the protection of Du Yu, the two also successfully set foot on the land of exile. As soon as he came up, Du Yu really understood the harsh environment here. There was nothing but sand in the entire exile. The occasional hurricane is as sharp as an infinite number of blades. These hurricanes only made Du Yu feel pain in his skin. When walking in the space channel, Du Yu used a lot of spiritual power. At this moment, he felt such a powerful hurricane from the outside world, and Du Yu naturally did not dare to use spiritual power at will. Immediately, Du Yu completely integrated the spiritual power in his body into Pangu''s body. "Pangu''s cultivation is the power of the earth. If it is a chance, he may be able to become a saint. I''m not sure." Du Yu''s eyes were incomparably deep, and after scanning the surroundings, the expression on his face softened a little. Originally, before coming to the land of saints, Du Yu had certain preparations in his heart, but he did not expect that the situation would be so difficult. In fact, as long as Du Yu left Pangu, he would not fall into such a desperate situation, but in Du Yu''s heart. Pangu had always been his brother, so he would not give up Pangu easily. Here, Pangu was enveloped by Du Yu''s power in the exile land, and soon the state of the whole person gradually began to recover. "I, am I dead?" Pangu''s expression was a little lax. Seeing the harsh environment outside, he thought he had gone to hell. Du Yu shook his head and smiled when he heard it, "No, you are living a good life, and now this place is the place of trials. As long as you succeed in becoming the most holy, we can leave here." Du Yu didn''t tell Pangu the news of the place of exile. He didn''t like the huge pressure in Pangu''s heart. Instead, Du Yu told Pangu that this place was a place of trials. In this way, Pangu could practice with peace of mind. Pangu glanced at Du Yu, and immediately worked hard to destroy the power in his body. At this moment, Pangu was gradually adjusting his state. He is not stupid, Du Yu is helping him with kindness, and he will naturally not disappoint Du Yu. Immediately, Pangu devoted his mind to the power of the surrounding earth. Up to now, the two of them can only leave here if they have successfully achieved the most holy. From this moment on, Pangu became unprecedentedly free of distractions. Feeling the world full of sand, Pangu is like a martial idiot. The power of the earth that backlashed past him would be studied by Pangu. In this state, Pangu could not feel the passage of time outside. On the contrary, Pangu only felt that his understanding of the power of earth had become more thorough. At this moment, the damage caused by the surrounding earth forces has also weakened a lot compared to before. "Du Yu, you remove the spiritual power, I will test my strength." Finally, when Pangu opened his eyes, the power on his body also underwent earth-shaking changes. At the moment, Pangu has a faint aura of a saint on his body, but because of the limitation of his own cultivation, Pangu has not yet broken through. As long as there is no breakthrough in cultivation, then naturally he cannot be called a saint. Hearing what Pan Gu said, Du Yu tried to weaken his power. Sure enough, when Du Yu weakened his strength, Pan Gu immediately felt a huge pressure. But it was also a momentary time before Pangu got used to it. "As expected, haha, as expected." Feeling the oppressive power of the power of the earth, Pangu laughed out loud. For a long time, many cultivators have turned spiritual power into tools, allowing him to achieve the effect he wants. But just now, Pangu was putting himself in the role of a general. In Pangu''s eyes, the surrounding earth forces are all his soldiers, and he just needs to issue an order, and these soldiers will obey his own arrangements. It was this transformation that caused the power and power of Pangu to undergo earth-shaking changes. At this moment, Pangu looks like a mountain. Although he is standing there, that calm feeling is not something that ordinary monks can have. Here, after Du Yu felt that Pangu''s practice was useful, a gratified smile appeared on his face. During these times, Du Yu did not protect himself in order to protect Pangu. In this way, Du Yu has already been riddled with holes. Fortunately, Du Yu used the power of Tianlei, and these injuries were not serious. But now, Du Yu can resist the damage caused by the outside world only by relying on the strength of his body. It can be said that this was a place of trial for Du Yu and Pangu in front of Du Yu and Pangu in a place where other saints were seriously and very dangerously exiled. As the time spent here became longer, the strength of Du Yu and Pan Gu also increased further. On the contrary, the saints above the land of saints seem to have forgotten Du Yu and Pan Gu. This kind of feeling is like Du Yu and Pan Gu have never appeared here. Time passed by, and one day, a huge explosion sounded above the exile land, attracting everyone''s attention. * Chapter 1987： learn from each other "what happened?" At this moment, the saints above the land of saints were attracted by this huge explosion. Immediately, many saints came to the place of exile to check. It''s just that everyone knew the dangers above the exile land, so they did not approach the exile land, but carefully checked the place where the saint''s land was closest to the exile land. However, the entire exile land was filled with smoke and dust, and since they had already become saints, they couldn''t see clearly what happened in the exile land. "Could it be caused by the two new little guys?" At this time, many saints have guessed in their hearts. In fact, there were only Du Yu and Pan Gu in the entire exile land. Now, such a big commotion in the land of exile is mostly caused by these two people. However, no sage cares about Du Yu and Pan Gu. When the smoke and dust above the land of exile gradually dissipated, at this moment, the faces of the saints in the land of saints were all shocked. "How, how is this possible?" Above the land of exile, Du Yu and Pan Gu were standing together, and a huge hole appeared in front of them. This hole was created by Pangu. The incomparably hard place of exile was actually destroyed? This incredible scene emerged in the hearts of these saints. It''s just that before these saints were surprised, they saw that Pangu''s body was covered with countless sands. The sand turned into a very solid rock on his body. The orderly arrangement of solid stones directly formed a huge armor. There was also a faint blue smoke on the armor. "Haha, Du Yu, you won''t be merciful this time, I feel that the strength just now is not enough." Pangu said with a smile on his face. As soon as the voice was finished, the sand from the exile land under the feet of the two immediately merged into Pangu''s body again. For a time, Pangu looked as indestructible as a stone man. Du Yu''s face also showed a somewhat curious look, and immediately smiled, "It seems that I underestimated you, and now I will do my best." As soon as Du Yu''s words fell, he immediately destroyed the power between heaven and earth. For a time, a huge minefield appeared directly with Du Yu as the center of his body. In this minefield, countless thunders rolled down. These days of thunder, like Zhalong going out to sea, looks amazing. Even at these times, because Du Yu was attacked by the power of the exiled land, Du Yu''s strength also became a lot stronger. In this way, the power above the thunder that Du Yu summoned is even more astonishing. "go with!" As Du Yu''s voice fell, countless Zhalongs fell from the sky and landed directly on Pangu. "Boom..." The powerful force directly bombarded Pangu. The originally seemingly incomparably powerful power fell on Pangu''s body, and this power became very fragile. It just disappeared after walking around Pangu''s stone armor for a while. Upon closer inspection, the places where these thunderbolts were bombarded only left a small pit on Pangu''s body, and there was no way to cause any substantial damage to Pangu. But Pangu, who was enduring the thunder, also felt hair in his heart. Because Du Yu''s power of thunder was blocked by his own power of earth. But the power of thunder and lightning was passed down along the power of earth. This gave Pangu a sense of numbness. In addition, Pangu''s actions were somewhat stagnant. Feeling that the numbness was getting stronger and stronger, Pangu did not dare to hesitate, and immediately activated his strength. Immediately, Pangu''s whole body directly followed the strength of Tianlei to meet him. At this moment, the originally powerful Tianlei turned into nothingness under the bombardment of Pangu. The whole world became quiet for a moment. This powerful step directly attracted the attention of many saints. "This, how is it possible, why are the two of them so powerful?" A look of horror appeared on the faces of many saints. You must know that the strength levels between saints are also divided into strong and weak. Generally speaking, people like Du Yu who have just entered the realm of saints belong to the lowest level of saints. As for Pangu, he was not even in the realm of a saint, he was simply an ant-like existence. But it is because of such ants that many saints have fallen into a state of sluggishness. With the experiment of Pan Gu and Du Yu, everyone could see the situation in the field clearly. If Du Yu''s strength is understandable, then Pangu''s strength is simply bug-level. This person obviously does not even have the strength of a saint, but he can shatter the power released by the saint. Although many saints doubted whether Du Yu released water or not. But these people can still feel that Du Yu is extremely powerful even if he releases water. There is absolutely no way that ants can deal with it. Half an hour has passed. At this moment, the power of Tianlei in the void has gradually become smaller, and Pangu here is also in a state of embarrassment. At this moment, the stone armor that seemed to be very strong became shattered at this moment. Because there were too many thunderbolts, Pangu felt paralyzed at the moment. At this moment, Pangu had already lost the ability to move. The whole person couldn''t move at all. The power of Tianlei roamed in Pangu''s body, and when Pangu moved, he felt a tingling pain in his body. "Sure enough, the strength of the saint is not enough." Pangu said with a wry smile. Du Yu looked at Pangu with a shocked face when he saw this. Originally, Du Yu thought that Pangu''s strength had improved well, but he didn''t expect Pangu''s strength to be so powerful. Just now, Du Yu tried his best to defeat Pan Gu. Otherwise, he might be defeated by Pangu. Of course, this is also the reason why Du Yu has the advantage. After all, the gulf between saints and non-sages is huge. But obviously, with Pangu''s current strength, although he has not yet reached the realm of a saint, his strength is enough for the saint to pay attention. In the face of such a powerful ant, it is definitely the object of the saints. Sure enough, when Du Yu and Pan Gu were resting, many saints came over. Du Yu could feel that among these saints, some of them were just cloned, not their main body. But Rao is so, these powerful beings are not something that Du Yu can easily offend. Although Du Yu is confident in his own strength, he is not so conceited. * Chapter 1988： dominate "I didn''t expect the two of you to come out of the land of exile." As soon as he came over, a saint covered in mucus suddenly walked over. Upon seeing this, Du Yu and Pangu hurriedly saluted, and immediately said modestly, "It''s just good luck." The other monks laughed and said nothing. Immediately, many saints watched Du Yu and Pangu curiously. "Come with me, the two of you. The land of exile is extremely desolate, and it is no longer suitable for the two of you to stay." Several saints persuaded one after another. Du Yu was also very excited when he saw this. To be honest, he was also very curious about this place of saints. What''s wrong with being able to leave this exile now. But in an instant, Du Yu thought of Pangu. Although Pangu''s strength has become much stronger. But Du Yu has never fought against other saints after all, and Du Yu still has no confidence in the strength of other saints. And in this way, taking Pangu to the land of the saints is a broken rule. After thinking about it, Du Yu shook his head and said, "Thank you for the kindness of the seniors, but my brother''s strength has not yet broken through to the realm of a saint." After speaking, Du Yu''s eyes fell on Pan Gu. There is a kind of encouragement in the eyes. Pangu stood proudly beside Du Yu. Although he has not yet figured out the way to reach the holiest, Pangu believes that at this level, it won''t take long for his strength to become the holiest. And on that day, he will naturally not embarrass Du Yu, and the two will step into the land of saints justifiably. The other sages glanced at Pangu and were slightly moved when they remembered the powerful strength that Pangu had just burst out. Immediately, a holy saint came out. "Just now the Lord has notified me, and made an exception to let this little brother go to the land of the saints." As soon as this saint appeared, other saints made way for him one after another. Du Yu and Pan Gu suddenly understood, I am afraid that this saint has a very high prestige among many saints. "The saints of light have spoken, you are not coming over soon." Heavenly Fire Sage and Heavenly Wood Sage have met Du Yu and Du Yu at the beginning, so they have the best relationship with Du Yu compared to other saints. Upon seeing this, Du Yu and Pangu hurriedly bowed to the bright saint. "Thank you senior for your help." Immediately, the two looked at each other and then walked towards the land of the saint. Because the place of exile is very close to the land of the saints, the two reappeared on the land of the saints in a short while. As soon as he landed on the land of saints, Du Yu couldn''t help groaning. It has to be said that the spiritual power on the land of the saints is very abundant, and these spiritual powers are still very pure and do not need to be filtered at all. It can be said that Du Yu has seen a lot of heaven and earth over the years. There are also many places suitable for monks to practice in these caves. But this is the case. Compared with the land of the saints in front of them, those caves are basically one heaven and one underground. "In a place like this, I''m afraid I don''t do anything every day, and my own strength will be improved." Du Yu''s heart was filled with emotion. Heavenly Fire Saint seemed to see Du Yu''s heartfelt thoughts, he immediately smiled and said, "This is the land of saints, and it is also the most suitable place for saints to live." Du Yu recognized the words of Heavenly Fire Saint very much. On the contrary, Pangu is here, and the whole person must be very happy. Above the land of exile, the spiritual power is very poor, and all he can absorb is the power of the earth. The benefit of this is that Pangu''s own comprehension is rapidly improving. But now, with this abundant spiritual power, Pangu believed that in a short time, his realm would be able to keep up with the power system he realized. Immediately, Pangu frantically absorbed the surrounding spiritual power. Originally, when he was discussing with Du Yu, Pangu consumed a huge amount of spiritual power. At this moment, as Pangu absorbed the spiritual power from the outside world, the power in his entire body became stronger and stronger. When the other saints saw this scene, their attitude towards Pan Gu was much better. Although it is very difficult to become a saint, judging from Pangu''s performance, he will become a saint sooner or later. In this case, there is no need to embarrass Pangu at all. Seeing that Pangu directly entered the state of cultivation, Du Yu was also somewhat helpless. Looking at it, Du Yu still woke Pan Gu from the state of cultivation. The two had already violated the rules here. Today, the necessary respect for saints is still to be given. Pangu was slapped awake by Du Yu, and a bit of embarrassment appeared on his face. Immediately, Pangu said apologetically to Saint Guangming, "Senior, it''s my rudeness." The bright saint didn''t care, and his face was still a holy light. "Come with me." When the other saints saw this scene, the expressions on their faces did not change. In fact, they all experienced this scene after they achieved holiness. It is natural to be very familiar with the current process. Immediately, under the leadership of Saint Guangming, Du Yu and Pangu flew all the way towards the center of the Saint Land. Not long after, I saw a huge palace floating in the air. This palace is where the Lord practiced. "Ahead is the palace where the master practiced." As soon as the voice of Saint Guangming fell, he flew directly into the air. When Du Yu and Pangu saw this, they also urged their strength to fly into the air. At this moment, Pangu felt something was wrong. In the place of saints, he usually doesn''t feel anything, but after getting close to this place, he was about to fly, but he felt like a thousand jins of power fell around him. These forces made it difficult for Pangu to fly upwards. Du Yu immediately noticed this change. In fact, just as he was flying upwards, Du Yu noticed an inexplicable force around him. Du Yu understood in an instant, and when he was about to help Pangu, the voice of the sage Guangming came over, "If he can''t come here, he can''t stay in the sage''s land." After Saint Guangming finished speaking, there was a holy power emanating from his body, and at the same time he quietly looked at Pangu who was struggling below. Du Yu was stunned after listening to the sage Guangming, and then Du Yu watched quietly from the side. On this side, Pangu felt the enormous pressure on his body, and the whole person roared, and immediately flew towards the top. It took a whole day for Pangu to step on the palace in the sky. * Chapter 1989： weird After this whole day, Pangu only felt that the whole person was completely weak. I have to say that the power outside this palace in the sky is too powerful, but Pangu persisted. Now going to the palace in the sky can be regarded as gaining the right to see the master. Whether it is Du Yu or Pan Gu, both of them are very curious about this ruler. Originally the saint is above all things. After arriving at the land of saints, Du Yu and Pangu discovered that there is still a ruler in such a place. "Come with me." Sage Guangming was not angry because he was waiting for Pangu, and he could not feel the slightest sense of weirdness in him. As the servant of the master, the sage of light is not only powerful, but also has a strong affinity. After all, the Poison Saint can''t do this. Du Yu supported the pale-faced Pangu, and immediately the two continued to walk towards the palace. When you first entered the palace, you saw a huge garden. This garden is full of various flowers and plants. Du Yu just glanced at him and realized that these flowers and plants are almost unimaginable in the ordinary material continent. Although it looks very ordinary, the power contained in this spirit grass is very strong. Pangu also noticed these flowers and plants, and immediately became more curious about the ruler here. After passing through the garden area is a huge square. There are countless monks here beside the entire square. Judging from the aura emanating from these monks, they are not at the level of saints at all. That is to say, in this land of saints, in addition to Kaipangu, there are also flying saints. "You two, please come with me." At this moment, a monk dressed as a maid suddenly walked in front of the two. The bright saint just nodded. Immediately, Du Yu and Pan Gu followed behind the maid and walked forward. After passing through a long corridor, the two finally appeared in the main hall of the palace. As soon as they came over, Du Yu and Pan Gu found a young monk standing above the main hall. This young cultivator could not feel any power fluctuations. And in front of him is a crystal ball. This crystal ball looks very mysterious. As the young monk swayed, the picture that appeared on the crystal ball turned. It seems that this crystal ball is like a monitor, monitoring everything that happens on the material continent. Perhaps it was because the time spent watching the crystal ball was too long, so after a while, the young cultivator put down the crystal ball in his hand and turned his attention to Du Yu and Pan Gu. "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to come so soon." The young monk said with a smile on his face as soon as he saw the two of them. Although this look does not mean any discrimination, but when it falls on Du Yu, he always has a feeling of being despised. This feeling made Du Yu very uncomfortable. But in front of this master, Du Yu didn''t dare to attack. On the contrary, Du Yu''s face was full of surprise, as if he could not feel this power. "Master Lord, do you mean to say that you have seen me before?" Du Yu couldn''t help but ask. Cultivating up and down this way can be described as extremely difficult. During these hours, Du Yu was concentrating on his practice, and he never found himself being watched. But now that the Lord has spoken such words, it is most likely that the Lord had paid attention to Du Yu before Du Yu was sanctified. "I gave you the chance several times. You said I paid attention to you." After the master finished speaking, he laughed heartily. It felt like the little pig he rescued had grown up. Du Yu was still very disgusted by this feeling, but there was still a gap in strength between the two players, so Du Yu didn''t dare to say more. "Thank you Lord Master for your guidance."; Du Yu''s face showed a bit of excitement, but his heart was full of horror. He didn''t expect that all his hard work was arranged by others. Speaking of which, his ability to occupy this place today was also arranged by the ruler in front of him? With such doubts in his heart, Du Yu became even more afraid of the ruler in front of him. Don''t look at the appearance of this master who looks harmless to humans and animals. But being able to manage more than 300 saints is not something ordinary people can do. Thinking of this, Du Yu didn''t show any weird reaction, but Pan Gu''s eyes already lit up. "Master Lord, I wonder if you can give me a chance, so that I can also successfully enter the holy realm." Pangu was in a state of excitement. It is a very remarkable thing for an ordinary person to be able to see a saint, and he not only saw a saint, but even saw the master above the saint. This gave Pangu an unreal feeling. For a time, Pangu even wondered if he was dreaming. The master in front saw Pangu''s slight smile, and immediately said, "Of course there is experience, it just depends on whether you want to go or not." Here, not only Pangu, but even Du Yu looked at the master in front of him curiously. According to what the Master said, he was really willing to give Pangu a chance. Although Du Yu had the intention to stop Pangu, in this palace in the sky, Du Yu did not dare to make trouble casually, so he had to endure the discomfort in his heart and watch it quietly. "Go, of course I am willing to go, as long as it can achieve the most holy, there is nothing else that can''t be done." Pangu said excitedly. For so many years, in order to achieve the most holy, Pangu has put enormous pressure on himself in his heart. Although Pangu didn''t say it in the past, in his heart, there was not a day when he didn''t want to achieve the most holy. "Since that''s the case, then I''ll arrange another partner for you. Two people have to go to this place together." The Master had a gentle smile on his face, as if he was discussing with Pangu. Pangu looked at the master curiously, and immediately asked, "Master Master, can I go with my brother?" After he finished speaking, Pangu still looked at Du Yu with a worried look on his face, as if he was afraid that Du Yu would refuse. What reassured Pangu was that Du Yu also stood up, "Master Master, our two brothers have come all the way to this day. Now that Pangu wants to become the most holy, I am willing to accompany him to the land of chance." Du Yu said neither humble nor arrogant. * Chapter 1990： place of opportunity The master glanced at Du Yu curiously, and immediately asked, "It is very dangerous for the saint to go to this place, and less than half of the people who can survive, have you thought about it?" As soon as the words fell, Pangu''s face showed a somewhat worried look. To be honest, in Pangu''s heart, he very much hoped that Du Yu could go to this place of chance with him, but after hearing the master''s intention, Pangu was not willing. Although the casualty rate is only half, there is also the possibility of falling. He wants to achieve the most holy, how can he bring Du Yu with him. It was with this thought in his heart that Pangu hesitated. "Master Lord, more than half of the saints died here, so what about the saints?" Du Yu didn''t care about the danger ahead. On the contrary, he was more concerned about Pangu''s safety. According to Du Yu''s thoughts. Since the casualties of the saints in this place of opportunity are so high, I am afraid that the saints will be even more dangerous. "The casualties under the saints are only 10%." The Lord said lightly. "I would like to go with him." Du Yu said without hesitation. "Du Yu." Pangu on the side had a complicated expression after hearing this, but after seeing Du Yu''s eyes, Pangu suppressed the words he wanted to advise. "Have you all decided?" The Overmind finally asked aside. Du Yu and Pangu took a step forward in unison, and immediately responded. Seeing that the two agreed, the expression on the master''s face did not change, and he immediately took out a jade slip. "This jade slip has recorded the tasks to be performed in this land of chance. As long as you complete the tasks and come back, I will definitely make you a saint." After the master finished speaking, Du Yu and Pan Gu felt a force emanating from the palace. Then, the two of them were actually brought out by this force. To be honest, Du Yu and Pangu both had a lot of doubts in their hearts about the place of opportunity that the Lord let them go. It''s a pity that the master didn''t give the two a chance to ask at all. After coming out of the palace in the sky, the Bright Saint also disappeared. On the contrary, Heavenly Fire Saint and Heavenly Wood Saint waited here. "Sage Tianlei, over the years, there are not many people the Lord wants to meet. I didn''t expect you two to be so lucky." Heavenly Fire Saint immediately came up and said. Du Yu and Pan Gu also shook their heads with a wry smile. The sage Tianmu also smiled when he saw this, and immediately said, "Master Master must have given the two a mission. In this case, we will not disturb you. There will be time to meet in the future." After Sage Tianmu finished speaking, he bowed his hands to Du Yu and Pan Gu. Although Pangu''s current strength has not yet achieved holiness. But the people who have been received by the master, even if they are not saints, also show that his own potential is huge. After all, the master has no spare time to meet these people. "Thank you so much for the two seniors." Du Yu and Pan Gu bowed their hands towards the Heavenly Fire Sage and the Heavenly Wood Sage. The two saints left here immediately after saying goodbye to Du Yu. And the other saints didn''t come together. After all, saints have their own dignity. Here, after Du Yu and Pangu saw that no one was bothering them, they immediately opened the jade slip that the master handed to them. "I don''t know where this place of opportunity is?" A look of doubt appeared on Du Yu''s face. Pangu was equally curious, and then the two checked the jade slip. Only after the spiritual power was integrated into the jade slip, a powerful light radiated from the entire jade slip. For a time, countless images flooded into the minds of Du Yu and Pan Gu. These pictures are like playing a movie, and they are directly integrated into the memory of the two. In the end, even if the two did not want to know these times, they were recorded very clearly. Several years have passed, and when Du Yu and Pangu know what happened, their faces are also very ugly. "This acridine master pits us both." Du Yu said helplessly. Seeing Du Yu say this, Pangu couldn''t help but nod his head. To be honest, he was looking forward to this place of opportunity, but now, Du Yu and Pangu have lost the motivation to look forward to it. But if you want to ask the two if they want to go to this place of chance, it is obvious that the two will naturally not refuse. How can the two refuse where they can improve their strength. "Let''s go, there are still hundreds of years before the opening of the Land of Opportunity. Let''s adjust the state during this time." Du Yu said lightly. In the past, Du Yu''s cultivation time was not long, so hundreds of years were a long time scale for him. But after becoming a saint, Du Yu also felt the rapid passage of time. Up to now, Du Yu has no concept of time at all. It''s just hundreds of years, and it''s just a moment. The next time, the two began to prepare. The place of opportunity to go this time is in an independent space. There are also two camps in this independent space. One faction is called the True God faction. The remaining camp was the saint camp where Du Yu and Pan Gu belonged. Originally, the true **** camp and the saint camp were all together. However, as time passed, more and more monks practiced on both sides. In this way, a lot of contradictions have naturally occurred between the two sides. But the strength of both sides is extremely powerful, so there is the existence of this place of opportunity. Here, the enemy of the true **** camp is the saint camp. In the same way, the opponent of the saint camp is also this true **** camp. In the camp, both sides can slaughter infinitely. At the same time, one of the most interesting phenomena in this camp is. Saints and monks in the realm of true gods cannot take action against saints or monks under true gods. This is, after all, a protection rule. Otherwise, the powerhouses on both sides will start to kill the monks with insufficient cultivation, and the battle of this faction will not be able to go on. Knowing this, Du Yu also understood why the casualty rate of saints is higher than that of monks under saints. After all, the strength of the saint is extremely powerful, and it is easy to annihilate the opponent when fighting, but it is different under the saint. "I heard that the true **** camp won the final battle last time, and this time, we must represent the saint camp to **** the glory of the saint back." Pangu''s body exuded a strong fighting spirit. * Chapter 1991： the time has come Seeing the fighting intent on Pangu''s face, Du Yu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This simple conspiracy of the master made the two of them couldn''t help but carry it out. It has to be said that there was a huge gap in strength between the two. "In that case, I''ll accompany you to make a foray, no matter what, I must find out the glory that belongs to the saint." Du Yu said with a smile on his face. Originally, in Du Yu''s heart, he thought that the saint and the true **** were in the same camp, but now it seems that maybe things are a bit different from what he imagined. Du Yu is still very recognized for the test between the two sides. Although brutal on the battlefield, it does reduce unnecessary damage. After all, the strength has reached the level of everyone, and any battle can have a huge impact. "Let''s go, we have to prepare well." Du Yu said with a smile on his face. Although the saint has a high probability of falling on the battlefield, Du Yu still did not hesitate. On the one hand, it can help Pangu and make Pangu become the most holy. On the other hand, Du Yu also wants to use the battle in this battle to test his strength. Although the master said that many of the previous opportunities were given by him, Du Yu would never accept his fate like this. Maybe the Lord can see everything in the world in the crystal ball, but the Lord has absolutely no way to see everything on the battlefield. Otherwise, there is no need for the two sides to compare at all, and it is enough to directly control the occupation of the entire battlefield. In this case, there will be no situation where the saints failed the last test. "Saint Medicine, I don''t know if you have any good medicinal pills here?" According to what was written in the jade slip, Du Yu and Pangu did not hesitate to find Medicine Saint. It is rumored that Medicine Saint was an ordinary person before becoming the Holy One, not even a cultivator. However, because of Yao Sheng''s obsession with medicinal pills and his own talent, he finally succeeded in comprehending the most holy path before his death, thus becoming one of the saints in this world. It can be said that Medicine Saint is still a very special existence among many saints. Only obsessed with the research of medicinal herbs. Even after being sanctified, Yaosheng thought about developing various medicinal pills like a demon. In the entire land of saints, Medicine Saint is the only one that exists independently of other saints. Although he is very powerful in refining medicine pills, he has no pretence. On the other hand, many saints usually ask for medicine saints, so they also have great respect for medicine saints. "I heard from the master that you are going to the land of chance. In that case, these kinds of medicinal herbs are more suitable." Yaosheng said with a smile on his face, and took out three medicine bottles and handed them to Pangu and Du. Yu''s hands. "This rejuvenation pill can repair injuries in an instant, and it can play a huge role in battle." "This Spirit Gathering Pill can restore spiritual power in a short period of time." "This Shenyin Dan can hide the breath." "This Python Spirit Pill can release followers and perform some simple tasks on the battlefield." ¡­ It has to be said that Yaosheng''s preparations are very complete, and he has explained almost all the situations that he may encounter. When Du Yu and Pan Gu were extremely grateful, they were directly blasted out by Yao Sheng. "You all take the medicine. As for the rest, don''t interfere with my refining of medicine pills." After the Medicine Saint finished speaking, he started tossing his bottles. Seeing this scene, Du Yu and Pangu were deeply moved. With the attitude of Medicine Saint, it is almost impossible not to do something. Only today did Du Yu understand why Yaosheng was able to become holy in just a few decades. Sincerely, Du Yu admired Yaosheng in his heart. "An ordinary person of Medicine Saint can achieve the most holy, but I don''t believe that Pangu can''t achieve the most holy." When he came out of the Medicine Saint, Pangu was deeply touched. Du Yu nodded after hearing this. Originally, Du Yu was already somewhat satisfied with his cultivation. But after seeing Yaosheng''s attitude, Du Yu knew that the world in front of him might be very vast. Who knows what is outside this world? It was with such curiosity in his heart that Du Yu decided to do everything possible to improve his cultivation. Maybe the seemingly ethereal land of saints is just a small place in front of the truly vast world? All of this is a mystical existence. After returning from Yaosheng, Du Yu and Pangu also searched for some suitable weapons. After all, the opponent they are facing is a saint-level existence, so ordinary weapons are naturally useless. Now the two of them are going to use weapons made by saints. Perhaps saint weapons were a very rare thing in the Material Continent, but here, it is already very common. After all, in addition to saints like Yaosheng, there are also some saints who like to refine some weapons. Now, what Du Yu and Pangu want to get are some similar weapons, as for the others, they are on their own in the battlefield. It is best to find a suitable weapon after killing the opponent. It can be said that the help that Du Yu and Pan Gu can get for the time being is very limited, and what they can really rely on is only on the battlefield. Generally speaking, with such high casualties on the battlefield, if you are lucky enough, you can still get a lot of good things. When everything was ready, Du Yu and Pan Gu also began to adapt to these weapons. In addition, during these time, Pangu also tried to break through to the realm of saints, but he still failed. Under the anger in his heart, his fighting spirit increased a lot. Coincidentally, Du Yu felt that the breath of Pangu''s whole body became more precipitation. Feeling this way, Pangu exudes a rock-like aura. It has to be said that if Pangu is truly holy, then the power on his body will be very terrifying, especially the defensive power will be extremely amazing. Seven hundred years later, when Du Yu and Pan Gu were already familiar with their own power, they also received the call of the Lord. Seeing the familiar appearance of Saint Guangming, Du Yu and Pangu both understood in their hearts, and it seems that the land of opportunity will also be opened. Immediately, the two prepared what they needed, and then followed behind the saint of light and rushed towards the position of the palace in the sky. This time, because Pan Gu participated in the battle on behalf of the sage, he was not embarrassed by the master. "The killing battlefield has already started, you two will **** the merits of the battle." The master looked at the two with a smile on his face, and a teleportation formation also appeared in front of him. * Chapter 1992： hide identity Taking a look at the teleportation array, Du Yu and Pangu entered the teleportation array without hesitation. At this moment, there are still many saints in the palace in the sky. These saints looked at Du Yu with envy and pity at the same time. "let''s go." Bowing to the saint behind him, Du Yu and Pan Gu also entered the teleportation formation. The light of the teleportation array didn''t last long, and Du Yu and Pan Gu appeared in a canyon in less than half a column of incense. As soon as they came over, the two noticed that there were many monks in the canyon. The strength of these monks varies, but upon closer inspection, you will find that there are many saints among them. And the most under the saints are the monks under the saints. Although the cultivation of these monks has not reached the realm of saints, their own strength is also very powerful. After all, an ordinary rookie here is simply a gift. "Two, General Bao, please come over." The two who were stunned saw a cultivator in fiery red armor coming over. Although the monk''s words lacked a bit of respect, he exuded a resolute aura. And this momentum has been cultivated in this killing place over the years. After all, after leaving the safe zone, you must endure the baptism of battle every moment. If he was procrastinating, he would have been buried here long ago. "Thank you for your hard work." Du Yu nodded and smiled at the monk. Immediately, the two walked forward curiously, and after a while, they could hear the sound of battle from the outside world. The most curious thing in Du Yu''s heart is this General Bao. In just a few minutes, the two appeared in front of a military tent. As soon as they approached, the monk in the red armor said, "Two people please." After speaking, he left here. Instead, Du Yu and Pangu looked at each other and walked into the military tent. As soon as I came in, I saw a cultivator with a fierce face sitting in it, and he was looking at something in his hands. Noticing Du Yu''s entry, General Bao put down the jade slip in his hand, and instead looked up at Du Yu and Pangu. "That''s right, I didn''t expect a saint to come in this time, so I''ll have a better chance of winning this battle." General Bao''s face showed a bit of excitement. Du Yu had a blank look on his face. When he came in, he saw the existence of a lot of saints. Although there are not as many saints in the land of saints, it is not easy to see so many saints in this place at once. Seemingly aware of Du Yu''s curiosity, General Bao immediately laughed. "The probability of death of saints in this killing place is still very high, so there are generally no special circumstances, and saints do not want to come here at all." After listening to General Bao''s explanation, Du Yu finally understood. In fact, before coming, the master said that the probability of casualties of saints in this place is still very high. Originally, Du Yu didn''t take it to heart, but he understood in an instant. The cultivation base can reach the realm of saints, and no one wants to die. Rather than working hard in this slaughtering battlefield, it is better to stay outside and enjoy life. It is precisely such an idea that keeps the number of saints in the slaughter at a very low level. It can be said that the monks of the saint level between the two sides are well aware of it. "And you joined this time, and the other side must not know of your existence, so I need you to appear at a very critical moment to give them a surprise." After General Bao finished speaking, his face became even more excited. . Perhaps in his eyes, the life of the saint is just a pawn. Du Yu naturally would not refuse General Bao''s arrangement. In fact, when he first came here, Du Yu didn''t understand the situation in front of him yet, so there was no need to go all out. After talking with Du Yu, General Bao placed Pan Gu in Du Yu''s team. For this, neither Du Yu nor Pangu would refuse. "In addition, you just came here so you don''t have your own team yet. You will be looking for your own team members in the next time. The only requirement is not to reveal your own strength." General Bao said earnestly. Du Yu nodded and immediately took these things in his mind. He could see that General Bao was definitely a fighting maniac. The words spoken by such people are summed up through the previous lessons. "Also, have time to get acquainted with your partner more." After General Bao finished speaking, he waved his hand for Du Yu and the two to leave. When he came out of the military tent, Pangu was still full of helplessness. Although he entered the military tent and saw the highest commander in this killing place. But General Bao never met himself at all. Pangu was also very helpless about this, but he knew that his strength as a saint was nothing in General Bao''s eyes. "When I establish my merits, I will definitely impress you." Pangu sighed helplessly. Du Yu also smiled here. At this moment, a jade slip flew out from the military tent. At the same time, General Bao''s voice also came out from the military tent. "This is a precaution here, I hope you can survive." Immediately, a jade slip fell into Du Yu''s hands. Du Yu took the jade slip, and immediately activated his spiritual power. After his mind was integrated into the jade slip, he immediately checked it carefully. After a while, Du Yu''s spirit withdrew from the jade slip. Although the things recorded in this jade slip are very complicated, it is clear that these things are very useful. Seemingly ordinary things have their roots in existence. "Let''s go to the battlefield first." After putting away the jade slip, Du Yu said to Pan Gu. After hearing Du Yu say this, Pangu nodded. Pangu was also very curious about the battlefield in this killing place. It is impossible to imagine what it would be like for so many strong people to fight here. After thinking about it, for the sake of safety, Du Yu swallowed a Shenyin Pill. For a time, Du Yu''s original strength as a saint was directly hidden under the power of a saint. After receiving the fiery red armor from the barracks, Du Yu and Pan Gu also walked towards the battlefield. This is the first time for the two to go to the battlefield, and they are naturally extremely excited. Seeing the busy monks on the road, Du Yu and Pan Gu were also infected by the anger here. Not long after, the two appeared at the mouth of the canyon. * Chapter 1993： bait As long as you leave here, the position not far ahead is the scope of the battlefield. It''s just that this place is close to the saint formation, so it still belongs to the safe zone. Generally speaking, if the true **** is chased here, most of them will be killed by the saints in the saint formation. The real battlefield is in the center, and generally speaking, both sides will act cautiously here! Along the way, Du Yu and Pangu also encountered a lot of monks lurking here, perhaps because it was close to the saint camp, so Du Yu could easily find the existence of these people. But as the two continued to move forward, they gradually felt the pressure. At this moment, the presence of any power aura can no longer be felt around the two of them, which makes them curious as to whether there is no cultivator here or is it hidden. At Du Yu''s request, Pan Gu also took the Shenyin Pill, and the two of them walked forward cautiously. The battlefield in front of him looks huge, and there are countless mountains, rocks and forests here. Originally, it was a very simple thing to achieve this level of cultivation and flying, but there is not a single cultivator flying in the air here. Whether it is a monk from the saint camp or a monk from the true **** camp. In such a place, if it flew in the air, it would undoubtedly be a living target. Not only will you expose your own position, but you will also put yourself in danger. Seeing the quiet surroundings, Du Yu and Pangu found a bunker and stopped immediately. "Should we continue to look deeper?" Pangu looked forward with a wary face and asked. Hearing Pangu say this, Du Yu thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "We have not been on the battlefield for a long time. We should not rush in at this moment. We should wait patiently here." After Du Yu finished speaking, he looked towards the side of the True God camp with extremely deep eyes. Du Yu learned from the jade slip that there are still quite a few monks in the True God realm on the True God side. In this way, if the two sides meet, it will be a bit dangerous. Moreover, the monks who have been in this killing battlefield for a long time know how to go together. Now Du Yu and Pan Gu are both here for the first time. If they come down like this, they will be in a dangerous situation if they rush forward. "Well, I''ll be the bait ahead, anyway, the monks in the real **** realm can''t do anything to me." After thinking about it, Pangu said to Du Yu. "This is a good way. With your strength, there should be no major danger in such a place." Du Yu thought for a moment and immediately agreed with Pangu''s approach. It is better to let Pangu go out and make some noises, so as to attract the cultivators from True God''s side. In this way, the two of them will be able to make a move. It''s just limited by the rules here, if the cultivator Du Yu under the true **** appears on the side of the true god, there is no way to take action. "Du Yu, don''t get too close to me. If you find anything, we''ll cooperate well." Pangu''s eyes were full of fighting intent. From the practice to the present, Pangu''s strength has also improved a lot. When they were in the land of saints, there were not many opportunities for Pangu to fight because they were surrounded by monks of the saint level. After all, not all saints are as patient as Du Yu to accompany him to learn from each other. But now, it''s different here. Although there are monks in the realm of the true gods, there are also monks under the true gods. What Pangu needed was not a battle with the monks of the true god. On the contrary, what Pangu needed was a battle with the monks under the true god. Only in this way can Pan Gu be able to give full play to his strength. Otherwise, he could only passively be beaten when he fought against the sage, which made Pangu very uncomfortable. Sure enough, after the two settled down, Pan Gu also directly released his breath. This approach is equivalent to telling the monk on the side of True God that he has come. However, Pangu didn''t care at all, and the whole person swaggered towards the front. Not far from here, a gaze fell on Pan Gu. There was a bloodthirsty look in his eyes. Although it seemed that Pangu was the only one, he did not act rashly. Surviving in the killing battlefield to this day, no one knows the rookie. In fact, I don''t know how many people have used such a move before. Generally speaking, there is a bait in front, and behind the bait, there are many monks in ambush. If you act rashly, you might get stuck. It''s just that such a method has long been rotten, and naturally, the way to deal with it has also been found by everyone. "Tell Number Two, there''s a bait here." The monk observing in the dark quietly took out the microphone and released the news here to his teammates. Not long after, because of Pangu''s actions, there were six monks gathered here. Although these six monks do not have the realm of true gods, their own strengths are infinitely close to the realm of true gods. And now there are six such powerhouses at once, which is definitely a force that cannot be underestimated. Seeing that the people around them had successfully gathered, the monks from the True God camp also arranged a way. "Nice bait, he gave it to me." Immediately, a burly cultivator looked at Pangu''s position with a grim expression on his face. In fact, everyone observed here for a long time, but did not find anyone behind Pan Gu. Coupled with the unfamiliar face of Pangu here, there is no doubt that it is a newcomer who has just joined in. Generally speaking, only this newcomer will make such suicidal behavior. As for those old birds who survived the killing battlefield, they would never expose themselves to danger. After all, being a bait is also a huge risk. If you are careless, you might end up ruining your own life. "You look good." The burly man just finished speaking, and then the whole person attacked Pangu with a cat on his waist. It''s just that during this process, he has been hiding his figure. Du Yu, who was not far from Pangu, was carefully watching everything around him. If his attention was not entirely on Pan Gu, he would never have been able to discover the existence of this cultivator. For a time, Du Yu had a little more understanding of the killing battlefield in front of him. "Sure enough, there is no way for the weak in this place to survive." A strange look appeared on Du Yu''s face. After telling Pangu the trace of this true **** cultivator, Du Yu still waited cautiously by the side. * Chapter 1994： restrained After receiving Du Yu''s prompt, Pangu also quietly activated the power in his body. Although he didn''t see any cultivators around, Pan Gu believed in the location provided by Du Yu. For a time, Pangu seemed to be defenseless, but he was always ready to fight. "Pfft..." Sure enough, when Pangu walked to a bush, suddenly a monk jumped out from behind him. I saw this cultivator holding a dagger in his hand, and the whole dagger was exposed, and it looked absolutely not ordinary. And from the point of view of his shot, this angle is extremely tricky, if he doesn''t take precautions, he will really kill him. It''s a pity that Pangu has Du Yu on the side to help, so at the moment when the burly man made his move, Pangu also pushed the power of the earth to the extreme. "Pfft..." A muffled sound came. The dagger in the hand of the burly man was directly stuck on the armor condensed by the power of Pangu Earth. "what¡­¡­" Although he resisted this fatal blow, Pan Gu couldn''t help but groan. The dagger actually penetrated the armor condensed by the power of the earth and injured him. Although the injury was not serious, it still shocked Pangu. When he competed with Du Yu before, Pangu relied on the protection of his own power to be safe. But now, this is the first time he has fought, and he realizes that he is careless. Immediately, after adjusting his spirit, Pangu turned and bombarded the burly man behind him. The burly man here did not expect that Pangu actually blocked his attack. It''s a pity that Pangu''s power of the earth suppressed his dagger to the death, which made the monk in a dilemma for a while. If you retreat, you will give up this hard-won treasure, but if you don''t retreat, you will definitely be attacked by Pangu. Judging by his years of experience, if the cultivator in front of him either discovered him in advance, he is extremely powerful. But no matter what, it shows that this monk is not simple. It was absolutely impossible for him to just give up this spiritual treasure. Immediately, the burly cultivator urged his strength to resist Pangu''s powerful attack. "Boom..." With a muffled sound, Pangu''s fist with the power of earth directly bombarded the body of this burly man. In a moment, the burly big man flew out directly. And the dagger in his hand was also taken out because of Pangu''s power. "Oops!" Here, the cultivators of the five true **** camps hidden in the dark changed their expressions when they saw that the burly cultivator failed to attack and was blasted away. But now they haven''t reached the limit of burly men, they don''t have to rush to shoot. Maybe there is a helper behind the cultivator on the opposite side? It can be said that in this kind of place, the more you get to this juncture, the less you can''t panic. Being blasted away by Pangu''s punch, the burly man turned over and stood up directly from the ground, and the expression on his face became dignified immediately. The strength of the opponent in front of him is much stronger than he imagined. However, it is definitely not the faint-hearted who can mix here. Immediately, the burly cultivator activated the power in his body, and then, the whole person confronted Pangu like a spirit monkey. "Hmph, you still want to sneak attack on me with this little strength." Pangu resisted the stinging pain caused by the wound, and there was a bit of disdain in his words. Immediately, Pangu attacked the burly cultivator, but to Pangu''s helplessness, the cultivator did not confront him, but instead used his flexible speed to deal with Pangu. In addition, the dagger in the hands of the burly monk was not of ordinary quality, and every time he made a shot, Pangu felt very uncomfortable. Although the injury is not serious, there is no way to play like this. Immediately, Pangu bombarded the power with incomparable intensity, but most of the power was in vain. Instead, he was attacked by the burly monk, and Pan Gu was covered in scars. "It seems that this time he has met an opponent." Du Yu, who was not far away, quietly watched the scene in front of him. The power of Pangu with the power of earth will be very strong, and the defense power is also extremely amazing. It''s a pity that the cultivator who is mainly speed is encountered. In this way, Pangu''s cumbersome power is naturally difficult to pose a threat to the opponent. According to this situation, I am afraid that it will not be long before Pan Gu will be killed by this burly monk. Of course, even though it was difficult for Pangu to hurt the burly cultivator, it was also very difficult for him to deal with it. When evading Pangu, he had to find an opportunity to take action, and he casually hit Pangu, and his whole body was surging with blood. And just after the battle, he also suffered a few times from Pangu, so at this moment, it was a perseverance that supported him to fight against Pangu. Faced with such a situation, both sides are anxious. On the side of True God, the expressions of the five monks were constantly changing. "Let''s go." Immediately, a monk couldn''t help but say. Another monk stopped him directly, "Wait, it''s not the last minute." After the other cultivators heard this person''s words, they had to hold back their hearts and waited quietly. "You, do you dare to fight me head-on." After fighting for a while, Pangu screamed loudly. The burly man ignored Pangu''s shouting at all. Seeing this scene, Pangu was so angry that his whole person was devastated, and he bombarded the burly cultivator with a powerful force. It''s just that the cumbersome steps were easily avoided by the burly cultivator, but Pangu''s anger revealed a huge flaw. And this flaw was caught by the burly cultivator, and he immediately used the spiritual treasure in his hand to stab Pangu''s back. Sure enough, this blow, although not fatal, weakened Pangu''s state a bit. This made the burly monk''s next dealings much easier. Not far away, Du Yu''s expression changed one after another. After thinking about it, he decided to stop the battle. Just because he couldn''t reveal his identity, Du Yu unhesitatingly released his power to fuse a clone of himself. I saw this clone rushing towards Pangu''s position quickly. In just an instant, he was greeted by the burly monk. Immediately, the two fought. The cultivator of the True God camp who was hiding on the side also jumped out of the three to fight with Du Yu''s clones when they saw this scene. As for the remaining two monks, they continued to be on guard. Facing three powerful cultivators at the same time, Du Yu''s clone would feel a bit of a struggle. But under the suppression of the realm, Du Yu still found an opportunity to take away the six people who Pangu left behind. * Chapter 1995： Quick fight "What happened just now?" The burly monk vomited blood in anger. I have also encountered difficult opponents in previous battles, but no matter what, even if I run away, I know what tactics the opponent is using. But this time was different. The strange monk escaped without even a single sign, as if he had suddenly disappeared. "Could it be that the saint helped?" The remaining monks were also curious. After all, saints who are hard to see in the outside world are still very common in this killing battlefield. "It''s almost impossible for a saint to take action for this monk, right?" Immediately, the remaining monks couldn''t help but speak out. After all, the status of saints and saints is very different. No matter how powerful those monks are, they are still ants in the eyes of saints. Therefore, it is almost impossible for a saint to take action for a monk. However, they did not expect that this impossible situation happened directly in front of them. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We are going to tell other people the news here. It seems that some new faces have appeared in the saint camp this time." Leave behind. In a place like the Killing Field, everything is done quickly. After all, as the battle time increases, it will attract cultivators from both sides. And in this way, the original regional battle may be turned into a big chaos. If it really turned into a big fight, the situation between the two sides would be very dangerous. After all, there are so many monks here, and the chance of being accidentally injured is quite high. In the past, there were some monks who were self-sufficient in their cultivation and stayed here forever because of their conceit. However, the monks from the True God camp wanted to leave as soon as possible, but they were stopped by the monks from the saint camp. "Do it." I saw five monks suddenly jumped out. As soon as the voice fell, the five people directly greeted them. Although there were six people on the opposite side, in the battle just now, the burly monk had already lost his ability to fight. But nowadays, it is easy to gain the upper hand in the case of mental arithmetic. "boom¡­" A muffled sound came, and several cultivators immediately fought together. Their fighting moves don''t look gorgeous, but they are all very practical. It can be said that any of the monks here can attract everyone''s attention when they appear in the outside world, but in a place like the Killing Field, they can only devote themselves to the battle. That''s the only way to survive. On the other side, Du Yu checked Pan Gu''s injury and found that there was no serious problem, and Du Yu was relieved. "I don''t know if the little guys in front have their own team." On the side, Du Yu quietly watched the battle ahead, and saw that the battle between several monks from the saint camp and the monks from the opposite true **** camp was directly in the heat. While watching the battle between the two sides, he was also on guard against the cultivator of the True God Realm on the opposite side. Although the true **** cannot interfere in the battle between the monks under the true god, it does not mean that the monks in the real **** realm cannot help their own monks, just like Du Yu just helped Pan Gu. "I didn''t expect it was you again!" Several monks from the True God camp couldn''t help but screamed when they saw these monks. "Shangguanhai, I have no time to pay attention to you today." Jian Shang, a cultivator headed by the True God camp, said with anger on his face. "I''m afraid it''s up to you." Shangguanhai''s eyebrows showed a mad look. In fact, these two are completely mortal enemies in this killing battlefield. Over the years, neither side has killed the other. "In that case, no nonsense." As soon as Jian Shang''s voice fell, a powerful force was stirred. This force bombarded Shangguanhai like a destructive force. The powerful force exploded in an instant, directly separating the monk who was in the battle. "Let''s go." After Jian Shang attracted everyone''s attention, he immediately shouted, and several monks hurriedly followed behind him. Shangguanhai and others had the intention to stop them, but there was no way for them to do anything for a while. The strength of the two sides is evenly matched. If one party is determined to leave, it is still very difficult to stay. "Today is your good luck." After speaking, Shangguanhai glanced around and felt that there was a force in front of him approaching here, he also called, "Leave here." Immediately, the five people dissipated directly from here, and after a while, their breaths were completely hidden. Du Yu looked at the scene in front of him helplessly. He originally thought that the battle was about to break out, but he didn''t expect that in an instant, the two sides ran away. This also made Du Yu more clearly aware of the cruelty in this killing battlefield. Now, he has absolutely recognized what General Bao said that Du Yu appeared in the most unexpected places. After thinking about it, Du Yu completely concealed his breath again. This time, Du Yu understood a truth. In this kind of place, strength is a part, but cooperation is more. Before Rao came, Du Yu thought that Pangu''s strength was good, but after the battle just now, Du Yu was worried and let Pangu go out by himself. Although Pangu''s strength is not weak, and his defense is amazing, it is still very dangerous to encounter a monk like a burly man. Especially in the case of Pangu alone, it is extremely dangerous. "Let''s go too, let''s go back to recuperate first." Du Yu said, looking at Pangu, who was full of unwillingness. Pangu had no choice but to nod his head. This experience had hit him hard, but in another aspect, Pangu also clearly knew his shortcomings. The enemies he encountered before had not brought such great pressure to Pangu, so Pangu was not clear about his own shortcomings. But after today''s battle, Pangu realized that the speed was his huge shortcoming. So Pangu has made up his mind to remedy it. Even if there is no way to increase his speed in a short period of time, Pangu has to think of ways to deal with it, so as not to be at a loss when he encounters a similar situation next time. "Today''s shame, I will definitely find it back in the future." In an instant, Pangu burst out with a strong fighting spirit. * Chapter 1996： bold plan Du Yu looked at everything in front of him with a wry smile. If this momentum continues, I am afraid that it will not be long before Pangu will be able to become the most holy. At that time, the action between the two became very favorable. After thinking about it, Du Yu suddenly said, "It seems that we have to be more careful this time." After speaking, Du Yu''s eyes showed a bit of deep eyes. On this killing battlefield, only the cooperation of powerful monks and teammates can survive. It''s just that the current situation seems that it is not so easy for the two to find their teammates. For this, Du Yu was not worried in his heart. With the strength of Saint Du Yu, it was relatively easy to recruit his own team members. Although the number of saints is relatively large in the land of saints, compared to many monks, saints are still a very rare part. "Du Yu, I plan to go to the Killing Field to see the situation after the injury is healed." Pangu''s eyes exuded a strong fighting intent. If it wasn''t for the pain still lingering on his body, I''m afraid Pangu would have rushed out now. Du Yu nodded, but did not stop Pangu. Although there are some people here who can restrain Pangu, there are not many such monks after all. After going through this lesson, I believe Pangu will be more careful. On the road of Du Yu''s cultivation, he has never been afraid of these two words. There is no safety at all, but it is under this dangerous battle that Du Yu''s strength can grow rapidly. To this day, it has achieved the most holy strength. "You have to be careful about everything this time, I won''t go with you." The look on Du Yu''s face was somewhat solemn. In any case, Pangu alone was somewhat dangerous in the killing battlefield. After listening to Du Yu''s words, Pangu''s face became very relaxed. "It''s just some little cultivators, I can''t help you." After Pan Gu finished speaking, he began to recover from his injuries. Seeing that Pangu was so quickly integrated into the state of cultivation, Du Yu was truly relieved. Immediately, Du Yu''s figure flashed and disappeared from the place in front of him. At this moment, on the side of the true **** camp of the killing battlefield, several true gods gathered together to discuss this matter. Because they are in the same camp, these people will share information. Only Du Yu just came here because he wanted to hide his identity, so he didn''t tell the monks in the saint camp at all. But as a saint, Du Yu can also know a lot of news. In the military tent, Du Yu found General Bao and looked at General Bao who was busy. Only then did Du Yu know how much the sage had paid over the years. It''s just that Du Yu has a doubt in his heart. Both true gods and saints are monks. If it is just for the reputation of both parties, why is there a place like the Killing Field, where saint-level monks from both sides are allowed to take action? Du Yu did not ask such a question, since there must be a reason for the existence of the Killing Field. Although Du Yu has the intention to change this situation, he knows that his strength as a saint is not enough. Unless Du Yu''s strength is raised to the realm of domination, he may have the right to speak. From the strength of the saint to the master, Du Yu didn''t know how big the strength gap was. After all, since he came to the land of the saints, he has never seen the master make a move. But judging from the reactions of the saints beside him, this ruler should be very powerful. After all, Du Yu has also seen some saints exuding great strength. These saints are also respectful in the face of the Lord. "This world is very big, and my cultivation is far from enough." Du Yu''s heart suddenly realized something. As soon as these thoughts were put away, General Bao finished the work in his hands. He immediately looked up at Du Yu and said with a smile, "I heard that you have been to the killing field, how do you feel?" Du Yu''s face was like water, and he said softly, "This place is crueler than I thought." Although there was only one sentence, it was still possible to see Du Yu''s understanding of the killing battlefield in front of him. Only those who have really experienced it can understand the cruelty here. Rao is a saint and can''t take it lightly, and he will fall if he is careless. But only in this kind of place can Du Yu feel like he is alive, and this kind of life is in line with Du Yu''s character. Even Du Yu has already decided in his heart that if conditions permit in the future, he will definitely stay here. Only in such a place can Du Yu''s strength be steadily improved. "I am very comforted that you can understand the danger in this." General Bao looked at Du Yu with admiration. Over the years, he does not know how many saints he has seen, and there are also newcomers who have improved in strength, and the blind self-confidence of these people makes most saints stay in such places. Different from Du Yu, General Bao saw a calm aura in Du Yu''s body. Such a breath is suitable for monks to survive in the killing battlefield. "General Bao, I want to go to the True God camp to see." As soon as General Bao felt his admiration for Du Yu, he was interrupted by Du Yu''s words. Immediately, General Bao sighed, and his attitude towards Du Yu became a little colder. After all, from previous experience, such saints are mostly turned into corpses, and there is no need for too much nonsense. On the contrary, Du Yu didn''t care about General Bao''s changes at all, and just said softly, "General Bao, if there is nothing else, I will leave first." After speaking, Du Yu left from the military tent. The idea of ??going to the True God camp was also considered by Du Yu after careful consideration. Since there is a commander like General Bao on the Saint''s side, there must be a similar commander on the side of the True God camp. If Du Yu can mix into the true **** camp and kill such a commander, will the disputes on the killing battlefield ease a little? Of course, such an idea is good, but Du Yu also knows that it is not easy to complete this plan. And the commander of the True God camp is definitely not a soft persimmon, and there will definitely be huge risks in trying to win him. "I, Du Yu, not only have to go to the true **** camp, but also complete the plan." Du Yu, who was full of fighting spirit, walked forward. Before going to the True God camp, Du Yu still has a lot of preparations to do, the most important of which is intelligence. Although General Bao is not optimistic about himself, Du Yu doesn''t care what General Bao thinks of him at all. This is Du Yu''s way of practice. * Chapter 1997： covert protection Because of Du Yu''s identity as a saint, it is still very easy to find relevant information in the killing battlefield. In less than half a month, Du Yu got the information he wanted. In this piece of information, the topographic map of the killing battlefield was recorded, as well as some known saints from the True God camp. Among these materials, some of the true gods are very detailed, but some of the true gods are only some speculation. "This killing battlefield is indeed a cruel place." Du Yu''s eyes exuded a bit of murderous intent. After calculating the time, Du Yu knew that Pangu should be almost recovered, and immediately hid his figure to find Pangu. Before this, Du Yu said that he would not follow Pangu and let Pangu experience it alone, but Pangu was his brother, so Du Yu was naturally worried. This time, Du Yu decided not to take action unless he had to. Only after confirming that Pan Gu was truly able to deal with the crisis here did Du Yu plan to set off for the True God camp. At this moment, on a wasteland in the killing field, Pangu''s figure was hidden in a cave. The entrance of this cave is very hidden. After Pangu entered, he even made a camouflage at the entrance of the cave, which made the cave that was difficult to find even more hidden. Before entering the cave, Pangu noticed a rustling sound coming from the outside world. "It''s really bad luck. After the little guy I met half a month ago, I haven''t gained anything." Hearing this voice, Pangu''s eyes lit up. "It turned out to be an old acquaintance." Pan Gu immediately hid his figure, and his breath completely shrank. If someone came to the cave now, they would definitely think that Pangu was a corpse. "Second, it''s not your first time here to kill the battlefield, the hunting process is the most important." Another cultivator said softly. Although they are also guarding the surroundings, because this place is relatively close to the True God camp, these monks did not deliberately hide their breath. After all, it is definitely a dead end for monks from the saint camp to appear here. "You said what happened that day, is it a saint who took action?" A look of frustration appeared on the burly man''s face. To be honest, the burly man has killed many monks from the saint camp during the killing field, but none of the monks are as difficult as Pangu. Not to mention his own defense is amazing, his strength is also very strong. The only shortcoming is that the speed is not enough. If it weren''t for his own strength, he would not have been able to deal with Pangu for so long. But even if he suppressed Pangu in terms of speed, the burly man was seriously injured. In fact, the burly man''s injuries are not yet intact. Another cultivator nodded his head after listening. Immediately, the person said, "Second child, this time, you will go back to recuperate before your injury has healed. It is safer to come to this place and belong to the sphere of influence of the True God. I will not accompany you on the road ahead." The burly man muttered when he heard this man''s words, "I just said it''s fine." The two laughed when they heard it. At this moment, a smile appeared on Pangu''s face in the cave. Originally, it was still very risky to fight against two monks in the true **** camp, but listening to the words of these two people, it seemed that they were going to separate. Thinking of this, the fighting spirit in Pangu''s heart grew stronger and stronger. Du Yu, who was hiding on the side, immediately noticed the changes in Pangu, and when he was worried, he saw that Pangu''s breath was restored to its original state. "Not bad, know how to control your breath." A look of satisfaction appeared on Du Yu''s face in the dark. In the same way, Du Yu was also very curious about what method Pan Gu would use to kill this cultivator. If you really do it, you must fight quickly. In such a place, the monks of the True God camp will come over at any time. It would be very dangerous if Pangu got stuck. Although the current situation was somewhat dangerous, Du Yu did not interfere with Pangu. He wanted to see how Pangu coped. If Pangu can escape successfully, then Du Yu can safely go to the core area of ??the True God camp. At that time, Du Yu could only rely on himself. In the same way, Pangu can only rely on himself. After holding back his breath, Pan Gu waited quietly. Like a patient hunter, he quietly waited for the separation of the two monks. After the two separated, it would also be time for Pangu to take action. "This time, I will definitely kill you." Pangu''s aura was completely hidden. At this moment, Pangu did not dare to be careless. If he was not careful, a flaw would be revealed, which would attract the attention of the other two. If these two left here, it would not be so easy for Pangu to kill the burly man. In less than half an hour, the two burly men also separated. Because of the terrain, the burly man also decided to rest here for the night. "I will leave the war zone in three days. I really miss it when I think about it." The burly man said with emotion as he approached the cave. At this moment, he felt something was wrong. The cave in front of you seems to have been moved by someone. "Are there other people here?" Immediately, the burly man raised his mind and paid attention to the situation around him. This vigilance is no exaggeration in the killing battlefield. After waiting for a while, the burly man took out a piece of spiritual treasure at will, and immediately blasted towards the cave. "Boom..." A violent explosion sounded, and the cave collapsed directly. During this process, the burly man was still concentrating on the situation in front of him. After waiting for a while, there was still no response in the cave. At this point, the burly man was relieved. After confirming that there was no danger, the burly man immediately walked towards the cave. At this moment, Pangu, who was hidden in the cave, was lurking on a boulder with the help of the power of the earth. The boulder was just blocked by the gravel next to it. If you don''t look for it deliberately, you can''t find the trace of Pangu at all. That is, at this moment, Pangu''s thoughts moved, and a powerful force burst out from Pangu''s body. And he also bombarded the burly man who came in with an indomitable momentum. This burly man knew something was wrong when he felt the breath of Pangu, and he dealt with it in a hurry. * Chapter 1998： the strongest It''s just that Pangu at this moment has already absorbed the lessons of the last time, and he will not fight head-to-head with this burly man at all. He is directly bombarded into pieces by the power accumulated by Pangu under the precaution. With just one blow, Pangu killed the cultivator in front of him. Then, he simply packed up the burly man''s belongings, and immediately fled forward at a very fast speed. Du Yu, who was in the dark, looked at the scene in front of him with satisfaction. It can be said that after the last blow, Pangu had already adapted to the rules of the killing battlefield in front of him. Immediately, Du Yu was completely relieved about Pangu, and then he also flew towards the front, but the direction of the two of them was completely different. "I didn''t expect that the power of the blow that I recharged would be so powerful." On the way to escape, Pangu''s face also showed a bit of excitement. At this moment, not far from the cave, several monks sensed the power fluctuations emanating from the air. Immediately, several monks carefully moved towards the location of the cave. It''s just that after these people came over, the corpse of the burly monk was left in front of them, and there was no other clue at all. "Everyone cheered up, I didn''t expect that someone from the saint camp would dare to come here." The expressions of several monks were very ugly. In the past, although this area belonged to the battlefield, it was relatively close to the area of ??the True God camp, so many monks in the True God camp were also very relaxed about this place. After all, no one would come here foolishly to do things. However, they never thought that Pangu would come here today. This made these cultivators know clearly that the place in front of them was a killing battlefield, not the outside world. In the killing battlefield, as long as the area of ??the battlefield is not safe. After collecting the corpse of the burly man, several monks from the True God camp also returned to the command post. What everyone didn''t expect was that behind them, Du Yu carefully approached the past with a hidden figure. Not long after, Du Yu appeared in a bush. Here, Du Yu squatted on the ground, unable to feel any fluctuations in his breath. People who didn''t know thought it was a rock. At this moment, in the True God camp, the information about Pangu gradually became clear. Because Du Yu didn''t take action directly after entering the killing battlefield, these people didn''t know Du Yu''s existence, but many monks paid attention to Pangu. "I didn''t expect the strength of this newcomer to be so scary." In the True God camp, after many cultivators discussed Pangu''s strength, several cultivators were filled with emotion. "This is in line with the characteristics of the killing field. It seems that it is more interesting here." A pale-faced monk licked his lips excitedly. The other monks looked at the monk in front of them with some fear. Don''t look at this person''s weakness, but he is the first person under the veritable saint. As a cultivation genius of the True God camp, Bai Zhanfeng challenged monks stronger than him along the way. And the reason why he came here is just to challenge the saint. After all, it is still very difficult to find a saint in the outside world, but it is not necessary in this killing battlefield. There are many saints here, which makes Bai Zhanfeng''s dream of challenging saints very close. However, in the killing battlefield, Bai Zhanfeng also fought against the saint, and that battle can be said to have attracted the attention of countless monks. On the one hand, in the concept of saints, all under saints are ants. Although Bai Zhanfeng is known as the first person under the saint, he is not a saint after all. Compared to other people, Bai Zhan Feng was nothing more than a bigger ant, and killing him wouldn''t waste his mind at all. On the other hand, the monks under the saints wanted to see what kind of battle the first person under the saints could create, so that people could clearly understand the strength gap between the two sides. However, the results of the battle are beyond the medical treatment of both sides. The battle between Bai Zhanfeng and the saint is not as expected by the saint, but it is also not what the monks under the saint expected to be able to provoke the saint. On the contrary, in the battle with the saint, the Xiaoqiang spirit displayed by Bai Zhanfeng really made many monks feel ashamed. The whole battle can be described as extremely tense. When fighting against the saint, Bai Zhanfeng was beaten almost all the way, but Bai Zhanfeng persisted until the saint gave up under this kind of beating. "This person is handed over to me, I hope he can let me take action." As soon as Bai Zhanfeng''s voice fell, the whole person disappeared from the military tent. At this moment, Bai Zhanfeng''s heart was looking for Pangu wholeheartedly. After all, after fighting with saints, they can only be beaten passively. Rao is a madman who fights like Bai Zhanfeng and doesn''t want to temporarily fight against the saint. But Pangu is different. Judging from the information collected by the True God camp, this Pangu''s strength is very powerful, and he is indeed a suitable training object under the saint. When the other monks saw Bai Zhanfeng leave, they were also looking forward to it. Having Pangu here is also a threat to them. If Bai Zhanfeng had solved Pangu, everyone''s situation would be a little safer. After all, not all cultivators who entered the killing battlefield were those who improved themselves by fighting like Bai Zhanfeng. In fact, most monks have their own reasons. Some are making deals with the true gods, and participating in the killing battle can get what they want. There are also some monks who simply want to come here to pan for gold. After all, at this level of strength, if you kill an opponent, you can gain a lot. It is precisely because of these complex reasons that the current situation of the killing field is created. On the one hand, the fighting time between the two sides is very short, and the battle takes place almost in an instant. If the opponent is not killed, both sides will leave the battle range at the fastest speed. As for the kind of situation where the battle is dead, it is very rare. The appearance of Pangu made these impending battles even more dangerous. Here, Bai Zhanfeng came out of the military tent and analyzed the position on the intelligence. The first thing he came to was the range of the cave, and then he pursued the past toward the front. What Bai Zhanfeng didn''t know was that there was a figure in the bushes he just passed by. This person does not feel any power breath, just like a real stone. However, Du Yu was not interested in Bai Zhanfeng, so he let Bai Zhanfeng leave here. * Chapter 1999： first meet Du Yu knew very well the enemy that Pangu would face next. It can be said that this enemy is very powerful, and it will be very difficult for Pangu to deal with it. However, Du Yu is full of confidence. He believes that Pangu will be able to solve such an enemy. After all, this kind of strength is not very strong. Moreover, Pangu''s strength can be regarded as below the saint''s. Unless it is the kind of agility that completely suppresses Pangu, no matter what kind of cultivator he encounters, Pangu will not be too difficult to deal with. After putting these thoughts behind him, Du Yu prepared his plan wholeheartedly. It is very difficult to complete this plan, but perhaps after completing this plan, Du Yu will be able to change the battle situation in the killing battlefield. As soon as the thought in his heart moved, a force emerged from the body, and then Du Yu completely dissipated in place, and no one even knew where he was now. And here, on the side of the true **** camp, several true gods gathered at one time, and these people discussed the battle situation to be faced next. "There are new faces on the saint''s side, which we must pay attention to, and from this information, maybe not only monks under the saints came in this time, maybe there are monks at the level of saints who came to the killing field. It''s hard to say." The other true gods called after hearing the monk''s words. In fact, the current situation is very serious, and any accident can make the efforts of everyone present go to waste. The other true gods also frowned slightly when they heard this. If it is said that the monks under the saints who come in may not have much problem, but if the saints come, the hearts of these true gods are also completely raised. After all, saints can threaten the existence of true gods. If it is careless and killed by these saints, no matter what true **** is, it will be unacceptable. This is especially true for these true gods who have entered the slaughtering battlefield. If the two sides fought, it would be fine to die under the famous saint, but if it was careless and died in the hands of the saint who had just entered the slaughter battlefield, it would be a big loss. For a time, the atmosphere in the True God camp became solemn. And the monks under the true **** also gathered together. These monks also talked about various information about Pangu. Because of the high number of Pangu shots, the True God also has some basic understanding of Pangu''s information. At least he had a certain understanding of some of Pangu''s preliminary strengths. Similarly, knowing Pangu''s strength, targeted discussions were also discussed. If Pangu were here, he would definitely be terrified. Because many monks from the True God camp knew that Pangu''s weakness seemed to be above his agility, so there was the most discussion about dealing with Pangu with his agility. There are also very vicious methods among these moves. It can be said that as the monks under the True God began to discuss, the atmosphere at the scene became very enthusiastic. There was a strong fighting intent in everyone''s eyes. From the current situation, perhaps in the eyes of these people, Pangu is already the meat on the chopping board. The most realistic thing in front of these true gods today is that there is no trace of Pangu. Last time, after Pangu killed the agile cultivator, he began to concentrate on his practice. It took nearly a month for Pangu to stabilize his realm. Although Pangu''s own spiritual power has not increased, but Pangu''s consciousness has risen to a new level. Although there is still a certain gap between this realm and that of a saint, Pangu is a little bit closer to the realm of a saint. At this moment, in a bush in the killing field. Pangu''s figure gradually appeared. After taking a deep breath, a mouthful of turbid air was exhaled from Pangu''s mouth, and in an instant, Pangu''s eyes became clearer, and the aura on his body also changed somewhat. If Du Yu were here, he would be surprised to find that Pangu had the breath of a saint faintly. Although this kind of breath is very weak, it is the breath of a real saint. Generally speaking, if the aura of a saint appears on the body, it is likely to be able to enter the realm of a saint. It''s just hard to tell when it will break through to the realm of saints. Fast people may be able to break through in a few years to hundreds of years, but if they are slow, it may be difficult to break through to the realm of saints for tens of thousands of years. For such a situation, the saints treat these monks who have the aura of the saints somewhat differently. On the one hand, these people can break through to the realm of saints, so the real saints do not treat these monks like ants. After all, everyone is a saint. On the other hand, these people only have the breath of saints, but they are not real saints, so they are not so polite. After all, the gap between the two sides is still huge. "This timid Pangu has been looking for him for so long, but he still doesn''t dare to come out." While Pangu was immersed in the thrill of improving his strength, an abrupt voice came over. Hearing this, Pangu''s face immediately showed an expression of interest, but he didn''t shoot directly. After all, I don''t know whether the true gods who came this time are one or a group. Before confirming safety, Pangu did not intend to reveal his identity. This is also the experience that Pan Gu learned from the first time he came to the killing field. After hiding the aura on his body, Pan Gu quietly looked in front of him. Of course, Pangu''s eyes did not fall on the cultivator, but on the land in front of him. When the strength reaches this level, even the eyes can be felt by others. It is precisely because of this that Pangu did not know that the true **** who appeared in front of him was the one who came to challenge him. After waiting quietly for a while, Pangu also confirmed that the monk came alone. Immediately, Pangu''s gaze fell on the monk without hesitation. For a time, Bai Zhanfeng felt Pangu''s gaze, and immediately followed Pangu''s direction to look at him, and only then did he find a cultivator. "Hahaha, there is no place to hide when you break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it. I didn''t expect you to be here." The moment Bai Zhanfeng saw Pangu, his whole body seemed to be bloodied. Immediately, the strength of his body Completely motivated. Immediately, a powerful force spewed out from Bai Zhanfeng and went straight to Pangu. Seeing this scene, Pan Gu didn''t have any fear on his face, instead, he turned around to meet him directly. * Chapter 2000： Thousand cuts In fact, the moment Pangu saw Bai Zhanfeng, he felt the breath of power from Bai Zhanfeng. If an ordinary monk saw the Hundred Battle Winds full of fighting spirit, they would have fled in a hurry, but Pangu was different. Now, there is only one belief in Pangu''s mind, that is to become a saint. Don''t look at the current Pangu''s strength is not weak, but compared with Du Yu, there is still a gap. It was the gap between them that made Pangu more determined to become a saint in his heart. Maybe there is still a gap between Du Yu and Du Yu after becoming a saint, but relatively speaking, the gap between the two sides will not be too big. It was under such consideration that Pangu did not hesitate to take action against Bai Zhanfeng. Bai Zhanfeng, who was used to being domineering in the killing battlefield, showed a curious look on his face when he saw Pangu rushing over. "I didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to send it up." Bai Zhanfeng licked his lips. Grimly looked at Pangu. Perhaps in Bai Zhanfeng''s eyes, Pangu at this moment was like a corpse. It''s just that Pangu''s strength is enough. While Pangu wanted to become a saint, Bai Zhanfeng also had the same goal. Both have a strong belief in their hearts that they must become saints. So the moment the two of them met, they burned directly like two bursting flames. This powerful breath of power directly formed a huge air wave, which directly pushed everything around. With one blow, Pan Gu took out his spiritual treasure without hesitation. Mountain axe. This Lingbao has followed Pangu for a long time since he started to practice, and now, there is a huge difference between the mountain-opening axe and the previous mountain-opening axe. Although Pangu had not yet integrated his spiritual power into the axe, the axe in Pangu''s hand exuded a powerful force. This sharp breath directly formed an invisible blade, which directly cut everything in front of him. Bai Zhanfeng also flickered when Pangu sacrificed his axe, and then jumped out directly. At the same time, a gleaming azure sword appeared in his hand. With this divine sword in his hand, Bai Zhanfeng''s aura changed drastically. At this moment, Bai Zhanfeng was staring at Pangu like a **** of war descended to earth. "Clanging..." The sound of the metal crashing touched together, and dazzling sparks rubbed between the two spirit treasures. "It sure has some strength." After Bai Zhanfeng removed the strength on Pangu''s axe, the look of interest on his face became more and more intense. On the other side, Pan Gu was also full of fighting spirit. Although there was no winner or loser in their first fight just now, Pangu knew that the person in front of him was extremely powerful, even stronger than his own. However, when facing such an opponent, Pangu did not feel any panic in his heart. After following Du Yu''s time, Pangu''s characteristics also became stronger when he was stronger. But now, Pangu, whose strength was stuck in the half-sage realm, desperately needed such an opponent. After coming to the killing battlefield, Pangu''s mind became more active. At the same time, many moves also appeared in Pangu''s mind. It''s just that there is no way to verify these moves at all. On the one hand, these moves are very immature, and on the other hand, there is no way to meet a suitable opponent. The time for fighting in the killing battlefield is very short. Just like this time, although Pangu knew that Bai Zhanfeng had come alone, he also knew in his heart that the news of the fight between the two had already been passed on. In other words, many monks will rush here. At that time, the situation in front of him became more complicated. It''s just that Pangu was not willing to give up when he met such a good opponent. Immediately, Pangu didn''t pay attention to other matters at all, instead he threw himself into the battle in front of him wholeheartedly. A mountain-blazing axe in his hand has the momentum of opening up the world. When attacking Baizhanfeng, Pangu also began to try his own attack methods. After fighting with many true gods last time, Pangu has made some changes to his attack method. If Pangu used to rely on brute force to attack, now he has borrowed a bit of ingenuity. The power of the attack is also mixed with the power of the follow-up. Although the damage of the single attack is not as high as the previous damage, the subsequent strength can cause more damage. Just like this moment. Pan Gu waved the mountain axe in his hand, and at the same time his hands trembled slightly, and ripples appeared in the originally gentle power. These ripples weakened the mighty power a bit. "Hmph, it doesn''t seem like that." Bai Zhanfeng sees all this in his eyes. Originally, the powerful power emanating from Pangu had to be dealt with seriously even if it was a hundred battles. But when he saw that Pangu was in disarray, Bai Zhanfeng''s heart was very disdainful of Pangu. In Bai Zhanfeng''s eyes, with such strength as Pangu, he would not be his opponent at all. For a time, Bai Zhanfeng lost a lot of interest in Pangu. At this moment, Bai Zhanfeng thought more about killing Pangu earlier, so as to continue his cultivation, instead of wasting time like now. Facing the weakened power, Bai Zhanfeng swung the long sword in his hand. Imposing power like a rainbow radiates directly. "Clang!" A sound of metal friction came, and then Bai Zhanfeng directly unloaded Pangu''s attack power. Immediately, the wind of battles hit Pangu directly. However, before Bai Zhanfeng could take action, he felt that there was something strange in the power he had just removed. "I didn''t expect that there would be..." Bai Zhanfeng secretly said in his heart, it is no longer so easy to stop him. Suddenly, two not very powerful forces directly bombarded Bai Zhanfeng''s body. For a time, Bai Zhanfeng''s figure trembled in the air, and after a long time, the whole talent looked at Pangu in front of him with an incredible face. "What, what kind of move is this?" Bai Zhanfeng couldn''t help asking. Over the years, Bai Zhanfeng has encountered almost countless masters, but this is the first time that he has encountered such an attack method. This made Bai Zhanfeng pay attention to Pangu again. He understood that he was careless just now. Pangu looked at Bai Zhanfeng with a cold face, and said three words lightly. Thousand cuts. As soon as the voice fell, Pangu exuded an unparalleled aura. * Chapter 2001： cherish each other The name of this move was also just thought of by Pan Gu. Although there is only a double beheading effect at present, Pangu believes that he will definitely achieve a thousand or even ten thousand beheads. "Thousands of Slashes are indeed a good opponent." Bai Zhanfeng''s face showed an excited look for a moment. At this moment, Bai Zhanfeng shook his head after realizing it for a moment, "Although this move is very mysterious, it is impossible to defeat me with this power." After speaking, Bai Zhanfeng urged the long sword in his hand to attack Pangu. This powerful force gathered on Bai Zhanfeng''s body, making him a center of power. Pangu did not deny his comments on Baizhanfeng. In fact, Pangu knew all this in his heart. As Bai Zhanfeng said, it is almost impossible to defeat Bai Zhanfeng just by relying on this half-baked thousand-fold slash. And Pangu couldn''t release such a move 100%. Maybe it will be self-defeating, not only did not kill Bai Zhanfeng, but left a huge flaw to be eliminated by Bai Zhanfeng. After remembering the thousand-fold beheading in his heart, Pan Gu threw himself into the battle with all his heart. Now Pangu can rely on his own strength. As for the follow-up research of Thousand Layers Slash, it will only be understood after defeating Bai Zhanfeng. Seeing Bai Zhanfeng''s powerful fighting intent, Pan Gu waved the axe in his hand without hesitation. It was only at this time that Pangu never used the Thousand Slashes again. "Clang!" A huge force came, and Bai Zhanfeng''s whole body was directly slammed back by Pangu. After being stunned for a moment, Bai Zhanfeng realized that Pangu did not use the Thousand Slashes. "I know that the Thousand Layers Slash cannot defeat you, so you don''t need to guard against the Thousand Layers Slash. I wouldn''t use such a method." Pangu''s face showed a somewhat proud look. To be honest, in Pangu''s eyes, even though he had just seen Bai Zhanfeng, he could see his own shadow in Bai Zhanfeng''s body, which made Pangu feel sympathetic towards Bai Zhanfeng. It''s just that the two are in different camps, so it seems that the two cannot become friends at present. While Pangu felt pity in his heart, Bai Zhanfeng felt the same way. For a time, Bai Zhanfeng''s eyes towards Pangu softened a bit, but the strength in his hands did not lighten in any way. The powerful force is still bombarding. This time, because there is no need to guard against the Thousand Slashes, Bai Zhanfeng''s shots are very sharp. After the two fought each other, Pan Gu was bombarded and retreated. The bombardment of the powerful force several times made Pangu feel a surge of qi and blood in his body, and at the same time, a bit of flushing appeared on his face. "This kind of strength is probably under the real saint." Taking advantage of the gap in the battle, Pangu couldn''t help but feel curious. After several attacks, Bai Zhanfeng did not directly shoot, but quietly waited. After the battle just now, Bai Zhanfeng had a general understanding of Pangu''s strength. The strength of the monk in front of him may be weaker than him, but it is not much weaker. Moreover, because Bai Zhanfeng regards Pangu as an opponent, he also knows a lot about Pangu''s information. Judging from the information and combat experience he had obtained, the strength of Pangu in front of him had increased rapidly. "You are a good opponent, but your current strength is not enough. I hope you won''t disappoint me next time I meet you." The look on Bai Zhanfeng''s face softened, he said lightly. A domineering air emerged from Bai Zhanfeng''s body. This feeling is like the ruler of heaven and earth. After listening to Bai Zhanfeng, Pangu did not feel angry in his heart. On the contrary, Pangu had a strong fighting spirit in his heart. "The next time you meet me, not only will you not be disappointed, but it will shock you." After Pangu finished speaking, his figure flashed and flew forward. At this moment, Pangu had already sensed that there were several auras of power around him. Among these people are saints, and there are also true cultivators. Bai Zhanfeng and Pan Gu left almost at the same time. Strange to say, this is the first time Bai Zhanfeng has voluntarily let his opponent leave. In the previous battle, the monks Bai Zhanfeng encountered did not survive at all. All cultivators who are familiar with Bai Zhan Feng understand that if they encounter Bai Zhan Feng, they can only seek more blessings for themselves. All opponents this crazy guy met were killed, or he himself was killed. The wind of a hundred battles belongs to the kind that fights to the death. Once, Baizhanfeng experienced a very dangerous thing. At that time, Bai Zhanfeng''s strength was just a breakthrough, and he challenged the long-established True God. During the battle between the two, Bai Zhanfeng was suppressed all the time, and in the end, they didn''t even have the strength to fight back. However, in the face of such a situation, Bai Zhanfeng not only did not retreat, but instead attacked without hesitation. In everyone''s eyes, this is a death sentence. However, it is this kind of death-defying behavior that confuses many monks. When everyone thought Bai Zhan Feng was going to die, he actually killed the opponent while he was paralyzed. This scene completely shocked everyone. It is also this battle that made Baizhanfeng famous. Generally speaking, no one is willing to face such a lunatic, and the immortal style of play has weakened many people''s momentum when they see Bai Zhan Feng. And after that, Bai Zhanfeng has no defeats, and similarly, all the monks who are targeted by him have not survived. As for directly letting Pangu leave like today, it is simply impossible. However, Pan Gu didn''t know all of this, he just regarded Bai Zhanfeng as his partner from the bottom of his heart. This is the first partner after Du Yu is removed. This feeling was very strange, and Pangu himself felt incredible. Yet he is. He knew that there was a feeling of sympathy between the two, but the next time the two met, it would be an endless battle. At that time, one of the two could survive. Although Pangu regards Baizhanfeng as his friend in his heart, Pangu does not intend to release water in the next battle. On the contrary, he needs to go all out. Only in this way can both parties be able not to let the other down. In the killing battlefield, the strongest under the two saints has the same tacit understanding. The cultivators who rushed over saw Pangu and Bai Zhanfeng leaving safely, with expressions of shock on their faces. "Shouldn''t the two keep one?" Countless monks have such doubts in their hearts. * Chapter 2002： was discovered Whether it is Pangu or Baizhanfeng, they have no interest in the monks who appear around. The only goal of these two is to break through their own strength, as for the other ones, it is not important at all. Because Pangu is very familiar with Du Yu, he has played against the saint many times, and Baizhanfeng has also played against the saint. However, after the two played against each other, they clearly found that challenging the saint with their strengths was completely for the sake of being beaten. In this way, it has no meaning at all for the improvement of strength. "It''s really cruel on this killing battlefield." Du Yu, who was lurking next to the True God camp, had a somewhat emotional look on his face. He didn''t stay here for a long time, but Du Yu found that many monks fell here. As long as these people go to the outside world, they are all-powerful characters, but here, they can''t attract the attention of others. This is the case in the killing battlefield, a battlefield belonging to the strong. "In another thousand years, I will be able to leave the killing field, and I will no longer have to live in such fearful days." At this moment, a monk with white eyebrows walked over from Du Yu''s side and said to the true **** beside him. The true **** heard the man''s words and said enviously, "In just a thousand years, a moment has passed." "Dao Ling, you don''t have to be envious. I have been on the killing battlefield for fifty thousand years, and you are only thirty thousand years, and it will soon pass." The first monk persuaded. The cultivator known as Dao Ling nodded after hearing the words, and there was also a look of anticipation in his eyes. It didn''t take long for Dao Ling to enter the killing battlefield, and Dao Ling also experienced a lot of battles. The several battles were also dangerous, but he still persevered, and even there was a bit of madness hidden in the depths of Dao Ling''s eyes. This trace of madness stimulated him, and at the same time, a figure gradually enlarged in his mind. Hundreds of battles. The Baizhanfeng that exists as an idol of Dao Ling was known by Dao Ling after he came to the killing battlefield. For thousands of years, Dao Ling has also fought with Bai Zhan Feng. Although there are not many Bai Zhanfeng shots here, Dao Ling is truly infected by the domineering aura of Bai Zhanfeng. Such a powerful strength is simply not something ordinary people can handle. "Yes, it will be over soon." Dao Ling thought about Bai Zhanfeng in his mind, and answered absently to his companion beside him. And this cultivator probably didn''t notice the faint look of interest on Bai Ling''s face because it was almost time for the appointment. Listening to the conversation between these two true gods, Du Yu, who was lurking here, was also very emotional. Counting the time, Du Yu''s cultivation time is not short, but compared with these monks, it is nothing at all. However, Du Yu was able to deeply appreciate this feeling. These people are trying to find a way to break through their own strength, so as to reach the realm of true gods, why is this not the case with Du Yu. Du Yu also wants to break through his own strength and surpass the existence of saints. Maybe the saint is the most powerful realm, but Du Yu wants to be the strongest among the saints. Maybe there is a more powerful realm after the saint. All of this is very elusive, but Du Yu is still moving forward unswervingly. At this moment, several monks escaped from the True God''s tent. The eyes of these people squinted slightly, and immediately fell on the place where Du Yu was hiding. Suddenly, Du Yu had a strange feeling. Sure enough, a powerful evil spirit was released from these True Gods. At the moment when the evil spirit appeared, a fierce spiritual force slammed towards Du Yu. "It appears to have been discovered." Feeling the goal of this power, Du Yu''s face showed a bit of helplessness. Immediately, Du Yu did not hide his figure, but instead flew out directly. At the same time, a powerful force spurted out of Du Yu''s body, and the spiritual power in his body condensed in an instant, moving towards him. This spiritual force bombarded away. "Boom..." Heaven and earth seemed to be split open in an instant, and the huge spiritual power fluctuations directly sent the two Dao Ling flying out. Immediately, the two felt a surge of qi and blood in their bodies, and looked at Du Yu in the void with shock on their faces. "Well, why is there a monk here?" A bit of fear appeared in Dao Ling''s heart. You know, the two of them just walked from this place, but they didn''t find any monks beside them at all. Immediately, the two of Dao Ling quickly retreated towards the rear. In a short period of time, the two have already judged that this monk must be a saint. Because this time it was the cultivator of the true **** realm in the true **** camp. This person''s name is Ning Bai. Ning Bai''s strength in the true **** camp is not top notch, but it is not comparable to those monks who have just entered the true **** realm. On the side of the True God camp, Ning Bai is a very veteran True God cultivator. Over the years, Ning Bai has also participated in a lot of battles in the killing field, and he has seen a lot of various scenes. Therefore, the moment Ning Bai made his move, the monks under the True God hurried away. Even in the slaughter battlefield, monks in the realm of saints will not take action against monks under saints. However, the fluctuation of spiritual power caused by the fight between the two saints is simply not something that these people can bear. Even if the saints wouldn''t take the initiative to kill them, it would be a very sad thing to be killed by the saints carelessly. "This is the realm of a saint. It''s the first time I''ve seen a saint take action when I come to the killing battlefield." Although Dao Ling felt a surge of qi and blood in his body, he still looked into the void with fiery eyes. The gazes that fell on Ning Bai and Du Yu were like flaming flames. The cultivator next to him fled to the side in a panic. After finally surviving for 50,000 years, he didn''t want to get close to the saint. If he fell here because of carelessness at the last moment, this cultivator would not be able to accept it. However, the reality is that the opposite is true. This cultivator wanted to avoid the fluctuation of spiritual power in the fight between Du Yu and Ning Bai, but was hit by a force of Ning Bai impartially. "boom¡­" Only a cracking sound was heard, and the cultivator''s body exploded directly, without even screaming. For a while, the air was filled with a little **** smell, but everyone''s eyes fell on Du Yu and Ning Bai in the void. Today, these two are destined to be the protagonists here, and no one can replace them. * Chapter 2003： suppress "Hmph, a saint dares to come here." In the void, the eyes of several true gods fell on Du Yu and Ning Bai. This was the first time everyone saw Du Yu''s face. Originally, the true **** camp guessed that there was another saint in the saint camp, but now, these true gods not only saw this saint, but also appeared here. However, these people did not intend to join forces to attack the saint. In any case, their respective identities are still placed here. And because this place is relatively close to the true **** camp, the monks under the true **** also noticed it. In a short period of time, all the monks nearby rushed back. These monks directly surrounded this place. Although some monks and monks have already seen the saint, it is clear that there will be a battle in the current situation. At this moment, even those cultivators who didn''t want to improve their cultivation looked forward with fiery eyes. It is also a very lucky thing to be able to see the battle between the strong. "You are very bold, but unfortunately, you will fall here today." Ning Bai''s tone was very dull. If he encountered this person in the middle of the killing battlefield, he might have escaped. But here it is different. This place is too close to the true **** camp, and it is almost impossible for Du Yu to escape. , Not to mention anything else, there is no reason for so many true gods here to let Du Yu escape. Du Yu ignored Ning Bai. In fact, Du Yu had no intention of escaping since he came here. Otherwise, Du Yu would not have come here at all. Now, Du Yu''s mind is not only to fight to the death with these people, but to retreat completely and even complete his mission. This goal seems very crazy, even very irrational, but after this journey, Du Yu has never been sensible. "boom¡­" When Ning Bai and the others thought that he would escape, Du Yu not only did not escape, but instead stimulated the strength of his body, and immediately the whole person bombarded Ning Bai''s body in front of him like a shooting star. This powerful force fluctuates like a tide. Ning Bai hurriedly destroyed the spiritual power in his body, but suddenly there was a bit of haste, which made him directly block Du Yu''s power. This powerful blow directly knocked Ning Bai''s whole body upside down. For a time, Ning Bai fell directly into the downwind. "court death." Ning Bai''s face was a bit ugly. Just now Rao had the factor that he underestimated the enemy, but after all, he was at a disadvantage. At this moment, the killing intent in Ning Bai''s heart radiated directly. The powerful killing intent was not concealed in the slightest. In Ning Bai''s eyes, now Du Yu is just a corpse. Only in this way can we find some face in Du Yu''s body. However, before he could destroy the spiritual power in his body to attack Du Yu, Du Yu''s power bombarded him again. Feeling the powerful spiritual power fluctuations above this power, Ning Bai''s expression changed, and the whole person went directly to the side to avoid. He could resist the attack just now, but if he resisted the attack just now, Ning Bai would definitely fall into a very passive situation. So Ning Bai hides aside, and the whole person can find an opportunity to attack Du Yu. However, what made Ning Bai depressed was that the place he just avoided was the place where Du Yu attacked for the second time. In this way, the thought of wanting to counterattack in the heart also fails directly, but instead considers the head-to-head or avoids it again. After thinking about it, Ning Bai did not hesitate to dodge to the side. This time, Ning Bai felt even more depressed. Because the direction he was avoiding was the most impossible direction, but Du Yu''s power just happened to be bombarding here. The powerful force made Ning Bai look ugly. He didn''t know if it was Du Yu''s next best luck, or if this person''s strength really reached this level. If it is the former, it will take a long time to counterattack, but if it is the latter, it will be very troublesome. If you can''t find Du Yu''s attack gap, you can only endure Du Yu''s bombardment. For a time, Ning Bai fled under the bombardment of Du Yu, looking very embarrassed. Seeing this scene, the monks below had shocked expressions on their faces. "I didn''t expect that Senior Ning Bai was beaten by an unknown saint and fled everywhere." The beliefs in the minds of many true gods collapsed in an instant. In the hearts of these people, even if Ning Bai''s strength is not good, it is not something that ordinary monks can handle. However, when facing this cultivator, he was completely crushed and beaten. This made many monks in the real body curious about Ning Bai''s strength. Even at this moment, Ning Bai was no longer so stable in the minds of these people. Although everyone knew that the monks in the real **** realm were not comparable to them, but because of Du Yu, it was inevitable that Ning Bai''s position in their minds would be shaken. Different from the monks under the true **** are those monks in the real **** realm. The strength of these people is relatively close to that of Ning Bai and Du Yu. So have a clearer understanding of the situation of the battle. They could all see that Ning Bai was completely caught off guard. Because of the first carelessness, it was suppressed later. But what made these true gods sighed was that it was not easy for the saint in front of him to suppress Ning Bai for so long after he first seized the advantage. Although this is a killing battlefield, it is very common to fight more and less, but now Ning Bai is not at a very critical juncture, so these people have no plans to shoot. On the one hand, it is still a bit contemptuous to fight more and less, and on the other hand, everyone believes that Ning Bai can adjust his state to kill this sudden sage. At this moment, Ning Bai in the battle can be said to be furious, but he has nothing to do. The attack of the saint in front of him was very fierce, and he didn''t give him any time to react at all. This made it difficult for Ning Bai to find an opportunity to attack Du Yu and break the embarrassing situation in front of him. However, Ning Bai was someone who had seen the world after all, so he was not in a hurry. At this moment, Du Yu''s identity is suppressed. He believes that he can always find an opportunity to take action, and at that time, he will definitely break Du Yu into ten thousand pieces. Sure enough, in just a moment, Ning Bai''s aura stabilized, and he dealt with it a bit calmly. Although the overall look is still a bit embarrassing, the situation is not as dangerous as before. Du Yu, who was fighting with Ning Bai, immediately noticed this subtle change, and the momentum on his body also changed immediately. * Chapter 2004： Nine tailed fox Du Yu glanced at Ning Bai in front of him and knew that he would definitely not be able to spend any more with him. But Ning Bai also seemed to have noticed Du Yu''s situation and hooked the corner of his mouth. "What? Is this unbearable? I don''t think you are very good." The sarcasm in his tone was full of sarcasm, if ordinary people would have already been angry. How could Du Yu be so casually provoked by such remarks. After all, Du Yu has heard these words many times, and is already used to it. "You''d better take care of yourself first." After Du Yu glanced at Ning Bai, he took a serious look at the situation around him. Now I finally have to find a good time to get out of here. But when Du Yu lost his mind, Ning Bai caught the gap and attacked. "You are really careless, how can you still be distracted at this time?" There was a hint of golden light on Ning Bai''s hand, and it could be seen that 100% of his skill was used. Du Yu also knew that if he took this palm, he would not be able to continue fighting without being disabled. Just when Du Yu wanted to forcefully dissolve the palm, a golden light suddenly appeared in the sky. This golden light didn''t know what was special, but it directly resolved the skill in Ning Bai''s hand and turned it into an ordinary palm. A palm with ten successful powers suddenly turned into an ordinary one, and Du Yu could of course endure it. "What''s the situation? Where did the light come from?" Instead of hitting Du Yu, Ning Bai, who was counterattacked by Du Yu, was very angry and fell in love with the golden light in the sky. Many people say that there is such a golden light coming from the sky, and there must be rare treasures in the world. Could it be that there are still some rare treasures in the world at this time? "Starlight falls from the sky, this is a harbinger of the arrival of rare treasures!" A saint behind saw this golden light and exclaimed. He has not seen such a strong golden light for a long time, so that means this treasure is definitely a very precious thing. If he got this thing, wouldn''t his status rise? Thinking of this, a trace of greed appeared in the eyes of the saint. Du Yu took all this into consideration, and did not expect that people called saints would also be greedy. But this was also a time when Du Yu took advantage of everyone''s attention and focus on that golden light and left here. Now I can''t continue to waste with that Ning Bai, looking at the other party''s appearance, it seems to be more and more energetic, if I fight the other party''s attrition war, I am afraid that I will fall into his hands. Not long after Du Yu disappeared, Ning Bai also reacted immediately, but with Du Yu''s strength, even if he catches up, he can''t catch up with him now. Thinking of this, Ning Bai stamped his feet angrily. His eyes were full of wickedness. "Du Yu, do you think you can escape the next time if you escaped this time? This time I was negligent. Next time, don''t try to escape from my palm!" After Du Yu left, he didn''t know where to go for a while, so he started to wander around a bit. I don''t know if it''s because the more I wandered, the more fascinated I became, Du Yu felt that the scene around him had completely changed before he knew it. "Who? Come out?" Seeing that the surrounding scene turned into a forest, Du Yu was as vigilant as a hedgehog. Obviously, Du Yu knew that he had walked into someone''s fantasy. But where is this place? Could it be a place where illusions are randomly arranged? Therefore, it is absolutely not easy for those who believe that this illusion is arranged, otherwise it is impossible to be bold enough to arrange the environment in such a place. But no one responded to Du Yu, instead the surroundings were empty and there was no sound. Du Yu, who didn''t hear the sound, had to start looking around. There are trees everywhere, and each tree is very tall and looks very energetic. There are also sunny walks so that the forest is not so eerie. Now he can only take a step by step, and he entered this environment unknowingly, so it is impossible to find a place to go out for a while. Du Yu continued to walk, and it didn''t take long before he saw a hole. Du Yu squinted his eyes and rubbed his chin, feeling a little puzzled. "I didn''t expect there to be caves in this place..." Du Yu said to himself. Although he was very puzzled, Du Yu still walked into the cave. To my surprise, this cave is not very cold, but makes people feel a little warm. I''m afraid there is something in there. Thinking of this, Du Yu raised his vigilance again and walked inside slowly. As he got closer, Du Yu slowly saw the golden light. How could something like this appear in this place? Du Yu suddenly thought of the golden light he saw before, but what he didn''t expect was that he actually saw it here. Could it be that this golden light has something to do with the golden light that appeared outside? Thinking of this, Du Yu became more and more curious, and wanted to get closer to this golden light. If Du Yu is awake at this time, he will find that he is confused by this golden light, and his whole person becomes a little impulsive. When Du Yu walked to the source of the golden light, he realized that the golden light came from a nine-tailed fox. The nine-tailed fox has snow-white fur all over its body, nine tails, and a little red fur on the tail. There are also some red fur around the eyes of the nine-tailed fox, which looks a little charming. But I am afraid that because of the golden light, the nine-tailed fox looks very sacred, like a divine beast. "mortal?" "No, you are a monk, why did you come here?" The nine-tailed fox opened his eyes slightly, and his golden pupils stared at Du Yu tightly. The nine-tailed fox''s voice was clearly a woman''s voice, and it had a hint of charm. It really fits the characteristics of a fox. "I also accidentally broke into here, and now I also want to find a way out." The moment he saw this nine-tailed fox, Du Yu always felt that he was being suppressed by the momentum of the other side. Therefore, Du Yu can immediately judge that the other party is definitely not to be messed with, and it is best to leave here quickly. I don''t know if I entered here because I was plotted or what happened. "You answer my question first, how did you break in?" Obviously, the nine-tailed fox didn''t believe Du Yu''s rhetoric, because the nine-tailed fox felt that no one could enter here casually, not to mention that she specially set up a barrier. "It really happened by accident." But as soon as Du Yu said these words, the nine-tailed fox was still staring at him, feeling a little helpless. "Originally, I was just hanging out, but suddenly the surrounding scene changed, and I entered here." Du Yu reluctantly finished his own situation. * Chapter 2005： Exotic treasure After a long silence, the nine-tailed fox finally spoke first. "What''s your name?" After hearing the question of the nine-tailed fox, Du Yu was a little surprised. He thought that as long as he said that he had accidentally broken into this place, the other party would let him out. But there is no way to do it now, so I have to say my name. "Under Du Yu." "Du Yu... So it was you who made me wait?" The nine-tailed fox fell into deep thought after hearing Du Yu''s name, and the last sentence was almost self-talk. After Du Yu heard the words of the nine-tailed fox, he raised his head and looked at the other party. What do you mean by waiting for him? Could it be that this nine-tailed fox still knew him? "A person came to me a long time ago and gave me a favor and asked me to wait for someone here." "I''ve been waiting for a long time, and now I finally let me wait for you." The nine-tailed fox stood up while speaking, and then a burst of golden light enveloped the nine-tailed fox. When the golden light dissipated, a young woman appeared. The woman''s figure is very graceful, and her face is also very good-looking. Although Du Yu has seen many good-looking women before, he always feels that the contrast is a little less than that of the nine-tailed fox. "Don''t stare at me for too long, no matter what I say, it''s a fox looking at me for a long time, be careful you are uneasy." After all, Du Yu is someone who needs his own protection for the nine-tailed fox. In this case, the nine-tailed fox will definitely not harm Du Yu. Since he knows that he has been stared at for a long time, it will make the other party uneasy, so he will naturally remind the other party. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." After Du Yu was reminded, he was a little embarrassed, but he immediately knew why he felt that the nine-tailed fox was different from the people he had seen before. It turned out to be because the nine-tailed fox has the blood of a fox, and the blood of a fox has always had a certain charm, just like Xi Shi in the eyes of sympathizers. "What do you mean when someone told you to wait for me?" "You don''t need to know these, anyway, you just need to know that I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "I belong to the nine-tailed fox family, but our nine-tailed fox family breeds very little." "I don''t know the specifics at the moment, but I can tell you that the nine-tailed fox is also called a divine beast." The nine-tailed fox has been out of the world for many years, of course, I don''t know what the situation of the nine-tailed fox outside is now. After listening to the words of the nine-tailed fox, Du Yu also knew that the other party was much more advanced than himself, so he also raised a trace of respect. "Then I don''t know your senior''s surname." "My name is Bai Linger." "Call it whatever you want, anyway, I haven''t had a name for too long." Bai Linger has been out of the world for too long, so she is not very clear about her specific situation. Because during this period, Bai Linger was almost always in a state of sleep. No one and no one came in to harass Bailinger, so Bailinger fell asleep for a long time. If it wasn''t for Du Yu breaking in today, I''m afraid Bai Linger would still be asleep. "That''s fine, I''ll call you senior." After the exchange, Du Yu also knew that this Bailinger would be following him all the time. However, Du Yu could see that the other party was not doing him any harm, but he could help him next. But Du Yu still has a question that has not been solved. "If you have any questions, just say it." Bai Ling''er casually glanced at a trace of doubt in Du Yu''s eyes. "It''s like this. Before I came in, there was a golden light outside. I don''t know if it was because of the seniors." "What does this have to do with me?" A sentence directly proves that Bai Linger has nothing to do with the golden light outside, but at the same time Du Yu is even more. If Bai Linger has nothing to do with the golden light outside, what does the golden light mean? "Haven''t you heard that there will be treasures coming to the golden masterpiece?" "I''m afraid this is going to be a big mess again, let''s go out and see." "And I haven''t been out for a long time, and I just went out to broaden my horizons." Bai Linger said and went outside, and Du Yu had to follow behind the other party. Listening to Bailinger''s words, it seems that the other party has already seen a scene of competing for treasures. Of course, Du Yu has also seen the scene of fighting for treasures, which is a brutal one. Everyone wants to have treasures, and they don''t give in to each other. Du Yu already has a lot of things, so he doesn''t bother to compete for this little treasure, and he doesn''t participate in it every time. After going out, Du Yu finally saw the current situation outside, and everyone was ready. "It seems that the treasure situation this time is not simple." Bai Ling''er looked at the golden light in the sky, squinted her eyes, and there was a dim light in her eyes. Du Yu on the side of course saw Bai Linger''s strangeness, but he still chose to pretend he didn''t see it. But this caught Du Yu''s attention. I didn''t expect that the treasure this time seemed to be very valuable, so let''s go and see it yourself. Originally, Du Yu thought that this treasure was hidden in a relatively hidden place, but not long after he walked, he heard someone say that the golden light turned into a star and landed on the ground. A very large hole was smashed, and many decorations were surrounded by the surrounding, of course, there were also those saints. "This treasure is not simple, let''s explore it." The saints looked holy as they touched their white beards. There are also some immortal temperaments, but what they say is extremely shameless. The monks were so angry when they heard this. What is inspection and inspection, it is clear that I want to swallow it alone! "It''s just an egg. How can you bother the saints to play in person? Let''s do it." The cultivator said with a smile on his face. It can be seen how hard the monks are trying to cover up the anger in their hearts. Over the years, these shameless saints have robbed them of a lot of things every time, relying on their superiority. But the thing this time is not simple at first glance. They can''t let this thing fall into the hands of those hypocritical saints. By then, their cultivators will probably have no room to turn around forever! "Your ability is not enough, let us come." The words of the saints can be said to have hit the sore spot of the monks at once. First, he took the right to investigate into his own hands, and once again despised the ability of the monks. Bai Ling''er on the side couldn''t stand it any longer and began to urge. "You have to discuss when you won''t get this thing done, I''m afraid the eggs will be laid." Du Yu was also ready to look at the situation and talk about it, but he didn''t expect that Bai Linger''s words were so poisonous. This can be said to offend both the monk and the saint, but Du Yu is not afraid. * Chapter 2006： admit father "What do you mean by this girl? This is our business, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with the girl." The saints on the side are all a group of hypocritical old men, so of course they can hold steady in the face of this situation. The sage glanced at Bailinger and did not intend to continue talking to the other party. The most important thing at present is to take this exploration right into his own hands. Looking at the appearance of the group of monks, I knew that they would not give up this right casually. The most important thing is that if you get this thing, I am afraid it will be very beneficial to them. Probably because of Bailinger, Du Yu also followed Bailinger to the front, and he could see exactly what was in the pit. It turned out that there was a relatively large egg inside, but this egg radiated light, and there was a trace of white mist lingering. At a glance, it is a simple egg. The monks and the saints continued to argue without giving in, and the others on the side had to watch. On the contrary, Bai Linger couldn''t stand it anymore. He felt that each of these people was more hypocritical than the other, and they were more procrastinating than each other. They had been talking for so long, and no one had been elected. "Would you like to go see what this is?" When Du Yu heard this, he glanced at the egg, thought for a moment, obeyed his heart, and nodded. To be honest, he was quite curious about what was inside the egg, what kind of pet or something? "If you want to, then go and see." Du Yu raised his head in shock, he did not expect Bai Linger to be so bold. But seeing the saints and monks around him continue to argue, he felt a little anxious in his heart. "Okay, don''t hesitate anymore. If you want to see it, go out and have a good look. Don''t wait for them to finish talking and come back." Bai Linger can''t stand those hypocritical and procrastinating people, so she might as well let this person who will cooperate with her in the future go. After Du Yu glanced at Bailinger, he settled down and went down. No one paid attention to Du Yu, except of course Ning Bai. After Ning Bai first saw Du Yu, he kept his eyes on the other person. Du Yu naturally noticed this for a long time, but he ignored it. Not to mention that when he was alone, this Ning Bai couldn''t do anything to himself, and now that Bailinger was by his side, he didn''t need to be afraid. But as soon as Du Yu approached, the egg began to split, making bursts of noise. "Crack!" I don''t know why, but the sound was very loud, pulling the saints and monks who were arguing on the side to their minds. It was also at this time that they discovered the existence of Du Yu, and some who knew Du Yu quickly called Du Yu back. "Du Yu, what are you doing there? Come back quickly, don''t go near that egg." The reason why he said that is because they don''t know the egg and they are afraid that there is something bad in it, and secondly, if there is something good in that egg, wouldn''t it make Du Yu take advantage of it? But Du Yu didn''t listen to them, and stared at the egg without turning his eyes. When the egg slowly cracked open, a petite and lovely girl emerged from it. This little girl probably looks about three or four years old, and she has no clothes all over her body. Seeing this scene, the people around were a little shameless and covered their eyes with their sleeves. Du Yu was even more frightened by the sudden appearance of the little girl without clothes on, and took a few steps back. After the little girl came out, she kept looking at Du Yu. Everyone looked at the little girl with bated breath, wanting to see what the other party was going to do. "Father!" The name shocked everyone''s jaws. On the contrary, the little girl ran straight to Du Yu as if she didn''t notice anything. Seeing the little girl running towards him without clothes in front of him, Du Yu took a few steps back. "Don''t come here, even if you want to come, you have to put on your clothes first." But the little girl stood there as if she didn''t understand, and looked at Du Yu with a puzzled expression. Seeing the other party''s appearance, Du Yu instantly felt a little guilty. On the contrary, Bai Linger walked over very calmly, and with a wave of her hand, the girl put on a pink skirt. Luo Qun is very beautiful and there are many shiny fragments dotted on it. The little girl was very happy when she saw the Luo skirt on her body, and turned around in circles. But after all, he was a child, so he didn''t get excited for a long time before he looked at Du Yu again. "Father, father." The little girl stretched out her hands while shouting, as if asking for a hug from Du Yu. Everyone was stunned. What they didn''t expect was a little girl inside an egg, called Du Yu''s father. Du Yu was even stopped by the scene in front of him, how could he be the father of this little girl. Bai Linger, who was watching this scene, laughed out loud. Bai Ling''er''s laughter is very crisp, as sweet as the clear spring in the mountains. Many people came to their senses because of Bai Linger''s laughter. "This is probably a chick plot. I heard that a lot of mythical beasts came out of it, and the first person I saw was his parents." Although Bai Linger has been out of the world for a long time, she will still say what she knows. After Du Yu heard this sentence, his whole head was very big, and he did not expect that he would become the father of a three- or four-year-old child at such a young age. "What should I do, senior? I don''t have any children." "How can this be done? Who made you the first person this little girl saw, so you have to be his father." Bai Linger saw Du Yu''s distressed appearance, and knew what Du Yu was thinking. "Don''t think about abandoning him. If a cub like them is abandoned by their father when they are born, it will go wild." Bai Linger said and thought of herself again. A long, long time ago, she saw a **** pet abandoned by her owner, and the **** pet at that time was just a cub. But fortunately, this pet is still rational, and in the end he just killed his master. Thinking of this matter, Bai Linger of course also told Du Yu about it, so that Du Yu knew how painful the consequences would be if he abandoned this little girl. After Du Yu found out, he looked at the little girl with a bitter face. Of course he wouldn''t just abandon this little girl casually, but she wouldn''t raise a child either. "Daoyou Du, if you really can''t do it, leave it to us." Someone on the saint''s side seemed to see what Du Yu was thinking, and said. Today''s saints seem extremely hypocritical in Du Yu''s heart, and of course it is impossible to be willing to give them the little girl. "Forget it." After Du Yu rejected the saints, he picked up the little girl and prepared to leave. * Chapter 2007： lose your mind But it was clear that the group of saints would never let such a good opportunity pass by. After all, the little girl that Du Yu was holding in his hand looked very attractive. Du Yu frowned, of course he was very aware of the saints'' thoughts, but how could he let the other party succeed? "I don''t know what you mean. Could it be that we have to leave, do you have to force us to stay?" Du Yu is not afraid of these saints, after all, it is impossible for so many people to do anything to him looking at these saints. But even if there are not so many people looking at Du Yu, they are not afraid of them, because some of them are just empty words. "I''m sorry, but you misunderstood, I don''t actually have this idea." "What we mean is that you are not very familiar with this little girl yet, so why not keep her and let us see what species it is." Hearing this, the saints described the little girl in their arms as a species, and Du Yu was very unhappy. If you really entrust this little girl to them, that''s fine. It is estimated that those saints will not treat the little girl as a human being. "It''s a pity that you are still saints. When you see someone getting something good, you want to grab it. You say it magnificently. Who doesn''t understand your stinky thoughts." Bai Linger on the side was not in the mood to continue discussing with them, and there was no sense of wanting to forgive each other at all. "This girl, what you said is a bit too much. We don''t mean it at all. It''s not good for you to misinterpret our meaning like this?" The saint frowned, very dissatisfied with what Bai Linger said. Since this lark appeared, he has not respected them at all. And talking to them is like a hedgehog, every word is said on their pain. That is now it is impossible for them to directly express their thoughts, and that will definitely become the target of public criticism. "Can you still understand what I mean?" "I want you to make it clear quickly, do you want this little girl or what? Don''t act like it''s good for us." Bai Linger felt disgusted when she saw these self-proclaimed saints. In the name of saints, but their every move, including their eyes, revealed their greed. "We just want you to stay and see what kind of little girl this little girl is. If it''s a beast, it won''t be good for us." Having said that, Bai Linger stopped talking, glanced at Du Yu and threw the words to the other party. Seeing that Bai Linger didn''t speak, Du Yu also understood that the other party wanted him to speak. Although Du Yu didn''t know what kind of little girl this little girl was, it was impossible for him to let this little girl fall into their hands. "Sorry for making you think too much, I''ll go back and check it myself." But this time Ning Bai came out. At the beginning, Ning Bai was dissatisfied with not having a good fight with Du Yu. Now, when I see the other side, there is a charming woman, and the aura of this woman is not simple. This made Ning Bai even more dissatisfied, because Ning Bai knew that Du Yu had encountered many good things, for example, even this treasure that fell from the sky is now called Du Yu''s father. How could Ning Bai be able to swallow this breath? Lara is very sensitive to the emotional fluctuations in human beings. At a glance, I could see this Ning Bai''s dissatisfaction with Du Yu. It seems that this Du Yu has provoked a lot of people. Du Yu felt a little embarrassed when he noticed Bai Linger''s gaze. "You can''t go. We saw this little girl first. She just recognized you as a father." "Even if she calls your father, he belongs to us now." "After all, this is what we discovered first. I don''t think fellow Daoist Du could just take it away." Ning Bai thought for a while and then said these words, and everyone''s faces fell instantly. This is simply robbery, not giving the other party any choice at all. Du Yu''s face darkened even more. "What do you mean? Could it be that you want to take it away forcefully?" "That''s not good." Du Yu can be said to have seen the other''s cheekiness now, but he can also understand, after all, who doesn''t want such a golden treasure. But I just didn''t expect the other party to be so shameless that even such words could be said in public. "What''s wrong? We discovered this thing first, and you, the latecomer, are just doves occupying magpie''s nests." There seems to be a little reason for what Ning Bai said, but everyone is still very wise. After all, the little girls are already called Du Yu. As for my father, what can they do? If they go to rob it, it seems that they are too arrogant and robbing. "You''re really a crooked reasoning. If someone really follows your reason, it''s really stupid." Du Yu is also not a person to provoke. Since the other party treats him like this, of course he will not treat the other party very well. "What do you mean by that? The truth is here. Could it be that you really want to have it all by yourself?" Ning Bai knew that he had fallen behind Du Yu a lot. Now that the other party has the help of a noble person, and the existence of that treasure, he doesn''t know how far behind the other party will be. He can''t let this happen! Seeing the greed that gradually fell into Ning Bai''s eyes, Du Yu always felt a little strange. He didn''t think the other party was an overly greedy person, but now the other party seems to have lost his mind because of the greed in his heart. In Du Yu''s impression, Ning Bai would never lose his mind no matter what, even to such a shameless level. "I think he is a bit strange, or you should send him back first." Du Yu looked at the saints, and of course he was referring to Ning Bai. Of course, the saints also saw that Ning Bai was a little strange, but Ning Bai didn''t notice his habit at all. "What do you mean? Are you accusing me of nonsense now?" Ning Bai was even more angry. He always felt that he was like an angry beast now, and the anger in his heart was easily provoked by the other party. And the people around gradually began to feel that Ning Bai was a little abnormal, because although they were not very familiar with Ning Bai, they still knew that Ning Bai''s reputation was a very calm man. But how could a man now have a calm presence, instead he is like a fierce beast that is very easy to rage. Seeing Ning Bai''s abnormal behavior, they all looked at the little girl in Du Yu''s arms, always feeling that everything was caused by the other party. * Chapter 2008： species After Du Yu noticed everyone''s inquiring eyes, he knew that they had put their suspicions on the little girl in his arms. Although he was a little suspicious that it was the little girl in his arms, but now she can''t reveal her own thoughts. If even her own position is not stable, then this little girl may be attacked by everyone. "Why are you looking at her? She''s just a little girl." That''s what Du Yu said, but Bai Linger beside Du Yu has already set his sights on the little girl. To be honest, Bai Linger also suspected that it was the little girl''s problem. From the beginning, she was more suspicious of the identity of the other party. If it is an ordinary beast, it will look like a beast when it comes out of the shell, but when the other party comes out, it directly transforms into a human shape, it seems that the other party is not simple. Bai Linger squinted Danfeng''s eyes, a dark light flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t say a word. It''s interesting, but should she tell this person? Bai Linger glanced at Du Yu and didn''t speak, but the answer had already come out. Du Yu immediately noticed Bai Linger''s gaze, and looked at the other party curiously. But when he looked at the other party, the other party didn''t seem to look at him. "Daoyou Du, I think there may be something wrong with the little girl in your arms. Ever since she appeared, Daoyou Ning has been out of control." At this time, a cultivator stood up with an uneasy look on his face. Seeing the other party''s appearance, Du Yu felt very funny. In his eyes, the other party is like a clown jumping on the beam, generally looking for a sense of existence in front of his eyes. Thinking of this, a trace of sneer appeared in Du Yu''s eyes. And this sneer was not concealed, so the other party also directly noticed Du Yu''s contempt. "What kind of look are you looking at? Am I right? After this little girl appeared, Ning Bai became a little strange." The cultivator who was mocked by this sneer was obviously a little angry. The other monks on the side frowned, as if they were very dissatisfied with the other side''s appearance. "I didn''t mean it that way." Now Du Yu, of course, felt something was wrong, and he clearly felt everyone''s phone calls. At first, this cultivator was simply holding a play-watching posture, but now it suddenly began to reveal that there are some strange places at play. "I advise you to take this person back quickly, and don''t come out and be ashamed." Bai Linger really can''t stand such an occasion, and if it goes on like this, she doesn''t know when it will end. It was like a quarrel with the aunt at the entrance of the village over food. "I believe you have seen Daoyou Du now. It is because the people on our side of this little girl are out of control one after another, so I still hope you will hand her over. After all, it is too dangerous." The sage has finally caught a clue now that he can confidently ask the little girl over. But obviously, the reason of the saint is not enough to shake Du Yu. "Okay, okay, don''t you just want to know what kind of it is?" When Bai Linger said this, everyone turned their attention to her. "This should be the ancient beast." When everyone heard this answer, they were very puzzled, because they had never heard of the existence of this species. "Of course you don''t know that this kind of thing is good, and it has disappeared for a long time." In fact, Bai Linger also learned from a pattern he saw on the left shoulder of the little girl just now. After all, Bailinger has been alive for a long time, and she knows the existence of some monsters. "Senior, what do you mean by Charming Beast?" Du Yu was very curious because he had never heard of the existence of this species. "Can you read more when you are free?" Bai Linger is quite helpless, why don''t these juniors like to read more? "If this kind of monster is handled well, he is a divine beast, and if not handled well, he is a murderer, because he can control people''s emotions, and to be precise, he can provoke emotions." "Of course it''s not just human. Some modifications with a little less willpower will also be aroused by him." "He can seduce everyone and magnify the dark side of everyone''s heart." After Bailinger finished speaking, a trace of greed flashed in everyone''s eyes. After all, if there was a little girl, wouldn''t it be easy for them to rule? Everyone now is provoked greed by Bai Linger''s words, and there is a fierce light in their eyes. It looked a little scary, and it scared the little girl into Du Yu''s arms and shrank twice. Du Yu was still a little stiff at this time, he didn''t expect the little girl in his arms to be so terrifying. "Don''t think about owning her. She only agrees with Du Yu now. She regarded Du Yu as her father from the very first moment of her birth, so she will only obey Du Yu." "It''s also because she regards Du Yu as her father, so as long as she is malicious to Du Yu, she will target him, so be careful." After Bai Linger finished speaking, she didn''t want to stay any longer. She had heard from that woman before that there were many delicious foods in the mortal world, and now she could not wait to ask Du Yu to take her to eat immediately. Bai Linger turned around and took Du Yu and was about to leave, while Du Yu was also in a hazy state. "Why are you still standing here waiting for them to take this little girl away? I heard that there are many delicious things in this mortal world. You take me to see it." Du Yu was a little helpless. He didn''t know how to explain the current state to this senior now, but he should leave here now. After all, there was a greedy green light in everyone''s eyes, and it was uncomfortable to look at him. With so many people coming up, he couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to retreat completely. Now everyone is very helpless, not to mention that two people have lost their minds. And they had already learned from the woman just now that even if they snatched the little girl over now, they might only be able to make a mess with the other party. Now it can only be done like this, but it is impossible for them to let this little girl go. How could they give such a powerful thing to Du Yu exclusively. At this moment, the monks and the saints seemed to have reached the same idea. The old men on both sides looked at each other and left with the people on their side. Of course, the other people also know what they should do next. After all, everyone has achieved the same goal at this moment, which is to grab the little girl in Du Yu''s hands. * Chapter 2009： Enchanted At first Du Yu thought that Bai Linger said she was going to eat, just to find an excuse to leave, but it turned out that she really wanted to eat. After leaving those saints and monks, Bai Linger stopped. "What''s wrong with senior? It''s possible that something happened to you before you thought about it." Seeing that the person in front of him suddenly stopped, Du Yu was still a little curious, not knowing what the other party wanted to do. "Do you have anything delicious in this mortal world? Take me there quickly." After waiting for so long, I didn''t expect Bai Linger to say such a thing indifferently. This sentence successfully made Du Yu stunned, and Bai Linger turned her head after not getting a response for a long time. "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with what I said?" "I''ve heard from that woman a long time ago that there are so many delicious things in your mortal world." Seeing Bai Linger being so obsessed with food, Du Yu suddenly suspected that the other party was not a nine-tailed fox but a gluttonous one. It wasn''t because he saw the other party change from a nine-tailed fox to what he is now in front of him, maybe Du Yu really thought the other party was a glutton. Bai Linger turned her head and saw that Du Yu was staring at him, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. This made Bai Linger a little dissatisfied for a moment. "What''s your look?" Du Yu, who was called to God by Bai Linger''s words, also noticed that his eyes were not very good now. "Senior, you misunderstood. I have no other meaning. Tell me what you want to eat, and I will help you see." Du Yu only felt that it would be unreasonable for the woman in front of him to get angry, and he couldn''t fight it himself, so he had to obey the other party. But in the current situation, if they want to eat delicious food casually, I''m afraid it won''t work. It is estimated that the group of saints and monks have already exposed the situation of the little girl in his hands, and now they have become sweets, and they must not be able to run around. "I don''t think it matters, I haven''t eaten your mortal things for a long time." It is true that Bailinger has not eaten for a long time, and even if she has eaten it, she has long forgotten the taste. "By the way, this little thing in your arms must have a name." Bai Linger said and set her eyes on the little girl in Du Yu''s hand. The little girl seemed to be afraid of life. Seeing the other party''s naked eyes on her, she ducked in fear. Seeing the little girl like this, Du Yu sighed. To be honest, he didn''t expect the other party to call him father when he saw him after he came out. "I''m not very good at naming things. Senior, what name should you say is better." Du Yu threw this question to Bailinger, but in fact Bailinger didn''t know how to choose a name. The only person he has seen over the years is probably that woman and her family. "You said he called your father first, so let''s follow your surname." "The weather is pretty good today, why don''t you call Du Qing?" Seeing Bai Linger''s perfunctory naming method, Du Yu couldn''t help but hook his mouth. Although he really couldn''t think of how to name this little girl. Du Yu glanced at the little girl in his arms. The little girl was wearing very crude clothes, and Bai Linger conjured it out of thin air. The little girl has blond hair, and even her eyelashes are golden. The whole person reveals a sacred feeling, but such a sacred little girl is actually a beast. Du Yu looked a little fascinated without knowing it. "Hey, wake up." Bai Linger didn''t expect this little girl to be so charming in front of her. But now the little girl is still young and doesn''t know how to control, she only knows how to release. So for a while, even if Bailinger kept calling, Du Yu, Du Yu didn''t show any emotion, and still looked at the little girl in a daze. Bai Linger was a little angry when she saw Du Yu''s appearance. He looked at the little girl angrily, his eyes were full of ferocity, and there was no loose look at all. In fact, the nine-tailed fox doesn''t have any good nature, it''s just a trivial matter in the mortal world, so it has been very loose. "I tell you, if you don''t take care of your disgusting charm tour, I''ll kill you!" Bai Linger became angry, and her face even showed some shape, but this added to the horror. Sure enough, the little girl shrank into Du Yu''s arms when she saw Bai Linger''s appearance. If they met Du Yu''s enemies in this place and took this opportunity to attack Du Yu, it would be hard to say. "You really don''t understand people''s words. You are obviously not too young, and you are still pretending to be tender with me?" Bai Linger was too angry, so she directly pinched the little girl''s cheek. The little girl''s eyes were full of helplessness and fear. She didn''t understand why the woman in front of her was suddenly angry. And the other party said a bunch of things she didn''t understand. "Hmph, if you pretend you don''t know anything like this again, be careful that I will eat you directly." Bai Linger didn''t have the patience to say something else like Du Yu. Sure enough, hearing the other party''s words, the little girl was so frightened that she didn''t dare to think about anything, and Du Yu''s control disappeared immediately. Du Yu regained his senses and saw a scene of Bai Linger pinching the little girl''s cheeks. "Senior, what are you doing? Why are you pinching her face?" When Du Yu woke up, he was naturally a little dissatisfied when he saw this scene. After all, this little girl called her father, so he must take this responsibility. But he couldn''t say anything to his elders, so he just pulled the other''s hand away. "Do you know that you have just been seduced by this little girl, yet you dare to do this to me? If it weren''t for me, you would have been seduced all your life!" Bai Linger was originally dissatisfied with this little girl, and now coupled with Du Yu''s attitude towards herself, Bai Linger was even more angry. "Senior, what do you mean by that?" Du Yu was a little puzzled. He also felt that he was used to it just now, because he seemed to have walked into a wonderful dream. "Didn''t I tell you that this little girl is a beast, so he can charm you if he wants to, especially when you don''t notice it." "And she is an ancient beast, how can she be so simple, it''s just you guys who think she is a very cute person." Hearing what the other party said, Du Yu frowned, if that''s the case, it''s not very good. Thinking of this, Du Yu looked at Bailinger. "Then how can I resist this senior?" "Actually, there is a magic weapon that can help you get rid of it. If you really want to, I will take you to find it." Du Yu was excited when he heard this, and it seems that he can get out of this state is hopeful. * Chapter 2010： big appetite "Then ask senior to take me to find it." "I can take you to find it, but I have one condition." Bai Linger felt a little unhappy when she remembered the other party''s attitude towards her before. Make yourself angry, but you still want to let it go, how is it possible? Seeing a trace of anger on Bai Ling''er''s face, she knew that the other party was still angry. I''m afraid the request was not simple. But it happened to be the opposite of what Du Yu had in mind. "Didn''t I say it, I want to see what the delicious food in this world is like." Hearing that the other party has said this, what else does Du Yu understand? "Well, since senior wants to eat so much, then I will take senior to eat." In fact, it is not impossible to find food in these places. Now that Bailinger wants to eat so much, of course she will bring the other party to eat. "That''s fine, and the name of this little girl will be Du Qing. I''m too lazy to think about it." "That''s alright, listen to the seniors." Du Yu brought Bailinger to a restaurant. This restaurant can be said to be the best here. After all, there are not many here to talk about selling food. After all, those saints and monks said that they didn''t need to eat anymore, and they certainly didn''t sell much. Most of the people who go to buy it are just taking a word of mouth. "I don''t know what the guest wants to eat? Our special dishes here are roast duck and beef." "Just take one of the best dishes you have here, and get another pot of wine by the way." "Guest officer, do you want to taste the Man Jiangyue from our side, this is the best wine from our side." "Whatever, just bring me the delicious food anyway." To be honest, Xiao Er has never seen such an anxious guest officer before. Seeing Xiao Er stunned, Du Yu also knew why the other party was. After all, if a girl ordered so much food, anyone would think about it. "Look here, hurry up and get ready." To Du Yu''s reminder, Xiao Er also came back to his senses. But besides he has never seen a girl eat so much, another reason is that Bai Linger is really good-looking. Although they have also seen good-looking women, they have never seen someone as good-looking as Bai Linger. "Senior, where is the thing you said? How can we find it next?" Seeing that the other party was so impatient, Bai Linger wanted to scold him for not being able to live up to his expectations. Looking at the people around, they all turned their attention to them, and Bai Linger also sank. "Now instead of asking this, let''s eat well." After all, there are a lot of people here. If you talk too much, it will cause some bad situations at that time, which is not very good. Du Yu followed Bai Linger''s gaze and glanced around, and understood why Bai Linger was like this, and calmed down. Yes, what is he anxious about, Bai Linger is on his side anyway. "By the way, I heard the senior say that you are waiting for me here because of a person. I want to know who this person is." At the beginning, after hearing Bai Linger''s words, Du Yu kept guessing who it was, and it took so much trouble. But when he thought about Du Yu in the depths, he felt that the other party was very terrifying, because in this way, the other party absolutely controlled his situation all the time. Hearing Du Yu''s question, Bai Linger had already guessed it. But Bai Linger didn''t answer the other party for the first time. "Senior, in fact, I met a nine-tailed fox just like you before, but..." Du Yu didn''t continue talking, and he didn''t want to mention the sad things in the past. "Let me tell you this, of course I know the situation of the nine-tailed fox, and the person who arranged him is the same person who arranged me." As soon as Bailinger said this, Du Yu still didn''t understand. At the beginning, when Du Yu saw Bailinger, he had already thought of the nine-tailed fox before, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, there must be more than one divine beast in this world. "Senior, you mean, it''s my master, so do you know where my master is?" "Sorry, I can''t tell you that." Bai Linger still remembered that the woman said before that she could not tell Du Yu about this. "But when you are strong enough, you can see your master again." It was the woman who asked Bailinger to tell Du Yu. After hearing Bailinger''s words, Du Yu sank his heart and lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking. Seeing that the other party looked a little dead, Bai Linger couldn''t bear it. "I understand senior, don''t worry, I will definitely become stronger. When I become stronger, I can go to her." At this time, the two of them were patronizing and talking, and they had already forgotten Du Qing in Du Yu''s arms. Hearing that the two had been discussing, Du Qing looked at the two of them ignorantly. "Okay, about adults, children should listen less." After waiting for all the dishes to be ordered, Bai Linger just started eating regardless of the rest. Seeing Bailinger eating so fast, Du Yu also looked at each other with a hint of disbelief. "Senior eat slowly, after all, no one is robbing you, and so many people are still watching." As Du Yu said, many people around saw such a sturdy woman, and she was so beautiful, so naturally they couldn''t help but take a second look. "I eat to satisfy my own appetite, not to satisfy other people''s." Bai Linger has been asleep for so long, of course she can''t control it. Seeing that the other party doesn''t care about the opinions of the people around him also reminds Du Yu of the nine-tailed fox. Could it be that the characteristics of the nine-tailed fox are all like this? "Don''t look at me with your eyes." That''s because Du Yu''s eyes are too hot, Bai Linger can immediately notice that the other party has been looking at him. "Senior, are all of you nine-tailed foxes like this?" "I can''t say that. After all, our nine-tailed foxes belong to the category of divine beasts, so we are usually too lazy to go out. Don''t think of us as ordinary fox spirits." After Bailinger finished eating, Du Yu had already put down his chopsticks. After all, Du Yu has long been used to the situation of not eating for a long time. But seeing Bailinger''s delicious food, Du Yu couldn''t help but take two more bites. Sure enough, it is not a lie to hear from them that seeing a person''s delicious food will greatly increase his appetite. After eating, Du Yu paid the money, and Du Yu would not feel heartache for this amount of money. After all, it would be more expensive if Du Yu was asked to buy some of the materials he was going to use. "Okay, now it''s time for us to attack our goal." It seems that now they are about to embark on a new path. I don''t know what will happen to them next. * Chapter 2011： Hundreds of poisonous fruits "Senior, what exactly are we looking for?" Although Bai Linger told him that she was looking for a fruit that could resist the charm of the beast, she didn''t know what it was. Bai Linger walked in front, her face was full of comfort, a little leisurely, and there was no trace of tension. When Bailinger heard Du Yu ask her this, she looked back at Du Yu, but soon turned her head again. "Don''t worry, you just follow me. Since you are the one whom the woman asked me to take care of, of course I won''t cheat on you." Hearing Bai Linger say this, Du Yu felt a little mixed in his heart. Seeing Du Yu''s appearance, Bailinger knew that if she didn''t tell the truth to the other party, I''m afraid the other party would not stop there. Even if he doesn''t ask any more questions, I''m afraid his spirit will not be very good. "Do you really want to know that?" "Senior, of course I want to know if you are so tempted by me." Du Yu only felt a little helpless, the other party was hanging on his appetite like this, could it be that he still didn''t care? "Okay, okay, looking at your appearance, I guess I won''t tell you, and you won''t give up in the future." "This is a kind of fruit that has been handed down a long time ago. It''s called a hundred poisonous fruit, but I don''t know where it is." Hearing Bai Linger saying that he didn''t even know where he was, Du Yu instantly panicked. "Don''t act like that, I know what you''re thinking, and even if I don''t know, I''ll have a way to know." "Then I''m going to take you to a place where you can find a pet that is very good for you." "Senior, what kind of pet is that? Can you tell me now?" Although he was very curious, Du Yu still asked with a reserved attitude. "Do you want to know?" "Senior, don''t hang your appetite, you hang my appetite every time." Du Yu felt very helpless again, because his predecessor had been hanging on his appetite from the beginning to now, and he would not tell himself every time he talked. "Well, seeing you like this, I''ll tell you with reluctance." "The kind of pet I''m going to take you to find next. His ability is to quickly find treasure." "This kind of pet is something that some of them can''t ask for. The name of this pet is Baoyuan." "I heard that she looks very cute, I think you should like it." Speaking of which, Bailinger has never seen this kind of animal, and the shape has only been roughly heard by the woman. Just when Du Yu wanted to say something else, he only felt that the corner of his clothes was being pulled by someone, and this person was Du Qing in his arms. "What''s wrong? Xiaoqing." Du Yu saw the little man in his arms with wide eyes and looked at him with fear. And it seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist. "Father." "Why don''t you call me brother, it''s embarrassing for you to call me that." He was really embarrassed to hear the little man in his arms calling him that. Not to mention that he doesn''t have a daughter at all, and he has no experience in raising daughters. If he is asked to raise a daughter who appears out of thin air, he will definitely be very uncomfortable. Du Qing frowned after hearing what Du Yu said, as if she was not satisfied with Du Yu''s decision. But at the same time, Du Qing was a little cautious, because Du Qing always felt that if she didn''t follow what Du Yu said, there would be a huge gap between them. Bai Linger on the side looked at Du Qing pursing her lips and squinted her eyes. Sure enough, no matter how simple the other party looks, it still can''t change his real situation. Charismatic beasts are charmed beasts after all, no matter how innocent they seem, they cannot be pure charmed beasts. Bai Ling''er is very clear about this. After all, she belongs to the class of nine-tailed foxes, and she is very clear about the nature of the fox spirits below. Generally, fairies that confuse people are very sensitive to human emotions. At the same time, this makes it easier for them to cooperate with human beings and deceive human hearts. "elder brother." "What''s the matter? Xiaoqing, just say something." Seeing Du Qing''s appearance, Du Yu couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t let Du Qing find out. Du Yu is used to fighting and killing often, so when he sees a person so cowardly, he feels a little weird. "fine." Although Du Qing said that she was fine, she quietly glanced at Bai Linger, as if Bai Linger had done something to her, so she didn''t dare to say it. But Du Yu didn''t feel anything about Du Qing''s look, but Du Qing was more afraid of Bailinger, after all, Bailinger was a divine beast. Even if Du Qing told Du Yu that she was afraid of Bai Linger, Du Yu would not do anything to Bai Linger because of this. After all, Bai Linger was his senior and was sent by his master. Du Yu didn''t think his master would frame him. Seeing that Du Yu didn''t respond, Du Qing couldn''t say anything. But she lowered her eyes slightly, and she didn''t know if she really didn''t care about it. Just like this, he is still fighting with himself. After all, he is also a beast, and the other party is just a little guy who just came out of the shell. "Okay, don''t say anything else, let''s go, it''s not good when it''s dark." Although she and Du Yu are there now, she can''t guarantee that they will be safe. They are now in the depths of the forest. If they don''t quickly find a place to rest, it will be a little scary for something to appear at night. Du Yu glanced at the situation around him, and still agreed with Bai Linger''s idea, and the two of them also quickened their pace. "Senior, where is the pet you mentioned? How should we find it next?" "Oh, just follow me anyway. I heard it too. I don''t know if it''s true or not. Anyway, that woman told me." Du Yu always felt that Bai Linger did not understand the situation in the outside world. Most of them were told to Bai Linger by his master. I am afraid that the connection between the two was not for a while. But at the same time, Du Yu was concerned about why Bailinger didn''t understand the outside world for a long time and kept locked in that cave. Bai Linger glanced casually, saw Du Yu''s thoughtful appearance, and knew why the other party looked like this. "As for my story, I''ll tell you one day, but not now, it''s mainly about getting your business right." Bai Linger said this, with a trace of sadness on her face, but it disappeared soon. The memories in his eyes were also pressed by Bai Linger in his heart. Now her main task is to train Du Yu. * Chapter 2012： attack In the evening, the three of them couldn''t find a place to sleep, so they had to get together to make a fire. But it was obvious that these places would not give the three of them any peace of mind, and a group of people appeared shortly after they started the fire. "You dare to take such a blatant rest on my site, don''t you know that you need to pay for it!" "As long as you give me 10,000 taels of silver, you can sleep in this place." It was obvious that this man was literally talking like a lion just to do something to them. This person is thin, in other words, it can be called shriveled. The whole person is also ferocious, because his face is already very thin, but there is still a long scar on his face. And the few people standing behind this man looked very strong. Du Yu couldn''t figure out why that group of strong people would be used by this lean person. "What are you still in a daze, hurry up and give me the money, or be careful of your lives!" The leading man really couldn''t wait, because his eyes kept looking at Bai Linger. Obscene eyes kept staring at Bai Linger. Bai Linger only felt very disgusting when she saw the other party''s appearance. "If you look at me like this again, I''ll cut your eyeballs out for you!" The fox family is proud, not to mention the nine-tailed ones like Bailinger. But Bai Linger is a weak woman in their eyes, and there is no need to be afraid. So the leading man directly took this sentence as a sentence of interest. "Yo, she''s still a hot little beauty, come and follow the master, don''t follow that little white face, what can he give you." Hearing the man''s tone so arrogant, Du Yu just lit the lamp for the other party in his heart. Although he and Bailinger only got along for a short time, he could see that Bailinger was still very arrogant. Now that they insult Bai Linger like this, how could Bai Linger swallow this sigh of relief, I am afraid that what Bai Linger said is true for their eyes. And he has just quietly tested them, they have no spiritual power at all, they are just ordinary mortals. I am afraid that some are just that brute force, not enough to fear. "Oh, you''re the first person who dares to talk to me like that, but you make me very unhappy!" After Bai Linger said this, the whole person disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he held an eyeball in his hand. "what!" A scream echoed in the forest, and the source of this scream was the man who was leading. The leading man''s hand tightly covered his eye where the eyeball had been removed, and blood kept pouring out of his fingers. "You bitch, I''m going to kill you, come on! Kill this **** for me!" The leading man originally had a long scar on his face, but now he had one eye removed, and he was still so hideous, unspeakably ugly, like an evil ghost. When the group of strong men behind them heard the words of the leading man, they rushed towards Bai Linger without hesitation, but their eyes were dull, as if they were being controlled by the man. "It''s ridiculous that this kind of puppet wants to beat me!" With a wave of Bailinger''s hand, he directly slammed the strong men to the ground, unable to get up again. But don''t underestimate Bai Ling''er''s wave, let alone that they are all mortals, and Bai Ling''er is still a divine beast, how could it be possible to withstand Bai Ling''er''s blow? "Puppet? Senior, what do you mean by that?" At first, when Du Yu looked at these people, he always thought that they were quite normal, but his eyes became dull when he first started attacking Bailinger. "Literally, they are probably more advanced puppets, or they were turned into puppets for some reason, and the obsession in their hearts is stronger than the control of the puppets." "So their eyes look perfectly normal when there is no order." Although Bai Linger hasn''t come out for a long time, she still knows these things very well. "You...youkai!" The man looked at Bailinger in horror, and he stepped back a few steps in fear, looking a little staggered, almost tripping over the branches behind him. "Monster? I don''t like to use this word to describe me. You''d better use it to describe other people." Bai Linger frowned, she didn''t like someone using the word monster on her. A monster is a monster, a divine beast is a divine beast, and a vicious beast is a vicious beast. No matter how you say it, there is always a difference. Seeing Bai Linger''s appearance, the man thought that Bai Linger was going to kill himself, and quickly knelt down and begged for mercy, and began to change his words. "Auntie forgive me, you are the reincarnation of a living Bodhisattva, you are an immortal, forgive me!" "I can''t spare you all the same. Judging from your appearance, you probably won''t live long." Bai Linger glanced at the man and saw that the face of the other party was full of black energy, which was a phenomenon that was dying. "get out." How could a man still care about this, and hurriedly ran away. Du Yu, who was on the side, kept watching the show, and when he heard Bailinger say that, he became a little curious. Could it be that Bailinger can also tell fortunes? "Don''t look at me like this, I''m a divine beast anyway, and it''s not easy to see things like this." "Okay, I set up an enchantment. Let''s rest early. Tomorrow, I will be in good spirits. If I find the pet earlier, it will be good for you and me." After Bailinger finished speaking, she couldn''t help but yawned, and then waved her hand to set up a layer of enchantment around her. After doing this, Bai Linger made a quilt out of thin air and slept. Du Yu, who was still with Du Qing on his side, didn''t care at all. Seeing all this, Du Yu shook his head helplessly, and had no choice but to take out a quilt from his space ring and fall asleep. Of course, before that, he also gave Du Qing a set. But Du Qing was very reluctant to sleep by herself, but in the end she had to sleep by herself. As Bai Linger said, when the man returned to his master to report the situation, he didn''t expect that he just said a failure, and the whole person would not move. Because at this time the man''s head has already moved. "Useless things! Even this trivial thing can''t be done well, what use do I want you to do!" "Strengthen the control of those puppets, and if it really doesn''t work, throw them away!" The face of the man in the main seat was very gloomy, even with a hint of ferocity. It can be seen that this man has long been a commonplace for murder, and this time his target is Du Yu and the others. Originally thought that Du Yu was carrying two oil bottles, but it seemed that the woman was not simple. The man squinted his eyes. It''s not a problem to fail this time, but it won''t be the case next time. * Chapter 2013： Baoyuan The next morning, when Du Yu got up, he found that there was a lot of food in front of him, and Bai Linger was eating earlier. Looking at the food in front of him, Du Yu was a little stunned for a while, after all, there was too much food. Not only fruit, but also some meat, even cooked food. Thinking of this, Du Yu couldn''t help but look at Bailinger. "Why are you looking at me like this? Could it be that you thought I was stealing the food? How could it be possible?" Bai Linger said so, but she still didn''t say where the food came from. "Okay, okay, don''t look at me like that." Bai Linger turned her face away and stopped talking, quietly eating the food in her hand. Du Yu was also helpless, so he had to pick up the food and eat a few bites by himself, and by the way fed Du Qing next to him to eat a few bites. "By the way, did your master leave you anything to shrink the line." Bai Linger asked Du Yudao as if she suddenly remembered something. Seeing Bai Linger being so excited, Du Yu was a little confused for a moment, after all, he didn''t know what it was. "Something that shrinks thousands of miles? Senior, what are you talking about?" It has also been said before that the more powerful the person is, the more powerful one can use a technique called a thousand-mile shrinkage. Of course, if you are strong, you can also use a larger range. However, Du Yu didn''t have anyone to teach, nor did he see anything related, and he didn''t know the specific situation for a while. "Oh, your master is too irresponsible, he didn''t even keep this kind of treasure with you, alas." Hearing Bailinger say this, it seems that his master should leave this treasure for him, but Du Yu feels that it doesn''t matter, after all, his master has taught him a lot. "Do you know that, senior? I heard that powerful people do this." This sentence includes Du Yu''s careful thoughts. "Yo, I thought you looked harmless to humans and animals. I didn''t expect you to speak so well. Don''t think I''ll be tricked by your aggressive tactics." Hearing Du Yu''s words, Bai Linger immediately realized what the other party meant, and glanced at the other party with a smile in her eyes. "Then I don''t know which move the senior took. After all, I think that the senior is a very powerful person. It shouldn''t be a problem for the senior to shrink something like this." Du Yu could see at a glance that although Bai Linger didn''t care, it was obvious that she still cared very much in her heart. Hearing this sentence, Bai Linger gritted her teeth angrily, it seemed that she had time to practice her state of mind. Otherwise, it is not very good to be aroused by a person casually, after all, I am not a hairy boy. "Very good, you have successfully aroused my interest, eat the food quickly, and I will show you after eating." Bai Linger took a bite of the food in her hand while talking, as if this food was Du Yu. Du Yu gradually had a hint of a smile in his eyes. After looking at Bailinger, he also concentrated on eating the food in his hand. But Du Qing is very dissatisfied with the current scene. He feels that he has no sense of existence at all, and the woman in front of him seems to be more attractive to Du Yu than himself. I don''t know why Du Qing didn''t want this kind of thing to happen, she heard Bailinger say that when she is powerful, she can let Du Yu''s attention always be on her. Then as long as she becomes stronger, then she can always be with Du Yu. Du Qing thought of this, and a trace of unknown emotions flashed in her eyes. But all this was seen by Bai Linger, but she didn''t want to tell Du Yu that she was still waiting for a good show. After eating everything, Bai Linger began to draw a formation on the ground. "Boy come over and I''ll teach you. Did you see this formation? Write it down." "This is a kind of formation that shrinks thousands of miles, and the other is to rely on treasures." "But when you''re as strong as me, even if you don''t have formations and treasures, you can still use a thousand miles to shrink. I''m looking forward to you." Bai Linger greeted Du Yu while talking. Du Yu also focused on the formation that Bai Linger had drawn for him, as if he wanted to engrave this formation in his memory. This array method looks simple, but it is not simple if you look closely. I am afraid that if you are a little careless in many places, it will become other algorithms, and it may cause some bad endings. For this kind of thing, Du Yu can be said to be very strict. He doesn''t want anything bad to happen because he draws a little wrong place. Seeing Du Yu frowning and studying the formation, Bai Linger hooked her mouth. "Okay, if you really can''t remember it, I''ll draw it for you later, and you can remember it slowly." After a while, Bailinger couldn''t wait, after all, things like Baoyuan were very precious. "No need, senior, I have written it down." After Du Yu heard this sentence, he raised his head. In a short period of time, he wrote down everything about the formation, including some small details. After Bai Linger glanced at Du Yu with admiration, she poured spiritual power into the formation. The surrounding scenery suddenly changed, but after it became clear, it still seemed to be in a forest, but it was not the previous forest. "Okay, this is the forest where Baoyuan lives." "Our next task is to find it, after all, many people will be looking for it." "However, pets like Baoyuan have not been made public yet, and it is estimated that there are not many people looking for them." Bai Linger slapped her face soon after saying this, because there were loud noises around her. Du Yu and Bai Linger''s ears are very good, and they can hear what they are talking about at once. "By the way, have you heard of it? Someone has released news that there is a pet called Baoyuan that can lead us to find many treasures." "Of course I heard, isn''t it all for this reason that so many monks and saints have come this time?" "That''s not it. If you think about it, if you have this, doesn''t it mean that all the treasures in this world are yours?" "We can only think about hearing that there are a lot of high-level families and monks here this time. We mortals can only watch." Hearing this, both Du Yu and Bai Linger frowned at the same time. Bai Ling''er was slightly lost in thought, and only said the first sentence after a while. "It seems that someone here has already disclosed the news, but I think it is probably coming for us." "It is indeed estimated that he has mastered our whereabouts, so he will expose this matter." Du Yu said and thought of the group of people from last night, and always felt that someone was behind it. * Chapter 2014： meet Du Yu still frowned, listening to the situation outside. It didn''t take long for the voices outside to gradually quieten down, and Du Yu guessed that some important person was coming. Sure enough, after only a short while, there were gradually some small voices of discussion outside. "I heard that this is the young master of Qianjia." "This thousand families are one of the upper-class families." "What if he is the young master of Qianjia? As long as his big brother is there, he will always be just a young master." Everyone knows that the head of the Thousand Family is a romantic figure. This romantic figure is not a good description. It refers to the fact that the owner of this thousand families is everywhere, so he has many concubines and many children. "Che, there are so many children of the Qianjiazhu, who knows whose turn this position will be in the end." After Du Yu listened to this, he stopped listening. Of course Bailinger was also listening to this, so after not listening, she turned her attention to Du Yu. "Are you saying that the news this Qianjia received was notified by that person?" While talking, Bai Linger looked at Du Yu with a hint of playfulness. Du Yu pursed his lips. Although he had some thoughts in his heart, he was not sure if it was. "Although what you said is reasonable, senior, but the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. Even if we guess, we can''t do anything to the other party." Du Yu is telling the truth, but Bai Linger doesn''t like to hear it. In Bai Linger''s eyes, Du Yu is like an elm head. On the contrary, Du Qing, who didn''t understand anything, listened to Du Yu''s side ignorantly. Du Qing hated this feeling, and she couldn''t even say a word when she was excluded. "What are you talking about? Can you tell me?" Even though Du Qing was just born, when she wanted to seduce someone, she would involuntarily radiate her seductive tricks. But before this seduction technique could do anything to Du Yu, Du Qing felt a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly flashed out of her mind. "If you use this disgusting method to seduce him again, be careful I throw you away!" With a vicious tone, Du Qing knew who it was as soon as she heard it, but she didn''t dare to say it. After all, she was too weak now and couldn''t do anything to the other party. The fear in her heart made Du Qing lowered her head in fear and did not dare to speak again. Du Qing knows that she can''t control her power now, so she is also very worried about what she has done to Du Yu. At the same time, Du Qing was very jealous of Bai Linger, and she also wanted to be as close to Du Yu as Bai Linger. Seeing Du Qing''s sudden change of expression, Du Yu always thought it was Bai Ling''er''s fault, so he looked at Bai Ling''er. Aware of Du Yu''s gaze, Bai Ling''er also faced it calmly, after all, everything she did was for Du Yu''s good. The woman''s order was to let herself pave the way for Du Yu, and then she could be free. "I told you that no matter how she is a little girl, she is also a charmed beast, and she can''t control her power, so I don''t think I need to say more." This sentence was directly passed into Du Yu''s mind by Bai Linger. Bai Linger felt that if Du Qing heard this sentence, maybe there would be something else going on at that time. After listening to Bai Linger''s words, Du Yu fell into contemplation, it seemed that he was still too gentle. Every time he saw Du Qing''s small face, Du Yu would treat him as an ordinary little girl, and it was precisely because of this that he ignored his true face. "I know senior, and I will definitely pay attention in the future." Du Yu will face his mistakes calmly and correct them in time, which is why Du Yu is so strong so far. Bai Linger nodded in approval when she saw Du Yu''s appearance. It seems that the woman''s eyesight is not bad, she found such an apprentice. "Okay, that''s almost it, we have to find Baoyuan quickly, otherwise there may be some problems. After all, there are more than one thousand families who come here." After Bailinger finished speaking, she found a direction on her own. Du Yu followed behind Bai Ling''er, looking at the other party''s back slightly dazed. "Senior, can''t you find where Baoyuan is?" Du Yu''s question made Bai Linger unable to help but have some blue veins protruding. "Du Yu, what kind of existence do I have in your heart? You actually make you think of me as having the same ability as Baoyuan." "Besides, if I can really take you directly to find Baoyuan, why should I take you to find him, I will take you directly to find the hundred poisonous fruits." Bai Linger rolled her eyes at Du Yu as she spoke. She didn''t know if this child was too stupid. She should take back her previous evaluation of the other party. Being despised by Bailinger, Du Yu certainly couldn''t keep asking questions. At first, he thought Bailinger knew where Baoyuan existed. This time Du Yu didn''t hold Du Qing anymore, so Du Qing had to hold Du Yu''s clothes tightly. If she follows Du Yu and gets lost, I don''t know what will happen by then. "Yo, what are you looking for here, girl?" The person who came was a fairly decent-looking man, but with his tone and temperament, he was like a wretched person. Du Yu instantly felt that there was something he couldn''t bear to watch. A good and more delicate temperament was destroyed by this person''s wretchedness. And the most important thing is that this person doesn''t even have the eyes to provoke Bailinger. At this time, Du Yu had already lit the lamp for this man in his heart. "none of your business." Bai Linger''s face darkened when she saw this kind of man. Not to mention that Bai Linger hated someone to approach her, let alone a man with such a vulgar temperament, she hated it even more. The man''s face darkened when he heard Bailinger''s words, after all, no one dared to speak to him like this. "Woman, don''t give your face shame!" Behind the man were a few people dressed like servants. After hearing Bai Linger say this, those people were even more excited than the man. "You woman, this is the young master of our family. Do you know who we are? We are Qianjia, can you afford it?" "Our young master sees you, that is your blessing, and you dare to speak to our young master like this, I think you don''t want to live!" Du Yu, who was behind, squinted his eyes after hearing this. He didn''t want to bump into them at first, but he didn''t expect them to bump into the muzzle. But now he is no longer available. Could it be that Du Yu''s mood has improved again here, with a smile on his face. "I don''t care who you are, get out!" Bai Linger is in a very bad mood now. * Chapter 2015： punish Du Yu felt that Bai Linger''s anger could be turned into substantial harm now. "Senior, calm down." Du Yu didn''t want that before this progress, Bai Linger had already begun to be exposed first. "Quiet your anger? You don''t even look at his attitude towards me." Bai Linger''s words were almost said through gritted teeth. Du Yu always felt that Bai Linger always carried a little bit of malice towards the kind of man who looked very frivolous and arrogant. I don''t know what the other party has experienced before. "Attitude? What kind of attitude does this young master need to treat you as a woman? It''s just a woman." Men often linger among the flower buildings, and women think they are just playthings. In the eyes of men now, Bai Linger is just a slightly more beautiful woman. But a woman who doesn''t know what to do is not liked by men. "Really? It seems that you will still be like this without giving you a little punishment today." Bai Linger suddenly thought of something, sneered, and then slowly approached the man. Because Bai Linger said these words in a relatively low voice, the man did not hear them clearly. On the other hand, Du Yu heard clearly. It seemed that the other party could not escape. "You really like me?" While talking, Bai Linger touched the man, and there was a hint of red light in her eyes. After all, Bailinger is also a nine-tailed fox. The nature of foxes is to charm people. Sure enough, the man was immediately fascinated by Bai Linger''s appearance, and the whole person almost turned around Bai Linger. "Of course I like you. As long as you are willing to follow me, I don''t want other concubines. I only want you alone." But everyone knows whether this is the case in the hearts of men. After all, the name of a man''s romance has spread to many places. "Really? It seems that you really love me, so if I don''t treat you well, isn''t it my fault?" Bai Linger''s ambiguous tone successfully made the man fall, and the whole person looked at Bai Linger obsessively. The servants on the side didn''t notice anything wrong, as if it was normal to be obsessed with lark. Du Yu just stood in his original position and watched the show without moving. And Du Qing, who was holding Du Yu, looked at all this with a hint of ruthlessness. Why is it so natural for this woman to use charm, but her own use has become harmful! Du Qing was dissatisfied, because she was clearly using seductive techniques, but the way she was treated was very different. The more Du Qing thought about it, the more unconvinced she became, and even the clothes she was pinching were wrinkled. Of course Du Yu felt this, so he looked down at Du Qing. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw Du Qing''s face full of dissatisfaction, and stared at Bai Ling''er viciously. Du Yu knew what the problem was when he saw it, and couldn''t help frowning. "Xiaoqing, don''t look at the seniors who are using seductive techniques, it''s all to punish bad people, and you can''t control your seductive techniques now, so you can''t use them casually." There was a hint of coaxing in Du Yu''s tone, but how could Du Qing hear it? In Du Qing''s heart, Du Yu is always partial to Bai Linger. "I know." After Du Qing finished speaking, she lowered her head and looked like she didn''t want to talk anymore. Du Yu didn''t say anything anymore. After Bai Linger completely seduced the man, she used her spiritual power to gradually integrate into the man. Just a short while later, Bai Linger pulled away from the man''s side. But even if Bai Linger left the man, she did not react to the current situation for a while, and she still looked at Bai Linger obsessively. After Bai Linger returned to Du Yu, Du Yu couldn''t hold back his curiosity and began to ask. "Senior, what did you do to him?" "Didn''t he like to linger among the flower buildings? I''ll let him stop lingering." After Bailinger finished speaking, the corners of her mouth twitched coldly. After listening to Bai Linger''s words, Du Yu probably guessed what Bai Linger was doing, and couldn''t help but fight a cold war, it seems that she must not make women angry. "Then what should we do now? It''s impossible to spend here all the time." Bai Linger glanced at Du Yu, and they waved their hands, and then they were ready to turn and leave. "Okay, I set up an illusion for them, which will be automatically unlocked after a while. Let''s leave now, I don''t want to see this person again." After Bai Linger finished speaking, he left and Du Yu followed behind Bai Linger. When he left, Du Yu looked back at the man who was still in the illusion. Seeing the man now looks like a fool, but Du Yu has no sympathy in his heart. Although Du Yu has a hint of sympathy from time to time, he will not give charity to such a person. "Then what should we do next, senior? After all, it is estimated that there are many people looking for Baoyuan." Du Yu had already guessed that there were more than a thousand families coming this time, and it was impossible for a thousand families to be the only young master who came here. After all, this young master is notorious for not doing business. "Wait, I have a solution, but I think that group of monks and saints will definitely come, you''d better be on guard against them first, those monks and saints know where this little girl is coming from, don''t be caught by them. The calculation took it away." Bai Linger pinched her fingers secretly, and probably calculated the next situation. Speaking of which, this method was taught to her by that woman, and many of her things were taught to her by women, as were many knowledge. Originally, Bai Linger wanted to play around with the woman by her side, but the woman had to let her pave the way for Du Yu first. But fortunately, the woman''s apprentice is not stupid, and is very qualified, otherwise, I don''t know what to do. "I know." After Du Yu finished speaking, he took out a sign from his bag. "Xiaoqing, if we get lost, crush it immediately if you encounter anything, and we will be able to find you soon." The brand Du Yu gave was easier to crush than other brands. After all, considering that Du Qing was still a child, he probably wouldn''t have much strength. Du Qing only felt very sweet about Du Yu''s concern, and she carefully put away the brand, as if she was dealing with some rare treasure. Bai Linger on the side just wanted to laugh when she saw this scene. Of course she could see Bai Linger''s thoughts, but the **** was always fruitless. * Chapter 2016： Fragrance As soon as Du Qing looked up, she saw the ridicule in Bai Linger''s eyes. Seeing this, the anger that had subsided in Du Qing''s heart rose again. She had to quickly find a reason to make this woman disappear. In this case, no one will rob Du Yu from her again. Du Qing looked at Bai Linger angrily, but Bai Linger didn''t flinch, but looked at each other calmly. "What? You want to grab someone from me, without seeing how old you are." "I can''t even control my own power, and I''m not afraid of trying to **** someone from me. Du Yu will dislike you then." Bai Linger is notoriously ruthless when speaking, especially in the face of people she hates. Hearing these words, Du Qing glared at Bai Linger through gritted teeth, because the other party transmitted the sound through divine sense. It''s all about despising yourself for nothing. "Senior, since you said you know how to find Baoyuan, let''s go quickly. There are so many people here. If you go too late, you might be discovered by others." Of course Du Yu smelled the smoke of gunpowder from the two of them, but he was not a big man, so he had to change the subject immediately. "Why are you panicking? Do you think things like Baoyuan are really so easy to find? Since Baoyuan can easily sense the existence of treasures, it can naturally sense the existence of danger easily." A leaf appeared on Bai Ling''er''s hand at some point, and Bai Ling''er also stared at the leaf on her hand and played with it. "I''m afraid they would have already hidden Baoyuan the moment they entered this forest." Bai Linger remembered what the woman said to him, and then looked in a certain direction, but didn''t say anything. Du Yu also felt Bai Ling''er''s movements, and followed Bai Ling''er to look up. "Senior, is there anything over there?" "There is Baoyuan''s habitat." Hearing Bai Linger''s casual words, Du Yu''s face showed a hint of surprise. It seems that Bai Linger has something to hide from herself. "I just guessed randomly, I just thought that there were some aura fluctuations over there." Bai Ling''er turned her head and saw Du Yu''s surprised look, and realized that she had revealed herself, so she hurriedly said some other words to cut through the scene. She and Du Yu have only been together for how long, but they can''t reveal everything about themselves so quickly. Since the incident a long time ago, Bai Ling''er has become very defensive, so when she realizes that she is exposed, she will quickly shut herself up. Du Yu seemed to feel Bai Linger''s emotional change, so he couldn''t help but look at the other party. "Why are you looking at me? Now our main thing is to find the treasure source. It''s useless for you to stare me out like this." After Bai Linger finished speaking, she walked forward and started to lead her head, but anyone with a little strength could see that Bai Linger''s movements were a little stiff now. But it''s not clear what the stiffness is. This forest is very large, and there are not many animals to see, but the trees are surprisingly strong. Not long after walking, Du Yu quickly discovered that he had never seen these trees. "The trees here are not simple trees." "Don''t look at these trees as ordinary, they are not much different from ordinary trees, but if you look closely, you will soon find many differences." Bai Linger walked ahead without even turning her head, and started talking to herself. But at the same time, he answered Du Yu''s doubts, whether he knew the doubts in Du Yu''s heart, or suddenly remembered. "It is said that the things made by these trees are very strong and have a faint scent. I heard that this scent is very useful." Bai Linger turned her head and glanced at Du Yu, but this glance had a strange feeling. Bai Linger''s glance successfully made Du Yu think that the scent of these trees was something bad, and his face turned red. Bai Linger saw that Du Yu''s face was blushing, and she knew that the other party was thinking of something strange, and quickly interrupted the other party''s thoughts. "What are you thinking, kid? The function I said is to make people fall into a fantasy. And the things in the fantasy are things that this person has always wanted." "So many people like to use this scent to confuse the enemy and make the enemy fall deeper into the illusion." Bailinger walked forward while explaining, and by the way, she picked the leaves from the tree next to her, and took the leaves under her nose to smell it. "In other words, this leaf is said to have such effects, even more useful than wood." Hearing Bailinger say so much, Du Yu suddenly realized a very serious problem. "Senior, since you said that this fragrance can create illusions, we have all been in this place for so long, and we must have inhaled a lot of strange fragrances, why are we still so awake?" Du Yu now not only feels very awake, but also feels very energetic. He was a little tired from some disputes before, but now he just feels like he has been beaten by chicken blood. "You have to think that you have me. Of course, you followed me. Of course, I can''t let you be tempted by this strange fragrance." Although Bai Linger said this to Du Yu, Bai Linger did not protect Du Qing, so Du Qing fell into an illusion for a while because she smelled too much strange fragrance. At the same time, Bai Linger forgot to tell Du Yu that she had inhaled this strange fragrance. Although her general actions were a little stiff, it would not be too different from ordinary people. Sure enough, when Bai Linger glanced at Du Qing, she saw the other party''s slightly empty eyes and stiff limbs, but she was still walking forward with Du Yu. Bai Linger hooked the corners of her mouth, just waiting to watch the show. If it is someone who loves Du Qing, seeing this scene, they will definitely say why Bai Linger is right with a little girl. But for Bailinger, the saying that there will never be little girls in monsters, even if they are small, monsters are always monsters, this is a real problem. Besides, it seems that Du Qing will definitely have problems in the future, so as long as this Du Qing is solved in advance, maybe Du Yu will remove a stumbling block. Du Qing had already fallen into an illusion here. She saw that she and Du Yu lived happily together and married Du Yu. All this made Du Qing so happy, she felt that even if it was an illusion, she was unwilling to leave. But Du Qing didn''t think of the interesting here as a fantasy at all. After waiting for a long time, Du Qing''s steps in reality gradually couldn''t keep up with Du Yu, and Du Yu also discovered that Du Qing was wrong. Seeing Du Qing follow her Du Yu like a puppet, she felt that the other party lost her soul for a while. "Xiaoqing." Du Yu squatted down and patted Du Qing lightly, but the other party didn''t respond. This made Du Yu finally realize the danger. * Chapter 2017： join forces "Senior, Xiaoqing, what''s going on?" Du Yu thought it was very strange, after all, Bai Linger had already said that she had set up a barrier, how could Du Qing become like this now. "How do I know? Maybe her mind is unstable." Bai Linger glanced at Du Qing casually, and then stopped talking. Seeing Bailinger like this, Du Yu became more and more sure that Bailinger was definitely involved. "Senior, she is still a child, why do you have to do this?" Hearing Du Yu''s words again, Bai Ling''er''s anger rose violently. How many times did she have to say it to make the other party remember that a monster is always a monster, no matter how small it is. Of course, Du Yu could see at a glance that Bai Linger was already angry, and stopped talking, just pursed her lips. "Senior, I know you want to say that she is a monster, but she is still young and can still be taught. As long as our teaching is successful, she is not the kind of monster that can harm people." Seeing Du Yu lowered his head, his tone was a little lacking. After saying these words, Bai Linger''s temper disappeared. It is also the case that the other party does not understand monsters at all. If he does not explain it clearly to him at all, it is estimated that the other party will still insist that a child is a child. "Du Yu, I''ll make it clear to you today why I''m so embarrassing her." While Du Qing was still in the illusion, Bai Linger didn''t try to hide it. He walked to Du Yu and squatted down. "Every kind of monster will have blood since they were born, whether it is a good monster or a bad monster, no matter how you teach them this blood will always exist, this is their original blood." "Don''t look at how lazy I am usually, but how many times have I had a better temper? If it wasn''t because I was detained for a long time, or my temper would be even more explosive. You don''t know my temper back then, as long as someone said a little bit If the words make me unhappy, I will pull out the other person''s tongue." Bai Linger spoke to the other party earnestly, at this time Bai Linger really looked like a senior. Bai Linger looked at Du Yu while talking, as if she saw someone through Du Yu. After realizing it, Du Yu also looked at Bailinger. After discovering the emotion in Bailinger''s eyes, he always wanted to ask the other party, but in the end he closed his mouth. Seeing Du Yu''s expression of hesitating to speak, Bai Ling''er knew that she had lost her way. After burying her head and raising her head again, Bai Linger''s mood returned to its original state. "I said so much, just to make you understand that monsters are always monsters, no matter how you teach them, the killing intent in their blood will never change, as long as you accidentally provoked her killing intent one day in the future , no matter who you are, she will do bad things to you." After Bai Linger finished speaking, she stood up and turned her back to Du Yu. "There was a man who was as persistent as you, but he died in the end." After the words fell, Bai Linger walked straight forward and ignored it. But at this time Bai Linger''s back looks very lonely. Du Yu looked at Bai Linger''s back with a bad expression. "Senior, if you want to leave, you have to get Xiaoqing out of the illusion first." Yes, Du Yu felt that Bai Linger said so many things, although it was indeed a shocking thing for him. But now the problem is not this, but Du Qing is still in an illusion. Sure enough, Bai Linger, who was walking in front, stopped stiffly after hearing this sentence. "Du Yu, didn''t you listen to me?" "Senior, I have listened to your words, but now the most important thing is not this. As for what you said, of course, I have already kept it in my heart, and I will be more careful." Du Yu was a little helpless, who made himself unfamiliar with this strange fragrance. "Tsk, it''s really troublesome to throw this woman away in a while." After being silent for a long time, Bai Linger turned around and walked in front of Du Yu after saying this. I saw Bai Linger raised her hand and shook it twice in front of Du Qing''s eyes, and she saw that Du Qing''s eyes gradually became brighter. Du Qing only knew that she had been immersed in happiness all the time, but the woman appeared and snatched it again, Du Yu brother, and then she fell into darkness. When the light came, she opened her eyes and saw Du Yu brother. Keep staring at yourself. "Are you okay? Xiaoqing." There was a trace of worry in Du Yu''s eyes. Du Qing saw this situation and didn''t understand what she didn''t understand. She only felt that she was being teased by Bai Ling''er, so she glared at Bai Ling''er fiercely. But this matter is nothing but painless to Bai Linger. Even if Du Qing has fully developed, she can''t beat herself. "Is it all right? Hurry up and go." At night, Bailinger and the others had not yet reached the habitat of Baoyuan, so they had to sleep here. It can be said that this forest is really big. "Du Yu is going to find something to eat with me. You can help us watch here." Bai Linger stood up and looked around. Du Yu nodded and stood up. Before leaving, Du Yu also specifically asked Du Qing some things. Although Du Qing doesn''t want to be separated from Du Yu, she still has more important things to do now. After Bailinger and Du Yu left, a group of people appeared from the darkness. "Yo, isn''t this the little girl from the daytime? Did you keep that thing?" The person who came out was Qian Yu, the young master of the Qian family. Qianyu put on a smile that she thought was handsome, but in Du Qing''s eyes, no one could compare to Du Yu. "I''m talking about a partnership with you." "I believe you must hate that woman very much in your heart, and you want to arrest her and torture her." At this time, Du Qing still had the innocence before, her face was full of hostility. And the woman in her mouth was, of course, Bailinger. Qianyu looked at Du Qing in surprise, but she didn''t expect that the other party looked like a little girl, but her heart was so vicious. But the idea in his mind was exactly what the little girl said. In the morning, they fell into an illusion, and no one escaped. In the end, many people gathered around, and the noisy sound woke them up. After all, he is also the young master of a thousand families, how could he be so humiliated, and the other party is just a woman. Thinking of Qianyu''s hidden ruthlessness, it appeared on her face again. "It seems that what you have in mind is as I said. If so, why don''t we cooperate?" Du Qing hooked the corner of his mouth. "Okay, this thing is something you need to discuss, anytime." After Qianyu took something out of her arms and gave it to Du Qing, she led his servant and disappeared into the dark night. * Chapter 2018： get angry Du Qing looked at the stone in her hand and fell into contemplation. This is not because Du Qing is soft-hearted, but because Du Qing is afraid that Du Yu will blame herself when she finds out. It can be said that no matter how much Du Qing wanted to get rid of Bai Linger, there was still a trace of rationality and kindness in her heart. "What''s wrong? Hesitating?" At this time, a beautiful woman appeared. Women don''t dress well at all, showing off their shoulders. Du Qing looked at this strange woman vigilantly, she didn''t know when the other party was by her side. "Don''t be so guilty, after all, you dare to do this, why should you be afraid of me." The woman turned around Du Qing with a mocking smile, looking at Du Qing from time to time, as if she was looking at an item. Du Qing hated this feeling and frowned. "Don''t worry, we all have a common enemy, but I don''t just torture her like this, I hate her more than you." The woman said this with hatred in her eyes, as if she had really hated Bailinger for many years. Even so, Du Qing was still vigilant towards the woman in front of her. "What does it have to do with me if you hate that woman? It''s just a small matter between me and him. I think it''s the big deal between you and that woman. Don''t think about using me as a swordsman." Du Qing''s words directly made it clear that she would not help the other party, but might expose the other party directly at that time. But even if Du Qing said this, the woman still looked lazy, as if she didn''t care whether Du Qing would expose her or not. "Do what you want. She probably forgot about me anyway. Maybe that incident was just a trivial matter for her." The woman was still walking around Du Qing. At this time, Du Qing finally realized that something was wrong. The woman did not wear shoes at all and had bare feet, but the most important thing was that the woman did not step on the ground at all. If you look closely, you will find that the other party is hanging in the air. There are not many people who can hang in the air. Du Qing took a few steps back like a hedgehog. "If you really want to cooperate with me to make that woman disappear, you can contact me at any time, as long as you call me a ghost." After the woman finished speaking, she disappeared. What Du Qing didn''t understand when she heard this sentence, the other party was a lucky ghost, and she was full of strong resentment. Du Qing can also conclude from the previous words that this woman''s hatred is towards Bai Ling''er, but what exactly did Bai Ling''er do to make this woman hate her so much. But this is also good, and he is equivalent to having an extra powerful helper. It didn''t take long for Bai Linger and Du Yu to return, but Bai Linger frowned as if she had found something as soon as she approached, but she quickly turned back. This move did not let anyone find out. "I just found out that we still lack some firewood, Du Yu, go and find some around." When Du Yu heard this, he was stunned, stood up a little stiffly, and looked at Bailinger. To be honest, putting Bailinger and Du Qing together, he was not at all relieved. Seeing that Du Yu was a little embarrassed, Bai Linger just nodded slightly and told the other party that she would not do anything to Du Qing. It seems that in Du Yu''s heart, he has formed a person who will bully Du Qing. After Du Yu left with some worry, Bai Linger''s face changed. At this time, Bai Linger turned her back to Du Qing, so Du Qing did not notice Bai Linger''s abnormality. Still sitting in my heart is the sweet dream after Bailinger disappeared. "I ask you, who did you just contact?" At this time, a trace of red light began to linger around Bai Linger, and a red vortex gradually appeared on the soles of her feet, like a ghost crawling out of hell. Seeing the sudden mutation of Bailinger Du Qing, she took a few steps back in fear. With her current strength, she would definitely not be able to beat Du Qing. "What do you want to do? If Brother Du Yu finds out, he will never let you go. I advise you to do nothing bad to me." "Heh, it''s just an ordinary Charming Beast. How good do you think you are? If Du Yu wants, I can catch him a Charming Beast at any time." "I''m asking you now, who have you just met?" Bai Linger turned around slowly. The scarlet eyes made Du Qing even more scared. "I''ve never met anyone, so don''t threaten me there." "Have you really never seen it? Do you have to let me open your mouth and let you tell the truth?" As Bai Linger spoke, the nails on her hands slowly grew longer. "I''ve seen that young master from Qianjia." Du Qing didn''t tell the woman, she always felt that the woman couldn''t tell. But it was obvious that Bai Linger didn''t want this answer, and didn''t speak, just approaching Du Qing step by step. Du Qing gritted her teeth and looked at Du Qing in front of her unwillingly. It seemed that the other party had to confess that person by herself. "I have seen a woman, I don''t know who she is." This sentence can be said to be said by Du Qing gritted her teeth, after all, she is now cornered. "It seems that she hasn''t died yet. She hurt Yu Lang so badly, but she still has the face to come back." "What? Did she tell you something? Could it be that you cooperate with her to kill me?" At this time, Bai Linger could still laugh, but this smile was not a happy one, but a strange feeling. crazy! . This was an idea that suddenly popped into Du Qing''s heart. Before Bailinger could say anything, she suddenly seemed to sense something, and changed back to her original state, without the horror she had before. "Are you all right? I heard that some of their cultivators have already started to fight for Baoyuan, and they have even started infighting." Du Yu came out from behind a tree and patted the leaves on his body. "We don''t have anything to do here, but you said that they fought for Baoyuan. Could it be that they found Baoyuan?" Bai Linger patted the dust on her body leisurely, as if nothing had happened, and then she generally started to ask Du Yu again. Du Yujiao''s atmosphere was a bit strange at first, and Bai Linger started to think deeply after asking this. "Probably yes, I heard their tone, it seems that someone has found Baoyuan, but that person doesn''t know where to go." Bai Linger also began to think deeply after hearing this sentence, it seems that this matter must not be as simple as it seems. "There is absolutely no one looking for him to spend the night, that''s the only thing I''m sure of right now." After thinking about it for a long time, Bai Linger only said this sentence, but the tone was very firm, and Du Yu also believed it. * Chapter 2019： Memories "Senior, then how did you say they quarreled?" Du Yu felt a little puzzled. After all, if they said it like Bailinger, then why did they quarrel over this issue? "It should be someone who is secretly connecting, maybe there is someone spreading rumors everywhere." "I guess it''s just to see how we can''t sit still. We''d better be careful. We''ll go there directly tomorrow." After Bai Linger finished speaking, she left here, as if she would not rest with them. Du Yu felt a little strange looking at Bai Linger''s back, but before he could think of anything, he felt that the corner of his clothes was being pulled. It was Du Qing who was pulling the corners of her clothes. "What''s up?" There was a trace of fear in Du Qing''s eyes, and Du Yu felt that there must be some conflict between her and Bai Linger. But Du Yu felt that no matter what happened to Bai Linger, his mind was not bad. After all, the other party said that he hated Du Qing at the beginning and has never done anything bad to the other party. Du Qing has not yet completely freed from the previous fear, so when she saw Du Yu looking at Bai Linger, she thought that Du Yu was going to abandon herself to find Bai Linger, so she grabbed the other party in fear. corner. "Can you stay with me? As long as I fall asleep." Du Qing''s voice was very low, if it wasn''t for Du Yu''s good ears, he probably wouldn''t have been able to hear what the other party was saying. "I see, then go to sleep quickly." Du Yu nodded and led Du Qing to rest. Probably due to too much energy spent today and the fear before, Du Qing slept very fast, and it didn''t take long before she fell into a deep sleep. Seeing Du Qing and sleeping peacefully, Du Yu can also go to Bai Linger with confidence. When she came to Bailinger, she saw Bailinger sitting on a big rock, looking up at the bright moon in the sky. To be honest, there are not many stars in the sky that can be seen from this forest, but the bright moon is very bright. "Senior, do something to Xiaoqing while I''m away, otherwise she wouldn''t be like this." Du Yu walked to Bai Linger and said that although Bai Linger changed the subject and forgot about it, it is not too late to remember it now. After Bailinger heard Du Yu''s voice, she didn''t turn her head, she was still looking at the bright moon in the sky, but she answered Du Yu''s question. "I didn''t intend to do this to her, but she herself had to make me angry. You''d better watch her over and don''t make me angry. I''m afraid my mood is not stable these days." "Senior, what happened to you? I think you are very strange today." "Do you really want to know about me? My business is not as glamorous as you think." When Bailinger heard Du Yu''s words, she knew that the other party wanted to delve into her past, and couldn''t help sneering. Du Yu certainly knew that Bai Linger''s past was not glamorous. After all, when the other party met him, he saw the other party being detained in a cave. But when he heard Bai Ling''er sneer, Du Yu couldn''t help turning his head and glanced at Bai Ling''er. What kind of past made him look like this? "I wasn''t actually a nine-tailed fox before, I was an eight-tailed fox. In fact, there are so many nine-tailed foxes. Most of them are made of ordinary fox spirits, but it also depends on your fate. Some people try their best to Cultivation can''t reach the point where it''s been a long time, but some people can practice it casually, and I belong to the latter." "At that time, I was always arrogant and arrogant, so my temper was very short-tempered. When someone resisted me or encouraged me, the result of the other party was death. Later, I felt too bored and went down to earth. I met Yulang, we are in love and we are together." "But Yulang has a childhood sweetheart. Of course, the other party refuses to let us be together, not to mention that I am a demon. At that time, I wanted to kill the other party several times, but Yulang persuaded me." "After being with him for a long time, my heart has calmed down, and my heart has gradually let go, but who knows that his green plum actually asked a Taoist priest to accept me in order to prevent us from being together." "I remember the most profound words is that human beings and monsters have different paths. No matter what, the way of heaven will separate us. I didn''t believe it at the time, but then Yulang took a sword for me in order to save me, and then he died. I wanted to avenge Yulang. , I killed his green plum, and his green plum also became a ghost because of the resentment in his heart." Bai Linger spoke very calmly, as if she was telling a story about a stranger, but Du Yu could see the sadness in her eyes clearly. But the other party was helpless like this. This feeling made Du Yu feel uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help clenching his fists. "Until now, Yulang''s green plum is still looking for me, because she thinks it was Yulang that I killed." After speaking, Bai Linger turned to look at Du Yu, with a hint of firmness in her eyes and seriousness on her face. "So I oppose you, because the **** will always have a different path. Maybe I will still be with you now, but in the near future, I will eventually leave you far away." "Du Yu, you are a person with great potential. I believe that your future must be on the road of the top strong. There must be a lot of sadness, and many people are passing by with you. You think he will always accompany you. All the way to the top, but that''s impossible." This time, Bai Linger was really calm and said some important words to Du Yu like an elder. It was also the first time that Du Yu felt that Bai Linger really opened her heart, which made him very happy. "I know senior, and I will definitely pay attention in the future." After Du Yu nodded, he stood up and left. But Bailinger never told Du Yu that Du Qing was going to find someone to kill her. Because Bai Linger felt that it was unnecessary, I am afraid that the next thing is for her to do it. Bai Linger took a last nostalgic look at the moon, and then left. The villagers living around this forest looked at the bright moon tonight with a complex expression on their faces. They have never seen such a bright moon before, I am afraid that something big will happen next, it seems that they must hide in circles. To the villagers around this forest, explaining the abnormality of the moon means that something big will happen next. They are experienced people. Therefore, the villagers decided that no matter what tomorrow they would not open the door to see guests, nor would they stop by, they would only start again after the end of tomorrow. * Chapter 2020： surrounded Du Qing woke up abnormally early the next day, and even Du Yu and the others showed no sign of waking up. The reason why Du Qing got up so early was to take revenge on Bailinger. Du Qing looked at the stone in her hand, and then input a trace of spiritual power. If Du Yu sees it, he will be very surprised. After all, Du Qing has only just been born and knows how to use spiritual power. But Bailinger knows that, after all, there is almost no need to learn about monsters such as controlling spiritual power. I saw the appearance of Qianyu gradually emerging on the stone? "Yo, little girl, you still know how to contact me, I thought you regretted it." Hearing the other party''s tone, Du Qing frowned a little unhappily, but the subtle movements did not let the other party notice. "I heard that some of you have already found Baoyuan?" "Your news is quite well-informed, but this is a gossip, and no one has said what that person looks like. I suspect it is fake." Hearing Qianyu''s analysis, Du Qing couldn''t help but raise her brows. It seems that Qianyu is not as sloppy as the legend, but her mind is still a little bit. "It''s true that this matter is fake, don''t be fooled. Next, we will go to the habitat of Baoyuan. You can find us as long as you follow this spirit stone. I believe you don''t have to tell me what to do next. will understand." After Qianyu heard Bai Linger''s words, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes, it seemed that the other party''s mind was deeper than her own. But it''s a pity, he didn''t seem to feel the man at all, but the woman saw it clearly. "understood." After finishing the conversation, Du Qing put away the spirit stone, and then went back to the place where she slept and pretended to sleep. It didn''t take long for Du Yu and Bai Linger to get up too, while Du Yu woke up Du Qing who was pretending to be asleep. "Xiaoqing, we are going to find that treasure source next. It is estimated that there will be some bad people along the way. You must know how to protect yourself." "You must remember the sign I gave you. If you encounter any problems, crush it, and I will rush to your side immediately." Du Yu knew that if they went to Baoyuan''s habitat next, they would definitely experience many difficulties along the way, so he squatted in front of Du Qing to remind them in advance. Du Qing nodded obediently, with a big smile on her face. When Du Yu turned around, Du Qing''s eyes drooped down, looking at Bai Ling''er with a trace of hostility. On the contrary, Bai Linger was usually very alert, but now she seems to have nothing, and she feels that she continues to do her own thing. After packing up, the three set off. I stopped and walked along the way, and I picked a lot of flowers and plants by the way. The air in this forest is very fresh, making everyone feel very comfortable. "I heard that the spiritual power of those who practice here will rise rapidly." Bai Linger said while walking in front. "Okay, okay, we''re going to Baoyuan''s habitat soon." As soon as Bailinger finished saying this, a group of people jumped out, and the one who took the lead was the young master Qianyu. Seeing that Qian Yujiao was the one taking the lead, Bai Linger looked back at Du Qing who was hiding behind Du Yu. Du Yu ignored this because he was looking at the enemy in front of him, but Du Qing felt it clearly, and there was a trace of killing intent in his eyes. She wants to kill herself! When she thought of this Du Qing, she began to be afraid, and now she is like an ant against an elephant. "Why do you also want to go to that treasure source habitat? You said that I''m going too, how about we go together?" Qianyu was dressed in white and held a fan in her hand, fanning it lightly. "No." At this time, Bai Ling''er didn''t even frown. After all, the people around him were not his opponents. If Qianyu knew about it, she would definitely vomit blood. After all, these people paid a lot of money to protect themselves. These people are a group of young monks. The monks are all in order to make their lives better, and choose to protect some young masters and young ladies and other characters, and then earn some fees. They can''t see Bai Linger''s current spiritual power, but they can barely see Du Yu. But even so, they all know that the current situation is very unfavorable to them. One of them can''t see the cultivation base, but the other can see it very vaguely. This is a very small battle. Now they are starting to regret it. "You woman is really shameless! Give it to me, I will capture her alive! Then torture her!" Qianyu couldn''t hold her face anymore. After all, being treated like this over and over by the same woman, no one could stand it. The surrounding monks glanced at each other, and they flinched in their hearts. They couldn''t even see the cultivation level of this woman. Sometimes not being able to see the cultivation base and in some cases not being able to see the cultivation base are not the same thing. The former is because it is too powerful, so the latter is because there is no spiritual power at all. Seeing these cultivators start to shy away from their heads and tails, it was embarrassing to feel a sense of anger. "I spent so much money to hire you, and now you can''t catch a woman. What''s the use of you monks? Did you all grow up on soft food?" Qianyu''s words were very ugly, and the faces of those monks gradually turned from blue to black. "Master Qian, we did take your money to protect you, but that doesn''t mean we have to risk our lives." Hearing the other party speak so cautiously, Qian Yubian realized what the situation was. After all, they even said it was life-threatening. Du Qing, who was standing behind Du Yu, gritted her teeth fiercely. These people are really trash, and I don''t know how I put my thoughts on them in the first place. If I knew they were so useless, I might as well find that ghost. Du Qing thought about it like this and recalled that night again. It seems that only this ghost can truly resist that woman. And Bai Linger in front was already starting to get impatient. The other party said so much in front of him, but no one dared to go up, and there was even an infighting. "If you want to go up, go up quickly." This sentence is still provocative, but it did not make those monks angry at all. After all, they have been naive for many years, how could they be angered by this sentence casually, and besides, their master usually said something worse than this, and they didn''t see a fart. The situation of the monks is very similar to that Du Yu made Bai Linger stomp in anger. All of them are elm heads, and they didn''t feel angry when they heard such words. * Chapter 2021： cut off "You hurry up, she is provoking you like this." Qianyu is still self-aware of her own strength, so she doesn''t dare to go up easily. And the monks once again concluded that the other party was definitely not simple through Bai Linger''s momentum, and one by one, they were even more reluctant to go up to deal with Bai Linger, and they all ran to the back as tortoises. The leading cultivator directly took out a purse and placed it in Qianyu''s hand. "I''ll give you the money, I''m quitting, goodbye." After speaking, the monk left, not caring what happened next. Seeing this scene, the other grooms also took out their purses from their arms and returned them to Qianyu. However, there are still some monks who are not willing to pay such a large sum of money, but in the end, after thinking about their own lives, they feel that their lives are still important. After everyone left, Qianyu stayed here alone. "What? Could it be that you want to treat us alone?" Bai Ling''er raised her eyebrows, her whole person was as lazy as ever. Du Yu next to him was still wary, but now he doesn''t need to be wary of this situation. Qianyu''s blue veins bulged slightly, and she was angry in her heart, but her reason still came first. Although Qianyu''s reputation outside is not very good, Qianyu is actually a wise person, and naturally understands when to be angry and when to be rational. Obviously, in this situation, rationality should be ranked first. "Heh, you win this time." After Qianyu finished speaking, she threw her sleeves and left. But Du Qing, who was behind Du Yu, was unwilling. In the end, no one caught up, and even left in such a gray manner. Du Qing gritted her teeth secretly, and then whispered two words. "Ghost." No one heard this sentence, after all, no one cared about Du Qing. Just as Bailinger and Du Yu were about to move on, they saw that the sky changed drastically and the clouds were dense. The sunny day suddenly turned pitch-black. Bai Linger''s face changed slightly, and Du Yu raised his guard again. Du Qing was hiding behind Du Yu and secretly delighted. Now it''s up to you to do it, won''t you be eliminated by me in the end? "Is that you?" Bai Linger looked at the sky and said, whether it was to Du Qing or the woman who was about to arrive. Du Yu also felt that Bai Linger''s mood was not stable, and then suddenly remembered what Bai Linger said last night, it seems that the female ghost found her. "Bai Ling''er didn''t expect you to remember me so many years ago, the feud between us should be forgotten, you still return Yu Lang''s life!" A figure flew out of the building and went straight to Bailinger. But before she got close to Bailinger, a barrier appeared around Bailinger, keeping the people out. "Over the years, you have never given up killing me, but when have you succeeded?" Bai Linger said sarcastically, his eyes were full of disdain, but what was deeper was the strong hatred. "Heh, Bailinger, do you really think I''m as innocent as before? Of course I came prepared to kill you this time." After the woman finished speaking, she floated to Du Qing''s side in an instant. Du Qing, who was suddenly turned against the water for a while, was caught by the woman before she could react. "I heard that the blood of the beast has a powerful charm, and I am mixing my spiritism." As soon as the woman said this, she didn''t understand anything, she just wanted to use Du Qing. "Did you think I would be afraid? You are so naive." "It''s just a fox spirit, what do you think you are?" The woman didn''t know that Bai Linger was a nine-tailed fox, but only thought that the other party was an ordinary fox spirit, so her speech became rampant. Du Yu, who was behind him, started to worry about Du Qing. "You''re still worried about her. If it wasn''t for her, how could she have recruited this person? But I really have to thank Du Qing. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have given her a chance to make a break with her today." Seeing that Bai Linger was still arrogant as always, the woman was even more angry, and cut Du Qing''s wrist directly. Because the woman''s method was too rude, the wound was very large, causing Du Qing''s wrist to gushing out of pain. This kind of spiritism is a kind of blood sacrifice. "I advise you to release Xiaoqing as soon as possible, or I will definitely make you regret it!" At this time, Du Yu had abandoned the idea of ??doubting Du Qing before, and now the most important thing is to rescue Du Qing. Not to mention that it will endanger Du Qing''s life, and if this kind of spiritualism is really implemented, then it will be time. "What kind of thing are you, you dare to threaten me." The woman didn''t pay attention to Du Yu at all, and after looking at Du Yu contemptuously, she ignored Du Yu. Due to the massive blood loss, Du Qing began to weaken, and her eyes began to droop. "Brother Du Yu, save me..." Du Qing fainted after saying this in a low voice. Du Yu clearly heard Du Qing''s words, and the anger in his heart made him clench his fists. "black gold." Du Yu opened his palms, and a dozen black-and-gold daggers appeared out of thin air. "Do you think that''s all that can hit me? That''s naive." The woman felt that she was in the state of a ghost now, and there was nothing to hit her at all, and she was naturally not afraid of the black gold in Du Yu''s hands. After Du Yu heard this, he taunted the corner of his mouth. "Let''s talk if you can try it out." After speaking, Du Yu quickly activated the spiritual power in his body. A dozen daggers seemed to be given life and began to float, each making a sound of breaking through the air. Gradually, the speed of the dozen or so daggers became faster and faster, and in the end there was only an afterimage. "This thing is different. This thing is made of black iron, or the kind that was conceived under the gods and Buddhas." What kind of eyes did Bai Linger look at, and she immediately saw the difficulty of these dozen daggers. As soon as she mentioned the gods and Buddhas, she began to be afraid. After all, she was a ghost now. Even if she was not afraid of these ill-will, things about gods and Buddhas were all plated with golden light. Bai Linger sneered at the fear on the woman''s face. "Now I know why I went earlier when I was afraid." "Speaking of which, you are as stupid as ever." Bai Linger glanced at Du Yu, who was standing beside him, manipulating the black gold, and felt a little strange in his heart. It was obviously a matter of himself and the other party, but it also dragged Du Yu down. It was obvious that Bai Linger had ignored Du Qing, who was being treated as a blood sacrifice. "Today I must kill you no matter what the price!" The woman threw away Du Qing in her hands and flew into the air. I saw a thick layer of black mist wrapping the woman, as if something terrible was bred. Du Yu controlled the black gold to surround the black fog, and as soon as the woman was exposed, he would stab him immediately. Everything is ready to go. * Chapter 2022： disappear After Du Qing, who was thrown by the woman, fell to the ground, Du Yu hurried up to pick up Du Qing, and dealt with the wound in time. "Senior, what is she doing?" Du Yu held Du Qing in one hand and looked at Bai Linger to ask. "This is a kind of spiritualism, which is to use one''s own body to sacrifice." "Evil ghosts are often willing to help when they receive benefits." After listening to Bai Linger''s description, Du Yu only felt very amazing. It seems that this woman is completely trying to fight with Bai Linger. "So she is willing to sacrifice herself in order to destroy you?" Du Yu felt a little incredible. He didn''t expect some people to be so ruthless for revenge. If it was himself, he would definitely wait until he became stronger and have 100% certainty before taking revenge. Bai Linger seemed to understand Du Yu''s mind. "Du Yu, although this is a simple matter for you, of course, it is a very difficult matter for others." "Sometimes the enemy is not something you can defeat when you become stronger, and whether you can catch up with him is not necessarily because you are growing, and he is growing too." "If he is an arrogant man, then you don''t need to beat him, he has already been beaten." Although Bai Linger kept talking to Du Yu about the big truth, her eyes never left the black fog. Now all of them are waiting for the black fog to break open, after all, they have nothing to do now. It didn''t take long for the black fog to gradually dissipate, revealing a woman with long hair scattered. But the woman''s face was so dark that she couldn''t see her original posture, her hair was floating in the wind, and her black clothes were blowing in the wind. "Bai Linger today I will let you pay for your life!" After the woman finished speaking, she let out a loud roar, and many ghosts and ghosts began to gather around. These wicked ghosts kept making some unpleasant sounds. Gradually, they began to gather around the woman and began to eat the woman''s body and the black mist around her. "Hey, don''t worry, the pain I''m suffering right now won''t take long for you to suffer too." Bai Linger''s current situation is very bleak, the whole person is like a broken kite with a broken string, and there are gaps that have been bitten off everywhere. There was also a pool of Du Qing''s blood on the ground, exuding an unusual aroma. After some evil spirits who didn''t eat the body of the child noticed the aroma, they flew to the aroma and began to lick the blood on the ground. It all seemed to happen so suddenly, Du Yu and Bai Linger could only watch it all for a while. "Senior, what should we do? Could it be that we just let them go?" "Of course you can''t just leave them alone." After Bai Ling''er finished speaking, she flew directly to the woman''s side. Before the woman was eaten, she immediately drove away all the evil spirits with a wave of her hand. The evil ghost who didn''t eat to the fullest, of course, was not satisfied with this, frowned tightly, and let out bursts of roars. But for some unknown reason, the evil spirits still didn''t dare to go forward and do anything to Bailinger. At this time, half of the woman''s face was broken, and she couldn''t believe it when she saw this scene. "Why, these are the evil ghosts I brought in with my flesh and blood, why don''t they dare to touch you in the slightest!" For so many years, I have been looking for Bai Linger''s whereabouts everywhere, in order to one day be able to kill the other party, but the current scene, the woman is really unacceptable. You must know that ghosts eaten by evil ghosts cannot enter reincarnation at all. She paid such a huge price, but in the end she couldn''t hurt even a single hair of Bai Linger. "Do you really think I''m just an ordinary vixen?" Bai Linger looked at the woman''s broken half face, curled the corners of her mouth, and laughed mockingly. The woman now has no strength to move because half of her body is broken. The woman''s eyes widened sharply after hearing this. "Originally, I wasn''t a nine-tailed fox, but after Yulang died, I concentrated on my cultivation, and now I am a nine-tailed fox." What is the concept of nine-tailed fox? Ordinary evil spirits dare not approach at all. Even with this kind of spiritism, the evil spirits that are summoned do not dare to approach, after all, they are divine beasts. "Why am I not satisfied, why can you still live so peacefully after you killed Yulang?" The woman''s voice was very hoarse because her throat was bitten, and now she was screaming with all her strength. It can be said that now women are more like evil spirits than evil spirits. "You have no choice if you accept it or not. This is the reality. Besides, what is Yulang who was killed by me, obviously you hired a black-hearted Taoist priest!" Bai Linger said angrily. The first Taoist priest hired by the woman was an eminent legal monk. The Taoist priest was kind in his heart, could see the situation clearly, and let it go when she knew that she had no intention of harming others. But the other one was completely a black-hearted Taoist priest, who didn''t care about right or wrong, and tricked this woman into circles. In the end, Yuro was killed. After the woman heard this, her eyes widened in disbelief. In fact, the woman knew that half of Yu Lang''s death was her own fault, but the woman was unwilling to accept this reality, so she kept hinting in her heart that Bai Linger killed her. "What? Are you just starting to remember that you killed it? But it''s too late!" "At the beginning, you ignored our obstruction and still went to the Taoist priest, but you found such a black-hearted Taoist priest!" Now Bai Linger can''t hold back her inner emotions anymore, and roared loudly to express all her resentment over the years. Over the years, she has been living in great pain day and night, because she really can''t understand why the shemales have different paths, and the once arrogant him has gradually changed because of these. That''s why after that, Bai Linger closed herself in a cave. "It turns out... it turns out that..." The woman closed her eyes, muttered softly, and finally disappeared as little fragments. Although the evil spirits around have nothing to eat, there is still Du Qing''s blood. Du Qing''s blood can arouse the deepest desire in people''s hearts, not to mention the evil spirits. Those evil ghosts who ate Du Qing''s blood, their eyes became scarlet, their faces became hideous, and they all started to roar. But even if they lost their minds, they still knew who they could hit and who they couldn''t, so instead of hitting Bailinger for a while, they rushed to Du Yu who was on the side. Du Yu''s state was tense from the beginning, so he quickly reacted, controlling a dozen black gold to protect himself and attacking. * Chapter 2023： out of control The evil spirits have already started to lose control one by one, and some evil spirits have begun to spread around, not only targeting Du Yu alone. Seeing that the evil ghosts had disappeared one by one, Du Yu also began to worry. "Senior, what should I do? These evil ghosts are out of control." Du Yu didn''t know anything like spiritualism, so he didn''t know that these evil spirits could get so out of control. "Actually, under normal circumstances, they will disappear if they lose the summoner, but this time, because they ate Du Qing''s blood, they were aroused by their desires and rioted." Bai Linger frowned at the out-of-control evil spirit. Seeing Bai Linger standing here motionless, Du Yu felt a little angry. "Senior, why are you still standing there? If you don''t stop them, it will be too late!" Du Yu sometimes thinks Bailinger is pretty good, but at this time she feels that Bailinger is a little indifferent. "Do you know why they don''t approach me? It''s just because I''m a divine beast, so it''s too late for them to escape from me. If I rush up, wouldn''t they be forced to run around by me?" Bai Linger was a little angry, but there was nothing she could do right now. From the way the group of divine beasts escaping from them just now, it can be seen that they are very afraid of themselves, and if they go with them, they might run faster. Bai Linger gritted her teeth angrily and glared at Du Qing, who had fainted. "It''s all her fault, if it weren''t for her, we wouldn''t be like this now!" Bai Linger blamed all of this on Du Qing, but it was indeed Du Qing''s fault. Qianyu looked at the fainted Du Qing while resisting these hungry ghosts, but fortunately, no evil ghost approached Du Qing. When Bailinger said that to Du Qing, Du Yu didn''t help Du Qing. After all, Du Yu also saw it. This time the ghost was summoned, and it was estimated that there was a little problem with Du Qing. "Senior, what should we do now? These ghosts have already started rioting, and we can''t suppress them all at once." As soon as Du Yu''s words fell, he had already directly killed an evil spirit. "At present, I am afraid that you are the only one who can resist the evil ghost. After all, the black gold on your body is contaminated with the breath of gods and Buddhas." Du Yu nodded to show his understanding, and he stopped showing mercy. It didn''t take long for the evil spirits here to be dealt with by Du Yu. After dealing with the evil ghost, Du Yu walked to Du Qing''s side, and with a wave of his hand, Du Qing disappeared. Bai Linger glanced at Du Yu and knew what the other party meant by this move. "Now we have to hurry up and inform others, otherwise it will be bad if it causes a big killing." After Bai Linger finished speaking, he disappeared, and Du Yu didn''t stay idle and left here directly. Bailinger went to inform the surrounding villagers, and Du Yujiao was to inform the people around who came to Baoyuan. The first thing Du Yu found was Qianyu. "What are you doing here!" Qianyu was resting with her servants, and planned to stop doing other things in the future, as long as she found the treasure source. But I didn''t expect Baoyuan to be found, but Du Yu was ushered in. "I don''t mean to do anything, just tell you that someone just summoned a group of evil spirits, and now the group of evil spirits has started to riot." "Hmph, how dare we come out to deceive people with this trick, why haven''t we seen it? If there is a ghost, let him come out and bite me." Qianyu would not believe Du Yu at all now, after all, the other party and himself are not friends, but enemies. Du Yu frowned and looked at the other party. Although he had already guessed in his heart that there would be such a result, he still wanted to call the other party away. But before Du Yu could speak, there were screams and roars not far away. Of course Du Yu knew exactly where these screams and roars came from, but Qianyu didn''t know. "Let''s go, they have already come. If you don''t leave, no one can save you." After Du Yu finished speaking, he left directly. After all, he couldn''t spend all his time on this person, and many people didn''t know about it. Seeing Du Yu, he left immediately, but Qianyu felt that it was because she exposed the lie that she ran away in such a hurry. But not long after Du Yu left, Qianyu noticed that the surrounding air had become gloomy and cold. Then a man with an unknown number of bites rushed out and asked for help with a look of horror. "Help me, there are many evil ghosts behind!" The man''s face was pitted and looked very terrifying, which directly scared Qianyu to the point of running away. Those servants were of course scared when they saw this scene, and when they saw their young masters run away, they naturally followed. The man who was left behind had resentment in his heart, staring fiercely at Qianyu''s leaving figure. Finally, he shouted loudly, "Wait, now that you leave me behind, you will be even more miserable and pitiful than me! Ah!" After a scream, the man was dragged into the abyss. Although the number of these evil ghosts is not large, their speed is very fast, and after a while, the forest is directly in a state of tension. The monks and saints who came here felt a little restless after realizing that it was the evil spirits. "It seems that someone used spiritualism!" A monk directly judged what the situation was. Others became nervous after hearing this. After all, this spiritism was not an ordinary technique. "Someone will naturally solve this matter, but as for this black pot, someone must also bear it." A saint spoke. As soon as these words came out, everyone knew what to do. Looking at each other, everyone knew that the monks and the saints had reached a rare agreement at this moment. "Then what should we do now? It can''t be here." A younger youth asked, he didn''t want to die yet. "Don''t worry, we''ll set up an enchantment together in a while to ensure that those evil ghosts can''t get in. Then we just need to wait until these evil ghosts are cleared." A man sitting in the elder''s seat sneered. Next, as long as all of them put the crime on Du Yu''s body, then they can get the little girl smoothly. "Place up!" With an order, everyone stood where they should be, and everyone looked at the spiritual stone in the middle. It didn''t take long for a light blue barrier to appear around, wrapping everyone around. Next they will wait and see. * Chapter 2024： Baoyuan Du Yu was running around to inform, while beheading the evil spirits he saw. Soon, at least half of the number of these evil spirits disappeared, which also made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. Everyone is very grateful to Du Yu. After all, if there is no Du Yu, it is estimated that they would have been buried in the mouth of evil spirits by this time. Du Yu is almost running around, and the evil spirits have almost disappeared. Just when Du Yu wanted to find Bailinger, Bailinger went directly to the door. "Is it all done?" "Senior has been dealt with, then what should we do next." Du Yu breathed a sigh of relief after the evil spirits were dealt with. Seeing Du Yu''s exhausted look, Bai Linger walked to Du Yu''s face, raised her hand, and gently tapped her fingertips on Du Yu''s forehead. Du Yu only felt that he was so energized by this. "Senior, what are you doing? I feel like I''m in a lot of energy." Du Yu said and jumped twice, but Bai Linger''s lips are a little pale now. But Bai Linger didn''t let Du Yu find out. "This is just a spell commonly used by our monsters, nothing important." Now their main task is to find Baoyuan, and she can''t distract Du Yu. Du Yu didn''t seem to notice Bai Linger''s abnormality, and the whole person was very restless. "Okay, just follow me next. I guess you will find Baoyuan soon." After Bai Linger finished speaking, she walked forward on her own. Du Yu felt a little helpless, but still followed Bai Linger. It didn''t take long for the two to come to the outside of a cave, which was different from those cold and damp caves. I don''t know why it was still the coldness of the group of evil ghosts a second ago, but now it makes people feel a little warm. "Come in with me now." Bai Linger paused and walked inside. Du Yu looked at this place with a hint of curiosity behind Bailinger. There are still drops of water dripping in some places, but there is no such clammy feeling at all. I don''t even know why Du Yu felt that he was being nourished slowly. After walking for a long time, after breaking through a darkness, there is light. What comes into view is not the same as the group of forests outside, but peach blossoms are growing, just like the prosperous Taoyuan. Du Yu looked at this place in surprise, and saw that there were many small furry animals inside. It is not so much an animal, it is better to say that it is like a small dumpling covered with fluff. If it is a girl, maybe the whole person will fall. "What are these things, senior? Could it be the source of treasure in your mouth?" Du Yu still remembered hearing Bailinger say this, Baoyuan was very cute and was popular with some girls. Bai Linger looked at the paradise in front of her and nodded. "They can be said to be the Baoyuan family. Of course, what you want to win is not a random Baoyuan, but their patriarch." "Mature treasure sources can find treasures faster, and the quality of those treasures is very high." Bai Linger walked inside while talking. Seeing strangers coming in, the surrounding Baoyuan couldn''t help but surround them. All the cute little dumplings gathered around their feet, and their hearts melted, and Du Yu did the same. "Don''t look at them so cute. Baoyuan has a very short temper when he grows up." Hearing Bailinger say this, Du Yu still didn''t believe it. After all, it was her who said Baoyuan was cute at first, but now she is the one who said she was grumpy when she grew up. Bai Linger looked at the disbelief in Du Yu''s eyes and couldn''t help sighing. "I finally know why your master taught me so much knowledge. It turns out that everything is for you." After Du Yu heard this, he scratched his head embarrassedly. After all, he really didn''t know much about how Du Yu''s in-depth instructions became stronger. "Senior, let''s go find the patriarch you mentioned." Du Yu didn''t like Bai Ling''er looking at him like this, so he quickly changed his direction. Bai Linger glanced at Du Yu, as if she had seen all Du Yu''s thoughts. "Release Du Qing later, these treasure sources have the ability to heal." Du Yu nodded to show that he knew, and seeing the other party like this, Bai Linger didn''t say anything more. This place is not big, and the two of them arrived outside a small house not long after walking. But Baoyuan in the room seemed to sense Du Yu and the others, and went out of the room to greet them. "Welcome to your arrival, you are asking for us." The deep voice is not the voice of an old man, but the voice of a young man. I saw a Baoyuan staggering out, followed by many little treasures. Seeing each other like this, Du Yu just thought they were very cute. Aware of his present demeanor, some forces Andrews clenched their fists and tried to restore their sanity by using their fingernails. Sure enough, this move worked well, and the tingling sensation in his hand successfully brought Du Yu back to his senses. "We are going to look for a poisonous fruit right now, so we need your help, but I hope you, the patriarch, know what our real purpose is." Bai Ling''er squinted her eyes, and there was a hint of threat in her eyes. Baoyuan is very sensitive to this kind of emotion, and also understands the reason why the other party came. Suddenly feeling very angry, he couldn''t help coughing twice. "This is our place!" "What if it''s your territory? Could it be that you can beat me?" Du Yu coughed at Bai Linger''s words, why didn''t he expect Bai Linger to be so shameless. The role of Baoyuan is obviously only the combat power of finding treasures. Baoyuan''s eyes were small, but he was also shocked by Bai Linger''s shamelessness. "Since I can''t beat it, I''m still here to tell me the conditions." If Bai Linger knew what Du Yu was thinking, she would definitely have a fight with Du Yu. After all, she doesn''t even want face now, so she will fight for Du Yu here. Where do you want to know that the other party is actually despising himself in his heart. "But you know that I am the patriarch. If I leave, what will happen to the other treasures?" They don''t have extra spiritual power to set up the enchantment, and they usually rely on this place to be relatively secret, and no one can find it. Du Yu also realized this problem. There are so many small treasures here. If they take the patriarch away, what will happen to the other small treasures? Obviously they can''t do this now. "Don''t worry, this is not a problem." After all, in the eyes of Bai Linger, this kind of thing is not a problem at all. Isn''t it just an enchantment, there is nothing wrong with Bailinger. * Chapter 2025： heal "Why do we believe you? You said you would take me with you as soon as you came." As the patriarch of the Baoyuan clan, it can be said that this kind of vigilance is very high. Because Baoyuan easily believed a long time ago that human beings were almost wiped out. Since the previous generation of Baoyuan handed over the position of the patriarch to himself, he has entrusted himself again and again, and he cannot trust humans casually, especially those who come to the patriarch. Now, as soon as these human beings come and say that they will take them away, how can they be at ease. "We are much more credible than those shameless humans." Just with Bailinger''s tone, Baoyuan can immediately find that the other party is the same as himself. "You''re not human either? Then why are you helping humans?" Hearing Baoyuan''s questioning, Bai Linger just glanced at Du Yu. When I received this look, I knew it well. Seeing Du Yu''s reaction, Bailinger was very satisfied, and then answered Baoyuan''s question. "Because they helped me in the past, isn''t it just right for me to repay them now? Even if I am a demon, I have to be an honest demon, right?" After Bailinger finished speaking, nine white tails slowly appeared behind her. Each tail was huge, and each was waving wildly. Baoyuan looked at the scene in front of him in shock, while Du Yu was full of interest because he had never seen it before. "Now you should always believe that I am a monster, and I have the ability to protect your family." Although Nine Tails is not like Bai Ze''s kind of divine beast, she still belongs to a very powerful divine beast. "I trust you, but at the same time you have to make a promise to us, otherwise I can''t fully trust you at all." The former believes in the strength of Bailinger, while the latter can''t believe it because she is afraid that Bailinger will return to the water halfway. Bai Linger pursed her lips, and a hint of determination flashed in her eyes. I saw Bailinger raise a hand to make an oath, "I promise that Bailinger will arrange an enchantment to protect the Baoyuan family, but anyone who goes against the water in the middle will be hit by five thunders." The oath of the divine beast is different from that of ordinary people, and the divine beast is more likely to be punished after taking the oath. Du Yu frowned and looked at all this. He was very unhappy with this feeling now, because he only felt that he could not protect Bai Linger. From the very beginning, Bai Linger took him along to protect himself, told himself a lot of things, and even made himself beware of this and that. Although it may be a bit annoying for ordinary people, it is a very heart-warming move for Du Yu. "Okay, we believe you, when do you get up now or go?" The little dumpling slammed into a cloud of white mist, and then walked out of a man. The man is very handsome, but more of a cuteness, especially the baby fat on his face. After all, a man is incarnated by Baoyuan, and naturally he still retains the cuteness of Baoyuan. Du Yu has seen a lot, so he didn''t think much of it when he saw this scene. I just didn''t expect that after a cute little dumpling''s hairstyle, it would turn into this look. However, if the other party goes out with you like this, it will also avoid some troubles. "Wait before we set off. After all, we have one more thing to trouble you now." Bai Linger arranged the barrier while talking, and gestured to Du Yu with her eyes. Du Yu immediately understood what Bailinger meant and got Du Qing out of the ring of space. "Her wounds have stopped, I hope you can save her, save her." At this time, Du Qing''s face was very pale, and she looked even more critically ill than before. "Don''t worry, she''s not a big problem now. At most, she has too much mood swings and too much blood loss." "By the way, you can just call me Yuan Clover." As Yuan Su said, he attached Du Qing''s wound. A faint green light slowly lit up. It took only a short while for Du Qing''s wound to heal. "She just needs a few days off." After the treatment, Yuan Clover stood up. Du Yu looked at the sleeping Du Qing with a sullen face, and his heart was a little complicated. He didn''t know how to face Du Qing now. Originally, he thought that Du Qing was just jealous of Bailinger, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so cruel. "Don''t think too much, I don''t care, what do you care about." Bai Linger patted Du Yu on the shoulder, she didn''t want Du Yu to waste his energy in this place. After Du Yu was comforted, he stopped thinking about it and turned to Bailinger. "Why don''t we go look for the poisonous fruit first, and we''ll come back to pick her up when we find it. By the way, we can ask Du Yu to come back to see the situation." Now Du Yu doesn''t have any emotions from before, only rationality and clarity remain in his eyes. Seeing Du Yu Bailinger like this only felt very gratified, just for a moment, the other party seemed to have grown a lot. "What do you think, Yuanmu?" Hearing Du Yu''s question, Yuan Clover nodded. In fact, he is not too worried about other Baoyuan. If this method is used, he can come back to check the situation at that time, so as not to worry about it alone. . "Okay, then let''s get up right now. Don''t delay any longer. Although he lost a lot of blood, it is estimated that he will wake up soon." Although Yuan Hao said this, everyone present knew that if Du Qing wanted to wake up, it would probably take a few days. But when they go to the place where the poisonous fruit grows and come back, the time should be about the same. When Yuan Clover was about to leave, all Bao Yuan gathered around, each with a reluctant look in his eyes. Although Yuan Hao was very reluctant to leave here, but now there is no way, if she really does not leave, I am afraid Bai Linger will force herself. The only role of their treasure source is this, and they don''t have any combat power, even if they can use the spiritual power, they can only save people. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon, you guys are just waiting for me here, and I''ll appear in front of you again in a few days." Yuan Clover comforted all Bao Yuan softly. After Yuan Mu said a few more words, they left here. When they finally reached the entrance of the cave, Yuan Mu was reluctant to take a look at the cave. "Don''t worry, as you said, we will be back soon, don''t worry too much about the Bailinger enchantment." Du Yu patted Yuan Mudao on the shoulder to show comfort. He could also understand the other party''s feeling of leaving his relatives for the first time. Yuansu nodded with tears in his eyes. * Chapter 2026： Peach Blossom Town It didn''t take long for Du Yu to think of them, and he didn''t even know where the hundred poisonous fruits were. "Don''t worry, although I don''t know very well, aren''t we Active Clover now?" Bai Linger was still walking in front of her leisurely, as if she wasn''t worried about this at all. Du Yu frowned slightly, only feeling that Bai Linger was a little irresponsible, but didn''t say anything, after all, this matter mainly needs himself. "Yuanmu, do you know where the hundred poisonous fruit grows?" It seems that Bailinger can''t be relied on right now, so Du Yu turned to ask Yuan Clover. "I have heard about the hundred poison fruit. I remember that it grows in a very common place, probably going in that direction." Yuan Clover pointed in a direction while speaking. Du Yu frowned looking at this direction and wanted to say something, but didn''t speak. Bai Linger in front seemed to have eyes on the back of his head, and when he spoke, he poked at what Du Yu wanted to say. "If you have something, just say it, don''t hide it, it won''t be easy to deal with if something happens." Du Yu hesitated for a while, and finally decided to tell the matter, "That place is a prosperous town, and it is said that there is a sect there, but how can Baiduo grow in that kind of place?" "If the poisonous fruit grows in that kind of place, it might have been discovered and picked already." Although Du Yu said that this is indeed a problem, but in Yuanmu''s memory, Baidu fruit grows in a very common environment, so it is not surprising that it can grow in that kind of place. "Who knows if it has been discovered. If it is discovered, but the news has been kept under pressure, wouldn''t it be difficult to explain? We might as well go there and have a look." Bai Linger gradually became interested in this matter, hooked the corner of her mouth, and squatted down slightly. Seeing Bai Linger''s posture, Du Yu instantly guessed what Bai Linger wanted to do. "Senior, don''t you want to use a thousand miles to shrink, won''t it hurt your body? After all, I think you are so tired during this time." Just after something happened, now Bai Linger is going to use this thousands of miles to shrink, I am afraid it is not good for the body. But obviously, even if Bai Linger''s body really couldn''t hold on, she wouldn''t tell Du Yu. Now Bailinger is thinking of paving the road she wants to pave for Du Yu as soon as possible, and then playing around. "It''s okay, who am I, can this little thing stumped me? Come and prepare quickly." Seeing Bailinger making such a vow, Du Yu nodded helplessly and walked to Bailinger''s side. Yuan Clover didn''t know what was going on, but after watching Du Yu do it, he followed Du Yu. The surrounding pictures flashed by, and after the gathering was clear again, there was a large stone beam in front of it with the words Peach Blossom Town written on it. "Is it here?" Yuan Clover nodded, he was very sure that the breath of the hundred poisonous fruits was here. There were a lot of people coming and going at this time, but because Bailinger and the others were behind a tree, no one noticed the three people who suddenly appeared. The three entered Peach Blossom Town like this. Peach Blossom Town can be said to be really lively, with stalls everywhere. Many girls are looking at Rouge, some men are watching with the girls and so on. This scene seems to be happy, but the reality is not known. Du Yu is very keenly aware of this, and it is not as simple as it seems on the surface. "Senior, it''s not as simple as it looks on the surface, I always feel a little weird." Du Yu used his divine sense to transmit sound to Bailinger. "Although it does look weird here, everyone here is a real person, not a puppet. The happiness in their hearts also comes from the heart." Hearing Bai Linger answering Du Yu like this, she turned her head to look at Bai Linger in surprise. He thought that these strange feelings came from the people here, but there was no problem with the people here, so where did the strange feeling he felt come from? "You need to investigate this matter. After all, there may be a huge secret here, and everyone here is protecting this secret." With a smile in Bai Ling''er''s eyes, she glanced at Du Yu and did not continue to return to the other party. Yuan Mu, who didn''t know anything, looked at Bai Linger and Du Yu as if they were squinting, and suddenly felt that he should not be standing here, but standing farther away. "Okay, let''s find a small shop to rest early. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to find Baiduguo today." After Bai Linger finished speaking, she walked forward. After all, Taohua Town seems to be prosperous, so it is easy to find a small shop to rest early. But it can''t be said to be a break, it''s just that the three of them sit together and talk about what to do next. "Yuanmu, can you feel the specific location of the hundred poisonous fruit? Since we have come here, if you want to feel it, it should be easy." Du Yu looked a little anxious now, and he didn''t know whether it was because he was worried about Du Qing or because he wanted to get the Hundred Poison Fruit as soon as possible. But all this looks good in Bai Linger''s eyes. After all, doing things slowly is not a good habit. Yuan Clover gently closed his eyes and began to perceive the fluctuations around him. After a while, Yuan Hao slowly opened his eyes, raised his hand slightly and pointed in one direction. "There, the hundred poisonous fruits are there." Du Yu looked in the direction of Yuanmu, and happened to see the mountains in the distance through the open window. The mountain is very high, surrounded by clouds and mist, making it difficult to see what is going on inside, as if it is protecting the mountain. "Isn''t that place the Tianyun faction?" "But how could Baiduguo appear in the Tianyun faction? If it is true, then the news should have been revealed long ago." Du Yu thought deeply about this matter. After all, as long as each sect gets a treasure, it will spread to all directions immediately. Seeing that Du Yu was so concerned about this matter, Bailinger couldn''t help but reminded, "Didn''t I say, everyone in this town seems to be hiding some secret, as for what this secret is, I think it should be I don''t need to say more." After Bailinger finished speaking, he ate the fruit on the plate, and Du Yu was also awakened by this sentence. But Du Yu definitely didn''t hide it voluntarily by everyone here. Maybe it was because of something. As for what it was, I''m afraid he had to investigate it himself. * Chapter 2027： strike up a conversation In the evening, the three of them went outside to walk around again, and observe the town by the way. But after they went out, they found that the town was too peaceful. No matter how peaceful the town is, there will always be some noise, but this town is different. Each of them is very kind, even if they bump into each other, they will give in the same step. "Senior, I don''t know why, all of this looks very warm, but I feel so cold." Du Yu shook his shoulders. For some reason, he felt that this place was a little cold since he just went out, but the lights were lit everywhere, and it didn''t look like it would be cold. But Du Yu''s words didn''t get an answer, because when he turned to look at Bailinger, he found that the other party was looking at everything intently. Because Bailinger didn''t answer him, Du Yu had no choice but to turn his attention to Yuanmu. After sensing Du Yu''s gaze, Yuan Hao pursed her lips and did not answer Du Yu, which made Du Yu even more strange. "Why are you so strange? You don''t speak one by one. Shouldn''t you be good at talking to me at this time, senior?" Du Yu pursed his lips and couldn''t ask anything, so he had no choice but to say another sentence to break the embarrassment. The street is very lively, even at night, like during the day, every stall owner is shouting about their own things. Everywhere was brightly lit, making it as bright as day. But looking at the scene in front of him, Du Yu always felt that something was wrong, but because the surroundings were a bit gloomy, Du Yu quickly dismissed the idea. After walking for a long time, Du Yu only felt that it was a little scary for them to walk aimlessly like this. "Senior, you are talking. Your appearance makes me a little scared." Du Yu looked at Bai Ling''er again, but Bai Ling''er still had a cold face. Although her eyes were full of gods, they were no different from godless. "Okay, stop yelling, don''t you see that these people are wrong?" Bai Linger was so annoyed that she couldn''t take it anymore, so she couldn''t help interrupting Du Yu. This time, Bai Linger brought it up, and because Bai Linger felt here before, something different would definitely happen at night, so she brought Du Yu here. But Du Yu, who was blind, only noticed the cold from the beginning and kept complaining to himself. Over time, Bai Linger couldn''t take it anymore. "Senior, shouldn''t you have told him right from the beginning, don''t speak?" Du Yu felt that something was wrong when he thought that the two of them were silent like old friends for a long time. After being exposed, Bai Linger was very calm, but Yuan Hao was a little embarrassed. Yuan Clover has been living in the cave, how could he have expected so much. At first, Bailinger told him to keep quiet when he used his divine sense to transmit sound, and he also felt that this would not be good for Du Yu. But when Yuan Hao wanted to speak, he found that he couldn''t speak anyway, only to find out that even if he didn''t agree to Bai Linger, Bai Linger would have a way to keep him from speaking. Seeing Yuan Hao''s appearance, Du Yu didn''t expect him to come up with anything, what he wanted to know most now was the situation. "Okay, don''t talk, let''s walk for a while." Remember, as soon as these words came out, Du Yu didn''t speak anymore, and started walking slowly. Sure enough, not long after they left, someone started to chat with them. There were people who came to chat with them, girls and young men, and their goals were very obvious. The girls are all going to Du Yu, and of course those men are also going to Bailinger. Du Yu frowned at the smell of the rouge cooked powder. Before Du Yu could ask Bai Linger what to do next, Bai Linger finally spoke up. "After seeing that woman for a while, your task is to set her up." Bai Linger''s lower jaw lifted slightly and moved in one direction. And just in that direction came a graceful woman. While walking, the woman twisted her waist and twisted her butt. This feeling of scratching her head made Du Yu feel uncomfortable. "Master, looking at your boring appearance, no one will take you to play, or else you can play with the slave family." The woman''s voice was very sweet, even a little seductive. But Du Yu has never seen anyone, let alone this voice. Besides, even if there are not many women as graceful as women in real life, there must be some in fantasy. "Sorry, we have something to do." Du Yu was interrupted by Bai Linger next to him as soon as he exited. "He''s lying to you, how could he have something to do!" Du Yu was about to explain, but was blocked by Bai Linger''s hand. But Du Yu couldn''t open Bai Linger''s hand. "Senior doesn''t need to be like this..." Du Yu muttered softly, but because he was covered by Bai Linger''s hand, no one heard what he was talking about. The woman on the side saw this scene, and the first reaction was a little surprised, but after reacting, she let out a silver bell-like laughter. "Girl, you are really funny. Since the young master said that he has something to do with him, I won''t bother you any more." The woman was about to leave, but Bai Linger suddenly grabbed the corner of her clothes. "Don''t go, although he has something to do, it doesn''t mean that this person has something to do." As Bai Linger said, she dragged Yuan Clover next to her. When did Yuan Hao experience this kind of thing, the whole person was dazed and didn''t know how to deal with it. I...I...I''m not..."" After hesitating for a long time, he didn''t explain a word for himself, but his face turned red. Seeing such an innocent man, the woman couldn''t help laughing again. Covering his face with a handkerchief, he gave Yuan Clover a wink. "Since this little man is fine, why not come with me." The woman''s seductive appearance made the match indifferent, but because it was the first time I encountered such a situation, I was very embarrassed. The woman just thought it was very funny. Du Yu, who was beside him, couldn''t bear it any longer. "Girl, my friend has never been in contact with him. Please don''t tease him again." The way Du Yu frowned and said such a thing caught the woman''s heart. "It''s just teasing and teasing, it''s possible that you are jealous." Hearing the woman say this, Du Yu only felt irritable, where did this happen? Why did he suddenly become jealous of himself? If it weren''t for the fact that there was still a trace of self-cultivation, Du Yu could not help but help this woman away. Seeing Du Yu''s blushing face from anger, the woman covered her face and snickered. * Chapter 2028： Yuntianpai "Okay, stop laughing and ask you something." Seeing the woman on the opposite side smiling so happily, Bai Linger also directly stated her purpose. Obviously, the woman on the opposite side was also vigilant. Seeing Bai Linger suddenly asking her like this, she naturally became vigilant. "I don''t know what the girl is going to ask. After all, I''m also a woman, and I don''t know much." The woman''s tone can almost be said to reject Bai Linger, but who is Bai Linger, how could she be interrupted by this sentence. "I just want to ask the girl if she knows about this Yuntian faction." When Du Yu saw Bailinger being so shameless, he twitched the corners of his mouth in embarrassment. Didn''t you see that people were clearly rejecting it? Still choose to continue to ask. "Sorry girl, I don''t quite know what the Yuntian faction you''re talking about is." A trace of concern flashed across the woman''s face, but it quickly disappeared. The strangeness was seen by all three. "I think the girl should know, but if the girl doesn''t answer me, it''s just because of my violent temper. I don''t know what to do if I''m not happy." Bai Linger''s words are obviously dangerous, but the other party just took this trick. After all, the people who live here live very peacefully, so when danger comes, they have no ability to protect themselves. The woman saw Bai Linger''s sudden change of face, and the whole person was not good. If the other party really wants to start with her, what should I do? The woman pursed her lips and did not make a decision for a long time, until Bai Linger had walked behind her. "I advise you to decide quickly, otherwise, when I get angry, I can''t control myself." Bai Linger walked slowly around the woman, putting a lot of pressure on the woman''s body and mind. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you girl, it''s that our current situation really doesn''t allow us to say it casually." The woman was very embarrassed, she spoke many times but did not speak. The woman was hesitant, but Bai Linger, who could restrain her anger, couldn''t help it in an instant. "If you don''t say it again, I will really do what I say!" Du Yu can see all this, after all, he doesn''t think this woman is a good person. The woman was very frightened, so she turned her eyes to Du Yu for help. But when she saw the indifference in Du Yu''s eyes, the woman finally felt a hint of despair in her heart. "I''ll just say it. In fact, this Yuntian faction got a hundred poisonous fruit a few years ago. He doesn''t allow any of us to say it, or he will kill us. The reason why I dare not say it is because he is here. Eyeliner is arranged in." "And I was just called to find out." The woman desperately tried to remove herself. Seeing the woman like this, Du Yu and Bai Ling''er looked at each other, the emotions in their eyes were unclear, and the woman didn''t know what the two were thinking, so she was very nervous. "Two adults, I was really just sent here to explore, and I have no other intentions. Please let me go." Seeing that the two had not spoken for a long time, the woman asked for mercy first. Du Yu couldn''t help frowning when he saw the other party, but Bai Linger understood Du Yu''s thoughts and reached out and pinched Du Yu secretly. "This is not the time when your sympathy is overflowing, so don''t drop the chain for me." What Bai Linger dislikes the most is Du Yu''s sympathy. Although sometimes it is good, it is not very good for Bai Linger. In the world that Lark lives in, nothing needs sympathy, and even Lark doesn''t like sympathy. Du Yu took a pain and looked at Bai Linger, and then saw the perseverance in the other''s eyes, and let go of his mind. "We won''t let you go so easily. After all, we are not friends but opponents." Seeing Bai Linger like this, the woman secretly gritted her teeth, but she never thought that this woman would be so difficult to deal with. If she knew this, she shouldn''t recommend herself. Thinking of this, the woman pouted helplessly. A few people stood still like this, and after a while, Bai Linger seemed to suddenly think of something, and a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes. "You don''t want to die at our hands, you don''t want to go back, you can''t report anything, and then die at the hands of the other party." Bai Linger immediately guessed what the woman was thinking. This made the woman once thought that the other party would forgive her, and told herself some news. "Don''t look at us like this, I won''t tell you about our situation, but it''s okay to tell something unrelated." "You can go back and tell your master that we are here this time for the hundred poisonous fruits. As for the rest, I can''t tell you." This news can be said to be very important, the woman''s eyes lit up after hearing it, she nodded quickly and left. But Bailingerjiao''s move made Du Yu very puzzled by the side? "Senior, if you tell them our purpose like this, won''t they prepare in advance to target us?" Du Yu felt that it would be good if he could get this hundred poisonous fruits without spending any effort. "Do you think they won''t ask people to ask if we don''t tell them? Maybe they will find more people to be around us and integrate into our daily lives." "It''s better to tell them the news in advance. They will also send people to arrange some measures to prevent us, but at the same time those who are watching us will be cautious." Bai Linger said a lot of last words, which is the real intention. "After all, this place is the territory of the Yuntian faction." After listening to Du Yu, he pursed his lips and fell into deep thought, but this state did not last long. After all, they were still on the street and others found something wrong everywhere, so it would not be good. Yuan Clover, who was on the side, didn''t know what to do. Seeing the sadness on Yuan Hao''s face, Du Yu patted the other party''s shoulder, signaling the other party not to be too sad. But Du Yu only felt that the other party was missing him just because he had been away from his hometown for too long. "Okay, don''t stay on the street too long, let''s go." A group of talents came out, and it didn''t take long for them to return to the inn again. After several people returned to the inn, they all returned to their rooms. Everyone huddled in their own room, but as for what to do, I don''t know. But this night surprisingly nothing happened. Originally, the three of them were thinking that the Yuntian faction would send someone over. In this case, the three of them also relaxed a little bit of vigilance and were ready for tomorrow''s events. * Chapter 2029： smiling tiger The next day, none of the three slept until they woke up naturally, because in the early morning, there was a loud noise outside. Listening to the shrill voices outside, you can guess what a distinguished guest is coming, and this distinguished guest seems to be related to the Yuntian faction. Bai Linger didn''t care about this matter, turned over and continued to sleep, but Du Yu and Yuan Mu had already changed their clothes and walked under the inn. The group of people who came in were all dressed in uniform, but the person in the lead was obviously wearing more luxurious clothes. The sky-blue brocade directly showed their different status, and the jade pendants on their waists also revealed that they were from the same place. Everyone had a sword on their waists, and it seemed that they were from which school. out to travel. The head of the person has a friendly smile on his face, and the aura of the whole person is also very gentle, and his temperament is like a gentle and jade-like son. "This is the chief disciple of the Yuntian faction. I heard that he came down the mountain to travel." "What are you traveling for, have you forgotten about the Baoyuan before? Maybe they went down the mountain just for this." "However, this eldest disciple is really good-looking, and I heard that his strength is not weak." ... A group of people were discussing sparsely, but even though their voices were kept low, the disciples of the Yuntian Sect could still hear more and more pride on their faces. After all, Du Dan is the mobile phone disciple of their Yuntian faction. Seeing this scene, Du Yu frowned secretly, and a thought flashed in his eyes. Yesterday, he disclosed to the Yuntian faction that they had come to Baidu, and sent people over today. It seems that this group of people is really fast. "Brother Du, what should we do now? They seem to have a lot more people than us." Yuan Hao glanced at Du Yu worriedly, after all, the Yuntian faction sent dozens of people. Although it seems that the only person with real strength is Du Dan, who is the leader, but the victory lies in the number of people. Du Yu is not worried about this, after all, these dozen people together may not be able to beat him. The group of them is a respected young master. The most common experience is to travel around, which is not like he lives a life of fighting and killing every day. As soon as Bai Linger, headed, entered the inn, he directly turned his attention to Du Yu in the corner. It can be said that the only thing he saw in the vast crowd was Du Yu. From this, you can also judge how obvious the other party''s purpose is. "I think this fellow Daoist has an extraordinary temperament. I''m afraid he is the same as us. I don''t know where the teacher is?" Du Dan is friendly on the surface, but secretly jealous in his heart. He can''t see the strength of the person in front of him at all, but he can vaguely feel that the other party is much stronger than himself. But who is Du Yu who usually deals with people can eat more rice than this Du Dan in front of him. At a glance, you can see the hidden jealousy in Du Shan''s eyes. Sure enough, the eldest young master is used to being praised by others, so as soon as he sees someone who is stronger than himself, he begins to be jealous. "Thank you for your compliment, I''m just a traveler, I just passed by here, so I came to rest. As for my master, I don''t know where he went, but my senior It''s here." Du Yu felt that since Bailinger wanted to keep these people here, he couldn''t let Bailinger live happily, after all, Bailinger was still sleeping in the room. Hearing Du Yu say this, Du Dan felt that the other party was deliberately hiding it from him. Although Du Dan has been pampered since he was a child and has always been held in the palm of his hand, he still knows some truths. Otherwise, how could it be that after so many years, the image of Senior Brother Wen is still in the heart of Junior Brother Chung. "That''s it, I''m placing an order." Seeing Du Dan introducing himself in such a hurry, Du Yu felt that the other party couldn''t hold back, and all the juniors and brothers after Du Dan were all a little jealous. They put a lot of thought into traveling with their senior brother, but this person just stood there, attracting the senior brother''s attention. Everyone has their own thoughts, but the same thing is that they feel that if they are with their senior brothers, then they can also make progress. Fortunately, this person is not from their sect, so he is not worried about what the other party will steal from him. "Under Du Yu, please give me more advice." Since the other party bowed his hand to him, he must also reciprocate. The shopkeeper of the inn couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw that the two were so harmonious. If he was right, the two must have never met before, so why did they meet so intimately. "Then what is wrong with Daoyou Du here?" Du Dan put on a smiling face and asked this question of course, causing Du Yu to frown. Even if the person who is talking to him now is not Du Dan, he does not like the person who asks his purpose and situation. But Du Yu didn''t have a trace of performance on the surface, which also made Du Dan feel that his acting skills were seamless. "This fellow Taoist is really a noble person who forgets things. Didn''t I say before that I was here to travel and pass by?" Du Yu also had a smile on his face. Although he looked very gentle, he was mocking Du Dan inside and out. This sentence made Lu Pei''s face a little stiff, but when he thought of his own purpose, he immediately raised the topic again. But it''s obvious that Du Yu didn''t give the other side face, and left directly on the grounds that he had something to do. Just as Du Yu went upstairs and walked to Bailinger''s door, Bailinger''s door opened. "What''s the matter? Who''s here?" Seeing Du Yu standing outside the door looking like he wanted to knock on his door, Bai Linger knew that the other party must be looking for him. After all, after these days of understanding, Bai Linger knows that this woman''s apprentice is very independent and has nothing to discuss, so she won''t tell her. Du Yu gestured to Du Dan downstairs. Bai Linger bent her head slightly, and she could see a group of people downstairs wearing the same color clothes, and she also knew what kind of origin the other party was. "It''s okay, I have long expected their arrival, I guess they are not out of profit at all, just under the banner." "I''m afraid that Yuntian faction has already noticed that Baoyuan has been taken away." Bai Linger stood outside the door and analyzed calmly. Du Yu also followed Bai Linger''s train of thought, and felt that Bai Linger''s words were very reasonable. Yuan Fu, who was following behind Du Yu, didn''t feel that he understood after listening to this, but after listening for a long time, he couldn''t understand the meaning, and finally gave up trying to understand. Anyway, his role is to help them find treasures, and the others have little to do with him. * Chapter 2030： flesh pain Du Dan''s eyes were always on Du Yu. So when he saw Du Yu talking to a beautiful woman, he calmed down. This woman is definitely not simple. Because for Bailinger, Du Dan has the same feeling for Du Yu. It seems that this group of people is not simple, but the other man doesn''t know why, he just can''t see through the other party, the other party is either the weakest or the most powerful. Although Du Dan had a thought in his heart, his face was still friendly. You must complete the task given to you by the master! Now the first step is to stay in this inn, and then establish a good relationship with them, but the reason they came down the mountain is to find a special reason to keep all the juniors and juniors. Sure enough, one of the junior brothers started to wonder every moment. They were clearly going down the mountain to travel. Why do they look like they want to stay in an inn now, and it is very early now, so they have time to find another place. "Senior brother, aren''t we going to travel? Why have we been staying in this inn, so we can''t miss the task that the master gave us." "Junior brother, don''t worry. Just now, the master has sent me a text message, saying that we don''t need to travel. It seems that there is a kind of treasure nearby. We need to live here temporarily and find time to reach the treasure." Among the crowd, Du Dan still has the right to speak. Since the brothers said so, they have no reason to refute, so they went back to their own rooms to practice. This sense of surrender made Du Dan very satisfied and enjoyed it very much. Bailinger and Du Yu upstairs couldn''t help but laughed sarcastically when they saw Du Dan''s ecstatic expression at this time. But the pure Yuan Hao could only stare blankly at the two of them. He didn''t know what the two were talking about, and he didn''t know why their expressions suddenly turned sarcastic. Although Yuan Hao could feel that all the emotions of the two were affected by the person below, and the person below didn''t seem to be a good person. "Okay, we didn''t do anything yesterday. We must do something today, such as checking the enchantment around Yuntian Sect." "Senior is right, they naturally have a hundred poisonous fruits in their hands, and they must be very afraid of someone competing for it, otherwise they won''t go to great lengths to control all the people in the town." For this matter, Du Yu thought about himself, and Bai Linger also thought about letting Du Yu go. From a certain aspect, the two are still very close. But the real situation is that Bailinger is too lazy to do this. She thinks it is too troublesome, so she thought about letting Du Yu go and enjoy the food here. Sure enough, as soon as Du Yu left, Yuan Hao was a little overwhelmed. Yuan Hao felt that he was useless, and the only one he could rely on was Du Yu, who was a little more gentle. Now that Du Yu has left, he can''t help but feel a little embarrassed when he has to face the woman alone. "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad monster either. I like to eat people. The reason why I''m obsessed with it is because I want to taste the food here. I think you''ve stayed in the cave for a long time, so you probably haven''t tasted it. , I tell you that the food in this world is delicious." Bai Linger''s eyes flashed when he mentioned eating, and Du Dan, who happened to be passing by, heard it. Du Dan thought this was a good way to approach Bailinger, so he stopped. "This girl just came here. I don''t think she knows about it. Why don''t I take the girl to find some food?" In order to make Bai Linger trust him more, Du Dan added a sentence at the end, "Don''t worry girl, I understand very well, I will definitely take you to find some delicious food here, and don''t worry about money girls, by I am fully responsible." Bai Ling''er glanced at Du Dan, and agreed quickly. After all, how could the big head who came to the door refuse? Du Dan simply thought that Bai Linger had taken the bait. Yuan Mu on the side was impatient, because before Du Yu left, he specially told himself that Bai Linger must not be allowed to run around. Now he can''t say it again, let alone fight. And this Du Yi looks like a bad guy. If Bai girl follows him, that''s fine. Seeing how superb Bai Linger''s acting skills are, even Yuan Clover couldn''t see Bai Linger''s true thoughts for a while. It can be said that Du Dan lives in a relatively simple environment. Although there are some intrigues from time to time, there are no disputes. Therefore, Bailinger is not very skilled in this area, and even agrees that he has reached the level of perfection. The three of them walking on the street naturally became a landscape. After all, who doesn''t like two handsome men and one beautiful woman. One of them, they are still very familiar, after all, the Yuntian faction is very famous here. In order to welcome Yuntianpai, many stall owners offered their own food or things. I thought this would get a little favor from Du Dan, but in Du Dan''s eyes, these are only eaten by some poor people. Before Du Dan entered the Yuntian faction, the eldest young master had never eaten these things. This all stemmed from his contempt for these things. But nowadays there are ordinary people around. If he sees that he hates these things, his impression may change, so Du Shan bites the bullet and accepts these things, but he doesn''t move them. Bailinger on the side glanced at Du Dan, and knew what the other party was thinking, but instead of naming him, he didn''t know anything, picked up what was in Du Dan''s arms and started eating. A few people strolled around the street for a long time. Bailinger seemed to be hungry for decades and ate a lot of food. After walking around the whole street, she ate the food again, but Bailinger still didn''t feel full. Looking at his increasingly flat purse, Du Dan gritted his teeth. This woman is too good to eat. After spending so much money on herself, she still feels that she has not eaten enough. The one who made Du Shangeng vomit blood was still behind. "No, I haven''t eaten enough yet, let''s continue to eat." After Bailinger finished speaking, she turned her head and ate it upside down. After the three returned to the inn, Du Dan''s purse was almost out of money. Although he was resentful in his heart, he did not show any dissatisfaction on the surface. "Thank you for your hospitality today. If you need me in the future, just say so." After Bai Linger finished speaking, she waved her hand and left, and anyone could hear that this was a polite remark. This also made Du Dan''s face sink. But before he wants to do anything to Bailinger, he must notify the sect first and get some money, otherwise, with this amount of money, it is estimated that he will not be able to survive tomorrow. And in the evening, Du Yu also came back. * Chapter 2031： draw the line Du Yu also found a lot of news, so he also had a smile on his face when he came back. But when he saw that Bai Linger and Yuan Su were in completely different moods, he knew something must have happened when he went out. This makes Du Yu a little puzzled, isn''t it just the time of day? It is possible that the two of them had a conflict, but in Du Yu''s impression, neither of them were the ones who took the initiative to challenge things. "Brother Du, you are finally back." Seeing that Du Yu was back, Yuan Su couldn''t help but leaned in. After a day''s work today, he saw how great Bai Linger''s appetite was. Du Yu knew as soon as he saw the trace on Yuan''s face, that Bai Ling''er must have done something to frighten Yuan. "Senior, I haven''t been here all day today, so I don''t know how you guys lived." Although Bailinger did not have all-you-can-eat today, it can be said that she was full, so she was in a good mood. "Isn''t it just going out for a meal, what''s the matter? Is it possible that you can do anything to people when you eat?" Hearing this sentence, Yuan Hao behind Du Yu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Is this called a meal? After feeling the slight sound, Du Yu knew the truth, it was not like what Bailinger described at all. Moreover, Du Yu has seen Bailinger''s appetite. He also thinks that Bailinger can''t just eat a meal, but even a meal is probably not a lot. "Senior, you should tell the truth. I know about your big appetite. It''s useless for you to hide it now." Seeing Du Yu''s aura, Bai Ling''er seemed to not give up until she asked herself clearly, because Time was a little annoyed, but she still answered Du Yu patiently. "I said, I just had a meal." "Senior, the meal in your mouth is probably not a simple meal, and I don''t think there are many people who can support your appetite. I went out today, and Yuan Hao has no money, so who paid for it? " Du Yu directly ignored the issue that Bailinger could contribute money. After all, Bailinger had not contributed money for so long. Hearing Du Yu say this, Bai Linger pouted angrily, with a bit of anger on her face. What does it mean that he eats too much and no one can afford him? What does this mean? Bai Ling''er must be a girl''s family, and being told that she has a big appetite, naturally her heart began to feel unhappy. Therefore, Bai Linger''s answer to Du Yu''s tone was not much better, but instead brought a hint of ferocity. "You don''t care where I get the money, it''s not for you anyway, and the other party is voluntary, how can there be so many things." Bai Linger frowned, waved her hand, and left the room with anger in her heart. Not long after Bai Linger left, Yuan Su was going to go back to her room to rest when Du Dan came. I don''t know why, when Du Yu saw Du Dan, he always thought that the person who Bai Linger was trapping was probably Du Dan. "Daoyou Du originally came to discuss some things with you today, but I didn''t expect to hear from Miss Bai when I came here that you had already left." Du Dan cupped his hands and smiled. Looking at this iconic smile, Du Yu felt a little annoyed. Now he has a clear idea of ??the purpose of the Yuntian faction, so he naturally understands why the other party is approaching him like this. "I went out today with some business, but I''m really bothering you about the senior''s affairs." "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist Du, I will pay you back the money that senior spent." Du Yu''s words directly brought the whole atmosphere down to freezing point. This sentence also made Du Dan stunned for a while. He didn''t expect Du Yu to come to him. However, Du Dan, who has dealt with many occasions, reacted at once. Since the relationship between the two is to be brought closer, although this money makes him a little painful, it does not have to be returned by the other party. And Du Yu''s move is obvious, that is, to break away from it. "It''s just this amount of money. Why bother Daoyou Du to return it? Don''t worry, just treat it as if I invite the seniors to have a meal. If I want to ask for advice in the future, I can also ask the seniors for advice." Hearing this, Du Yu frowned calmly, and a calculation flashed in his eyes. It seems that this Du Dan has to hang up with himself. "How can this work? I will definitely return the money from fellow Daoist Du, after all, we have only known each other for a few days!" Du Yu''s words also aggravated his tone. It seems that he has to draw a clear line with Du Dan, which makes Du Shan grit his teeth angrily. How could this man say so, yet he still has to draw a clear line with himself. But Du Dan is not a person who easily backs down. Naturally, he wants to keep the relationship between the two closer, but when he just opened his mouth, Du Yu directly stuffed a purse in Du Dan''s arms. "Fellow Daoist Du, accept it, and I will pay it back to you. You can come to us if you have anything in the future. After all, we still have to figure it out." Du Yu''s every word clearly delineated the relationship between the two. On the side, the pure Yuan Clover didn''t understand at all, when did he experience such a scene, he has been living in the paradise. Life is also very happy and content, and his clansmen are also very obedient and live in harmony. Now when it comes to the scene of intrigue, it can be said that Yuan Su can hardly understand a word. Although Yuan Clover is very sensitive to everyone''s emotions, it does not mean that Yuan Cliff can figure out what they are thinking. "It''s not too early. Daoyou Du should rest early. We have new things tomorrow, so don''t bother Daoyou Du to come to us at that time." After Du Yu finished speaking, he no longer gave Du Dan a chance to speak, and directly bypassed Du Dan and left. Next, only Du Dan and Yuan Hao stared at each other with big eyes. For Du Dan, Yuanmu is an elm head, and he has no thoughts, so it is more difficult to explain clearly than Du Yu, who is concerned. This matter was experienced long ago by Du Shan''s junior brother with an elm head. "Then I won''t harass anymore, fellow Daoists should rest early." After everyone left, there was no need for Du Dan to stay any longer, so he waved his sleeves angrily and left. Du Dan''s actions on this day made his juniors and younger brothers very curious. It was only the first day that he saw it, but he was like a friend who had been with him for more than ten years. They even took people out to eat and drink spicy food, but they never enjoyed it. This also made Du Dan''s apprentices feel a bit of contempt for these people. After all, in their eyes, Du Yu and the others couldn''t even afford to eat, so they bluntly posted their apprentices and asked their apprentices to invite them. They eat. * Chapter 2032： wake In the middle of the night, Du Yu went to find Shangguan Yu. "Senior, I have found out everything you asked me to investigate. Sure enough, this voice sect is not as simple as it seems. They not only hid a hundred poisonous fruits, but also hid a lot of treasures!" But Du Yu was beaten on the head by Shangguan Yu as soon as he finished speaking. Looking at Shangguan Yu''s expression of hating iron for not being steel, the masculinity time was a little dazed. I don''t know why I did a good thing, but I was beaten just after I said it. "I asked you to investigate the politics and law around the Yuntian faction. What are you going to investigate for me?" "Don''t worry, senior, I have already investigated what you said. The formation around the Yuntian faction is a seven-step killing formation, but the most important thing is that after entering the seven-step killing formation, you will be greeted with an illusion. " Shangguan Yu fell into deep thought after hearing this sentence, but he didn''t expect this Yuntian faction to be really cruel. The seven-step killing formation, as the name suggests, means that if you don''t break the formation within seven steps, you will die, and this also adds to the illusion, as long as the person''s state of mind is unstable and after entering the illusion, don''t say seven steps. , even if you give a hundred steps, you may not be able to get out. "It seems that this Yuntian faction must have hidden a lot of treasures, otherwise it would not be so guarded, and it seems that this small town has a good reputation for the Yuntian faction. If we rashly take action against the Yuntian faction, then Maybe we are still sinners." Shangguan Yu analyzed it very calmly. After listening to Du Yu, he also understood how difficult this matter was, so he couldn''t help frowning. But what the two of them didn''t know, there was something that made it even more difficult for them. In the middle of the night, Yuan Clover only felt that the leaves hanging on his chest began to become hot. This scorching heat abruptly woke Yuan Clover from her sleep. "Patriarch! That woman woke up and left when we weren''t paying attention." The voice that came out was soft and glutinous, and it made people feel very comfortable when they heard it. But at this time, how Yuan Hao was comfortable, but instead was caught by what Bao Yuan said. If he guessed correctly, that woman seems to be very dangerous. Now that the woman has escaped, maybe she will come over, and it will be broken at that time, Du Yu and their plan. This made Yuan Hao frown, but if it was already very late today, even if they went to find Du Yu, they might have already slept, so they had to get up early tomorrow and tell them. But even though Yuan Hao had already thought about what to say, when he woke up the next day, he was in a bad mood. Du Yu, who woke up in the morning, looked at the ruthlessness in Yuan Hao''s eyes and was a little surprised. In his eyes, Yuan Hao was a person who went to bed early and got up early, and it was impossible for this kind of situation to happen. There must be something wrong with the other party. "What''s wrong with you?" Yuan Hao was originally in a bad mood, but after hearing Du Yu''s words, he looked around vigilantly and found that no one was paying attention to them before lowering his voice to answer Du Yu''s question. "Brother Du, it''s better for us to discuss this matter privately." At this time, Yuan Hao''s eyes were not as clear as before, but with a hint of seriousness. Seeing Yuan Hao''s expression so serious, Du Yu''s own face also became serious. It''s probably not a trivial matter that can make Yuanmu change so much. I don''t know why Du Yu always has an ominous premonition in his heart. After the two entered the room, Du Yu couldn''t wait any longer. "Tell me, what''s the matter? I''m in a hurry." "Do you remember the girl you put with us before? She''s awake, but my clan said she''s gone. I guess she''s coming to find us." After listening to Yuanmu''s words, Du Yu only felt that something was wrong, and he could understand Du Qing''s dependence on him. But obviously, they never told Du Qing where they were going. If Du Qing is allowed to wander around, I am afraid that there will be chaos at that time. Now I have to go to the seniors to discuss it. The two came to Shangguan Yu''s room, but they couldn''t open the door, even if Du Yu used all his strength, he couldn''t open it. "Daoyou Du, how can this be good?" What Yuan Hao didn''t expect was that Shangguan Yu looked normal, but he didn''t realize that the other party could sleep so well. Du Yu caressed his forehead helplessly, to be honest, he didn''t think of that either. "I just remembered that senior won''t get up until noon at least." Originally, the two of them thought about going downstairs to wait for Shangguan Yu, but Shangguan Yu suddenly opened the door. At this time, Shangguanyu was a little disheveled, and her hair was not neat, so she looked a little charming. Those people downstairs saw such an explosive scene early in the morning, everyone''s eyes widened, and even some people couldn''t help walking up the stairs to watch. And everyone began to discuss, after all, their lives in Peach Blossom Town are very peaceful, where have they seen such a scene. Besides, even this scene is in the land of fireworks, this is an inn. At the same time, this scene has aroused many discussions. "Senior, it''s not good for you to show up like this." Du Yu and Yuan Mu both covered their eyes with their hands when they saw it. After all, see no evil. But Shangguan Yu just rubbed his messy hair, but didn''t have any idea of ??tidying it up. "What''s the matter? You have been arguing outside my room for so long. If you have anything recently, just say it." This impatient tone can fully express how angry Shangguan Yu is now. "Senior, this time we come to you for something." Du Yu was very helpless, but it was impossible for him to stand at the door to chat with Shangguan Yu, so he pushed Shangguan Yu into the room, Yuan Hao followed behind, and closed the door by the way after entering. After Du Yu''s simple explanation, Shangguan Yu also understood what they wanted to express. "Didn''t you give her a wooden sign before? As long as he gets closer to you, you can sense her, and I don''t think she is a stupid person. It is estimated that she will automatically squeeze the wooden sign in a short time. Broken, and then wait for you to find her." Shangguanyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he hadn''t woken up yet, and his tone of voice was a little lazy. Shangguanyu felt that he didn''t need to talk about such trivial matters at all, and Du Yu should be able to figure it out by himself. After listening to Shangguanyu''s words, Du Yu also felt that this was the truth. At the same time, he felt that he was too flustered, so he felt a little embarrassed. When did he lose his temper like this. * Chapter 2033： Preservation After Bailinger said some words, she immediately kicked Du Yuyuanmu and the two out. The two of them were still a little dumbfounded during the whole process. What they didn''t expect was that Bai Linger would push them out so directly, but thinking about it again, it seemed like a matter of course. "What should you do now, Fellow Daoist Du? Miss Bai will continue to sleep." At first, Yuan Hao was a little worried about his clansmen, after all, they didn''t have any ability to protect themselves. The main thing for Yuan Hao was to worry that Du Qing would destroy the barrier after she came out, but seeing Bai Linger''s appearance, it seemed that there was nothing serious, and Yuan Hao was no longer worried. "I don''t know what to do. After all, we can''t leave rashly now, and it will definitely attract the attention of the Yuntian faction." At this moment, Du Yu felt that he should not have accepted Du Qing at the beginning, otherwise there would be no such troubles now. In fact, from a certain point of view, Du Yu''s feelings are very indifferent, and he can quickly let go of a person. After all, it is really beneficial for Du Yu to become stronger. Thinking of this, a trace of impatience flashed in Du Yu''s eyes, and this trace of impatience was also captured by Yuanmu. Yuan Hao was secretly shocked, but he didn''t expect Du Yu, who seemed to be gentle, to be so indifferent in his heart. But think about it, after all, how many people in the Jianghu are affectionate people. Just when the two were about to say something, Du Yu only felt that something shattered in his chest. Pulling open the placket, it turned out to be the wooden sign corresponding to Du Qing. "Friend Du, can you feel that girl now?" Yuan Hao didn''t quite understand these things, so he frowned and asked Du Yu. Du Yu also frowned. Although he could feel where Du Qing was, he didn''t know why Du Qing was so close to them. He didn''t believe that Du Qing was so close to them without knowing it. Looking at the serious expression on Du Yu''s face, he felt that this matter must not be simple. I''m afraid something happened to that girl, not a trivial matter. Du Yu stared at the broken wooden sign on his chest and pondered. "Daoyou Du, Daoyou Du, what should we do now? It''s impossible to stay here forever, or wait for that girl to be in the wilderness." "I believe fellow Daoists Du also understand that there are a lot of bad people in this wilderness. It would be bad if something happened to that girl, or someone with bad intentions kidnapped her." Yuan Hao said with a hint of calculation in his heart. Du Yu frowned, still a little hesitant in his heart. Just when the two of them didn''t hesitate to come out, Bai Linger''s door opened. At this time, Bai Linger is no longer as disheveled as before, but is very gorgeously dressed. It looks like an ordinary red coat, but it is inlaid with a trace of gold thread. And this gold wire doesn''t look like ordinary gold wire, which makes Du Yu a little puzzled. "Senior, what are you doing so well dressed?" "Is this still a good name? I just took out a random piece of clothing. There are many more like this." Bai Linger waved her hand, a little helpless, could it be that in the eyes of Du Yu and the others, he was a poor person who could only wear ordinary clothes? Besides, I have lived for so long, how could I not have one or two good clothes. Bai Linger glanced at Du Yu contemptuously, which made Du Yu feel a little embarrassed. It was also because he ignored that the senior was already a nine-tailed fox, and he didn''t have anything. "Okay, don''t stay at this door, didn''t you say that the woman escaped? Then let''s go and find it, if I guess right, she probably broke the wooden sign, you Tell me the approximate location, and let''s hurry over, otherwise we won''t be able to control the other party''s trouble." Bai Linger rubbed her messy hair, but her face was filled with impatience that she didn''t wake up. After he saw the woman, he decided to deal with the woman first, so that she would not be so messy in the future. "Good senior." Du Yu described the approximate location to Bai Linger, and Bai Linger recruited Du Yu and the two into her room. The following group of people were very curious, looking at the three of them and didn''t know what they were saying, but they didn''t know how to cooperate with them, they just couldn''t hear what the three were saying. Du Dan, who was eating breakfast downstairs, looked sternly at the three people who entered the room. I don''t know what kind of enchantment was applied, and I couldn''t even hear a sound. It seems that these people are not easy to deal with, and I am afraid that those junior brothers of my own are useless. It is very necessary for me to tell the elders in the sect, especially that woman, who looks absolutely extraordinary. Du Dan was thinking in his heart. Du Yu and the others came to the place where the wooden sign was crushed and saw Du Qing squatting by the tree. When Du Qing saw Du Yu who appeared suddenly, she hurriedly ran to Du Yu and hugged Du Yu, and began to act coquettishly. "Brother Du Yu, why are you here at this time? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I haven''t seen you since I woke up. I''m really scared." Du Qing buried her head in Du Yu''s arms, making it difficult to see her emotions. Bai Linger on the side looked at this scene with contempt, what are you afraid of? Baoyuan is a group of cute monsters, how could they be scary. Du Yu didn''t hug Du Qing directly, but put his hands in the air, looking a little stiff. Of course Du Yu also knew that Du Qing was lying, but the other party was a child, so he didn''t need to expose this lie. After a while, Du Yu slowed down and patted Du Qing on the back. "Okay, don''t be afraid, am I by your side? Let''s go, but then you have to be obedient." Du Yu squatted down and looked directly at Du Qing, his face full of seriousness. He couldn''t let Du Qing ruin his plan. This sentence made Du Qing a little sad. He didn''t expect that he would have this image in Du Yu''s heart, but at the same time he planned how to improve his image. But even though she was very sad in her heart, Du Qing''s face seemed to be very cooperative, which made Du Yu nodded pertinently. As long as Du Qing knows current affairs, Du Yu will not abandon Du Qing. "Okay, don''t be gentle here, leave here quickly, we can''t let that group of people find out that we''re gone, they''ll probably find out more things by then." Du Yu and Du Qing have the intention to be gentle here, but Bai Linger doesn''t. For Bai Linger, she hasn''t woken up yet, so she has to go back to sleep quickly. Du Yu nodded and stood up, but Du Qing was always reluctant to let go of Du Yu''s hand. Seeing Du Qing''s clingy appearance, Bai Linger was very helpless, and after a thousand miles of shrinking, several people returned to the room. * Chapter 2034： Suspect As Bai Linger thought, they had already aroused suspicion, because when they came to pick up Du Qing, Du Dan had already finished eating and came to knock on their door for breakfast. But Du Dan knocked for a long time and no one answered, not even a sound inside, but in the end Du Dan still did not open the door, but he had already confirmed in his heart that there was no one inside. Because Du Dan didn''t sense the breath of a living creature inside. It seems that these people have hidden a lot of secrets. After a few people returned to the room, Du Qing looked at Bai Linger in surprise. What she didn''t expect was that Bai Linger had hidden so many things. At the same time, Du Qing knew Du Yu very well. She knew that Du Yu liked that kind of powerful person, so she was very worried that Du Yu would be taken away. This also made Du Qing stick to Du Yu more and more. Du Yu and Yuan Clover hadn''t eaten in the morning, so they thought about going down to eat a meal first. "Xiaoqing, do you want to go down to dinner with us?" Du Yu asked Du Qing with his own tenderness. This is probably Du Yu''s last tenderness towards Du Qing. "not yet." Du Qing cautiously said a harmless look to humans and animals. Just when Du Yu started thinking about taking Du Qing to dinner, Bai Linger spoke up. "You two go down to eat first, I''ll tell her something, and I''ll take her down later." Bai Linger felt that it was necessary for them to explain everything to this woman now, otherwise, what good things would go wrong, just like last time, trusting others too easily was all caused by the jealousy in Du Qing''s heart. . Du Yu glanced at Bailinger hesitantly, but he thought of something and left. Yuan Clover was confused and left. Next, only Bailinger and Du Qing were left in the room. Bai Linger looked at Du Qing with indifference in her eyes, and Du Qing''s eyes no longer had the cowardice and fear before. "I tell you, now we have very important things to do. If you change our good things, I will make you look good!" Bai Linger''s tone was very fierce, as if Du Qing could kill Du Qing directly if she dared to mess around. Du Qing was afraid in her heart, but she felt that she couldn''t back down now, so she also contradicted Bai Ling''er. "How could I ruin your plan? I''m not so stupid, but I want you to leave brother Du Yu." Hearing Du Qing''s request, Bailinger looked at Du Qing with a look of "you are still very naive". This made Du Qing want to rush up and shave Bailinger''s beautiful face a few times. "Don''t look at me with those eyes, I only have this one request. As long as you agree to me, I will not spoil any of your plans, and will even listen to you very much." "No, I just think your idea is too naive. I will always leave Du Yu, because my purpose is to help him, not to spend the rest of my life with him." "I hope you will give up your ridiculous idea in the future, and don''t act like a clown jumping in front of me." Bai Linger has always been calm and powerful, so she looks down on this kind of thinking like a clown jumping on a beam. At this time, Du Qing only felt that she had been humiliated. "Who knows, what if you get tempted in the middle? After all, brother Du Yu is so good, you might not be tempted." This sentence was said by Du Qing forcefully, although she also knew in her heart that Bai Linger would not be with Du Yu. "Okay, I don''t want to continue, I heard this sentence from your mouth again, you understand it to me, my relationship with Du Yu is just a cooperative relationship, his master asked me to help him After all, when I achieve my goal, I will travel around the world." After Bai Linger finished speaking, she waved Du Qing out of the door with a wave of her hand, and the door closed directly. Looking at the closed door, Du Qing squeezed her fist tightly, even her fingernails pierced into the flesh in her palm, causing bleeding without knowing it. This made Du Qing feel that what she was thinking about seemed worthless in the eyes of others, but at the same time she was glad that Bai Linger and Du Yu could not be together at all. After calming down a bit, Du Qing went downstairs to sit next to Du Yu and have breakfast together. Du Yu''s eyes directly saw the red blood on Bai Ling''er''s palm. Du Yu just glanced at it and didn''t ask, because Du Yu was sitting downstairs, but he had already heard the conversation between the two upstairs clearly. In fact, it is reasonable to say that Du Yu should not be able to hear Bai Linger''s dialogue, but it seems that Bai Linger deliberately gave Du Yu this dialogue, and Du Yu is well aware of this. At that time, Yuan Mu, who was beside him, saw the traces in Du Qing''s hands, and quickly put down the tableware and chopsticks in his hand, and picked up Du Qing''s white and tender little hands to check. "Girl, your skin is delicate, but you can''t help tossing around like this. If you accidentally leave a scar in the future, it won''t look good." While speaking softly, Yuan Hao held Du Qing''s hand and quietly healed the wound in Du Qing''s hand. Yuan Clover was very concealed, so the people around didn''t notice it. After the scar was healed, Yuan Hao let go of Du Qing''s hand, after all, men and women are incompatible. I thought no one saw this scene, but Du Dan, who was not far away, saw it. This is nothing in the first place. After all, there are not a few people who can heal wounds, but Du Dan has checked, Yuan Su is simply a person without spiritual power, how can it be possible to heal people''s wounds. And this extra little girl doesn''t look ordinary, especially the little girl''s eyeballs, which look very special, as if they''ve seen it before. At this time, Du Yu also seemed to have noticed the change in Du Qing''s eyes. Before Du Yu could think of anything, Bai Linger''s voice transmission was received in the sea of ??consciousness. "Pay more attention to this woman. At first, her sexual characteristics were not obvious, but now her characteristics are starting to become obvious, the most prominent of which are her eyes. Many people will judge from her eyes that she is a beast. It''s time to be troublesome." After saying this sentence, there was no sound from Bailinger''s side, and Du Yu guessed that the other party was already asleep. Du Yu looked at Du Qing while thinking, and looked at each other''s eyes with attention. At first, Du Qing''s eyes looked quite normal, but now Du Qing''s eyes gradually started to turn red, and even had a hint of red streamer. If it is a normal person, it will not be noticed at all, but a person with a little spiritual power can see it as long as he looks closely. It seems that I need to pay more attention. Although Du Qing noticed Du Yu''s gaze, she didn''t know why Du Yu was, she just felt a little shy. * Chapter 2035： elder Du Dan sat in the corner and kept looking at Du Qing. Du Qing was very sensitive, and of course she quickly noticed Du Dan''s gaze. She didn''t think she knew this man, but she felt that the man''s eyes were very terrifying. Du Qing now only feels uncomfortable all over. Du Yu on the side quickly noticed that Du Qing was wrong and looked at Du Qing suspiciously. "Brother Du Yu, someone has been looking at me, so scary, I''m so scared." Du Qing looked at Du Yu with a look of fear on her face. In fact, fear is not completely afraid. But as long as Du Yu sets his sights on himself, Du Qing can''t help but exaggerate to describe it. Of course, Du Yu also noticed the abnormality, frowned, and glanced at Du Dan''s direction. This person doesn''t look like anything, I''m afraid he has noticed something, otherwise he wouldn''t have been staring at Du Qing. It seems that I have to speed up and settle these people, otherwise it will be troublesome when something happens. After all, there is a special person beside him now. Du Yu thought so, and glanced at Du Qing secretly. "Don''t be afraid, this person won''t hurt you, even if he wants to hurt you, you have to pass me." Du Yu''s voice was very low, which made Du Qing sound very at ease. Unexpectedly, brother Du Yu is still very protective of himself. Thinking of this, Du Qing smiled happily, then hugged Du Yu''s arm with both hands. Although Du Yu wanted to pull his arm up, he finally held back. I thought this breakfast would be very peaceful, and it ended like this, but what I didn''t expect was that Du Dan didn''t plan to let them go. They had just finished eating when Du Dan, who was in the corner, came over. "I didn''t expect Brother Du to have breakfast at this time." Du Yu''s expression of meeting by chance made Du Yu feel very uncomfortable, but in the end he just frowned and didn''t say anything unnecessary. "It''s just that I have a sister who came looking for me, so I spent a little time picking up my sister." Du Yu said that the wind was light and cloudy, and even wiped Du Qing''s mouth. Du Dan, who saw this scene, just narrowed his eyes, and a dark light flashed in his eyes. It seems that this man is more fake than me, and my sister can say such words. From the beginning, I was still wondering what happened to Du Qing, but now Du Dan is almost certain that this little girl is a beast. Fortunately, Du Dan is usually motivated, so he read a lot of books and saw the introduction of Charming Beast by chance. I didn''t think of this at first, I just thought that this little girl had special eyes, but I didn''t expect such an interesting thing to happen when I went down the mountain this time. Long before Du Dan came, he had informed the elders in his sect of this matter, and asked the elders to come down as soon as possible to capture this beast. Du Dan is not the kind of arrogant and conceited person, so he specifically told the elders about the existence of Du Yu and Bai Linger. The elders became serious after hearing this. At any rate, they also used methods to conceal Baiduguo for so long. Of course, it is impossible to have no scheming and precautions. So when I heard about Du Yu and Bai Linger for the first time, I was already alert. Du Dan estimated that the elders were almost there. As long as the elders come, they can join forces to take down all these people, and they will be praised at that time. Thinking of this, Du Dan''s smile has surfaced on his face. Seeing the smile on Du Shan''s face, Du Yu knew that the other party''s purpose was definitely not simple, and he was afraid that he had to be on guard. Thinking of this, Du Yu also gave Bailinger a voice transmission. "It''s okay, just these old guys, I''ve already figured them out." Bai Ling''er''s voice also had a hint of laziness, after all, Bai Ling''er had not fully woken up at this time. Even if Bai Linger wakes up, she will not pay attention to these things at all. For Bai Linger, almost no one in this place can beat her now. Of course, a large part of the reason is because Bailinger is a nine-tailed fox. Du Yu was a little helpless, but he trusted Bai Linger very much. As Du Yu guessed, a group of old people appeared in the inn not long after. Although it is an old man, but the whole person looks like a fairy, it is a bit of a story. But there is a hint of arrogance in the eyes of these old people, I am afraid they have been in a high position for a long time, so they will develop it. Du Yu''s eyes darkened, he knew that this person would definitely not do good things, I am afraid that he had seen through Du Qing''s identity, so he called this group down. He didn''t think they came down to catch him. After all, in the eyes of these old men, he was nothing but a junior. Sure enough, when Du Dan saw the group of old people, he immediately went to receive them with an attacking appearance. "Elder." Because there are several Du Dans who are not good at calling them one by one, they have to claim the elders uniformly. After all, so many elders of the Yuntian faction have come down and cannot be extended everywhere. Du Dan shouted and glanced at Du Yu, but the meaning of this look was unclear. The old man who took the lead touched his white beard, nodded, and then glanced at Du Yu. Du Yu finds it a little strange, why are they all looking at themselves, is it possible that they are still thinking of using money to buy themselves first? It can be said that Du Yu is really expecting things, and I saw the old man slowly walk towards Du Yu. "This little friend, I don''t think you''re looking very well. I''m afraid you are influenced by the people around you. As long as this person is removed from your side, your luck will be the same as before." The old man first glanced at Du Yu''s face, and then said slowly. Du Yu frowned, he didn''t like someone saying that to him. But what Du Yu didn''t know was that what the old man said was the truth. Du Yu has not yet started to learn how to look at people''s faces, so it is very strange to accuse the old man of this behavior, and even a hint of cursing himself. After all, luck is the most important thing for people like them, but a person will definitely be angry when they say that their luck will be affected. "Sir, if you have something to say, don''t tell me this." Du Yu''s tone was not very good when he was angry. Although Du Dan on the side didn''t know why his elder suddenly said this, but when he heard Du Yu''s tone, he became angry and was about to speak up to defend his elder. But at this time, Bai Linger went downstairs, which attracted everyone''s attention in an instant, because Bai Linger was too eye-catching. Bai Linger slowly walked down the stairs and walked to Du Yu''s side. * Chapter 2036： accuse "What''s the matter? A group of people are gathered around here, what are you doing? Are you fighting in groups?" It can be said that Bai Linger''s words are amazing, and a sentence directly makes the people who want to watch the fun scattered around. You can listen to the tone of voice, hear Bai Linger''s bad temper, and anyone with a discerning eye can see that these people are different from themselves, and they don''t need to do anything to watch an interesting thing. But some courageous people are still watching around, although it is not as obvious as before, but always insist. "Yo, isn''t this the elder of the Yuntian faction? What? It''s time to count your fortunes? Has your Yuntian faction been so poor?" Bai Linger was so angry that she started to speak, and the elder''s chest was tight. "The little girl looks young, yet she speaks so wildly." The old man said a dull sentence, and this sentence also contained a trace of spiritual power, as if it was specially designed to test Bailinger. How could Bai Linger be afraid of these, just glanced at the other party and didn''t speak any more. Bai Linger then turned her attention to Du Yu, saw a trace of blackness on Du Yu''s face, and knew that the old man was not lying. You must know that Charming Beast exists to **** the essence of human beings no matter what, whether he wants it or not, as long as the two live together, they will always **** a little bit over time. Fortunately, Du Qing is not very old now, and there is not much essence to drink, and Du Yuyi can''t notice it in time. But Bai Linger didn''t have the heart to wait until Du Qing sucked too much essence. But in Bai Ling''er''s eyes, Du Qing is already her subordinate, even if she wants to talk about it, she has to talk about it, and she doesn''t need anyone else''s advice. "I talk wildly, you old man is really funny, you said this and that right now, and now you''re embarrassed to blame me for talking wildly, do you live as long as me?" Bailinger doesn''t like someone who says she is crazy, she is crazy, of course, because she has crazy capital. Because of the dissatisfaction in her heart, Bai Linger did not hide her aura at all, and released it all directly, but Bai Linger knew how to restrain herself, and ordinary people would not notice it. On the contrary, when people like the old man felt a strong aura, they were almost crushed to the point of being unable to straighten their waists. Due to his lack of ability, Du Dan was directly pressed to the point of kneeling down, his head was buried, and by the way, Du Dan''s wide eyes were covered, and his eyes were full of incredible. He originally thought that the strength of this woman was similar to Du Yu, and at most was only a little higher than Du Yu, but he didn''t expect the other party''s aura to be so strong, he felt that the other party might have restrained a part. Bai Linger glanced at these people with contempt, only to feel that these people could not stand her aura at all. After Bai Linger had completely withdrawn his aura, the leading old man stroked his beard with a look of admiration. Such words are directly like pulling the hair on Bai Linger''s body. What is the fear of the young, Bai Linger does not know how many years older than this old man, and has become this old man''s junior? "Don''t make this whole thing with me, do you know how old I am? Just tell me this, I''m afraid I''m going to scare you to death if I say this." Bai Linger waved his hand irritably, and no longer wanted to listen to the old man. "Girl, since you have such a profound spiritual power, I will tell you a few more words. You really can''t keep the people around your friend. If you stay, I''m afraid it will waste his luck. Might as well leave it to us." Although every sentence reveals that it is for Du Yuhao, no one knows the deeper thoughts, but those mortals don''t know. What Bai Linger despised the most was the fact of their monks, who clearly wanted something, but said it was for you, always under the banner of doing good deeds and taking other people''s things. After Du Yu heard it, he frowned in disgust. It''s not that Du Yu has not experienced this kind of scene, after all, he just experienced a bigger model not long ago. But Du Yuren believed that there were still good monks in this world, but he hadn''t encountered them yet. "Okay, don''t give me this whole set, just say what you want, don''t use the flag of being good for us." Bai Linger''s casual sentence directly tore the face of this group of hypocritical monks, making them embarrassedly blushed. The people around also began to discuss it by themselves, and the content of the discussion was just how upright the monks usually looked, but they didn''t expect to eat so ugly. The following old men are obviously a bit lower than the leading old man, but their temper is bigger than the leading old man. Directly by Bai Ling''er''s words, she became furious, and felt that Bai Linger didn''t know the good or the bad. Seeing that sparks were popping out of the eyes of those old men, Bai Linger turned her head appropriately and threw the pot to Du Yu, letting Du Yu deal with it himself. After all, Bai Linger can''t stay by Du Yu''s side all the time. Du Yu has to face Du Yu all the time in this kind of scene, and he can''t tolerate it all the time. "Sorry, even if you say that, but I still have my hidden secrets," Du Yu paused, "but even if it affects my luck, it''s mine, I hope you don''t interfere." After Du Yu finished speaking, he glanced coldly at everyone in front of him. The old man and Du Dan only thought that Du Yu was too arrogant, so they didn''t listen to their advice, threw his sleeves and left. At this time, many disciples saw this scene, and they all felt that it was Du Yu''s mistake, so they began to accuse Du Yu. "What do you mean by that? Our parents are kind enough to help you, but I didn''t expect you to treat our parents like this." "That''s right, don''t come back crying and ask our parents to help you." I don''t know if it''s Tong Yan Wuji or something. The words of these disciples are particularly unpleasant, but for Du Yu, it is the left ear and the right ear. Yuan Hao, who was on the side, just looked at all this lightly. He was not the protagonist of this incident, and he had nothing to do with this incident. He didn''t need to pay attention to these, and he wouldn''t do anything about it. Du Qing, who was beside Du Yu, watched all this in horror. She was afraid that Du Yu would hand herself over. Since he broke out of the shell, many people wanted to get themselves from Du Yu, but Du Yu never agreed. Although this makes Du Qing very happy, it does not give Du Qing a great sense of security. No matter what, Du Qing and Du Yu have not known each other for a long time, and from their daily life, Du Qing has no sense of security towards Du Yu. So dependent in the beginning. * Chapter 2037： challenge Many disciples disliked Du Yu and felt that Du Yu did not know the good or the bad. But this group of disciples couldn''t see through Du Yu''s true abilities at the moment, so they didn''t dare to act rashly for a while, and they wouldn''t lose their minds completely no matter what. Bai Ling''er, who was on the side, saw this, and squinted her eyes to hide the smile in her eyes. It looks like he can do things again. Later, when Du Yu and the others were away, Bai Linger went to the group of disciples. "Why are you elders treated like this, can you still swallow this breath?" Bai Linger didn''t take a straight look at these disciples, and their eyes were always on Du Yu''s side. These disciples felt that Bai Linger and Du Yu were together, so they did not want to pay attention to Bai Linger. "Hey, say you have no strength, is that true? Even your own elders have been humiliated so much, how can you still sit still?" Bai Linger''s indifferent look made the disciples feel angry. After all, the scene of their elder being humiliated has already been made irresponsible by this outsider, and they are definitely not willing, and this person is also with that man. But luckily there were plenty of sensible people, and one somewhat representative example came forward with a level of composure. "What the girl said is a bit too much. Even if we want to take revenge, the young man is not sure whether we can defeat it. We are not stupid enough to be challenged blindly by the girl." This disciple is a little older and can be said to be called the second senior brother. The second brother frowned, watching the woman in front of him stretch out a hand to stop the brothers who were about to move behind. He couldn''t see the depth of this woman, but he knew that the other party was not simple by looking at the appearance of the other party. Now the other party said these words for no reason, I''m afraid he didn''t have a good attitude. "Actually, this person is not very powerful. He just carries a treasure that can hide his aura, including spiritual power." "His ability should be similar to yours. As long as you take turns in battle, you should be able to beat him before you can get hold of it. Don''t you kill two birds with one stone?" Bai Linger jumped up and sat on the table, with her feet slightly off the ground, swaying, looking very cute. "Girl, the other party is your companion. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to disclose all the situation of your companion to us like this." The second senior brother was still vigilant, looking at the long-term living environment of this woman in front of him, let him know that he can''t just trust anyone. Just like when he believed in his big brother so much back then, didn''t he still bite him back in the end? In fact, this incident dates back to a few years ago. At that time, the second senior brother admired Du Dan very much. It''s just that when they went out to look for treasures, he tried his best to get the treasures, but in the end, all the credit was taken away by Du Dan. In the end, Du Dan pretended to come over to comfort him. All of this, in the eyes of the second senior brother, was mocking him. Thinking of this, the second senior brother frowned in disgust. He hated this kind of anti-water person the most in his life. "Don''t look at me like this. I can''t say that he and I are together. I just have what I need in him. We are just a mutually beneficial relationship." Bai Linger lowered her voice and turned her head to look at the second brother, a red light flashed in her eyes. The low voice had a hint of hoarseness, which made people feel a little numb when they heard it. The second senior brother''s eyes flickered, his eyes became empty, and he completely lost his previous aura and vigilance. But soon the scene changed again. The second senior brother blinked again, and his eyes no longer had the emptiness before, and he became aura again, but he lacked that trace of vigilance. "Since the girl has reminded us like this, if we don''t obey the girl''s wishes, it''s really embarrassing, but I still have to ask my junior brothers. If my junior brothers don''t want to, I can''t help it." While speaking, the second senior brother turned to the disciples behind him with a solemn expression. The disciples usually trust the second senior brother the most except the first senior brother. Now the second senior brother has let them go, why can''t they join? Besides, the woman has already said that the man''s bust is similar to theirs, and as long as they take turns playing each other, they will definitely not be able to withstand it. At this time, Du Yu, who was in the room and told Du Qing, had no idea that he had been sold. Du Yu asked Du Qing to stay in the room and not go out for a while. As a result, Du Yu was surrounded by a group of disciples as soon as he went down. "It''s you! Duel us!" "Yes, I want you to have a taste of what will happen to bullying us tomorrow!" "And after you lose, take out all the treasures on your body, especially the treasure that can hide your breath." Du Yu was a little stunned to see this scene. There are indeed many treasures on him, but he really doesn''t have any hidden breath. Although he had heard of such treasures, he was not idle enough to look for treasures everywhere. Du Yu, who was a little overwhelmed, looked up and saw Bai Linger smiling in the distance. Seeing Bai Linger looking at herself with a smile on her face, there is still something Du Yu doesn''t understand here. Some helpless sighs, it seems that I don''t know what reason the predecessors made up to make these children feel that they have some good treasures. But now, seeing them look like they won''t give up after a fight if they don''t agree, Du Yu feels a headache. "It''s okay for you to fight with me, but isn''t it unfair that there are so many of you? I think the Yingtian faction has always been a fair sect, so it''s impossible to play some underhand tricks." Du Yu started talking about it when he caught them, and the disciples began to think after hearing it. Yes, they wanted to teach Du Yu a lesson at first, precisely because Du Yu spoke too arrogantly. If they defeated each other in this way of taking turns fighting now, wouldn''t it be bad for their Yuntian faction. Fortunately, there are still some people who have brains and know how to speak. "Of course what you said is a truth, but we think so many people are sure that one person can''t beat you, so we sent three people, what do you think?" Du Yu felt that the three of them were almost the same, and the disciples also felt that the three of them were almost the same. The meaning of both sides is almost not the same, and the ending is not the same ending. When Du Dan discussed this with the elders, he frowned when he saw this scene. * Chapter 2038： approval "Don''t be rude, what are you doing?" As a senior brother, Du Dan naturally has to take the lead. Now that he sees his junior and junior brothers not going according to his plan, he is naturally very angry. Originally, it was just a mild criticism, and it also brought a trace of anger. The juniors were still very afraid of this senior, and they all flinched, but one of the juniors stood up, and the whole person with his chest raised looked very arrogant. "Senior brother just said this to the elder, we just wanted to teach him a lesson, and now he has agreed, why not do it?" Looking at the confidence on his junior brother''s face, Du Dan knew that the other party was definitely deceived, and even he couldn''t see Du Yu''s true situation. How could his junior brothers beat him? Now Du Dan''s obstructive appearance, in the eyes of the juniors and brothers, seems to be completely frightened by Du Yu''s treasure. A junior brother quietly walked to Du Dan''s side and explained to Du Dan quietly. "Don''t worry, brother, the man''s companion has already said that he hides his true situation entirely because he has a kind of treasure, so he should actually be very weak. When we defeat him, we can still rob that treasure. come over." Hearing his junior brother say this with such a proud tone, Du Dan only felt the blue veins on his forehead bulge. At first, he couldn''t feel Du Yu''s situation too much, but over time he found that Du Yu''s situation was too special, far more severe than he imagined, but he couldn''t see clearly, this kind of coercion Du Dan felt Clearly. Now his juniors and brothers are all stunned by that woman, it seems that the woman really made a blockbuster as soon as she made her move. Thinking of this, Du Shan cast a ruthless glance at Bailinger. Now his juniors and brothers are probably just biting the bullet. So many people watch, and suddenly regretting it is not good for their Tomorrow faction''s reputation. Du Dan had to grit his teeth and stand aside, but he looked at Bailinger with fierce eyes throughout the process. And Bai Linger didn''t take all of this into consideration. People are smiling with bags under their eyes. Watching this good show, he wanted to see what Du Yu would do next. After all, these are all a group of children. But after going through so much Du Yu, it is not the original Du Yu who is easy to be soft-hearted. Now he only feels that since this group of people wants to embarrass himself so much, then he will fulfill them. "Okay, have you discussed whether you are in a hurry to get on me first, and I don''t have that much time to play with you here." Du Yu''s words directly angered those juniors, because Du Yu''s words obviously treated them as a group of children and didn''t take them seriously at all. Du Dan, who was on the side, looked at all this with a cold eye. He only felt that these children were too naive and could be induced casually. Sure enough, they were a group of people living in an independent sect who had never experienced the cruelty of the world. Just as Du Dan thought, the Yuntian School was an independent sect and did not interact with the outside world. Although it was famous and no one had ever seen the real Yuntian School, this did not give the Yuntian School a profound image. "I see how long you will be complacent. We''ll beat you down to see if you can still laugh." The first disciple to appear was a very arrogant young man. At this time, they also moved the venue to a surrounding wood for fear of disturbing the lives of others. "I think this sentence should be returned to you in its entirety, so you don''t have to do it one by one, just go straight to it all." Du Yu flicked his hand hidden in his sleeve lightly, and a black and golden dagger appeared. When Du Yu''s hand flicked twice, several daggers appeared. A group of people only thought that Du Yu was going to use darts, and didn''t take it to heart. After all, for them, darts are just darts, and they can be shaken off with a little spiritual energy. Hearing what Du Yu said, of course the disciples sent two more people to look at Du Yu with contempt. A group of people thought about how sad Du Yu would be after laughing so much now. But only Du Dan and the elders who understood the real situation on the side were worried. Du Dan is entirely because he knows that Du Yu''s strength is actually very strong, and the elders all showed shocked expressions when they saw the black gold in Du Yu''s hands. Although they originally wanted to stop it, but now that they were born to stop it, it might affect the reputation of their Yuntian faction. But this is also good, it can teach this group of juniors a lesson. And if Du Yu injured their disciples, he could ask for something for this, such as the black gold in Du Yu''s hands. Seeing the greed in the eyes of the old men, Bai Linger on the side only felt disgusted. The three disciples were also a bit brainy, and instead of rushing up directly, they each chose a direction and attacked Du Yu from three directions. But this speed was too slow in Du Yu''s eyes, he threw out the black gold in his hand and fought with the three. The most annoying thing is that Du Yu only needs to manipulate the black gold, there is no need to move twice, while the three disciples have to guard against the black gold. As time passed, the three of them couldn''t stand it anymore, but they still didn''t stop to deal with the black gold in their hands, and they insisted on gritting their teeth. I didn''t expect this Du Yu to be so powerful, able to control black gold for so long. I don''t know that black gold is not an ordinary weapon. If you want to exceed black gold, you need to pour a lot of spiritual power. The old men all touched their beards one by one, with amazement on their faces. Sure enough, this young man is more powerful than they thought. If this young man is dug into their sect, wouldn''t that be the icing on the cake? Du Dan, who was on the side, knew what they were thinking when he saw the sighs of his own elders, and quietly buried his head, covering the emotions on his face. After this Du Yu appeared, he had never encountered any good things. Now even the elders are looking at this Du Yu with admiration. If he doesn''t do something, wouldn''t his status as a senior brother be guaranteed? Bai Linger took the expressions of these people into his eyes, and only felt that the people of the Yuntian faction looked a little better than the group of saints on the surface, but in reality, they were nothing but each other. Du Yu still had a bit of vigilance in his heart. In order to prevent them from using this as an excuse, he did not intend to hurt these disciples. Seeing this, Bai Linger also nodded approvingly. It seems that this Du Yu is not too stupid, at least he knows how to stay behind. * Chapter 2039： rolling Slowly, the three disciples began to feel a little tired, and they found that their spiritual power was draining very fast. Several people looked at each other and exchanged glances. The three directly exchanged a battle, instead of besieging Du Yu like before, they chose to deal with Du Yu''s black gold regularly. The other two started to recover their physical strength and lost spiritual power. Seeing the three people''s changing plans, Du Yu just frowned slightly and didn''t do anything else. This just made Du Yu feel that he was going to spend some more time, but it didn''t make Du Yu feel that there were other inappropriate behaviors. Because the master had told himself before that if he wanted to use black gold, he would probably consume a lot of power, so he had to cooperate with another mental method to absorb spiritual power while consuming power. And the source of this spiritual power is the person who fights against him. To put it bluntly, this black gold is just absorbing the opponent''s spiritual power to supplement his own spiritual power. If some people see it, they will only say that this is a crooked way, but those who know a little bit know that this is just a feature of the weapon. But no one can see this clearly now, and naturally they can''t put the name of evil and crooked on Du Yu''s body. The three looked at the relaxed Du Yu, gritted his teeth and wanted to fight hard, but they knew very well that no matter how they applied for the job, they could never beat each other. But they were not reconciled. Thinking of this, the three turned their attention to Du Dan, hoping that Du Dan could help them. But Du Dan can''t do anything, because Du Dan can''t beat Du Yu either. Moreover, Du Dan lowered his head at this time, and could not see the eyes of the three at all. "What now? If we keep going like this, we''ll lose sooner or later." A disciple whispered. "What else can we do, now we can only take it hard, otherwise we have to admit defeat." "But we can''t handle it at all, the other party is too fierce, and I think he''s probably more than these." A disciple roared softly while looking at Du Yu in horror. Because he didn''t know why, he always felt that Du Yu probably had more than these daggers in his hands. "Otherwise, let''s go hard and find a breakthrough point to take it down." This matter is easy to say, but a few handfuls of black gold surround Du Yu, wrapping Du Yu tightly, and there is no gap to enter. Just when several people were still thinking about it, suddenly the voice of Bai Linger came into their sea of ??consciousness. "You just need to fight back and forth? Anyway, no matter what means you use, in the end, as long as you win, no one can say anything about you." Not only the voice of Bai Linger appeared at the same time, but also a pair of scarlet eyes. The three of them only felt that their eyes flickered, and they suddenly became brighter. Yes, they want to win, anyway now they have the majority, as long as they win. With this thought in mind, the three of them immediately started to attack, Du Yu, causing Du Yu to be caught off guard for a while. Because their actions obviously wanted to kill themselves, but Du Yu couldn''t understand why they were so cruel. Could it be just because of a trumped-up treasure? He thought it unlikely. Du Yu thought of this, and quickly sent the sound transmission to Bailinger. "Senior, this is what you did, why do you do this?" Du Yu couldn''t understand why the senior who had always been good to him suddenly became like this, not to mention provoking others to challenge himself, and now he is still in battle to charm others and stimulate their inner desires. "How about what I did? What about what I didn''t do? Does what I do really matter that much?" Listening to Bai Linger''s casual tone, Du Yu was very angry. Before Du Yu could speak again, Bai Linger started to speak again. "Do you feel that you don''t understand? I don''t understand why I treat you like this. I''m always good to myself, but why I''m causing so many troubles for myself at this time, you don''t understand this, right?" Bai Linger can be said to have said everything Du Yu wanted to say, and finally only opened his mouth, and then closed his mouth again. Because Du Yu knew that Bailinger was going to tell the reason next. "Du Yu, I want you to understand that although I have been helping you now, it does not mean that I will always follow you and help you all the time. Now is the present, the future is the future, and the road in the future is yours alone. Go, and you''ll meet people like me on your way." "It''s just that the people who seem to be good to you on the surface, but the people who have been helping you all the time will suddenly turn back and do something unfavorable to you in the middle, do you understand?" Du Yu fell into contemplation after hearing these words, but the movements of his hands never stopped. In fact, it''s not that he has never met someone like Bailinger, but it didn''t happen to him, so Du Yu doesn''t care about this matter. Now that this kind of thing happens to him, Du Yu will of course pay attention. But Bai Linger was right, which also forced Du Yu to face this reality at the same time. The three people on the opposite side clearly saw Du Yu''s emotions on the surface fluctuated, becoming lost and lonely, but there was not a trace of fashion in the other''s hand, instead, there was a more and more fierce feeling. The three of them really couldn''t find a breakthrough. No matter which direction they attacked Du Yu from, or spread out, they could never get close to Du Yu. Every time they approached, a handful of black gold appeared. And the old people around even thought of accepting Du Yu as an apprentice. After all, it might be a great benefit to have such a talent appear in his sect. Apparently these old men had forgotten what they were here for. "Okay, despise it, I will tell you something after this is over." After that, Bai Linger didn''t speak again. Du Yu also put all his thoughts into the competition. Obviously, the more serious Du Yu is not something that three children can beat. The last three people couldn''t hold it anymore, they only felt that their dantian''s spiritual power had been exhausted. The last person who did not have deep spiritual power directly vomited blood. Obviously, this directly gave those old people a breakthrough point. But before these old men could speak, Bai Linger spoke first. "You apprentices can''t do it. In the end, you vomited blood because your spiritual power was exhausted." As soon as Bai Linger said this, it appeared that their Yuntian faction was not qualified, and if they said anything else, it would appear that they did it on purpose. This made the three old men very resentful, after all, everything was provoked by Bai Linger. * Chapter 2040： mind Bai Linger walked to Du Yu''s side, wiped his sweat for Du Yu, and looked intimate. This made Du Yu a little uncomfortable, but he accepted it silently. "Okay, since you can''t beat it, let''s just send your people back to the sect to heal their injuries, don''t come out and be ashamed." Bai Linger hugged Du Yu''s arm, and after speaking, she pulled Du Yu and wanted to leave, but in the end she turned her head and continued. "Don''t think about confronting us head-on, and see if you can beat me. If you dare to shoot at Du Yu in private, don''t blame me for being ruthless. After all, I''m the only one who can bully Du Yu." I don''t know why when Du Yu heard this sentence, he always felt a little complicated. After the two returned to Bailinger''s room, Bailinger''s people also became serious, and there was no more chatty and casual look before. "This time I''m all about testing your black gold that I saw before. I was wondering if you could do that exercise. It seems that the woman didn''t treat you badly and gave you that exercise, but then I will What I want to give to you is similar to this one, but the place to use it is different." Bai Linger said a lot in one breath, so she poured a glass of water when her head was a little thirsty. After taking a sip, Bai Linger put her eyes on Du Yu. Du Yu was a little dissatisfied with what Bailinger had done before, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything else. And now Bailinger said that she was willing to teach herself a practice, so she didn''t need to keep entangled in the previous things, and besides, it was not that she had never fought. "Actually, it can''t be said to be a practice method, it can only be said to be a mental method. It is to teach you how to better absorb the surrounding spiritual power." "If you learn this mental method, you will have enough spiritual power at any time, and you will not feel that your spiritual power is exhausted. Even if the spiritual power is used up, you will recover in the fastest time." Du Yu had never encountered such a mentality before, and was very curious for a while. And just listening to Bai Linger''s introduction, he knew that this mental method was very beneficial to him. "Don''t be too happy, my mind is not like a book, but I want me to pour it into your mind, and you can slowly comprehend it yourself." Bai Linger put her hand on Du Yu''s forehead as she spoke. Du Yu only felt that a burst of dense characters flashed into his mind, and when he recalled it again, those characters would appear clearly. "Next, you can try this exercise for yourself. I won''t bother you for now. I''ll go out and help you see if there''s anything wrong." Du Yu nodded and watched Bai Linger go out. Du Yu in the room practiced this mental method alone. On the other hand, Yuan Hao returned to his room, not knowing what he was doing there. Outside, Du Dan scolded his juniors and brothers fiercely downstairs. "Have you ever thought about what would happen to your three junior brothers if you met a ruthless man today?" "That woman turned out to be with Du Yu. Why do you still believe that woman? I think you are all confused." At this time, someone jumped out and started to accuse the second senior brother. After all, the second senior brother was the master before. One person jumped out to accuse, and the others jumped out too. Now the second senior brother is caught in a dilemma. After all, he is indeed wrong in this matter, but before he said that sentence as if he was in a daze. If you do something wrong, the second brother will never make excuses. But Du Dan started a series of gentle rebukes for his image as a big brother. "Junior brother, I know that you are jealous because of what happened before, so you did such absurd things, but you can''t make fun of the lives of your junior brothers!" As soon as Du''s words came out, he completely portrayed the second senior brother as a villain with a narrow heart. However, there were several elders present, and the second senior brother couldn''t say anything, so he lowered his head and gritted his teeth to hide the resentment in his eyes. "Xiwu, you are doing this wrong. Fortunately, the tour guide Du has a good temperament today. Otherwise, your junior brothers and sisters may die." It was the leading elder who spoke, and nothingness was the real name of the second senior brother. Because nothingness has no parents, it was picked up by the elders, so naturally, it has a random name. "Elder, I don''t know what''s going on, but I suddenly felt a little stunned." There is nothing to say about the fact that he did say this, but he couldn''t fully admit the crime. But in the eyes of everyone, these words of nothingness are just sophistry. "Junior brother, you are lying too much, aren''t you?" Although Du Dan''s speech is very gentle and friendly, he can''t hide the maliciousness in his words. The elder who had been squinting opened his eyes. "This matter is not a simple and trivial matter. We could have become friends with that fellow Daoist Du, but I''m afraid this matter will be rubbish." The elder''s words are very simple, that is, to severely punish nothingness. At this time, Du Dan took up the image of his pro and elder brother and began to speak. "Elder, I think there must be something strange about this matter, why don''t we go back to confinement for a month with nothingness?" There is no way that nothing can understand Du Shan''s mind, it is obvious that he needs to put himself aside, so as not to compete with him for fame and fortune. At this time, nothingness also knows that if he persists, it will not do him any good, so he might as well just forget about it. "Elder, this matter is indeed my negligence. I am willing to go back and confine myself for a month." The elder nodded while stroking his beard. After all, he also felt that this matter was strange. Because the image of nothingness is usually silent, not talking, and no matter what, it will not be too impulsive. Now it seems that there must be other reasons for this impulsiveness, and the most suspicious of them is probably the woman. Bai Linger, who had just come downstairs, just happened to see this scene. "Why are you holding a review meeting? Who is reviewing? This young man?" "What? You''re starting to push mistakes onto others?" "I said, can you not be so funny, you know that you will push the crime on others when something happens, why didn''t you warn your own apprentices not to do this kind of thing!" Bai Linger''s mouth can be said to be eloquent, and the group of elders who directly blocked and Du Dan had nothing to say. But the nothingness on the side doesn''t accept this love. He feels that he has become like this now, and he can''t get rid of this woman. * Chapter 2041： quit the sect "Girl, the affairs of our sect have nothing to do with you. I advise you not to interfere." The elder who looked a little younger at the back couldn''t help it. This woman had been sowing discord from the very beginning. Now this sentence is clearly intended to separate the emotion between them and nothingness. "What do you mean by that? I''m just speaking fair. If you don''t believe me, ask other people if this is the truth." Bai Linger is not afraid at all. If these people are reasonable, no one can talk to her. Bai Linger turned around and clapped her hands, attracting everyone''s attention. "Everyone, come and judge. They didn''t discipline their apprentices well. Now that something happened, they began to push the responsibility on to another person. They also said that I was provoking discord. You said I was upholding justice or provoking discord?!" Bai Linger was originally beautiful, and some men couldn''t help tilting the scales towards Bai Linger when they saw that they were naturally moved. In addition, some sensible people felt that after hearing Bailinger''s remarks, the Yuntian faction should not be. "Girl, I think you''re right. It''s obvious that they didn''t discipline themselves well. Now that something happens, they put all the blame on one person." "It''s just a child. How can I understand that these big ones are not well managed, and they start to be strangely small." A group of people started to coax and help the void, and the void felt warm in his heart for a while, and glanced at Bailinger gratefully. It has been a long time since nothingness has experienced this kind of feeling. A long time ago, the elders had already begun to tilt the balance in their hearts toward his senior brother, and every time he only suffered a loss. Over time, nothingness began to become silent, and he didn''t like to talk anymore. He felt that as long as he was silent, there would be nothing else. But now that nothingness has truly woken up, what if he becomes silent? Still no one listened to his words, and everyone still tilted the scales in their hearts toward his senior brother. At this moment, nothingness began to think about whether it really makes sense to stay here. Bai Linger saw through the nihilistic mind at a glance, and knew that her plan was about to succeed. As time passed, the denunciations became louder and louder, as if they would drown the Yuntian faction with their own spit as long as they put the blame on nothingness. The elders were not very good at this situation, so they had to touch their beards and start to sigh. "You don''t understand the seriousness of the matter at all, it''s really disappointing us!" At this time, the expression on Du Shan''s face could hardly hold back, but he thought that if he showed a trace of scrutiny now, I am afraid that it would destroy his entire image, and instantly brought up his own image of affinity. "Everyone doesn''t understand the situation. Originally, my junior brothers had a bad impression of a Taoist friend, and it was because of my junior brother''s encouragement that they challenged that Taoist friend." "But because of this, my junior and junior brothers were all injured and their spiritual power was exhausted. And our elders are also very kind, but they just punished my junior and junior brothers for a month of confinement." Originally, some people had already begun to shake when they heard these words, and even the trace of excitement in the words was reduced a lot. However, who is Bailinger who does not achieve his goal, how can he be worried about his remarks, which once again provoked the anger of everyone. "What do you mean? What do you mean by encouragement? They want to challenge my friends. Now that they are not as good as others, do they start to blame others?" Bai Linger stirred up everyone''s emotions again and again, and made everyone blame Yun Tianpai. No matter how Du Dan appeases him next, he won''t be able to appease everyone. "Girl, I hope you don''t confuse the audience anymore!" This sentence is said on Bai Linger''s body, it does not hurt or itch, and it does not have any effect at all. After all, Bai Linger has this idea in the beginning. Besides, isn''t there a saying that flies don''t bite seamless eggs? Now that she has this hole, of course she has to make good use of it. Upstairs, Du Yu has sorted out his mental methods, only to feel that his meridians have expanded a lot, and he can absorb a lot more spiritual power. At about the same time, I thought about coming down to see what was going on, but as soon as I got out of my mind, I heard the noise outside, and there was only an ominous premonition in my heart. After waiting until he understood the whole situation, Du Yu only felt that Bai Linger was too powerful. With just a few words, he aroused everyone''s emotions and made Yuntian School become the target of public criticism. At first, Du Yu was very optimistic about the second senior brother. After all, the other side was calm and calm, and he seemed to be a very upright person. Now that the other party has been accused by everyone of the Yuntian faction, Du Yu will naturally come out and say a few words. "Senior is right. It was you who had to challenge. Can you blame me? Or this little friend?" Du Yu said this in his mouth, but in private he secretly transmitted a voice to nothingness. "I think you are a talented person, and you shouldn''t be submerged in this kind of sect. You should go to a wider world, and I believe that after this time, you have also seen the true colors of your senior brothers, elders, and junior brothers." The nothingness was very shocked at first, Du Yu could actually transmit sound, but after hearing Du Yu''s words, he fell into deep thought. In fact, Niu Wu wanted to see the outside world a long time ago, but their sect¡¯s rules are that they cannot go out. Even if they want to go out, they must obtain permission, but obviously this permission is very difficult to obtain. In addition, in the past few years, the various performances of his brothers and sisters have also made Niwu begin to feel disheartened. Maybe he really should leave this sect. "Elder brothers and sisters, I just thought about it, since the sect can''t tolerate me so much, then I''ll quit!" The resoluteness of this sentence made Du Dan on the side open his eyes in disbelief. Some elders were also stunned, they did not expect the other party to come here. "What kind of **** are you talking about, but if you are fined for a month of confinement, you will leave the sect?" "Yes, Elder, I have made up my mind. Since the sect can''t tolerate me so much, I might as well leave." At this time, the elder''s face disappeared, and the gentleness he had before became serious, even with some sarcasm. "You have to think about it, if you leave, you will never be able to come back!" "Let me get away!" This sentence was very loud, and it was introduced into everyone''s ears. At the same time, it also shows the determination of nothingness. * Chapter 2042： handle This time, nothingness broke away from the Yuntian faction, and the elders directly blamed Bailinger for this reason. "When we adopted you in nothingness, we hoped that you would study hard, not that you would shrink back when something happened." What the leading elder said was very reasonable, but all of this felt very hypocritical in the eyes of nothingness. Seeing the atmosphere, the people around knew that there would be a big drama, and they all gathered around. Some people who have a good face sit and watch from a distance, but some who think it doesn''t matter are watching closely, for fear of missing this good show. Originally a small inn was crowded with these guests. Bai Linger looked around for a week and didn''t like the status quo. Du Yu on the side clearly noticed Bai Linger''s dislike. He walked quietly to Bailinger''s side, stretched out his hand and squeezed Bailinger''s hand. Although this action looks a bit ambiguous, it is very useful to stabilize the heart of Bailinger. In a short period of time, although Du Yu could not have a deep understanding of Bailinger, he still had a thorough understanding of Bailinger''s surface. "Don''t shoot first, if they do at this time, they will definitely use this as a handle." Du Yu squinted, and looked at the old men with a trace of viciousness in his eyes. He has experienced this feeling of being held on to the handle more than once. After Bai Linger felt Du Yu squeeze her hand, she just frowned slightly, and there was no other action. It''s not that Bailinger has never met such a person before, but it''s been too long and his memory is unclear, but the disgust in his heart is not forgotten at all. "Elder, you have been biased from the beginning, always giving the good to the senior brother. The other junior brothers don''t understand it. I know it''s because they are small, but you always think that I am too small and I can ignore this kind of thing." Nothingness stands straight, without a trace of decadence, nor a trace of sadness, at most it is just disappointment for the division. But as long as you see the clasped hands on both sides of nothingness hanging on both sides, you know that the emotions in nothingness are not calm. The disciples on the side also started to riot when they heard these words. Each of them is guided by the dazzling senior brother, but at the same time ignores the senior brother, attracts all the attention, and gets all the benefits, and they always feel that this is what it should be. Now being reminded by nothingness, everyone also remembered a lot of the past, and even some disciples have begun to count the past. "Last time I went with the senior brother, and I brought something down the mountain. It was obviously the money I spent, but after going up, I didn''t get a single reward. Instead, I gave all the rewards to the senior brother." At that time, although the disciples were a little dissatisfied, they felt that Du Dan was what the senior brother deserved, so he didn''t care. Looking back on it now, it really makes people feel disgusting. Du Dan, who was on the side, began to panic gradually, and his eyes were a little erratic, so he could only stare at nothingness with gnashing teeth. Next, other disciples began to talk about the past, each detailing how biased this sect was. The people on the side felt embarrassed when they heard it. They all started to discuss it, and some people even advertised it everywhere. This scene is obviously very unfavorable for the Yuntian faction. But the leading elder still didn''t care, as if it had nothing to do with him. But some of the elders behind them couldn''t hold their breath anymore. They were dignified elders, how could they allow some juniors to talk about them like this. "What do you mean? Could it be our fault?! Du Dan is the senior brother of our sect. He deserves the best, and his qualifications and talents are also the best." An elder who looked a little younger said righteously, as if this were the case. Such a shameless attitude can be regarded as disgusting Du Yu and Bai Linger. At this time, Bai Linger was someone Du Yu couldn''t stop. "Look at what you said, it''s really funny. It''s natural to be biased. According to you, shouldn''t other people without talent live in this world?" Bai Linger''s sentence can be regarded as the center. Many of the people present were ordinary people, and if they were not ordinary people, they would not have time to listen to them here. So when Bailinger said this, they couldn''t help but think of their untalented children, and they started to get angry. Everyone present looked at the elders and disciples of the Yuntian faction with glaring eyes, and some people even picked up their sleeves and were ready to go up to fight at any time. In the eyes of those elders, Bai Ling''er''s appearance seemed to be arrogant, and the elder with a big temper couldn''t help Bai Ling''er to smear them so casually. "That''s what it meant. If you don''t have talent, why waste resources on you!" So sometimes it is said that getting angry easily is bad for a good thing. At this time, when this remark came out, it can be said that the people''s anger has been ignited. Even the other elders were eager to distance themselves from this person immediately. Sure enough, others began to disagree. "I didn''t expect that your Yuntian faction prides itself on being a big sect and is independent of the world. I didn''t expect that a child without talent in your eyes is not worthy of living in this world!" "I knew that your Yunxian faction didn''t match the surface and reality. I shouldn''t have trusted you in the first place, and I shouldn''t have helped you keep your secrets!" As soon as this remark came out, it was a blast, and many people hurried to ask what the secret of this person was. But that person started to panic when he found out that he had leaked his mouth, and looked at the elders of the Yuntian faction with flickering eyes. And the leading elder, who had never changed his face at this time, changed his face after hearing this. "Cough, it''s what we did wrong. We will improve more in the future. That''s it for now." So eager to change the subject, it is obvious that he is trying to cover up something. When Yun Tian Pai left, the man who had leaked his tongue disappeared, and everyone thought it was the man Yun Tian Pai took away. The farce is over, and everyone else is gone. "It seems that your Yuntian faction hasn''t bought all of them." Bai Ling''er glanced at nothingness delicately. On the other hand, nothingness is a calm face, and does not care about this matter. Du Yu patted Bailinger so that Bailinger has reached it, don''t go too far, after all, the other party has just left his school. Bai Linger shook her shoulders helplessly, then left and went back to the room. After Du Yu took one last look at nothingness, he sighed and left. * Chapter 2043： friend Nothingness fell into contemplation as he watched Du Yu and Bai Linger leave. For some reason, he had clearly left the place he wanted to leave for a long time, but now he is starting to feel confused. He didn''t even know what to do with himself. He stared blankly at his hands. "Okay, then you can follow us first and wait until you find your own place." Hearing the voice that suddenly entered his mind, Niu Wu always felt a little relieved in his heart. At this moment, a young man came over. Xiao Er just saw everything in his eyes, and when he knew that this was the second senior brother of the Yuntian faction, he began to nod and bow. Even if the other party is not now, but anyway, it turned out to be respectful, so it still has to be respectful. "This guest officer, a girl just opened a room for you. This is your room number." The one handed over was a sky card, the most expensive room. Obviously for a stranger, but he can help him open the most expensive room. For a while, Niuwu didn''t know how to describe his feelings. It is because he has not received some rewards and praise from his teacher for many years, no matter how hard he works, but he has done nothing now, but he can let the other party open the most expensive room for him. Xiwu squeezed the sign in his hand, and walked to his room with mixed feelings in his heart. Du Yu certainly knew about Bailinger''s every move, but he didn''t know why Bailinger did it. After all, Bai Linger is a person who is too lazy to do these things in his eyes, but now he takes the initiative to win over nothingness. Du Yu didn''t think about this issue for too long, because Du Qing kept pestering him, so he didn''t have the energy to think about these issues. Du Qing hurriedly cried when she saw Du Yu coming back, looking at Du Yu with golden light in her eyes. Du Qing''s eyes are big, as if there is only Du Yu in her whole world. If other normal people saw this scene, I''m afraid their hearts would be melted, but Du Yu is not a normal person. He was indifferent when he saw this scene and felt nothing. "How do you stay in the room, do you feel a little boring? If you really think it''s interesting, I will take you out to play. I heard that the food in Peach Blossom Town is quite delicious." With a smile on his face, Du Yu squatted down and gently stroked Du Qing''s head. Du Qing felt the temperature above her head and rubbed lightly from time to time. If only Du Yu treated her like this all the time. Du Qing squinted and thought, but now there is still an annoying spirit. Although this made Du Qing very angry, she did not show it. "No, as long as brother Du Yu is by my side, I won''t feel bored and bored." Du Qing grabbed Du Yu''s hand while talking. Seeing Du Qing relying on him so much, Du Yu felt more and more in his heart that he couldn''t continue like this any longer. Although he definitely won''t like Du Qing, it''s hard to guarantee that Du Qing won''t have other thoughts about himself because of his usual gentleness. This is not Du Yu''s narcissism, but this has happened many times before. "So, as long as we get the hundred poisonous fruits, we can leave here immediately." Du Yu didn''t want to stay here any longer, the people here are just too disgusting. It is only the elders of the Yuntian faction who can take such partiality for granted, right? "Brother Du Yu, didn''t you say that the peach blossoms are very good? Then why don''t we stay for a few days." Du Qing feels that the current atmosphere is very good, and she wants to stay in this atmosphere with Du Yu all the time. Du Yu disapproved of Du Qing''s idea, feeling that the other party''s idea was too immature, and finally frowned and began to preach. "Xiaoqing, don''t look at how easy we are now, but you have to think that there are still a lot of people behind who want to get you. We must hurry up and finish the things here, and then move to another place." Du Yu felt that it was time for Du Qing to face reality, he couldn''t let the other party live in a false world all the time. Du Qing knew that Du Yu must be blaming herself in her heart, but it''s just not easy to say it. Now that it''s said like this, it''s naturally uncomfortable in her heart. The strength in his hands also loosened, his face collapsed, and he lowered his head slightly, so that Du Yu couldn''t see her expression clearly. "Hey, Xiaoqing, you will understand one day, I am doing this for your own good, and this is something we have to face." After Du Yu finished speaking, he closed his eyes, then stood up, lifted Du Qing''s hand, and left the room. Of course, Du Yu, who left the house, did not wander around, but went to the room of nothingness. "I came to find you at this time, so I shouldn''t bother you." Du Yu knocked on the door, and nothingness quickly opened the door. The nihility is that Du Yu didn''t show any surprise when he came, just stepped aside slightly to make way. "fine." After years of indifference, nothingness has become a habit. "That''s it, I think you have nowhere to go now, or you follow us." Du Yu''s tone of speech is very gentle, just like his senior brother, but nothing knows that Du Yu is different from his senior brother. Hearing Du Yu''s question, Niu Wu lowered his eyes. Yes, he has no other place to go now, and he can''t wander alone. After all, he hasn''t been down the mountain alone for a long time and has been out of Peach Blossom Town. And Du Yu looks very powerful. If he follows each other, maybe he can learn something at that time. In the eyes of nothingness, Du Yu is also a very powerful person. "I can follow you, but you know..." Nothingness didn''t say everything, but the meaning inside was enough for Du Yu to understand. Du Yu smiled, patted Wu Wu''s shoulder, and comforted the other party. Nothingness just nodded to Du Yu''s way. "Then what are your plans for the next? The purpose of your coming here is probably not simple. The elders sent us down before, that is, to keep an eye on some people, but I don''t know the details." Now that the two have become the same people, they naturally speak openly. Du Yu took a sip of the tea on the side, glanced at nothingness, and the emotions in his eyes were unclear. "Indeed, we are here to get something, and we will leave after we get this thing. After all, there are many people chasing us behind us, are you afraid!" After Du Yu finished speaking, he looked at nothingness with a smile in his eyes, and nothingness responded by shaking his head. Although the response of nothingness is very simple, it is enough to express the idea of ??nothingness. It seems that they will have one more person on the next journey, which is not a bad thing. * Chapter 2044： lose your mind Today''s events can be said to be very noisy. Almost half of the people in Peach Blossom Town know that the Yuntian faction is an eccentric sect, and even the elders look down on untalented children. Many people who helped Yuntian Sect to hide their secrets became angry. "We helped the Yuntian faction hide so many secrets, but they treat us like this, maybe we are just a tool in the eyes of others, a tool to hide their disgusting deeds!" "I really didn''t expect them to see us like this in their eyes." This matter spread by ten, and it was completely spread by ten, and even people eating noodles at roadside stalls were discussing this matter. Everyone scolded the Yuntian faction, and even thought about whether to disclose all the secrets they once kept. But thinking about the Yuntian faction, after all, it is a sect. If they disclose their secrets, they may be retaliated by the Yuntian faction. So each of them only dared to curse in private. The Yuntian faction also turned into a pot of porridge, and because of this, the other disciples broke away from the image of the senior brother one after another. They all started blaming the big brother. This time Du Dan''s image can be regarded as completely ruined. Du Dan in my room angrily smashed the china, many of which are of very high value. "Blame that bitch, and those few people blame them, otherwise I would have stood firm on my feet!" In Du Dan''s eyes, Bai Linger has obviously become the **** she calls her. Some of the servants outside the door sneered when they heard the sounds inside the door. "Cut, someone finally revealed his true face. They don''t know how good they are on the surface, but how irritable they are in private." "It''s just that he usually deducts a little money from us. Those who don''t know it think he''s too poor." "But now that his hypocritical face has been revealed, I''m too late to be happy. Why don''t we sneak down the mountain and have a good meal today?" One of the servants said with excitement in his eyes. Others naturally agreed after hearing it. Now maybe they can get out of this sea of ??misery soon, why not go and have a good meal? In the room, Du Dan''s ear is very good, how could he not hear these words, he opened the door of the room in a fit of rage and rushed out. At this time, Du Shan''s face was very ferocious, like an evil ghost, and the whole person was not as graceful as before, but a little more embarrassed. Seeing Du Dan''s appearance, those servants knew that their words had been heard, and immediately began to panic. After all, people had to bow their heads under the eaves. "People like you still dare to discuss. I don''t even look at your identities. You don''t even have any spiritual power! A bunch of trash dares to talk about me, the son of Tianjiao! It''s really laughable!" Du Dan''s words were very insulting, making the servants grit their teeth in anger. Although many people think that those who can not cause trouble should not cause trouble, but there are not no hard-tempered people. "Hmph, just like you, I''m afraid that when you go to those real sects, few people are willing to accept you. Besides, without us, you''re just a waste who can''t handle anything. You''re a genius, everyday life. It''s all up to us." This person is a man, because he is usually strong and strong, so he has suffered a lot. At this time, Du Dan no longer had the advantage he had before, and of course he couldn''t be as afraid of Du Dan as before. Du Dan has now shown a state of madness. Hearing that a servant dared to say that to him, of course, he couldn''t help rushing up and grabbing the other''s neck. After all, Du Dan is also a person with spiritual power. Of course, it is easy to pick up an ordinary person, and he can let the next person off the ground with just one hand. "Just like you, who can''t even cultivate spiritual power, dare to say that to me, then I''ll let you die!" Du Dan''s face was hideous, and he pinched the servant''s throat. Others were frightened when they saw this scene, and shouted everywhere to attract the attention of other disciples. "Help, help, a man is worthy of him wanting to kill!" "Come here, your senior brother is going to kill us!" The voices of several people were very loud, and they quickly attracted a group of disciples. When the disciples arrived, they saw their senior brother pinching a servant''s throat, so they all stepped forward to stop it. "Brother, are you crazy? No matter how angry you are, it''s impossible to hurt an innocent person!" How could Du Dan now hear these things, he just muttered to himself. "You can''t blame me. They talked about me first. If they didn''t talk about me like that, I wouldn''t do it!" Du Dan said this, but the strength on his hands did not decrease. A group of disciples hurriedly stepped forward to grab Du Dan''s hand, trying to take the opponent''s hand off. If their sect has murdered ordinary people, then their sect will not think about turning over. Although these ordinary disciples hated this senior, they still had to pay attention. The disciples of some villagers have already called the elders, and the elders were a little surprised when they saw that their most proud disciple had become like this. "Elders, don''t just watch, come and stop Senior Brother, this servant will be unable to hold on like this." A disciple who was closest to Du Dan said that he couldn''t help but feel anxious when he saw his own elders still standing there. The elders also reacted when they heard this, and with a wave of their hands, a wave of spiritual power knocked Du Shan unconscious. "Take him back and have a good rest." The leading elder touched his beard and said with a hint of disappointment in his tone. I am afraid that even he himself did not expect that his once most proud disciple would become like this. It seems that I have to get the head out earlier, otherwise things will only get worse. After the matter was dealt with, the elder did not want them to spread the matter out, so he used the reason to send them down the mountain and killed them halfway. I am afraid that all the disciples would never have imagined that their elders could be so cruel, but they knew what it was, and still couldn''t stop those elders. Next, the elders all gathered together for a meeting to discuss what to do next. After all, they always had an ominous premonition in their hearts. In the end, all the elders felt that it would be better to invite the Sect Master out. After all, the Sect Master was stronger than all of them, and maybe he could control the development of the situation at that time. * Chapter 2045： sneak into And Bailinger didn''t know about it, because they were all discussing how to sneak into the Yuntian faction and get what they wanted. Of course, this matter isolated Du Qing, Yuan Clover still had nothingness. To put it bluntly, it was a separate discussion between Du Yu and Bai Linger. "Senior, what should I do next? Now the reputation of the Yuntian faction has been broken, and it is estimated that it will not last long, but if we don''t get the Hundred Toxic Fruit, when the matter spreads, we will not have our share. already." Of course Bai Linger knew what Du Yu meant, but she lowered her head slightly, not knowing what she was thinking. Seeing Bailinger Du Yu, who doesn''t speak like this, just felt a little anxious, after all, Bailinger used to have the most ghost ideas. Bai Linger didn''t care about how flustered Du Yu was, she just wanted to think about how to reorganize the whole group of Yuntian faction. If she were to give up just like that and simply get the poisonous fruit, Bai Linger would not be willing. "Tonight, we will sneak into Yuntianpai to get the hundred poisonous fruits, but at the same time, I want to give them a big gift. I believe they will like this gift very much." Bai Ling''er said with a strange smile, this strange smile, in Du Yu''s eyes, knew that Yun Tian Pai was going to be unlucky. When Lark has such a smile, the subject is usually being teased. Here, Du Yu could only silently light wax for Yuntian to send them. "Okay, okay, let''s hurry up and prepare now, but we want to keep all of them here, you can do what you want." After Bai Linger finished speaking, she waved her hand, left the room, and returned to her room. Of course Du Yu knew what Bailinger meant, but he was just afraid that they would ruin Bailinger''s good deeds. "Understood, senior, I must make good arrangements." Du Yu first found Yuanmu and wanted Yuanmu to help him deal with Du Qing for a while. After listening to all Du Yu''s plans, Yuan Clover just fell into contemplation and did not answer Du Yu. Du Yu also waited patiently for the other party''s answer. "I promised to help you, but I don''t think I can control him for too long. You know the nature of that kid." Du Yu nodded to show that he understood Yuan Su''s statement, after all, Du Qing was really too sticky to herself. "I''ll ask you, just say that we have something important to do tonight, and if she really doesn''t listen, you''ll say something cruel." Hearing Du Yu''s words, Yuan Hao was a little surprised. After all, in Yuan Hao''s eyes, Du Yu usually doted on Du Qing very much, but now he doesn''t care about the other party''s feelings at all. Of course, Du Yu noticed Yuan Su''s emotions. "Don''t worry, I''m not so confused that I pet her for no reason, and we will eventually be separated in the future." After Du Yu finished speaking, he left and went to his room. At first, Du Qing only thought that she could stay by Du Yu''s side, but now she became dissatisfied. She stayed by Du Yu''s side all the time and was with Du Yu all the time. But Du Qing knew that she couldn''t be too anxious now, otherwise it would backfire. When Du Qing saw Du Yu, she thought that Du Yu was coming to accompany her, but she didn''t expect to hear the last thing she didn''t want to hear. "Xiaoqing, you have to stay in the room by yourself tonight. Yuan Clover will come to accompany you. Senior and I have something to go out." Although Du Yu used a gentle tone and kept touching Du Qing''s head, this did not make Du Qing feel warm. Du Qing only felt that she had fallen into the cold ice cellar. "Brother Du Yu, we just met, are you so busy? Can''t you even accompany me for a while?" Du Qing grabbed the corner of Du Yu''s clothes tightly and opened her watery eyes, trying to confuse Du Yu with her appearance. At this time, Du Qing also deliberately used the ability of charm. But obviously, now Du Yu already knew Du Qing''s routine and avoided it deliberately. "Xiaoqing, I hope you can listen to me carefully, instead of making me relapse over and over again." After Du Yu finished speaking, he withdrew the hand that stroked Du Qing''s head. Seeing Du Yu leave Du Qing without the slightest nostalgia, I just feel very sad. "Why? Why does each of you treat me so heartlessly!" Bai Linger cursed resentfully, but at this time Du Yu could no longer hear it, but Bai Linger next door could hear it clearly. The next thing Du Yu is looking for is, of course, nothingness. Du Yu told everything to nothingness, nothingness just nodded indifferently. When Du Yu patted what he wanted to say at the beginning, nothingness interrupted him. "I know what you want to say, but now I have nothing to do with my sect, what you do has nothing to do with me, you don''t need to tell me about these things in the future, and those elders are very cunning, it is estimated that Please come out, I advise you to be more careful." In fact, nothingness thinks that Du Yu and the others may not say it, because nothingness can''t see Bai Linger''s true ability. Seeing the other party''s attitude, Du Yu finally opened his mouth slightly and left. At night, almost everyone slept, the lights went out, there were few stars in the sky, and even the moon was hidden behind the clouds. The whole Peach Blossom Town was very quiet, which also allowed Du Yu and Bai Linger to come to Yuntian School very smoothly. For Bai Linger, the seven-step killing formation is simply a pediatrician, and it can be solved with the touch of a finger. And the person who set up this formation is not as powerful as Bailinger, so Bailinger solved this formation more easily. "Have you found out the location of Baiduguo?" "I found out that they are sitting in the room of their great elder. It seems that there is a secret room." After listening to Du Yu''s words, Bai Ling''er fell into contemplation. It seemed that they had to face the great elder next, and a fight was inevitable. Du Yu also thought of this and fell into contemplation. "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to do anything to us, and they don''t dare to show it. As soon as they show it, all their hidden things will be revealed." After listening to Bai Linger''s words, Du Yu knew what it meant. I''m afraid that in the end, Yuntian faction could only smash his teeth and swallow it in his stomach, not daring to complain. After all, one is just a hundred poisonous fruits, and the other is a treasure of the whole sect. It is obvious which one is important. Du Yu nodded to show that he understood, and Bai Linger also nodded. In this game tonight, they are bound to win! And it''s a must! * Chapter 2046： disabled When Bai Linger and Du Yu came to the door of the Great Elder''s room and looked at the bright room, they knew that this group of people was waiting for them. Sure enough, the elders and Du Dan came out of the room. "We''ve been waiting for the two of you for a long time. I''m afraid you don''t want to leave today when you come!" The first elder said calmly, still as immortal as before, but they don''t know if Bailinger will remain like this after tonight. Du Dan, who was beside the elders, kept his face twisted and looked at Du Yu and Bai Linger fiercely. "It''s really troublesome. You guys stayed up in the middle of the night and waited for us to come. If you didn''t know, you thought you were welcoming the VIP." There was not a trace of fear in Bai Ling''er''s eyes, instead she felt that the wind was light. Of course Du Yu is not afraid, after all, he can still deal with a few elders in the face of these people. There was not a trace of fear on the faces of the two, but the elders still had some surprises in their hearts. "Hmph, do you think it''s just us? We invited all the heads out." Today''s embarrassment can''t hold back the previous image, and the whole person becomes bitter and mean. Looking at Du Dan''s villainous face, the group owner had no reason to be accustomed to him, he waved his hand directly, and a spiritual energy hit Du Dan. Du Dan was directly hit by this spiritual energy and vomited blood, and fell to the ground. "You guys are going too far to treat my apprentice like this!" A voice filled with spiritual energy rushed towards the face, but it did not shake Bai Linger and Du Yu in the slightest. This person''s voice was completely different from those of the elders, making him even more youthful. At this time, a handsome middle-aged man came out of the dark. It is estimated that he was very handsome when he was young, and his white hair made him more immortal. But all this can only be said to be contrived in Bai Linger''s eyes. "Why is he so rude, he still doesn''t allow me to teach you a lesson and teach yourself a lesson. If you don''t take care of your apprentice, he will take it out for shame. Isn''t it just to teach others a lesson?" Bai Linger said and shook her wrist, as if she had just hit Du Dan and hurt herself. But everyone knows that it''s just a throw of aura, how can it hurt me. Obviously, Bai Linger is mocking Du Dan''s thick face. "That''s why you framed my apprentice first, otherwise my apprentice wouldn''t be so rude!" Du Yu was stunned by this scene. He never expected that these people would be so shameless and directly overturn right and wrong. "It''s alright, alright, let''s not talk nonsense. Are you going to go together or go separately." Bai Linger is not afraid of these people at all, neither is Du Yu. Seeing the two so arrogant and arrogant elders, how could it be tolerated. And the long faction also took the position of the long faction. Seeing the other party''s appearance, they couldn''t help but feel the anger in their hearts. "Since the two little friends want to ask for advice so much, then we should be respectful rather than obedient!" Just when the elder wanted to go first, Du Dan jumped out. "Elders, let me go first, I want to avenge myself!" Although Du Dan was very confident in what he said, everyone present knew that it was impossible for Du Dan to beat Bailinger and the others. After all, the gap was there. Du Dan also knew what the elders and the chief were worried about. "Don''t worry, elders, and I''m sure about the master, otherwise I wouldn''t be like this." Seeing that Du Dan was so confident, the elders looked at each other and planned to believe each other. Bai Linger could see Du Dan''s small movements clearly, because Du Dan swallowed a black pill while carrying their elder on his back. Bai Linger could clearly feel the huge layer of resentment on the black pill. Obviously, this pill is not simple. It seems that there are still people behind this, and since she is not too troublesome, it is better to get everyone out. Sure enough, after taking this pill, it was a perfect match, and the whole person was different, and a black mist appeared in his eyes. The current Du Dan looked more terrifying than before, but the elders behind him didn''t see it at all. When Du Dan used the fastest speed and exhausted all his strength to condense his spiritual energy in the palm of his hand and rushed towards Bailinger, Bailinger was already one step ahead of him. Du Yu next to him also clearly saw that the sea-blue aura in Du Shan''s palm was mixed with a trace of black mist. This made Du Yu frown. Bai Linger''s reaction was much faster than Du Dan, and even Du Dan''s movements looked like a person walking in front of her in Bai Linger''s eyes. Before Du Dan could react, Bai Linger had already flashed behind the opponent, directly passing through his dantian, crushing Du Dan''s dantian. Du Dan collapsed to the ground, clutching his dantian, rolling in pain. "You are too ruthless, to actually resort to such a rude means!" The head hurriedly walked over to Du Dan to check the situation, and found that this palm was not an ordinary one. I am afraid that in the future, Du Dan can only be a waste person on the bed. The other elders were very angry when they saw this scene, and they all wanted to go to fight with Bai Linger. "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, it''s just his own consequences. He doesn''t even look at what he eats, so he dares to deal with me." In fact, Bai Ling''er didn''t use too much force, because what Du Dan ate was against Bai Ling''er itself, so it created a mutually exclusive ability, which deepened the strength of this palm. To put it bluntly, it is that power, but Bailinger starts to fight back. At this time, all the people couldn''t care about Bai Linger for a while, and they didn''t hear what Bai Linger said, and they all cared about Du Dan, who was screaming in pain on the ground. "Senior, what did he eat?" Du Yu stood aside, of course, he could see that Bai Linger didn''t use much force at all. Therefore, Bai Linger''s palm will cause Du Shan serious injury at most, but it will not become the appearance of Dantian trying his best. "It''s just a kind of pill made with people''s resentment. To put it bluntly, it means selling the body." Bai Linger stood aside and hugged her hands, looking at the ridiculous scene in front of her with disdain. Du Yu also looked at Du Dan, who was in pain, and fell into contemplation. At this time, Du Yu''s thoughts were exactly the same as Bai Linger''s previous thoughts. "Don''t think about it for now, we have to get the things first, and then go back and discuss it slowly." Bai Linger tilted her head slightly to Du Yu and said in a low voice, while the group of elders only cared about Du Dan, and of course did not hear the whispers between Du Yu and Bai Linger. Du Yu nodded. Du Dan started cursing because it was too painful. The words Du Yu and Bai Linger said were unbearable, and even the elders and the head who were comforting him frowned. They didn''t expect Du Dan to look like this in private. * Chapter 2047： threat At this time, even if Du Dan asked the second elder who was the most skilled in medicine, it would be useless, and it would not relieve Du Dan''s pain. All the elders and the sect master put the error on Bai Linger, thinking that Bai Linger used some kind of conspiracy. The headmaster stood up and walked towards Bai Linger, his face was cold, and his aura could be said to be very powerful. But all this in Bai Linger''s eyes is no different from ordinary people walking towards her, and she doesn''t feel any coercion. The leisurely look on Bai Linger''s face surprised the head, but it didn''t show on his face. "Demon girl, hurry up and hand over the antidote, or you will be beautiful!" When Du Yu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing out loud, but he didn''t expect his senior to suddenly become a witch. And Du Yu''s laughter successfully angered the head and the elders. The first elder was the most severe, and naturally the one who could not tolerate this kind of behavior the most, so he stood up and waved his sleeves before walking to Du Yu. The closer he got to Du Yu, the more he appeared to be short, because for Du Yu, the elder was indeed a little short. "I hope it''s better for you to pay attention to a little evidence before you speak." Du Yu was not at all afraid of the elder who walked towards him, but just looked at him with a cold face. The first elder looked at the person in front of him who had no fear of him at all, but felt a little depressed. "Evidence? Isn''t the evidence just in front of you? Look at how you hurt my disciple." The righteous words said by the first elder, but for Du Yu and Bai Linger, it is no different from not listening. After all, after being with Bai Linger for a long time, Du Yu actually started to become similar to Bai Linger. "What does it have to do with me when he becomes like this? Didn''t he do it himself? Don''t you ask what your good apprentice did!" Bai Linger directly broke through all of them. There was a trace of embarrassment on the elder''s face, how could he not know what his apprentice was like? Of course he knew that his apprentice must have done something unknown, but he couldn''t admit it. The expressions of the other elders were even more ugly. "Stop slandering my apprentice here, when my baldness is as ugly as you said, stop smearing my apprentice here!" The sect master knew how many things he had just left, and directly believed that the woman in front of him was slandering his apprentice. Seeing the appearance of the head, Bai Linger sneered, people are really ridiculous now. Du Yu on the side glanced at the head sympathetically. The head of a dignified sect was actually kept in the dark by his elders and apprentices. It would be a big laugh to speak out. The head only felt that Du Yu''s eyes were particularly dazzling, and his heart became more and more angry. "It''s arrogant, it seems that it''s too much for you!" After being in retreat for a long time, the master''s skill has naturally increased greatly, and he is not afraid of Du Yu and Bai Linger. After all, he has not learned about it beforehand, and the two of them only think that they are arrogant boys. But everything the head did, in Bai Linger''s eyes, seemed as ridiculous as a clown jumping a beam. Although Bai Linger dared not say that he could beat everyone in the world, but here he felt that no one could beat her. Seeing the contempt in Bai Ling''er''s eyes, the Sect Master only felt that he was being humiliated, so he raised his spiritual power and hit Bai Ling''er directly. Bai Linger turned slightly sideways and directly dodged, but instead gave the Sect Master a backhand. "Cough cough..." After the sect master received this palm, he only felt a bit of rust in his throat, but in order not to lose his dignity, he naturally did not spit out the blood. The sect master squeezed the placket on his chest tightly, feeling that he couldn''t hold it anymore. But when he looked up and saw the ridicule in Bai Linger''s eyes, he didn''t know what power he had in his heart, which made him persevere. "The head of the dignified Yuntian faction is just like this..." Bai Linger raised her hand to her mouth and smiled. The elders behind them just clenched their fists tightly and stared at Bai Linger with anger, but they didn''t speak. Even the leaders who are more powerful than them have lost, so what''s the use of them? Going is not only humiliated. "This girl, what are you trying to do this time? Can you say it directly?!" The first elder couldn''t bear it any longer. If he didn''t invite these two evil spirits away, what would he do if they turned their Yuntian faction upside down. Hearing that they were finally getting to the point, Bai Linger certainly wasn''t sloppy. She didn''t like to stay in this Yuntian faction for how long, if it wasn''t for Du Yu''s needs. "Actually, I don''t have any requirements. I just want a hundred poisonous fruits. I believe that you also know our purpose." "Besides, how long can the Poison Fruit stay with you? Now your concealers have begun to be dissatisfied with you. If they want to spread it, it will only be a matter of time." Bai Linger''s tone didn''t seem to be negotiating with them, but giving them a hand and helping them wipe their butts. The elders of the Yuntian faction blushed with anger, they had never seen such a shameless woman before. Du Yu was used to Bai Linger''s shameless appearance. To be honest, sometimes Du Yu is quite envious of Bai Linger, and can maintain this state of calmness no matter what the scene is. It seems that I still have a lot to learn. This matter made the Sect Master ponder, the hundred poisonous fruit must be something he could not hand over, otherwise he would have eaten the hundred poisonous fruit long ago, and would not have kept it to this day. "I advise you to think about it quickly. After all, voluntarily handing over it is different from us robbing it." Bai Ling''er squinted her eyes, a hint of threat in her eyes, and a threat in her tone. Du Yu felt that although Bai Linger didn''t show her fox tail at this time, her temperament was as if she had released nine tails. The head was also stunned by Bai Linger''s appearance, and he could only open his mouth for a while, but no sound came out. He didn''t expect the woman in front of him to have such a strong aura. "Who are you? You are definitely not human! After all, it is useless to mix people with demons!" The head shrugged his sleeves and said sternly, the words seemed to be for Du Yu''s good, but in fact it was to provoke the relationship between the two people. The elders in the back were also stunned when they heard the words of the sect master. They didn''t expect that they were not dealing with a human. After Bailinger heard the words of the head, she laughed sharply. "Why did you find out at this time? I haven''t hidden my breath from the beginning, but I didn''t expect you to find out at this time." Bai Linger only felt that the group of humans in front of her was extremely hypocritical, and she didn''t want to say a word to the other party. * Chapter 2048： Demonize For a while the scene fell into rigidity, and Du Dan was still in pain. Du Dan only felt that he was in deep darkness, and it was very painful. He felt that it was Bai Linger and Du Yu''s fault that he became like this, and if it wasn''t for them, they wouldn''t be in such pain. "what¡­" Du Dan could only make a few painful sounds from his throat. If there is no arrival of Du Yu and Bai Linger, then he is still the son of Tianjiao, and he still enjoys everyone''s praise for himself. But after these two people came, his life changed completely. Every one of his juniors and brothers looked at him with contempt, and now he has embarked on this path. "die...die..." The second elder closest to Du Dan heard the word "death" whispering in Du Dan''s mouth. The second elder was startled, and quickly turned to look at Du Dan. Now Du Shan opened his eyes, but they were all black, as if he was stunned by a demon. "Girls, what''s wrong with you?!" The second elder grabbed Du Shan''s shoulders with both hands and shook it vigorously, trying to wake him up. But obviously, this approach will only make Du Dan more angry, and the anger in his heart will deepen. "All die! All die for me..." Du Dan roared angrily, a black aura from his body, which directly shook the second elder away, and the surrounding elders were also affected. After seeing this scene, the hesitant Sect Master widened his eyes and opened his mouth slightly. "Girls, what''s wrong with you!" The elder couldn''t believe that the usual gentle disciple had now become like this. Du Dan''s body was surrounded by black qi, and that black qi also entangled Du Dan tightly, as if the two were about to merge into one. Bai Ling''er was not surprised when she saw this scene, instead she looked as expected. Du Yu was surprised at first, but after seeing Bai Linger''s appearance, he knew that all this was in Bai Linger''s calculations. "I didn''t expect him to be as magical as I imagined." Bai Linger spoke in a low voice, and only Du Yu next to her could hear it clearly. Du Yu turned to look at Bai Linger, with doubts in his eyes. "He estimated that he was given something to increase his spiritual power, but this kind of thing contains magical energy. As long as it is not used properly, it will be backlashed, and the chance of this backlash is also very high." Bai Linger said, and turned her attention to Du Dan. At this time, Du Dan was already unconscious, and all that echoed in his mind was killing Du Yu and Bai Linger. Du Dan''s face was ashen, and his lips began to turn purple, like someone in a demon sect. "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault! If it wasn''t for you, how could I become like this!" Du Dan kept complaining, his hair dancing wildly with the black energy on his body. Du Yu couldn''t help frowning when he looked at the other party. Doesn''t this phenomenon of the other party just show that the other party is demonized? "The Yuntian faction is really good. If you teach such a disciple, you won''t be ashamed if you say it!" Bai Linger seemed to have nothing happened, and continued to stimulate the Yuntian faction. The head and the elders were so angry that their faces turned blue, but they were helpless. The most important thing now is to deal with their apprentice. The Yuntian faction, who has always been arrogant and nosy, has taught a demonized apprentice. "This is also related to you. Don''t think that you can escape this relationship by pretending that it has nothing to do with you!" It''s already like this, the first elder still tried to pull Du Yu and Bai Linger into the water. But how could Du Yu and Bai Linger be pulled into the water so easily, two or three sentences were reversed several times again. "What does this have to do with us? You sent some bad people tomorrow and instigated your disciples. What does it have to do with us?" Bai Linger squinted her eyes, raised her head slightly, and looked at everyone in front of her with a noble look. Du Yu also watched all this with a cold eye. Isn''t all this caused by Du Dan himself? Du Yu has seen a lot of people like Du Dan, and each of them has gone wrong, so Du Yu is not surprised by this situation. Seeing that the two of them were so calm, the elders and the others also started to get restless. If they didn''t suppress Du Dan in time, it would be bad if they disturbed all the disciples. "No matter how you say or deny it, the responsibility is all caused by you. If you didn''t stimulate my disciple, he wouldn''t be like this, would he?" Sure enough, Du Dan, who had not acted at all, started to riot when he mentioned these. Everything the head said made Du Dan deeply remember that he became this ugly appearance because of Bai Linger and Du Yu. "I''m going to kill you, kill you!" Du Dan roared and rushed over, turning his hand into a sharp blade. But Du Dan''s actions in Du Yu and Bai Ling''er''s eyes seemed like children''s petty fights, and they were easily avoided. After a few tricks, Du Dan still didn''t touch Du Yu and Bai Linger''s clothes, which made the black aura around him even more intense. Du Yu frowned slightly and looked at Bai Linger. "What is the black air around him, senior?" "It''s just resentment. As long as the resentment in his heart is deeper, his resentment will be even deeper, but in the end, all this is just a nourishment for someone." After Du Yu heard this sentence, he looked at him in shock, and there was a trace of sadness in Du Shan''s eyes. In the final analysis, the other party struggled so hard in the end, and became a tonic for a certain demonic person. Although the other party is indeed excessive, the final result is still sad, but sad but sad, Du Yu has no pity. Don''t say that Du Yu is too indifferent, Du Yu has experienced too much, he knows that mercy is just superfluous in this world. Even though Du Yu felt that the other party was pitiful in his heart, the movements in his hands were still the same, and he would not spare the other party. Du Dan saw that the two of them didn''t care about their appearance, and the anger in his heart also burned. "Roar!" The black air stretched out to Du Yu and Bai Ling''er like tentacles. Du Yu and Bai Linger jumped down one after another, avoiding the tentacles on both sides, but the tentacles knocked a deep hole on the ground. "Looks like this man has to kill us both." Bai Linger spoke slowly and took out a spell from her space. "go!" Bai Linger scolded loudly and threw the spell in his hand directly at Du Dan. The spell is directly hidden on Du Dan''s body, and Du Dan can''t escape this spell for a while. Until the end slowly subsided and stopped moving. * Chapter 2049： million spirit array Originally, everyone thought that Du Dan was depressed like this, but when the first elder wanted to get close to Du Dan, Du Dan struggled again. Du Dan kept grabbing the spell on his body, trying to pull the spell off, but he couldn''t pull it off no matter what, even his hands were bleeding and still insisted. Because of Du Dan''s actions, the Great Elder couldn''t go forward again, so he had to look at Du Dan hesitantly. Seeing that his most beloved apprentice had become like this, the headmaster naturally felt a little unbearable in his heart, so he turned his head and looked at Bai Linger fiercely. "Just what do you want to make my apprentice become like you are willing to!" Bai Ling''er didn''t respond to the head''s words, but looked at Du Yu with a smile. "I''ll teach you a formation today, but you have to find the materials yourself, I won''t help you." Just when Bai Linger was talking to Du Yu here, the magic talisman on Du Dan''s side had begun to tear. Du Dan stared at Du Yu and Bai Linger, roaring incessantly, trying to vent the anger in his heart, and he kept scratching the spells on his body. But no matter what Du Dan did, he was powerless after all. "Let go of me! Let go of me!" Du Dan roared hard, his face with a hint of ashen, and it was even more ugly. The expressions of the elders and the head of the Yuntian faction became ugly. Especially the face of the head, it can be said to be extremely ugly, and even frowned and took a few steps back. It just so happened that Du Dan just saw this scene, and the whole person became more and more crazy. The stimulated Du Shan''s strength has greatly increased, and he can quickly get rid of this spell. The elders all wanted to go to stop Du Dan, but they knew clearly that they could not beat Du Dan, so they could only watch here. Because the second elder came into contact with the black gas around Du Dan before, it was corroded, but fortunately, he was rescued in time, otherwise it would be troublesome. After the other elders knew this, they naturally did not dare to approach Du Dan, which was a pity at the same time with a trace of fear and disgust. Du Yu and Bai Linger could see clearly the emotions of the elders, but Du Yu only thought it was too normal for human nature. Saints who have always claimed to be peaceful can also tear their faces, let alone these elders. "Okay, don''t worry about this, I''ll teach you later, but you have learned a very powerful formation, and you can trap a lot of powerful things." Bai Linger didn''t want Du Yu, she was distracted by this little thing, she felt that Du Yu was someone who wanted to do big things. Of course, Du Yu also knew what was most important right now, and in the end he just glanced at the crazy Du Dan who was doing his last struggle. Speaking of which, Bai Linger''s move really surprised Du Yu. With just a few spells, he can trap the difficult companion, and he can trap the opponent for so long, which is much more powerful than the ordinary spell-chanting formation. Therefore, Du Yu probably guessed what Bailinger was going to teach himself, and the whole person cheered up, although it was not a good time for teaching. "What I want to give you is the Million Spirit Talisman Formation. After you learn it, try it on this person first." While talking, Bai Linger glanced at Du Dan over there, and then explained to Du Yu. "Million Spirit Talisman Formation, as the name suggests, is a formation composed of millions of spiritual Talismans, which can trap many powerful things." Bai Linger said and took out a magic talisman from her own space. The other elders all listened to what Bai Linger said. When they heard that Bai Linger was going to teach such a powerful formation, they couldn''t help but pricked up their ears to listen, but when they saw that Bai Linger only took out a magic talisman. The face fell down. With just one magic talisman, I am afraid that it is not a fantasy to want to get a million talisman certificate. After the elders glanced at Bailinger with contempt, they turned their attention to Du Dan again, and they all discussed how to rescue Du Dan. It can be seen that the few talismans thrown by Bai Linger have almost expired, and the cracks are already large. But they didn''t dare to go forward rashly, for fear of being corroded by this black gas. When the sect master heard Bai Linger say the million spirit talisman formation, he kept his mind on Bai Linger. I think when the headmaster was still young, he heard his grandfather say that there is a million spirit talisman formation, and I heard that it is something that can only be done with strong spiritual power. You must use your own spiritual power to control the formation composed of millions of spiritual talismans in an instant, and your spiritual power must be sufficient. I didn''t expect this woman to look so young and have such a powerful formation. Bai Linger also noticed Du Yu''s eyes and began to explain to Du Yu again. It seemed that she had time to sort it out properly, otherwise it would be too troublesome to explain everything by herself. "Don''t look at it as just a magic talisman, as long as you are strong enough, a magic talisman can also become a million magic talismans." Bai Linger squeezed the magic talisman in her hand and shook it, only to see more and more magic talismans tossed. Gradually, it turned from a magic talisman into a stack of magic talismans, and then into a stack of magic talismans. Du Yu felt that Bai Linger''s current appearance was very similar to the kind of street art specially formed by some liars in the arena. But of course it is impossible for Du Yu to say something like this, at most he just thinks about it in his heart. Bai Linger seemed to sense Du Yu''s eyes, but shook her head helplessly. "There is one more important thing I didn''t tell you, the million lings are not right, the most important thing is not to have a million talismans, but the quality of these talismans. bigger." "There are many types of talismans, which are divided into low-level, intermediate-level and high-level. For example, this one in my hand is high-level. I scraped this from your master. After you learn it, I will teach it to you." When the sect master heard Bai Linger say the high-level magic talisman, his eyes widened. When had he seen such a high-level magic talisman, the highest level he had seen was usually intermediate. It''s not easy for them to see spells now, let alone use spells to make formations. The head cast a glance at the spell in Bai Ling''er''s hand, with greed in his eyes. I also started to think about it. Bailinger briefly explained to Du Yu how to use the million zeros. It happened that Du Yu was also a very intelligent person, and he understood it after a few moments. "That''s right, I''ll give you this magic talisman, you can try it, the magic talisman on his body won''t last long, then you can use the million spirit talisman array to directly control him, and then pump the magic energy from him. come out." Bai Linger stuffed the magic talisman to Du Yu, and explained what Du Yu should do next. Du Yu stared blankly at the spell in his hand, but his eyes soon became firm. * Chapter 2050： Mystery man Although Du Yu was a little dazed in his heart, there was no hesitation in the movement of his hand. After getting the spell, he chanted the spell and threw it at Du Dan. I saw a spell, which instantly turned into a million spells and climbed onto Du Dan''s body. "Let go of me! Don''t stop me with this kind of thing if you can!" Although Du Dan kept yelling, it was obvious that Du Dan''s voice had changed a lot. Originally, it sounded quite delicate, but now it turned into a roar like a ghost. But where would Du Yu listen to him, he still locked Du Shan with a million spirit talisman formation. The next Du Dan kept stimulating Du Yu with words, but Du Yu''s heart was strong, and he would be stimulated by a few gibberish. Seeing that he was gradually weakening, and the power in his body was absorbed by the magic talisman on his body, Du Dan became more and more panicked. Do not! Do not! Do not! He has become like this, just because he has obtained this power, why should he be defeated by Du Yu within three or two strokes, why? It''s hard to hate the injustice of Heaven''s Dao at this moment, but no matter how hard he struggles, it''s impossible for him to struggle. "Are you resentful? Why is the way of heaven so extreme? Hears it like this. He always likes to be partial to the favored ones, and we ordinary people can only be reduced to stepping stones for the favored ones!" An unfamiliar voice interjected, constantly encouraging Du Dan in his tone. Bai Linger, who was watching the play with her arms around her arms, couldn''t help frowning when she heard these words. As a divine beast, Bailinger can of course see a person''s fate. For example, Du Yu is the favored son of heaven, while Du Dan is only a slightly weaker fate than the favored son of heaven. But Du Dan has an intersection in his hits, that is, if Du Yu becomes bad, then he will be reduced to the bottom, but if not, then his xinxing will increase. Obviously, now Du Dan has fallen. "Hurry up and help me, didn''t you say you would help me? Why am I like this now!" Du Dan shouted eagerly into the air, the elders and the head of the surrounding didn''t know who Du Dan was talking to. But they knew that Du Dan was definitely talking to the voice just now, and it seemed that their apprentice had already hooked up with someone else. But this voice did not recall Du Dan for the first time, but after immersed in it for a long time, there was a voice again. "I said I would help you, but I gave you strength. Now that you have become like this, it is all your creation." Bai Linger listened to this voice, frowning deeper and deeper, and finally stopped watching the play with her arms around her arms. Du Yu had already begun to be vigilant. He didn''t feel the breath of that person at all, but he could clearly understand that this person was around them. Bai Linger took a step forward, closer to Du Dan. "Okay, don''t play tricks with me there, come out quickly!" Bai Linger is not afraid of this mysterious person, because she clearly feels that this mysterious person is weaker than her. It seems that this mysterious person can hide his breath because of some magic weapon. "Sure enough, the famous nine-tailed fox speaks hard." The voice came out again, this time with a hint of sarcasm, but for the cheeky Bai Linger, it was simply painless. Bai Linger wanted to know how the other party knew that she was a nine-tailed fox. Du Yu, who was next to him, started to worry. He couldn''t detect the other party''s breath. Now the other party''s unscrupulous appearance made him feel a little uneasy. Seeing Du Yu''s eagerness to move, Bai Linger patted the other party''s shoulder to make the other party calm down. "Don''t worry, this person is not dangerous, he can''t beat you or me, he just used something to hide his breath, like a high-level person, like juggling on the street ." Bai Linger said sarcastically, looking down on this person hiding in the dark at all. But fortunately, this mysterious man is not a vegetarian, and he will not be easily irritated by Bai Linger''s mockery. Du Dan, who was on the side, became anxious. He only felt that he was getting weaker and weaker now, and I am afraid that he could become a waste person in the near future. "Didn''t you say that you would always help me? You quickly untie this million-spirit rune formation for me! And you were the one who bewitched me to take your pill, but now you don''t care about it. Aren''t you afraid to tell me what you look like?" Originally, Du Dan became ugly because of those black people, but now with the anger in his heart, the whole person''s face began to look hideous, even more ugly. But now Du Dan doesn''t care about these things at all. Instead, he wants this mysterious person to help him get out of here. Now that he has been known by everyone that he is a person who has invested in the demon sect, he must not be able to get along. Seeing that the original partner didn''t think about himself at the critical moment, I felt a little sad for a while. Back then when he picked up Du Dan, he raised him like a son, but now everything has let him know that he treats him as a son, but he doesn''t treat him as a father. What about the other elders, everyone was already old, and there was a hint of loneliness on their faces. The elders who were originally immortals are now nothing more than lonely old people. In fact, all the treasures they collect are for Du Dan, but now Du Dan''s age is not very suitable, plus they have not found a suitable way to let Du Dan control those and own those treasures. Du Yu glanced at the elders and the sect master, feeling a little envy in his heart, but more of a pity. This trace of envy was just that, and it didn''t make Du Yu feel it. "It''s not bad that you only know how to play tricks and tricks, and you can also know my situation." Bai Linger sneered and said lightly, the breath behind him began to cover the entire Yuntian faction. This time the other party really annoyed Bailinger, Bailinger just wanted to get the Bailinger. After all, Du Yu only needs detoxification fruit, but if the other party obstructs him again and again, he will not treat him with a good temper. Du Yu, who was on the side, was a little helpless when he saw Bai Linger''s appearance. Originally, he wanted to let himself not be angry, but now the other party is angry. However, this mysterious man really made Du Yu angry. Because of the other party''s various obstructions, now he has to face one trouble after another, which makes him feel very annoying. So it didn''t stop Bailinger. * Chapter 2051： fox demon After Bailinger''s breath covered the entire Tomorrow faction, Du Yu only felt that the breath was very depressed. This oppression comes from the oppression of the superior, so Du Yu feels that if he becomes stronger, can he do the same? Not far away, there was a place that gradually revealed the figure of a graceful woman. The woman was wearing a red dress and looked very thin, but she was wearing a cloak. "I didn''t expect that Lord Nine-Tailed Fox is different from us. The aura is so strong that I can''t hide myself." Seeing that she had appeared in front of everyone, the graceful woman did not panic at all, but walked towards everyone with cat steps. The woman''s figure is very good, and this step further highlights her temperament. Bai Linger''s eyes narrowed, "Just a **** like you, speaking to me in this tone?" Hearing Bai Ling''er''s words with doubts, she was also very angry. The woman who was calm at first was unsteady at the pace of this sentence. Du Yu, who was on the side, looked at Bai Linger seriously. He didn''t expect the other party to speak so ruthlessly, but Du Yu soon got used to it. After all, when did Bai Linger speak softly? "What do you mean? Are you nine-tailed foxes allowed in this world, but not our ordinary foxes?" "Just like you can be a nine-tailed fox, why can''t we be! After all, it is the unfairness of the heavenly way. Since it is unfair, why can''t I resist the heavenly way!" Seeing the ferocious face of the graceful woman, Bai Linger seemed to think of her previous self, and her original self also thought the same way. Du Yu watched Bai Linger fall into contemplation and knew that Bai Linger was recalling the past again. In order to prevent the woman in front of her from hurting Bailinger, Du Yu quietly walked in front of Bailinger and blocked Bailinger. This protective gesture angered the woman in front of him. Because Du Yu is the favored son of heaven, and Bai Linger is a nine-tailed fox, the combination of the two is simply the perfect son of heaven. "Looking at your appearance, it''s really ridiculous. Does she need your protection? She''s a nine-tailed fox who can crush us to death with one finger." The woman roared loudly, but Du Yu didn''t take the woman''s words to heart at all. She used all her strength to roar, and the woman''s neck started to turn red. Du Dan began to panic when he saw the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect Bai Linger to be so powerful. If he knew that the other party was this kind of identity, he shouldn''t be so stupid. This made Du Dan feel that the main messenger of all this was the woman, so Du Dan looked at the woman with resentment. After the woman noticed Du Dan''s eyes, she began to laugh sarcastically, raised her slender hand, and pointed at everyone with Dan Kou''s fingers. "What kind of look are you looking at? Could it be that you are blaming me? When I appeared in front of you, I also asked you. You were the one who insisted on me to help you. Now you are blaming me, and you guys. The elders, it was all the result of your doting that made him look like this!" The woman used a harsh voice to expose the hypocrisy of this group of people, making Du Dan''s face, which was originally blue, turn a little red. I don''t know if I''m ashamed or what. When the head heard that these things were all being manipulated by the woman, he felt that it was the woman''s fault, and all his resentment towards Bailinger and Du Yu was spread on the woman. "You little vixen, your words are so arrogant, that this deity''s apprentice has become like this, and I will keep you from being born forever!" After the sect master finished speaking, he slapped the woman directly, but the woman did not respond. But before that, Bai Linger suddenly flashed in front of the woman and caught the palm for the woman. Under the surprised eyes of the headmaster, Bai Linger stared at the other party coldly. "Isn''t what she said not clear enough? All this is what your apprentice wants to become like this. Could it be that you treat her like this because she is a fox demon?" The woman behind her watched this scene in shock. The man told her that the nine-tailed fox had always been arrogant and did not regard the lives of these ordinary foxes as their lives. But now it seems to have deviated from her cognition. Du Yu dodged to Du Dan''s side and locked Du Dan''s throat. "The head of the Yuntian faction, I advise you not to act rashly. I, Du, are not a soft-hearted person. If you continue to do this kind of thing to my people, then don''t blame me for being ruthless. already." Du Yu tightened the hand locked on Du Shan''s throat as he spoke. Du Dan only felt that his breathing had gradually diminished, his face had gradually turned purple, and his lips had begun to turn purple. "Stop it for me, isn''t it just a fox demon, you still help him like this, it''s obviously he who harmed you like this!" Seeing that his apprentice was threatened, the head hurriedly withdrew his hand, stood aside and said with his sleeves thrown. There is a hint of incitement in the language, wanting to break up Du Yu Bailinger and the fox demon, so that he can deal with the fox demon himself. He has heard that there are many treasures on the fox demon. Isn''t it beautiful to put all those treasures into his pocket? The greed in the head''s eyes never escaped the eyes of Du Yu and Bai Linger, and the two looked at each other. "Then what do you think you should do now? I advise you to give me the hundred poisonous fruits quickly, and I will let your apprentice go!" While talking, Du Yu grabbed Du Dan''s neck and moved forward, indicating that he was someone who had a handle on it. The elders were all embarrassed in their hearts, and naturally they all looked at the Sect Master with pleading eyes. The elders thought of Du Dan wholeheartedly, but the sect master was not the sect master. Although he still valued Du Dan, in fact, he still attached great importance to his own interests. Now that Du Dan has been demonized, and he has been tossed into this appearance, if he saves the other party with the poisonous fruit, can he still benefit from it? At this critical moment, the head of Du Dan, who has always loved Du Dan, actually began to compare the importance of Du Dan and Bai Du Guo. Now it''s a person, and you can see what the master thinks of Du Dan, looking at the master with unbelievable eyes, I didn''t expect the master who always loved him to look like this. Not to mention those elders, who usually feel that the head loves Du Dan as much as they do, but now at such a critical moment, the other party starts to hesitate and begins to measure. * Chapter 2052： solve Seeing that the Sect Master had been hesitant, the elders behind him couldn''t hold back any longer. "Senior brother, what are you hesitating about? He is your apprentice. Could it be that you really want to see him and die at the hands of this person?" The first elder looked at the head with a puzzled expression, still not believing that his senior brother was someone who cared so much about interests. Even so, I don''t know if I actually care. At this time, time passed little by little, and the wind at night was also very cold. Seeing that the Sect Master was still in deep thought, the Great Elder had only an ominous premonition in his heart. Sure enough, the next head''s words confirmed the unease in the elder''s heart. "Why should I give you the hundred poisonous fruits, is it just to save an apprentice who has been abandoned?" The Sect Master was not reconciled, why should he be easily pulled down by them for what he had spent so much effort to get. Besides, what the other party is holding is just an abandoned chess piece. Du Dan opened his eyes wide and looked at his master in disbelief, but he knew that the scene in front of him was real. "Don''t look at me like this, you made yourself like this, I should abandon you." When the Sect Master said this, his eyes were not quite right, as if he was convincing himself. Of course, this situation can''t continue like this forever. It''s been a long time now, and Du Yu and Bailinger don''t have so much time to spend here. After Du Yu and Bai Linger looked at each other, Bai Linger disappeared. Bai Linger, who appeared again, was already behind the sect master, and he slashed down with one palm, and the sect head fell. "Okay, now this person in the way is gone, you decide whether you want your good disciple or a hundred poisonous fruits." Through this time, everyone can see the true face of the sect master clearly, especially when the first elder thinks that the true face of this life that he has been thinking about all the time is actually like this, he naturally feels that the illusion is broken. "Take away the hundred poisonous fruits, but at the same time, I want you to do me a favor. I know you should know what I want you to do." The first elder sighed, with a hint of pity in his tone, but at the same time with a hint of firmness, he had already made his last determination. Seeing this scene in the eyes of the woman on the side, she only felt that everything did not go according to her original plan. If it continues like this, I am afraid that the Lord will blame himself. Before the woman could come up with a new plan, Bai Linger had already walked to the woman''s side. "Okay, go back and tell your masters, if you have some thoughts, you can just put them away. Be careful that some people behind them have rammed into their old nests. When they get out of control, no one can help." While talking, Bai Linger meant something, and glanced at Du Yu. After Du Yu noticed Bai Linger''s gaze, he couldn''t help but straighten his back. Du Yu certainly knew what Bailinger meant, but he didn''t expect Bailinger to say it so easily. The scene didn''t stay in such a stalemate, Bailinger passed the elder directly, and the others entered the room to look for the poisonous fruit. The faces of the elders were not very good-looking for a while, but they did not move. Du Yu glanced at the Du Dan in his hand, and didn''t want to continue to hold the other party like this, and threw it directly to the elders. "Take good care of him, don''t let him be like now, senior can help you, but maybe next time." After Du Yu finished speaking, he also walked into the room. This room is the Sect Master''s room. Although the Sect Master spends a long time in retreat, there are special children to clean it, and the whole room is fairly clean. The books on the shelf are neatly arranged, and the desk is also very clean. Du Yu looked around and touched it in the east and west, but still found nothing. "Hundreds of poisonous fruits are just that big. Do you think he will hide in secret? You have to know that the more dangerous the place is, the safer the place is." Bai Linger''s toes slightly stood on tiptoe, walking around the room on catwalk. Although Du Yu saw that Bai Linger didn''t move, Du Yu always felt that Bai Linger must know something, so he didn''t go to ask. When Bai Linger came to the bookshelf, she stopped, stood in front of a book, and did not leave. "Is there anything wrong with this book, senior? Or is there something hidden behind this book?" Du Yu can be said to be very keen, and he sensed Bai Linger''s thoughts in an instant. Bai Linger didn''t move or say anything, just stood there. This made Du Yu begin to doubt his guess. "It''s nothing, don''t think about it, I just think there is something that cannot be seen here, but it shouldn''t be important." Although Bai Linger said this, her eyes never left the bookshelf, and she stared at the bookshelf, as if there was something important in the bookshelf. This made Du Yu more and more curious about what was in that bookshelf, which made Bai Linger so persistent. Outside the room, Du Dan had already fainted due to the long-term high consumption, while the elder was treating Du Dan while guessing what Du Yu and the others were doing in the room. "Elder, is there really anything important in the Sect Master''s room? If it is reasonable for them to just go in and look for the Poison Fruit, it shouldn''t take that long." The fourth elder was treating Du Dan with a green light on his hands, but he asked about the sect master and kept his eyes fixed on the door of the sect master''s room. The first elder stood not far from the door, frowning at the door. If it was the first elder who could still confidently say that there was nothing important in it, but after seeing the scenes today, the first elder did not dare to conclude. Seeing that the first elder was not confident, the other elders also knew why, and they did not expect what happened today. Although they are usually covering up some treasures, they have not done anything out of the ordinary. They are still protecting the people of Peach Blossom Town, which shows that they still have a trace of kindness in their hearts. The woman hadn''t reacted at this time, she only knew that she was over because she didn''t complete the task. After the woman came back to her senses, she hurriedly left. This group of old antiques, what if they react in a while and kill themselves? She can''t beat so many old antiques, such as the previous one. * Chapter 2053： eat "Senior, where did the head of the Yuntian faction hide the Hundred Poison Fruit? I don''t think there is any special mechanism in these places." Du Yu looked around and still found nothing. On the other hand, Bai Linger seems to be strolling in the back garden, very leisurely, and doesn''t care about the situation of Bailinger. Bai Linger walked around and flipped around randomly. "Come here, don''t you want to find the hundred poisonous fruits?" Bai Linger went to the desk and picked up the pen holder in which the pen was placed. Du Yu walked in front of Bai Linger and fell into contemplation while looking at the pen holder in Bai Linger''s hand. This pen holder looks very common. The pattern on it is dark gold. It looks simple and low-key, but it is also high-end. Du Yu looked at this pen holder for a long time, but did not find anything strange about this pen holder. "What he wants is this effect. The less you can see that he has hidden secrets, then there must be something important in him." Bai Linger held the pen holder in her hand and looked left and right, as if looking for the mechanism. Bai Linger''s words reminded Du Yu of what Bai Linger said before. Just when Du Yu thought Bailinger didn''t find the real mechanism, he saw Bailinger''s finger lightly pressed, and a small grid popped up at the bottom of the pen holder. There is a purple fruit in the grid, it really doesn''t look good, but at least it''s still edible if Du Yu eats it. "That''s it, eat it." Bai Linger took out the poisonous fruit in the small grid and handed it to Du Yu. Bai Linger looked like she just handed Du Yu a candy. Du Yu lowered his head slightly, looked at the poisonous fruit in Bailinger''s hand, hesitated a little, and finally took the poisonous fruit and ate it. When eating this Hundred Poison Fruit, Du Yu just felt a little bitter and no other feeling, more can only say that this Hundred Poison Fruit, with a little sweetness. Maybe sometimes the more poisonous things are, the sweeter they are, even if they don''t look very good. After Du Yu ate it, he only felt that his dantian started to heat up, the muscles and veins all over his body began to throb, and even blue veins protruded everywhere. The raised veins were very obvious on Du Yu''s body, like veins. Bai Ling''er was not shocked when she saw this scene, but looked very calm, as if she had expected this scene. Du Yu frowned tightly and closed his eyes tightly. In the end, the pain was so unbearable that he had to kneel on one knee. One hand tightly grasped the placket of his chest, the blue veins on the back of the hand protruding. "Uh¡­" Du Yu, who couldn''t stand the pain, finally groaned softly. He really did not expect such a small fruit to have such a large stamina. Time passed very long, and the elders outside the door wanted to break in. Not yet, when the first elder spoke, Du Yu and Bai Linger had already opened the door and walked out. "We have already obtained the hundred poisonous fruits. If you need any help from us, please tell us as soon as possible, because we will be leaving tomorrow." After Bai Linger finished speaking, regardless of what the Great Elder and the others had to say, they left directly, and Du Yu didn''t give them a single glance. After the two returned to the inn, they were greeted by Du Qing''s questioning. Du Qing is very sensible. She didn''t cry when Du Yu and Bai Linger left, and she didn''t ask any questions. She just waited quietly for the two to come back. Yuan Hao stood quietly and watched the scene in front of him. After all, he was not a human being, so he didn''t really need to sleep. "Where have you been? Leave me and this person here alone, brother Du Yu, do you know how worried I am about you? Do you know how scared I am?" Du Qing walked directly to Du Yu''s side, grabbed the corner of Du Yu''s clothes tightly, and didn''t find anything wrong with Du Yu. In the face of Du Qing like this, Du Yu really has no other thoughts. Now he just wants to lie down and rest. After all, he is really tired today. "It''s nothing, just went out to get something, go to bed early." Du Yu gently touched Du Qing''s head and comforted him. Although Du Qing enjoyed Du Yu''s touch, she felt Du Yu''s alienation from her. This is not a good sign, and it seems that something must be done this evening. Bai Ling''er looked down at Du Qing, did not speak, and returned to her room. Seeing Bailinger gone, Du Qing secretly secretly rejoiced, it seems that her time has come. Yuan Hao is still very sensitive to Du Qing''s emotions, and can guess what Du Qing wants to do at once, but seeing Bai Linger, she doesn''t care about herself, and there is no need to say anything more. Now Yuanmu also left, leaving only Du Qing and Du Yu alone. Du Qing raised her head, her eyes fixed on Du Yu, and there was a little purple light in her eyes. This situation shows that Du Qing is trying to seduce Du Yu with the power of charm. "Brother Du Yu, can you sleep with me tonight? I''m too scared to be alone. I''ve been hiding in the east these days." Du Qing was close to Du Yu, her voice trembling a little, as if she was really afraid that the Yijin in her hand was wrinkled. Du Yu didn''t avoid Du Qing''s look, but looked at the other party head-on, without any turbulence in his heart. Of course, Du Yu didn''t miss the purple light flashing in Du Qing''s eyes, and knew that the other party''s appearance was exuding the power of charm. "No, I''m really tired today, and there are differences between men and women. Although you are still young, I hope you understand." After a long silence, Du Yu shook his head and stroked Du Qing with his hand. After eating a hundred poisonous fruits, Du Yu didn''t pay any attention to Du Qing''s charming power. Seeing that Du Yu didn''t respond, Du Qing began to panic in her heart. If there is no response from the other party, does that mean that the other party will not be able to be controlled by your own charm in the future? Could it be that the power of your own charm has declined? Du Qing began to doubt in her heart, and at the same time she was thinking about when to test on whom. But on the surface, Du Qing still looked like an innocent little girl, looking at Du Yu with big watery eyes. "Well, since brother Du Yu is tired, let''s have a good rest. I won''t disturb brother Du Yu." After Du Qing finished speaking, she walked out of the door, and when the door was closed, she glanced at Du Yu reluctantly, as if this would make Du Yu go back. Du Yu didn''t even give Du Qing a look, and went directly to the bed to rest. Sitting beside the bed, Du Yu picked up his sleeves and saw a lotus-shaped pattern on his wrist. The pattern was purple and black, as if poisoned. This seems to be a kind of imprint. * Chapter 2054： Leave Early the next morning, Bai Linger just opened the door of the room and saw the elders of the Yuntian faction sitting downstairs. Of course, there are Du Yu and Yuan Mu. Several people seemed to be discussing something, and they generally turned their attention to Bailinger after they noticed that Bailinger came down. It''s early in the morning, and there are not many people in the inn. In fact, the uncle''s people are also busy with other things, so they don''t care about this side. "Senior, they came to us because they wanted us to help them with something, but I didn''t agree. It''s up to you, senior, to decide." Du Yu stood up and told Bai Linger the purpose of the elders. The purpose of this group of elders is nothing more than to let Bai Linger push the head down and cure Du Dan by the way. With a few of them, they can''t completely push the head down from that position, but this is also secondary, and the most important thing is to cure Du Dan. "The situation like him is already half-crippled. You still want me to cure him, unless you can find a way to remove the devilish energy from him, and then I can restore him to the original state." Bai Linger is not a fool, it is impossible for her to get rid of her demonic energy and to restore Du Dan to her original state with just one hundred poisonous fruit. Although Bai Linger can do it, it does not mean that Bai Linger is willing to do it. This kind of thing is very complicated. First, let Bai Linger absorb the magic energy, and then spend her spiritual power to heal Du Dan. Bai Ling''er has always been stingy when it comes to spiritual power. After all, she has a lot, but she doesn''t like sucking devil energy. Something like the devilish qi will bite her back if she is not careful. If she doesn''t get rid of these devilish qi in time, it will only be her who suffers. In the past history, it is not that no one has done this, but the ending is not good. Bai Linger sat on the stool, but she had the aura of sitting in the main seat, stretched out her slender hand, and blew the dust on her hand. "What more do you want? You made our Yuntian faction look like this, shouldn''t you be responsible? If it wasn''t for you, Du Dan wouldn''t be like this." The big elder blew his beard and stared, and slammed the table. Although he can''t beat Bai Ling''er, it doesn''t mean that the elder is afraid of Bai Ling''er. The other elders felt that the first elder couldn''t hold his breath, so they tugged on the first elder''s clothes. "Sorry, this fellow Daoist is too angry, and I hope you can understand. After all, if it wasn''t for you, Du Dan wouldn''t have taken such a crooked path." This sentence made a note of Du Yu, who was on the side. He had never seen such a brazen person before. Du Yu sneered, it seems that the other party dared to say this because he regarded himself as a soft persimmon. "Elder Zhang, what you said is funny. After all, in terms of righteousness, people in a good mood will naturally not be deceived by these things. If they are deceived by these things, it can only mean that they are in a bad mood and still have a trace of evil thoughts. " Du Yu put his arms around his arms, making a lot of sense, his head held up slightly, and there was some misfortune in his eyes. To be honest, Du Yu disliked this set of self-righteous people a long time ago. If he hadn''t had a trace of kindness in his heart, he would have gone to the devil''s way a long time ago. Hearing Du Yu''s counterattack, Bai Ling''er hooked the corners of her mouth, her face full of approval. It seems that following her these days, Du Yu has learned nothing. After Du Qing on the side heard these words, her eyes widened in shock. Unexpectedly, what the two of them went to get was actually a hundred poisonous fruits, so yesterday I was not charmed, and brother Du Yu was also because the other party ate a hundred poisonous fruits? Du Qing still knew a little about these basics. "Okay, since you want us to help, you have to show your sincerity. If you insist on doing this, we will not entertain you." Bai Linger shook her hand and said indifferently. The Great Elder''s face was red with anger, but his hands were tightly clenched into fists, but there was nothing he could do. In fact, the first elder knew that it was too much to go on like this. After all, it is really not good to remove such things as demonic energy. Although Bailinger has been removed before, there are still some residues, and these residues are the most important. "Well, let me tell you, there is a kind of spirit beasts that specialize in absorbing demonic energy and transforming it into aura. As long as you find them, you can help your Du Dan to get rid of demonic energy." "At the same time, I will give you an elixir. After taking this elixir, he can recover within a month, but I can''t give it to you right now. Come to us when you find this spirit beast." Bai Linger said that she took out a stone from the space and placed it on the table. This stone can communicate, and the stone is of course just a simple communication. To put it bluntly, it is a way of notifying the other party. "If you find it, send spiritual power into this stone, and I will naturally know. As for the situation of the spiritual beast, I will write to you later." After the elders and the others left, Du Yu began to ask about Bai Linger. Du Yu didn''t intervene before because he didn''t know much about this, but now he can finally ask himself, naturally he wants to ask. "Senior, what if they really find this kind of spiritual beast and take it for themselves?" "You don''t have to worry about it. Their role is just a tool. All I want is for them to find this kind of spirit beast, and it will be good for you to take it with you." Bai Linger stood up, walked to Du Yu''s side, and patted Du Yu''s shoulder. "Okay, hurry up and clean up. We''ll leave here and stay a little longer. It is estimated that those old men will catch up again." Of course Du Yu knew who the old men were in Bai Linger''s mouth, so he told Yuan Hao and Du Qing to go back and clean up. Yuan Hao was stunned, as if he was still sleepwalking. Because he knew the kind of spirit beast in Bai Ling''er''s mouth, but he didn''t expect Bai Ling''er to know the existence of this kind of spirit beast. However, he also regarded the other party as a nine-tailed fox, and it was easy to know everything. Du Yu, who wanted to understand, was stunned and disappeared, returning to the dullness he used to be. On the other hand, Du Qing had been thinking about Du Yu''s consumption of the poisonous fruit, her face was not very good, and she was naturally unwilling to wait any longer. Now Du Qing is very angry, she just wants to find some people to let her vent. Obviously this is not possible because they are leaving soon. After packing up, a few people set off directly, and bought a lot of dry food and necessities on the way. After all, they still don''t know where they are going and what will happen next. * Chapter 2055： Heaven-shattering swordsmanship A few people stopped and walked, and they didn''t find a place to stay at night. Fortunately, there is a small broken temple, at least it won''t be exposed to wind and rain at night. Coincidentally, there is a small broken temple in this barren mountain. Although this small broken temple looks very broken, there is a saying that although the sparrow is small, it has all the internal organs. It looks like it has been deserted for a long time, but some fresh food on the table can be seen that there are still people worshipping here. Bai Linger kicked some weeds on the ground with disgust on her face. "What the **** is this place? After walking so far, I couldn''t even find a place to live. In the end, I had to spend the night in this ruined temple." Listening to Bai Linger''s whisper, Du Yu glanced at Bai Linger helplessly. Wasn''t Bai Linger himself the one who brought them to these places? But Du Yu didn''t dare to say anything. Bai Linger''s face was a little worried, and at most she just complained. Du Yu and Yuan Mu cleaned up the place, so that it could barely rest for a night. After the two were ready, Bailinger walked over to Du Yu and leaned on Du Yu''s shoulder. "Come out with me, I have something to tell you." After Bai Linger finished speaking, she straightened up and walked outside with a serious expression on her face. Seeing Bai Ling''er being so serious, Du Yu couldn''t help but get serious, and he might be played up by Bai Ling''er. The two walked outside the temple. Du Yu was puzzled, and he couldn''t understand why Bailinger had so many things recently. "I know that your master found a sword for you, and this sword is not simple. Have you also asked me to take you to find that swordsmanship?" Bai Linger turned her back to Du Yu, raised her head slightly, and looked at the bright moon hanging in the sky. At this time, the surroundings were very quiet, and there was no other sound, but it was also such silence that Du Yu began to get nervous. Although Du Yu could guess that Bai Linger was looking for him for something, he couldn''t help but get nervous. "My master did give me a sword, but what does this have to do with swordsmanship?" The look on Du Yu''s face was a little unnatural. To be honest, he had tried a lot of swordsmanship over the years, but none of these swordsmanship could fully develop the Heavenly Sword. This made Du Yu very distressed, but now Bailinger told him there was a way. "Isn''t it the Yutian Sword? I have also heard of it. The swordsmanship related to it is the Heaven-breaking Swordsmanship, but it requires you to practice the Heaven-breaking Dao." After Bai Linger finished speaking, she paused slightly, then turned around, her face no longer with the previous smile. This also made Du Yu serious again, it seems that this matter is not simple. "The Heaven-shattering swordsmanship can break even the sky, but you must know that Heavenly Dao cannot tolerate the existence of such a swordsmanship, so you need to spend a lot of effort to find him, and spend a lot of energy to cultivate. After swordsmanship, your emotions will be indifferent." Bailinger told Du Yu some information about this swordsmanship, so that Du Yu could understand, otherwise he would start complaining again. Bailinger has seen many people because they did not mention the situation of learning about swordsmanship, so they will start to regret after practicing. There used to be a playboy, but he was deceived by his family to practice the ruthless sword. In the end, he was afraid that the **** could not tolerate being merciless and collided with the ruthless swordsmanship in his body, resulting in the final loss of spiritual power. However, this result led to the fact that the **** finally lost his mind and became a fool, and their family could not tolerate a fool, so he became an abandoned child. After Du Yu heard Bai Linger''s words, there was a little shock in his eyes, but it was quickly covered up. But Du Yu hid in his sleeves, and the tightly clenched hands were enough to express Du Yu''s emotions now. "Senior, such a terrifying swordsmanship, you actually let me learn it?" "Actually, this kind of swordsmanship is not particularly scary. You have to know that as long as it is a swordsmanship related to feelings, when you lose this kind of emotion, your swordsmanship can be greatly improved, because for them For those people in the past, feelings were just a drag." "Otherwise, you think that the current group of monks and saints still look like this, but it is the greed and various desires in their hearts that prevent them from going further." Bai Linger said disdainfully, these current thoughts and saints, in her eyes, these people are a group of hypocritical people. In fact, this matter is still difficult for Du Yu, Bailinger knows that sometimes Du Yu is very soft-hearted. And I have said a lot about Du Yu''s woman at the time, let me guide Du Yu well, if the other party really doesn''t want to practice, there is no way. After all, there are very few people who can practice the ruthless swordsmanship, the renunciation swordsmanship, and the heaven-shattering swordsmanship now. After getting along these days, Bailinger does treat Du Yu as her junior, and naturally she will not force Du Yu to learn these swordsmanships. "Think about it more, if you want to be stronger, then you have to give up these. After all, few of the strong people who stood at the top were people with perfect feelings. If you don''t want to learn, I won''t force you. , your master will not disappoint you." After talking about these Bailinger, she didn''t say more, just turned around and left, leaving only Du Yu with his head slightly lowered and his eyes down to think there. After being independent for a long time in the cold wind, Du Qing from the broken temple ran out to look for Du Yu. "Brother Du Yu, why are you still outside? It''s so cold outside, so be careful to blow cold." Du Qing looked at Du Yu worriedly, for fear that something would happen to Du Yu. But at this time, Du Yu didn''t care about Du Qing''s expression, and he didn''t even pay attention to Du Qing. Seeing Du Yu standing there dumbfounded and not wanting your own thoughts at all, Du Qing felt that Bai Linger spoke ill of herself. "Brother Du Yu, did your sister tell you something to make you do this?" As the saying goes, flies don''t bite seamless eggs, and now Du Qing has finally found a seam and naturally wants to bite. Seeing that Du Yu still didn''t answer her, Du Qing pulled the corner of Du Yu''s clothes and kept shaking. After a long time, Du Yu finally recovered, but his expression was still a little dull. This is of course because Du Yu hadn''t fully figured it out yet. Everything Bailinger told him today was too shocking to him. Looking at the sluggish Du Yu, Du Qing felt that it was Bai Linger who made Du Yu like this, and she hated Bai Linger again in her heart. Without this woman, she would be able to live with her brother Du Yu for a long time. * Chapter 2056： Old woman I thought it would be a smooth journey along the way, but it was clear that it was all overthinking. Looking at the surrounding trees, Du Yu only felt more and more uneasy in his heart. He didn''t know why no one appeared, but he felt that there were many people around him looking at him. Du Yu looked around anxiously, and this uneasy mood also affected Bailinger beside him. "What? Looking at your uneasy look, could it be that you feel something?" Although Bai Linger was speaking to Du Yu, she did not turn her head to Du Yu, her eyes kept looking straight ahead. I don''t know why seeing Bailinger like this, Du Yu''s mood began to stabilize, not as excited as at the beginning. "Senior, don''t you think something is wrong?" "Something''s wrong? It seems that you found it too. I thought you couldn''t find it anymore. You have to be alert at any time in this kind of forest." Bai Linger said as usual, as if this forest was not as dangerous as she said. Du Yu quietly glanced at Bai Linger''s expression, and finally decided to listen to Bai Linger''s words and raise the alarm. While walking, Bai Linger suddenly stopped, causing the three people behind her to look at her inexplicably. Du Yu opened his mouth and was about to say something, but Bai Linger''s next words interrupted him. "Come out, you are not too tired to follow us all the way, tell me, what are you doing here?" Bai Linger has maintained her previous posture, without a trace of panic. Surrounded by trees, the silence was terrifying, and no one responded to Bailinger. Just when Du Qing was about to speak sarcastically, a hoarse voice suddenly came out. The voice was very ugly, and the person who came out was also an old woman who looked in her 70s or 80s. The old woman''s face is full of wrinkles, the skin of the whole face is very loose, and the eyes are so small that they are almost invisible. The old woman was wearing a black cloak, covering the whole person tightly, and her gray hair was exposed from under the hat. He was holding a cane in his dry hand, and he looked like he was going to lose his way. Ordinary people will definitely go up to help when they see such a poor old woman, but Du Yu always feels that there is a black aura around him. This black aura was so familiar that Du Yu suddenly felt that the old woman in front of him was definitely not simple. "What? You didn''t absorb the essence, which made you look so ugly?" Bai Linger put her slender index finger to her mouth with a mocking expression. Yanhong''s mouth is always unable to spit out a word of comfort, and it can be said that as long as this mouth opens, some maddening words can be said. I thought that the old woman would be angry, but the other party was not angry, but had an unidentified smile. "Since I can face you here alone, it means that I am well prepared, and I will not fight a battle without victory." The old woman''s voice had a hint of hoarseness and vicissitudes, but more of it made people feel a little harsh, like the whispers of evil spirits. The old woman walked towards Bailinger step by step with a cane, with a hint of pride in her eyes. "Do you really think that I will come here without any preparation? How is it possible, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hang that complacent smile on your face this time." The old woman laughed as she spoke, putting her hand in front of her mouth, with a special flavor, except for her face of course. Du Yu summed up Bai Linger''s words, it seems that the old man in front of him is not simple, and I am afraid that the original appearance is not the appearance of this old woman. Du Yu''s face gradually became serious, which also attracted the attention of the old woman beside him. "What? Are you already guessing my identity? It''s impossible to guess. If you really want to know, you can ask your senior." The old woman thinks this Du Yu is very interesting. On the surface, it doesn''t seem to matter. If you spend more time exploring, you will find the powerful spiritual power in the other party''s body. And this spiritual power does not belong to him, but at the same time this spiritual power is slowly integrating into Du Yu. The old woman is very interested in this. If she takes this spiritual power as her own, then she will never return to this disgusting appearance. Seeing the greed in the old woman''s eyes, Bai Linger couldn''t help but remind her coldly. "I advise you to stop hitting on him. Do you know who his apprentice is? I''m afraid that after you know, you can''t wait to kneel down and beg for mercy." The old woman became very annoyed after hearing this. Now Bai Linger is just something in her hands in her eyes, and she dares to speak to herself in such a tone. But at the same time, the old woman is not the kind of person who easily loses her senses, so she naturally began to think deeply about Bai Linger''s words. Du Yu was a little confused, but he always felt that what they were discussing had something to do with something in his body. Du Qing, who was behind Du Yu, watched all this through gritted teeth. Why didn''t this old woman who appeared out of nowhere just kill this woman? The viciousness in Du Qing''s eyes almost overflowed, and at the same time, the old woman noticed it. "It seems that your popularity is not very good. The killing intent in this little sister can''t wait for me to kill you now." As soon as this remark came out, it exploded to Du Qing, she did not expect that the old woman in front of her would actually say it directly. But Du Qing didn''t have the time to think about it anymore, so she quickly put on a pitiful and lovable look, and gently grabbed the corner of Du Yu''s clothes. "I didn''t, brother Du Yu, how could I be like this?" Yuan Hao was indifferent to Du Qing, and at the same time believed that Bai Linger and Du Yu could get them out of the predicament, so he didn''t speak up. Du Yu knew Du Qing''s true face a long time ago, and now he is willing to take the other party, just to prevent the other party from falling into the wrong hands. Not to mention the lark. "Don''t talk about these things anymore. If you have something to say, just say it." Du Yu didn''t want to continue the stalemate like this. Any more time spent would be a waste. Looking at Du Yu''s eager appearance, he made the old woman laugh again. "Why are young people so panicked? It''s not that I won''t let you pass, it''s easy to let you pass, but you have to pass me." "I was originally ordered to kill you all, but now I think you are quite interesting, and now I will let you go, but I don''t know if you can seize this opportunity." The old woman said in a low voice mysteriously, and laughed coldly twice, and finally disappeared into a cloud of black mist. There seemed to be no change after that, but Du Yu always took what the old woman said in his heart. * Chapter 2057： luck Du Yu really couldn''t understand this journey, many of what they experienced seemed to be related to the fox clan. To say who among them knows the Fox Clan the most, probably only Bai Linger. Du Yu glanced at Bailinger from time to time, which made Bailinger feel a little irritable. ... "You keep looking at what I do, can you escape here just by looking at me?" How could Bai Linger not understand Du Yu''s psychological thoughts. But what if you understand, now is not a good time to tell Du Yu. When it''s time to tell Du Yu, Bai Linger will naturally tell Du Yu, but she can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. After spending these days with Bai Linger, Du Yu didn''t know that Bai Linger didn''t want to tell himself now, so he didn''t ask about it appropriately. Anyway, he knew that Bai Linger would never harm him, even if these methods were too extreme. Yuan Hao didn''t care about these things at all. For him, he and Bailinger are just a transactional relationship. Bailinger has protected his clan, and he should naturally help Bailinger. On the other hand, Du Qing didn''t think so, anyway, she just wanted Bailinger not to come down. "Sister, did that woman come to embarrass us just now?" Du Qing hid behind Du Yu in fear, and looked at Bai Linger with a trembling expression. As if she was afraid that Bai Linger was going to hit her now. Now this situation is forcing Bai Linger to be mad at Du Qing. Du Yu frowned, looking unhappy. After Du Qing noticed Du Yu''s face, her face turned pale, it seemed that she didn''t make the right move. But now she has no choice but to keep going. "What? If it wasn''t for you, we came back here? It''s better for you now, all the blame is on me, it''s ridiculous!" Bai Linger disdains Du Qing''s small actions. In her eyes, these little tricks are simply insulting her. The disdain in Bai Ling''er''s eyes irritated Du Qing, and Du Qing was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Why is it like this, the other party can still mock her with a disdainful look, why can the other party face it easily no matter what happens? Instead, you are like a clown jumping on the beam? Du Qing lowered her head slightly and gritted her teeth fiercely. Du Qing stopped talking. Naturally, this matter was resolved like this. After all, the most important thing at the moment was how to get out of here. "Don''t worry, the other party is just a simple fox clan. In my eyes, these little tricks are just childish play." Seeing that Bai Linger doesn''t care, then Du Yu naturally doesn''t care anymore, after all, his spiritual power has increased recently. Next, Bai Linger did not continue to walk forward, but walked around, stopped when she reached a few places, and looked underground. As if there was something on the ground. Time passed little by little, the whole forest was very quiet, and there was no unnecessary sound, except for some breeze blowing the leaves rustling. Du Qing closed her mouth consciously. After all, if she spoke again now, she would probably provoke Du Yu''s disgust. "Senior, you have been walking around there, what are you looking at?" After a long time, Du Yu couldn''t help but want to ask Bai Linger what she wanted to do. And Bailinger didn''t seem to hear what Du Yu was saying or heard Du Yu calling her, and she was still walking around there. Bai Linger''s appearance of not caring about Du Yu made Du Qing, who was behind her, very jealous. Obviously don''t like brother Du Yu, but still occupy brother Du Yu, this woman is really shameless. But at the same time, Du Qing envies Bailinger, which can attract Du Yu''s attention. When Du Yu wanted to ask again, Bai Linger answered his question. "Actually, it''s very simple. She said that we are in an illusion. We only need to find this breakthrough, and we can leave here. Of course, you should not run around during this period. I can''t save you if you touch any organs." Bai Linger said with a cold face, her eyes still looking around, as if even if Du Yu and the others are running around now, it doesn''t matter to her if they die. But Du Yu and the others knew that this was Bai Linger''s trust in them. Now Du Yu just needs to watch Du Qing. "I didn''t expect this fox to be simple. This formation is not an ordinary formation. I''m afraid there is someone behind them, maybe someone who wants to take your luck." Bai Linger said, and glanced at Du Yu with a little smile in his eyes. Everyone knows how important luck is to a person. After all, a person''s luck has already determined his life. After hearing Bai Linger say this, Du Yu knew that his destiny was destined to be different from others, otherwise no one would want his luck. There is also a situation where the other party urgently needs other people''s luck to make up for his own luck, and this goal is just himself. At the same time, Du Yu raised his vigilance. If his luck was absorbed, he would have been fine by then, and the road would become extremely uneasy. The vigilance in his heart made Du Yu''s whole body tense, and Du Qing, who was beside him, noticed it immediately. "Senior, why do they have to ask for my luck?" "Of course it''s your luck, your luck can be worth a hundred." In fact, Bai Linger still has a paragraph left unfinished, that is, Du Yu himself is the son of Tian Luck. The son of Tian Luck has better luck than everyone else. But the woman said it, now is not a good time to tell Du Yu, when the time is right, he will naturally understand everything. "Then is this formation easy to crack now, senior? I think you have been for so long, and you haven''t found a breakthrough yet." After listening to Du Yu, he had a new insight into his own power, but at the same time he thought that Bai Linger hadn''t cracked this formation for so long. Is it because this formation is very difficult to break. Bai Linger hooked the corner of her mouth, stood up, and looked at Du Yu. "Could it be that in your eyes, I can''t even crack this little formation? Can you have a little confidence in me, anyway, we have been together for so long." Seeing Bai Linger as proud as before, because she has enough confidence in her heart. Yes, who is Bai Linger? She is a mythical beast and a nine-tailed fox. If she can''t even decipher the formation set up by an ordinary fox spirit, what kind of prestige does she have? After Du Yu thought of this, he stopped thinking about it. Next, they just need to wait for Bailinger to crack the formation, and Du Yu also wants to learn more from it, in case he encounters it later. * Chapter 2058： The jealousy of the fox "Okay, don''t hide, do you think I can''t see you without being invisible?" Bai Linger didn''t continue to observe, and stared at a place, as if there were people there. Du Yu also noticed that something was wrong and looked over there. He didn''t feel it if he didn''t look. Du Yu also felt that someone was there. "Who the **** is there! Get me out now!" Du Yu said sharply, but did not let the invisible person show any emotion at all. Du Yu said that he couldn''t force this person out, and of course only Bai Linger took the shot. "If you don''t come out again, I''ll beat you to the core, and you won''t have to come out then." Bai Linger can be said to be very ruthless, and did not give the other party a chance to consider, and directly threatened. But this is also the way Bailinger has always done things. The pressure that Bai Linger gradually released, everyone except Du Yu felt that they couldn''t relax. Du Yu also began to face this person who did not show up. There are only two possibilities for Bai Linger to be like this. One is that the other party is comparable to Bai Linger, and the second is that the other party may be someone from Bai Linger. "Get out now." After Du Yu finished speaking, the grass in the dark place moved, making a slight noise. Although the grass was moving and I heard someone approaching, I didn''t see anyone, I could only say that the other party was really invisible. "I didn''t expect that the famous nine-tailed fox clan would have such a time." The voice was a man''s voice, but with a hint of charm, like a fox demon, yes, this is Du Yu''s first impression. Even without seeing this person, Du Yu can already guess how enchanting this person is. Du Yu slightly clenched the fist hanging on his side, did he stab the fox demon''s nest? How did I meet so many fox demons. Fox demons can be said to be very difficult monsters. If they are entangled by the other party, they will keep chasing you, the purpose of which is just to **** your energy. And what the fox demon is best at is to charm people and Du Qing''s role is similar, but Du Qing''s charm is greater. "What? There''s a female fox demon, and now there''s a man. Are your fox demons prolific recently?" While playing with her hands, Bai Linger looked at a place in front of her with a smile. This sentence has a real sense of ridicule, but it did not anger the fox demon, as if to the fox demon, no matter what kind of ridicule it does not matter. They always have a laid-back, lazy attitude. "What? After turning into nine tails, you look down on us ordinary foxes?" Although the other party''s tone contained a hint of ease and jokes, no one could hear a trace of resentment and jealousy in him. In fact, Du Yu can guess why the other party speaks in this tone is nothing more than jealousy, after all, the level gap between the two is there. Du Yu has traveled so much, and of course he knows that in the fox demon clan, ordinary foxes would be very envious of the fox spirits that became demons, and the fox spirits that became demons began to envy those with many tails, so they envy only nine-tailed foxes. . And Bai Linger is of course the object of their envy and jealousy, but sometimes the envious person outweighs the envy person, and they always feel that they can also become a nine-tailed fox. On the contrary, some nine-tailed foxes will show contempt when they become nine-tailed. "I don''t have a word to say that I look down on you. Since you look down on yourself, why should I look down on you?" Bai Linger frowned and said this sentence, what she hates most is this kind of thing, she obviously has a low mentality, but she feels that she looks down on it. Over the years, Bai Linger has encountered many such fox demons, and they all put themselves in a low position, but she said that she looked down on them. This sentence seems to have hit the other party''s sore spot, and the other party began to roar. "What do you mean? Maybe it''s still my problem, can you dare to swear that you haven''t looked down on us ordinary fox demons!" The other party''s frantic voice made Bai Linger only feel that she was no longer interested, and she didn''t want to spend any more time with the other party. "Okay, hurry up and come out to me, now is not the time to make you jealous." Bai Linger''s impatient tone even angered the other party. "Hmph, do you think you can force me out with just a few words of yours? You are really too arrogant." The fox demons look down on the nine-tailed foxes, mainly because they feel that they only got the chance from heaven to become like this, but to put it bluntly, they are also jealous. They are thinking all the time why it is not themselves who get the opportunity, but the people who have eyes above the top. But fortunately they have a master, and the master has given them new powers, so they don''t have to be afraid of these nine-tailed foxes. Bai Linger frowned when she heard the confident tone of the other party, and it seemed that the other party was also prepared. The hand behind his back pinched his fingers, and after calculating what he wanted, he hooked the corner of his mouth. "Do you really think we don''t know anything? Could it be that you think the nine-tailed fox has that little power? I can figure out your little tricks with just a few fingers." Bailinger leaned forward sharply, then disappeared in place, and suddenly appeared in another place, placing her hand on the air next to her, but it was not so much the air as it was the invisible fox demon. . The fox demon was a little surprised when he saw that he was exposed, but he quickly regained his composure. The master said that no matter what problems you encounter, you should stay calm and don''t mess your hands and feet. While thinking about it, the fox demon removed his invisibility, and it turned out to be an enchanting-looking man with a hint of femininity. But it''s not as feminine as some, with a hint of masculinity, he is completely feminine. "So what if you caught me? Could it be that you can still threaten me? You have to know that all of you are in our hands, especially that man. I know you care about him very much." While talking, the fox demon looked at Du Yu, with a trace of confidence in his eyes. Sometimes blind confidence will inevitably lead to failure. The fox demon didn''t know Du Yu''s true strength, but heard from the master that this Du Yu was not that powerful. Du Yu looked at the other party''s appearance, and knew that the other party looked down on him, but Du Yu was not angry, but thought it was good, and it would be amazing when he shot. The moment the other party appeared, Du Yu had already realized that his strength was superior to the other party, so he had no worries at all. * Chapter 2059： Break through the illusion "Okay, I don''t want to talk too much with you, get us out quickly, I know you are a group." Bai Linger frowned slightly, and it could be seen that she was impatient. Du Yu didn''t want to continue to consume like this anymore. Along the way, because Du Qing had already thought about too much time to do unnecessary things, he didn''t want to continue like this. Bai Ling''er''s coercion gradually made the fox demon a little unable to bear it. The fox demon''s face gradually became pale, and his lips were a little purple, as if suffocated in the air. Gradually, the seven orifices of the fox demon began to bleed, and I only felt that my chest cavity was beginning to feel a little uncomfortable, and there was a **** smell in my throat. "You know that I''m with them, but you still expect me to help you. Should you say you''re innocent? Or should you say you''re ignorant?" The fox demon grabbed the front of the shirt tightly with one hand, and some wrinkles appeared on the clothes, but he still pretended to be calm. Everyone knows that the current fox demon has reached its limit. The fox demon knew that he was nothing more than an ant to the nine-tailed fox, and it was easy for the other party to kill him, but he didn''t want to lose so casually. "You have to know that my methods have always been ruthless. Since you think I''m despising you, then I''ll show you that. If you don''t tell me, it''s not impossible for me to let you go to pieces?" Bai Ling''er condensed a mass of spiritual energy in her hands as she spoke, and her eyes were extremely cold. Du Yu also found that Bailinger has completely changed at this time. If Bailinger was still a little lazy in the past, then Bailinger is now an emotionless monster. This made Du Yu want to stay away. After all, such Bailinger''s coercion is too great, even Du Yu is still a little bit overwhelmed. Du Yu couldn''t take it anymore, let alone Du Qing and Yuanmu, who had already bent down. "Brother Du Yu, I''m so uncomfortable, what happened to my sister?" Du Qing, who was still young, couldn''t hold up this kind of coercion. She squatted on the ground slightly, and gently grabbed the corner of Du Yu''s clothes and asked. Du Qing''s face was pale, and the whole person looked very weak, giving people a sense of pity. Du Yu was also a little distressed for Du Qing, so he hugged Du Qing and took two steps back. It was originally unbearable, but the fox demons couldn''t hold it anymore, and spit out a mouthful of blood. This time, the fox demon even swayed to the left and right twice, and moved with the wind, as if the wind was blowing twice, he could fall directly. "Don''t worry, I will never betray my master. Even if I die, I will not be able to help you escape from here. Just stay here for the rest of your life!" The fox demon, who has already reached the limit, can no longer manage so much. Now he just wants to drag Du Yu Bailinger and others into the water, and die alone with the others, it is better to have a group of people die with him. The crazy fox demon has also been unable to maintain the whole person''s hairstyle, the fox''s face and face gradually revealed, and the nails on his hands gradually became longer. "Have you forgotten who I am? I''m also a nine-tailed fox, can you control me with your little formation? I just don''t want to waste time, so I let you guys Get started." Bai Linger slowly walked towards the fox demon''s hand and directly grabbed the fox demon''s neck. The strength in the hand gradually increased, and the hand gradually tightened, making the fox demon''s complexion a little blue. "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t give me a solution to this illusion, then don''t blame me for letting you go to pieces." Although Bai Linger said so, but the strength in his hand did not loosen at all. The fear of death gradually approached the fox demon, and the fox demon who had never felt such a fear was also cowardly. "I can take you out, but my master will also blame me." The fox demon felt that he should not have appeared here in the first place, so he would not become what he is now. Now if you let them go, the master will definitely not be able to tell. For a time, the fox demon was caught in a dilemma. "That has nothing to do with me, you have to come out yourself, after all, isn''t it?" Bai Linger disdains the fox demon''s reason. At this time, Bai Ling''er''s coercion has also dissipated, and Du Yu on the side no longer has to protect Du Qing. After Du Yu let go of Du Qing, he walked to Bai Linger''s side. Du Yu has no feelings for this fox demon, but has the same thoughts as Bai Linger. In the end, the fox demon chose to let Bai Linger and the others go out after repeated choices, and he could find a reason at that time. Life is still the most important thing now. If you can''t even save your life, what should you do? After Bailinger released the fox demon, she saw the fox demon talking to a place. After a while, there seemed to be some changes in the surroundings, but nothing seemed to change. But it is obvious that this illusion has been broken. "The illusion has been broken, except you, don''t continue to entangle, but I want to persuade you not to continue." After the fox demon finished speaking, he quickly disappeared in place, but at a slower speed, it can be seen that he was severely injured this time. After the illusion was broken, Bai Linger did not leave directly, but was stunned. Du Yu felt a little puzzled, walked in front of Bai Linger, and observed Bai Linger''s expression, you could see that Bai Linger''s expression was a little bit of surprise. "What''s wrong with senior? From your expression, it seems that there is something important here, let me know, and I will share it with you." Du Yu has a hunch in his heart that this thing is closely related to himself. Sure enough, Bai Linger turned her head slowly to Du Yu''s face in the next second, but the astonishment on her face still didn''t disappear. "It seems that you will have to put a lot of effort into it. I didn''t expect this Heaven-shattering swordsmanship to be torn to shreds." After Bai Linger was shocked, she had a dull tone. After all, for Bailinger, this kind of thing is Du Yu''s business, and it has nothing to do with him. In the end, it was Du Yu who got the Heaven-shattering Sword Technique, and the one who used it was also Du Yu. So for Bai Linger, he is just a guide. Bai Ling''er''s initial shock was only limited to the fact that she did not expect the Heaven-breaking Sword Art to be torn to shreds. Even if the Heaven-shattering Swordsmanship is just a swordsmanship, its power is not small, and ordinary people can''t touch it. It seemed that someone wanted to embarrass Du Yu, or to help Du Yu, which made Bai Linger ponder. * Chapter 2060： Heaven-shattering Swordsmanship Fragments Du Yu didn''t expect that the Heaven-breaking Sword Art was actually torn to shreds. It seemed that someone was stopping him. At this time, Du Yu only felt that someone wanted to stop him, and did not have the same idea as Bai Linger. "Senior, what kind of person can tear the Heaven-Shattering Sword Technique to pieces? Didn''t you say that the Heaven-shattering Sword Technique was difficult to find? Then the person who found him must be very powerful." Du Yu remembered the information Bailinger told him before, from which it can be inferred that the person who ripped off the Heaven-breaking swordsmanship is very powerful. But Du Yu also guessed the true meaning of it. Bai Linger glanced at Du Yu sideways, then turned her head and nodded. "It''s more than that. That person put one of the fragments of the Heaven-shattering Sword Art here, which means that there is something you need to find here. After all, no one will tear the Heaven-shattering Sword Art to pieces for you." Hearing this sentence, Du Yu felt somewhat inexplicable, and instantly felt confused. Not to mention the two behind them, they didn''t even know what the Heaven-shattering Sword Art was. Du Qing leaned over her head and wanted to know more, while Yuan Hao walked aside to look around. "Senior, what do you mean by this? The other party clearly knew that I was going to find the Fa that I didn''t understand, but he still hid it. Could it be for me?" "You still don''t believe that you have experienced so little. Do you think that this Heaven-shattering swordsmanship can be torn apart by ordinary people? Didn''t your master tell you how rare the Heaven-shattering swordsmanship is? How hard to touch?" There was a hint of shock in Bai Ling''er''s tone. That person''s apprentice didn''t even know this. It seems that there must be something strange in this. That woman must be very concerned about asking herself to take care of this person. So how could he leave without telling this person at all? It only shows that something must have happened to that woman. For Bai Linger, Du Yu''s master is a very important person, equivalent to the person who once saved her. Otherwise, Bai Linger wouldn''t listen to that person and take care of Du Yu. "I don''t know about these things, but I hope the seniors can give me more guidance and let me understand." Du Yu''s face slid with surprise for a moment, but soon became humbled. "Actually, these things are very simple. I thought your master would tell you, but your master didn''t tell you, so now I have to tell you." Bailinger didn''t intend to stand in the same position as Du Yu to explain, but chose to talk while walking. "The Heaven-Pottering Sword Technique belongs to an ancient sword technique. It is the same as the Heaven-Pottering Sword. Later, Tiandao was afraid that someone would threaten him after he obtained the Heaven-Breaking Sword and the Heaven-Pottering Sword Technique, so he separated the two things." "These two things are natural products, and the Dao of Heaven cannot eradicate these two things, they can only be separated. You have to know how powerful it is to resist the Dao of Heaven, so I said, these things cannot be shredded by ordinary people. of." After Du Yu listened to Bai Linger''s words, he had new ideas about the Heaven-breaking Sword Technique and Yutian Sword. It seems that these two things are not simple things, and now Bailinger wants to help herself get these things, probably because of her master. "Then who do you think senior can shred this Heaven-shattering swordsmanship?" This sentence made Bai Linger fall into contemplation. To be honest, Bai Linger has been dead for a long time, and she doesn''t know too much about the outside world, so she can only explain to Du Yu according to what she knew before. Bai Linger stretched out her delicate fingers, groped her chin slightly, and continued to speak. "There are a few people in my heart, but I think they don''t care about the world, so it''s impossible to do these things, but I think your master and your master''s man are very likely." "You have to know that there are only a few people who can support this heaven, including your master and your master''s man, so they naturally have that ability." After listening to Bai Linger''s words, Du Yu also understood something. It seems that this pair is related to his master. Since that incident, he has separated from his master, and he doesn''t know how his master is doing. Thinking of what his master did for him, Du Yu knew that it was not his master who wanted to stop him, but his master who wanted to help him. "Senior, do you think the master has something to tell us by putting the fragments of the Heaven-shattering Sword Technique here? Or is there something here." After hearing this, Bai Linger glanced at Du Yu with a smile. Before Du Yu could react, Bai Linger stepped forward a few steps faster. "I don''t know about this. Maybe your master wants to take you to find some rare treasures. After all, no one can understand the mind of that woman." Bai Linger and Du Yu said these words in front, while Du Qing behind them listened one by one. It seems that he really did not follow the wrong person. A person who can practice the Heaven-shattering Swordsmanship is not an ordinary person, and listening to their conversation, it seems that Brother Du Yu already has that Yutian Sword. These things further deepened Du Qing''s desire to get Du Yu, but now the only thing that makes her troublesome is Bailinger. "Brother Du Yu, what are you talking about? Can you tell me? I was stupefied from behind, and I want to join you too." Du Qing pouted and said innocently, as if she was really an innocent little girl. But Du Qing forgot that everyone here knows Du Qing''s true face, and no one has ever let go of her guard against her. Du Yu was a little embarrassed. After all, these things are not ordinary things. After exchanging a look with Bai Linger, he decided not to tell Du Qing. "It''s too early to tell you these things, I''ll tell you later when I have a chance." Du Yu''s tone was very gentle, and the coaxing Du Qing was very useful. After all, Du Qing''s mind was always that of a little girl who could just coax her to forget what she wanted to do before. "Well, since brother Du Yu said so, then I won''t ask too much. If you need me anywhere, just tell me." Du Qing smiled generously, as if she really didn''t care about this matter. I''m afraid Du Yu was stunned for a while. This also makes Du Yu fortunate. Fortunately, Du Qing is still a child''s mentality. If her mind is mature, it is not so easy to coax her. It seems that he has to deal with Du Qing as soon as possible, and he must always bring someone who can charm him, just like putting a dangerous person by his side. At first, Du Yu thought about making Du Qing better, but now it seems that this idea is unlikely to be realized. * Chapter 2061： Ba snake I probably knew what I should know, but Du Yu didn''t know what to do next. I don''t know this, I still have to rely on Bailinger to tell myself. "Senior, what should we do next? It''s impossible to just walk aimlessly, or do you know where the debris is?" There was a hint of modesty on Du Yu''s surface, but Bai Linger still looked back at Du Yu with some unknown emotions in his eyes. Du Yu looked at him blankly with this look, he didn''t know why Bai Linger looked at him with this look. In fact, Bai Linger knows why Du Yu is humble when he looks at the whole person, and is mainly about peace, but Bai Linger knows that Du Yu is more eager for quick success than anyone else. "It''s nothing, come with me, I know where it is, anyway, don''t believe me." Bai Linger didn''t think that woman would not set up any mechanism or something. Since it is to lure Du Yu to complete some things, then there will definitely be some things set up to obstruct Du Yu, to see Du Yu''s character and other things. A group of people followed Bai Linger like this for a long time, surrounded by identical trees, as if they were always in the same place as they walked. "Sister, how long do we have to go? It''s been so long, and we''re still going around in circles." Du Qing was already frail, and after walking for so long, she couldn''t bear it anymore, so she mumbled with some complaints. But no one who was sitting felt tired. It goes without saying that Du Yu and Bai Ling''er have been supporting him all the time because of the pure and powerful spiritual power in his body, so that he doesn''t feel tired. Du Yu glanced at Du Qing, and then at Bailinger. "Senior, how long do we have to go? If we really have to go for a long time, then why don''t we stop and rest first." Du Yu still took into account that Du Qing was just a woman, so he put forward this opinion. But at the same time, Du Yu also forgot that Bai Linger hated Du Qing the most, so he turned his head slightly and glanced. "It''s not too far away, let''s be patient. Besides, if you really want to follow your brother Du Yu in the future, this is only a short section." Bai Linger''s meaning is obvious, that is, if Du Qing can''t even stand this little road, then it''s better not to follow Du Yu. This sentence made Du Qing grit her teeth, but her actions were very shallow, so no one could see it. Of course, this is what Du Qing thinks, but in fact Bailinger takes all of this into his eyes. "Okay, let''s go quickly. If you don''t go, it will be dark for a while. I don''t know what will happen in this forest. By then, your delicate little body can''t stand it anymore." Bai Linger is a really vicious tongue, and if he catches a small problem, he will talk for a long time. It''s hard for Du Yu to say anything. After all, this is all the truth, and his feelings for Du Qing are not as deep as before, and now he wants to get rid of Bai Linger even more. "Okay, Xiaoqing, hold on for a while, it''s coming soon." Du Yu gently patted Du Qing''s shoulder and comforted her softly, but there was a hint of indifference, and the young Du Qing didn''t feel it. I just felt that his brother Du Yu still had her in his heart, which made her extremely happy. This false scene only made Bai Linger feel extremely ironic. Bai Linger only glanced at it and turned her head back, for fear that she could not help but sneer a few more glances. But Bai Linger knew that if she was really mocking, this little brat would not cry to death. Not long after walking, she saw a cave, and Du Qing felt that she could finally take a breath. After all, her body really couldn''t hold on anymore. "Don''t relax, there is a big guy in here. If you relax, it''s none of my business to be eaten by then." Bai Linger sensed that there was an extraordinary thing in it a long time ago, I am afraid it is not an ordinary monster. Du Qing, who was a little relaxed at first, heard this sentence, a vicious light flashed in her eyes, but it was quickly covered up again. Du Yu also entered a state of vigilance after hearing this. "I don''t know what you need to guard in the cave? I don''t know who entrusted you to wait here." Seeing that Bai Linger, who has always been arrogant, respected Du Yu so much, he felt a little surprised. Even Du Qing and Yuan Hao behind them felt a little strange. While several people were still in shock, a hoarse but strong voice came from the cave, like a strong man. "I thought it was just some unnamed juniors coming in, but I didn''t expect that the person who came was actually a nine-tailed fox. I wonder what you are doing here? But you want something in this hole?" A huge figure gradually emerged from the inside. When it came out completely, it was a huge python, but it could not be called a python. I always felt that it was different from a python, and it was very similar. Du Yu had never seen such a thing before, but the huge coercion of the other party let Du Yu know that the strength of the other party and Bai Linger were similar. "We just want fragments. If you are sent by the ancestor to wait, then I will tell you that the man behind me is the immortal''s apprentice." Although Bai Linger had a hint of respect, she was very calm. Du Yu didn''t speak, because he always felt that the current atmosphere was very strange, as if everything revolved around him. Ba She gradually got closer to Du Yu, smelled Du Yu''s body, and finally stepped back twice as if he was sure of something. "It turns out that it was Your Excellency that offended me. I was waiting here on the orders of your master, and then came Ba Snake from Yaoshan, who was invited out by your master." Ba Snake directly revealed his identity, and then a cloud of blue smoke drifted past, and Ba Snake turned into a middle-aged man. "You can change my name to Beiliang, as your master said, it would be nice if I met you and followed you." Bei Liang is a handsome middle-aged man, and it may be that he has a very long history. A Tsing Yi suit further set off Bei Liang''s immortal style, and his white hair made Bei Liang seem to have a feeling that he had broken away from the mundane world and had achieved a positive result. "See Senior Beiliang, and ask Senior Beiliang for more advice in the future." Du Yu clenched his fists in both hands and saluted, after all, the other party is also someone who will follow him in the future. It can be seen that this trick is very useful for people like Bei Liang. "Then can we go in and get the shards now?" "Of course, your master also gave me a letter, saying that I would deliver it to you." After Bei Liang finished speaking, he took out a letter directly from his sleeve. * Chapter 2062： Hundred Flowers Teaching After reading the entire letter, Du Yu instantly felt that he missed his master very much, thinking that he and his master had parted in a hurry, but he did not expect the master to miss him so much and paved the way for him. "Fellow Daoist Du, the road ahead is more difficult and dangerous, so your master asked me to follow you, especially since there is a Hundred Flowers Sect and Canglang Pavilion in the next place." "The head of the Hundred Flowers Sect is called Ren Keke. He is very good at playing silver needles in one hand, and the pavilion master of the other Canglang Pavilion is Luo Qianhan. It is rumored that this Luo Qianhan''s life experience is very pitiful, which has also led to him now. Very indifferent character." Bei Liang introduced Du Yu step by step, and Du Yu listened very carefully, after all, this was related to his next path. Du Qing also wanted to go in and listen, but for some reason, she only saw the mouths of the two moving, but couldn''t hear a single sound. Bai Linger, who could hear clearly next to him, saw this scene, just sneered, and then turned his head. From the beginning, she had secretly explained to Bei Liang that she must beware of Du Qing, so Bei Liang also secretly performed magic. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that this Ren Ke is not an ordinary person. I heard that he looks very beautiful, but this is a man, and there are countless women around, and there are even women who are trying to marry him. ." "On the contrary, this Luo Qianhan has never seen his true face, but the person who has seen it is said to be dead." Bei Liang''s words did not diminish Bai Ling''er''s words, which also made Du Yu feel the long-lost concern. The more this is the case, the more seriously Du Yu will listen, and the more upset Lu Pei, who can''t hear anything, will be. Yuan Clover has been looking at the surrounding environment, and only thinks that this place is very suitable for cultivation. Bai Linger didn''t care about this at all, but went directly into the cave. "Okay, don''t talk about it outside. If you have something, let''s talk about it slowly. Come and see the fragments inside first." Although Bai Linger is a nine-tailed fox, she has never seen such a fragment of the Heaven-shattering swordsmanship. Originally, Bei Liang had never seen it, but now that he was entrusted to wait, of course, he had seen it once. "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist Du, your master has set up a barrier outside, and only you can get this shard." Bei Liang was already a middle-aged man, so his speech had a hint of old age stereotypes. Du Yu doesn''t think it''s anything, as long as the other party is good to him, no matter what the other party looks like, he thinks it''s okay. "Thank you for the reminder, Senior Bei." There is a light source in the depths of the cave, and this light source is from the fragments of the Heaven-shattering Sword Art. The faint red light is surrounded by a golden light, which is even more strange, but it can evoke people''s desire more. Because only the best treasures will have this kind of light. Du Yu was also attracted by this, and gradually moved towards the barrier. Bei Liang, Bai Linger and the others were waiting there. Du Qing wanted to come forward, but Bei Liang stopped her. Originally, Bei Liang had a serious face, but now with Bei Liang''s aura, he was like a ghost. "That girl has something that doesn''t belong to you, it''s best not to get close." This sentence carries a full warning, and of course it also frightened Du Qing, a fledgling little girl. Looking at the other party''s cold face, Du Qing couldn''t help but take a few steps back. But after stepping back, Bai Linger began to regret herself, how could she be so easily frightened. With her head lowered, Du Qing gritted her teeth, her hands hanging down on both sides were clenched tightly, and her short nails were embedded in her flesh, and she didn''t feel the slightest bit. Looking at Du Qing''s appearance, Bai Linger only felt at ease. He didn''t want to deal with this Du Qing at first, but now that Bei Liang exists, why should he do it himself. You must know that Bei Liang Shiba snake and their nine-tailed fox are almost on an equal footing, but the two people are of different types. Besides, looking at Bei Liang''s situation, it seems that he has already surrendered to Du Yu. How could he tolerate a monster like Du Qing to exist beside Du Yu. Du Yu didn''t know the situation here, just blindly walked towards the light source. Sure enough, I saw a small golden fragment lying inside, and there was a layer of red obstacles around it. Du Yu was a little hesitant at first, he wasn''t sure whether he would be hurt or not. But Du Yu felt that Bei Liang and the others would not lie to him, so he was ruthless in his heart, and he put his hand in directly. Du Yu only felt that his hand was caught in a warm, very comfortable, and then he encountered a scorching golden light. And this scorching golden light is the shard. Bei Liang and Bai Ling''er at the back looked like they were watching the show. It was difficult to tame the fragments of the legendary Heaven-shattering swordsmanship. If someone appeared within 100 meters, they would be burned by the golden light of the Heaven-shattering Sword Art Fragment, let alone someone touching it like that. And depending on the situation, it seems that this fragment really wants to fit Du Yu. Du Yu also noticed this, and felt very comfortable in his heart. After getting the fragments, Du Yu was as happy as a fool, but soon Bailinger''s words broke Du Yu''s happiness. "Don''t think that the first shard is so easy to take, and the remaining pieces will be so good. Your master won''t spare you easily, and the next road will be even more difficult to walk." "And it is said that there are dozens of fragments of this Heaven-shattering swordsmanship. I don''t know what year and month you want to find." Bai Linger said with a smile on her face, of course she was joking. How could she know how many pieces the Heaven-shattering Sword Art was broken into, just so that Du Yu could get out of his joy and calm down. Sure enough, as soon as Du Yu heard this sentence, the whole person''s face collapsed again, and it seemed that he was too happy too early, but he did not expect that this heaven-shattering swordsmanship would be broken into dozens of pieces. "Senior, can''t you please make me happy? It''s not easy to get the first shard. Besides, I don''t think my master will hurt me." Du Yuqiang held the smile on his face and said with a wry smile. Bei Liang laughed heartily when he saw this scene, it seems that the next journey will experience a lot. Du Qing watched this scene very jealously, she knew that they were isolating herself. Immediately, Du Qing took a vicious look at Yuan Clover, and always felt that the other party was too useless, always excluded, and looked indifferent. But Du Qing didn''t know that it wasn''t that Yuan Hao was excluded, but that Yuan Hao didn''t want to care about these things, so he didn''t care, just like Du Qing was the only one who couldn''t hear the conversation. Now only Du Qing is left immersed in her own thoughts, while everyone is looking at it with a mocking attitude. * Chapter 2063： Chengcang Flower City After getting the pieces, they should think about what to do next. Du Yu knew very well that what he had to do next was to collect all the pieces. No matter how difficult the process was, Du Yu still wanted to overcome it. "Senior, I want to collect all the remaining pieces. No matter how many pieces are left, I want to try it. I think this is a test given to me by my master." Du Yu''s words meant that he hoped for the help of Bei Liang and Bai Ling''er. Even if Du Yu didn''t say anything, Bei Liang and Bai Linger would subconsciously guide Du Yu to look for it. Bai Linger just glanced at Du Yu lightly, while Bei Liang looked at Du Yu with satisfaction. As expected of that adult, the person chosen is also so excellent. "Since you have said so, the nine-tailed fox and I will definitely help you. Next, we need to reach a city that does not belong to any state, just because the masters behind him are Baihua Sect and Canglang Pavilion. " From this sentence, you can hear how great the influence of the Hundred Flowers Sect and Canglang Pavilion is. But at the same time, Du Yu did not expect that he would confront Baihua Sect and Canglang Pavilion so soon. But Du Yu didn''t flinch in his heart, instead he was more excited. "Then are we going to get the remaining pieces or?" Du Yu''s tone was a little excited, and he was looking forward to the next journey. This sentence made Bei Liang ponder. He didn''t know how to answer this question. After all, the immortal told him not to tell Du Yu something. Seeing the hesitation on Bei Liang''s face, Du Yu was suddenly stunned. "What''s the matter? Senior, can''t you tell me something about it?" Du Yu clenched slightly when he was beside him, and had other thoughts in his mind. Of course he could see it clearly, but Bei Liang smiled helplessly. "Don''t think too much, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s your master who told me not to tell you first, and we will naturally tell you when you should know. This time we went to the city for some things, as to whether we can take it or not. I don''t know about the fragments." Bei Liang''s voice was like a spring breeze, and it was generally very calming. For example, Du Yu stabilized after hearing what Bei Liang said, and didn''t think about it any more. In fact, to be precise, every monster can seduce people''s hearts, but some monsters are not good at it, so they are rarely used. Bai Linger sneered when she saw this scene, it seems that the dignified demon king will also rely on this charm to appease human beings. Bei Liang only needed a glance to see what Bai Linger was thinking, and instantly felt a little helpless. After all, how could the human beings chosen by the immortals be ordinary people? And this child looks like a great seedling, how could he be fooled by him casually, so if necessary, use the charm technique and use it. Several people followed Bei Liang to Canghua City. Canghua City looks very serious, especially the soldiers outside him. This is something that Bei Liang and the others did not expect. "I didn''t expect that this place is obviously just an ordinary small town, and it is guarded so solemnly." At this time, Bei Liang had a fan in his hand, which was gently shaking and fanning. Du Yu didn''t expect it. After all, after listening to Bei Liang''s previous description, Du Yu thought that there were a lot of burning, killing and looting here. After all, this is not a real peaceful and prosperous world, to put it nicely, but what is it like in private, who knows? "Stand! What are you here for? Do you have a pass!" The soldiers guarding outside the door looked at these people in a very unpretentious manner, and felt that the other party was definitely not good, so they stopped the other party outside. Several long guns were placed in front of several people, which did not make them panic, but Du Qing hid behind Du Yu with a look of horror. The calm appearance of several people made these soldiers a little surprised. If they were ordinary people, they would have already begun to beg for mercy in a panic. But this also made the soldiers feel that these people are definitely not good people, otherwise they have something to do here. "Several big brothers, we came here from a far away place." Although Bei Liang''s words were full of respect, but on the surface, he was very calm. At first glance, he knew it was the bearing of a big family. The soldiers glanced at each other, but they still couldn''t make up their minds to give up and go in. After all, they were carefully selected. If the soldiers were fooled by a few words, would they still be worthy of the master? In fact, these soldiers belonged to the Canglang Pavilion and the Hundred Flowers Sect. One side was black and the other was red. It was easy to tell them apart, but they got along unexpectedly well. "Sorry, after all, you are in a special situation. We can''t let you in casually. When we go to inform the above, we can let you in when the above orders are given, and we will let you in again." These soldiers are very conscientious and efficient in doing things, and they were given orders very quickly. From beginning to end, the soldiers kept their faces expressionless, as if they could not impress them regardless of their identities. The returning soldiers communicated with the other soldiers for a while, then dispersed to the side and stood on both sides. "It''s really late to welcome a few distinguished guests from afar. Our master said to invite you to the main shop hall, and he will treat you well." Du Yu was stunned by all the sights after entering, because the place is divided into two parts, one is mainly black and the other is red. No wonder the two big men get along so well, it seems that they have clearly divided the site. Several people were led by soldiers to the main hall. After the notification time and time again, several people also came to the top of the hall. One side of the hall is mainly black, the other side is mainly red, and there are black and red chairs on both sides. The pillars on both sides are also carved with lifelike black dragons and red dragons, which look very luxurious. Sitting on the black chair is a man in black. He has a black robe embroidered with golden threads of gold, and on his face is a mask carved from pure gold. gold. On the other side of the red chair is a man in red. On the contrary, the man in red looks a little more simple, just a light red dress, which is enough to set off his stunning appearance. The red hair is behind him, and the sitting posture is also very enchanting. The two corresponding men sat on their own seats, staring at Du Yu and the others. * Chapter 2064： enthusiasm "You are finally here, and we are entrusted to wait for your arrival." It was the man in black who spoke. The man in black''s voice was very magnetic, and it was enough to fascinate women, but it was obvious that men in black were not the kind of people who were popular with women. Not to mention that the man in black wears a mask all the year round, and he doesn''t know what his face is like under the mask. Furthermore, the other party is too cold. The man in red beside him sat enchantingly on the seat, looking at Du Yu and the others with an interesting expression. "I didn''t expect it, I thought I would have to take an ordinary man or something, but it is a boy with such a high cultivation base, and it seems that it is not easy to have a man and a woman behind you." Although the man in red couldn''t see through the real situation of Bei Liang and Bai Ling''er, he could guess that both of them had more spiritual power than him. Du Yu''s recent experience has made Du Yu''s spiritual power more stable. After all, Du Yu''s previous large amount of spiritual power has not been digested very well. Du Yu could feel that his spiritual power was similar to the two in front of him. "I don''t know who you were entrusted to wait for him." If compared with Bai Linger, the man in red''s enchanting still lacks a bit of charm. Bai Linger had a thought in her heart, and she knew who that person was, but she still asked to confirm her thoughts. Bei Liang had also been favored by that person at the beginning, so he naturally wanted to know. "Why do we tell you, you know our details, and now if we tell you the last hand card, what cards do we have?" Although the man in red looks unreliable, his words really hit the point. After Bai Ling''er heard this, she twitched the corner of her mouth, stopped asking questions, and turned her head to one side, and Bei Liang didn''t speak. Now this situation means that Du Yu has given the right to speak. "Then let me introduce myself first. I''m Du Yu, this is Bei Liang, this is Bai Ling''er, this is Du Qing, and this is Yuan Fu." Du Yu introduced the man in red and the man in black while pointing at the person. But obviously, the man in red and the man in black were not satisfied with this answer. "These are not important. What I want to know is the true identities of Bei Liang and Bai Ling''er." Du Yu looked at Bei Liang and Bai Ling''er hesitantly. He didn''t want to reveal their identities without their consent. The answer to Du Yu was a nod from Bei Liang and Bai Linger. "Beiliang is a snake, and Bailinger is a nine-tailed fox." As soon as these words came out, the two people in the seat and some guards on the side were shocked. "Ba snake! Nine tails? You actually have these two great gods following you around you, did you have **** luck?" The man in red has always spoken without any scruples, and he blurted out a sentence directly, but he was more envious. You must know that Ba Snake is the demon king of the demon mountain. A demon king is now following behind a human being. You can see how powerful this human being is, and there is also a nine-tailed fox. The man in black did not express much, but his eyes were dark, and he could see some thoughts in his heart. Now Du Yu and the others have all told their own situation, and it''s also the man in black and the man in red. The man in black has always been a man of few words, and naturally it is impossible to take the initiative to introduce it, so this task also falls on the head of the man in red. "My name is Ren Keke, this is Luo Qianhan. As for our true identity, you should also know, otherwise you wouldn''t find it here, wouldn''t you?" The man in red gave Du Yu a charming look, with a smile in his eyes, it seemed that it was fun. "By the way, don''t look at us like this. There is a sect around us. This sect has always wanted to invade us, but fortunately we are heavily guarded." Du Yu and Bei Liang looked at each other, and it was self-evident what they were thinking. If a sect wants to invade a place, it means that there are rare treasures here, and this person in front of him is so surprised that he tells them that there is something to support. "Tell me, do you need our help for anything? If we are to help you eradicate this sect, don''t we also have a little benefit?" Bai Linger has always spoken very straight, just like Ren Keke speaks straight, and sometimes it is a good thing, after all, there will be no beating around the bush. Ren Keke and Luo Qianhan looked at each other. "Actually, there was a secret treasure here that was meant to belong to you. Now, you should also repay us by helping us eradicate this house number. After all, the people here are innocent, and we are still very kind." In the beginning, Ren Keke and Luo Qianhan protected this place because the people here were originally a barren city, and people who had no one to manage this place were starving and dying. In fact, the two have grown up together since childhood, and their personalities are also very similar. Of course, it is not their superficial character, but their real character, which is very kind. So the two of them used their Hundred Flowers Sect and Canglang Pavilion to build this place. The two of them are also ready, and they will stay here to protect this place for the next day. But the first thing is to deal with that kind of sect first. He doesn''t want his people to be hurt. Now that there are free people to use, why not do it? Du Yu couldn''t decide this kind of thing casually, but he still wanted to leave this kind of thing to Bai Linger and Bei Liang. If it was simply decided by oneself, without taking other things into consideration, it would definitely cause dissatisfaction between the two of them. Bai Linger saw Du Yu''s thoughts, but did not respond to Du Yu. Therefore, the task of answering Du Yu was handed over to Bei Liang. "Daoyou Du, Bailinger and I both hope that you can be independent. We all follow you. Your decision is our decision. In the future, as long as you think about your decision, we will respect it." Bei Liang patted Du Yu on the shoulder, indicating that the other party must stabilize and trust them, and at the same time gave the other party encouragement and confidence. Du Yu was a little surprised. After all, the identities of the two were not simple, and they used it casually for themselves, but they were more heartwarming. Yuan Hao doesn''t care about these things. Now that he follows Du Yu, it means that he will listen to Du Yu''s words, and he will respect Du Yu''s decision. But Du Qing complained a little. After all, this secret treasure clearly belongs to Du Yu, but now he has made a request. But now no one has questioned, and Du Qing is not easy to speak, so she has to curl her lips and endure it. Everything was happily decided. "Okay, we promise you, but in the meantime, we have to take a good rest." Of course Ren Keke and Luo Qianhan would agree to this trivial matter, and both smiled and nodded. * Chapter 2065： Jun Baiyi Before they plan, all they have to do is see what the city really is like. Ren Keke was very thoughtful, and asked two men to show Du Yu and the others around. Canghua City can be said to be very prosperous. The surrounding decorations and the hawkers hawking on the streets are even more prosperous than the capitals of some countries. Du Yu and others felt a little unexpected. After all, they thought this was just a small town, and they didn''t expect such a scene inside. Although they promised to help Ren Keke and the others, it does not mean that they agree with Ren Keke and Luo Qianhan After all, they are not familiar with the two, so they cannot identify them. It''s normal to be as vigilant as it should be at times. Du Qing hadn''t seen these nearby vendors well since she saw this world, so she was very curious. For example, what kind of rouge, candied gourd, candy man, etc., are very curious. During the whole process, Du Qing kept asking Du Yu questions, and Du Yu also looked at the other party and didn''t understand, so he explained patiently to the other party. "Brother Du Yu, what is this?" Du Qing pointed to a wave drum and asked, and Bai Linger in front of her spoke impatiently. "Okay, don''t ask again and again, we have something to do, not wander around to buy things. If there is anything you don''t understand, ask again." Bai Linger''s tone of voice was a bit aggressive, and it could be seen that she had endured it for a long time. Bei Liang just glanced at it and didn''t say much, but Du Qing hated Bai Ling''er even more, and began to hate Bai Ling''er in her heart. Although it was not the first time, it deepened Du Qing''s resentment towards Bai Ling''er. Du Yu also realized the purpose of their coming out this time, so he didn''t say much. "It''s okay, listen to the seniors. When we finish this matter, I will buy you whatever you want." Sure enough, the scale in Du Yu''s heart was always in favor of Bailinger, which also made Du Qing hate Bailinger again, but in fact, every action of Bailinger made Du Qing jealous and hated. Du Qing could not see clearly, but the offline situation made her have to bow her head, so she could only swallow her voice, breaking her teeth and swallowing it into her stomach. "Since Brother Du Yu has said so, then I definitely won''t mind. I''ll talk about it when I come back." Du Qing looked very understanding, and Bai Linger was a little nauseous. In the end, she just glanced at it contemptuously, and then passed it on. On the other hand, the two guards on the side felt a little distressed for Du Qing. Although he was a child, he was targeted by an adult. Maybe the disputes between those women really did not distinguish between ages. But these adults are not something they can afford, and there is no need for them to be aroused by people who have nothing to do with them. During this period, the two guards frequently looked back at Du Qing, but Du Qing regarded each other''s distress as a kind of charity-like sympathy and felt disgusting. She doesn''t need any charity, the most useless thing in this world is charity. The two guards took Du Yu and others around for a few laps, and then returned to their original positions. "Several adults, I have already taken you around, you can go wherever you want to go. If you want to find that sect, it is very simple. After exiting the city gate, you can reach it by walking a short distance east. " The leading guard said a few words respectfully, and after a few exhortations, he and the other guard left. Du Yu thought that it was Bai Linger''s turn to say what to do next, but Bai Linger didn''t speak, as if it had nothing to do with him hanging up high. Du Yu turned his attention to Bei Liang again. Although Bei Liang received the attention, he did not respond to Du Yu. After a long silence, Bei Liang finally couldn''t help but talk, but it wasn''t about what to do next. "Daoyou Du, you are not too young. We have also said that we have our own ideas. We are people who follow you, so we will follow you to do whatever you want. There is no need to listen to our opinions every time." Bei Liang hopes that Du Yu can be more independent. Although Du Yu has independent opinions in many places, sometimes he still has to rely on them. Thinking of this, Bei Liang also took a look at Bai Linger. Bai Ling''er of course felt that Bei Liang was looking at her, and shrugged, "Look at what''s the use of me, I didn''t teach it." Du Yu shook his head helplessly, just as he was about to express his thoughts, he was interrupted by a man in white. "What are you guys going to do? Did you just come here?" The man in white is a handsome young man who looks very refined and immortal. The gentle temperament immediately attracted Du Yu. After all, Du Yu likes to communicate with such gentle people. "We really just came here, and they got rid of a little thing, don''t you know what this Your Excellency wants to ask?" "That''s great. I just came here, I don''t know anything, and I want to find some people who know something. Now that I find someone who doesn''t know the same as me, it can be considered a little peace of mind." The man in white breathed a sigh of relief and chuckled. But even if his temperament is so refined and people like to get close, he still can''t attract the attention of Bei Liang and Bai Linger. If you look carefully, the man in white will find that all his eyes are on Bei Liang and Bai Ling''er, and of course some of them are on Du Yu. "It turns out that we have to rest here for a few days. If you really don''t have any friends, just stay in an inn with us." As soon as Du Yu finished saying these words, a light flashed in the eyes of the man in white, but it disappeared quickly, and Du Yu didn''t have time to find out. But this one has not escaped the other inhumans. "That''s really great, Xiajun Baiyi, according to the master''s words, I have traveled here." "Du Yu and these people are my friends. They are Bei Liang, Bai Ling''er, Du Qing and Yuan Mu." Du Yu introduced them one by one, and the two were half acquaintances. The next conversation between the two found that their hobbies and other series were very similar, so they chatted very speculatively. What Du Qing didn''t expect was that she was finally isolated, but now Du Qing has inserted another Jun Baiyi. This made Du Qing''s teeth ticklish, but there was nothing he could do. "I didn''t expect Daoyou Du to have such a deep research on these. I really admire it." Jun Baiyi''s look of admiration made Du Yu very useful, and he also lamented that there are people in the world who know him so well like Jun Baiyi. At the same time, he also replied, "Fellow Daoist Bai''s words are overestimated, and your attainments are also very profound."* Chapter 2066： send away So several people originally wanted to discuss what to do, but they were all disturbed by the sudden appearance of Jun Baiyi. After a few people returned to the inn, Bei Liang and Bai Linger went to a room specifically, and they didn''t know what to discuss, but Du Yu didn''t pay much attention because he communicated too much with Jun Baiyi. "This Jun Baiyi is not a good person at first glance, and only a fool like Du Yu would believe it." Bai Linger''s speech has always been directly hurtful, and she is not merciless. Bei Liang sat on the stool and frowned deeply, with a thoughtful look on his face. "I can feel that this person is not an ordinary person. I can''t feel the breath of a living person. I feel that there are many mixed breaths in him, but there is only a trace of a living person missing." Although the description of unworthy is a bit complicated, it can be heard that this Jun Baiyi is not an ordinary person, and is not a living person. After Bai Linger heard it, her pupils shrank slightly, and she could see her shock. "So you can feel it. I feel that he has the aura of a demon, and the aura of a ghost. He even has a little fairy energy, but this fairy energy is no longer pure and can be ignored." Bai Linger would still be shocked if there was still a bit of immortal energy on her body, but now that the spirit of the other party was impure and began to dissipate, then Bai Linger''s original shock also began to dissipate. Bei Liang nodded in approval, "This person definitely intends to get close to Du Yu, otherwise he would have appeared just now, but he would not be able to show up. Instead, he would appear all of a sudden when Du Yu said what he was going to do. " The two of them can be considered to have thoroughly analyzed Jun Baiyi, but there is no meaning between the words to tell Du Yu, they want to wait for Du Yu to find out. This is also a test for Du Yu. If Du Yu can pass it easily, it can also prove that their vision is very good. If it takes a long time, I don''t blame Du Yu. The main reason is that this Jun Baiyi is really good at hiding. It seems that Du Yu can''t understand the other party''s breath at all. It seems that the other party is not a simple person. "Then we have to send Yuanmu away first. It''s not a good thing for such a big treasure to stay with us, and maybe it will cause him an accident." No matter what, Bai Linger has a very kind heart, and she doesn''t want those unrelated people to be implicated. Bei Liang also agreed very much. He felt that Yuan Hao was dumb, and although he didn''t say anything, staying here would definitely hurt the other party. When the two people''s opinions reached the same, they were also very happy, Bailinger walked out of the door and went to Yuanmu''s room. "I''ll send you back tonight, but I have to disguise you first. It''s not good to be recognized by then. It is estimated that there are eyeliners all around." Yuan Hao was still a little curious as to why the other party suddenly sent him back. They were the ones who got him out at first, and they are the ones who are sending him back now. What a strange group of people. Bai Linger also saw the doubts in Yuan Su''s eyes, but did not answer it for the other party. Now there is not much time to answer such meaningless questions. I saw Bai Linger''s hand flicked from Yuan Hao''s face, and Yuan Hao''s face turned into that of a lady. In addition, Yuan Mu''s usual movements are not big, so it''s just right to use a ladylike face. Looking at yourself in the mirror and before you are completely different, you feel like you are dreaming. "Okay, don''t go out tonight, just stay in this room and wait for me to come in." Bailinger left the room after a general exhortation, and then went to find Du Yu, but when she saw that Du Yu was still chatting with that person, she was instantly upset. Obviously, Bai Linger is not the kind of person who will take into account the mood of the two of them. He walked in and asked Du Yu out. Du Yu was not very angry, after all, he was about to finish chatting with Jun Baiyi. Besides, the senior must have something important to find him, otherwise he wouldn''t be so eager. "Is there something wrong with me, senior?" Du Yu''s inquiry was not answered immediately, because Bai Linger was busy setting up a barrier around him. After the arrangement, Bai Linger confirmed that people outside can talk to Du Yu with peace of mind. Now she has no sense of security in this place. "It''s nothing, I just want to tell you, I will send Baoyuan away tonight." Du Yu was a little surprised when he heard this, and didn''t know why he quickly asked the reason. "Senior, why did you invite him out in the first place, and now you want to send him back, is it possible that we won''t be able to use him in the future?" In fact, Du Yu is still very much in his heart to go back. After all, he shouldn''t have followed them around, and his combat effectiveness is too weak. In case there are some things that he can''t take care of in the future, the cherished monster will be missing another one. Not so good. But now that it happened suddenly, Du Yu still wanted to know the reason. "It seems that you are still being kept in the dark. Don''t you think that person is very strange today? Why did he suddenly appear and chat with you so well? Isn''t it like a coincidence?" Being reminded by Bailinger, Du Yu also reflected it instantly, as if today''s events were too coincidental. He originally planned to continue the plan, but what happened next was suddenly interrupted and the topic was inserted. Watching Du Yu''s face change, Bai Linger also knew that her words had an effect, and there was some comfort in her heart. "It''s alright, now that you can react, don''t be too obvious, the other party is not easy, you still act according to your previous method." After Bailinger finished speaking, she left, leaving Du Yu standing there alone. This time, Du Yu was the only one left with a bitter face, letting himself say it was as simple as before, but, without knowing the identity of the other party, now that he knew it, how could it be that simple. However, he knew that the seniors and the others were trying to test themselves, so he had to work harder to prove that the seniors and the others were not wrong. After Du Yu went back, he still talked as before, but it was obvious that the scope of the conversation between him and Jun Baiyi was smaller, and there were some precautions in the language. Even so, the two were still chatting about everything as if nothing had happened, harmonious and strange. After one thing was settled, Bai Linger also returned to her room, and Du Qing watched Bai Linger walking around, talking to Du Yu for a while, and who she was talking to. She was very jealous. . Biting his white lips fiercely, his hands hanging down on both sides were tightly clenched into fists, his face was terrifying. When I find someone who can kill Bailinger, I must kill her bitch* Chapter 2067： puncture In the past few days, Du Yu has been chatting with Jun Baiyi very frequently, and the two of them have a very good conversation, but Du Yu always remembers what Bailinger said to him. However, the difficulty is that people who are often personal centers do not make this kind of alienation too obvious, and I don''t know if Jun Baiyi has noticed it. Anyway, it is still the same as before. This day, Tianjun Baiyi suddenly asked the disappearing Yuan Fu, "What about the man Du Daoyou was with you before, why haven''t you seen him recently?" Hearing Jun Baiyi suddenly mentioning Yuanmu, Du Yu frowned vaguely, not too obvious. Du Yu didn''t immediately return to him Jun Baiyi, Jun Baiyi also felt that his question was too abrupt, and immediately shut up. "Is there a problem with this question? If Daoyou Du is inconvenient to answer, I will not ask more." The other party has said this. If Du Yu doesn''t say it again, it will appear a little too cold, which also allows Du Yu to truly see how powerful the other party is in terms of language. Thinking of this, Du Yu immediately changed his face, with some smiles and ridicules on his face. "Look at what you said, he just went back because of his mother''s problems, so he didn''t tell you about it because it was a trivial matter." Du Yu said so, but Jun Baiyi didn''t know if he heard it. Jun Baiyi lowered his eyes slightly, covering the emotions in his eyes. "Since that''s the case, it''s really inconvenient to ask more questions. I just hope that his mother will be well soon." After saying this, the two chatted again, but they didn''t touch too much in daily life. I''m afraid Jun Baiyi also knew after this incident that he couldn''t ask too much about the people around Du Yu. "Hey, Du Yu, if you don''t set off again, are you waiting for your fragments to be taken away by others? Besides, have you forgotten what our purpose is here?" Bai Linger couldn''t take it anymore, so she came to Du Yu''s room. Bai Ling''er was followed by Bei Liang, and Bei Liang''s appearance seemed to mean the same as Bai Ling''er, which also reminded Du Yu what the purpose of coming here was. "I''m sorry, I''ve been too addicted to chatting with Bai Yi these days, so I forgot, don''t worry, I still remember." Du Yu said that on the surface, but he was surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect this Jun Baiyi to delay him for so long. If I continue like this, I am afraid that it will also attract the dissatisfaction of Bai Linger and Bei Liang. "It''s good that you still remember. I saw that you were chatting so happily these days, I thought you forgot." Bai Linger sneered, then rolled her eyes and left. Before Bei Liang left, he also gave Du Yu a meaningful look. This scene made Du Yu a little embarrassed, but it was quickly reflected. After all, it was indeed his fault. "I''m sorry, Bai Yi, we really have something to do. We may be leaving tomorrow. See you in the future." Du Yu''s words did not make Jun Baiyi show a sad expression, but a smile on his face. "Can you tell me where you are going? I really have nothing to do here. If you need me anywhere, I can also help you." If it is for ordinary people, I must think that this is a very kind person, but for Du Yu, who was reminded in advance, it has no intentions. This sentence made Du Yu frown, but he was soon relieved. "That''s not true. We''re just looking for something. Didn''t you say you just came here in Baiyi? I''m sure you don''t understand either." Du Yu means that you can''t help me. Originally thought that the other party would retreat in spite of difficulties, but Du Yu would soon find out that he was thinking too much, and he never thought of the other party, so he was so cheeky. "How could it be? I know a lot, and I know some medical skills. In case there are any snakes and insects on the way, I can also help you." As soon as this sentence came out, Du Yu couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Why didn''t he hear him say that he can medical skills in chat these days, why did he just start talking now? But Du Yu still held back, after all, it''s not good to be exposed now, and it''s not good to tear his face when the time comes. "To tell you the truth, in fact, we don''t care about these, so I''m really sorry, or you will wait for us here, wait for us to come back, and then we will continue to chat." Du Yu said obliquely, and then slipped out without waiting for Jun Baiyi. Jun Baiyi looked at Du Yu''s leaving figure, hooked the corner of his mouth, and looked unpredictable. Du Yu ran into Du Qing as soon as he went out. Du Qing likes to come over and listen to Du Yu and the others chatting every day, so that she can learn more about Du Yu. "Why are you here?" Du Yu was a little curious. After all, he felt that Du Qing should also find something to do. In fact, this is not the first time, and Du Qing can be seen almost every time he comes out. Looking at Du Qing''s nervous expression, Du Yu knew that he couldn''t keep asking, and felt helpless in an instant. "Xiaoqing, I know you are a little dependent on me, but you have to find something to do yourself. If I am gone in the future, you can''t still be like this." Du Yu touched Du Qing''s head and said softly, feeling very helpless, but he was helpless. His feelings for Du Qing have gradually diminished, so he doesn''t want to say more about this, sometimes he has to understand what he should understand. But Du Qing didn''t seem to notice it at all, and grabbed the corner of Du Yu''s clothes nervously. "Then why can''t brother Du Yu stay with me for a lifetime? I want brother Du Yu to stay with me for the rest of my life!" Looking at Du Qing''s current appearance, Du Yu always felt that she was a little paranoid. This is not a good phenomenon, Du Yu frowned, picked up Du Qing and returned to Du Qing''s room. Put Du Qing on the edge of the bed, and patiently give it to Du Qing''s house. "Xiaoqing, we will be separated in the future. I can''t accompany you forever, so you have to learn to be independent by yourself. You can''t keep pestering me." Of course Du Qing knew, but how could she face it. The reality that has been pierced is often so cruel. Du Qing didn''t want to listen any more and covered her ears with her hands, shaking her head violently. "I don''t want to listen, I don''t want to listen, I just don''t want to leave brother Du Yu, why can''t we be together all the time, I just want to follow brother Du Yu all the time!" Seeing the girl like this, Du Yu couldn''t bear it, so he went out and closed the door to let the other party calm down. All this will end eventually. * Chapter 2068： set off After leaving Du Qing''s room, Du Yu went to Bailing''er''s room and found that Bei Liang was also in it. The two seemed to be discussing something, but they stopped when they saw Du Yu came in. "Senior, I have already dealt with when we will leave." Hearing Du Yu''s habitual words, Bei Liang shook his head, while Bai Linger just watched Du Yu silently. Bei Liang was a little helpless, but he still understood it. After all, the other party was used to it, and it was not easy to change a habit immediately. "As I said, if you have something to do in the future, you can decide for yourself. You don''t need to ask us. Although we do belong to your seniors, we also belong to one of your team members." Bei Liang''s calm voice made Du Yu deal with the first two things, which made Du Yu inevitably a little impetuous. Now the calm Du Yu also knows what to do. "I see, let''s go tonight and leave Du Qing here." At this time, Du Yu''s expressionless face was very cold and hard, as if he had changed a person, and he also insisted on keeping Du Qing here. No matter what kind of sadness Du Qing felt when she knew that she was left here. Seeing Du Yu become like this, Bai Linger and Bei Liang looked at each other with a hint of approval in their eyes. Du Yu''s change made them very happy, but at the same time they didn''t want Du Yu to lose his kindness too much. "Your proposal is fine, but have you thought about what to do next? It''s not a trivial matter if Du Qing gets into trouble. What if she is kidnapped by someone?" Although Du Yu''s proposal made Bai Linger very satisfied, Bai Linger is not a person who only cares about satisfaction and ignores the overall situation. Bei Liang, who was on the side, didn''t speak, but his actions were enough to express that he recognized Bai Ling''er''s words. Du Yu looked at the teacup full of water on the table and fell into contemplation. Indeed, this is a difficult question, and Du Yu did not give a good answer as time passed. The two saw that Du Yu was in a difficult situation, but they both chose not to speak, and let Du Yu deal with the problem himself. Bei Liang took a sip of the tea from the cup in his hand and said softly. "You will encounter many kinds of such problems in the future, some of which are even more complicated and difficult to judge. Now you have to adapt." If Du Qing is left here, it will inevitably cause a **** storm, but if Du Qing is brought along, Du Qing will stick to Du Yu even more. And Du Qing can be said to be of little use, taking it with you, it is also a burden to say it is ugly. Seeing that Du Yu still didn''t choose, Bai Linger took a look at Bei Liang and asked a new question. "Our purpose this time is to see that sect. You might as well bring that Du Qing with you. Of course, you can also bring that Jun Baiyi." Hearing Bailinger say this, Du Yu suddenly raised his head, which he did not expect. Although there is no news of fragments here, and their careful purpose is indeed to go to that sect, but I didn''t expect Bai Linger to think of the two of them together. Seeing the surprise in Du Yu''s eyes, Bai Linger just chuckled twice, took a sip of tea, and did not speak. "Senior, if it''s Du Qing, I can understand. Didn''t you tell me before that Jun Baiyi is not a good person? Why do you want me to bring him now?" Du Yu has always asked questions, and of course he can''t let it go now. However, Bai Linger gave Du Yu a meaningful look, and then looked at Bei Liang again, asking Bei Liang to explain the problem. "What she means is that the mission this time is not important, it''s just to have a look, it''s not a big deal, and the Jun Baiyi you said is the head of that sect." I don''t know when Bailinger and Bei Liang had a tacit understanding. But in fact, there is a bigger conspiracy. Both of them know about it, but they have been ordered not to tell Du Yu, and they want Du Yu to explore by himself. Du Yu was even more shocked after hearing this. He didn''t expect that the person who had been with him for a few days was actually the head of that sect. Du Yu didn''t doubt it, but he believed it easily. After all, he didn''t know that Jun Baiyi at all. Now he believes everything he says. Besides, the person who told him this matter has been with him for a while. seniors. "Then why do the seniors think he approached me? Logically speaking, he doesn''t know us at all, and it is impossible for him to know our purpose. If he approaches me inexplicably, isn''t there a problem?" Du Yu feels more and more that Jun Baiyi is mysterious and unpredictable. I am afraid there is more than this behind it, but Du Yu has always had a very accurate intuition. Bai Linger played with the teacup in her hand and watched intently, Du Yu couldn''t understand the emotion in her eyes. "Children, you have to believe in yourself and speak with your own intuition. You don''t have to listen to us in everything. You will be independent one day." "Yes, as you told Du Qing, we will be separated one day, we can''t be with you all the time." Bai Linger and Bei Liang sang in harmony, but Du Yu was a little confused. I don''t know what style these two people are walking today, but they are so tacit. However, the styles of the two are also somewhat roundabout, one is enchanting, the other is old-fashioned, but inexplicably compatible. But this is not a problem, the important thing is to figure out the purpose of that Jun Baiyi first, I am afraid that the only way is to bring the other party. When Jun Baiyi heard that he would be taken with him the next day, he was a little surprised, but he soon returned to his original appearance. On the other hand, Du Qing was a little stiff and was reluctant to talk to Du Yu. She followed Jun Baiyi all the time, and of course it was impossible to follow Bai Linger and Bei Liang. "Since you''re all set, let''s go." Du Yu didn''t care about Du Qing too much, he just hoped that the other party could understand what he meant. And the cruelty of reality, Du Qing will always face. A new journey is about to begin, and that sect has a long way to go. Du Yu was a little curious at first, why is that sect still so harassing even though it is a long way from here? However, Du Yu believes that one day he will figure out these things, and these things will eventually emerge like mists being spread. Looking at the scorching sun above his head, Du Yu felt that the new day was so beautiful, and they would embark on a new journey and start a new journey. I don''t know what will be encountered there again, but he believes that they can all be resolved, and he always feels that there is something attracting him in that direction! * Chapter 2069： barren village Originally, Du Yu thought that he would not encounter any small villages along the way, and he could only camp outside on the way. To Du Yu''s surprise, Bai Linger suddenly stopped while walking. Du Yu turned his head to look at Bai Linger, looking at Bai Linger''s solemn expression, he knew what Bai Linger had found. "Senior, have you found something? If you don''t go faster, you won''t be able to find a good place to stay when it gets dark." Du Yu looked around for a week, this is not a good place to stay, and he has to find a more open place. I thought that only Bai Linger felt this way, but I didn''t expect Bei Liang''s face to become wrong. "There is a lot of magic around here, it seems that there is a magic religion." Bei Liang frowned rarely, looking at the surrounding trees, it seemed to be quite alive, but he always felt a bit of darkness surrounding him. Du Yu didn''t pay attention at first, but after Beiliang and Bai Linger''s emotions, he began to pay attention to the surrounding situation. Sure enough, the surrounding looks a bit strange. Du Yu didn''t have too much spiritual power and couldn''t see it, so she had to stand aside, a little helpless, and at the same time deepened the darkness in her heart. On the contrary, Jun Baiyi''s eyes darkened in the back, but no one paid attention to his emotional changes. "Senior, we can''t stay here all the time. Why don''t we walk forward and see if there is any new situation. It''s not too late to make a decision." The surrounding demonic energy made Du Yu a little uncomfortable, and he didn''t want to stay here any longer. Although Bei Liang and Bai Ling''er felt the same way, they didn''t take it to heart. Bai Linger and Bei Liang didn''t speak, they just nodded, expressing to listen to Du Yu''s opinion. The group of people stopped and walked like this, and finally came to a place, but it looked very desolate. I thought it was a small village from a distance, but when I got closer, there was a cloud of yellow sand everywhere, although it was not a desert. The dilapidated houses made the scene even more gloomy, and even the weeds on the ground were dying. Du Yu frowned, it seemed that this place was affected by demonic energy, and it became like this. As soon as I walked in, I found that there were many old and young women and children, but everyone was very shriveled, as if they had been hollowed out, and the whole person was only left with bones and skins. "Save us, sir, give me something to eat." "Sir, give me something to eat, I can''t take it anymore." "Lord, have pity on us, we haven''t eaten for a long time." Du Yu and the others were dressed brightly and naturally attracted the attention of the people around them. Everyone crawled forward and prayed to Du Yu and the others for some food. But Du Yu was very embarrassed, and they didn''t have too much dry food along the way. Du Yu is also a selfish person, he doesn''t have much generosity to sympathize with everyone. Looking at Du Yu''s appearance, they knew that it was impossible for Du Yu to give them food, and they all cried out. At the same time, some people were cursing that Du Yu was dressed so brightly, but he didn''t even want to give them a single piece of food. Human beings are so selfish, if the other party can''t help them, in their eyes, these people should be cast aside. In particular, Du Yu and the others were dressed brightly, but they were unwilling to help them. Some people with a kind heart can only climb to the side and eat the withered weeds on the ground. "You guys are dressed so brightly, but you don''t even want to give us some food. It''s disgusting!" "Maybe they are still laughing at us, everyone killed them all, and then robbed them of everything!" The sensation of one person in this kind of place will definitely cause the sensation of a large group of people. Sure enough, everyone was attracted by this condition. Yes, these people are dressed so brightly, if you give them their things, it will be theirs by then! Maybe they can have a lot of food. There were green lights in the eyes of a group of people, and it could be seen that they had already made up their minds at this time, and they all approached Du Yu and the others. "I really didn''t expect that, where do you think you have the strength to defeat us? It''s just a deserted village, and few people who can come out are useful!" Bai Linger''s speech has always been very direct, and now it is. After all, this group of people did not intend to be polite to them, and it is naturally impossible for Bai Linger to be polite to them. Bai Ling''er waved her sleeves straight to the ground, and an aura hit the ground directly, forming a pit. Looking at the woman in front of her, she could make a hole in the ground with just a simple swipe of gray, and everyone was afraid. "Why didn''t you just swore to kill us? Why are you cowardly now? I don''t have to move a finger, and you can''t get close to me." Bai Linger raised her head slightly, and it could be seen that she looked down on this group of people very much. Because this group of people clearly have the ability to escape from here, but they do not escape. Instead, they are waiting to die here. At first glance, there must be something strange. Du Yu also noticed the difference. This group of people has not dared to approach Bailinger since they just saw the power of Bailinger, and everyone stepped back with fear in their eyes. "Look at your appearance, you really deserve it. You have time to escape from here, but you still have to wait here to die. What are you people who deserve it?" Bai Linger didn''t ask the reason, but when she said this, every one of those people fled, as if Bai Linger was some kind of devil. Du Yu glanced at Bailinger, and then looked at the figures of those people fleeing. "Senior, what should we do now? This group of people is not easy at first glance." Du Yu felt that since these people are not simple, there is definitely a purpose here, maybe just waiting for them to come. At this time, Bai Linger did not speak, but Jun Baiyi, who was on the side, spoke. "Fellow Daoist Du, what are you worried about? There is no danger at all here. Besides, it can''t threaten us, so there is no need to worry so much." Jun Baiyi''s words seem to be encouraging Du Yu, but Du Yu is so stupid. Since seeing Jun Baiyi clearly, Du Yu has always been a little wary of Jun Baiyi. Be alert to alert, but the surface should still be done well. "Bai Yi, after these two days of conversation, don''t you still understand my true character? How could I have the heart to hurt them? Although they said excessive things, it can be seen that they are not bad." Bai Linger on the side couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth when she heard this. What kind of reason is this, what does it mean that it doesn''t look bad, ghosts can see that this group of people is not good. * Chapter 2070： riot Obviously Jun Baiyi wouldn''t believe this reason, but he couldn''t continue to say anything. If it goes on, I am afraid that the other party can find their abnormality. "That''s alright, as expected, fellow Daoist Du is kind. Since fellow Daoist Du has already made up his mind, I won''t say more." There was always that fake smile on Jun Baiyi''s face. This made Du Yu feel a little nauseous, but now is not the time to tear his face. "Then let''s get out of here now. I don''t feel very well staying here. Maybe it''s because of the anger around here." Du Yu''s proposal is obviously passable. Du Yu also felt very uncomfortable at first. She didn''t know why she always liked these devilish qi in the depths of her body, but she didn''t want to get close to them, because Du Yu''s brother hated it the most. Du Yu''s forbearance expression was caught in Bai Ling''er''s eyes, but he turned his head after just one glance, and then remained silent. It seems that this little girl is still very kind in her heart, not as bad as she imagined, so let''s focus less recently and give her a better life. Bai Linger gave a cold snort after comparing her head, but no one paid attention, except of course Bei Liang on the side. I don''t know when, Bei Liang''s attention was almost always on Bai Ling''er. The group continued to walk forward. There were many skinny and skinny people around, and everyone was groaning, wanting Du Yu to give him something to eat. But their pitiful appearance did not attract Du Yu''s sympathy. It doesn''t do them any good for them to stay here for an extra second. "Why do you dress so brightly but don''t give us food? Why? Do you despise us? Or do you think we are dirty at all, so you don''t want to give us your food?" Sometimes the jealousy and hatred of some people come so easily, and sometimes they just rely on some thoughts in their minds to generate these hatreds. Du Yu frowned again after hearing this sentence. He had heard this sentence before, but hearing it again now will only make him feel irritable. Why do these people always think about these things in their minds, instead of thinking about changing them? Du Yu hated their appearance. "If you want food, get out of here and go to a place to find food instead of asking me here?" "Do you think I will be soft-hearted when you look so pitiful? No, I won''t. I have seen people even more pitiful than you, but I still have no soft-hearted." In the end, Du Yu just glanced at the people around him indifferently and wanted to leave. But some people are irritated by this look. A man who looked like a young man stood up and looked at the man with hatred. "You don''t even think about how many people we have when we leave here. We also have young people. How did we leave? If you didn''t help us, we wouldn''t be like this!" As soon as the man said this, other men also stood up, and even some women. "My God, you are not fair! Why do you treat us like this, why let them live a life of fine clothes and food, but let us live such a poor life!" An old woman said in a sharp voice, the miserable voice, coupled with her words, aroused the imbalance in the hearts of the people around. The powerful men all picked up the stones on the ground and the wooden stick on the side and stood up. "Since you came here but are unwilling to give us alms, then you should leave your life behind, and your things will also be ours at that time, maybe we will have the strength to leave here!" It can be said that some people responded with a thousand calls, and those who had no strength picked up the stones on the ground and threw them at Du Yu. Obviously, these are all in vain, and a golden light screen directly pushes these stones out. "You guys are so ridiculous, what were you doing earlier, did you spend all your time crying here? A group of ants-like people clearly blame others for their own problems, these are the reasons why you are like this! It''s all retribution !" Bai Linger was the one who hated the existence of such a person the most, and immediately stood up, satirizing this group of people, and directly tore their hypocritical face. Some people were humiliated, some were blushing, and some people were even more furious because they were directly exposed. However, it is obvious that the latter are more good. Everyone picked up the stones and wooden sticks on the side, as if they really wanted to fight Du Yu and the others. "Don''t be afraid of them, there are only a few of them, and we have so many people. Anyway, we have no meaning to live. It''s better to fight with them, and then we can leave here if we win!" Their shameless appearance also successfully angered Du Yu. Originally, he thought that he would change something for them at that time, but one thing they did was to really regret Du Yu. "Really? Are you going to fight us? Then you have to see if you are qualified!" Du Yu waved his sleeves aside, and a spiritual energy directly hit the house next to him, and the originally dilapidated house was directly shattered. Looking at the power of the other party just waving his sleeves, many people who have been extinguished have been counseled. As for the people who shouted the loudest at the beginning, seeing those people flinch, an unknown light flashed in their eyes, they bowed their heads slightly, and then raised their heads again. "I''m afraid of what they will do. With so many of us, there is always a chance to attack them!" Seeing that the man was still persevering in encouraging these people to come up and die, Du Yu wanted to kill him first. Du Yu thought so and did the same, he directly took out a handful of black gold and threw it at the other party, but he didn''t expect the other party to avoid it very cleverly. Obviously, this was a subconscious action of the other party, and he didn''t expect Du Yu to be so sudden. The scene was a bit stagnant for a while, and after Du Yu was stunned for a while, he also laughed sarcastically. "You''re not from here, right? You''re so agile, if you''re really like them, how can you avoid my black gold?" "Tell me, who are you? Why are you here to encourage them and let them die!" After Du Yu''s questioning, the man in front of him couldn''t stand it anymore. The people behind saw this scene and knew that they were being used, and looked at the man with angry eyes. In this case, the man had no choice but to grit his teeth and glance at Jun Baiyi vaguely, then rushed towards Du Yu. How could a man be Du Yu''s opponent, he was captured by Du Yu in two or three strokes. * Chapter 2071： source All this change came so quickly that many people didn''t react. At the beginning, they all flinched a little after following the man''s fierce shouting. One of the thin men raised his arm tremblingly and pointed his finger at the captured man. "What''s going on? Didn''t you just tell us to resist? Why are you being captured now?" After saying this, the man looked at Du Yu, "Also, why do you say he is different from us?" The man stuttered a little when he spoke, and it could be seen that he was very flustered at this time. Du Yu didn''t care what the man on the other side said, instead he grabbed the man''s hand even tighter. "You can''t do this to me, if you do something to me here, they''ll be **** and angry by then." The captured man was still struggling to incite the anger of the group, but he knew very well that if his identity was revealed, it would be impossible for him in Shandong to be affected. Seeing that this man has been captured and still so stubborn, Du Yu frowned, and then looked at the group of people. "Didn''t you ask me why he''s different from you? Because his physical condition is so different from yours. Under normal circumstances, he couldn''t dodge my knife at all, but he did so easily." After Du Yu said this, what else did other people understand. Their bodies are already weak, and it takes a lot of strength to even stand up, let alone dodge the knife from Du Yu just now. At this time, the powerful Du Yu has become a kind of **** in their hearts. "Please save us, we really can''t take it anymore!" "God, just save us, we''ve been suffering for too long, we can''t bear it anymore!" "Yeah, just show mercy and save us. We originally wanted to leave here, but everyone who leaves here will die!" Looking at the collapsed villagers, Du Yu also learned the general situation of the whole thing from their mouths. It seems that someone has deliberately formed an enchantment here, and everyone here is tortured by grinding devil energy, but they can''t escape from here. And now the only breakthrough is the man who was caught by him, but Du Yu believes that the situation here is absolutely inseparable from that sect. Du Yu''s subordinates tried so hard that the man couldn''t help crying out in pain. "Say who sent you here, if you don''t say that you don''t want your hands!" "It really has nothing to do with me! I was also brought here by a stranger, and he told me what to do!" The man''s face suddenly turned pale, and there was even a slight cold sweat on his head. How could he tell his master, in fact, even if he didn''t tell it, he would die, even before he could tell it, he was already dead, and now he can only fool like this. How can Du Yu not see that this man is fooling him, but Du Yu thinks there are two possibilities, one is that the other party does not dare to say it, and the other is that his master is here! "Let me go, even if you catch me, it''s useless." When the man said this, he seemed to suddenly remember something, and said in shock. "I remembered, my master said that the reason for this is entirely because there is a tacit source nearby, as long as you destroy that source, it can be lifted!" The man spoke very fast, for fear that Du Yu and the others would lose their hands if he spoke too slowly. Although the man told them everything he should tell, Du Yu understood that he was luring them to that place. But now there is no other way, he can neither ask who the host behind the scenes is, nor can he directly kill the man. "You''d better say the truth, or I''ll ruin you then!" "Don''t worry, I can''t even beat any of you, how could I tell a lie." The man spoke very eagerly. The master told him before that he must tell this group of people. Although he didn''t know what the master''s purpose was, he just had to do it. After Du Yu and the man looked at each other, they found that there was no false emotion in the other''s eyes, so they believed the other. "Then do you know where this place is? If you do, take us there!" Now they can only leave here if they quickly solve the problem here, otherwise this group of villagers might stick to them forever. During the whole process, Bei Liang and Bai Ling''er didn''t speak behind them, they just watched everything silently. "I don''t know either. My master only told me that it is nearby, but I don''t know where it is." The tone of the man''s speech was two points lower, but it was a fact, he really didn''t know where the specific position was. Du Yu stared at the man again for a while, then gave up and turned his head to look at Bailinger and Bei Liang. So far, I can only ask for the help of my seniors. Bai Linger only needed a look from Du Yu to understand what the other party was thinking. "Don''t worry, leave this matter to us, what are our identities, and can''t we find the location of this devilish energy?" After Bai Linger finished speaking, she walked in one direction on her own, and Bei Liang followed behind her. The next Bailinger also whispered a word, but only Bei Liang heard this sentence. "Really, if there is that thing, why would you still use it to find the source of that devilish energy, just absorb it all directly." I am afraid that only Bei Liang now knows what Bai Linger is talking about, but it is true. If there was that thing, they wouldn''t do it in person right now, just let that thing absorb all the demonic energy here. Du Yu glanced at the man under him, took out a golden rope from the space, and tied the man directly in one place. "You don''t have to think about escaping. No one can untie the rope. This is specially given to me by my master." Du Yu will trust the things given by his master in the future, clapped his hands and left. Of course, Du Qing followed Du Yu closely. When Jun Baiyi passed by the man, he quietly glanced at the man, and then continued to leave. Seeing that Du Yu and others had all set off, the group of villagers began to cheer, and it seemed that they were all saved. "Thanks to the gods, thanks to the gods, we are finally saved!" "Thank you fairy!" A group of people knelt and bowed excitedly, but Du Yu had already walked a certain distance and could not see it at all. * Chapter 2072： sudden mutation Du Yu followed Bai Linger all the way, and saw that the surrounding flowers and plants had already withered, and those trees that should have been green had also turned gray, and there were not many leaves. A trace of mist entangled the crowd, but black air could be seen from it. Du Yu frowned and looked at the surrounding scene. "Senior, it seems that this situation is not very good, and it is even more serious than I thought." After hearing this sentence, Bai Linger, who was walking in front, glanced at it and turned her head, leaving only one sentence. "Isn''t this normal? It''s been so long, if his influence is only a little bit, I''m still laughing at this devilish person." After walking for a long time, Du Yu finally saw a withered tree. In fact, it was no different from the previous tree, but there was a particularly serious black gas in the center of the tree. "Senior, that''s the main source of black qi." "It seems that your vision is not bad, it is indeed here." Bai Linger stopped not far from the tree and stopped moving forward. Bai Linger''s arm was raised and pointed at the tree casually. "Okay, now it''s time for you to play a role. I want to see how you deal with this tree. This tree is not so easy to deal with." After Bai Linger finished speaking, she folded her arms and stood aside to watch the show with a smile in her eyes. Of course, Bei Liang stood aside to watch the play in the same way, but there was no smile in his eyes, but a hint of seriousness. But Bei Liang takes everything seriously. Du Qing had a yearning for this magical energy, but she didn''t want to get close, so she stepped aside. Jun Baiyi had a gloomy face and walked to the side. Du Yu glanced at the tree in front of him, feeling a little helpless, but he has not dealt with this situation often, and he has traveled everywhere over the years. Bai Linger seemed to see Du Yu''s helplessness and tilted her head slightly, "If you want to expel these demonic qi, you can take out your Heavenly Sword." "Thank you for your guidance, senior!" With Bailinger''s words, Du Yu can also freely explore how to produce these magical energy. As soon as the golden light flashed, a golden sword appeared in Du Yu''s hand. When the golden light flashed away, what emerged was a delicate sword with the word "Yu Tian" engraved on the hilt. After seeing this sword, the only thing that changed was Jun Baiyi at the end. A gleam of light flashed in Jun Baiyi''s eyes. It seems that this Du Yu is not simple. He actually has the Yutian Sword, but this is also an unexpected gain. Thinking of this, Jun Baiyi evoked a wicked smile, and looked at Du Yu with a hint of calculation. Except Bai Linger and Bei Liang slightly turned their heads and saw the calculation in Jun Baiyi''s eyes, no one noticed Jun Baiyi. Du Yu picked it up and waved, and a golden light slashed directly at the group of demonic energy. But that demonic energy was unmoved, and it didn''t mean to dissipate at all. It seemed that this demonic energy was not simple. Du Yu pursed his lips, frowned tightly, and a word of Sichuan was twisted between his brows. It seems that just one stroke is not enough, Du Yubi swiped a few more times. Several golden rays of light slashed towards the group of demonic energy one by one, and the sword energy even spread to other surrounding trees, and the already weak trunk was directly broken in half by the shock. The group of demonic energy also dissipated under the golden light. However, the demonic energy that had dissipated unexpectedly rushed to the bottom of the tree, and many vines suddenly sprang up from the soil. The vines fluttered everywhere as if they were alive, and the vines thrown on the ground smashed a deep pit. It seems that this is a backhand left by the other party, which makes Du Yu feel a little tricky. Swinging the sword again cut off those vines, but the broken vines grew again. This went back and forth several times, no matter how Du Yu cut it, he couldn''t finish cutting the group of vines. Du Yu, who had begun to sweat a little on his head, also stopped his hand. He couldn''t be so impulsive. From the current situation, he knew that the vine had the ability to regenerate. "Oh, it seems that this person is very smart, and he actually knows how to keep a hand." Bai Linger saw that Du Yu was like this, it was impossible not to take action, she walked out and stood in front of Du Yu with a smile on her face. Bei Liang also followed Bai Linger and stood beside Du Yu. "I told you that this kind of thing is the best way to deal with it. It''s just a parasite. You just need to cut it down there. If you really can''t move, then maybe we''ve missed it." This kind of thing is really simple for Bailinger and the others, but it is a bit difficult for Du Yu and the others. But it is precisely because Bailinger''s words have successfully aroused Du Yu''s desire to win. "Don''t worry, senior, you told me so, I can''t beat it." Du Yu didn''t plan to swing the sword this time, but to insert the sword directly into the ground. Thinking of this, Du Yu did the same, and suddenly flashed in front of the vine in the fastest way, pulled a foil sword, and then inserted the sword directly into the center of the vine. The originally peaceful vines suddenly became violent. The vines kept waving and beating on the ground, creating deep pits one after another. Bai Linger mentioned Du Qing who was on the side, dodging Bei Liang followed closely, but they didn''t care about Jun Baiyi at all. Jun Baiyi had no choice but to dodge with them. If he asked, he could just find a reason to fool him. No matter what, Du Yu held the sword firmly, even if the vines hit the ground, causing the stones on the ground to bounce, and scratches on Du Yu''s face and body. Now he can''t give up, because he knows that the vines are already doing their last struggle! Sure enough, the vines gradually subsided after the last few struggles. But Du Yu still didn''t dare to take it lightly, and it went on like this for a while. Seeing that the vines never moved, Du Yu pulled out the Heavenly Sword. Bai Linger and others no longer dodged, Bai Linger also let go, Du Qing. "Okay, it''s settled now. It should be almost the same in a few days. Let''s go back and leave after we finish talking. I don''t want to stay here any longer." Bai Linger thought about the faces of the group of people, and felt a little nauseated, and left immediately after saying this. Du Qing was still a little stunned. She didn''t expect that at this time, Bai Linger would be the first to pull her. After this incident, some things have undergone subtle changes in the hearts of everyone. Du Yu looked at the Yutian sword in his hand and was silent for a while, then raised his head and found that only Du Qing and Jun Baiyi were still here, so he put away the Yutian sword and returned according to the original road. This is one of the few times he has used the Heavenly Sword, and as expected, its power is still very huge and cannot be underestimated. * Chapter 2073： follow When Du Yu and the others returned to that deserted village, everyone stood together, looking around, looking at Du Yu and the others. Seeing Du Yu''s return, they all stood on tiptoe with anticipation in their eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ve got rid of that thing, and you will naturally get better in the future." When Du Yu said this, everyone looked surprised and looked at each other, but they were always speechless. After everyone reacted slowly, they all began to thank Du Yu. "Thank you! You are a living Bodhisattva. This problem has been plaguing us for so many years. I didn''t expect you to solve it so quickly today." "That''s right, thank you sir for solving this problem for us. Just tell us what you need, sir, and we will definitely do it." "Thank you, sir, we are willing to follow you as cattle and horses." A group of people were very excited, and it could be seen how much they thanked Du Yu, but Du Yu could not see some gratitude in their eyes, but at most joy. Bai Linger stood aside with disdain, she was too lazy to see the faces of these people. This group of people thinks this is what Du Yu should do. After all, for people like them who have suffered, those who live well should help them. These thank you words are only superficial things. "Okay, don''t delay any longer, we still have things to do, there''s no need to delay here for too long." There is still a long way to belong to Du Yu, Bailinger can''t waste this time here, on these irrelevant people. Just when Du Yu wanted to leave, suddenly an old woman came out with her daughter. The woman in the old woman''s hand was very beautiful, but she was a little disgraced and covered up the woman''s original beauty. A tattered dress makes the woman lose its color even more. "Sir, it''s impossible for me to say that I can do something as an old woman. I want to put my daughter by your side, and at least I can do something for you at ordinary times." Seeing the eager look on the old woman''s face, Du Yu couldn''t help frowning, but he quickly calmed down. How could he not see this old woman''s thoughts, this old woman''s Yintang was black, and her face was not good. At first glance, she was a dying person. I am afraid that this person also knows that his death is coming, and there is no way to protect such a beautiful daughter, so he has to entrust it to himself. "Sorry, we went through life and death all the way, and the process was very difficult. I am afraid that your daughter will not benefit from following us, but will only suffer. It is possible that we can''t protect it at that time." Du Yu felt that it was enough to have Du Qing, there was no need for another woman, and it was useless to have more women around, especially useless. Du Yu''s heart is actually a very cold-blooded person. Bai Linger was a little shocked. Although she could not retreat in seclusion over the years, she had never seen such a shameless person. Beiliang is also because he has never been out of Yaoshan, he has never understood the world, and he does not know that there are such shameless people. "My lord, I beg you, just accept my daughter for my sake. She can''t bear hardships with me at her age, and she can feel better by your side." The woman beside the old woman looked shy and didn''t dare to speak at all, but just pulled her tattered clothes tightly with her hand hanging on one side. I''m afraid the woman also feels that she is not worthy of being with Du Yu and the others, that''s why it is like this. Now everyone knows the old woman''s thoughts. Some people think that the old woman is very cunning, so they think of stuffing their children with Du Yu and the others. It is impossible for them to follow Du Yu and the others, so for this reason they had to put their children to Du Yuqi for fear that they would be able to live a good life in the future. Maybe they can still think of their parents in this place at that time. "Sir, please bring my Jun Baiyi, he is thin and frail, but he can endure hardship!" "Sir, take my child with you. My child is still so young, I can''t bear him to suffer with me." A person holds his own child, holds his own child, walks to Du Yu''s side, pushes the child to Du Yu''s side, and wants Du Yu to leave with their child. This kind of riot made Du Yu''s face unhappy, and he couldn''t help but step back a little, but how could that group of people give up easily. The messy voice gave Du Yu a headache, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and wanted to leave directly. Suddenly Bailinger walked to Du Yu''s side as if she saw something. "You must know that it is impossible to follow us along the way, and you can only endure hardships, so even if we want to take people away, we must bring good qualifications." While talking, Bai Linger walked to a man''s side. Although the man was thin and thin, Bai Linger looked at the man as if he saw a treasure. "Hey, would you like to follow us?" Although Du Yu was puzzled, he did not ask questions. He believed that Bai Linger would tell him the answer later. There was some difference when the man heard Lark say this. He had no parents and no mother. He didn''t know where his parents were when he was born. He was an orphan. It''s not easy to live until now, but at the same time, he was accompanied by low self-esteem, especially when he saw Du Yu and the others. When dressed brightly. But what he didn''t expect was that now this brightly dressed woman came up and asked herself if she wanted to follow them. "Didn''t you say you don''t want to take people? Why do you still ask me? If you can really take me, of course I would." In fact, it is not as good as it looks on the surface. Although everyone lives very hard, they are very selfish and hypocritical in private. Whenever a wealthy family passed by, they would go to beg. Sometimes the man got something delicious, but other people would be jealous and steal the man''s food. The reason for all this is that the man is alone. These people are old and weak, women and children, and it is impossible for a man to bully them. After all, he has always been firm in an idea in his heart. "Didn''t I say, we can carry people away, but the premise is that the qualifications are good. If the qualifications are not good, they will be sent to us, and we will not want them." As Bai Linger spoke, she glanced at those old and weak women and children with disgust. Those people were also a little embarrassed after hearing this, but more angry. "If the adults are willing, of course I am willing to follow." It was easy to talk things over. Although it achieved what Bailinger and the others thought, other people didn''t think so, and they would naturally make trouble. This mess is not easy. * Chapter 2074： get through "It''s not fair, my lord, why should we just take him and not us?" "That''s right, there are so many of you, even if you don''t carry them all the time, you can take them to a suitable place to live!" "Do you have the heart to leave us here? As the saying goes, send Buddha to the West!" Using these things one by one to kidnap Du Yu made Du Yu very annoyed. Thinking of the various Du Yujiao before, it was really superfluous for him to sympathize with them. This group of people did not need to sympathize with them. "You are really ridiculous. I helped you before, and now you are still so advanced, be careful when the bamboo basket is empty!" Du Yu waved his sleeves angrily and directly smashed a hole on the ground, which also shows how angry Du Yu is. Bai Linger was standing next to the man watching this scene. She had long expected that Du Yu would be so angry, even if it was her, she would be so angry. Maybe even more ruthless than Du Yu. Bai Linger had a wicked smile on her face, Bei Liang was silent, Du Qing watched quietly, and Jun Baiyi stood at the end. These attitudes of others also clearly let this group of people know that they are people they can''t afford to offend, and if they have to fight against them, it is always themselves who will fail. At this time, they also remembered how terrifying Du Yu was before. "I hope it''s better for you to be a little self-aware. Although my temper is better, it doesn''t mean that I like someone to threaten me." Du Yu said these words with a slightly threatening tone. Although this is not the first time for Du Yu, this time it can be said that Du Yu is the most amazing. What kind of morals did these people use to kidnap him and make him feel sick. "Okay, ignore them, let''s go, let them be here by themselves, and leave here by yourself if you want to live." After Bai Linger finished speaking, she took the man and left, Beiliang followed, Du Yujiao gave him a cold look, and the group also left. Not to mention Du Qing, she didn''t even look at it, but Er Yi, who was walking at the back, gave her a cold look and left. Du Qing thinks this group of people is really ridiculous, obviously they haven''t done anything, but they are always bothering brother Du Yu, but they still take it for granted. Now, how is it possible to want brother Du Yu to bring a woman? After a group of people left, Bai Linger also stopped not far away. "Okay, I''m almost here, I still have things to do." Bai Linger said, then looked at Du Yu, "You must be curious why I brought him, I will tell you why." While talking, Bai Linger walked around the man and looked at the man''s body with her eyes. "Just when I first saw this man, I knew that his meridians are definitely very suitable for cultivation, and it may be easy to advance by leaps and bounds." "You just don''t have a mentor that suits you, let you find a path that suits you. Now that you are with us, we will naturally help you, but I have conditions." Although the man lives in such a small village, he has heard about cultivation and so on. Now that he knows that he can cultivate, and that he can cultivate very easily, how can he not be happy. The excited man even stuttered a little, but the joy in his eyes and the tension in his muscles showed how happy he was. "I am very grateful for the fact that your lord took me out of here. If you want to help me, I will definitely be willing to be a cow or a horse!" Having said that, they are strangers after all, and it is impossible for Bai Linger to believe this person at will. Bai Linger took out a piece of kraft paper from his pocket, and some ancient words were used on the kraft paper. A series of words were written that no one could understand. "If you really want to, then sign this, whoever needs to put your blood on it." The man was now dazed by the excitement, he bit his teeth and broke his fingers, dripping a drop of blood on the kraft paper. After a drop of blood on the kraft paper, the words on the entire piece of paper suddenly radiated golden light, and then slowly dissipated. Bai Linger collected the kraft paper and gave it to Du Yu. "Now that he has signed the contract, he will use it for you. You keep it. Of course, after a while, I will naturally teach you how to keep it forever." After Bai Linger finished speaking, she walked over to the man and looked at the man all over. "You take off your clothes first." Hearing Bai Linger''s first request, the man blushed embarrassedly, "This is not good." Although it doesn''t matter to Bai Linger, there is still a little girl here. The man looked at Du Qing with embarrassment when he thought of it. Du Qing was dumbfounded, but after quickly reacting, she turned her head blushing. After the man took off his clothes, Bai Linger put his hand on the man''s back. Seeing this scene, Bei Liang''s muscles tightened, but no one noticed. The slender fingers slid on the back, and the slender nails made the man feel numb. When Bai Linger pressed the man''s upper left shoulder, he suddenly pressed his thumb hard, and then pressed it everywhere on the man''s back. Although it seemed to be out of order, it pressed on the acupuncture points everywhere. Until it finally stopped on the man''s back. This sudden movement made the man feel severe pain. He only felt that all the bones in his body were torn apart, and then slowly rebuilt. "This is to open up your meridians first, and then when you get to a suitable place, you will be given a medicated bath." Bai Ling''er said while delivering spiritual power, the man who couldn''t bear the pain fell to the ground. Bai Linger followed the man and squatted on the ground. Du Yu stood with his arms crossed and watched the scene in front of him. At this time, Jun Baiyi was completely gone, and the state of being able to speak well before was always behind. Du Yu also quietly glanced at Jun Baiyi from time to time, and found that the other party kept his head down and did not speak. After a while, Bai Linger finally withdrew her hand. "Okay, this process is actually very simple, but the next process is the real difficulty. After you have completely opened up your meridians, I will naturally teach you how to use spiritual power and cultivate." The man who put on the clothes was very grateful. Although Bai Linger was very painful, he was still willing to exchange such pain for a better life in the future. After all, he had never suffered anything. Thinking of this, the man knelt on the ground and began to be grateful. "Thank you a few adults for your help." Du Yu saw this scene and stepped forward to help the man up. "It''s okay, we''ll be all the way from now on."* Chapter 2075： small town "By the way, I forgot to introduce you, my name is Du Yu, this is Bai Linger, this is Bei Liang, this is Du Qing, this is Jun Baiyi, and I usually call these two seniors." Du Yu introduced them one by one, but there is basically no deeper introduction. The man also knew that he had better not ask more, so he did not express the doubts in his heart. "Thank you to a few adults for taking me in. I don''t have a name because I was born an orphan." The meaning of the man''s words was already obvious. Du Yu and the others looked at each other and finally decided that Du Yu should choose the name. "I''m not very good at naming names. Since my surname is Du, you can follow my surname. Your name is Du Huan." Du Yu said it nicely. He didn''t know how to name it, but he was just humble. The man liked it very much when he heard it. Now he also has a name, and his name is Du Huan. "I don''t know what the name of your lord means." Hearing this sentence, Du Yu smiled shyly, "Actually, it doesn''t mean much. I just think your life is very hard. I hope you can have more joy in your next life." With this simple sentence, Du Huan was successfully captured. I am afraid that even if there is no master-servant contract, he will be loyal to Du Yu, after all, the other party treats him so well. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help crying, he had never met someone who treated him so well. "Thank you, my lord, I will definitely follow your lord well in the future. Your lord told me to go east, but I will never go west!" Saying that, Du Huan still wanted to kneel down to show his loyalty, but Du Yu didn''t want to, and hurriedly helped Du Huan to get up before he knelt down. "You don''t have to do this, I will naturally see your center." Looking at Du Huan''s appearance, it really gave Du Yu a headache. Although he really wanted someone who would follow him faithfully, it was a bit helpless to go too far. But that''s fine too. Du Yu lowered his head slightly, and an unknown light flashed in his eyes. Du Huan had never been out of that small village, so he seemed a little ignorant of the outside world. "Sir, what do you want to know? If you want to know something, I can tell you, and I will tell you. Usually, people are rich and noble. People who have passed by our village will tell us some novel things." Du Huan has always been a very honest image, so many people see Du Huan like this, and they are willing to tell Du Huan. Sometimes there are many things given to each other, but in the end, they are all snatched away by others. Du Yu looked at it quietly, and Du Huan finally decided to tell the other party. "I heard that there is a school going this way, we just want to go there." Hearing Du Yu say this, Du Huan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he was very excited to express that he knew. "I know this, my lord, I heard that going this way, there is a sect. Many rich and noble families want to put their children in. I heard that everyone who comes out has a bright future, but there is a small town around their sect. , the people in that town are also very rich." "So many people say that that sect is a very auspicious sect. As long as you are linked to that sect, you will have good luck." Speaking of this, Du Huan pouted, but he didn''t believe it, how could there be such a miraculous thing, if it was true, why did they live such a miserable life here. As far as Du Huan''s thought is concerned, everyone present could see it. After Du Yu listened to it, he didn''t believe it, how could there be such a wicked thing, if there is, it means that there must be some hidden secrets. "In that case, we might as well investigate it." Bai Ling''er glanced at Du Yu with a hint of interest in her eyes, and said teasingly. Du Yu knew what the other party meant when he saw Bailinger. "Since the seniors have said so, then we can go to that town to rest for a few days. I believe that everyone is tired from traveling these days." After Jun Baiyi heard these conversations, a dark light flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched. In fact, there is a thing in that town. He has never been able to guess what that thing is, so he will lure them here. He believes that the demon king of Yaoshan and the nine-tailed fox will definitely be able to crack it, and they must know it. of. Only Bailinger and Beiliang noticed Jun Baiyi''s appearance, both of them were silent and did not tell Du Yu that something was wrong with this person. This person approached Du Yu with impure purposes from the very beginning, the two of them needed Du Yu to go by himself, and found that they could remind, but not fully expose. However, Bai Linger evoked a mocking smile. This person is really simple and thinks he can control them. Now that they know their true identities, they are still so arrogant. Is it because of the proud confidence, or because of what? Who knows? Anyway, this is not something they should handle, Du Yu will handle it himself. In fact, that small town is not far from where they are now, it only takes a long time to stop and go. When I walked to the intersection of the town, I saw many people passing by with horses. Although the clothes on each person were not very good, they were not cheap either. It seems that this town is really like what Du Huan said. The people here are very rich. After all, these people are just some farmers who are older and still dress so much better than other farmers. And when Du Yu approached this town, he felt a strong spiritual energy blowing towards him. "It seems that there is really some mystery here, maybe it''s a feng shui treasure." Although Du Yu said this jokingly, the expression on his surface was not at all joking. Du Qing also felt that there was something here, and she felt very comfortable both physically and mentally here. It seemed that something was nourishing her body and mind. Looking at Du Qing''s happy expression, Du Yu also had an idea in his heart. This scene fell into Bai Linger''s eyes, and it also made Bai Linger think. It seems that Du Qing doesn''t just need magic energy at all, but also aura. It can be said that one demon and one immortal are in one thought. "Look at how you look like outsiders. I tell you that we have been very rich these days. As long as you come here to live and work in peace, I believe you will be like us in the future." An old man with a horse, after seeing Du Yu, felt that Du Yu looked like a rich man, and began to say. It is estimated that as long as people passing by here, they will be persuaded by the people here to live here, although there must be a purpose. * Chapter 2076： black shop "Old man, we don''t live and work here anymore, we are here for a purpose." I thought that the other party would leave after saying this, but I didn''t expect the other party''s face to collapse all of a sudden. The dark complexion made the other party''s wrinkled face even more terrifying, and the dark light reflected in the eyes also made people feel creepy. Du Yu was a little stunned to see the other party like this. He didn''t expect the other party''s reaction to be so big. Why didn''t he settle down here and establish a business here? "Old man, you..." Before Du Yu finished speaking, the old man snorted and left. This made Du Yu confused, but at the same time, he didn''t have a good impression of this town in his heart. He just wanted to leave here after the investigation, and he didn''t want to stay any longer. Bai Ling''er watched all this with cold eyes. She saw a golden light on the forehead of the old man. It didn''t seem simple. I''m afraid there is not only one piece here, there are many more. It is estimated that the woman is afraid of tiring her apprentice. "It''s alright, don''t worry about them, and leave as soon as we finish the investigation. It''s not right to see the situation of the people here. Don''t believe anything else." Bai Linger walked up to Du Yu''s side with a serious face and ordered, and usually did not see Bai Linger as serious, and Du Yu rarely faced this matter. Du Yu inadvertently straightened his back, "Since you have said so, senior, let''s leave as soon as we finish this thing. I don''t think there is anything wrong with the people here." After a few people enter the town, they will definitely not leave the same day, so they have to find a place to live. Of course, Du Yu couldn''t choose the one with a lot of people. After all, it would be bad to attract attention at that time, so he chose a small shop with no people. Although there is no business in this store, the decoration looks good, and I don''t know why there is no business, but this is not Du Yu''s concern. "Are some of the guest officers playing sharp or staying at the hotel?" Xiao Er saw Du Yu and his party walking towards him at the door, and hurriedly greeted him with a smile on his face. This flattering smile made Du Yu feel a little disgusted in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, he just didn''t look at the other party. That''s why Du Yu missed a trace of ridicule that flashed in the eyes of the little Er. "Stay in the hotel, I want some of your best rooms." Hearing Du Yu''s words, Xiao Er''s face burst into a smile, but deeper in this smile is the joy of having a distinguished guest or something. Du Yu squinted and knew that this matter was not easy, but he still pretended to be the same as before. "Guest officer, please come here, don''t worry, our room here is the best room." Xiao Er didn''t seem to notice that the business of their shop was very poor. If he didn''t say this, it would be fine. As soon as he said this, Bai Linger sneered. "As far as your situation is concerned, you also said that your room is the best. If your room is as good as you say, why is no one coming?" This sentence made Xiao Er speechless. After all, there are often businessmen coming in and out of the situation here. Naturally, many people will pay attention to it, but his business situation here can form a contrast with other places. . However, Xiao Er has never seen any scenes. People have asked these questions before, and he has already formed a habit. "Look at what you said, who said that the room here is good and there must be a lot of people, maybe it''s because other places are cheaper than us, you must know that there are many delicious things here, naturally Sometimes it costs a bit more.¡± There seems to be no problem with what Xiao Er said at first, but if you think about it later, there are many problems. But Du Yu and the others didn''t take Xiao Er''s words to heart at all, how could it be possible to think about the loopholes in it? "Okay, don''t say more, just prepare the room quickly." I don''t know why Du Yu always felt that the people around them looked at them strangely, some with ridicule, and some with a hint of sympathy. This made Du Yu think that all the reasons were because of this store, but he didn''t know what happened. At this time, a little girl named Young walked out and grabbed Du Yu''s clothes. This little girl looks very cute, and her skin is very fair. It looks like she was raised, and the innocence in her eyes also makes people feel a little budding. "This is a black shop, why do you want to live in it, don''t you know?" The girl''s innocent words made Du Yu and the others narrow their eyes, and their faces were a little off. Soon the little girl''s parents came out and hurriedly dragged the little girl back. And also pointed at the little girl to cut off the family''s fortune. The little girl was still very naive, because she didn''t even know that this group of people came from other places. Xiao Er didn''t know such a situation would happen, so he panicked instantly, "Guest officer, he''s still a child, don''t listen to his nonsense, how could our place be a black shop, how could a child know that a black shop is a black shop? What''s the meaning." Du Yu just glanced at this little Er and didn''t speak, and then entered the store, Bai Linger and the others didn''t even look at it. This made Xiao Er heave a sigh of relief. It seems that people from other places look better, but he still has to tell those people to take care of his children. After all, they are grasshoppers on a rope. Yes, the people here are all grasshoppers on a rope. Their interests are reciprocal, so they can''t cut off anyone''s financial path and do their own business. They are a black shop that specializes in trapping outsiders. Others won''t say it even if they know it, and even if there''s something going on here, it''s as if they didn''t hear it. The people here seem to be unexpectedly harmonious, but the strangeness of this harmony makes them all ignore it. Du Yu and the others looked around after entering the store. They all looked pretty good here, and there was nothing serious. "It''s really good here, it''s here, how much is it?" Du Yu nodded with satisfaction, then turned to look at Xiao Er, who brought Du Yu to the counter with a smile on his face. The shopkeeper is a middle-aged man, but the fake smile on his face made Du Yu feel a little uncomfortable. "You have one or two silver a day per room." The wrinkles on the shopkeeper''s face also piled up because of the smile. Du Yu didn''t count, and took out a few golden leaves from his space bag directly. The shopkeeper who looked directly at him was a little radiant. The few people this time are big fat sheep! They deserve a good slaughter! * Chapter 2077： strange cave The shopkeeper and the others are ready to hollow out the bottom of this group of people tonight. After finally being able to slaughter the big fat sheep once, who would want to let go? Thinking of the shopkeeper who is playing the abacus here, he couldn''t help showing a gratified smile on his face. It is estimated that after this time, I can rest for a long time. Put Du Yu and the others in place and return to the shopkeeper. "Boss, this group of people doesn''t look simple. Let''s not talk about their clothes. I think they are also a group of trainers. Let''s not go in and go east." Although there is a sect around them, but they have not been in contact with them, so it is impossible for this kind of thing to appear around them. Even if you see Du Yu and the others like this, you won''t see their true abilities, but only see their extraordinary skills. "What is there to do with our brothers than them? You go and call those brothers early tonight. After this is a big deal, we can rest for a long time." The shopkeeper is also a ruthless person. If he had lingering fears in his heart at the beginning, but when he thought that after finishing this vote, they could rest for a long time, and maybe even live a life of worry-free clothing and food, he had already let go of the previous one. those concerns. They are also for the sake of life. No one here will help out-of-towners. "That''s fine." Xiao Er glanced at the boss, lowered his head again, pursed his lips, and left. I don''t know why he always felt that the boss looked like he was possessed, and generally felt that no matter how he tried to persuade him, he couldn''t persuade him. In the dead of night, a group of rough-looking strong men gathered at the door of the store. They planned to kill people quietly, so they didn''t make too much noise, and even spoke very quietly. Although the voice of the speech is very low, but a group of people talking there will eventually make some noise. Du Yu and the others woke up after hearing the footsteps long ago, and they all became more alert. Du Yu leaned against the window, leaned slightly, and saw the crowd of people below him through the window. "It seems that this town is really open. With so many people crowding around here, I don''t believe that there is no sound, but one by one, the gates are closed." Although Du Yu said so, the sarcasm on his face already showed that Du Yu already knew some of the twists and turns. At this time, Bai Linger and others had already gathered in Du Yu''s room. Bai Linger was sitting on the bench beside him, with Erlang''s legs crossed, his face full of mockery and disdain. "Only this group of people have no spiritual power at all, yet they dare to deal with them. Do we think it''s enough to have more people?" "Why don''t I go down and deal with them." Seeing Bai Linger''s appearance, Bei Liang knew that Bai Linger was dissatisfied, so he thought of going down and dealing with those people. Hearing Bei Liang''s words, Bai Ling''er glanced at Bei Liang jokingly, then stood up and leaned on Bei Liang. "How can you make me feel embarrassed like this? Forget it, let him go down and solve the problem himself. I believe you can solve all these people by yourself." While talking, Bai Linger looked at Du Yu with a smile. Du Yu was a little creepy when Bai Linger looked at it like this, and couldn''t help but fight a cold war. He quickly waved his hand, and even shook his head, "Senior, don''t look at me like this, it makes my heart tremble." After Du Yu finished speaking, he flew directly from the window. Seeing Du Yu falling from the sky, a group of big men stepped back in shock. In addition, Du Yu jumped from such a high place and was still intact, which surprised everyone, and all of them were stunned, completely forgetting what they were here for. What Du Yu wanted was this effect. Taking advantage of the tenderness of the big men, he waved his hand and a handful of green powder flew directly to the big men. The big men who were caught off guard all inhaled the green powder and fell to the ground when they reacted. Du Yu didn''t want to send out something too big, I''m afraid that even if they fight hard, the other villagers will not help them, but will help these big guys. They don''t have to wait too long for this little thing. After the matter here was settled, Du Yu and the others knew that they couldn''t stay here any longer. Bai Linger picked up Du Qing and jumped down, and Bei Liang also jumped down. This made the rest of Jun Baiyi a little surprised. It seems that this group of people already knew that they had martial arts. But it''s not a big deal. Thinking of this, Jun Baiyi also jumped down. Du Yu looked at the people behind him and nodded, and then they left. As soon as she left this town, Bai Linger''s whole person suddenly changed, and she kept mumbling to herself. "I thought that thing was in that town, but I thought it was my fault, and it was near here." Bai Linger said and walked in a direction by herself, Du Yu and Bei Liang glanced at each other and followed. Instead, Du Qing, who had been held in Bai Linger''s arms, was a little stunned. Things seemed to be out of her mind now. But that''s fine too. The group didn''t walk for a long time, and suddenly came to a place with strong trees. From here, you can just see a cave, but there are many strong men around the cave. These brawny men also look very rich, and I am afraid they are people in that small town. And this cave exudes a faint golden light. It seems that this cave is not simple, otherwise there will be no one guarding here. Apparently it was getting dark now, the guards were already a little sleepy, and the whole person was a little tired. "Why do you think the mayor has to let us guard here? We are not allowed to approach." "Who knows, if you want to get close, you have to beheaded. Let''s not think too much. Think about how much money you can make this month." "Even if you have money, you can make good money. Why do you think so much, and this job is quite easy." I was bored, and the guards only had a chat to pass the time. After all, no one had been near here since they took office. That''s why they say it''s easy. "Du Yu, let me tell you, there is something good in that hole, and it''s definitely what you want after you see it." Bai Linger said with a strange expression. This gave Du Yu an ominous premonition. Seeing Du Yu''s hesitant look, Bai Linger had no choice but to add fuel to it. "Why are you standing there? There''s something good in there." As soon as these words came out, Du Yu still didn''t understand, he just sighed and stopped talking. Looks like he has to take the lead. * Chapter 2078： crying woman As before, Du Yu didn''t want to cause more trouble, so he still went in after stunned the guards. Furthermore, the guards were already drowsy, and it was easy to stun them. The more the group walked inside, the more golden light it was worth. Even at the end, he had to raise his hand to block the strong light in front of him. This makes Bai Linger wonder if there are really a few simple fragments in it? This is very unlikely. Now it seems that there are some other good treasures in it, but after all, they earned it by themselves. "Senior, what exactly is in here? Such a big light is definitely not simple." "And why did they send a few people to guard here, so bright, maybe there are some rare treasures, but they only sent a few trash here." This question is something Du Yu and the others have not figured out. But now Bailinger can''t think about those things at all, because she thinks that there may be something in it that is good for her or something she likes. "What do you know and they haven''t seen it before, so they just think it''s just some treasures. Besides, how do you know which people are trash, maybe those people are experts for them?" In fact, it can be seen that the villagers in these towns all feel that the strong person must be a master, not to mention some hand-stretching skills. But this is also true. These people have no knowledge at all, how can they know so much, and they look rich, just like the nouveau riche in the city. Now Bailinger doesn''t think they are so rich, because of those few fragments, maybe because there are some auspicious things in them. "You have to be careful when you go in. Don''t bump into anything. The things inside are not simple. If there are some better things, then you should pay more attention." When it came to the end, the golden light was not so strong, and gradually faded, but the golden light was mixed with a hint of colorful. Du Yu walked in front and naturally saw one of the things in it, and put it in with a wave of his hand. Except for Bai Linger and Bei Liang, no one else saw what it was. Du Qing could guess what Du Yu looked like when she looked like this, but Jun Baiyi squinted. It''s not that he didn''t come in to see it, but there are many treasures in it. As for which one Du Yu took away, he couldn''t tell, but he could tell that this treasure was very important to him. Although Jun Baiyi has his own calculus in his heart, nothing is revealed on the surface, and he still looks like he doesn''t understand anything. "I didn''t expect that there are so many rare treasures here. I haven''t seen so many wandering rivers and lakes before, but I have heard of them." Looking at Jun Baiyi''s appearance, Du Yu felt that it was too fake. Ever since he saw the real face of the other party, no matter what the other party looked like, he felt that the other party was too fake. Bai Linger didn''t even look at it, but Du Yu still had to pretend to be humbly explaining to the other party. "Bai Yi, the things in here are all good treasures. Now you are with us. You can take whatever you think is helpful to you." Having said that, after Jun Baiyi glanced at Du Yu and the others, he didn''t want to take them at all. Let''s not say that he doesn''t lack these things, and also, do they look like they can take them casually? He always felt that as long as he took his hand, he was gone, or directly exposed. What Jun Baiyi didn''t expect was that his identity had already been seen by Bailinger and Beiliang, but he didn''t give Du Yu a deep explanation, just that he was not an ordinary person. I''m afraid that now I still foolishly believe in Jun Baiyi, just an ordinary wandering Jianghu person, I am afraid it is only Du Qing. Even so, Du Qing didn''t fully trust Jun Baiyi. You must know Du Qing, but Jun Baiyi, who is very sensitive to emotions, has repeatedly revealed emotions. How could Du Qing not notice it at all. It can be said that now Jun Baiyi feels that he is hiding the truth from everyone, but everyone has already seen through his true face. "Forget it, what can I need? I''ve been walking around the world and I haven''t seen anything I need. If you really want to give it to me, you might as well give me some money, and then I''ll walk around the world. It''s also a little easier." This sentence is a joke, and the tone of the speech is only a hint of laughter. Originally, the air was still a little stagnant, but because of these words, the atmosphere was also lively. "Look at what you said, what are you talking about, just say what you need, anyway, we are friends, right?" Seeing Du Yu''s expression of shrinking freely, Bai Ling''er couldn''t help shaking her shoulders, then leaned on Bei Liang''s side and whispered in Bei Liang''s ear. "I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, that kid has grown so much, just like he was still a young boy who was motivated." There was a strong sense of pride in the words, and Bai Linger felt that this was taught by herself. What Bai Linger didn''t notice was that Bei Liang lowered his head slightly and gave her a doting glance. But Du Yu noticed that Du Yu only felt that his hair was standing upright, and they only looked like this after seeing them for a few days. To tell the truth, there are not only some gold and silver jewelry in this cave, but also many rare treasures. "Du Yu, take all these things, and we will study them later." Du Yu nodded after listening to Bailinger''s words, and with a wave of his hand, everything disappeared. Behind Jun Baiyi''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise, but he didn''t expect this person to have a space bag. Just when a few people wanted to go out, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped and turned into a cold air, and there was a trace of a woman''s cry coming from nowhere. "Uuuuu... help me..." In this empty cave, the woman''s cries and calls for help were very obvious, echoing loudly. The sudden drop in temperature, strange cries and calls for help made everyone on their guard. Of course, except for Bai Linger and Bei Liang, the two of them were still the same as before. "Woooo...why didn''t you save me...why..." Even if the voice of the woman was questioned loudly, the person did not change from the leisurely look. "Who are you? Come out to me quickly!" Du Yu stood in front of everyone, looking at everything in front of him with his back straight. At this time, he was tense, but he didn''t have a trace of fear. He felt that someone must be pretending to be a ghost, and he must find this person out! * Chapter 2079： merit Du Qing was a little scared listening to the mournful cry, and couldn''t help but hide behind Du Yu. After noticing Du Qing''s actions, Du Yu was also a little annoyed. "I don''t know who your Excellency is. If you are looking for trouble, please come out." Du Yu avoided looking seriously at the location where the voice came from. But the only memory of Du Yu is the woman''s cry. After this continued for a while, the woman''s cry gradually became quieter and turned into a sob. "The slave family is just a small brothel woman. She was later redeemed. The family did not expect that person to be such a beast to torture me to death, and then throw my body here." The woman''s voice tossed and turned, with a hint of femininity, just listening to the voice, you can imagine how good-looking this person was in life. It''s a pity to hear that the other party ended up like this, but it has nothing to do with them, and it''s just a pity at most. What Du Yu didn''t understand was why this woman asked them to save her. "That girl was also killed by that person, why do you keep begging us for help?" Du Yu has heard a lot about ghosts. Generally, people who die after being tossed like this will turn into ghosts. The power of ghosts is not ordinary, just like the previous one. Logically speaking, Li Gui is so powerful that there is no reason to ask them for help. "You don''t know, Guanren, that person was afraid that I would take revenge on him, so he specially asked a Taoist priest to seal me here, so that I would never be reincarnated." The woman started crying again. If that person hadn''t imprisoned her so far, she might have been reincarnated long ago. Because the woman is inferior and weak in her heart, how could she think about revenge, and only think about leaving after this life. "Official man, please save me, as long as you release me and let me reincarnate, I have no other ideas." Bai Linger kept begging, but all of this was embarrassing Du Yu. How could Du Yu be able to do these Dao techniques? Besides, those who can do this must have a lot of skill. Du Yu looked at Bailinger in embarrassment, hoping that Bailinger could solve this matter. "Isn''t it easy? As long as you find out where her body is, there will be a formation on it, and you can just wipe that formation." Bai Linger can see at a glance that this formation is very inferior and can be cracked easily. After listening to Du Yu, he also understood that the other party is probably just a person with a false appearance. It seems that he still has such an idea because he does not know much about this aspect. In the future, I have to study other things well, otherwise, the next time I meet such a person, maybe I will have such an idea for love and let him go. "Since the seniors have said so, then you can quickly tell us the location of your body, and I will remove this for you." Du Yu thought that the other party would tell him the location of her entity next, but she didn''t expect that this woman didn''t even know where her body was. "It''s not that I didn''t tell you, but the memory I only had after the seal was sealed, but I forgot where my body was placed." After listening to this sentence, Bai Linger laughed sarcastically, "I didn''t expect that this person is really not simple. I thought he was just a liar, but there are still two times." After listening to this sentence, Du Yu was puzzled. At first, it was Bai Linger who mocked that person for being phony. Now it is Bai Linger who is not simple. Bai Linger glanced slightly to see the doubts on Du Yu''s face, and also took the initiative to answer Du Yu. "Isn''t it simple? I told you that generally the other party has a memory to seal this ghost, but if he can erase the other party''s memory, it means that the seal is lifted to take care of the other party''s seal." "That is to say, it will make it more difficult for us to find the body. If we say it from a distance, maybe this woman is talking here, but her body does not know which wilderness is located." Bai Linger spoke in a very relaxed tone, as if she was talking about a simple and trivial matter. After all, it was Du Yu who was going to take over the trouble, and it had nothing to do with her. Du Yu also understood what Bai Linger meant, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with Bai Linger doing it. Du Yu lowered his head and pondered for a while, it would be very troublesome to come down like this. The woman seemed to have seen them like this, and hurriedly opened her mouth. "Several adults think I''m begging you, please help me, I''ve been trapped here for many years, and I can''t remember it myself." The woman''s tone revealed the woman''s panic and nervousness, as well as the look of her about to cry. Even if he couldn''t see what state the woman was in now, Du Yu could guess that the other party couldn''t wait to hold him. "Girl, don''t worry, since we''ve said it all, we will definitely help you. Don''t panic. When we find the place, we will immediately lift the seal for you." While talking, Du Yu was trying to figure out how to find the woman''s body. Du Yu, who was really clueless, had no choice but to put his hope on Bailinger, hoping that Bailinger would give a little help. Bai Linger knew that Du Yu was thin-skinned, and was embarrassed to say it, so she said it herself. "Okay, let me help you. As for the corpse, it''s still easy to find." Bai Linger closed her eyes while talking, and scattered her spiritual power throughout the cave. After a while, Bai Linger found the source of the corpse. "It seems that this person didn''t even think about hiding the corpse. Now the corpse is at our feet." Now that you know where the corpse is, it''s better to dig out the corpse. Sure enough, I saw a person wrapped in a cloth, and there were strange things on the cloth. After Du Yu saw it, he slapped it with a palm, and then those striped things turned into golden fragments and disappeared. In a place where Du Yu and the others could not see, there was a beautiful woman with a gratified smile. "Thank you lord for helping me, I feel much more comfortable now, I hope my merits will accompany you all your life." It turned out that even though the woman in front of her was a brothel woman, she had done a lot of good deeds, so she naturally had a lot of merit. Now that the woman is reincarnated because of Du Yu''s help, these merits and the woman''s own merits naturally fall on Du Yu. After Bai Linger said this, Du Yu only felt that a breath disappeared in a certain corner. But after that, Du Yu only felt that he was very relaxed, and he felt that his spiritual power was much more abundant. But Du Yu didn''t care about this, he just thought that maybe he had improved again. Bailinger and Bei Liang on the side showed a relieved smile. * Chapter 2080： visit After finally solving these things, their next target must be that sect. Du Yu has already planned, just take a look at the head, and then understand the person of the other party through some communication. If the other party is really as bad as Ren Keke and the others said, he can help them at that time. Everything has to wait for his decision. After the group left the cave, Du Yu glanced at the strong men still sleeping, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, and then left. Because just now, I don''t know why a lot of memories suddenly flooded into Du Yu''s mind, but he knows very well that these memories do not belong to him, maybe they belong to the girl. In my memory, these strong men also tortured the girl. For such a person, Du Yu would not show any sympathy for the other party. Now that they have taken all the treasures in the cave, it is estimated that these two people will be punished by the mayor tomorrow. "Okay, don''t look at it, let''s go." Bai Linger''s voice brought Du Yu back to reality. Several people continued to stop and go in the forest, and after a while, they saw a long staircase. At this time, Jun Baiyi, who had been silent for a while, suddenly appeared, "It''s so late, do we have to continue to visit?" After Jun Baiyi said this, Du Yu raised his head to look at the sky. Now that a golden light has gradually appeared on the horizon, you can know that it will be dawn soon. If it was an ordinary sect, someone would have woken up at this time, and maybe even started practicing and so on. Besides, there are generally people outside the door of the sect who have been obeying it all the time, how can there be no one to guard it? "What''s in Baiyi? You have to know that there are people outside this door at any time." Now Du Yu only feels that Jun Baiyi''s actions are really strange, and he can''t help but wonder if Jun Baiyi has any connection with this sect. Bai Linger glanced at Jun Baiyi meaningfully, and this glance also made Jun Baiyi sober, and it seemed that she was too anxious. We have come to this step, we can only see one step at a time. "It''s nothing, I just don''t understand." Jun Baiyi twitched the corner of his mouth awkwardly and stepped back to avoid the topic being brought to him again. But after this, Jun Baiyi was even more sure that he couldn''t act rashly, after all, not a single vegetarian here. Thinking of this, Jun Baiyi couldn''t help but glance at Du Qing. Now this little girl is the easiest, but sometimes she can see that this little girl has a serious heart. At the same time, this little girl is also the most scheming, maybe one day she can work with this little girl. It can be said that Jun Baiyi thought very well, he thought Du Qing was just a very simple character. For everyone who has spiritual power, what difficulty is there to climb a ladder? It only takes a moment to arrive. The two disciples who were guarding the door were a little confused at first, but suddenly they saw a few people appear in front of them, and they immediately cheered up. When the two disciples saw Jun Baiyi, their eyes suddenly flickered, then they looked at each other and pretended that nothing happened. But these two disciples are too young after all, even just a brief glance can make Du Yu and the others see clearly. Jun Baiyi glanced at him and saw Du Yu and the others'' indifferent expressions. After that, he knew that something must go wrong. He couldn''t help but cursed these two disciples in his heart. "Who are you guys? Why did you come to our sect?" "In Xia Du Yu, these two are my seniors, this is my sister, this is my friend." Du Yu did not introduce it in great detail, but only briefly explained the relationship. And the question of the two is just a simple form, after all, Jun Baiyi is on their side. "Now I came to your sect to visit your head, I wonder if I have time?" "Then it''s really unfortunate that you came here. Our head has already gone out to travel around the world. As for when we will come back, we don''t know very much, but if you want to ask something, we have other elders." Du Yu was silent for a while, but decided to go in and have a look, after all, the elders were the same. "Okay then, I''ll have to trouble you two to lead the way." After the two disciples glanced at each other, they opened the door and walked to the front to lead Du Yu and the others to the main hall. "What I want to tell you is that we have three elders, but these elders have very strange personalities. I hope you will pay more attention when you speak. If you anger the elders, then there is nothing we can do." Both disciples could sense that Du Yu''s spiritual power was deeper than their own, but they couldn''t see the specifics of the other party, so they spoke with a little more awe. Furthermore, what if these few and the elders start a quarrel, and the battle will be turned upside down and the sect will be destroyed? "Thank you two friends for your reminder, we will pay attention." With a flat smile on his face, Du Yu nodded, like a refined gentleman. Jun Baiyi, who was walking behind him, looked at Du Yu like this, only to think that the other party could pretend to be better than himself, and he was as cold-blooded as himself. After arriving at the main hall, I didn''t see anyone there, only a few children were cleaning. "After a few of you wait here, I''ll immediately call someone to invite the elders, and we''ll go back to our own seats first." After the two disciples withdrew, Du Yu and the others waited here. After all, it is just dawn now, and they can understand that they have to wait for a long time. About half an hour later, an elder finally arrived. The visitor was an old man with gray hair and a long beard, and a simple white cloth, but the temperament on his body made people know that this old man was not simple. "The next one is the Great Elder of the Yunfeng faction. I don''t know how many of you are here?" The first elder nodded slightly, and then sat in his exclusive seat. Du Yu introduced himself and Bai Linger one by one again. Next was the conversation between Du Yu and the Great Elder, but the topics were all about ordinary things, but one of them was about Du Qing before. Fortunately, the Great Elder didn''t know about it. The two kept chatting like this, while Bailinger and Bei Liang didn''t know what voice they were talking about, it was very low and no one could hear it. Du Qing had to take out some gadgets that Du Yu had given her before, while Jun Baiyi was drinking tea slowly there. Several people have been waiting for the next two elders to appear. * Chapter 2081： test I don''t know if these two elders were intentional or unintentional, and they didn''t show up after a long time and even at noon. Du Yu''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he was a little impatient, and he also wanted to retire. "It seems that today is not a good day to visit. I''d better visit again after a while. Let''s stop today." Du Yu stood up as he spoke. The first elder''s eyes have been squinting slightly, as if he doesn''t care about Du Yu''s presence or absence, but he still needs to do enough on the surface. Just as Du Yu and the others were about to leave, two men who looked quite young suddenly appeared. Of course, these two men are not young people compared to Du Yu, but they are still very young compared to the elders. "Yo, who are these? How come you have time to visit us? You know, not many people come to visit us." A man in yellow said, looking at Du Yu as he spoke. Indeed, as the man in yellow said, in fact, no one came to visit here. Instead, more people came to study. Most of them wanted to put their children here, and then they could make a difference. A man in Tsing Yi next to him had a serious face, similar to Bei Liang. But everyone here knows that although they are both serious people, their strengths are very different. "We just passed by and heard the reputation of the sect, so we thought about coming to visit." Du Yu had seen a lot of scenes like this, and he naturally handled it with ease. The only bad thing was that he felt that these three elders were not good things. Although the surface of each one lived on the surface of Kung Fu, but the emotions in his eyes were completely seen by him. Probably because of more experience, Du Yu can see people more clearly. If he was usually deceived by their superficial skills, he could not be deceived now. "I didn''t expect our sect to have such a great reputation, and even you are attracted to it." There is something in the words of the man in yellow clothes. First of all, it is not easy to say that Du Yu and the others are not simple. How could they be attracted by the reputation of a sect casually. Besides, Du Yu''s neither humble nor arrogant temperament, at first glance, he is not here to visit. Several people just talked to each other like this, and none of them moved. This is what Bai Linger hates the most. Naturally, she can''t bear it, and she interrupts the hypocrisy of several people directly. "Okay, okay, why talk so much, if you don''t welcome us, just say it directly, we''ll just leave, why do you act like you don''t want to entertain us, it''s still an elder, it''s so late, do you disciple still want it? , thanks to this disciple''s parents rest assured and hand them over to you." Bai Linger''s speech has always been straightforward, so she did not leave a trace of face for the elders between the words, which made the elders blush with anger. They had never seen such a rude woman before, and there was not even a trace of restraint between talking and talking. "Girl, what do you say about my disciple, what qualifications do you have to discipline, just you? I''ll let you and you can''t beat me." The dizzy yellow-clothed man didn''t care about himself at all, and he couldn''t even see through the opponent''s strength, so he just said arrogant words. Jun Baiyi, who was on the side, shrank slightly after hearing this sentence, and kept winking at the Great Elder. The first elder certainly saw the other party''s wink, but when he was about to persuade, Bai Linger had already agreed. "Come on, is it possible that I can''t beat you just like you? I have lived for so many years, and I don''t know how many people I have seen." Bai Linger hates such arrogant people the most, so when she heard the other party say this, she directly agreed to the other party''s arrogant words, and even made up her mind to beat the other party to the ground. "Well, you arrogant little girl, even if you are so honest, then I will punish you so that you can see yourself clearly!" At this time, the man in yellow had forgotten, and it was obviously his own provocation first. Du Yu looked at all this with cold eyes, he just wanted to watch the other party be beaten by Bai Linger and meet the other party''s words. It was really irritating. But who knew that Bai Linger suddenly turned a corner and threw the pot to Du Yu. "Du Yu, come here, I have taught you so many things these days, and it''s time for you to take action." Although Du Yu didn''t respond a little, he agreed verbally. After listening to this sentence, the elders are not at ease. After all, he can''t beat this person, let alone the man in yellow. Thinking of this, the elder hurriedly walked to the man in yellow, and grabbed the man in yellow to make him calm down. "Calm down, take a good look at their real strength, don''t get carried away by a moment''s anger, it''s one thing whether you can beat it or not." Anyway, the words of the first elder also worked. The man in yellow who sobered up also found that he couldn''t beat the opponent at all, and he was a little cowardly, but now that he was cowardly, there was no way to say it. And if he can''t regret it at this time, and he is cowardly, then how will his disciples treat him in the future, and how can he gain prestige in the sect. "Come as you like." After the man in yellow finished saying this, Du Yu took out the black gold directly from the space. Du Yu didn''t want to fight a protracted battle, he just wanted to solve the opponent as soon as possible, which was the only way to disintegrate the opponent carefully. Seeing that there were more than a dozen pieces of black gold in Du Yu''s hand, everyone present knew that the source was not simple, and they all flinched, and the man in yellow also took a few steps back. Du Yu manipulated the black gold with his spiritual power, causing the black gold to fly out of his palm one by one, and then rushed towards the man in yellow. The black gold was extremely sharp, and wrapped the black gold around the man in yellow. It didn''t take long for the man in yellow to have many cracks in his clothes. Seeing how easy it is for the opponent to control so much black gold, everyone began to flinch again, and the man in yellow gave up and continued to fight. "It''s because I don''t know Mount Tai, and I hope my little friend will forgive me. I''ll take everything back." The man''s language was sincere, and Du Yu finally just glanced at the other party lightly, and then took back the black gold. "Actually, I have no ill intentions. I just came to see it. Now this competition is also regarded as a friendship competition. Now it is time for us to leave." There was a smile on Du Yu''s face, which made people feel a little eerie. After saying this, Du Yu took Bai Linger and the others away, leaving only a few elders. What they didn''t expect was that Du Yu, who was more powerful than them, actually concealed such a terrifying power. It seems that they will be more guarded in the future. Depends on what the boss means. * Chapter 2082： Back to the city The next Du Yu and the others will naturally return to Canghua City. Now, in their opinion, there must be something wrong with this sect, so in order to cause disaster in the future, it is better to plan to get rid of it as soon as possible. But now that there is a Jun Baiyi following them, it is not easy to talk casually, but they have to find a way to get rid of Jun Baiyi, so when they arrived outside the city that day, Du Yu and the others began to talk about other things. "Bai Yi, I remember you said you were just traveling around. Now that you''ve been with us these days, I''m afraid you have other things to do." Du Yu said vaguely as he walked, and he hoped to use his vague statement to wake up Jun Baiyi and let Jun Baiyi leave on his own. It was obvious that Du Yu underestimated the thickness of Jun Baiyi''s face, but he didn''t expect Jun Baiyi to be able to accept this. "Yeah, I''ve had a lot of fun with Brother Du these days, and with you, my knowledge has broadened, so I would like to ask if you can let me continue to follow you, anyway, we both Good friends, aren''t they?" This sentence can be said to be very quintessential, just one sentence we are good friends directly framed Du Yu. Du Yu twitched the corners of his mouth awkwardly, he didn''t expect this Jun Baiyi to be so cheeky. "I''m afraid it''s not very good. We work day and night every day. I''m afraid that you can''t keep up with Baiyi. Besides, what''s so good about following us? You might as well explore those fun things yourself. We don''t care about you." Du Yu can be said to have finished talking about the disadvantages of following them, but Jun Baiyi is still willing to follow them, and it is also a kind of experience to talk about following them and endure hardships. It seemed that Jun Baiyi couldn''t get rid of it for a while, so for a while, they could only hold Jun Baiyi with the female supporting cast, and then they hurriedly entered the hall to discuss the matter. Du Yu waited while thinking about it, and when no one was there, he pulled the female partner aside to talk to the female partner. "Xiaoqing, can I assign you a task? You will hold the elder brother in a while, and I will take you to eat delicious food when I come back." Du Yu spoke very softly, and there was a trace of pleading and pampering on his face. This kind of attitude towards children made the female lead immersed in it, and nodded and agreed to the task. He lowered his head slightly to cover his ecstatic face, only showing the top of his head to Du Yu. How long has it been since her brother Du Yu treated him so tenderly? It made the female partner think of Bai Linger. She originally thought that Bai Linger would not save her, but Bai Linger saved her twice on this trip. Maybe she has experienced too little, maybe some people are not as bad as she is, besides, although she thinks Bailinger and her brother Du Yu are very close, but they usually keep a distance. After thinking about so many female supporting roles, I also figured out a lot, and I feel that I don''t need to care so much anymore. Seeing the female supporting cast like this, Du Yu also felt that the female supporting role had changed a lot this time, as if she was not as hostile as before. But this is also a good thing, it also made Du Yu have the idea of ??getting rid of the female supporting role in the future, but now he has become erratic. Next, Jun Baiyi wanted to follow Du Yu and the others, but after they arrived at a hotel, Du Yu and the others said they had something to go out, so they put the female partner there. But the female partner suddenly became angry and didn''t want to be there alone, so she had to follow unless someone was with her, so they left Jun Baiyi behind. Jun Baiyi, who was left behind, looked at the female partner who was eating, and suddenly a gloomy atmosphere rose. Although her back was facing Jun Baiyi, her gloomy gaze made the female supporting cast shudder, forcing herself not to look back. Besides, after Du Yu and the others left, they naturally went to the main hall to see Ren Keke and Luo Qianhan. But the two seemed to have already guessed that they would come back, and were already waiting for their arrival in the main hall. "What did you find this time? Or do you have any ideas? Or what are you planning?" Ren Keke couldn''t bear it any longer, and when he saw Du Yu''s appearance, he immediately bombarded and asked. Fortunately, Du Yu could bear all the answers one by one. "This time we went to discover a lot of that sect, which may be related to demons, because a small village near them was entangled with demonic energy, but we have already taken action to solve it." "The other is a small town under them, but they are surprisingly rich. These are all suspicious points. We have investigated that these things are abnormal. But we have already solved them." "But when we arrived at that sect, he said that their head was not there. I think this is also a problem, and the senior told me that there is something suspicious about them, so I hope to investigate in depth, I am afraid to ask for the assistance of the two of you. I am." As Du Yu said, he glanced at the two people sitting in the main seat. After hearing this sentence, Ren Keke, who was still casual, changed his aura, but Luo Qianhan''s eyes only became sharper. You must know that it is not easy to ask the two of them to take action. Besides, who will discipline them when they leave here, it will not be good to be interfered by then. "Fellow Daoist Du, we asked you to come here to help us solve the problem, but now it''s not reasonable for us to take action." Ren Keke sat up straight, lay back, and the temperament of the whole person changed from the relaxation at the beginning to a trace of evil charm today. It really feels like a legend. Du Yu wasn''t frightened, he didn''t frown or blink in the face of this situation. "It''s true that we help you, but at the beginning we came here just to get something, and this thing was originally what my master asked you to give me, we helped you just by hand, don''t take our hand. Kindness is an obligation.¡± As Du Yu said, he lowered his head slightly and looked up with a fierce energy. It is his business that he is willing to help, but it does not mean that he is a soft persimmon who can be handled by others. Ren Keke sat in the upper position on the surface, but there was a great shock in his heart. I thought that the other party would be afraid, but I didn''t expect that they were not afraid at all, but they had to do it with them. But if they really **** with each other, they wouldn''t get any benefit. Ren Keke and Luo Qianhan looked at each other and had an idea in their hearts. "The thing you said, we still have to wait for us to discuss it carefully before we can get the result." A simple sentence directly melted this matter, but who knows what will happen next? * Chapter 2083： entrust Although Du Yu heard this sentence, the coldness in his eyes dissipated a little, but he already had another decision in his heart. Even if the decision was just made by him. "I don''t think we need to talk about it next, because we are going to leave here soon. As for that sect, it''s not a big threat. Their head has recently left. You can do whatever you want with them." "They estimate that except for the one who is more powerful, the other three elders are not very good. They can''t beat me anyway." Du Yu didn''t understand at all, obviously the three elders were in charge, why these two were still afraid that they would not go in person. Unless there is a head every time those two go, and that head is by no means a simple person. Thinking of this, Du Yu suddenly thought of it again, and he added something else, "But I don''t think you are necessary at all, because those people are not threatening at all. They are just a little weird. We have already taken everything else we should take, and we can''t make a splash." Even if he didn''t get along with the three elders for too long at all, he could conclude that the three elders were all oppressed. As long as you are stronger than him, he will not dare to act rashly. Besides, Ren Keke and Luo Qianhan are not vegetarians, so how could they not beat those three old men. It can be said that Du Yu is not worried at all about whether the two can fight or not. "You originally promised to help us, but now you suddenly regret it. Is this what a gentleman did? It''s really disappointing." As soon as Luo Qianhan''s words came out, Bai Linger was immediately dissatisfied. He really couldn''t understand what the two of them were thinking. The angry Bai Ling''er''s face was a little red, and she couldn''t help but step forward, and her voice was raised. "It''s really funny that the two of you are talking. What do you mean we should help you? It''s obvious that we can leave after taking the things. Did you have to let us help, or do you think you can beat me and me? Bei Liang?" Bai Linger looked at them as they should, and wondered what it was that made them feel that it was right to do so. Bei Liang, who was on the side, heard Bai Linger''s words, and walked forward and walked on the same front as Bai Linger. "This king hopes that you can figure out where your status should be placed, or it is better for you not to overstep the rules." Bei Liang''s speech has always been straightforward, and naturally he doesn''t care what their thoughts are. Anyway, the two of them together can''t beat him, let alone Bai Linger next to him. Both of them are straight-minded and never hesitate to speak. Although Ren Keke and Luo Qianhan are angered now, neither of them can do anything to them. They and Du Yu could be considered to be in a draw, let alone with those two evil spirits. And it is estimated that Bai Linger, the fool, never knew what Bei Liang thought of her. I think when they were playing around, but after hearing about the nine-tailed fox retreat, the demon king has been staying near the place where the nine-tailed fox retreated, never leaving a step. This is truly an enviable piece of unrequited love. Seeing that it was estimated to be Bei Liang now, and they didn''t tell Bai Linger the real situation, the two looked at each other. Since they were unwilling to help themselves, they would not pierce this layer of paper. "Okay, okay, since you are all unwilling to help us, then we don''t force you. Since you want to leave, let''s have one last meal and go." After Ren Keke finished speaking, he left, and the remaining Luo Qianhan looked at Du Yu tightly with a mask. Luo Qianhan, who just showed a pair of eyes, looked at Du Yu like this, but it still made Du Yu feel a little creepy, but he soon got used to it and looked at the other side. "After a while, I''ll give you something in person." After saying this, Luo Qianhan also left. Although they are going to eat here tonight, they will definitely not bring Jun Baiyi. If the other party finds something, it will be wonderful. "What do you want to eat? You really want to eat here and take your things and leave. It''s a waste of time." After getting along with Du Yu for such a period of time, with just one look, how could Bai Linger not know what the other party was thinking, and instantly felt angry. After speaking, Bai Linger waved her sleeves and left. Du Yu, who was woken up, also reflected that, yes, why does he need to eat here, he might as well just take his things and leave. Thinking of this, Du Yu went directly to Luo Qianhan''s place. Although the two families have merged, their homes are polarized. Du Yu easily found Luo Qianhan''s position through some guards or something. "You''re finally here. I thought you really had to wait until dinner to leave." At this time, Luo Qianhan sat behind a curtain, with the same indifference in his voice as before. "I just wanted to come and get something, and I''ll leave when I''m done." The other party treats him with such an indifferent attitude, of course he will also treat the other party with an indifferent attitude. And Du Yu felt that it was time for him to learn something to be cold-hearted, otherwise it would not be good to always be soft-hearted. And Du Yu is very curious, how these people are cold-hearted, and they don''t care about other people''s interests. It wasn''t that Du Yu didn''t try it at the beginning, but he just felt that he didn''t achieve that kind of complete indifference. Sure enough, the individual will eventually have a trace of emotional doping. "Have you seen the box on the table in front of you? When you open it, the contents in it belong to you, but you have to remember one thing. Your master asked me to tell you that he is always by your side and always with you. ." Saying these words reminded Luo Qianhan of that beautiful woman and the stern man beside her. If he was really cold, that man was much colder than himself. And Luo Qianhan is not really without feelings, but he has only been around Ren Keke all these years, so he is indifferent to other people, but after getting along with him for a long time, he will also look at each other. Where is the warmth like that man, only given to that woman. After hearing this, Du Yu was stunned. He didn''t think that he had always thought that his master had abandoned him, but he had been accompanying him all the time, and he had arranged so much for him. Thinking of this, Du Yu couldn''t help lowering his head, his eyes were already red, and his tears could not hold back, but his dignity did not allow him to cry, and finally picked up the box and straightened his back and walked out. * Chapter 2084： mutation On the way back, Du Yu accidentally bumped into a child. The child didn''t know what was going on, so he shoved a letter into his arms and left. Looking at the hurriedly leaving back, Du Yu really wanted to stop the other party and ask what was going on, but the other party had long since disappeared. After Du Yu glanced at the direction the other party was leaving, he opened the letter in his arms. "I know you won''t leave after dinner, so I will recommend you to go to the next place, this place you are the woman let me tell you, you just need to tell the nine-tailed fox cloud outside the mirror to know ." After Du Yu read it, the letter in his hand was directly burned by a sudden fire. But I don''t know what kind of flame this flame is, and there is no dust left after it burns. Du Yu, who returned to the inn, found Bai Linger with a very solemn expression on his face. "Senior, do you know where Yunwaijing is?" As soon as these words came out, the pupils of the nine-tailed fox shrank abruptly, the whole person stood up immediately, and the small hand patted the table heavily. "Yunwaijing? Who the **** told you? How did you know about that place!" It was obvious that Bai Linger was very excited when this thing was mentioned, it could even be said to be agitated, something unusual, which made Du Yu couldn''t help but wonder. "Isn''t the senior just an ordinary cloud mirror? Tell me what he is." Du Yu had never heard of this kind of thing. He thought it might just be an ordinary town or small village, but seeing such a strong reaction from Bailinger, he concluded that this place was definitely not an easy place. "I tell you, don''t go to the outside world in this lifetime, never want that place, it''s a place like a nightmare!" At this time, Bai Ling''er''s face has become a little hideous because of some thoughts in her heart. This kind of Bailinger made Du Yu a little scared. The other party was too terrifying and paranoid. "Senior, calm down first, but just now Ren Keke gave me a letter, saying that my master asked me to go outside the cloud, remember that I believe it must be for some reason and will never let me do it casually. went." Du Yu said a lot at one time, and now he hopes to make it clear to the other party, not to be as crazy as before. But what comes at any time is not to calm down, but Bailinger has become a little suspicious. "How could he let you go to a place like Yunwaijie, a place like purgatory on earth." "Senior, what''s so terrifying about this cloud mirror that can make you look like this, tell me." The more the other party is like this, the more Du Yu is curious about what kind of place this person is, since it can make the arrogant Bailinger look like this. "This Yunwaijing has two extremes. He belongs to the transformation of a monster, and that monster belongs to black and white. Therefore, Yunwaijing also belongs to both black and white. The black side is very terrifying and kills people at every turn. , and there¡¯s nothing wrong with killing people. Bai¡¯s side is very charitable, usually they don¡¯t even eat meat, they only eat some vegetables, but even so they maintain their bodies.¡± Although it doesn''t matter to Bailinger, after all, those people are ordinary mortals, but the obsessions in those people''s minds are very deep, the evil is evil, the good is good, one is evil to the core, the other is good In the bottom of my heart. Thinking of this, Bailinger looked at Du Yu. In fact, it is usually mixed. There is no ultimate evil and ultimate kindness. He is afraid that Du Yu will be divided into two by the people there after he goes there. Half evil, half good. Yes, there is a curse in that place, if you are a good and bad person, then your soul will be divided into two parts on the same body, and he will separate your good from your bad. But no one has ever really succeeded. Usually, they can''t stand it, and then lead to death or even dementia. She didn''t want Du Yu to become like this. After listening to Bai Linger''s series of descriptions, Du Yu was also a little scared, how could there be such a terrifying place, these people are more paranoid than Bai Linger just now. But it was his master who asked him to go to such a place, and the men''s football team was embarrassed for a while. He didn''t know what to do, whether to go or not? At this time, Bei Liang suddenly walked in. He was still dressed in Tsing Yi as before, with a dignified and serious face. "Actually, that group of people is not as terrifying as you said. They also have people who live in the cracks. They are exposed as gray areas, but the gray areas are not good. They are just like the ordinary villages now, but their plants and crops are not growing at all. If you don''t get up, it''s like being enveloped by bad luck." The people on both sides are the exact opposite of them, and they live very well. For the next short period of time, Bei Liang said something else about the cloud mirror. After listening to everything, Du Yu no longer had the fear he had before, but instead had a desire to explore what caused those people to be so polarized. Not allowing my master to let me go there is also to experience myself, maybe I will transform after I go. Thinking of this, Du Yu completely lost all the fears he had before, and he was relieved. "I''ve thought about it, I''m going, I''m going to see what kind of place it is. I want to explore. If I''m afraid of such a place, how can I go to other places in the future." Seeing Du Yu''s appearance, Bai Ling''er''s face, who had strongly disagreed before, gradually changed. Maybe she didn''t need to be so extreme. That woman must have her reasons for letting him go. She is also willing to believe that woman, and it is also a kind of trust in Du Yu. Bai Linger sighed, "Since you have made up your mind, then we will all accompany you, but I hope you will not regret anything in the future." After listening to Du Yu, he nodded quickly, then went to find Du Qing, and told the other party that they were going to enter a new journey next, and he didn''t know what dangerous things would be encountered next. But Du Qing said that no matter where she went, she would always follow Du Yu, no matter how dangerous it was. To be honest, this sentence moved Du Yu a little bit. "Well, since you are willing to accompany me all the time, then I will definitely protect you well." The two were talking about this here, but they forgot Jun Baiyi who was on the side. Only Jun Baiyi looked at them with a gloomy face. * Chapter 2085： rich boy Now that it has been agreed, then they should plan the journey and set off. Of course Bailinger and Bei Liang know how to get there, and there is a shortcut. Tonight, they had a good meal and slept, just so that they could set off early the next day. Ren Keke and Luo Qianhan came to send them off unexpectedly. The two city lords came, and the others must have followed. The lineup was so vast for a while that Du Yu felt a little embarrassed. After all, Du Yu acted in a low-key manner, and Du Yu was a little overwhelmed by the sudden and huge battle. I don''t know why Du Qing is so close to Bai Linger. Every time she follows Bai Linger, and Bai Linger glances at Du Qing every time, she looks impatient, but the movements in her hands are very honest. Woolen cloth. The more Bai Linger is like this, the more Du Qing likes to be with Bai Linger, she feels that the other party is not as abhorrent as she thought. It is also because of this that Du Qing''s temperament has changed greatly, she has become more cheerful, and she has lost the appearance of Xiaojiabiyu before. Although Du Yu has some headaches, he is also happy. He didn''t want Du Qing to hide it from him when something happened to him when he returned home. However, Du Yu always had an ominous premonition in his heart. He always felt that he would meet another person on the road this time. It can be said that Du Yu was really expecting things, and the group didn''t go far when they suddenly encountered a man in luxurious clothes. "Hey! Stop for me, do you hear me!" Du Yu looked very messy, but the extravagance in his bones was still visible. His head was also messed up into a pile of chicken coops, and he was pointing at them with a slightly broken fan in his hand. The arrogance in his eyes made Du Yu see at a glance that this man must be some kind of son of a noble family, and he came out to play, and what happened to him became what he is now. The man, as Du Yu thought, was the young master of Jianzhuang Villa, Li Qianfeng. Li Qianfeng has been pampered by his family since he was a child. He has three older brothers and one older sister. Of course, the youngest is also pampered. Thinking that he and his friend came to hunt in this mountain before, but the horse suddenly took him around like a madman, and finally fell directly into a low cliff. The horse couldn''t stand it anymore. In the end, I had no choice but to walk around and ask for help everywhere, but this man from the deep mountain and forest just walked like this for a few days. Fortunately, he often grilled fish with his friends, and he had a craft that prevented him from starving to death. But Du Yu didn''t want to care about this little boy. He wanted to go to the outside world quickly and become stronger. "Hey, I called you, did you hear me talking, as long as you are willing to take me back, I will reward you with a lot of money!" At this time, the young master didn''t have much strength, just stared hard at his legs and raised his voice a lot, but he still didn''t attract the attention of his own people. This made the young master even more angry, and he must let the other party know the bitter consequences of offending him. In the end, after shouting several times to no avail, the young master had no choice but to run to Du Yu. "Are you deaf? Why didn''t you hear me? Didn''t you hear what I said to you just now?" This little boy''s righteous expression made Du Yu a little annoyed, and the tone of his reply was not very good. "This son, we have something to do. Please don''t stop us here. If you want to go back, find someone else. We really don''t have time to accompany you here." After Du Yu finished speaking, he wanted to leave Bailinger over this little boy, and they didn''t want to help either. Du Qing has followed them these days and also understands that sometimes it is not their business, so don''t intervene, because the world is not all good people, such as those hateful monks. Besides, how could this man talk to his brother Du Yu so badly, how could she still care about him. Du Qingpei glared at Li Qianfeng while thinking about it. Du Qing was originally a good-looking person, but now Li Qianfeng, who was staring at him, made Li Qianfeng wait a little more elated. This little beauty is still glaring at me, does he know that his meal has no effect at all, and it makes him elated. "Do you know that I am the young son of the dignified Tianjian Villa? Haven''t you heard how much favored I am? You dare to treat me like this today, be careful when I go back and tell my family!" The young master is also angry, what''s going on with this group of people, have you never heard of your own name? One by one looks unmoved. "It''s just a group of mortals, can you move me?" Seeing the other party''s appearance, Bai Linger was intrigued, and directly revealed the face of her nine-tailed fox. Just as Bai Linger said, the young master and the others were always just mortals, and when they saw the nine-tailed fox, they were so frightened that they collapsed to the ground. In addition, the young master has been really empty these days, and now he was so frightened that he fainted from fright. "Senior, you stunned this man, what should I do now? He could have left on his own, but now..." Du Yu didn''t finish his words, but Bai Linger already knew what the other party wanted to say. She glanced at the fainted young master, and sighed directly. "I don''t know what to do either. How do I know that the human beings are so unfrightened and fainted after just two strokes." Du Qing watched this scene, and suddenly a ghost idea popped up in her mind. She has learned a lot from Bailinger these days. "Why don''t we take him with us first, if we pass by his Tianjian Villa, we can send him back, if not, leave him in a place with many people and let him go back by himself, Wouldn''t that be alright?" Although Du Qing said so in her words, who doesn''t know the black ink in her stomach? There is no need for the other party to say more, Bai Linger knows what the little girl is thinking. "It''s okay if we just listen to her." After listening to Du Yu, he thought about it for a while, but he still planned to do it. Anyway, it would be better than this person starved to death here. But now that the man has passed out, it''s a little tricky. Du Qing, who was on the side, glanced at Du Yu''s appearance, and knew what he was thinking, and directly waved his sleeves and aura into the little boy''s eyebrows. After a while, the young master woke up and learned that this group of people was willing to bring his own joy. "Hmph, don''t worry, since you helped me, I will definitely let you eat and drink well in the future." Having said that, no one cared about what the young master said. There was only a few people in the team, and another one was added. * Chapter 2086： chatter At this time, Du Yu and the others didn''t know how much trouble they had picked up. For them, the little boy was just a passing incident. "Hey, who are you guys? You don''t even know my reputation. You must know that I am a famous little bully." The young master was very curious about where and who this group of people came from, because their temperament did not look like ordinary people. But Du Yu and the others walked in a hurry, ignoring what the young master said. "Hey, are you listening to me? By the way, have you heard of that sect? I heard that the people who come out from there are all people with spiritual power, and they will all have attainments in the future." In order to keep up with Du Yu and the others, the young man took a lot of effort to keep up. I don''t know who this group of people is just walking, but they are walking so fast. Are there ghosts chasing them? But anyway, he is also a little boy, how can he not understand the real situation of this group of people, at first glance, they are definitely those not ordinary people. "Hey, don''t just walk and ignore me, talk to me, anyway, after you send me to my door, I will give you money, aren''t you ready to please me?" The young master was afraid that the group of people would not be able to hear, so he specially amplified his voice. However, this voice did not disturb Bailinger and the others at all, but made Du Yu couldn''t help but glance at each other. Before the young master was complacent and finally attracted the attention of this group of people, Du Yu had withdrawn his gaze. In the end, Du Qing, who had not experienced much of the world, answered the other party. "Okay, are you noisy? Don''t you feel dry mouth when you''ve been talking there and didn''t drink water?" Du Qing really can''t stand the other party chatting there all the time. Although brother Du Yu and the others don''t care about this person at all, they can''t stand it anymore. But it''s a real shame that Brother Du Yu and the others didn''t say a single complaint. "I just wanted to ask where you came from. I didn''t ask much, why? Could it be that you are monsters?" He has always been a pampered little boy, but he doesn''t like someone talking to him in such a tone, and the immediate tone is not good. Du Qing knew that she was a monster. When she heard this sentence, it was as if a cat had its tail stepped on, and her whole body blew up. The whole person was full of anger. "Whether I am a monster has nothing to do with you, if I am really a monster, I will eat you!" Looking at Du Qing''s hideous appearance, the little boy was really frightened, but he quickly realized how he was frightened by a little girl''s film, which is not very good. "Hmph, do you think there are only monsters in this world? If you were a monster, those monks would have killed you long ago!" After the reaction, the little boy was articulate and his mind became clear. Du Qing, who was blocked in a sentence, couldn''t speak, and could only stare at him with a blushing face. Seeing this scene, Bai Linger on the side quietly stretched out her hand and patted Du Qing''s head, signaling the other party not to think too much and not bother with the young master. "If it weren''t for the fact that you are a mortal, my brother Du Yu wouldn''t have brought you with me. We are going to the outside world!" At this time, Du Qing can be said to have listened to Bai Linger''s words very much. After being comforted by Bai Linger, she no longer cares too much. She just put down this sentence and said nothing. However, this sentence is an important piece of information for the young master. "Listen to what you mean, all of you people are not mortals except me, is it possible that you are monsters or cultivators?" Thinking of this, the young master rubbed his hands excitedly, and hurried to Du Yu''s side, looking at each other with gleaming eyes, thinking that he could impress him with such eyes. Next, the young master didn''t speak anymore, let alone the others. In the end, Du Yubai fell under such gaze. "What exactly do you want to know? This little boy, I think we will be separated soon. I don''t think you need to know so much." After Du Yu said these words, he turned his head to the side and stopped looking at the little boy. Even if the other party kept staring at him, he was unmoved, and there was no expression on Leng Jun''s face. Jun Baiyi looked at all this coldly, trying to minimize his sense of existence. Seeing that Du Yu didn''t speak anymore, the young master turned his attention to other people. He didn''t dare to approach Bailinger and Beiliang, and Du Qing didn''t want to approach the well-dressed man. He felt that the other party''s smile was too fake. In the end, the young master turned his attention to Du Huan. Anyway, the young master is also a person with vision. At a glance, you can see that this person is extremely inferior, and his temperament is different from the previous ones. According to the little boy''s guess, this person is either a slave or scary, or some people in a backward mountain village. It can be said that the little boy guessed very accurately. When Du Huan saw this young man, he knew that he was a rich family. This was his innate awareness. "I don''t know what the young master has to ask? If I know, I will tell you all." After saying these words, the young master glanced at Du Yu proudly, as if he was saying that he would tell me everything when he saw your subordinates, and there was no need to ask you. But even Du Yu didn''t make any sense, and the young master didn''t turn his head at all, as if he didn''t notice it at all, but in fact he didn''t notice it, because Du Yu didn''t pay any attention to the little man at all. on the body. The little boy was gnashing his teeth angrily at the appearance of the other party, but he was helpless against the other party. "You wait for me, and when I get home, I tell my father, and my brother, they are the ones who dote on me the most!" After the young master said this, he didn''t say more, and then turned to look at Du Huan. "Hey, tell me what kind of people you are recruited from the real world. Maybe I will let you come to my house as an errand and give you a nice job." Du Huan frowned at the arrogant look of the young master, but it was not too obvious. "Sorry young master, our family didn''t let me tell you, so I can''t tell you easily, you can ask something else." Hearing Du Huan say this, the little boy kicked the tree next to him in anger. "What''s the difference between you saying that and asking me not to ask you, if you don''t say it, don''t say it, I won''t ask!" The next little son was considered to have stopped, and Du Yu was the first to see how terrifying the chatter was. It seemed that he had to put this little son directly in his house. * Chapter 2087： tell In fact, Du Yu had always had a question on his way, but he didn''t raise it, but he was still curious. If it is according to the past, Bailinger and the others should be able to use a thousand miles to shrink, why not use it now, is it because of Jun Baiyi? While thinking about it, Du Yu glanced at Jun Baiyi quietly, only to see that the other party lowered his head slightly and couldn''t see clearly, which made Du Yu have a strange idea in his heart. To be honest, when they first met, the two of them got along quite well, but as time went on, he was able to see many flaws in each other. Who is Jun Baiyi, of course, he immediately noticed Du Yu''s gaze, but he pretended not to see it. On the other hand, the young master knew that no one here would chat with him, and he stopped talking. He muttered and followed the team with a sullen breath. If you are closer, you can still hear the little boy muttering. "It''s all a group of people, don''t say it, don''t pretend to be deep, isn''t it where it came from? At least let me understand." Although the young master said that, he had another idea in his heart. He had admired this kind of very deep person since he was a child, and he looked very powerful. I think back then, the young master had another idea, that even if he was not very good, he still wanted to look very good on the outside. I thought I would just continue walking like this, but I didn''t expect Jun Baiyi to take the initiative to approach the young master. "Do you want to know who we are?" Seeing that someone is finally willing to chat with him and tell him these things, the young master is of course very happy, and the whole person looks at Jun Baiyi with excitement. "Of course I want to know, just now that woman suddenly turned into a nine-tailed fox, scaring me to death." "Are you cultivators who have become like that in order to test me, right? Which sect do you belong to? Where are you going?" Hearing so many questions from the other party gave Jun Baiyi a headache. In the beginning, Jun Baiyi only planned to tell the other party who they were, so that the other party could understand that the question of the other party seemed to be a bit out of line. Speaking of Jun Baiyi, he originally wanted to take advantage of this little son, but now the other party has too many words, and he has no way to confirm whether he will be under his control. "I can only tell you who we are, and I can''t tell you the rest. If they knew that I told you all these things, then I would be a sinner." Jun Baiyi said to the young master with a gentle smile on his face. Of course, this is what Jun Baiyi thinks, but for the young master, the smile on Jun Baiyi''s face is too fake. But now people are about to answer the question for him. If he asks this sentence at this time, he will definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of the other party, so the young master decided that it is useless to say this sentence after the other party has finished speaking. Thinking of this, the little boy frowned and nodded, expressing that he wanted to know very much. "We are indeed, as you said, a group of monks. This time we are going to a place called Yunwaijing, which is very scary, but very challenging." Jun Baiyi''s words were not finished, but Jun Baiyi believed in himself, and when he said this, it would definitely cause something. Except for Bailinger and Bei Liang, when the others heard Jun Baiyi say all this, they all stared at Jun Baiyi with wide eyes, but said nothing else. "I actually just want to know who you guys are. I''m not very interested in other people. Your smiling face is too fake. It''s not as good as my second brother." As for the place Yunwaijing, the young master has indeed heard of it. It is said to be a not-so-good place, so he has also lost interest. Naturally, his tone will not be much better if he is not very interested. What the young master said, the second brother did laugh more sincerely than Jun Baiyi looked at. You must know that there are many brothers and sisters in the little son''s family. They all dote on the little son very much. In order to give the little son a good living environment, some people have become officials from the military, and some people have inherited their father''s business. , and some are in business. This man in business is naturally the second brother in the mouth of the young master. Every time his second brother comes home, the smile is the most sincere. When he sees other people''s smiles, there is always a little fake, which makes the young master feel unnatural. , but definitely much better than what this person looks like now. This sentence made Jun Baiyi twitch the corners of his mouth, snorted without a smile, and then stood up and turned his head. This kid really doesn''t know the sky and the earth. It''s not bad that he is willing to tell him these things. He actually dares to use this word to himself, and he doesn''t even think about his current situation and situation! Jun Baiyi thought so in his heart, but he knew very well that as long as Du Yu and the others were there, they couldn''t move this kid. Seeing Jun Baiyi eating turtles, the young master was also very happy. He suddenly thought of Yunwaijing and started to talk about it. "Are you going to Yunwaijing? Don''t blame me for not telling you, I heard that there is a sea in the middle of Yunwaijing, and there is a temple in the sea, but people who have gone there have never returned, but it is said that there are many treasures there , is that the gift of the ocean?" Du Yu couldn''t help but pay attention to what the young master said. Seeing that he caught Du Yu''s attention, the young master started talking again. "Also, I heard eldest brother and the others say that Yunwaijing is actually very weird, everyone has a mask on their faces, the black ones are angry, the white ones are smiling faces, and everyone who wants to enter has to pass through first. Test to see if you are black or white." The little boy tried his best to recall what his brothers said about Yunwaijing in the past, trying to attract Du Yu and the others'' attention. He noticed that these people are all monks. If he pleases himself, he can follow them and cultivate, and then he can catch up with his brother and the others. Although Xiao Gongzi is a rich family boy on the surface, he is fun to play every day, but he knows what he wants in his heart, that is to become as strong as Du Yu and the others, and then protect his family. Don''t look at the little boy who is only a little big, in some places he is very mature. After listening to Du Yu, he felt that these were the midpoints, and at the same time, he was very grateful to the young master for his willingness to share, so he nodded. "Thank you for sharing, young master. If we come back in the future, we will definitely come to the door to thank you?" This is just a small episode. After the episode is over, the group continues to walk towards the destination, and there is a place with a lot of people. I don''t know if there will be a place for this little boy there, I hope there is. * Chapter 2088： Raid In the evening, Du Yu and the others found a place where they could rest, set fire to it, and brought out some dry food. The little boy looked at these rough food, and he was a little unwilling in his heart, like how luxurious and delicate he used to eat, but now he wants to eat this kind of food. "Don''t you send someone to make up for a pheasant or something? You won''t be afraid of choking if you eat this dry food every day." While talking, the little boy poked the bonfire with a wooden stick in disgust. Du Yu didn''t care about the young master''s complaint, instead he took out a small piece of dry food and handed it to the young master. "If we don''t take you, none of us would say such a thing, and everyone will continue to go after eating some dry food." Du Yu''s words are very simple and clear, and at the same time he is also admonishing the young master to arrest him if he wants to eat it. "Oh, don''t be so angry, I didn''t say anything, just complained, but I''m telling the truth, in case you have to go a long way in the future, but you are not allowed to eat only that little dry food Well, if it exceeds expectations, don''t you still have to go to the food?" Now that the young master has made up his mind, if he wants to follow this group of people, maybe he can still achieve immortality or something. Thinking of this, the little boy has cracked his mouth and laughed, making the people around him look a little disgusting. Even Du Qing, who was sitting next to the young master, moved to the side, for fear of having something to do with the young master. In the end, the young master still ate the dry food. After all, for the sake of his future life, no matter what he did, it was worth it. "Then what do you guys think about next? Could it be that you have been taking me there all the time?" The little boy said no, but he was honest with Du Yu and they could tell at a glance, but it was obvious that Du Yu didn''t want to take this little boy with him. Not to mention whether the other party can cultivate or not, let''s talk about the other party''s temper, arrogant and arrogant, and raised from a honey pot, how can we go on adventures with them. At that time, if something goes wrong, shouldn''t his family make a fuss? But the real reason is that the young master can''t practice, it''s useless. For Du Yu and the others, he''s just an oil bottle. Du Yu is actually not the gentle person he used to be. "Don''t worry, we won''t take you with us. At that time, we will pass by a small town with a lot of people. There must be people in that town who know your family. Let them send you back then." After Du Yu finished speaking, he jumped to a sturdy branch on the tree, lay down and fell asleep directly. The other people also fell asleep one after another. The little boy opened his mouth to say something, but no one would listen to him, so he had to shut his mouth angrily. In the middle of the night, the moon is dark and the wind is high, and there is hardly any sound around, only the wind blows the leaves rustling, and there is a sound of insects from time to time. However, other sudden voices soon disturbed the silence. The sound of light footsteps made Du Yu open his eyes, but immediately closed them again. This step is very light, and you can tell that the other party is a martial arts practitioner. If you act rashly, it is absolutely impossible to see what the other party wants to do. After a while, a few people''s footsteps stopped. "Boss, what should we do now? Everyone is here, but this little boy..." A masked man scratched the back of his head and said embarrassedly. They were hired, so they had to carry out their orders, but the things other than orders were not in their references. "Don''t worry about him, just kill the person who ordered it, and then we can get a lot of money and live a good life." The leading man even laughed softly when he thought of this. Fortunately, everyone was asleep and no one could hear her. "You all take it easy, I want them to die in their sleep." This is also a special hobby of the leading man. He prefers to euthanize those people. The feeling of lying in a beautiful dream and suddenly falling into purgatory looks really great. Several people rolled their eyes, but they didn''t expect that it was this time, and they still had this hobby in their heads. But what I didn''t expect was that when several people gradually approached Du Yu and the others, Du Yu was the first to open his eyes, and then a backhand pressed the person who wanted to stab him. The others also woke up, reacted in time, and stopped the masked man. The leading masked man saw that his subordinates were easily overwhelmed to the ground, and he had no ability to resist, so he couldn''t help but cast aside his body. "You are all a bunch of rubbish, you were caught casually, don''t hurry up!" The leading man didn''t finish his words, but the group of masked men already knew what to do, and they all bit the poison in their mouths and died. But one didn''t, but no one wanted to pay attention to them. The leading man felt a little regretful when he saw that he was now in a state of isolation and helplessness. He shouldn''t have taken this list in the first place, and it''s all the fault of those people who have become like this now. I thought so in my heart, but on the surface the man was still trying to calm down. Suddenly, the man rushed to the little son''s side as if he had thought of something, grabbed the little son and put a dagger against the little son''s neck. The little boy was originally a person with tender flesh, and if he touched it casually, there would be a red mark, let alone a dagger against his neck. "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill him!" I thought Du Yu and the others would be excited, but all of them just rolled their eyes and went back to their place to sleep. This made the leading man a little unbelievable. "Are you with them? It''s all like this. If they don''t help you, isn''t it true that they have to wait for me to kill you?" Not to mention this leading man, even the young master himself was a little unbelievable and didn''t even react. However, in this short moment, Du Yu flashed in front of the man and grabbed the man''s neck with one hand. "Okay, don''t appear in front of us again, I know that someone is looking for you, then you tell him who, who should be provoked, and who should not be provoked, then we will have to act for his actions Pay the price!" After the man heard it, he was forced by Du Yu''s aura, and the whole person rolled and ran away in fear. While running, he shouted loudly, guaranteeing that he would not do this in the future, and that he would also tell the other party this sentence. That''s how things came to an end. * Chapter 2089： turn up These people in black came for no reason, which made Du Yu and the others feel a little strange. But the most obvious thing is that they came for Du Yu and the others. "Who do you think bought murderers to kill us? If it was Ren Keke and them, I don''t think they are the kind of people who stabbed in the back." Du Yu rested his chin with one hand and said with a little thought. Now they are being chased and killed inexplicably, I am afraid they are only the most recent people. But if they provoked something, it would be too much, but Du Yu didn''t think they would kill them because of this. "Indeed, as you said, they wouldn''t do such a thing, but someone else must have done it." Bai Linger felt that Ren Keke and the others would not be stupid enough to let some ordinary people kill them. At most, these ordinary people are only a little stronger in martial arts. If they really use their three-legged cat kung fu to kill them, then they would be really shameful. "Then senior, who do you think sent it here? I am afraid that the only people who don''t know our real situation are the townspeople who passed by before." Du Yu recalled the things he had done in that small town before, and the most suspicious thing was that group of people. Those people didn''t know their situation, and he even took the contents of their treasure cave. . Looking back on the previous situation, I am afraid that the things in that hole are very important to them. Now that they are up, it is not incomprehensible to kill them. "This is not certain. When I calculate the depreciation, but now we have to hurry up and send this kid back, and then go to where we are going." Although Bai Linger said so, but the content in the voice transmission is different. "In addition to that little son, he has to send that ghost in white clothes away together. When I look at him, I feel unnatural." Bai Linger only felt a headache when she thought of that Jun Baiyi. Although the other party thought that she had covered it up well, the eyes she showed from time to time let her know that this person was not simple, and her inner ambition was extremely powerful. "I know senior." Du Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, but they soon returned to their original appearance without anyone noticing. In fact, Bai Linger would say this, Du Yu had already urinated, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so eager, but it was still understandable. "Then senior, do you know any more lively towns along this road?" As soon as Du Yu said this, he quickly realized that there was something wrong with what he said. Bailinger has been in retreat for so many years, how could she still be familiar with these things, even if you want to ask, you have to ask the young master. While thinking about it, Du Yu looked at the young master, and a light flashed in his eyes. The young master was startled by the light, and naturally he knew what the other party wanted to do, so he closed his mouth immediately and shook his head violently. "Don''t look at me, I don''t know either." The little boy is notoriously rascal, as long as he doesn''t admit it, the other party can''t do anything with him. Du Yu looked at the other party and knew that he couldn''t ask, so he had to lead people forward first, and then let''s talk about what villages he saw. The group of people stopped and walked, and they didn''t know how long they had walked, and suddenly they saw a handsome man with many people running towards them behind him. The handsome man had a surprise on his face, and rushed towards them with a hint of anger. "Are you alright, Xiaoqian? Did they do anything to you?" The handsome man was Li Qianyi, the third brother of the young master. In the past few days, his little brother and his group of fox friends did not come back after going out, and the group of fox friends and dogs also hesitated to tell him the whereabouts of his younger brother. This made the man very angry, but there was nothing he could do. After all, these sons really didn''t know where the younger brother was. The man who had no choice had to lead people everywhere to look in the forest. Now, after several days of searching, he finally found the person. But the few people around the younger brother are not simple people. In this way, the man has made up his mind for many inexplicable things, and he has even imagined how miserable his own Xiao Li has been these few days. "Hurry up and let my little brother go. Whatever you want, you can talk about money or something. Our family has it. Don''t hold our little brother!" Although the man''s tone was sharp, he was still separated by some distance, for fear that if the other party was not happy, he would do something bad to his younger brother. Du Yu only felt a little helpless when he saw the other party''s appearance, so did he say that he was misunderstood this time? "This son, we don''t want to do anything to your younger brother. We just picked up your younger brother on the way. Now that we have found you, you should quickly take your younger brother away." Now that there is a perfect reason for this little boy to leave them, why not do it? But after all, it was Du Yu''s idea that it was too simple, and the young master is not so easy to throw away. "I don''t want to go back with you. It''s so boring at home. I said that I want to practice martial arts, but none of you are willing. Now I have found someone who can take me to practice. I want to follow him around." The young master has been a person with a martial arts dream since he was a child, so when he met Du Yu and the others, he was very excited and wanted to follow Du Yu and the others everywhere. Originally, the young master thought that they couldn''t send him home without him talking about Du Yu, but now he seems to have deviated from his thoughts. But now no matter who comes, it is not easy to make it work, and it is impossible for me to give up my dream of traveling around. "What nonsense are you talking about, little brother? Did this person give you some ecstasy to tell you to say these nonsense and hurry back with me. Do you know how worried they are about you?" The man never thought that his little brother is so unruly now that his words are useless. Although he knew that his younger brother had had this dream since he was a child, it was not because he was unwilling, but because the outside world was too evil. In addition, their family was famous. If the younger brother went out alone, it would be okay. Seeing that the other party insisted so much now, the man felt a bit of a headache, but fortunately, those people didn''t want to leave a younger brother. "Little Young Master, we have something important to do, and we''re not roaming the rivers and lakes as you say, and the rivers and lakes are more sinister than you think. I advise you not to think too much." After Du Yu finished speaking, he thought about turning around and leaving. He didn''t want to spend more time here talking about the funny martial arts dream with this little boy. Obviously, the young master will not let Du Yu leave casually. * Chapter 2090： guest This made the man very distressed. His younger brother was a stubborn person. He would definitely not go back if he did not go back, and he would definitely not give up just because of the two words between him and the young master. "Little brother, just go back with us. Do you know that my mother has been very distressed recently because of your affairs. She fainted when she didn''t want to eat, and she fell down several times." Men know that their younger brother and mother need to be closer, so they play this emotional card. Sure enough, the young man hesitated a little after hearing this. "Then you can go back and tell my mother that I am going to explore the world, and I will be back soon. I believe she can understand." What the young master said was a bit stumbling, obviously because he hesitated a little in his heart. Du Yu and the others who approached the little boy while talking seemed to be looking for the direction of the scale in their hearts. When the man saw his younger brother''s attitude, he felt even more headache. Now he can''t let his younger brother go with the group of people, otherwise he will bring the group of people into the house and wait for the younger brother''s enthusiasm to disappear in a few days. Just let them go. "Otherwise, let''s ask these people to come to our house and let them tell you about the rivers and lakes. Then you will know how sinister the rivers and lakes are, and you won''t want to go." Listening to the man''s self-assertive thoughts, Du Yu frowned and looked unhappy. It''s okay for a man to take this little boy away, but Du Yu didn''t like the other party''s self-assertion idea, and he just told them to go to their house without hearing their idea. "I can fully understand how you want to take your younger brother back, this young master, but we have something to do and we can''t waste time on you. I hope you can understand." This sentence was completely said by Du Yu frowning. It can be seen how much he hates this kind of behavior, but it seems that the man can''t understand it. Men only have their own younger brothers in their hearts, and they don''t care about other people''s feelings at all. After all, their family has always been rich, so they can''t understand the feelings of other people. "This son, you can see that you are a warm-hearted person who likes to help others. If that''s the case, why don''t you send the Buddha to the west to continue helping?" Hearing the other party''s disgusting remarks made Du Yu really feel that there are such people in this world. Although this person didn''t do anything and seemed to be thinking of his own younger brother, Du Yu really couldn''t agree with the other party''s actions. "We are not living Buddhas, why do we send Buddhas to the West? We must have our own ideas, and our current affairs are very important, I am afraid we can''t spare the time, if you really want to force it to stay. If we say it, then you can bear it for the next thing yourself!" After Du Yu finished speaking, he didn''t control his aura, and after he fully released the pressure, some of the servants who didn''t have martial arts could not straighten their backs. Du Yu didn''t feel the sorrowful appearance of each and every one. The man was also surprised. At first, he didn''t notice Du Yu''s skill, but now that the other party has shown it like this, he knows that they can''t beat each other together, let alone the two people in the back who look unpredictable. . "Who are you?" At this time, the man even suspected that Du Yu and the others wanted to threaten the reason why they saved their little brother. "Don''t worry, we don''t have any other intentions, you just need to bring your little brother back, don''t think too much." Du Yu didn''t want to continue entanglement with this group of people, and it would not do him any good to continue entanglement. Continuing this way will only waste your time. But Du Yu forgot that even though the man''s trouble has been resolved, there is another trouble. "Why don''t you go to my house, is there something wrong with my house? Isn''t it just going to stay for a few days, and it won''t waste too much time. Wouldn''t it be better if you leave?" The young master has always been accustomed to being spoiled, and he has never practiced martial arts. Naturally, he does not know how powerful Du Yu and the others are. I just think that there are so many people in my family. All of them are martial arts practitioners. They have their own eldest brother and second brother, as well as their own father and eldest sister. When there are few Du Yu and the others, they will definitely be unable to beat them. Looking at the younger brother''s innocent appearance, the man suddenly felt that they had taught too little, which led to the current situation, and the other party was still so innocent. What happened today also taught the man a lesson. Thinking of this, the man lowered his head in shame and closed his eyes, as if he was unwilling to face the next scene. He was very afraid that the other party would get angry and hit his own younger brother all at once, and they would definitely not be able to get it back. Obviously, now the young master has not yet been clear about his status, and is still incomprehensible, with arrogant inquiries. "Sorry, we really don''t have time." As soon as Du Yu said this, Bai Linger suddenly made a sound. "Okay then, we''ll go to your house to sit for a few days, but we''ll have to leave then." Du Yu was a little surprised by these words. The person who wanted to get rid of this little boy a few days ago was Bai Linger, and now it is Bai Linger who said he was going to sit at their house. Du Yu''s surprised eyes were in Bai Ling''er''s eyes. Bai Ling''er just gave Du Yu a look and stopped looking at Du Yu. But with just one look, Du Yu knew what Bailinger would tell him later. "Since you have said so, senior, then let''s go and have a seat, but only a few days, we won''t stay longer." The current situation can be a situation that both parties are satisfied with, and the man can see clearly who is in charge. It seems that the man who has the most power to speak is not the man, but the woman. "You can go to our house with confidence, and we will definitely give you the best treatment." Next, Du Yu and the others followed the man to Tianjian Villa, which is the home of the little princess. As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw a few men and a few women, watching something nervously. At a glance, I knew that these men and women belonged to the little son''s family, probably his parents or something. Seeing the appearance of the little son, those few people hugged the little son very enthusiastically, and even shed tears in excitement. "My good gentleman Baiyi, you are finally back, do you know how worried your mother is about you?" One by one, they talked about their worries, and this matter came to an end like this. I am afraid that I will have to stay here for a few days in the next few days. But Du Yu always felt that something would happen to him, which was a hunch. * Chapter 2091： hostility After some enthusiasm, the men and women also calmed down and looked at Du Yu and the others. "I don''t know who these are?" A middle-aged man asked. The middle-aged man is simple and looks like a thrifty person, but he is very clean and does not look sloppy. Instead, he does not have the majesty of the owner of Tianjian Villa, and it is more approachable. "Father just picked up the younger brother, and then brought them back when they met us, but the younger brother would like to invite these few to our villa to rest and rest as a token of gratitude." The man knows very well that now is not the time to talk about the real situation. After listening to this sentence, the others looked at each other a few times and then looked at Du Yu and the others. "That is to say, you rescued our little brother. I really thank you. Just say what you want and don''t worry. The most important thing in our family is money!" The one who said this was the eldest lady of Tianjian Villa, Li Qianqiu. The eldest has always doted on her own younger brother, but now that she heard that someone saved her own younger brother, she must also be generous, and she will give him whatever the other party wants. The business of Tianjian Villa was very early in the freshman year, just training some secret guards, and then selling them to some noble families. Later, I don''t know where I got a book, and then I started a business of selling weapons. The weapons of Tianjian Villa can be said to be first-class and good. Many people said that after buying it, it was natural, and more people came to buy it. In addition, there are many children in this area, each with different aspirations, which naturally further developed their own industries. But Li''s parents and Li''s mother are also very happy to see such a situation. "We only live for a few days and we will leave, don''t worry, we will have it all when you don''t need to eat." Du Yuguang had already determined the family''s temperament based on the man''s situation, and he didn''t want to eat a grain of rice from them and use some of their things. Seeing Du Yu''s appearance, the man knew why, and felt a little ashamed for a while, but it was soon covered up. After all, it was at the door, so it was not easy to talk more, so the middle-aged man invited Du Yu and the others in first. After Du Yu and the others entered, the middle-aged man looked at the other children again, said a word with a serious face, and left. "Come to my study later, let''s talk about something." They don''t know about Du Yu''s affairs on the men''s side, because Bailinger has already called Du Yu over to talk about it. "Senior, I have some doubts, why did you suddenly let us live here?" "I just feel that there is an extraordinary aura on that person''s body, but they don''t seem to notice this aura, so I suspect they have something here." Bai Linger poured a cup of tea and said while resting her head. "If I wasn''t sure at first, now that I''m here, I''m even more sure that there are definitely some good things here." "When the time comes, you can inquire about it, and let me carefully distinguish what this thing is." This breath is very vague, Bailinger can be sure that the family is deliberately concealing it, and it seems that they don''t know the situation from their appearance, but that''s okay. "I know senior." When it was time for dinner in the evening, the little son''s family also specially sent someone to invite Du Yu and the others to have dinner together, in order to thank them for picking up the little son. At first, Du Yu refused. He felt that this kind of thing was unnecessary, but the servant immediately knelt down and cried when he heard Du Yu and the others refused. "Young Master, just follow us. You don''t know that although they seem harmonious, they are actually very strange." The servant wiped away tears and continued, "So, Master, I beg you to follow us. Bar." Looking at the appearance of the servant, Du Yu was indifferent, because the other party''s acting skills were too clumsy, but he knew that if they didn''t go, even if the other party was acting, they would continue to act like this. It was unbearable for a person to cry and make trouble in front of him, and Du Yu finally agreed to this matter with a frown. However, the hands hanging down on both sides were squeezed tightly. After Du Yu and the others arrived, they always felt that the current scene was completely different from what they had seen before, and several hostile rays of light kept shooting at him. I am afraid that the man has already explained the situation to them, and it is not an exaggeration for them to look at themselves with this kind of eyes. Du Yu lowered his eyes and didn''t take this kind of thing into his eyes, his face was indifferent. Although the owner, the owner''s wife, and the young master were very enthusiastic about this meal, the other brothers and sisters were not like this. This meal was extremely strange, and the young master hadn''t realized what was going on. "It is said that you have important things to do. I don''t know what the little friend''s business is? It is inconvenient to tell us, maybe we can help you." The meal was about to end, and the owner finally spoke up. Du Yu looked at Bailinger, and Bailinger nodded before starting to speak. "We''re going to a place called Yunwaijing." After hearing this name, the owner of the village was surprised, his pupils shrank, and he even froze when he took the chopsticks. Not to mention other people, all of them looked surprised, except for the little boy who knew from the beginning. "Who are you and why are you going to such a dangerous place?" Du Yu didn''t speak, obviously he wouldn''t answer this question, and the village owner was a little helpless. "There are more than one strange legends in this place, but every legend is not a good legend." "Some people say that there is a sea at the junction of black and white, and there is a whirlpool in the sea. The whirlpool is very dangerous, but in the whirlpool, if you pass it, you will get the treasure." Next, the owner said a lot about Yunwaijing. But the most dazzling thing is probably the hostile eyes of the younger brothers and sisters. Du Yu felt that he didn''t threaten them, and they didn''t need to look at him with this first look. What Du Yu didn''t know was that the hostile glances of the little son''s brothers and sisters were only because Du Yu was admired by the little son and made the little son want to go with them. This is the kind of treatment they have never received before. Now an outsider has just gotten it casually, which makes them not hostile to this person. So this hostility is inexplicable. A meal also ended with a story about the cloud outside the mirror and the eerie atmosphere. Du Yu could be said to be sitting on a needle, being stabbed all the time. However, he also got some unexpected things. * Chapter 2092： sword making Du Yu and the others are the distinguished guests who have been instructed to be treated very well. Du Yu did not have any effort to inquire, and he inquired about a lot of things at once. It turns out that Tianjian Villa was just an ordinary training base a long time ago. Those aristocratic families sent their own people to the mountain village for training, and then went to retrieve them after a certain degree of suitability, and some just paid for them directly. Later, I heard that I got a book, and then I gradually developed sword making. I heard that when the original owner of the family went out to travel around the world, he was instructed by a fairy in an old forest in a deep mountain. Since then, this book has become a family heirloom of the villa, passed down only to one generation of family owners. I don''t know why after hearing this, Du Yu always had a hunch in his heart, and this hunch was that this matter was definitely related to his master. When Du Yu wanted to continue digging out what this immortal in the deep mountains and forests looked like, the other party didn''t want to say any more. Du Yu had no choice but to give up, and told Bailinger all this after returning, and Bailinger only felt a little familiar after hearing it. Therefore, Bai Linger fell into contemplation and did not speak, which made Du Yu very curious. Could it be that Bai Linger has something to do with this matter? After a long time, Bai Linger finally clapped her hands, "I remembered, what kind of old man in the mountains is this! It was clearly that your master and the man met by chance when they lived in the mountains. " Bai Linger was still there. It can be said that this is a very accidental thing. Even Du Yu was very surprised after hearing it. He didn''t expect it to have something to do with his master. "I''ll just say what''s weird in their house. It turns out that it''s because of the sword-making technique. That thing is a good thing. You have to think of a way to get it. There is something in it that is very powerful to you. Maybe you The master had already thought of the present at that time, so he gave this thing to that person." It is normal for people like Du Yu to know these things in advance, after all, they are no longer mortals. Although Bai Linger can, but she is not as powerful as that woman. Du Yu was very envious after hearing this, and looked at Bai Ling''er with anticipation in his eyes, "Then, senior, will I become like this in the future?" "Let me tell you like this, as long as your spiritual power is deep enough, you will become more and more powerful. It is easy for this kind of thing, and you can be unpredictable." Bai Linger''s answer made Du Yu more motivated to become stronger. It can be said that on the road of Du Yu becoming stronger, Bai Linger''s occasional questions are very useful and very motivating. Beiliang watched Du Yu and Bai Linger discussing with a serious face. Just when they were about to plan their next step, there was a knock on the door. "Brother Du Yu, that person is gone." This voice is Du Qing''s voice. Before, Du Yu asked Du Qing to take good care of Jun Baiyi, mainly because he was afraid that the other party would make some monsters. Now that he heard Du Qing''s words, Du Yu quickly opened the door. There was a trace of sweat and panic on Du Qing''s face, and she was panting slightly, and it could be seen that she was running over. Du Qing was very afraid of Du Yu''s brother. Because of this incident, she felt that she was useless, so she alienated her. Du Yu naturally saw the panic and fear in Du Qing''s eyes, reached out and touched the other''s head, giving him a little comfort. It can be seen that this kind of comfort is still very effective, Du Qing''s heart has also stabilized, and she is not as flustered as before. "You first get up and take a sip of water, and then slowly tell us what''s going on. Don''t panic, just take your time." Du Yu''s voice was very gentle, which made Du Qing stabilize, and followed Du Yu in, and closed the door by the way. After Du Qing took a sip of water, she slowly told what happened. "Originally, I was only in my room, but I was still paying attention to his movements. After some time, I wanted to see if he was still there, but I found that his room was clean and nothing. No." Du Qing said while stirring her fingers, her head drooping slightly. Du Yu knew that Du Qing was still blaming himself for this matter, but he sighed and comforted the other party. "It doesn''t matter, this matter is not a big deal, you don''t need to be so persistent, don''t worry, since he disappeared, there must be some reason, it''s not easy for us to trace it, let''s take a step by step, you go back first Take a good rest and stabilize your mood." After Du Yu said this, Du Qing also decided that the other party would not say anything to accuse her, so she left. After Du Qing left, Du Yu looked at Bailinger with a calm face, and Bailinger also knew that Du Yu was in a bad mood. "As I told you, since he disappeared, there must be something to do. We just need to bring him back and question him. Of course, it would be better if he didn''t come back, but we You have to watch out for him outside the cloud." Bai Ling''er leaned on Bei Liang''s body and said with a steady face, it is rare to see Bai Ling''er being so steady. Bei Liang frowned, as if Bai Linger was very tangled in his heart, but he was talking about Jun Baiyi. "It is estimated that he is going to go back to strictly investigate the affairs of the sect. Didn''t we say before that there is something there, maybe he is also curious, so he will go back." In fact, Bei Liang still guessed a little, and Jun Baiyi went back partly because of this. After listening to this, Du Yu was not very relieved, but he had no choice but to give up and continue to struggle with this matter. "In this case, we will immediately finish the matter here, and then leave here quickly. We must arrive at Yunwaijing first, or wait for him to arrange everything. If we go again, I am afraid that we will have to get hit. His plan." Du Yu''s energetic appearance also infected Bailinger, and Bailinger had a pertinent smile on her face. "Yes, then we''ll act tonight, I''ll give them some medicine, and it''s time for you to come out." The Li family didn''t know that they would encounter something that would make them angry. Bai Linger put the drug in the meal in a very ordinary way, but something unexpected happened, the little boy didn''t eat at all, but Bai Linger didn''t know. After everyone was addicted to the drug, Du Yu ran to the owner''s room to look for something. Fortunately, Bai Linger''s instructions were quickly found. Du Yu didn''t want to take the entire book away. After all, the family had no grudge against him, and people weren''t bad. He didn''t need to do this, so he took the most important things as Bailinger said. * Chapter 2093： The entanglement after the shock The little boy in the room didn''t know what was going on outside. When he wanted to go to the toilet, he ran out, only to find that everyone outside fell to the ground. The little boy was surprised to see everything in front of him, and hurriedly went to the dining place to see, and found that his parents, brothers and sisters had fainted. While shocked, the little son was still very helpless, because the little son knew nothing. If the other party was going to kill them, the little son seemed too powerless, so he could only cry and shake his parents. But I don''t know what''s going on, my parents can''t wake up no matter how I shake it. "Father, mother! Wake up, what happened to you?" The little boy shouted helplessly, but everything was in vain, and the tears flowed out. Fear spreads in the little son''s heart, making the little son start to become terrified. The little boy who couldn''t wake his parents really had to run out to seek help, but he happened to pass by his father''s study and saw what Du Yu was looking for. "You... what did you do to my family? I kindly asked you to come to my house, but you actually did such a thing to our family!" The little son tried his best to think about it, but he also had guilt and remorse. As a result, they actually made their family like this for a little thing. At this time, Du Yu had already got what he wanted, put it in the kit, and came out. "We didn''t want to come at first, but the seniors said that there are my things here, so I came, but I definitely don''t want your family''s life, I just need to get my things, obviously they are just Just for me to get it faster." After listening to Du Yu''s narration, the young master immediately thought that their family took Du Yu something, but his family had never done any of these things, and the only most valuable thing in his family was the sword-making technique. The swordsmanship was handed down from their ancestors, how could it be Du Yu''s, so the young master felt that it was Du Yu who wanted to say that what was white was black. "But our family didn''t take anything from you. If you want it, just say it. Why do you look like a strict and righteous word. I feel disgusted when I see it!" The young master no longer had the admiration for Du Yu before, but more disgust. The disgust in his eyes deeply stimulated Du Yu. Du Yu felt that this time it was a big misunderstanding. If he didn''t explain it clearly, he might have unavoidable troubles in the future. "You think too much. Your family''s sword-making skills are not what I want. There is something in it that I must get, and this thing belongs to me." "At the beginning, this sword-making method was given to your family by my master, and it was also for me to get it today." After Du Yu finished speaking, he didn''t plan to say more, it was a waste of his time, so he got up and left. The young master is a simple master, and even if Du Yu didn''t use them to make swordsmanship, he just took something important to him, so there is no need to continue to be angry. At the same time, this made the little boy feel that this was a good opportunity to leave his home. "Take me with you, I don''t want to stay in my house anymore, I want to go to the outside world to see, please take me, I promise not to cause trouble." Looking at the innocent appearance of the young master, Du Yu frowned, with a trace of unbearable expression on his face, but he knew that the outside world was very evil, and he couldn''t let this innocent little son know. Moreover, after this little boy can''t go out with any martial arts, they have to do their part to protect this little boy. It''s enough to have Du Qing alone, and they can''t bear another one. "Sorry, it''s not that we didn''t take you, it''s that we really don''t have the time to take care of you, if we had the time to take care of you, we would have taken you long ago, and you will not take you with anything, Even if you don''t make trouble, you are trouble yourself." Du Yu exposed the most cruel side, which gradually changed the eyes of the young master. The young master knows that although the person in front of him is not particularly warm-hearted, at least he is gentle a lot of the time, and he never speaks so harshly. Looking at the young master''s changed face, Du Yu knew that what he said had already worked, but he had to continue speaking, otherwise the other party would still not be able to understand the reality. "I hope you can understand me. When someone who knows nothing goes to the outside world, it will only be a trouble." After Du Yu finished speaking, he left without turning his head, not paying any attention to the next move of the young master. The young man was filled with helplessness and couldn''t help crying. He had never been so helpless or so heartbroken. This time, the young man''s naivety has always been exposed. But the young master quickly recovered. Since he knows nothing, he should learn well. If he follows Du Yu and the others, he believes that he will learn quickly, so he can''t let Du Yu and the others go. He has to follow. The young master also knew that he couldn''t go on like this, so he quickly followed Du Yu''s face and I was entangled with you. Du Yu didn''t have to think about it to know that the young master was going to entangle him next, and the whole person suffered from a headache. "You give up, we won''t take you, even if you continue to entangle like this, it''s just a fruitless entanglement." But obviously Du Yu underestimated the degree of entanglement of the little princess, and the little son followed Du Yu and kept looking at Du Yu. If it was ordinary people, it would have been unbearable, but Du Yu is a man who has experienced many battles, and he can still hold on for a while. After Du Yu returned to the room, Bai Linger knew what happened when she saw the little tail behind him, and looked at Du Yu with a playful expression. "Yo, I came back with a little tail when I went out." Hearing Bai Linger''s tone made Du Yu a little ashamed, but more of it was helpless, he really had no way to take this kind of child. Du Qing frowned and stared at the young master fiercely. I thought it was enough to have Bailinger. Besides, Bailinger didn''t have that kind of mind. Now that another person has come to pester Brother Du Yu, where should her status be? For Du Qing, even men can''t take it lightly. After the young master noticed Du Qing''s malicious intent, he naturally refused to lose his prestige and glared back. All this is in the eyes of Du Yu and the others, and they know that there will be a pair of little enemies next. It also indicated that they would bring the little boy next. * Chapter 2094： want to grow After leaving Tianjian Villa, the young master has been pestering Du Yu and the others. This gave Du Yu a headache, thinking about how he brought this person with him back then. "Little son, we brought you just to see how pitiful you are, but please respect yourself. It''s best not to ask more about some things." Du Yu has always been an indifferent person, although he will not be soft-hearted because of a person he has just met who has no feelings for a long time, at most it is only because of the other person''s eyes. This made the young master suddenly understand that he and this group of people had not known each other for a long time, and they could not trust him very much and teach himself something, so the young master was very decadent. "But I have no ill intentions. I just want to learn something. I don''t want me to be a waste all the time. I don''t want to see my parents like that in the future, but I can''t do anything." Thinking of the previous scenes, the little son felt like he was stabbed by a needle, and his helplessness made him hate him very much. He followed Du Yu and the others just to learn something, so that he would have a solution when he encounters such a situation again in the future. But now, looking at the other party''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t want to teach himself. If he continues to entangle himself, I am afraid that the other party will not give him a good look. Du Qing saw the appearance of the little princess. Du Qing felt that the other party looked very much like her helpless self before. At that time, she regarded Bailinger as her rival in love, but others did not take it seriously. , At that time, he couldn''t beat Bailinger at all. Du Qing was not very old at first, so it was normal for her to be soft-hearted. She walked over to the young master and patted the other person''s shoulder, indicating that she was still there. "Brother Du Yu, just teach him. You see, when they hear that the villa is so big, it will definitely cause something in the future, and he won''t be too ugly at that time." Although Du Qing wanted to help the young master, the words she said were too heart-wrenching, and the little son who had been comforted lowered his head instantly. Du Qing, who knew what she said was wrong, was at a loss for a while, and didn''t know how to continue to comfort her. Did she comfort herself wrong? Seeing the appearance of the two of them, Du Yu couldn''t help laughing out loud. The two were still children after all, so he didn''t need to worry too much about other things. "Okay, it''s not that we don''t teach him, it''s just that we are in a hurry now. Can we teach him when we are stable? And now you can also be a little teacher. Haven''t you already learned how to use spiritual power? Then you teach him." Du Yu had already seen the little son''s body, and knew that the other party could cultivate, and he was also a good seedling. Having said that, Du Yu looked at Du Huan, "Now you can also order something. I hope you can take good care of them. Sometimes I have to ask you if you don''t pay attention." Du Huan was very happy that Du Yu trusted him so much and gave him such a big thing, and nodded quickly, expressing his willingness. This matter was settled like this, everyone got the results they wanted, and everyone was very satisfied. Bai Linger glanced at Bei Liang after seeing this scene, Bei Liang immediately understood Bai Linger''s meaning, and took out a book from her arms. This book is designed to help people cultivate, especially those who have no foundation, so it is very helpful to the young master and Du Qing. After the young master took the book, he looked at Bei Liang gratefully and quickly apologized. Bei Liang still maintained his indifferent face, without a trace of shaking, as if no one could melt his icy heart at this time. But Du Yu could see this person clearly, and in this person''s heart, only Bai Linger could melt his heart. "Okay, don''t explain it any more, since you have joined us, we can treat you well, and we will definitely treat you well, then we will continue on our way, the process may be a little hard, if you can''t stand it, young master. Hurry up and say, we''ll send you back." Having come this far, how could the young master give up his one-year experience when he said he would give up, so that Du Yu could see who he was. They didn''t know how crazy Tianjian Villa was when they woke up the next day. Everyone was looking for the little boy everywhere, but they couldn''t find it. And their villa didn''t lose anything, it seemed that the only thing that was lost was the young master, which made everyone think of the little son who was kidnapped by the group of people. "Good job, we kindly kept him here, but he actually kidnapped our little brother!" "Big sister, don''t be angry. I think we have to look at this matter rationally. If he kidnapped the younger brother from the beginning, he would not have sent the younger brother back." The eldest brother is a very gentle person, so he speaks very calmly, and analyzes this matter rationally. He felt that things were definitely not what they thought, maybe it was the younger brother who read it himself, and it would not be good to misunderstand others. "What else can be washed, obviously they kidnapped the younger brother, hum, we shouldn''t have taken them in in the first place." While the family was still discussing what the situation was, suddenly a servant came in with a letter. It turned out that Du Yu asked the young master to keep this letter yesterday, for fear that the family would think too much about misunderstanding something, and he didn''t want to be charged with trumped-up charges. "Master, here is a letter left by the young master." After the owner opened the envelope, he could only see some characters with crooked and cracked dates. "Dad, I''m going to follow Brother Du Yu and the others. I want to grow up. I hope you will give me this opportunity. I also hope that when we meet again, I will be different. Then I can protect you. I don''t want to live under your wings all the time, your Jun Baiyi Li Qianfeng." After reading the letter, everyone fell into silence. Only then did they know the real reason for forcing the young master. Perhaps their teaching methods have been wrong for so long. They always thought that the protection and pampering of the little son would be ignorance, but I believe that those people can definitely protect the little son, after all, they are all so strong. Thinking of this, they are no longer worried about the young master getting up. On the contrary, only Mrs. Li is worried. After all, the young master is his heart, but in the end, he stabilized under the comfort of the eldest lady. They also expect that their little brother will become a different person when he comes back. On the other side, Du Yu and the others are also on their way to the outside world. * Chapter 2095： practice hands The way to Yunwaijing is still a little long, so they still have to walk for a few days. During this period of time, the young master once showed a painful expression, all because he had not traveled so far with his thin skin and tender flesh, so he would start complaining in a short time, but he was always holding it back. Du Yu has seen the young master many times during this period, and seeing the other party like this, he feels that the other party is still very good. Of course, the young master didn''t stop his cultivation along the way. Since he got the book, the whole person has been cultivating without thinking about food. He has been studying the book, which makes Du Yu very satisfied. The appearance of the young master is very similar to the original Du Yu. He used to look like this, and he has been studying it all the time. Du Yu felt that even if the young master could not reach it in the future, he would definitely be a very powerful young man. Another night, Du Yu and the others found a suitable place to rest. For example, it was only getting late today, so they still had time to look for things. "Hey, if you people want to pass by, you will leave the money from the road. I plant the trees here, and I drive the road!" Several men who suddenly popped out scared Du Yu and the others, but the shock was just because it came suddenly. And these men are only good at embroidering their legs, Du Yu and the others can see it at a glance. Du Yu didn''t want to think too much about this kind of person without eyes and efforts. Du Yu didn''t even want to talk about it, let alone Bailinger and the others. I''m afraid that if they waved their hands, this group of people would be disabled. Du Yu had a headache. He didn''t know how to deal with these people. Anyway, he didn''t want to talk to this kind of person. The more you compete with him, the more proud he will be, but he thinks that you can''t beat him. When Du Yu was having a headache, he suddenly saw the young master and thought it was a good opportunity to give him some exercise. Du Yu patted the little boy on the shoulder, the little boy was a little stunned, then turned to look at Du Yu. "You''ve been studying for some time anyway. Now I just want to see how far you have learned. These people will be handed over to you. I want to see how you can deal with them." Seeing what Du Yu said so magnificently, Bailinger and Bei Liang in the back felt that they were willing to bow down. Du Yu, who used to be a little honest, now knows that he can play small tricks. The young master didn''t notice Du Yu''s true intentions at all, but his eyes lit up, looking forward to his next performance, and at the same time thanking Du Yu very much. "Master, are you really willing to let me go? I thought you wouldn''t let me do it." During this period of time, the young master has changed his name to Du Yu and called him a master. He felt that in this way, he could show his respect, and it would be easier to learn anything in the future. Du Yu is still very useful to this master. As for why the young master had such an idea, it was entirely because he was not allowed to do whatever the young master wanted to do when he was at home, always saying that it was so dangerous and so dangerous. After Du Yu nodded, the young master seemed a lot more excited, and the three robbers were instantly angry. What exactly do these people mean? If you don''t take them seriously, you even send a little kid to deal with them. How much do you look down on them? "Do you know who our boss is? If you offend us, you won''t be able to eat and walk around. You adults are so funny, you can''t decide to let a child come!" Hearing what the robbers said, Du Yu and the others seemed a lot excited, but they weren''t afraid. "Really? Then tell me who your boss is? If I know him, maybe I''ll be very scared. Then I''ll give you all the money in my pocket." When the robber heard it, he was very excited. This was a big deal, so he hurriedly reported the most famous bandit chief here. "Our boss is the leader of the famous Tiger Gang here. The officers and soldiers around here don''t dare to provoke him. What are you? Our leader was the one who killed three tigers." You must know that one tiger is enough, let alone the person who killed three tigers. The leader of the Tiger Gang also got into the position with this one hand. Of course, he must also be a real person, otherwise, how could even the officers and soldiers in the vicinity dare not do it. "That''s really amazing, but someone like us can be killed with a flick of a finger, so shouldn''t we be more terrifying?" Du Yu didn''t care what they called the leader of the Tiger Gang, but spoke in another threatening tone. But where is this group of robbers who have seen the world? They can''t see any difference between Du Yu and them. At most, they are stronger. He became angry when he heard Du Yu''s words, this person simply ignored them. "Don''t talk to me there, come to fight if you have the ability, don''t let a little kid come out!" The young master has learned a lot of fighting skills these days, and naturally he is not like the one he used to be. Now that he hears someone provoking him like this, he is naturally unsteady. Immediately he raised his fist and waved it. The little boy''s fist is not the kind of flower fist embroidered legs, and the whole fist made a whistling sound like a tiger''s wind. The robber managed to dodge the punch, but the next thing he greeted was a spin kick from the young master. The young master was very agile, and the group of robbers couldn''t resist with one punch after another, and he was quickly knocked to the ground by the young master. The little boy who had won the battle was proud and stood there with a proud look on his face. "You guys still want to hit me, and you don''t even look at who my master is. Next time you see us, you''d better walk around! And don''t call me a kid, I''ve grown up." Du Yu and the others couldn''t help laughing at the childish behavior of the little son. It seems that the little son said that he has grown up, but he is still a child at heart. The robbers are also afraid of being beaten. A child is so terrifying, but aren''t the following adults more terrifying? Thinking of this, several robbers were frightened and fled. After this matter is dealt with, it is time for them to resume the previous matter. After tonight, they have to continue their journey. How could they be delayed because of this trivial matter? Fortunately, it is not too late now, and we can still find some firewood. The next road seemed to be very smooth, and I also passed some small towns. Du Yu also bought some snacks for the young master and Du Qing to satisfy their cravings. After all, he is still a young master, and sometimes he still misses those delicate snacks from time to time. Everything is so ordinary, but it will all change when they reach the cloud outer mirror. * Chapter 2096： test They finally arrived at Yunwaijing after a month or two after their day-to-day rush. The whole place of the cloud mirror is surrounded by a high wall, but one side is white and the other is black, which is very easy to identify, but there is an extra space in the middle. There were also a few soldiers in black and a few soldiers in white outside. There are not many people who go in, most of them are local people. The black clothes are near the black area, and the white clothes are in the white area. But you can''t see the difference between the two people just by looking at it from the outside. Although I heard that the people on one side are extremely evil and vicious, and the people on the other side are extremely kind, but I don''t feel any sense from the outside. "Hey, you are new here. If you want to enter, you have to pass the test. You must first test whether you are in the black area or the white area." Just as they had just reached the door, they were stopped by the guards on both sides. The two guards had the same numbness and the same seriousness on their faces. If he hadn''t known that the two of them were normal people, Du Yu would have long wondered if the two of them were being controlled. "Then can you first ask how this was tested? At least let us know." After the guards on both sides heard Du Yu''s request, they did not show anger or impatience, and they all maintained a numb seriousness. "It''s very simple, you just need to go in through the middle door and someone will take you into a pool, but you have to go in one by one, and he will tell you the result." That''s what they said, but they didn''t stabilize Du Yu and the others. What if there was an accident when they went in? Besides, they had two children with them. Du Yu asked again, "Two eldest brothers, why don''t you talk more, there are still two children, you must at least let them know." In the face of another request, the elder brothers still spoke expressionlessly, "There is a pool inside that has no color. After you enter, the black area is the black area, and if it is white, the white area." It can be said that the description of the elder brother is very clear, and Du Yu does not intend to continue to ask. But Du Yu and the others didn''t plan to go through this test, so they had already started to think about how to avoid this test with Bailinger Bei Liang in the sound transmission. "Senior, what should we do next? Are we really going to go through this test?" Du Yu asked with voice transmission with some doubts. But Du Yu guessed it was impossible for Bai Linger to go. After all, Bai Linger didn''t like to be seen soaking in water in public. "Du Yu, you''ve been with me for so long. Don''t you know my temperament? How could I be in that pool in front of the public?" Bai Linger didn''t even have to think about it, and directly rejected this situation. "I don''t want to either." On the contrary, Bei Liang only put down these four words, and he didn''t know whether he didn''t want to expose himself or didn''t want Bai Linger to be exposed. For this, Du Yu Bailinger has a different view. "Okay, don''t think too much about it, what''s so easy about it, when the time comes, just give them an illusion and get us all to the white area." Bai Linger didn''t worry about such trivial matters at all. To say why Bailinger didn''t say go to the black area, of course, she didn''t want to cause more trouble. If there are a group of extreme people in the black area, and there will be some collisions with her, Bai Linger will not be able to bear it, it is better to go to the white area. After they went in, Bai Linger quickly performed an illusion with the two guards, and then went out after a while. Next, Du Yu and the others also successfully entered the white area, and they also received special clothes. The people in this white area are really well-deserved. Everyone wears white clothes, no matter what they look like, gorgeous or tattered. Looking around, it is all white, except for some lights, and the blue sky. "I think it''s better to say that both sides are the same rather than being paranoid." Bai Linger whispered in Bei Liang''s ear, complaining constantly, she didn''t want to come here because there are too many rules here. I came here with that woman before, but because of that woman''s special status, it wasn''t that troublesome. Du Yu and the others chose an inn and were going to go to the junction tonight. After all, the important thing for them is that the junction, whether it is a black area or a white area, does not have much effect on them. But now that he has arrived at a place where he can rest, it is natural to have a good stroll. Du Yu asked Du Huan to take Du Qing and the young master out for a stroll, while he discussed matters with Bailinger Beiliang. "Senior, since we have decided to start tonight, is there anything to pay attention to?" "I came here before, but I didn''t go to the junction, but I just heard from your master that it is very dangerous there, there are many ferocious beasts, and there are many places with hidden treasures, of course it will definitely There are beasts." Bai Linger really didn''t understand, since this place was so dangerous, why did that woman want his apprentice to come here. Bai Linger didn''t know, but Bei Liang knew a lot. "Actually, the junction point is very barren, there are no trees or anything, it is like being infected by black qi, and it is not suitable for human survival, so naturally there are many fierce beasts. Those beasts are not tamed by people, and they are extremely sharp." "Even if Linger and I add up, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult." In fact, these are what Bei Liang''s father told him. The reason why Bei Liang''s father died so quickly was because he came here. So Bei Liang had a sense of fear here, but with the passage of time, Bei Liang''s sense of fear has long been eliminated, not as fearful as before, and now there is still Bailinger. Beiliang looked at Bailinger while thinking, but Bailinger didn''t pay attention, but Du Yu noticed. After a few people discussed the countermeasures, Du Qing and the others almost returned. The two had a great time playing, except that the colors here were too monotonous, but there were no other problems. The two were enjoying themselves, but Du Huan was suffering. But through this time, Du Qing''s relationship with the young master has improved a lot. Next, after eating, it''s time to prepare for the night. They are ready to start late at night, when almost everyone is asleep, so it''s good to start. Du Yu hesitated, because he didn''t know whether to bring Du Qing, the young master, and Du Huan. After all, they are too weak. Du Yu was hesitant for a while, but he was still looking forward to the eyes of several people. * Chapter 2097： Junction The three stared at Du Yu like this, and Du Qing even grabbed the corner of Du Yu''s clothes. Du Yu was a little bit unstoppable under this kind of offensive from several people, but he understood that if he couldn''t resist, then it would not be very good to be hit next. "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, even if you look at me with this kind of eyes, I can''t take you to that place, it''s too dangerous." He had heard Bei Liang talk about Bei Liang''s father before. Since the place was so dangerous, he would definitely not take Du Qing and the others there. At that time, what danger did they encounter, and he and Bai Linger couldn''t react, so what should we do? Looking at Du Yu''s serious face, Du Qing knew that it was impossible to get Du Yu''s consent just by begging like this. It seemed that he had to take some crooked paths next. Du Qing lowered her head after thinking like this, and her body began to tremble. The soft sobbing caught Du Yu''s attention, coupled with Du Qing''s slightly trembling body, Du Yu immediately felt that the other party was crying. But Du Yu didn''t want to make Du Qing cry, he just didn''t want to put these children in danger. "Don''t cry, I just don''t want you to be in danger. What if we don''t care about you?" Du Yu squatted down slightly and gently stroked Du Qing''s head, trying to appease the other party, but the other party was still trembling and sobbing softly. Du Qing''s hands tightly squeezed her clothes, and even her fingertips turned pale. "But... but wouldn''t it be dangerous if you left us here?" Du Qing sobbed and spoke in a low voice. But the fact is as Du Qing said, even if he keeps Du Qing and the others here, Du Qing and the others will not be able to live well. Besides, there is also the unstable son, what if the other party suddenly thinks of attacking them or sneaking up on them? Du Yu was in a dilemma for a while. Du Yu frowned tightly, and people fell into contemplation. Seeing Du Yu like this, Bai Linger didn''t want to let the other party continue to delay like this, and it would be dawn by then. "Have you thought about it? It''s fine if you want to bring them, but the premise is that they can''t make trouble." Bai Linger is relieved here, and things will be easy to handle. Du Qing looked at Bai Linger with an overjoyed look on her face, her eyes full of surprise. Du Qing never thought that it was Bai Linger who helped her at this time. "Really? Don''t worry, I will never disturb you." There was still a trace of tears on Du Qing''s face, but it could be seen that the other party no longer wanted to cry. At this time, Du Qing''s eyes were full of anticipation, and there was a little sparkle. Seeing Du Qing''s appearance, Bai Ling''er''s originally indifferent face loosened. Yes, as Du Yu said, this person is still a little girl. In fact, no matter what he does, as long as he is taught well, he will definitely not become bad in the future. "Since I have spoken, do you think Du Yu will resist?" Bai Linger''s words successfully broke the relatively rigid atmosphere and made the atmosphere loose and alive. Du Yu was naturally happy when he saw Bai Linger and Du Qing slowly getting better, and his originally sad face gradually opened a smile. Now that the group has negotiated, it is natural to set off for the junction. When I walked not far, I found that the vicinity of the junction was almost guarded by heavy troops. There were people in the black area and people in the white area. It seems that everything has to be done carefully. The people here are interconnected. If they still use the previous method, I believe that people will soon be attracted. "Don''t worry about this, come on, Du Yu, I''ll teach you one more thing today, that is invisibility." While talking, Bai Linger drew a spell in the air with her fingers. Although invisible, the remaining golden light can still make Du Yu remember what this spell looks like. "Okay, then you will follow me, remember not to touch those people, and don''t make a sound." After Bai Linger finished speaking, she took the lead and walked in front, with Bei Liang following behind. Along the way, the whole group was very careful, especially Du Qing and the others. They were afraid that they had done something wrong and that the whole plan would fail. When they were almost there, and there were no guards to guard, Bai Linger released the invisibility technique. Sure enough, as Bei Liang said, it is very barren, and the whole air is filled with yellow sand. They seemed to have fallen into a gray space, where there were no other animals, only dead wood and yellow sand. The feeling of lifelessness made everyone feel creepy, and they didn''t want to stay for a moment. "Brother Du Yu is terrible here. Can we hurry up and leave here after we''re done. I don''t want to stay here any longer." Du Qing''s pitiful look also succeeded in impressing Du Yu. It is indeed too eerie and terrifying here, plus there are two children. When the little boy first came in, he was very afraid of this place. After all, he had never been to such a terrifying place since he was a child. "Master, what exactly is this place? I feel like I''m in hell." The little boy hugged his shoulders with both hands, trembling all the time, his face was a little pale, and even his voice was a little trembling. It can be seen that the young master is really afraid, and Du Yu here also wants to leave here after finishing things as soon as possible. He didn''t know why he got here, but he felt that his spiritual power was restrained. "No wonder my father died because of this. After entering here, I actually felt that my spiritual power would be pulled away bit by bit." Du Yu said this lightly, even though he was facing a major event now, his tone was as calm as ever. His face was also very indifferent, without any emotional ups and downs, as if this matter could not shake him at all. "What kind of ghostly place is this? It''s estimated that if I stay here for a while, my spiritual power will be exhausted." Bai Linger said with a look of disgust, but this is indeed the truth. I am afraid that for Bai Linger and the others, their spiritual power will be exhausted after a period of time. But fortunately, Bai Linger and Bei Liang were both experienced practitioners, so they were not worried about the depletion of spiritual power, but they would not be so abundant. Du Yu listened to the words of the two, with a hint of shock hidden in his eyes, and pinched the corner of his clothes slightly stiffly. Because he feels that his current situation is different from Bailinger Beiliang and the others. Why is this? It seems that I have to ask a good question. Du Yu only felt that the spiritual power in his body was not affected in the slightest. Although this is a good thing, it is very strange, and he has to find a time to ask. * Chapter 2098： envious Du Yu''s strangeness was quickly discovered by Bailinger, after all Bailinger and the others are very sensitive to emotions. "Du Yu, from the very beginning, I thought you were feeling a little weird. What''s the matter? Tell us quickly." Bai Linger said it easily, but Du Yu seemed hesitant. "Actually... there''s nothing wrong, I''ll tell you later." Seeing Du Yu''s appearance, Bai Linger frowned slightly. When did the other party become like this? But Bai Linger doesn''t have time to discuss the situation with Du Yu now. After all, this is not a good place to discuss. Probably because of the yellow sand, it was very difficult to walk, but fortunately everyone had spiritual power by their side. Walking is steady, but the yellow sand everywhere is so fascinated that people can''t open their eyes, and they can''t even see the road ahead. After walking for a while, several people still felt that they were spinning in place, and Bei Liang and Bai Linger''s lips were a little white. Not to mention Du Qing and the young master, as well as Du Huan, the three of them are already collapsed. "I can''t, what the **** is this place?!" The young master was almost out of strength, and asked with the last bit of strength. Bai Linger and Bei Liang also stopped, and their faces no longer had the ease they had before. "It seems that this place is not simple. I thought it would just consume a little bit. Now it seems that the longer I stay, the more it will consume." This became more and more serious in the later stages, and even Bailinger and Bei Liang couldn''t bear it. But when she turned around and saw Du Yu''s face as usual, as if nothing had happened, as rosy as before, Bai Linger became suspicious. "Don''t you feel a little bit? If it''s according to the previous words, I''m afraid your face is a little pale now." Looking at Bai Linger''s suspicious eyes, Du Yu knew that the other party might have misunderstood something, and maybe he regarded himself as someone else. In order to dispel the other party''s idea, Du Yu quickly shook his head and waved his hand to retort. "Senior, you have been thinking too much. I wanted to ask you from the beginning. I don''t know why you said that your spiritual power is being pulled away, but I don''t feel it at all." Du Yu said a little hesitantly, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad for this situation. After Bai Linger heard it, there was a hint of envy in her eyes besides the shock. However, in order to confirm her thoughts, Bai Linger put her hand on Du Yu''s dantian, and after confirming her own thoughts, Bai Linger withdrew her hand, her eyes full of envy. "Good guy, that woman actually gave you such a good thing." Hearing Bai Linger say this, Bei Liang also noticed. Knowing nothing, Du Yu was very curious about what it was, which made Bai Linger and Bei Liang look envious. Yes, even Bei Liang, who has always been as stable as Mount Tai, has some envy. "Your master put a bead in your dantian. This bead will continuously generate spiritual power, so your spiritual power will not feel exhausted. On the contrary, the more it is consumed, the faster it will be generated." "I''m afraid it was prepared for your black gold. After all, the black gold will consume more spiritual power in the later stage, and it will also be the same when you use the Yutian sword in the future." In fact, Bai Linger is not particularly envious. After all, Du Yu has this thing because he consumes a lot. If they don''t use it, there is no need to take this kind of beads. Of course, the premise is that I never thought of such a situation, but even in this case, Bailinger will not do anything to kill and steal. Bai Ling''er said to Du Yu with a hint of pride on her face, "You have to protect this thing well. If someone else finds out, they may go to great lengths to dig out your dantian." After listening to this, the young master was very envious, but he didn''t have any bad thoughts in his heart, he just felt that the other party had a very good master. Except for Du Yu, the group of people are now more or less consumed, so they plan to wait for a while before continuing. "I''ll hold up an enchantment in a while so that I won''t be disturbed by the outside world. You should take advantage of this time to quickly restore your spiritual power." After Bailinger finished speaking, she waved her hand in the void, and an enchantment appeared. After a group of people were in there, it was much better. It was so uncomfortable before. Du Qing and the others quickly took this opportunity to restore their spiritual power. Bai Linger and Bei Liang need some time to adjust their elixir, which will make it easier for them to generate spiritual power for a while. Bai Linger and Bei Liang are different from Du Yu and the others. They have their own elixir, and their elixir can also generate spiritual power on their own, which is different from ordinary people''s dantian. Although it is not as good as Du Yu''s stuff, it is at least useful. After everyone recovered almost, Bai Linger took back the enchantment, and a group of people continued to move forward. This place is really annoying, the yellow sand in the sky confuses the eyes, and there are inexplicable things that draw away the spiritual energy, as long as the spiritual energy is used, it will be pulled away faster. The dead wood around also made people feel flustered, and even bumped into a pile of skeletons from time to time. The group of skeletons was so frightened that the faces of the two children turned pale, the whole person trembled slightly, they dared not speak, and their steps were much stiffer. "Don''t think too much, these bones are probably left by those monks who want to come in and search for treasures." Bai Linger said with a look of indifference, after the previous rest, Bai Linger now feels much better. "Don''t worry, although our goals are the same as theirs, our ending will not be the same as theirs. Although that place is dangerous, we can''t do anything about it." After all, Bailinger is also one of the divine beasts, and no matter what, she is the most powerful person in the team. Even if she can''t get it in the end, she can do her best to send everyone out safely. With Bai Linger''s stability, Du Qing and the young master no longer feel so scary. That''s right, there are so many big living people around them, what are they afraid of? I don''t know why it doesn''t look like a big place from the outside, but after entering it, it''s huge, and no matter how you go, you can''t go to the end. Everyone has been gone for a long time, but still no clue, Bai Linger also spoke. "It is estimated that the outside is just a layer of enchantment. After passing through, you can see the true appearance of the inside." As Bailinger said, it may look like a small room from the outside, but after entering it, it is as big as two cities. Of course, this is just a metaphor, and they need to explore how big it is. * Chapter 2099： mask man Du Yu and the others continued to stop and go, just to find the whirlpool. Nothing else matters to them now. As long as they quickly find this vortex, they can ignore other things. "Senior, are you sure that thing is really in that vortex? We''ve all been gone for so long." Du Yu didn''t know how long they had been gone, but he felt that they had been gone for a long time. After all, the sky was full of yellow sand, and there was smoke everywhere, so how could he know what time it was. The gloomy atmosphere harassed the hearts of everyone from time to time. "The only thing we know now is that the vortex here is important to us." Bai Linger pursed her lips and frowned, her face a little dignified. She didn''t know how to describe what she wanted to say, because that thing was important anyway. Looking at Bai Linger''s appearance, Du Yu also knows that no matter how he asks the other party next, the other party must not know what the situation is. "If that''s the case, then I won''t ask, anyway, as long as we find that thing, we don''t need to worry about the rest, right?" After these remarks, everyone''s heart gradually stabilized, and there was no restlessness at the beginning. At the beginning, it can be said that the most obvious one is the young master, and the whole person''s emotions are revealed on his face. Now that I heard Du Yu''s words, I suddenly remembered that I also have a master, and the master is next to me, why should I be so afraid, there is a master in everything, and there are a few seniors. The young master who had figured it out became very magnanimous. Before, he was holding Du Qing''s clothes timidly, but now he let go of the other party''s clothes. A few people walked around and didn''t know how long they walked, and finally heard a little sound, and it was all joy to hear this sound in such a quiet situation. This sound is like the sound of water splashing on the stone surface and on the ground. It seems that they have found the place they want to find. Following this voice, I gradually approached the source, and the picture in front of me became clearer and clearer, as expected, it was a sea. Everything was so clear and clear that everyone who had been carrying the new item breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s easy to find this place now, but senior, where is the whirlpool? Could it be that we have to swim to the place with the whirlpool?" After Du Yu breathed a sigh of relief, he began to look for the whirlpool, but the sea was very calm, and there was no such thing as the ferocious whirlpool in legend. This brought up Du Yu''s already relaxed mood again. Shouldn''t they find the wrong place after going around in circles? "Don''t worry, this is the place. You have to know that this sea occupies more than half of it. How could there be a second one?" Although Bai Linger doesn''t know much, at least she knows that there is only one sea here, and there will be no second one. But now, as Du Yu said, they haven''t seen the whirlpool in the legend. Could it be that this whirlpool has to go into the sea to see it? Just when Bai Linger was still thinking about something, suddenly a group of people in black came out of the fog. The leader of them wore a gold mask and looked very luxurious. The clothes they wore were also black and gold, and there were traces of gold threads in them. When you look at the other party''s outfit, you know that the other party''s arrival is not simple, and the purpose of their imposing manner is not simple, and you don''t know whether it is for them or this whirlpool. The masked man looked at the few people in front of him and twitched the corners of his mouth. He spent a lot of energy for this group of people before running over after finishing the matter. He didn''t expect that he was not late. When he came, these few talents had just entered here, so he used the magic weapon to hide their breath and followed them all the time, but he didn''t expect such a surprise. "I didn''t expect you to bring me such a surprise. I should really thank you, but if people on both sides knew that you came here for their magic weapon, how angry they would be." The voice of the masked man has been processed, and no one can hear its voice for a while. The hoarse voice was as if he had experienced some hardships, and it was extremely unpleasant. Du Yu and the others couldn''t help frowning after hearing it. On the contrary, the subordinates of the masked man were very loyal, and they all took a step forward when they saw Du Yu frowning. "What kind of expression do you have, you actually dislike our Lord!" A stance about to fight soon made Bai Linger take a step back. I don''t know why he felt a very familiar feeling on this man in black, very similar to that Jun Baiyi, but they were so different. The previous Jun Baiyi can be said to be very weak, but this person has his breath, but the whole person''s aura has changed, almost comparable to her and Bei Liang. This person should not be underestimated, and now is not a good time to fight. You have to evacuate here first, and wait until a good time comes. "Du Yu, don''t be impulsive. This group of people is not easy, especially the masked person. You protect Du Qing and the others, and Bei Liang and I will cover." Bai Linger told Du Yu and Bei Liang of their next plans through voice transmission. Du Yu, of course, also felt that the masked man in front of him was unusual in strength. He originally planned to listen to Bai Linger''s method, but now Bai Linger has said that he will naturally use Bai Linger''s method. The group of people was stalemate like this, Bailinger and Bei Liang quietly moved to the front. The group of men in black also followed in a stalemate. The masked man squinted his eyes and noticed the movements of Bai Linger and Bei Liang. With a wave of his hand, the man in black immediately rushed up behind him. In order to protect Du Qing, Du Yu and the others naturally formed a group and fought with this group of black people, while the masked man watched all this from outside with a smile on his face. They should not only pay attention to the group of men in black, but also pay attention to whether the masked man will suddenly rush in and insert a foot. Sure enough, their attention was useful. The masked man suddenly attacked Du Qing while they were not paying attention. Bai Linger responded very quickly and quickly went up to catch this move. The air wave that the two forces collided with naturally endangered others, and the group of men in black had no ability, and naturally they were all knocked to the ground. Bai Linger and the masked man both retreated a lot, which was the result of the collision of this force. During this period, Du Yu, the others, and Bai Linger jumped into the sea and escaped. * Chapter 2100： swirl In fact, after Bai Linger received the palm of the black-faced man, it was naturally affected, and the whole person''s chest was extremely uncomfortable. But now is not the time to be hypocritical, we have to quickly find the whirlpool and get rid of this group of people. Although Du Yu is also very worried about Bai Linger''s situation, he also understands that now is not the time to worry about Bai Linger, but to find a whirlpool, otherwise, even if he cares about Bai Linger, Bai Linger will scold him. Therefore, the matter of taking care of Bai Ling''er falls to Bei Liang, and Bei Liang of course does his best to take Bai Ling''er. Du Yu is taking care of Du Qing and the others. During this period, Du Qing looked back at Bailinger from time to time, thinking that the other party took the palm for her. Then it became like this, and it was very uncomfortable in my heart. This made Du Qing think that if she wasn''t so weak, she could protect Bai Ling''er, and she wouldn''t let Bai Ling''er sacrifice for her. For a while, because of Bailinger, Du Qing also had the idea of ??becoming stronger. I don''t know if it was God who favored Du Yu and the others. Du Yu only swam for a while and found that the changes in the surrounding sea water were all concentrated in one direction. This phenomenon just shows that there are eddies and the like around here, which makes the sea water change so drastically. Seeing this, Du Yu was overjoyed and glanced at Bailinger. It was Bailinger who had found the whirlpool. After Bailinger nodded, Du Yu led everyone towards the whirlpool. This is underwater after all, even if Du Yu and the others can stand it, the young master and Du Huan can''t stand it. This is also one of the reasons why Du Yu wants to find the whirlpool as soon as possible. But the closer he got to the whirlpool, the more Du Yu realized that something was wrong. This whirlpool was extremely violent, and it really wasn''t like an ordinary whirlpool. But now they only have. This road can be walked, if they don''t go on, they will only be greeted by a rotten road that can no longer be rotten. Du Yu''s heart rushed directly to the whirlpool, Bailinger and the others also knew that if they didn''t enter this whirlpool, they would face something, and they all followed Du Yu into the whirlpool. Sure enough, God was on Du Yu''s side. Everyone was fine. Instead, they entered an independent cave, and they didn''t need to hold their breath in this cave. They all breathed a sigh of relief. After everyone relaxed, they naturally had to take a good rest. Du Yu went to Bailinger to check on Bailinger''s injury. "Senior, your condition is not serious. If you are serious, please tell us quickly. If you need help, feel free to tell me. I will go inside and see if there is anything you need to bring you." Du Yu was actually quite guilty. Originally it was his responsibility to protect Du Qing, but now he was implicated in Bai Linger, which made Du Yu''s brows also bring a trace of guilt. Bai Linger lay in Bei Liang''s arms and shook her head, raising her hand to smooth Du Yu''s tight brows. "Actually, it''s nothing, it''s a very normal thing, and that person is really not simple. He can compete with me and Bei Liang. Naturally, you can''t be right against him, but I believe you will be able to deal with him in the future. He, this is what I expect from you." I don''t know what kind of exercise that person is practicing, Bai Linger feels that the spiritual power in the spirit pill is being sucked. Even if it is cured, it will take a long time to raise it. But Bai Linger said these words to appease Du Yu, but who is Du Yu? After hearing these words, when she saw Bai Linger''s pale face and white lips, she naturally didn''t believe it. "Senior, you don''t have to lie to me anymore, you can see how bad you are by looking at your face." The other party has walked so much with him, and it is impossible for Du Yu to watch the other party continue like this. Now he just wants to find the treasure quickly and see if there is anything that can help Bailinger. Seeing how Du Yu wanted to show this place, Bai Linger knew that she couldn''t continue like this, so she had to confess. "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that the man''s cultivation technique doesn''t know what''s wrong. It''s so weird. I''m afraid I have to go back and take care of it for a while, and I can''t accompany you on the next road." Bai Linger''s words were easy, and Du Yu''s heart tightened when he heard it. But it is just a simple palm, and it can actually turn Bailinger into this look. It seems that the other party is not simple, and he has to be more careful. He believes that if he has such an accident, Bailinger will come to help again. my own. "Can you still stand up and walk, senior? Let''s see if there is that treasure." Du Yu''s cautious look made Bai Linger feel a little upset, is she really that vulnerable? Just to rest for a while. But it''s no wonder that Du Yu, because for Du Yu, human beings and monsters have different paths, and the rest period of monsters must be hundreds of years. Naturally, he also thinks that Bailinger has been seriously injured. Bai Linger stood up with the help of Bei Liang, and then followed Du Yu and the others to continue walking inside. In fact, there is no treasure inside. This cave is already valuable enough, because every time you walk a short distance, there will be a night pearl embedded in the wall, illuminating the road ahead for everyone, which can be said to be very luxurious. But these things are nothing to Du Yu and the others, after all, money is something outside the body. The cave was not very long, and soon I saw a stone gate with two stone carvings standing on both sides of the stone gate. These two statues are two kinds of monsters, specially designed to protect noble things. The whole statue is lifelike, with claws and claws. can eat people. Du Qing and the young master were really startled, and Du Huan on the side had seen some scary things, so they wouldn''t be scared like the two of them. Du Yu was stunned for a while and then stepped forward to push the stone gate. In terms of Du Yu''s strength, these two stone gates are nothing at all, and they can be pushed open with just a little force. But after pushing it twice, Du Yu found out that the door was different. No matter how much he pushed it, he couldn''t push it, and it could even be said that it didn''t move at all. The only thing that can be said to be a switch is probably a small hole in the front. This small hole looks a bit special. After all, there is only such a small hole in such a large stone door. Du Yu didn''t know what this little hole was used for, so he had to take a look at Bailinger. Bai Linger will walk to Du Yu''s side intentionally after receiving the look. After seeing this small book, Bai Linger stared at it in a daze. She didn''t know what this small hole was used for. After all, no one had told her, and she had never seen it. * Chapter 2101： Immortal Ruins At this time, Bei Liang, who was holding Bai Linger, saw the small hole, and calmly said the purpose of this small hole. "Du Yu, drop your blood into this small hole, and you''ll know when it''s almost there." In fact, Bei Liang''s father told him this, but his father didn''t tell him what was in it. After listening to it, Du Yu naturally followed suit, cutting his finger with black gold, then squeezed the wound, letting the blood drip into the small hole drop by drop. But this small hole seems to be a bottomless pit. Generally, no matter how long Du Yu has been dripping, it is still not full. But Du Yu only felt that everything in front of him began to blur and sway, and even felt a little headache. Really can''t stand this swaying, unsteady feeling, Du Yu withdrew his hand and pressed his head tightly with his hand. In the end, Du Yu fell down. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, everyone looked at Du Yu worriedly, while Du Qing knelt directly beside Du Yu, pulled Du Yu''s hand, and looked at each other worriedly. Du Yu didn''t know what was going on with Bailinger and the others. Du Yu only felt that after dangling in front of him for a while, he seemed to have come to a paradise. There are birds singing and flowers fragrant here, and there is a hut, which is very suitable for people to live in, just like the one in Baoyuan before. A waterfall poured down from a height, little fluorescent lights rose into the air, and butterflies were flying everywhere, everything was so beautiful. "It seems that this little friend, you are the man destined for this old man." The ethereal voice surrounds the surroundings, but no one is in sight. Although the old man''s voice was ethereal, it was very shocking. Du Yu couldn''t help but be amazed. He didn''t expect the other party''s voice to be so shocking. "I don''t know who the seniors are, why am I here?" Du Yu saluted very politely, and was very pleased with the old man. After winning the favor of the old man, the benefits for Du Yu are of course indispensable, and even the tone of speech is much better. "This is just the place where I died, but my soul has always remained here, just to wait for my destined person, and after I find it and entrust everything, I can be fully ascended to immortality." Yes, even though the old man died here, there was not a trace of dissatisfaction or complaint in his tone, instead he was very happy and excited. At the beginning, the adult told him that as long as he handed things over to a destined person, he would be promoted to immortal instead of continuing to reincarnate. But the old man has been waiting for many years. Even if everyone finds this place through the whirlpool, they cannot get the affirmation of blood. And those who didn''t pass the test wouldn''t be able to live long after they went back, which made the old man a little sad, but helpless, he was just trapped here. "So that''s the case. Does the senior have anything to explain? This will also help the senior to become immortal as soon as possible, but now a friend of mine is in trouble. I wonder if the senior can help?" Although Du Yu couldn''t see the old man, he also understood in his heart how the old man heard the changes in the other''s tone by himself, and knew that the other party liked to be more obedient. Du Yu is so polite, the old man is naturally very willing to help each other, and to help each other, he will not lose a piece of meat. To be precise, because the old man can be promoted to immortal soon, naturally he will not care about this little detail. The old man himself was a very kind person who likes to do good deeds before his death. "Of course I can help you with this little thing, but you have to tell me what happened to your friend first." Du Yu told the old man the cause and effect. After the old man listened, he instructed Du Yu to enter the room. "There are many things in this room. There is a golden box in the cabinet. There is an elixir in it that can save your friend. If you listen to your description, your friend will probably have to cultivate for many years." The old man was a cultivator before his death, so naturally he had a lot of good treasures, all of which the old man will give to Du Yu. Du Yu was very happy after seeing the medicine pill in the box, so that the senior could get better faster. "Thank you so much for helping me, senior. I don''t know if you have any instructions? Whatever you tell me, I will definitely help those who can help me." Du Yu was so active that the old man stopped being secretive, so he just said it straight. "Everything in this will belong to you. As for the mysterious person you mentioned, there are ways to deal with it, but the practice method I gave you cannot be practiced in a day or two. I just hope that you can use this practice method one day. Defeat that mysterious man." After the old man finished speaking, he seemed to think of something, and quickly added, "One more thing is that you have to worship me as a teacher, so that I can truly ascend to immortality." When he thought that he could be promoted to immortal soon, the tone of the whole person was a little excited. Although Du Yu never saw the real face of this old man from beginning to end, he realized that the other party had given him so many things, and he was willing to help him with such a small favor. But Du Yu thought of his master again, and after weighing it again and again, Du Yu knelt down. "Du Yu sees the master." After everything was in order, Du Yu saw a white figure vaguely appear in front of him, and then disappeared. The figure was very blurry, and Du Yu couldn''t see it clearly, and then the picture in front of him began to blur again, and then Du Yu fell into a coma again. Bailinger didn''t know what happened on Du Yu''s side, they just watched Du Yu lying on the ground with closed eyebrows. I don''t know how long it took, Du Yu finally woke up slowly, and Du Yu, who looked at the person in front of him, began to wonder if what he saw before was a dream. Just when Du Yu suspected that it was all a dream, he suddenly found that there were a lot of things in his kit, including the pill that could save Bailinger. Du Yu was glad that all this was true, he took out the box and handed the medicine pill to Bailinger. "Senior, eat this medicine pill, it can cure your injury! As for the rest, I''ll explain to you later." Bai Linger took it without hesitation, and then ate the medicine pill, only to feel that her whole body was filled with strength, and the pain in her heart gradually disappeared, and her whole body improved a lot. But still a little pale. Next, Du Yu told Bailinger and the others what he had encountered, which made Bailinger very happy, because Du Yu was one step closer to the peak. Everyone is very happy, and now it''s time for them to leave here, but I don''t know if the group of people in black is still there. * Chapter 2102： sneak attack Up to now, Bai Linger is still a little weak, so Du Yu and the others are very careful to observe the surroundings when they go back. Seeing that no one finally came ashore. After getting everything, it is time for them to leave here, but it may take a little time to leave here because of the fog. And that group of people didn''t know if they were still here, so they had to be vigilant. Seeing Du Yu''s vigilant appearance, Bai Ling''er only felt amused for a while. "Okay, you don''t need to be like this. No matter what, I''ve taken medicine and it''s much better. No matter how bad I am, I won''t need your protection like this." Bai Linger twitched the corners of her pale mouth as she spoke, and the teacher and apprentice evoked a smile, but the strength on her body did not allow it. Bei Liang''s distress could no longer be concealed, and the whole person kept looking at Bai Ling''er, who was so close to Bai Ling''er that he almost picked him up. But Bai Linger didn''t realize it herself, everyone else saw it as real, and they ate another bite of dog food. Seeing this scene, they really couldn''t watch it any longer, so they looked around. Everything seemed to be going so smoothly, they didn''t see that group of people after walking for a long time, but their vigilance did not drop until they got out of here. Du Yu has always had an ominous premonition in his heart. He always feels that something bad will happen next, and Du Yu''s premonition is often very accurate. Just when a few people felt tired after walking for a long time and were about to get ready to rest, suddenly many people in black appeared around them and surrounded them. This group of men in black are still the original men in black, but the number is much larger, and the masked man is the leader. Of course, the masked man found Bai Linger''s body all at once, got up and sneered. "I didn''t expect you to find the antidote so quickly, but what''s the point, you''re not very weak yet." The masked man sneered without giving any face, and the sneer in his eyes couldn''t be concealed. The arrogance all over made Du Yu and the others realize that this leader is definitely not simple, maybe it is not just a simple teaching or sect. Coupled with the other party''s bizarre tactics and the black air that gradually infiltrated, Du Yu guessed that this person might be a member of the Demon Sect, and his status was not low. Hearing them call the Lord, I am afraid that he is the leader of the Demon Sect. Of course, it is difficult to guarantee that the other party is a secret sect. After all, the leader of the Demon Sect didn''t know what he was doing all these years, and Du Yu naturally didn''t know who the other party was. "Just say what you want to do, don''t talk around so much nonsense!" At this time, Du Yu knew that he had to take good care of Bai Linger and the others, and he spoke a lot harder, not as gentle as before, and his tone was also very cold. This masked figure seemed to see something very ridiculous, and laughed, laughing extremely wildly, and there was still some spiritual power in it, which expanded the range of voice. "Of course I don''t look down on you. What I want is this woman. If you give her to me, I can naturally let you go." The purpose of this person is too obvious, which makes Du Yu and the others vaguely uneasy. After all, Bai Linger is the one that the nine-tailed fox wanted Bai Linger, and it was still designated, which is definitely not easy. Bei Liang had already guessed what the other party wanted, and with Bai Linger in his arms, the hostility and killing intent on his face were obvious. Bai Linger was a little hurt by Bei Liang''s strangulation, but she didn''t speak, instead she felt very warm. "Senior, it is impossible for me to give it to you." Hearing Du Yu''s words, the masked man couldn''t help but sneer, "Do you think you have any qualifications to negotiate with me now? Do you still think you can beat me? Even your seniors are weaker than me by three points. Woolen cloth!" Du Yu had a little cold sweat on his head. Although the current situation was not very good, Du Yu knew where this place was. The strength of those people in black was not particularly high. People with real spiritual power will be sucked dry very quickly in this. In fact, the men in black can''t stand it. After all, have they practiced any exercises that can breed spiritual power? Du Yu and Bei Liang looked at each other and decided to break out of the siege. It was impossible to hand over Bai Linger anyway. Du Yu and Bei Liang naturally confronted the masked man, while Bai Linger used her little remaining strength to deal with the other men in black. Although it''s not particularly easy, it''s still manageable in the past, and it won''t be particularly difficult. It can be said that the fight between Du Yu and the others was very fierce. Neither side was at a disadvantage, but the masked man felt a little difficult. After all, he had a hand with Bai Linger before, and that one was not easy. But the purpose of the masked man has always been on Bai Linger. Naturally, it is impossible to fight Du Yu and the others for too long, and he is still thinking of finding a chance to escape from this group of people. But how could Du Yu and the others let the masked man fight? Bailinger also knew the purpose of the masked man. After fighting like this for a long time, after going back and forth for hundreds of masks, the person still did not fall to the disadvantage. Bai Ling''er''s side is also gradually getting a little too much, after all, she has not recovered yet. In the end, Bailinger spat out the first mouthful of blood in this wheel battle, and Bei Liang and female Du Yu also showed worried expressions, and they were a little lost for a while. And the masked man also attacked Du Yu at this time, and Bai Linger quickly reacted to dodge over and took the palm for Du Yu. But because I didn''t have time to react too much, I just took it with my flesh. Bei Liang took this opportunity to give the masked man a slap, and both sides suffered great internal injuries. Beiliang''s palm can be said to be furious, and with ten percent of his skill, the opponent was naturally unable to withstand it, and he quickly led people away from here. Bai Ling''er was already pale, and her face became even paler, and her whole person seemed to be shaky. Everyone hurried forward and hugged Bai Linger, preventing Bai Linger from lying directly on the ground. "Senior all blame me, I shouldn''t be careless." Not yet, waiting for Du Yu to make two more accusations, Bai Linger blocked the other''s mouth with her hand. "Okay, don''t say more, just get out of here, I can''t take it anymore." After this incident, everyone''s speed was much faster, and they soon found an exit. Du Yu also used invisibility to let everyone out. After going out, Du Yu and the others put Bailinger on the bed and let Bailinger rest. Next, they should discuss how to save Bailinger, after all, Bailinger seems to be dying now. Du Yu also fell into self-blame, thinking it was his own problem. * Chapter 2103： dying "It''s all my fault. If I pay more attention, the seniors won''t be like this. It''s all my fault." Du Yu held his head in pain, buried his head deeply and blamed himself. Others knew how to persuade Du Yu when they saw Du Yu like this, but they couldn''t persuade Du Yu. Now their only way is to find a way to cure Bai Linger and let Du Yu try not to blame himself so much. Bei Liang was also a snake anyway, so he went to see Bai Ling''er''s situation. When Bei Liang took Bai Ling''er''s pulse, his face turned bad. Bei Liang, who has always been steady, couldn''t hold back anymore, and Du Yu also knew that there must be a big problem to ask. "How is she, senior? Is it serious? Tell me!" Du Yu is very uneasy now, and even the tone of his speech is a lot more excited. Du Qing and the others on the side also buried their heads slightly and pursed their lips, but they seemed so incompetent. "If you don''t find a way to save Ling''er, I''m afraid there''s really only..." Bei Liang didn''t finish his words, but everyone present knew what it meant. For a while, the whole room fell into silence, no one spoke, no one moved, everything seemed so sad. "Then is there any way to save the senior? No matter what it is, I am willing to pay, even if it is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, I will save the senior!" Bei Liang frowned and looked at Du Yu''s firm appearance. Seeing Bai Linger like this, he didn''t feel distressed, but it was too difficult to save Bai Linger. "Now her spiritual power is beginning to disintegrate. Only by finding the legendary Fire Beast Island, there is a kind of spiritual beast''s blood that can save her." Knowing how to save Bailing''er is naturally exciting and happy, but Bei Liang''s next words poured out Du Yu''s enthusiasm like cold water. "But the map in the Demon Race is one of the treasures of the Demon Race, and it is naturally very rare." It was very difficult for Bei Liang to say every word because he was unwilling to face Bai Linger''s current state. Du Yu was originally very excited, but after hearing this sentence, the whole person went down again and became ashamed, like a defeated rooster. As Du Yu thought before, the demons have disappeared in the past few years, and no one knows the whereabouts of the demons, so finding the demons is already a big problem. There are also rumors that the demon clan has grown a lot in the past few years because of the newly appointed demon leader. It can also be seen how powerful this sect leader is, and when the time comes, he will tremble again, which can be said to be even more difficult. Bei Liang looked at Bai Ling''er again. At this time, Bai Ling''er''s lips were gone, her face was pale, she kept shaking, her face began to sweat, and her clothes were already wet. Bei Liang knew that Bai Linger had already begun to spread on a large scale, so he had to seal the spread with spiritual power first. This kind of consumption is too huge, and Bei Liang''s face turned pale for a while, his lips turned purple, and his tone of voice became a little breathless. "I''ve spent half my efforts to seal the spread, but it won''t last long, it''s only three days at most Du Yu, you must find it within these three days!" At this time, Bailinger also had some signs of gradual transformation. After Bai Linger woke up, she saw that everyone was looking at her worriedly, and she naturally knew what had happened. "Don''t worry, I won''t die. I''m so blessed, and if I really want to die, I''m afraid I should have died a few years ago, hundreds of years ago." Bai Linger twitched the corners of her mouth stiffly, but now she could barely hear her voice. Fortunately, the room was quiet enough. Bai Linger believed that even if no one could save him, the woman would not let it go. She believed that the woman would have already reached this fate. "Senior, what are you talking about? Can you be more optimistic? I will definitely find blood to cure your life!" The dying Bailinger was moved by Bei Liang and Du Yu. She can''t live long now, but she is lucky enough to have so many people in this life who are willing to pay for her, and to know so many people. Bai Linger was very satisfied and wanted to say a few more words, but the anger at this time was not enough for him to continue speaking, and finally closed his eyes and fell asleep. Now, if you want to inquire about the Demon Sect, you have to leave here. Du Yu and the others are also action-oriented. They quickly packed their things and left here with Bai Linger. All this did not attract the attention of the people here. Because people here are living their own lives like puppets, and they don''t pay any attention to other people''s death or anything. After leaving here, Du Yu and the others naturally returned to the little boy''s Tianjian Villa. The village owner and the others did not expect that Du Yu and the others would actually come back, even though it had been so long. For the first time, they were taking care of the little boy to see if the little boy had lost weight or was injured. "Villager, we only want to stay here for a few days this time." Du Yu said pleadingly. The village owner''s face was a little cold, after all, it was this group of people who kidnapped his son, although the fact was that the son had to follow this group of people. Just when the village owner wanted to refuse, he suddenly saw Bailinger wrapped around Bei Liang. Bai Linger lost a lot of weight, and her face was also very bad, as white as a piece of paper. The owner of the village looked at Du Yu with doubts in his eyes, but Du Yu only had pleading in his eyes, and didn''t want to say it. In the end, the owner of the villa relented, let Du Yu and the others enter the villa, and allowed them to rest for a few days. Except for the owner of the village who noticed something was wrong, the other people were more or less aware of it, but they didn''t ask them more, and only cared about their little brother. Although the young master didn''t get along with Du Yu and the others for a long time, he was still influenced by Du Yu and the others in the past few months, especially by Bai Linger. Bai Linger treats her very well, and will give guidance to the young master every time. Now that Bai Linger has become like this, the little boy doesn''t want to see it, and his mood is also a little lower. This made the family very worried about whether the young master had encountered any terrifying things on the way, but in the end, they were all taken by the little son''s shaking of his head. After dealing with his own family, the young master hurriedly ran to see Bailinger''s situation. Since she said a few words that time, Bai Linger almost never woke up again, as if she was going to fall asleep like this. Du Yu has already left here, because he has to rush to inquire about the situation of the demon sect. The situation is very critical now, and it cannot be delayed for a moment. Everyone is like a full string on a bow and arrow, ready to be fired at any time. At the same time, they are all worried about the lark. * Chapter 2104： Its Jun Baiyi Are demons so easy to find? After tossing for a whole day, Du Yu didn''t find any trace of the demons. It was as if it had disappeared from this world. "How is it? There is still no news? I think Bailinger is afraid..." Du Qing saw the depressed Du Yu, and immediately went to meet him, pulling his arms and asking anxiously. Du Yu glanced at Bai Linger, who was as pale as paper on the bed. He knew that the three days in Bei Liang''s mouth were just to comfort him. According to the current form, Bai Linger may die at any time. "Come on, this is the snow-covered cold ginseng that my father has treasured for many years. Although it can''t be brought back to life, it can temporarily hang her qi pulse to prevent the speed of the spiritual qi from dissipating." Entered the house in a hurry. Du Yu just wanted to say thank you, when suddenly panicked shouts came from the front hall. "The young master is not good! There is a fight in the front hall! The second young master and the master are both injured, run away!" Immediately after the sound, a servant stumbled around the rockery in the center of the inner court while clutching his chest, and blood donations continued to flow from the corners of his mouth. Bei Liang, who was healing his injuries, suddenly opened his eyes, and Du Yu immediately entered a state of defense. After giving the medicine bowl to Du Qing, the fearless young master scolded him with the sword from his waist and was about to kill him. Fortunately, Du Yu quickly intercepted him. The village owner and the second son are not bad at reaching out. Since they were both injured, it seems that the other party''s background is not easy. "What should I do? Could it be coming at us again?" Bei Liang took a short step to Du Yu''s side, and Feng Yan glanced in the direction of the hall. "You take them away first, and I''ll stand up for a while. I think it should be the men in black." Du Yu responded calmly and vigorously. , He thought that it should be Bai Linger''s body odor that revealed their whereabouts. Bai Linger was originally a nine-tailed fox, but now she was seriously injured and could not suppress her original smell, so the other party chased after her. Since they were here for her, if they didn''t see her, they would naturally retreat. "No, I want to advance and retreat with you." Du Huan frowned and stepped forward to grab Du Yu''s arm, he couldn''t break free. "Come on! People are inside!" A low, hoarse roar resounded like a liger, and then, the rockery in the center of the inner courtyard burst and shattered into countless stones. Du Yu hurriedly summoned the black sword, but because of the last battle, he consumed too much physical strength, and now his internal strength and spiritual strength are only enough to support four, which means that his combat power has also been weakened to half. "It seems that there is only a fight to the death." Du Yu glanced at Bei Liang beside him. Her eyes were extremely calm, but the curvature of the corner of her mouth was somewhat ironic. "What have you done to my father and brother!" The little boy couldn''t bear it anymore, and raised his long sword to point at each other. At this time, there were already more than a dozen people standing on the opposite side, all in black robes and black veil masks. This kind of attire made Du Yu more sure that this group of people was the previous group. "You brat dare to talk to me like this! However, I have never been as knowledgeable as mortals. If you go now, maybe you can see them for the last time." The leader stepped forward from among the many black-clothed disciples. At this time, his mask turned white, which made the eyes behind the mask even more pitch-black and empty. When the young master heard this, he was telling him that his father and brother were going to die soon! As soon as he was excited, he swung his sword bluntly and rushed towards them. "Don''t go!" Du Yu wanted to reach out to pull, but it was too late. He followed the little boy and ran out. "Hehe, it''s really a family, they are so self-sufficient!" The leader whispered, and then waved his white hands in front of his chest, a black mist formed out of thin air, accompanied by the other''s gestures like a A wandering dragon. When the little boy''s sword was about to pierce his chest, the leader suddenly withdrew a hand, and the mist that had been wandering in the air turned into tens of thousands of swords. He flicked his finger, and the still black mist Run towards them instantly. Du Yu immediately exercised his spiritual energy, and the black sword quickly resisted the depths of the young master. However, Du Yu has not much inside to support, the two sides are obviously outnumbered. Seeing this, Bei Liang jumped behind Du Yu, and she poured all the remaining spiritual power into Du Yu''s body. However, the two were still being suppressed by the other''s strength and retreated again and again. "Don''t go and catch the nine-tailed fox for me!" The leader waved his fingers contemptuously, and the countless mists continued to change form. "If this goes on, we will all die here. Du Yu, see if you can get the black sword to get close to the opponent''s right hand. I will try to transform the gate of time and space." Bei Liang spit out a few words with difficulty. Du Yu was a little hesitant. Transmuting the gate of time and space is the unique secret skill of the senior. She just learned two tricks, but she has never succeeded. Such illusions, which consume huge amounts of energy, are likely to be placed in a time void and never return to the real world for beginners. "Don''t hesitate, just do it." After Bei Liang finished speaking, he immediately retracted his hand. The power of the other party''s black mist seemed to have been enlarged by ten million times in an instant. Du Yu took care of it, and transferred the two black swords to fly towards the other party. After all, the young master was a mortal, and his body could not resist the confrontation with the powerful airflow, he soon vomited blood, and his body gradually deformed during the squeeze. Du Yu knew that there was no possibility of saving, so he could only take back all his thoughts and concentrate on delaying time for Bei Liang. When the two black swords were fighting against each other, Du Yu discovered a flaw. The leader''s mask seemed to have a tendency to fall off. He wanted to see who the other party was. Thinking about it, Du Yu deliberately withdrew his power and let the black mist rush towards him. Sure enough, the other party was immediately distracted when he saw this, and turned to look at Du Yu. It was too late, and Heijian took advantage of the situation to cut off the bandage of the mask, and the face behind the mask appeared in front of Du Yu. "Jun Baiyi!" Du Yu roared in amazement. Although he had known for a long time that Jun Baiyi was not a kind person, and that his kung fu and spiritual power were all behind him, Du Yu still did not expect that there would be such an army behind him. "Boom!" When Du Yu was stunned, the black mist turned into a stream and hit him in the chest. Du Yu was knocked to the ground, if it wasn''t for the little boy''s body to block, I''m afraid Du Yu would be unconscious now. Bei Liang, who was beside him, was already sweating. She tried desperately to transform the space-time gate, but she always returned to calm after half of it was formed. Jun Baiyi thought of them walking arrogantly and proudly, as if to torture them to death little by little. * Chapter 2105： Linghu Cave Seeing that Jun Baiyi was about to walk in front of everyone, the phantom black mist was also taken into his hands by him, and turned into a sword flashing with silver light. Du Yu clutched his chest and moved to Bei Liang''s body, Bei Liang still tried hard to imagine the time gate. But the repeated failures made her face gradually show signs of despair. "I advise you to stop wasting your efforts. My goal is very simple, I only want her." Jun Baiyi said, pointing the sword at Bailinger on the bed. Du Qing kept shaking the white-collar worker''s body, trying to wake her up, but in vain. "Do you think we will hand over the senior to you? Jun Baiyi, you can really pretend, it seems that we are really going to fall into your hands today. You might as well let us know more clearly, who are you? Who? Why are you chasing after the seniors?" Du Yu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and asked while pulling the corners of his mouth. An arrogant and arrogant person like Jun Baiyi has played such a big game of chess and is about to succeed. At this juncture, he must be willing to share everything about him. Sure enough, Jun Baiyi screamed a few times in the sky, and after planning for so long, he was finally able to get what he wanted. "Since they are all dying, I might as well tell you so that you can understand." Jun Baiyi waved the black mist in his hand as he spoke, forming a circle around them, which seemed to give them no chance to escape. "This seat is the Second Highness of the Demon Sect. Her inner alchemy can help me cultivate for thousands of years. She can help me unify the demon sect! When I absorb her inner alchemy, let alone the demon sect, it is this world, Who can blame me!" Jun Baiyi raised his arms high and laughed wildly. It was only then that Du Yu understood what he had always intended. No wonder he didn''t take it seriously every time he obtained a treasure. It turned out to be for Bailinger''s inner alchemy. "How''s it going? Now that you already know, I''ll send you on your way. Don''t worry, my technique is fast and won''t hurt much." Jun Baiyi retracted his hands, and randomly waved his sleeves to operate in front of him. , an aurora formation took advantage of the situation to take the shape of Chu on his chest. Suddenly, he raised his eyes and looked at the people in front of him, with disdain in his eyes, pulling the corners of his mouth and hitting the air waves at Du Yu and the others. Du Yu couldn''t open his eyes when the aurora stabbed him. After so long, he was considered to be well-informed, but he had never seen such a powerful air wave. "Brother Du Yu!" Du Qing cried and rushed into Du Yu''s arms, and Bei Liang gave up the last struggle. Obviously, everyone is ready for the annihilation of the fly ash. At the critical moment, Bai Linger, who had been in a coma, suddenly opened her eyes, and her fingers quickly slid in the air to transform the pattern of the space-time gate. Suddenly, Du Yu and the others transformed into a time-space gate. Du Yu grabbed Du Qing''s arm and jumped in, while Bei Liang grabbed Bai Linger and pulled it on his back, while the other hand was still stunned. Du Huan, the three of them jumped in after him. The dazzling light was fleeting, and when Jun Baiyi reacted, the people in front of him had disappeared. "Where are the people! Where are the people?" he cried as he walked up and down the messy room. The people in black who followed him did not dare to express their anger, for fear that one of the words was wrong and they would be used as cannon fodder again. "What are you doing here in such a daze? Why don''t you release Xun Wenying to find me!" Jun Baiyi roared angrily, and the assistant''s duck eyes flew away. The black-clothed people who were ordered hurriedly summoned hundreds of patrolling fireflies. Those little black bugs the size of beans gathered into a black mass in the air. Fly outside the house. "what!" With the sound of howling and howling, Du Yu and the others fell heavily to the ground from midair. The reason why the other end of the space-time gate is in midair is because Bai Linger has been seriously injured and most of the spiritual energy in her body has been sealed, so it is a great miracle to be able to transform the space-time gate. "Senior, are you alright!" Du Yu got up from the ground and ran to Bai Linger for the first time. He didn''t notice that Bei Liang''s injury was also extremely serious. Bei Liang''s expression showed a bit of loss, she moved back and retreated lonely, making room for the two of them. "Where is this place!" Du Qing got up from the ground and looked around. They seemed to have fallen into a tiankeng, surrounded by rocky mountains that pierced into the sky, and all they could see was a green grass. In the distance, there is only a tree that seems to be hundreds of years old. The branches of the tree were like big hands. Bai Linger glanced around, and then showed a relieved smile. She held up her body and said to everyone, "This is Linghu Cave, my home." "But senior, that Jun Baiyi can be found according to your body odor. If you brought us here, wouldn''t it hurt your family?" Du Yu frowned in confusion. But Bai Ling''er smiled, that pale and powerless appearance made people feel a little distressed. "Don''t worry, my ancestors have already set up a barrier here, and no one will find out about it." After speaking, Bai Linger turned her head to look at the ancient tree in the distance, as if she was waiting for something. In fact, just now, she had been pretending to be asleep, the purpose was to maintain her physical strength and try to gather the last trace of spiritual power in her body, and summoning the time and space gate requires a large energy field. Will not stay alive. And the time he killed them was the best chance for her to transform the space-time portal for them. "Ancestor is back!" At this moment, a young voice came out of nowhere, and then hundreds of snow-white little foxes popped their heads from the grass. "So many!" Du Yu exclaimed. He had heard from his master that it was very rare to be able to see a spirit fox. The spirit fox suffered a genocide thousands of years ago, so few people in future generations have seen it. Bai Linger smiled slightly, and then fell into a faint again. When the snow-white little foxes were about to arrive in front of them, they turned into children one by one, and Du Yu couldn''t imagine how immature they were. Thousands of years ago, those who slaughtered them did so. "Old Ancestor! Old Ancestor, what''s wrong with you?" They all surrounded Bai Ling''er, with tears in their eyes shaking the unconscious Bai Ling''er. Seeing this, Du Qing couldn''t help crying loudly, but Du Yu was overwhelmed by this cry. * Chapter 2106： Rejuvenation Hu Xiaoxian''er surrounded Bailinger, while Du Yu and the others were kept out of the circle. I saw strands of white threads emanating from each little fox fairy, and then gathered in the sky above Bailinger, the strands grew bigger and bigger, and the sky suddenly became foggy. "They are... are they healing seniors?" Du Yu looked at Bei Liang in confusion. It was the first time he had seen such a grand event. Bei Liang frowned slightly, his eyes staring straight at the sky where the spiritual energy gathered. "Pfft¡ª" Bei Liang suddenly clutched her chest, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of her mouth. "Beiliang!" Du Yu shouted, stepping forward and dragging Bei Liang''s fallen body. Du Yu never thought that Bei Liang would be hurt so badly. He immediately activated the infuriating energy in him and wanted to heal Bei Liang''s wounds, but found that all the power seemed to be imprisoned in his body, completely like a crippled person. He forced himself to run the infuriating energy in his body again, but there was no response at all. Even the poor little spiritual energy in the body can''t be sensed. "What''s going on?" Du Yu opened his palms and asked to himself. And Bei Liang also fainted because of the serious injury. "Here with us, you can''t get lucky on your own, and because the Tao is different, the spiritual power in your body will naturally be temporarily sealed. This is the protection that our ancestors set for us." Head, a childish look. If you only look at the appearance, you can''t guess that the girl in front of you is over a hundred years old. Du Yu nodded in understanding, but when he looked at Bailinger again, the spiritual power originally gathered in the air had slowly formed a thread from a corner and was transported to Bailinger''s body. A small wisp of waterfall. "The ancestor''s injury is too serious, and we can''t do anything about it. It seems that only the blood of the spirit beasts of the Fire Beast Island can save the ancestor''s life." Xiaohuxian, who was holding Bailinger''s hand, sighed, said softly. "But, Fire Beast Island, we''ve only heard of that place..." "Besides, even if you find Fire Beast Island, I heard that the spirit beast is not easy to deal with. Many old people who have been practicing for ten thousand years have never returned." "How can this be done." There was a sudden burst of discussion among the fox immortals. "Unexpectedly, they only know about Fire Beast Island. We must find the Demon Race''s lair as soon as possible, and then steal the map of Fire Beast Island." Du Yu said in a low voice, he thought that he would temporarily obtain the map through treasure trading after he found the Demon Race, but now it seems that they can''t give it to him at all. That Jun Yibai was the one who wanted Bailing''er''s life the most. "However, we don''t know the location of the demons at all. Besides, Jun Baiyi is too powerful, and there are so many protectors around him, you can''t get close at all, let alone a map." Du Qing Worryingly said, there was an indescribable worry in his eyes. "Eh? Where did the ancestor''s thousands of miles of tracking go?" Suddenly, a little fairy in the fox fairy group lifted Bai Linger''s wrist, looking for something. Du Yu listened and squeezed in, and then followed Bai Linger''s body. "What did you say?" Du Yu didn''t understand what the other party meant. And that little fox fairy didn''t pay any attention to Du Yu at all. He anxiously attracted three or four little fox fairies, and they formed a small circle by themselves, as if they were going to perform some kind of formation. Du Yu looked at their worried appearance, knowing that what they were looking for must be very important. Soon, there will be results. It turned out that Bai Linger once threw a crystal bead the size of a bean onto Jun Baiyi''s body when she was introduced to the time and space gate. The thousand-mile tracking is something that every little fox fairy has, just to make it easier to know the location of the little guys in time and rescue them in time. "That''s great, so I can follow the location that I tracked for thousands of miles to find the Demon Sect''s lair. It''s not too late, I''ll go now." Du Yu suddenly became energetic, and the whole person became very aggressive and excited. However, Du Qing poured him a basin of cold water. "Brother Du Yu, you are not the opponent of Jun Yibai at all. What''s the difference between you and your death?" Du Yu stopped, what Du Qing said was not without reason. Even with the uninjured Bei Liang, they couldn''t enter the Demon Race, let alone themselves? He also wants to steal the treasure of the demon clan, which is simply a fantasy. "It''s not impossible. What our fox clan is best at is the face-lifting technique, but our practice is short, and the spiritual power required for the face-lifting technique is also very strong. We can only maintain you for two or three hours at most." The little fox fairies hurriedly gave Du Yu an idea. "No. You also said that it''s only two or three hours. You don''t know the exact time. Once it''s exposed in advance, wouldn''t it send brother Du Yu to death?" Du Qing jumped up excitedly. "I''ll go. You gave me my life. It''s the best thing to do. If I fail, I''ll be the smallest loss." Du Huan, who had been silent for a long time, stepped forward. Although her voice was small, her tone and eyes were extremely firm. It was clearly prepared to die. As a result, Du Yu showed a firm opposition. "No, I have to do it. I know Jun Baiyi best, even if his every move in front of us is disguised, it must be somewhat similar to his usual style. I go, the success rate is the highest. Options." Du Yu took Du Huan''s arm and dragged her to Du Qing. "Now every minute is delayed, Bailinger and Bei Liang are in more danger. I can''t watch them die. Hurry, there''s no time." After Du Yu finished speaking, he turned to look at Xiaohuxian. They were looking at him one after another, and those eyes also put all their hopes on him. Soon, the little fox fairies moved from Bailinger''s body to Du Yu''s side. Soon Du Yu''s appearance slowly changed into Jun Baiyi with the spiritual energy they injected into him. At the same time, Du Yu also felt a strong warm current pouring into his head, flowing along the blood vessels to all parts of his body. "We can only help you get here, because you have the spiritual power of our fox clan in your body, so you can perceive the location of the chase after thousands of miles. You must remember that when your face feels like a trace of coldness When the wind blows, that''s a warning that the magic of illusion will disappear." "Okay, don''t worry, I will come back with a map. They, please help take care of them." Du Yu looked at Bai Linger and Bei Liang who were lying on the ground with some anxiety. * Chapter 2107： deep into the tigers den The form was urgent. With the help of the little fox fairies, they quickly located the location of the demon clan, and used the information from thousands of miles to track the feedback. Taking advantage of Jun Baiyi''s wandering situation, they successfully sent Du Yu to the demon sect. Entrance. The magic religion is really called hiding secrets. Du Yu looked at the ancient trees in the sky around him, as if he had entered a primeval forest. If it weren''t for the guidance of a thousand miles of pursuit, even a person with high spiritual power would not be able to detect the presence of the demonic aura here. He carefully explored and walked forward. The surrounding vegetation was several times higher than normal. In the end, Du Yu did not know if he touched it. An air door suddenly flashed in front of him, and the phenomenon inside the door was similar to Du Yu''s. The place you are in is the exact opposite. Inside that door was a pitch-black cave, as if it was bottomless, and there was no one guarding the entrance of the cave. This can''t help but make Du Yu a little suspicious. Could it be that Jun Baiyi knew that he would come to steal the map? Is this an empty city plan for yourself? Du Yu opened the bushes blocking the road ahead with his hands, and finally stepped into the air door. If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you can''t get the tiger''s son. Even if there is a Longtan tiger''s den in front of him, he must go to it. As soon as he stepped into the door with his front foot, the two black-clothed demons on his back foot immediately descended from the sky, and then knelt down on one knee and bowed his head in praise: "Second Highness, are you back so soon?" Du Yu, who was already in a good fighting state, heard the other party call him so, and then he realized that his current appearance is that of Jun Baiyi. "Ahem, that little fox doesn''t know where it went. I''ll come back and rest first. By the way, is that, that my big brother here?" After thinking for a while, Du Yu said the word big brother. He thought that no matter how much Jun Baiyi hated his big brother, he would definitely be respectful among these little devils in order to establish an image. Sure enough, the other party did not have any doubts, and Nuonuo responded: "His Royal Highness is practicing in his hall, do you want to go?" While speaking, the other party kept his head down, as if he would die if he looked up at his master. Knowing this earlier, Du Yu would not be so worried that he would wear a gang. Du Yu thought for a moment, he didn''t know anything about the demon clan''s land, and it would be very difficult to find the hole where the map was hidden. If you want to know, you have to use a little trick. "No need. By the way, I want to keep an eye on that map recently. I heard that some people are going to steal it recently. If we let them get it and find the Fire Beast Island, our Demon Race will probably face a catastrophe." Du Yu deliberately made things very serious. Because, when he just mentioned His Highness, one of the little Mo''s head moved slightly, and the movement of his body seemed a little unnatural. Obviously, he should be the person of His Highness. Let him blow the wind in the ear of His Highness, and it must be easy to find the map. After speaking, Du Yu took a big step into the dark hole. Once inside, the bottomless cave suddenly turned into another surprise, as if entering another dimension. However, everything around is black, which makes people look breathless. In the past, the master once talked about some things about the demons. I didn''t expect that in the past few thousand years, the demons have never changed this lifeless tone. Du Yu didn''t have time to waste time sighing about this, he deliberately hid in a small corner, waiting for the little devil to tip off. It didn''t take long for the little devil to take it any longer. Du Yu followed Xiao Mo all the way to the place where His Highness was. I don''t know what kind of magic art that His Highness is practicing, but the black mist formed in the air is very similar to that of Jun Baiyi, but the techniques and transformations are much more than that of Jun Baiyi. "Your Highness, it''s not good. I heard that someone wants to steal the treasure of our demon clan, but it belongs to our town clan. Do you think the second highness has been moved?" The originally respectful little devil suddenly became assertive in front of His Highness, and he slowly told his inner thoughts. When His Highness heard these words, he raised his hand and took advantage of the situation to take the black mist in the air into his body. Then he got up and thought about something with a dignified expression on his face. "Is it possible that he wants to guard himself and steal? He doesn''t want to go there, right?" His Highness said to himself, his expression became more and more solemn, as if facing a great enemy. Listening to his words, Du Yu was also a little puzzled. Since he knew that the blood of the beasts on the Fire Beast Island could cure all diseases and even increase his spiritual power, it would not be a problem to have hundreds of years of cultivation. Why is Jun Baiyi? Instead of taking the blood of spirit beasts, what about Bailinger''s inner elixir? While thinking about it, His Highness got up and walked hurriedly in his direction with that little devil look. Du Yu hurriedly hid in the corner, and then followed the two of them towards an infinity hole. I don''t know how long it took, but Du Yu''s heart was vaguely disturbed. In front of him was endless blackness, and the road behind him disappeared with every step he took. Just when he was worried about whether he was discovered, another scene finally appeared in front of him. His Highness stopped suddenly, and after his fingers danced in the air a few times, the black color all over his body dissipated. I don''t know when, they have come to a palace. At this moment, Du Yu was behind them, and as long as the two people in front turned their heads, they could see him. Therefore, he didn''t even dare to take a breath. His Highness did some work, and the barrier hidden in the ground rose up. The huge barrier was the map. On the sparkling side, everything in the painting seemed to be given life, and then wandered around. It seems impossible for Du Yu to take away such a big thing. Fortunately, he has an amazing memory since he was a child, and he has the ability to not play with it. He carefully memorizes every scene in the map, for fear of missing something. And just when he was about to finish memorizing the whole map of the map, the Great Highness noticed something strange, he turned his head and looked at each other, His Highness asked suspiciously, "Second brother, why don''t you make a sound. If I take you as a picture thief, it''s not good to hurt you by mistake." "I see that you are so engrossed in it, why bother. I''m also here to take a look, so as not to give those who are ill-intentioned an opportunity to take advantage." Du Yu said, but his eyes were still on the map. The direction of the map disappeared when it reached a place similar to a lake. The reason why Du Yu used similar words is because the end point shown on the map is both a lake and a swamp. "Who are you?" At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from behind, and Jun Baiyi rushed in front of Du Yu with a face full of anger. "This is it!" His Highness asked in surprise when he saw the same two people. * Chapter 2108： kill Jun Baiyi Just as the three of them looked at each other in dismay, the little fox fairies used thousands of miles to track and sensed that Du Yu had stayed in one place for a long time. They judged that Du Yu should have found the map, so they transformed into a time-space gate in time. Jun Baiyi, who has seen Time and Space Gate a few times, naturally knows that if Du Yu travels in the past, the chances of finding them again will be even slimmer. "Jun Baiyi, thank you for your map, I have written down all of it. You owe me all of these." At this time, Du Yu had recovered his appearance, and he sipped at Jun Baiyi lightly. After smiling, he jumped in without looking back. At the moment when Jun Baiyi disappeared from the space-time gate, he flashed in immediately. Du Yu never thought that he would come in. "Heh, where do you guys go this time? It seems that I made a lot of money today, so many fox sons and fox grandchildren, if this seat absorbs all your cultivation bases into the body, let''s see who can still be in this world. Rival me!" When Jun Baiyi, who followed closely, saw the scene in front of him, he immediately showed an evil look. A nine-tailed fox has been rare in a century, and now there are so many little foxes, it seems that even God is helping him. "Why did he follow? Now, we''re not finished." Du Qing hid behind Du Yu in fear, and her body started to tremble slightly. And those little fox fairies gathered around Bailinger didn''t seem to be afraid at all, but a little fox fairy stepped forward and asked with an angry temperament: "Our ancestor is because of your ugly appearance. Was it injured by the monster!" "Yo, my cultivation is not long, and my tone is not small. I injured it, what can you do? Today, you can accompany the nine-tailed fox to advocate for me!" Jun Baiyi finished, With their hands dancing in the air, Du Yu and the others took a few steps back. They have all seen how powerful his black demonic energy is. , However, there is nothing in the air. Jun Baiyi looked at his hands suspiciously, and then repeated the same action several times, still empty. At the same time, Jun Baiyi also felt that the power in his body seemed to be suppressed by some powerful force. After all, he was the second highness of the Demon Race. Haven''t seen anything in these years? However, this was the first time he had encountered such a powerful ability field, and even his own black demonic energy could not be transformed. "What''s going on?" Jun Baiyi frowned, watching the little fox fairies approaching him vigilantly. The little fox Xian''er who spoke before raised her head proudly and pointed at Jun Baiyi with her finger: "Don''t you claim to be the Second Highness of the Demon Sect! Don''t you want to **** our spiritual energy? Let me tell you, This is not your demon clan. This is our fox hill. Our ancestors set up a barrier and an energy field here. No matter how much cultivation and spiritual power you have behind you, it is all **** when you come to us! " Saying that, the little fox fairy waved a few times, and more than a dozen little fox fairies surrounded Jun Baiyi. Jun Baiyi panicked and was still desperately trying to break through the seal of the energy field. However, several attempts ended in failure. "Brother Du Yu, this Jun Baiyi is really a scourge. We can''t keep him. It''s better to kill him while he has no strength now to avoid future troubles." Du Qing, who was trembling with fear just now, fell back After losing his temper, he rolled up his sleeves and prepared to step forward. "Du Yu, I warn you, I am the second highness of the Demon Race. Today, if I make a mistake here, the entire fox hill will be waiting to be buried with me." In just a few seconds, Jun Baiyi regained his composure. Said to Du Yu in a threatening tone. Du Yu just sneered back and said, "The Highness is probably the one who wants you to disappear the most. Do you think he will send someone to find you?" In one sentence, Jun Baiyi was speechless. Demons can only have one leader. For so many years, he and his eldest brother greeted each other with a smile on their faces, and secretly stabbed each other with many knives. "Don''t forget, this is a fox hill, and I''m not the only one who wants to increase the magic power. When the time comes, Xun Wenying finds my position, my big brother will definitely be unable to resist attacking this place when he sees so many little foxes. ." Jun Baiyi said it carefully, as if this scene would happen soon. "What he said is not unreasonable. I think that the massacre in history was probably done by the demons. After disappearing from the fox, the demons also hid. The people of the demons, in order to increase their own skills, do anything. It can be done." Bei Liang, who was on the side, spoke feebly, but her expression improved a lot. Du Yu thought that this was indeed the case. At that time, they walked away with Bai Linger. Once the people of the Demon Cult found this place, it would really be another disaster. He looked at those immature faces, and he really couldn''t think about it. If that day really came, this place would become lifeless. Jun Baiyi looked at Du Yu hesitantly, and suddenly regained his arrogant appearance, laughing at him: "How? I''m afraid Du Yu, you can''t fight me after all. I advise you to send it to me obediently, I can give you a few more days to live." "I''m so mad at me, so arrogant when I die!" Du Qing pinched her waist with both hands, her cheeks were bulging with anger, and she looked a little cute. Bei Liang stepped forward and grabbed her, shook his head and smiled: "Is it possible, do you want him to have more hostages to threaten us?" "What do you mean by that!" Du Qing turned her head in dissatisfaction, was she really that useless? Seeing that the two of them were about to get up, Du Yu felt that his head was getting bigger. The friendship between these women really builds up fast and collapses faster. "Okay, the two ancestors, the guy in front of you hasn''t been settled yet, so don''t fight with each other first." Du Yu shook his head helplessly, then turned to stare at Jun Baiyi. "Don''t worry, we won''t do anything to you. You demons should have their own way of contacting themselves. As long as you don''t die and people aren''t here, your brother will never find it here, let alone trouble their fox clan. ." At this time, Du Yu had already made up his mind, he waved his hand to summon Xiaohuxian, and then said something in the ear of the other party. That Jun Baiyi raised his ears hard, but still didn''t hear anything. "Okay, just do it like this." Du Yu said to the people beside him when he stood up straight. Soon, the little fox fairies gathered together, and then collectively exercised the spiritual energy to form the gate of time and space again. This time, Jun Baiyi was completely panicked. * Chapter 2109： Jungle Rift In order to ensure that the people of the Demon Race would not cause trouble, Jun Baiyi was thrown into the space-time gate where the little fox fairies transformed. The only difference this time is that without the help of the fox clan, Jun Baiyi would probably wander forever in the loopholes in time and space. "I have all the map in my mind. It''s not too late. Let''s go to the Fire Beast Island now. I''m afraid she won''t be able to last long." After speaking, Du Yu turned his head to look and was still in a coma. the lark. The little fox fairies nodded one after another. Since they didn''t know the exact location of the Fire Beast Island, they couldn''t use the space-time gate to send them in, so they had to hurry as soon as possible. As soon as you say it, the group hurried on the road. According to the guide of the map, Du Yu and the others did not find the jungle shown on the map until it was completely dark. Where is the jungle, it is clearly an ancient virgin forest. The sky is already dark, making people feel yellow in their hearts, and looking at the barrier-like intersection in front of them is even more awe-inspiring. "Brother Du Yu, I think, let''s wait until dawn tomorrow before going in. I always feel that there is something waiting for us there." Du Qing, who has always been timid, hid behind Du Yu again. However, Bei Liang was still unfazed. "Du Yu, I think it''s better to wait for the dawn, so that we can at least see things around us clearly." Du Yu thought for a moment, and finally decided to set up camp in place, and then enter the jungle until dawn. The group slept on the ground. It didn''t take long for Du Yu to hear an orderly snoring coming from beside him. It was Du Huan''s. During this period of time, they have indeed suffered a lot with themselves. No one ever thought that Jun Baiyi was actually from the Demon Race. Du Yu tossed and turned unable to sleep, and from time to time he looked at the entrance to the jungle. A gust of cold wind suddenly blew over, causing Du Yu to get goosebumps all over. Moreover, with the cool wind, she seemed to smell a trace of blood. "Don''t think about it, go to sleep. I set up nodules around, if there is an intrusion, we will know in advance." Bei Liang, who closed his eyes, said softly, then turned his back to face Du Yu. This action made Du Yu, who had something to say, suddenly swallow all the words that reached his throat. He originally thought, let Bei Liang take Du Qing to wait for them here, and he and Du Huan go in. This way, at least some people can be kept safe. However, Bei Liang seemed to have guessed his own mind, and did not give him a chance to speak. Du Yu raised his arms and put them under his head. Apart from the pale and yellow moonlight, there was no light on the top of his head. His brain was blank, and he gradually fell asleep in a daze. "Boom!" After some time, a sudden voice woke Du Yu from his dream. Accompanied by the sound, the ground trembled for a few seconds. "Who!" Du Yu shouted and jumped into the air, looking around defensively. Suddenly, he realized that the sky was getting brighter. "It seems to come from that forest!" Bei Liang, who was also sober, raised his hand and pointed to the depths of the dense forest, and then countless birds flew up. "What is that, it can shake the earth." Du Yu exclaimed, and began to feel uneasy in his heart. It seems that they are probably dying today. "Go in and see." Bei Liang said lightly, then raised his hand and removed the surrounding barrier. Du Yu and Beiliang walked in a row, Du Qing and Du Huan supported Bai Linger and followed closely behind. As soon as he stepped into the jungle, Du Yu felt the cold air spread from the soles of his feet to all over his body. In the jungle, the precision is terrifying. The surrounding plants are also several times larger than usual. Du Yu felt more and more that danger was slowly approaching them. "Ah! What is this!" After a few people walked for a while, Du Qing suddenly screamed, and Bei Liang hurriedly turned around and covered her mouth with his hand and said dissatisfiedly: "Shut up! Are you trying to kill us!" Du Qing waited for her big eyes and looked at Du Yu aggrievedly. Du Yu raised his hand to signal Bei Liang to let go. I saw that Du Qing pointed to her left side tremblingly, and Du Yu followed her gesture to look over, and his heart suddenly froze. A huge spider web was on their side. Where did the insects come from? If they were glued to it, it would be about the size of an insect. "When I just walked through here, why didn''t I see such a big net." Du Yu whispered, his eyes scanning the surroundings vigilantly. Unless, the net was completed within seconds after he walked over. "Be careful!" Just as Du Yu was immersed in surprise, Bei Liang grabbed Du Yu and dragged him behind him. A huge spider suddenly fell from the sky. If it wasn''t for Bei Liang''s timely actions, Du Yu would probably have been in the spider''s stomach at this time. "Hiss--" The harsh silk thread sounded, and the white silk thread thick as an arm was spit out from the mouth of the behemoth, and flew over after a few people. Du Yu immediately summoned the black sword in his body, and between the sword, light, sword and shadow, the silk thread instantly turned into pieces. "Dangdangdang--" Seeing that the spider hadn''t hit it, it raised its claws and ran. Bei Liang jumped up, stepping on the spider''s head, and at the same time condensing the water vapor in the air, the slender ice cone gradually took shape in the air. The big spider raised its head and looked at Bei Liang above his head. In its eyes, Bei Liang seemed to be his prey. The spider spit out a coil of silk toward the air again, Bei Liang snorted loudly, and the ice pick dived down at a very fast speed, and then passed through the spider''s mouth and out of the back of its head. The huge spider fell to the ground with a bang, with no sign of surviving. "I think there''s more than this one here, let''s go!" Du Yu said hastily. Then the black sword was thrown and flew forward, replacing them to explore the road ahead. Sure enough, just two steps after they ran out, several spiders of the same size suddenly appeared behind them, chasing after them in their direction. "Beiliang, you go ahead with them first, and I''ll take care of the rest." Du Yu finished speaking, and before he could hear Bei Liang''s words, he jumped behind Du Qing and the others. The three black swords flew out at the same time, and quickly eliminated the three who were chasing after them. However, just after the three spiders fell, three more appeared out of nowhere. Du Yu kept running the black sword, solving them one by one. But it won''t last long, and they have to find a way to get rid of them soon. "This way, hurry up! There should be a beehive ahead!" Bei Liang on the front side shouted loudly, suddenly changed direction, and ran quickly to the left. Du Yu immediately took back the black sword and followed closely. * Chapter 2110： Battle of the Hive Du Yu hurriedly ran towards the hive following Bei Liang''s guidance. Just when several people were about to enter the range of the hive, Bai Linger suddenly slipped to the ground for some reason. After all, Du Qing and Du Huan are both girls, their strength is small, and they consume quickly. "Be careful!" Just when Du Qing was about to grab Bailinger again, a huge spider''s foot fell from the top of their heads, and she screamed instinctively. Du Yu and Bei Liang each grabbed Bai Linger''s arm with one hand, and rolled over with a person in the other. "Damn it!" Du Yu, who was half-squatting on the ground, cursed. He looked up at the disgusting thing, and then recalled a black sword and pierced it directly into the spider''s jaw. A viscous, dark green liquid spurted out immediately. "There are too many of them, we can''t delay any longer, we must go in immediately." Seeing that Du Yu was about to kill, Bei Liang quickly reached out and shook his head at him. Afterwards, several people immediately jumped into the territory of the hive. When Du Yu looked back again, the spiders who were close behind them retreated one after another, seeming to be afraid of their territory. "What''s going on!" Du Yu secretly said, and Du Huan''s surprised voice suddenly came from behind. "It''s over, how did Bai Linger change back to her original appearance?" Du Yu turned his head quickly, and Bai Linger had no human form at this time, and turned into a snow-white nine-tailed spirit fox. Bei Liang frowned and stepped forward to check. "Senior, what''s wrong? Could it be that the spiritual energy in the body is still increasing the speed of diffusion, and the remaining spiritual energy can support the human form?" Du Yu guessed, but he was quickly rejected by Bei Liang. Bei Liang pointed at one of Bai Ling''er''s hind paws. There was an imperceptible sharp object in the snow-white fluff. Du Qing looked at it and was about to grab it. "Don''t move!" Du Yu shouted angrily, and Du Qing was so frightened that she quickly retracted her hand. Du Yu gently peeled off the white hair around the thin object, which was stained with some strands of light blue juice. "It can''t be that big guy just now, right?" Although he already knew who it belonged to, he still raised his head in disbelief and asked Bei Liang. Bei Liang''s brows furrowed even tighter, and she sighed lightly. "Although Bai Ling''er was seriously injured, she has been cultivated for thousands of years to protect her body with spiritual energy. It can be stabbed back to its original shape by such a small piece. If we were stabbed just now, I''m afraid I would have seen the Lord of Hell long ago. ." Hearing Bei Liang''s words, Du Yu''s nerves immediately tense. This will undoubtedly make things worse for them. The search for Fire Beast Island is already an urgent matter. Now that Bailinger has been poisoned again, it is not possible to hang up in minutes. "No, we must find the spirit beast as soon as possible." After speaking, Du Yu''s spirit immediately became excited again. "Fortunately, her life is good, there are treasures here that can detoxify her and even heal her injuries." When everyone was about to get up and move on, Bei Liang twitched the corners of his mouth. Du Yu couldn''t understand her words, and asked repeatedly: "Here? In addition to these huge hives, you can enter..." Speaking of this, his fingers pointed stiffly at the beehive full of small holes. The walls of the nest were like sheets of transparent oil paper, and the white larvae and golden liquid inside were clearly visible. "Is it possible, is this honey?" Du Yu''s head showed the performance of those spiders just seeing this place, clearly very frightened. Bei Liang nodded, and then added: "The two are the nemesis, and these honeys can definitely remove the toxins from Bai Ling''er." Listening to Du Yu, he quickly raised his hand and waved, and the hive immediately tore a long opening. Before they could reach for the honey, the honey had already flowed out of the torn opening. "What are you waiting for, don''t hurry up and hand over the claws on her hand. By the way, pull out the stinger first." Bei Liang urged, Du Huan quickly agreed with a hum, and then lifted Bai Linger up. Not to mention, after this Bailinger changed back to its real body, it was much easier to drag it than when it was in human form. "Wow!" Du Qing sighed and popped out her fingers. When the golden liquid touched the skin, it felt a little cool, and it felt very comfortable, otherwise she would not show an expression of extreme enjoyment. Afterwards, Du Qing stuffed the honey in her mouth into her mouth, and praised it deliciously. "Try it. I think everything here has spiritual power. Maybe this honey can improve your cultivation. Maybe you can inject some spiritual power into your body." Bei Liang spoke happily, and although Du Yu hesitated, he still stretched out his hand. As a result, a white larva slid into Du Yu''s palm. The larvae were different from ordinary sealed larvae. The larvae in Du Yu''s palm covered his palm, and it was white and tender. If it hadn''t fallen out of the beehive, Du Yu could have thought that it was the fruit of some kind of plant. "Try it!" Bei Liang said again. Du Yu swallowed his saliva, he really couldn''t take such a big thing. When he was half-opening his mouth, Bei Liang patted her palm while he was not paying attention, and the thing slipped into Du Yu''s mouth. His throat slipped in. "Ouch..." Du Yu only felt that his throat was harassed by fine hair, and the nausea made him vomit again and again. "What are you doing!" Du Qing pushed Bei Liang away and gently patted Du Yu''s back in an attempt to relieve him. Suddenly, Du Yu stopped, and the larvae seemed to have entered his body with a strong energy. He only felt that his body was about to explode, and his face became red. "Buzz..." The sound of wings vibrating came from not far away, and everyone followed the source of the sound to look over, and several poisonous bees as big as the spider flew towards them. "Du Yu, I''ll leave it to you, let''s go first." Bei Liang said, before Du Yu could react, she dragged Du Qing and they ran away. "We are waiting for you in front." By the time Du Yu reacted, they had already disappeared. "Damn! What are you doing!" Just after he finished speaking, the poisonous bee was ready to attack, and they all pulled their tails forward, and the poisonous needles were like saplings. Du Yu evaded their first attack a few times in the air, and when he landed, he stared at his hands in a daze. "Why, I feel like my cultivation has improved a lot! Strength and speed have increased!" He said, he bounced several times, and the poisonous bee''s movements seemed to be slowed down. At this time, a poisonous bee took advantage of Du Yu''s inattention, flew to the top of its head, and then quickly descended at a very fast speed. * Chapter 2111： black sword degree Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to get chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcode, refresh this page¡û¡û¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refreshed 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the comments at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms latest chapters, The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms is hot to no friends, The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms full text read, The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download, The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms is hot to no avail friend Fire to No Friends is an excellent novelist. His works include: The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms, The Strongest Emperor of the Fantasy Three Kingdoms, Chapter 2112： i want a pouch Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to get chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcode, refresh this page¡û¡û¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refreshed 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the comments at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms latest chapters, The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms is hot to no friends, The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms full text read, The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download, The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms is hot to no avail friend Fire to No Friends is an excellent novelist. His works include: The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms, The Strongest Emperor of the Fantasy Three Kingdoms, Chapter 2113： everything is fake Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to get chapter content... ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcode, refresh this page¡û¡û¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of the strongest emperor of the Three Kingdoms: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111807/ If you refreshed 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the comments at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms latest chapters, The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms is hot to no friends, The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms full text read, The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms txt download, The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms free reading, The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms is hot to no avail friend Fire to No Friends is an excellent novelist. His works include: The Strongest Emperor of the Three Kingdoms, The Strongest Emperor of the Fantasy Three Kingdoms, Chapter 2114： insatiable Du Yu flew forward, but the turtle raised his finger and flicked it lightly, and Du Yu fell heavily to the ground. The two were separated by an invisible wall. "You old man can''t believe what you say! You only need a tail, but now you have the intention to kill!" Du Yu yelled, struggling to slam into the invisible obstacle in front of him. "Hahaha, I''ve lived for so long, I''ve tasted everything, but I really haven''t tried the taste of a nine-tailed spirit fox. Instead of living with only one face for a thousand years, it''s better to eat her, so that I can Get nine faces." Turtle retracted his fork and spoke with oath. After he saw Bai Ling''er''s appearance, he began to think of all possessions. After some struggle, Du Yu found that he couldn''t break the barrier in front of him at all. "Hehe, aren''t you afraid of death? You must have seen the poisonous spider in the jungle. How poisonous it is, I don''t think you can resist it." Du Yu forcibly calmed down. Judging from the current situation, this old guy doesn''t eat hard at all. "What do you mean, this guy was poisoned by the poisonous spider?" Turtle changed his face immediately, observing Bai Linger''s body everywhere. Du Yu chuckled: "If you don''t believe me, look at her ankle. The stabbed hole is still there." Turtle raised one of Bailinger''s feet and found the injured part at the ankle, and his face became particularly ugly. "What a pity for such a beautiful face. Hey, if I eat you, I''m afraid I will also be poisoned, but if I don''t eat you, my face..." The turtle said to himself, his face Crying and laughing. "It''s not impossible, don''t you just want to look good. Although she was poisoned by poisonous spiders, some of the poison was dissolved by using the honey of the poisonous bees. If you don''t eat her, we can give you a pair of them. The skin is guaranteed to fit perfectly with your voice." Du Yu saw that he hesitated and continued talking. This old thing seems gentle and harmless on the surface, but it is so sinister and cunning behind the scenes. After hesitating for a while, Turtle finally withdrew the steel fork in his hand. He looked at Du Yu dubiously and asked, "Is what you said true? If you dare to lie to me, I will throw you to this death. In the water, let you stay here forever and ever." Du Yu nodded affirmatively. I saw Turtle''s finger swipe, and the air barrier between the two disappeared instantly. "What about them? What about them? You have to let them go too, so we can complete this transaction." Du Yu turned around and looked, Bei Liang and the others were still immersed in their own fantasy. Turtle smiled, he wiped the steel fork and put it in his body, then shook his head and looked in their direction. "This is not something I can do. The black fog is notorious. They are now trapped in the consciousness they hoped for, and they can only break free on their own. There is nothing we can do." "What if I can''t get out by myself?" Du Yu frowned. "Then I can only sleep in this environment, but it''s not bad, you can accompany me." After that, Turtle laughed. "Beiliang, wake up Bei Liang, these are not true." Du Yu shouted, but Bei Liang still twitched the corners of his mouth, that smile was very nice. I don''t know what her fantasy is like. It turned out that in Bei Liang''s environment, she found an orb that could greatly enhance her spiritual power. After the spiritual power was capped and unmatched, she suddenly felt that the grievances and grievances of the incident were a waste of life. So, she and Du Yu in the environment came together to form their own family. They have lovely children, loving parents¡ª wrong! Loving parents? Bei Liang''s face suddenly changed, and Du Yu also saw this. He knew that something must have happened in the cool environment, and he also noticed the difference in the environment at that time. If he had accepted the anomaly he had discovered at that time, he would probably have fallen asleep there. , "Beiliang, everything is not true. Believe what you have in mind." Du Yu quietly held Bei Liang''s hand, and the only trace of spiritual energy was transported to Bei Liang''s body along the intersection of his fingers. That coolness completely alerted Bei Liang. "Ah¡ª" Bei Liang suddenly opened his eyes, panting heavily. "What, what''s going on here!" Bean-sized sweat dripped down her forehead, and those wide eyes were full of fear and doubts. Soon, Du Qing and Du Huan also woke up from the illusion. However, Du Qing woke up crying, and Du Huanyi looked at Du Yu blankly, as if she had just woken up, and had not experienced any special dreams. "We fell into an illusion just now, but luckily we all woke up. Are you all alright!" Du Yu observed the crowd, and Bei Liang looked at Turtle in confusion. "Is it your fault?" Turtle just laughed without saying a word, then pulled Bailinger up, and looked at her with a little heart, and then threw her to Du Yu. Du Yu quickly caught Bai Linger. "Don''t forget the agreement between us." Turtle said strangely. Du Yu ignored him, he handed Bailinger to Bei Liang and said something in her ear. Then, he looked up at the approaching Fire Beast Island. It should not take a few minutes for the bamboo raft to land successfully. "This turtle has too many bad thoughts, brother Du Yu, we have to be careful." Du Qing''s eyes were unwilling to relax and just stared at the leisurely turtle. Du Yu nodded, and soon the bamboo raft came to the shore. However, they couldn''t get off the bamboo raft. That thing was afraid that Du Yu would go back on it, so they set up a barrier before the bamboo raft had reached the shore. "Come on, hand over her face, and I''ll let you down." He took back the bamboo pole, stretched out his hand, and swore, completely forgetting that he was the one who didn''t trust her in the first place. Bei Liang handed Bai Linger to Du Yu, let him hold her, raised his hand and waved it for a while, only to see Bai Linger frowning in pain, and a snow-white fox tail appeared in Bei Liang''s hand. "Here, this is what you want!" She threw the thing hard, and when she reached Turtle''s hand, the snow-white tail turned into a woman''s skin. "The skin that has been cultivated for thousands of years is good. It is white and soft. From now on, I will also have a beautiful appearance!" Turtle said coveted, turned his back, and covered the skin inch by inch without defense. on oneself. While covering it, he ripped off the original piece of skin that belonged to a man, and the **** gap made Du Yu feel nauseated. * Chapter 2115： Odd Naidan "Quick, you run with them first, the farther the better, I''ll rush you in a while." Du Yu immediately summoned Bei Liang to take Du Qing and the others away first. On the bamboo raft just now, Du Yu had told Bei Liang that when the bamboo raft landed, she would give Bai Linger''s tail to the thing in front of her. Although the toxin in Bai Linger''s body was dissolved by honey, the poisonous juice must still remain in the wound. What that turtle wants is a thin layer of skin, and the poisonous juice will definitely stain him. From the onset of toxins to death, there is still a period of time in between, and letting Bei Liang and the others stay here will only bring them danger. "You come with us. I think, no matter how high his spiritual power is, he can''t catch up to us." Bei Liang took Du Yu''s arm, and the illusion just now had been clearly told to himself, Her heart has long been occupied by the man in front of her. Du Yuhuishou opened Bei Liang''s hand, frowned and urged anxiously: "Let''s go, I can hold him for the time being. Don''t worry, I have a long life. The previous risks have come, and this time is the same." Bei Liang looked at Du Yu''s eyes reluctantly, and finally bit his lip, pulling Du Qing and the others to run desperately towards the center of the island. "Ah, what the **** is going on here! My heart, my head..." At this time, the toxin has slowly melted into his body with every inch of skin. He turned around, writhing in pain. Du Yu stared at the familiar face, clearly the second Bailinger. "You bastard, what did you do to this skin!" The turtle jumped to Du Yu''s side and grabbed his collar. But it didn''t last for two minutes before he kneaded his bag in pain. "You treacherous villain, you don''t believe what you say! I''m going to tear you into pieces!" He pointed at Du Yu''s face angrily, and randomly pulled out a steel fork, but he just took two steps forward and then swayed back. in situ. Bailinger was already in a coma when she was poisoned, so Du Yu never thought that the poison of the poisonous spider would be so powerful. "I think you made a mistake. You are the one who doesn''t believe in your words. I didn''t want your life. You broke the agreement between us first, and you wanted to take away all the forms of Bailinger. This, It''s your insatiable greed!" Du Yu said slowly, his fists clenched unconsciously when he thought that they almost became his belly just now. "Hehe, even if I die today, I will take you to be buried with me. In this way, it''s not a loss for you to accompany me with so many lives." After speaking, Turtle raised his finger to seal his heart, preventing the poison from reaching The spread of the heart position. He raised his steel fork into the air, looking like he was going to die with Du Yu. Du Yu did not show weakness, and immediately summoned two black swords, but he did not dare to take out the sword that had been turned into golden yellow. After all, he also saw how strong the detoxification effect of honey is. "Take your life!" The turtle thing shouted and fell from the sky, and the steel fork seemed to glow with the speed. Du Yu immediately swung the black sword to defend, but the opponent''s strength was really powerful. It seems that this old man has been cultivating here for thousands of years. If it wasn''t for the toxin attack that devoured part of his power, Du Yu would probably have turned into flesh by now. "Ah¡ª" Du Yu concentrated all his strengths at one point, and after a cry, the shock wave formed by the strength immediately knocked the turtle thing off dozens of meters away. Du Yu jumped to his side after a few jumps, and looking at that familiar face, he was a little helpless. Seeing that the black sword was about to pierce Turtle Thing''s chest, Du Yu hurriedly summoned him back. "I won''t kill you, life and death will be settled." Du Yu took back his black sword and took big steps to leave. Who knows, the old guy actually grabbed his leg. "I''ve been here for thousands of years, and I''m really tired. If it weren''t for the curse, who could stay in this broken pool for thousands of years. I thought that if I put on this woman''s skin, I would be able to break the seal and find the devil. I have hated for thousands of years. Now it seems that I don''t have this chance." His voice was much weaker, which made the listeners feel pity. "Demon?" Du Yu turned around, but he didn''t expect that this turtle thing was actually involved with the demons. He originally thought that he was from the Demon Race, and he was just here to complete the Demon Race''s mission. Turtle chuckled, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out of her mouth. Somehow, Du Yu forgot what he had done just now, and hurriedly used his infuriating energy to seal his acupuncture points, and used a weak spiritual energy to hang his spirit. "Since I''m going to die, why don''t I talk to you, you little bastard. I think we have some fate. Thousands of years ago, I participated in a killing of the demons. They promised me that they would help me as long as they stayed there for a hundred years. Improve the cultivation base of thousands of years. As a result, it''s all **** fart, which is clearly crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. They trapped me here, just to let me guard those spirit beasts. You know, that spirit beast¡ª" Before Turtle could finish speaking, the toxins in his body had already attacked his heart. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you had such a poor background. If I''m not mistaken, the killing you participated in back then was exactly what the demons targeted the foxes. Now, when you died in Bailing''er, you redeemed yourself. sin." Du Yu couldn''t help sighing, this may be reincarnation. He probably never thought that in a few years, he would die because of the fox people. The old turtle smiled, and his body gradually began to dissipate. "After I die, you can take back my inner alchemy. You are a mortal after all, and although there is some spiritual power in your body, it was only forcibly brought in. Taking my inner alchemy can help you improve. , I can be considered to exist in another way." After speaking, the human form of the turtle thing completely dissipated, and in the end, only the inner alchemy remained. Du Yu reached out and took it, thinking about what he said just now, he shouldn''t lie to himself. So, Du Yu put the inner alchemy into his body. All of a sudden, his body was as light as a feather, and an icy cold swam around in the body along with the blood. "It seems that that thing gave you his inner alchemy. He is really willing to do it for thousands of years." Bei Liang, who had been waiting for no one for a long time, rushed over, and when she saw Du Yu in front of her, she guessed what was going on. "Yeah, people are good at their words when they are about to die. With this spiritual power, I can protect you from now on." Du Yu suddenly smiled relievedly, and the ruffian appearance made Bei Liang panic. * Chapter 2116： Reiki of Inner Alchemy Du Yu, who had obtained the inner alchemy, did not dare to waste time. They had to get the blood of the fire spirit beast as soon as possible to heal Bailinger. At this time, there was a long cry from the valley not far away, and the sound was very similar to that of some kind of bird. Du Yuren raised his head to look at the blue sky, this scene was very much like a paradise. At this moment, he seemed to understand something. Back then, that turtle thing must have occupied a certain position in the Demon Race. After attacking the fox clan, after the new king was honored, perhaps it was because he was afraid of the power of the turtles that led him to guard this uninhabited island. The reason why the Demon Clan listed the map of Fire Beast Island as a treasure of the town clan is to prevent someone from accidentally placing turtle things. No matter who has been deceived so much, I am afraid they will approach the right to seek revenge. Besides, he has been imprisoned here for a thousand years. "What are you stunned for? Is your body incompatible with the inner alchemy? Would you like me to run the breath for you so that they can get used to it as soon as possible." Bei Liang looked at Du Yu worriedly, and he quickly regained his senses Come and shake your head. Strange to say, that Neidan seems to have a fate with him. Not only did he not feel any discomfort, but Du Yu''s body and mind were relieved like never before. "Boom¡ª" A loud thunder exploded, and in the clear sky just now, a black cloud gathered from all around to the center of the sky. "The rainstorm is coming. Let''s find a place to shelter from the rain first. We are unfamiliar, and it will be more likely to encounter danger when the weather is overcast." rainy place. They walked for a long time, but the surrounding plants and scenery did not change in the slightest. Perhaps it was the gloomy weather that affected people''s judgment. "Brother Du Yu, why do I feel that this place is gloomy, it doesn''t look like there is any living thing. Also, have you noticed that we walk around as if we are in the same place." Du Qing handed Bailinger''s arm After giving Bei Liang, she ran in front of Du Yu, and she stared suspiciously at the grass and trees around her. Du Yu stopped. Du Qing was right, they seemed to have encountered something like a ghost hitting a wall. However, there seems to be something different, but Du Yu can''t tell. "I think, let''s find a place to shelter from the rain first. Everything in this place is a bit strange. Look, even the raindrops are red." Bei Liang raised his hand, and there was a little reddish liquid on the back of his hand. Du Yu raised his head and looked at the sky. I don''t know if it was the effect of the inner alchemy that made his perception of things much faster. At this time, the sky was densely covered with pea-sized raindrops, but they were only suspended in the air, as if they were about to move at a slow speed. ground-like. "Is there a mountain over there?" Du Huan, who had not spoken for a long time, pointed in the direction not far away. The temperature suddenly turned cold, and the small water droplets condensed in the air gathered together to form a natural mist barrier. Du Yu followed the direction of Du Huan''s fingers, and he could vaguely see a place similar to the foot of a mountain. "Don''t worry about these, let''s go and see, maybe there will be a cave for us to stay temporarily." Du Yu turned around and took Bai Linger''s arms, and put it on his back at once. Bei Liang looked at it and couldn''t help frowning. This Bailinger was relieved, and she was in a state of fainting all the way, and all the difficulties and dangers that dared to love were replaced by them. "Yoyo, why, seeing brother Du Yu carrying Bailinger on his back makes me feel uncomfortable? If you have the ability, you are also poisoned. Maybe brother Du Yu will be distracted and carry you behind his back." Du Qing laughed, in the words Obviously there is jealousy. A man leading four women, the so-called wolves have more meat and less meat, it will inevitably lead to jealousy. Bei Liang was already accustomed to Du Qing''s occasional teasing, she hummed and followed Du Yu. They walked towards the foot of the mountain in sight, and the fog in front of them became thicker and thicker. The fog here is really weird, and Du Yu was afraid that he would encounter the illusion on the bamboo raft again, so he asked everyone to close their hearing and smell. Du Yu led them all the way to the foot of the mountain based on the impression just now. At the foot of the mountain, they found a cave. Although from the outside, the inside is pitch-dark, but the opening is still very large, and the space inside should be able to accommodate a few people to spend the night. "Wait a minute. Du Yu, you now have that old turtle''s inner alchemy in your body, try to see if it can turn into a fluorescent light." When Du Yu was about to enter, Bei Liang suddenly took Du Yu''s hand. "Okay. However, I haven''t learned how to use the inner alchemy for my own use. I don''t know how to manipulate him." He looked at Bei Liang in confusion. Beiliang shook his head helplessly, but he calmed down and explained: "The so-called spiritual qi is collected in the inner alchemy. If you want to flexibly control the spiritual qi, you must first be completely integrated with the inner alchemy. Put your thoughts into it, Concentrate, and when your mind gets through, it will naturally know what you want." Du Yu nodded, and then settled down according to Bei Liang''s method. He sensed that there was an extremely hot area in his body, and I was afraid that was where the inner alchemy would return. "Is this possible? If brother Du Yu can''t control the inner alchemy, will it be counterattacked by its power?" Du Qing is very worried, not all things like inner alchemy are willing to be dissolved, if If they are not satisfied with the new host, it is easy to cause a lose-lose outcome. Bei Liang threw a cold look at Du Qing for her to understand. Although it was an inner alchemy with thousands of years of practice, it was voluntarily given up by his predecessor''s cultivation body. It must have a certain fate for it to enter Du Yu''s body. In other words, Naidan had already recognized Du Yu. "It''s done!" Suddenly, Du Yu looked at the cave that was lit up layer by layer in amazement, and the fluorescent light swam towards the end of the cave. "this-" Bei Liang''s eyes widened in shock, she never thought that the spiritual power hidden in the inner alchemy would be so behind. In exchange for the unharmed Bailinger, it would take a little effort to drive so many fluorescent lights. At this time, Du Yu did it easily. "Look, what is that?" Du Huan asked suspiciously, and everyone''s eyes were shifted to the end of the cave. There, side by side, some chubby things are listed. Looking from a distance, those things are all white, shaped like eggs but as big as grinding discs. "Be careful." Just as Du Yu took a step, Bei Liang reminded him. Since entering the boundary marked on the map, they haven''t encountered anything normal. * Chapter 2117： woman like wolf Du Yu''s cultivation and spiritual power reached a small peak in one day, which can be regarded as Jiren''s own celestial appearance. But what he never expected was that there were more "good things" waiting for him. "Although there is fluorescent guidance, the darkness here is obviously much higher than the normal one." Bei Liang looked around cautiously. The rocks around them were matte black. It stands to reason that the inside of the stone in human memory should be white, at least not this pure black. Du Yu also noticed the same, could it be his own problem? "Is it because I haven''t been able to control the fluorescent light yet? I always feel that it''s different from what you imagined." He spread out his hands and looked at his palms blankly. Bei Liang did not respond, she thought for a moment and then turned into a flash of fluorescence on her own. "Look, it''s all the same effect. It can only be said that this hole is strange." Du Yu stopped immediately. At this moment, there was thunder outside the cave, and the pouring rain made a crackling sound on the ground. The sound was like an iron bead falling to the ground. What''s more, it''s still red. "This is really a wolf before and a tiger. If I knew it earlier, I shouldn''t take such a big risk for you stinky fox. When you get rid of the poison in the future, let''s see how I will deal with you!" Du Qing jumped her feet angrily, She stared angrily at Bai Linger''s sleepy face. "Otherwise, you can directly **** her inner core. We only heard that the blood of the fire spirit beast can cure her injuries, that is just a legend. It is better to take the inner core directly, and we are not sure about her. The primordial spirit will also merge into your body." Bei Liang seemed to be joking, and Du Yu''s heart was shivering when he looked at him. what''s the situation? Why is there a murderous look in Bei Liang''s eyes? "Yeah, if it weren''t for her, Master, you wouldn''t take such a big risk. It''s better to directly absorb her cultivation and let you go to the next level." Du Huan on the side also began to coax. The eyes of several of them were fixed on Bai Linger, and their eyes were clearly trying to swallow her alive. "Beiliang, you''re not joking. You¡ª" Du Yu always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell where it was. Bei Liang smiled, the curvature of the corners of his mouth could be described as soul-sucking. Du Yu quickly took two steps back. I don''t know if Bai Linger sensed danger, she immediately turned back to the original appearance of a fox, Du Yu grabbed Bai Linger and ran behind her. The three of them must have been caught in something, just like they were on a boat, they were caught in the illusion of black mist. At the entrance of the cave, the Red Sea is already outside, and the dense forest and lush tree plants have now turned into dry, black-painted "corpses". As Du Qing said, he now has a wolf in front and a tiger in the back, and he is in a dilemma. "Du Yu, if you don''t want to, you can let us do it. Don''t be so selfish, if you don''t want it, we can share her inner elixir." Bei Liang took Du Qing and Du Huan gradually towards Du Yu approached. Du Yu frowned, tightly protecting Bai Linger in his arms. He promised Bai Linger that he would definitely heal her injury. However, at this time, they seemed to be unable to hear a word. But what Du Yu didn''t understand was why he was the only one who was okay? They all seem to be bewitched by something. "Roar-" At this time, there was a long roar from the cave, if it wasn''t for Du Yu''s profound cultivation at this moment, his eardrum would have to be perforated. Du Yu covered his ears in pain, Beiliang and the others didn''t seem to be affected, but ran towards Du Yu out of control, and the appearance of showing their teeth and claws was really scary. "I''m sorry!" Du Yu whispered to himself, then kicked the ground hard, and the whole person jumped up and grabbed the raised stone at the top of the cave. "Why is it hot?" Du Yu murmured in his heart, the touch of the black stone turned out to be like human body temperature, warm and soft to the touch. "Ah¡ª" There was a shout from below, Bei Liang and Du Qing looked like hounds. Bei Liang half squatted down, and after getting ready to jump, he rushed towards Du Yu at a very fast speed. Du Yu immediately released his hand, freed up one arm to clench his fist, and headed towards Bei Liang''s back neck. Under the equal-speed impact of the two, Du Yu''s fist smashed into the spot where he was staring at. This series of actions is steady and precise. Beiliang suddenly lost consciousness as if he had been hit by the switch, and fell from the air, but fortunately he was caught by Du Yu in time. Among the three of them, Bei Liang, who had the highest cultivation base, was temporarily stabilized, and the other two were easy to say. However, the matter was not as simple as Du Yu thought. Du Qing and Du Huan were simply outstanding in their combat effectiveness. The two rushed forward and hugged Du Yu''s legs without saying a word. . "Ah..." Du Yu cried out in pain. "You two belong to dogs!" He shouted loudly, but Du Qing and Du Huan had already lost their human consciousness at this time, how could they understand what he said, the more they bit, the harder they were. . Du Yu threw Bailinger aside and started work with his left and right hands, knocking them out within two rounds. "Damn it! If I knew it earlier, I would have dealt with the two of you first!" Du Yu hugged his legs and fell to the ground in excruciating pain. What kind of **** spiritual power, he thought that he had the ability to be invincible. But it was bitten twice, and it felt no different from Oishi crushing his body. After a while, Du Yu recovered from the pain. He looked at the three people lying on the ground and muttered in his heart what was going on. All these transformations seem to have started when they entered the hole. He turned to look at the red rain outside the hole, and he didn''t mean to stop at all. "Senior, I''m sorry." Thinking, Du Yu grabbed Bai Linger''s tail and tied it to the waist of his trousers temporarily. Then, he put the three of them on his shoulders, and a series of actions were easy. It seems that this inner alchemy has many benefits. Du Yu walked cautiously into the cave, recalling everything he had experienced since entering the Fire Beast Island Domain. It seems that everything on this island is especially kind to him as a man. He first drank the honey of the giant bee, transformed his own black sword, and then obtained the inner alchemy of the turtle, and obtained the cultivation base and spiritual power of thousands of years. It seemed that he was the first to wake up in the illusion on the bamboo raft. In this cave, the thinking and actions of the three of them were disturbed in some way, and only he did not respond at all. all of these¡­* Chapter 2118： fire beast It seemed that the end was very near, but Du Yu walked for a long time. Thanks to the inner alchemy of the turtle thing, otherwise, his current physical strength will definitely be overdrawn. "these are¡­¡­" At the end, Du Yu saw a strange sight. The end of the cave turned out to be bright. Du Yu put the three of them down gently, and pulled Bai Linger out of his waist at will. At this time, he could not care about respecting his predecessors. What was in front of him completely caught Du Yu''s attention. I saw that the egg-shaped object as large as a grinding disc emitted a bleak light, safely supporting the surrounding light. Through the emitted light, Du Yu vaguely saw animal-like skeletons from the object. "Could it be that this is the egg of the fire beast?" Du Yu stared blankly, muttering in his heart. After pondering for a while, he raised his hand and reached out to the snow-white egg. But before the fingertips touched it, the thing seemed to sense danger, and the egg body went inward, forming a small pit on the surface of the egg. Du Yu always thought that the surface of this thing was hard, but he never thought it was so soft. What''s even more incredible is that after one reacted, the others also made the same action one after another. "Ah..." The roar sounded again, and Du Yu quickly covered his ears. Only then did he realize that the hissing sound came from these eggs, and when the sounds came together, it became extremely harsh. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to break into your territory. It''s just that the rain outside here is really strange, so I''m staying here for the time being. Please forgive me." Du Yu was tortured by the voice, and he apologized repeatedly because he felt that these things could understand human words. Sure enough, the eggs soon subsided, and silence returned to the cave. Du Yu opened his eyes slowly, but the animal-like skeleton in the egg turned into a picture of a baby. He looked incredulously, if the thing in front of him was really a legendary spirit beast, how could he be able to do anything in the face of the appearance of these babies. Du Yu couldn''t help but look back at the few people on the ground. Although he was not sure whether the thing in front of him was the spiritual beast they were looking for, he had to give it a try. "This is just an illusion, an illusion..." Du Yu kept repeating this sentence in his heart, as if he wanted to numb his nerves. He pulled out the dagger and tried to maintain his inner composure, and then stared firmly at the thing. At this moment, the cry of a baby could be heard inside the egg, and Du Yu''s heart suddenly softened. Those babies haven''t come into the world yet, is it true that they hurt innocent people for a thought that might be wrong? "What? A little illusion makes you timid? Don''t forget, the three people lying on the ground are all waiting for you to save your life." A strange voice entered Du Yu''s ears, it sounded like a child, but the tone was calm and like an adult. "Who!" Du Yu took two steps back vigilantly. A baby''s face appeared on the wall behind the eggs, and then a vine emerged from the crack in the stone wall. It is a very strange red flower. Its flower bud is actually the face of a baby. "What are you!" Du Yu took another step back. The flower twisted and twisted the vine above the egg, making a weird laugh. "What am I? What you should be worrying about now is how to save your friend." The thing said, stretched the vines and twisted towards the few people on the ground, Du Yu immediately summoned the black sword to block in front of them. "One more step forward, and I''ll cut off your vines!" Du Yu scolded, and the flower stepped back a little. "Yo, you have a great temper. Hey, it''s a pity that you are a man. I don''t like your stinky skin. However, seeing these three beauties today, I''m in a good mood, I can tell you Where is the fire spirit beast you are looking for!" These words came out of the mouth with that tender face, and Du Yu couldn''t help but get goosebumps all over. He didn''t know what kind of monster the thing in front of him was, but it was his only hope. "Where!" Du Yu asked urgently. The flower bud twisted the vines and walked above the eggs, and then nodded, clearly telling Du Yu that those eggs were fire spirit beasts. "But, shouldn''t the fire spirit beast be an animal or a monster or something!" Du Yu asked suspiciously. "Where do you think this place is? All things in this world can do anything to save their lives. This is just a form of them. However, if you really take their blood to save your friends, you You have to be mentally prepared.¡± "What preparation?" Hearing the yin and yang of the flower bud''s strange voice, Du Yu really wanted to cut off her flower bud with one knife. "This fire spirit beast is the purest thing in the world. If you take their blood for your own use, you will be cursed." "No matter what, I have to save, this is my promise." Du Yu''s eyes were extremely firm. The flower bud was still twisting the vine, looking at Du Yu with a half-smile, but finally said that he could fulfill Du Yu''s wish. * Chapter 2119： punish Du Yu never thought that this ghostly human-shaped flower bud would take the initiative to take the blood of the fire spirit beast. "Why?" The puzzled face blurted out with the question. The flower vine twisted and dangled in front of Du Yu''s eyes. "It''s nothing. Anyway, I''m going to be imprisoned in this wall for the rest of my life. Seeing how infatuated you are, there are very few such men now. It''s better that I fulfill you." Du Yu looked at it dubiously, feeling that things were not as simple as he said. "Don''t worry about it, just tell me if you need me to take the blood of this spirit beast for you. After this blood rain, when autumn comes, these fire spirit beasts will break their shells. At that time, I''m afraid you''ll be dead without a burial place before you even get close to their bodies." That flower bud urged Du Yu to make a decision as soon as possible. After thinking for a long time, Du Yu still picked up the knife and held the egg towards the fire spirit beast. I don''t know which of his words is true and which is false. Anyway, his purpose was to save Bai Linger, and as for the consequences, he was already prepared to bear it. "Wait! Do you really want to do it yourself? Aren''t you afraid that your soul will be wiped out? Don''t forget, that old turtle gave you all the Taoism for thousands of years. It''s too inhumane to do so." Seeing that he was really about to make a move, Hua Lei immediately became anxious, twisting the vines and entangled in Du Yu''s hand. "It''s enough for me to live so long, and I don''t want to implicate others." After speaking, Du Yu gritted his teeth and swung down the knife without hesitation. Although the surface of the fire spirit beast''s egg is extremely soft, it can withstand the sharp tip of the knife. No matter how hard Du Yu is, it can be easily avoided. "What''s going on?" Du Yu retracted his knife and looked at the unscathed surface. "Look, I said, you can''t handle it. This fire spirit beast is an ancient mythical beast, much rarer than that nine-tailed fox. Please beg me, and I will help you take out her blood." Hua Lei spoke in a straight-forward manner, looking at his appearance, it was clear that he could gain something from this. Du Yu hesitated, what can he do with a vine? How could he be sure he could. Seeing Du Yu''s appearance, Hua Lei then added: "Don''t worry, if you let me come, at least this fire spirit beast won''t die. It takes thousands of years for this fire spirit beast to hatch and form, do you really have the heart to let it live there? Die at the last minute?" Listening to its words, Du Yu looked at the fire spirit beasts who could even be described as affectionate, and he really couldn''t do it. Can¡­ "Okay, don''t hesitate. I''ll take it as if you agreed to let me help you." After speaking, sharp thorns suddenly grew under the leaves of the vine, and then scratched the surface of the egg. Strange to say, just now they were still full of defensive stances towards their own blades, but they were extremely accommodating in the face of the thorns of the vines. "Wait a minute, when the white juice turns red, you pluck one of my leaves and use it to hold the blood for your friends to drink, otherwise it will be useless when it turns pale blue already." While the bud was talking, the milky-white liquid flowing down the gap had begun to slowly turn red. Du Yu hurriedly stepped forward and tore off one of its leaves. At the moment when the leaf broke away from the body, the flower bud seemed to have been severely injured, and there was an extremely painful expression on his tender face. He didn''t care so much, he directly used the leaves to pick up a little liquid that had turned bright red, turned around and immediately grabbed Bai Linger''s fox neck and let her go down. But within a few seconds, Bai Linger regained her humanity again, and her complexion gradually turned bloody. "Wake up..." Du Yu called softly. He didn''t realize that the liquid on the leaves had turned black, not the blue that the flower buds said. And the egg body of the separated fire spirit beast, the larvae and the solution inside turned black. They slowly flowed out along the gap, and went in the direction of Du Yu along the traces of the liquid that had just dripped. The flower buds on the wall also changed. The leaves on the vines spread out one after another and turned into human-shaped hands and feet. The immature face became mature and cunning. The charming smile on the corner of the mouth made people even more attractive Goosebumps all over. But at this time, Du Yu was only thinking about Bailinger and Bei Liang, and he couldn''t care about the changes in the scene behind him. Before long, Bai Linger gradually opened her eyes. "Where is this?" Bai Ling''er''s breath was still a little unstable, but at least she could keep her aura and cultivation. Du Yu laughed excitedly, not knowing what to say. "Senior, I finally didn''t break my promise." After thinking for a long time, he spit out such a sentence. At this time, Bei Liang and Du Qing who were beside Bai Linger also woke up. Faced with the situation in front of me, I couldn''t reflect it for a while. "There is a barrier here, and the other party''s spiritual power and cultivation base are definitely higher than you and me. Let''s get out of here quickly." Bei Liang stumbled up from the ground, and the things in front of him were still blurry. At this moment, Du Qing screamed loudly. "What is that! Brother Du Yu, it, it got on you!" Her panicked appearance made Du Yu look back quickly, the skin of his thighs and wrists became dark at this time, and the blackness even moved towards his upper body along the direction of his blood flow. Du Yu stood up smartly, but the last bit of black silk also melted into his body. "What the **** is this!" Du Yu cursed loudly, accompanied by the walking of the black silk, he could feel a biting chill, as if the thing itself was icy cold. Bai Linger immediately used her spiritual power to seal the black thing''s wandering, but it was useless at all, and instead accelerated its development. "Don''t waste your efforts. I told you a long time ago that this fire spirit beast is the purest and most kind spirit creature, and using its blood will make the user suffer from poisonous curses! You took advantage of my kindness and obtained it. The blood of the fire spirit beast, so my dream has come true. Finally, I don''t have to live with that petal anymore." At this time, Du Yu discovered that the flower buds just now had transformed into human nature, and turned into a handsome, white and clean little brother. "Did not you say¡­" Du Yu suddenly understood that he was fooled by that thing. It seems that he used himself. If he was purer at the time and directly used his power to obtain the blood of the fire spirit beast, these problems might not have arisen. Immediately afterwards, Du Yu''s body began to become hot, and the surface of his skin was hot, as if a flame was burning on his body. "Du, Du Yu brother, you¡ª" Du Qing opened her mouth wide and stared at him in disbelief, and everyone also turned their attention to him. * Chapter 2120： new world At this moment, there was a black silk thread under Du Yu''s skin, spreading from his heart to the surrounding skin. In the process of spreading, it continues to split and grow into countless small branches. And his body was divided into small pieces by these lines that seemed to have life, and that small part was gradually becoming transparent. "No! Du Yu!" Bai Linger shouted and rushed forward. She wanted to inject all the spiritual power she had cultivated into Du Yu''s body, trying to save his life, but it was all in vain. There seems to be an invisible barrier between them. "No, we have to save him, he can''t die!" Bei Liang, who has always been calm, also panicked. She even wanted to destroy Daoxing and grab Du Yu. However, Du Yu has no physical body, only a form. Bai Linger grabbed the vines that had been cultivated into human nature angrily, and shouted loudly: "What the **** is going on! You immediately find a way to save me back, or I will pat you on this wall and let me You will never see the sky!" She gritted her teeth with hatred, but the flower bud showed a strange smile. He raised his hand and patted the back of Bailing''er''s hand lightly: "Even if you pat me in, it''s useless. He took the blood of the ancient spirit beast because of his selfishness, He must be punished. But you can rest assured that he will not die. Death is the easiest thing in this world." When Bai Linger listened to his words, her mind went blank. Legend has it that the blood of the fire spirit beast can heal all wounds in the world, but no one has ever mentioned what kind of punishment the blood taker will suffer. Bei Liang stared blankly at one place, at this time Du Yu had completely disappeared. No one knows where he went and what he will suffer. At this time, Du Yu, he was passing through the gate of time and space and came to a whole new world. In a dilapidated inn, it was full of people. Du Yu stared blankly at the plaque with a great sense of age. The fonts are very complicated, but they are vivid, like simple action paintings. "Hurry up, hurry up. I heard that today is a rare event in a thousand years." Those who came in and out had happy smiles on their faces, as if something big was about to happen. In the past, those people looked at Du Yu with curiosity. It was only then that Du Yu discovered that the clothes of the person in front of him were made of rough cloth, and the income was extremely rough. "Look, I''ll say today is the main event. The buyers are all for the big guy, and there must be a lot of rich people." Passing by Du Yu, his words were more or less sour. Du Yu was wrinkled and had no flesh, and he couldn''t help pinching his trouser pockets, which were cleaner than his own face. Besides, where exactly is this place? What are they talking about? Just when he was puzzled, more and more people entered the inn, and he was forced into it. When everyone saw his dress, they gave up the most central position. Du Yu sat down with a confused look on his face. Looking at the dilapidated inn from the outside, the space inside is large enough to accommodate hundreds of people. Du Yu looked up, the upstairs was full of heads, and their eyes were fixed on the vacated space in the center. The vacant space was more than 20 square meters, surrounded by golden iron wires, forming a huge cage. "Little brother, that, can I, can I eat one!" At this time, a small head was squeezed out from the waist of the crowd, and the tender face looked only eleven or twelve years old. Du Yu followed the child''s direction and glanced at the things on the table, but they were just green beans. He grabbed a handful and put them in the child''s hand. As a result, the child jumped with joy. Seeing Du Yu''s actions, the people beside him widened their eyes. In all these years, I have never seen someone so generous. Du Yu raised his hand and pinched one in doubt, what exactly is this? Looks like some cheap beans. Thinking, he threw the bean into his mouth. Suddenly, a magical force poured into his chest, and it felt very much like when he absorbed the old turtle''s inner alchemy. "This is-" "This is our unique green shadow fruit here. Every green shadow blooms every 30 years, and it bears every 30 years. One piece costs several hundred Duoke Coins in exchange." A young and handsome boy sat down beside Du Yu. Even if the other party is dressed as a man, Du Yu can see the identity of the other party''s daughter at a glance. After all, he has come into contact with a lot of women over the years. No matter how smooth and fair a man''s skin is, it is impossible for him to reach such a shatterable state in front of him. "Dokecoin? What is that? Please enlighten me, Miss!" Du Yu bowed his head respectfully. The other party obviously didn''t expect her true identity to be seen through. She stared at Du Yu blankly, then her brows tightened, and she leaned into his ear and asked, "How do you know that I am a daughter? If you dare to pierce me , I''ll kill you!" Looking at her fierce appearance, Du Yu pouted, the saying that a woman is a tigress really exists, and the fundamental part is beautiful and ugly. "No, no, don''t worry. My name is Du Yu. I don''t know the lady''s name yet? Is it possible that women are not allowed in here?" Rough guy. The woman let go and regained her composure. She glanced at Du Yu lightly: "Just call me Er Shao. Judging from the way you are dressed and the way you shot just now, you are also of the upper class, and you are also for that. The spirit beasts are here!" Upper class? Spirit beast? Du Yu didn''t know what the other party meant, his head was a mess right now. I don''t know what the **** vine did to him, and where he came from. "It''s started, it''s started!" Suddenly, the pot exploded in the crowd, and Du Yu''s eyes were fixed in the silver cage along with the shouts of the crowd. I saw that a gorgeous woman landed on the silver cage with a light gait. "Zi Yan! Zi Yan!" The voices of everyone shouted in layers. "Oh, men really don''t have a good thing. When they see a woman, their eyes are straight." Second Young Master laughed contemptuously, then picked up a bean and threw it into his mouth. Du Yu frowned, but he did not refute. In fact, what he had been looking at just now was the thing in the woman''s hand. That thing, shiny and transparent, round like beads, very much like the eggs of fire spirit beasts. It''s just that it''s not as big as a fire spirit beast egg. Could it be that he has entered the world of the Fire Spirit Beast era? Has he gone back in time? * Chapter 2121： Bidding fire beast Du Yu looked at the situation in front of him with a dazed expression, and saw that the woman placed on the silver cage raised her hand and threw the egg in her hand into the cage. Then, there was a rustling discussion in the crowd. "In my opinion, this is worth more than one coin." "How is it possible, this kind of snow-white, egg-colored glossy, no matter how you have to go up three. Will you look at it? I invited you to come but let you choose a good one for me, don''t fool me. " The voices of the two men were extremely clear in Du Yu''s ears, and it seemed that the people who came today were all aimed at that thing. However, if it is really the egg of the fire spirit beast, according to the previous vine, the egg will take thousands of years to hatch. Is it possible that these people in front of them all have immortality? Just as Du Yu was curious, the woman on the cage said leisurely: "This is a three-year egg body, and the price can start with more than one coin, and the bidder throws the red silk in his hand. For each egg body, you only have The opportunity to bid three times should be used with caution!" The woman''s voice seemed to come from deep in the mountains, and the biting coolness covered Du Yu''s back. The people here not only dress strangely, but also think differently from ordinary people. It stands to reason that the more the number of bids and the higher the price, the seller will not be happier. "It''s alright, it''s been so many years. We can all recite this rule backwards, you can start quickly. The quality of this one is not good at first glance, hurry up and hurry up!" A reckless voice came from a table not far from Du Yu and the others, and he roared impatiently. Du Yu glanced at it, and the man grabbed a handful of green beans in his hands. No wonder the man was so impatient, he dared to be rich, and it was for the rare good thing they said. "Oh, where is this place. If that woman''s words, he dares to go back to the top, really not afraid of death." The second young master on the side laughed in a low voice, and Du Yu hurriedly asked her the meaning of her words with his head open. The Second Young Master ignored Du Yu, but the look in his eyes seemed to imply that he would have a good show soon. As expected, the woman in the cage suddenly raised her hand, and there was a gust of wind immediately around her. I saw that the really black mist gradually gathered in front of the woman, and when she looked at the man who just spoke, her eyes were filled with anger. Du Yu couldn''t help shivering. Du Yu seems to have seen this trick before. Jun white! Yes, it is Jun Baiyi. In the previous fights, Jun Baiyi used the black mist to fight against him, and he suffered a lot from it. "Brother!" Du Yu stood up and was about to shout to remind the man to run quickly, but he was grabbed by Er Shao and pressed on the seat, and Er Shao covered Du Yu''s mouth fiercely. "You''re courting death. This is her place. That man is self-inflicted. If you want to go out alive, don''t talk too much and watch it honestly." Du Yu stared at him, no matter how he said it, he had been cultivated for thousands of years, and he was easily controlled by her. It seems that the woman in front of her is not a good stubble. Du Yu had no choice but to nod his head. At this time, I saw that the black mist in front of Zi Yan had formed a huge mass, and the black mist was organized and alive and kept moving along a fixed line. "You, you dare to touch me? My wealth in this wasteland¡ª" The man stood up abruptly, his posture was firm, but his tone was already a little timid. Before he could finish his words, Zi Yan''s black mist group had already launched an attack, rushing directly to the opponent''s chest. The people who were originally around the man retreated one after another, wishing to be a few hundred meters away from him. The man was also instantly enveloped in black mist. "Ah¡ª" Miserable screams came out from the black mist, and everyone''s faces showed fearful expressions. "Who is this woman? How do you feel, they all seem to be afraid of her?" Du Yu really didn''t understand. Moreover, she must have an inseparable relationship with the demons. Her ability to run the black mist is much higher than Jun Baiyi. "Where did you come from? They control the spirit clan, but they are the most powerful in this wasteland. Who dares to resist? Besides, some people come here to buy fire spirit beasts, while others are just here to watch the fun. Yes, who has the leisure to take care of other people''s lives and lives." Listening to what Er Shao said, Du Yu thought to himself that such things should happen quite often here. "Okay, everyone. Let''s start bidding now. If you have more than one coin, is there a price increase!" Zi Yan''s expression became charming again, and it looked like she had just killed someone. The audience was silent, and it seemed that he had no interest in the egg in front of him at all. "No one has increased the price? If no one buys it, what will they do?" Du Yu pretended to be very curious. The second young man frowned in disgust. At first, she thought that the man in front of her was not simple, and she could recognize her as a daughter at a glance. Now it seems that it is just a mistake, and his head is like a blank sheet of paper. "I really doubt, did you escape from somewhere, and dare to come here without knowing anything. Look, the egg body hasn''t reacted at all so far, and I''m afraid it''s a dead egg if you buy it back. The only thing is to make money, what do you think they will do with eggs like this that can''t attract money at all?" "Destroyed?" Du Yu highlighted two words in disbelief. The Fire Spirit Beast is an ancient divine beast. He searched for him to save Bailinger, but he had to spend a lot of hard work. How did it become like this when he got to them? Suddenly, a scene in the cave appeared in his mind. "If no one likes this, we''ll have to pass it!" Zi Yan raised her hand as she spoke, and a black ball instantly formed in her palm. "She''s going to be destroyed!" Du Yu exclaimed. "Otherwise, will they be picked up when they are thrown away?" Er Shao said contemptuously, looking at Du Yu with the look of aliens. No, I can''t just watch this ancient divine beast being destroyed by them so easily. Du Yu thought, but when he came in, no one gave them any satin at all. At this time, his eyes were fixed on the one in Er Shao''s hand. Taking advantage of her not paying attention, he grabbed it in his hand and shook it a few times. "Damn it! What did you do!" Er Shao''s eyes widened, staring at Du Yu blankly, she never imagined that he would do this. At this time, everyone also looked at Du Yu in astonishment. "Okay, this little boy offered more than 10 coins. Is there anyone else?" Zi Yan looked at Du Yu with a smile on her face. "Ten, more than ten coins?" Isn''t the asking price only one token? * Chapter 2122： you are a poor bastard Feeling the incredible gazes of the people around him, Du Yu gradually felt that he was probably in trouble again. "I''ll go, you can take a look. What can you do even if you have something of that quality in your hand? Are you playing with the ball or showing off your wealth in your hand? Let everyone know about you. Bought this with more than ten coins? Let everyone laugh at you for being mentally retarded!" For some unknown reason, Er Shao suddenly started a fire, and it was like eating people. Du Yu couldn''t help moving the chair and retreating back, but it was a bad person. Isn''t the white swan considered a black duck when it was born. "It''s also a life after all. Doesn''t it take thousands of years to produce one? No matter how bad it is, it''s still very precious compared to other things." Du Yu grinned, despite his appearance, he was very dissatisfied. I wanted to make a quibble, but the momentum was cowardly. "You, forget it!" Er Shao waved his sleeves, they didn''t know each other anyway, what decision did he make, did he have a half-cent relationship with him? "Okay. Since no one bids anymore. Congratulations to this little brother in front of me for getting this little fire beast egg. Once again, we trade instantly, pay on time, and will not refund or exchange." When the smiling Zi Yan said the last few words, the smile on her face disappeared. Moreover, his eyes were full of warnings. Du Yu frowned, what came to mind was the way she tore the man with her hands just now. Her pocket is cleaner than her face. If she were to find out, wouldn''t she have to end up like that man. Thinking about it, Du Yu''s eyes gradually turned to the second master beside him. It is said that women are made of water, and her heart must be very soft. Although they have only just met, she will not watch herself die here. "that-" "You are a poor bastard! Don''t open your mouth to me, I have no money. You just gave the child a handful of beans, adding up to more than 12 coins." The second master talked with Du Yu opened a distance, and his eyes were clearly warning Du Yu while telling him that they had only just met each other, why would she help him? However, Du Yu grabbed her arm and pulled her to his side. The strong and powerful arm was placed directly on her shoulder, and Er Shao only felt that a splatter of blood almost spurted out of his throat. She didn''t expect that Du Yu in front of her would have such a Taoist behavior behind her. "I''m afraid you''ll have to help if you don''t. I''m the only one who knows the identity of your daughter. Looking at the scene, if the woman finds out that you are also a person with boobs, I think your fate..." Du Yu deliberately said half of his words, and Er Shao suddenly turned cold and responded in a low voice, "Are you threatening me?" Du Yu nodded, then looked up at the stage, wanting to open his mouth to say something. The second young master quickly covered Du Yu''s mouth and stared at him with gritted teeth. Du Yu knew that this was a success. "Then, ask this little brother to pay off the money and leave." After finishing speaking, Zi Yan waved her sleeves, and the little egg flew to Du Yu''s eyes. Reluctantly, Second Young Master fumbled for money bags from his waist, then took out twelve and threw them into Du Yu''s hands. "Then what?" Du Yu stared blankly at the thing in his hand, and surveyed the eyes of the people around him, who were all staring at his palm. Du Yu couldn''t help but wonder, are the people here really that poor? Or is this coin very valuable? If he had known that he had kept more valuable treasures on his body, he should not have given Du Huan all the treasures he had found during his explorations over the years. Now it''s better to make yourself look like a beggar. "I really don''t know what bad luck I have to meet you." Er Shao grabbed the Dokobe that he had just put in his palm in a rage, then picked up the fire beast egg, and threw the Doko coin into the ride egg. in the body''s plate. Then, the plate flew towards Zi Yan again. "The currency is clear, please leave the venue." Then, Zi Yan made a gesture of invitation. , "This is the end? I still want to see what''s next." Du Yu was a little confused for a while. It stands to reason that they should do their best to stay, right? There''s no reason to be kicked out here. "If you let the other party know that you borrowed my money to buy things here, you will die even worse." Er Shao said in a low voice, then took Du Yu''s hand and hurriedly left the inn. Du Yu''s whole person is completely in a state of confusion, what kind of time and space is he involved in? "What the **** is going on here? Don''t you have to wait for the main event later!" Du Yu stared at Er Shao suspiciously. At this time, the second young master was holding back his anger. "I''ve already told you that the business here is a one-sided individual act. If they know, we don''t know each other, you borrowed my money to buy this unlucky bastard, not only will you be in trouble, but also Even me, I won''t be able to enter here for three years." Er Shao patted his forehead and glanced at Du Yu like a fool. Suddenly, she grabbed Du Yu''s collar and said, "Who are you? Why do I feel like you don''t belong here. Could it be..." She lowered her head thoughtfully. "Don''t ask me where I am from. I just want to find out what is going on. Also, don''t we earn more than ten coins to buy this? This is an ancient spirit beast. ." Du Yu''s eyes widened in disbelief. They only saw a dozen or so in the cave that day. Furthermore, he saw that there were more than just these two in the pockets of the second young master in front of him. Er Shao rolled his eyes, his face full of helplessness. "I said eldest brother, who are you? Although we all came for this egg, no one said what ancient divine beast it was. And what did you say? What is it? This is what we keep by our side to help us cultivate. Don¡¯t look at this conference once a year. There are tens of thousands of eggs once a year, and I don¡¯t know how many are destroyed. If you look like this, give it to me I don''t want it either!" She was about to cry as she spoke, originally she was heading for that rare crystal egg body today, but I didn''t expect... "Hey, forget it. It''s just that I was unlucky today, why didn''t I read the almanac when I went out in the morning." Er Shao shook his hand, and then threw the small egg into Du Yu''s arms. . Du Yu looked at her distant back, and suddenly felt a little sense of security in his heart. This was the first good person he met here, but he couldn''t let her run away like this. Thinking about it, Du Yu quickly chased after him. * Chapter 2123： Ill follow you The two rare Du Yu chased after him again, and quickly accelerated the speed. Who would have guessed that her inner cultivation could not compare to Du Yu at all. No matter how fast she was, Du Yu would easily speed up. The Second Young Master didn''t even know that Du Yu''s body had the inner alchemy of the old turtle. Thousands of years of practice were no joke. Du Yu flew in front of the second young master, blocking her way. "You can''t beat me at all. Tell me about what happened to Youguang in the inn just now. To tell you the truth, I don''t actually belong to this time and space. If you don''t believe me, just feel it." Du Yu grabbed Er Shao''s hand and placed it on his chest. Du Yu knew that she could feel the energy in her body. Such cultivation is not something he can possess. Sure enough, the Second Young Master was stunned for a while, then shyly pulled his hand back immediately. No matter how savage she is, she is still a woman after all, and the principle that men and women are not close to each other is prevalent no matter where they are. "Do you believe it now? Actually, I was brought here by the egg of this fire spirit beast. By the way, what is your name? Your daughter''s family always asks me to call you Ershao, which seems inappropriate. I haven''t officially introduced it yet, my name is Du Yu. From, from... Forget it, you don''t know where it is." Du Yu thought about it and gave up, I''m afraid it''s impossible to say what he experienced. Someone will believe it. Er Shao thought for a moment, then she stared at Du Yu and circled around his body, as if she was considering whether he was worthy of her trust. "Okay, just call me Linger." "Linger? Could it be possible, you are!" Du Yu opened his mouth in surprise. She would not be what Bailinger looked like a thousand years ago. However, it doesn''t look like it... Linger raised her hand and shook it in front of his eyes, and asked suspiciously, "What? You don''t really know me, do you?" She began to rummage through Du Yu''s memory in her mind. If he didn''t know him, How could he recognize his own daughter at a glance. I have been in and out of the inn in this dress many times, and no one has ever questioned my identity. Du Yu shook his head, thinking that the name should just be repeated, after all, there are so many called Linger. Furthermore, Bai Linger is a thousand-year-old spirit fox, and this person in front of him is an ordinary cultivator. "It''s nothing. By the way, I will find a way to return your ten or so coins. Now, can you help me again!" Du Yu said, his stomach began to grumble unsatisfactorily. Du Yu now only feels that he has not eaten for a month, and it is not an exaggeration to use the front cavity to stick to the back wall to describe how he feels at this time. "Ten? Don''t bully me on the basis of your high level of cultivation. I tell you, twelve, not even one less!" Ling''er shouted loudly, and the sound wave entered Du Yu''s ears. Like a needle stick, he quickly covered his ears in pain. "Okay, don''t say twelve, when I figure out how you earn money here, I''ll pay you back double." Du Yu pleaded again and again, and his pitiful appearance made Linger laugh. She raised her hands and clapped smugly, then strode forward along the street. Du Yu shook his head helplessly, he glanced left and right, such a street scene was very similar to the folk scene during the imperial power period. "What? Are you going to stay where you are and drink the northwest wind?" Ling''er, who was not far away, turned around and shouted loudly. Du Yu ran forward, but when he was about to follow her, Linger let out a series of bad smiles. "I want to follow me, but if I wait for you to pay me back, I don''t know what to expect. Otherwise, share your cultivation with me." As she spoke, her eyes flashed and her mouth drooled. It''s about to flow out. Du Yu took a step back. He hasn''t even learned how to control the cultivation level of this body, and he has given her some spiritual power, so she is not afraid that she will be accidentally eaten by her? "It''s possible to divide, but I can''t. I can''t. I''ll give you this egg." He took out the egg of the fire spirit beast in his pocket and was about to stuff it into Ling''er. Ling''er said it before, so In terms of appearance, she wouldn''t even want it for her, so she hurriedly dodged. "Don''t think about it being so beautiful, you should keep this egg for yourself. However, you can try, no matter what, this egg should still be able to score a little bit in a row. Then, wait for it to give you back energy. At that time, if you give it to me, it will be regarded as returning me more than twelve coins." Linger suddenly remembered that with his cultivation, some miracles might happen. Furthermore, the egg body of the fire spirit beast may not have anything in the hands of others, but he can definitely cultivate some spiritual power. At that time, he exchanged it for himself, and his more than twelve coins were not in vain. Otherwise, if you cultivate on your own, it will not only take time, but how much you can cultivate is unknown. "Okay, what you say is what you say. It''s just that I''m going to trouble you for a while." Du Yu agreed to her directly. "Okay, I can still pay for your meal, sir. It''s just that when we arrive at my house in a while, don''t say that we met at the inn." When it comes to home, Ling''er looks preoccupied, obviously running out of her family without telling the truth. "Then how do you say it, is it difficult to say that I am the coolie you picked up from the street?" "Okay, that''s all." Linger''s slap immediately agreed with Du Yu''s opinion. Du Yu simply dug a hole for himself, and then jumped down again. Then, before Du Yu could react, Ling''er pulled out the rope from her waist and put it on Du Yu''s waist with a flick. "This is you?" Du Yu''s hands were tied around his waist. Ling''er stared at her eyes, and responded in a stunned manner: "Didn''t you say that you are a coolie I picked up on the street? You need to do a full set of dramas. We treat coolies like this. Otherwise, money is spent. Now, what should I do if I run away halfway?" Looking at her appearance, Du Yu sighed helplessly. If it weren''t for the fact that she was unfamiliar with her life and that she was rich, she would have to break free from this rope and kidnap her. "Let''s go, it''s too late to go back, but I''m going to suffer." After speaking, Linger proudly pulled the rope, raised her head and took a big step. There were very few people on the street, and the appearance of the two was even more eye-catching. Du Yu lowered his head, he didn''t want to feel the gazes delivered by the surrounding. After all, he was a man, and it was a bit embarrassing to be pulled by a woman in the street tied with a rope. * Chapter 2124： where did you get it Du Yu was dragged and dragged back to his home by Linger. When he arrived at Linger''s residence, Du Yu couldn''t help but open his mouth. Looking at her outfit, she should be a child of a wealthy family, but what is the dilapidated thatched cottage in front of her... "I''m going, don''t tell me, this is your home... If that''s the case, then the twelve Dookos..." Du Yu didn''t know how to describe the feeling in his heart at this time. Originally, I thought that when I first came to this world, I hugged a thigh, but this leg is so barren. Linger sneered, and looked at Du Yu from the soles of his feet to the top of his head with disdain. "When you bought that egg, I didn''t see you caring so much about money. Why, I was disappointed when I saw my family like this?" Heavy. If it weren''t for Du Yu''s thousands of years of cultivation, she really wanted to knock out the one in her family right now. "No, I''m just thinking, no wonder you want my cultivation. It''s just that I don''t know how to use the eggs of the fire spirit beast to improve my cultivation. Also, how can I give it to you?" Du Yu asked a series of questions. Lots of problems. Ling''er felt annoyed when she heard it. She pulled the rope vigorously, then turned her head and said as she walked: "You have a lot of problems. I tell you, all you men have to say is to count. Although you are not from us, you must dare to If you break your promise, I will throw you into the wild lake over Dongjin, even if you have a thousand years of cultivation, you will definitely be torn to shreds by the spirit beasts there." "What? Is there anything more precious than this fire spirit beast?" As soon as he heard the baby, Du Yu''s eyes glowed green. This fire spirit beast is already rare enough in their time and space. Is it possible that there are other ancient divine beasts that have disappeared over the years? Linger stopped and glared angrily at Du Yu, his eyes seemed to warn Du Yu that if he dared to say one more word, she would really throw her there, so that he would never be born again. Du Yu immediately closed his mouth and followed with his head down. This woman, no matter which time and space she is in, is a fickle and difficult creature. The two entered the door of the thatched cottage one after the other. When Du Yu was completely in the thatched cottage, he was once again stunned by the sight in front of him. "I''m going! What''s going on here? It''s shabby outside, but it''s a strange place here!" The splendid scene in front of him and the thatched ruffian outside are completely a sky and an underground. Moreover, the exterior is a small rough house, but the inside is the entire courtyard. There is a small cluster of colorful feathers on the head that looks like a chicken, but it looks much more noble than a chicken. Thinking about it, Du Yu raised his hand tentatively to model it. But before his fingers touched each other, the little thing jumped up and sucked the back of Du Yu''s hand. burning pain... "Are you crazy? You can touch the firebird too! Hurry up with me..." Ling''er''s face immediately became worried, and she immediately pulled Du Yu to the courtroom. At this moment, Du Yu''s eyes began to appear in front of a lot of cute little flowers. They were smiling at him with their round little faces. "Qi Guan''er, come out for me! How many times have I told you to bring something to your beak, but you didn''t listen, and now you''re in trouble again." As soon as she arrived in the hall, Linger screamed at the top of her voice. At this time, those voices reached Du Yu''s ears, as if they were floating from a distant mountain. After a while, a unkempt child ran in from the back door of the hall, with bits of fluff still on his body, as if he had just fought with something. "Who, who? Who did he bite again? Let''s see if my little baby is good at recent skills." Qi Guan''er excitedly ran to Ling''er''s side, and grabbed Du Yu regardless hand, and looked at it carefully. But soon, the word disappointment appeared on his face. "What, I''ve been eating it for more than a month now, how come it still hasn''t grown at all? Are all he sees only those ugly little yellow flowers?" Qi Guan''er frowned. questioned Linger. Ling''er clenched her fist fiercely and smashed it down, but was dodged by Qi Guan''er, who was quick-witted and quick-witted. It seems that such interactions occur frequently between the two of them. "Hurry up, give me your antidote. Let me tell you, this guy has a thousand years of cultivation. If he dies, I will take you all over!" Ling''er said through gritted teeth. Qi Guan''er curled his lips in disbelief: "Thousands? Sister, have you been deceived by that market dealer again? This thousand-year-old man can make my Firebird get better?" As he spoke, he pinched Du Yu''s fingers with **** in disgust, but Du Yu didn''t even react at all. "If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll make your bird stew tonight!" At this time, Ling''er''s eyes were flushed with anger. Qi Guan''er didn''t dare to provoke her hot-tempered older sister, and hurriedly ran back to her room to get the antidote for Du Yu. Ling''er forcibly stuffed the pill into Du Yu, and after a while, Du Yu''s consciousness gradually returned. "Wake up and wake up, don''t tell me, his speed of dissolving the antidote is indeed much faster than the average person. If it were you, I''m afraid I would have fallen asleep for a long time." Qi Guan''er folded his arms and hummed. Ling''er just rolled her eyes and didn''t take his words to heart at all. "Hey, that''s right. You''re dressed like this again, so you won''t go to that inn again. If you let Dad know, I''ll be punished. Also, where did you get this thing from? Yeah, why does this dress look so weird." Qi Guan''er asked a series of questions, but Ling''er didn''t listen at all. What she was thinking about now was Du Yu''s life and death. If he was completely wiped out by Qi Guan''er''s bird poison, she would really be left with nothing. "What''s going on? I knew it was an illusion just now, but I couldn''t break through it. Who set it up, it''s so powerful!" Du Yu squeezed his temples and sat up with his hands on the floor. The illusion just now was obviously several times more powerful than the one experienced on Fire Beast Island. "No one can withstand the poison of my firebird. You don''t even know who raised it." Du Yu followed the arrogant voice and looked over, his eyes widened, and he took a step back. The little boy in front of him is only a teenager, and his appearance is no different from ordinary people, but why are there horns on his head? * Chapter 2125： what a magical family Du Yu took a few steps back until he hit the corner of the table. Inadvertently, he found that the silver plate on the table was filled with mung beans that he had seen in the daytime. Sure enough, the woman in front of her was no ordinary person. At least, it can definitely be described as "a wealth of wealth". Just, why hide his mansion in such a dilapidated thatched hut. "Hey, I said Second Sister, you''re not picking up a fool, are you. Just this stupid chicken, can he have a thousand years of Taoism?" He immediately shook off Du Yu''s hand and stared at Du Yu in horror. "Do you really have such a deep Taoism? You look like you are only in your twenties. Could it be that you are a fox who has experienced in the world?" Looking at the surprised look on the other''s face, Du Yu finally calmed down. Dare to love, his skills in the past thousand years are much more novel than his horns. "Why do you have horns? Are you not human?" Du Yu turned to look at Ling''er who was playing with her hair, what kind of world is this? Fire spirit beasts can be seen everywhere, and now such creatures have appeared again, just like the legendary dragons. Qi Guan''er jumped to Du Yu''s side excitedly, sniffed his clothes with his nose, and said, "Although you have such a high level of Daoism, you still smell like a human being. It''s weird, it''s weird..." He scratched to himself. He shook his head, as if thinking about something. Du Yu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, this guy won''t have the habit of eating people. At this moment, Ling''er pulled Qi Guan''er by the collar and threw him aside, and said impatiently: "Hurry up and seal your chicken''s mouth, if it provokes me again, I will really Let you drink soup." After Qi Guan''er heard it, he uttered several yes words in succession, and then ran towards the yard with a dash. "Who the **** are you in your family? The chickens raised are not like chickens, and this child has extra horns on his head." Du Yu asked in a low voice, his tone full of wonder. Also, to receive so much information in one day, the average person is really unable to react. "For a while, in front of my family, don''t mention Qi Guan''er''s horns. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will be our dish tonight." Ling''er said in a cold voice. Du Yu shuddered quickly, he fell into the wolf''s den. "Egg, egg, you have hurt me. I took your blood in that time and space without authorization to save people. In this time and space, I saved your life. If you are grateful to me, don''t let me It''s become the family''s dish." He gently dished the egg body of the fire spirit beast in his pocket, and muttered to himself, "I''m going to find a piece of clothes for you. You''re wearing a nondescript dress. I''m annoyed by this." Ling''er said, taking back the rope trapped on Du Yu''s body, and then walked towards the courtyard. Following her direction, Du Yu found that what he was in should only be a hall for receiving guests, and the back should be where they usually rest. "Should I take this opportunity to escape? But, I just came here, so running out may not be a good choice." Du Yu was suddenly caught in a dilemma. He still hasn''t figured out why he came to this time and space. Thinking about it, Du Yu decided to stay here temporarily, at least there are some food and some accommodation here, and it will not be too late to leave when he finds out everything. "Grumbling¡ª" His stomach made a series of protests at this time. Judging from the sunshine, he has been here for a day, and he has not even gotten a drop of water. Du Yu glanced at the beans on the table, there was a sudden breath in his body, and the memory of his feeling in the inn emerged. He grabbed a handful and shoved it into his mouth. "Where is the wild thief, dare to break into our house to steal things. Are you dying!" Suddenly, a low roar came from behind Du Yu. The hunger in Du Yu''s body told him that if he didn''t put the beans into his mouth in time, he wouldn''t even be able to eat air for a while. He hurriedly stuffed the beans into his mouth. Before he could wait to chew, his back was severely hammered with something, the severe pain and the inertia of his movements, all the beans that had just entered his mouth were spit out by Du Yu. "My beans!" Du Yu shouted, crouching down and wanting to pick them up, but the mung beans that fell on the ground disappeared the moment they touched the ground. "Are you sick! What wild thief? Didn''t you see me eating!" Du Yu endured the severe pain in his back, raised his head and stared at the man in front of him with a displeased face. It looks like he is about the same age. The man flew with a kick, but fortunately, Du Yu was very responsive and avoided his second attack with a bounce. "Why are you getting more and more excited when I talk about you? Let me tell you, I''m not a thief, I''m a guest invited by this lady!" Du Yu explained loudly, but the other party didn''t want to listen at all. Immediately afterwards, the other party got up and started the total again. Du Yu looked at the dress of the other party and the words just now and concluded that he must be from this family, so he did not fight back, but avoided as much as possible. "Brother! What are you doing!" When the battle between the two became more and more tense, Linger ran out. She immediately put down the clothes in her hand, and jumped between the two to block Du Yu. After the man saw Ling''er, his fierce eyes suddenly filled with pampering. "Ling''er? You, why are you dressed like this again? Did you sneak into the store!" After seeing Linger, the man immediately forgot Du Yu''s existence, and he doted on the ground and rubbed her head. Du Yu instinctively took a step back. "Brother, this is the servant I bought at the store. You can''t hurt him, but I spent more than 12 coins. Don''t we have to take care of him in the end." Linger said yin and yang strangely. , there are some coquettish timbres in the tone. Du Yu shivered several times. "Come on, this is my eldest brother Mingcheng. My eldest brother is the most powerful person in the entire Cangtu. He has raised several fire spirit beasts with extremely high character and spirituality in his mansion." Ling''er raised her head arrogantly as she spoke, there was a feeling of "dog fighting against people". "Okay, I understand." Du Yu quickly responded with a feigned humility. No matter how high his own cultivation level is, it is still on someone else''s territory. As the saying goes, a strong dragon cannot overpower the local snake. Besides, what is the warehouse map she is talking about? He had never heard of it, could it be a world in another dimension? It seems that here, he still has a lot to explore. * Chapter 2126： Feeding fire spirits Mingcheng looked at Du Yu up and down, no matter how he looked at him, he didn''t seem like someone willing to become a family slave. But for the sake of his sister''s insistence, Mingcheng would not pursue it. "Oh, big brother, you''re back. By the way, the second sister ran to the store again today. I wonder if there are any good things." Qi Guan''er was wearing chicken feathers all over his head. But there were no fights. Ling''er glared angrily at Qi Guan''er and scolded: "The whole family is your favorite to complain. Do you think the eldest brother has the same IQ as you? Do you think that the eldest brother will be as stingy as you, because of the trivial matter of me going to the store. Blame me?" Du Yu couldn''t help laughing when she heard a lot of cannonballs. She said so, so how could Mingcheng blame her again. "Well, what do I need to do now?" Du Yu took the initiative to ask Ying, he mainly wanted to take advantage of his work to get a good understanding of the environment here. Knowing a little earlier will only be beneficial to yourself and not harmful. Unexpectedly, Mingcheng smiled and pierced Linger''s lie without concealment: "This little brother, my sister likes to joke the most. Judging by your dress, you are not a poor person. The store is the place to buy the egg body of the fire spirit beast, how can it be sold." After speaking, Mingcheng looked at his sister dotingly again. "Oh, brother, can''t you give me some face? I really bought him back." Ling''er pouted in dissatisfaction. Du Yu shook his head helplessly, he thought that this woman only had an arrogant side, I really didn''t expect that it would be his brother who restrained her. "Just kidding, although I''m not the servant she bought, but it''s true that I owe Lingmei more than 12 coins. A manly man is hard to chase after a word, since I promised her to use labor to offset the money , you will surely say and do it.¡± Du Yu maintained a humble appearance. Just now, the two of them were fighting hard, but now they seem to be running to become friends. "Is it possible, little brother, you were short of money when you bought the egg body, so you extended your hand to my family Ling''er?" In Mingcheng''s words, he directly hit the target. Du Yu smiled ashamedly. Mingcheng saw his reaction and knew that he had guessed correctly, so he hurriedly asked Du Yu to take out the egg body, so that he could see what the finished goods looked like today. If it hadn''t been for something important to deal with today, he wouldn''t have missed today''s store. "Brother, you don''t need to look at it. This kid has a sick head. It cost me more than 12 coins to buy a rotten egg that may not hatch. I don''t know what his mind is thinking, and he treats it like a treasure. ." Linger looked at Du Yu with disgust. Du Yu shook his head embarrassedly, but Mingcheng obviously didn''t believe his sister''s words, and insisted on seeing what kind of things they won today. "Actually, I don''t feel very good, but after all, it is also life. I don''t want to just watch the other party and destroy it like that." Du Yu said that he took out today''s trophy from his pocket. Before Mingcheng could speak, that Qi Guan''er laughed out loud, and the laughter was full of ridicule. "Hahaha, more than 12 coins can make such a thing? No wonder my second sister said that you are sick! You said that you don''t want to look like a fool, how could you choose such a thing." , Qi Guan''er couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Don''t look at Du Yu as a man, he can''t stand such ridicule, his cheeks suddenly turned red. Could it be that this thing is really so worthless? "Okay, okay. Although this thing is worthless, it''s not a dumb egg. I don''t think it will take long to hatch. However, it seems to be an ordinary level. If it is slowly catalyzed by spiritual power, it should be can generate some.¡± Mingcheng took it and raised it to the top of his head to observe it, and then returned it to Du Yu again. Du Yu also raised it up, but he couldn''t see any doorway in the middle. Looking around, I could only vaguely see a formed object in the egg. "Okay, don''t look at it. With your aptitude, what can you tell? Don''t forget the transaction between us. Just relying on this egg, I think you have to sell it to me for the rest of your life." Ling After he finished speaking, he shook his head proudly. So, she can send herself arbitrarily with only twelve Doko coins? This¡­¡­ "Are all the women on your side so arrogant? I just owe you more than a dozen coins. If you worry, I will return it to you as soon as possible, but don''t worry, if this fire spirit beast is successfully hatched during this period, All the spiritual power I have cultivated with it will be given to you.¡± Du Yu is also generous, but in fact he is selfish. When this egg will hatch is still a question, what''s more, he doesn''t know how to cultivate the fire spirit beast at all. "It''s not just as simple as twelve now, the beans just now are also valuable." Ling''er said, and glanced at the silver plate on the table, where there was still a hole that Du Yu grabbed. "You are so rich, you don''t care about these two!" Du Yu roared in a low voice, this guy really knows how to plan carefully. That small handful of beans, I''m afraid she has to calculate a few more. "Okay, Linger. It''s all guests from afar. Besides, don''t hurry up and change your clothes, your parents will come back later. Seeing you like this, you won''t have good fruit to eat." Mingcheng kindly reminded With Linger. Ling''er looked down at her men''s clothes, and her face immediately showed a look of horror. She quickly turned around and rushed to the backyard. Parents are the most disgusted of her going to that kind of place. If she is recognized by others, she will not think about anyone marrying her in the future. Seeing Linger fleeing, Du Yu felt a little like Bai Linger. I don''t know what happened to them. It seems that now he can only ask for more happiness. "Hey, did you see it? If my second sister''s mother-in-law bullies you in the future, you will find my elder brother. My second sister still listens to my elder brother''s words..." I don''t know when, Qi Guan''er came to Du Yu''s side and spoke to Du Yu with the corners of his eyes raised. Du Yu, on the other hand, stared directly at Qi Guan''er''s pair of horns. What kind of fairy family is this? Du Yu doesn''t think he is human no matter how he looks at it. "By the way, what is your firebird or turkey? How could he make me hallucinate? Does it lay eggs..." Du Yu suddenly thought that it would be a good thing to keep such a small thing by his side. But when Qi Guan''er heard this, he immediately made a defensive move, for fear that Du Yu would rob him. * Chapter 2127： visit Du Yu looked at Qi Guan''er''s naive appearance and held back his smile. Even though Qi Guan''er was a little man, he looked like a little woman when he was angry. This point is worth learning by that Linger. A girl''s family, she has to do the same thing as a man. Just thinking about it, Ling''er, who had changed into a woman''s clothes, ran out of the back hall. The fluttering appearance of fairy clothes was really startling, and Du Yu opened his mouth wide. "You, you pretending to be a daughter..." Du Yu forgot her arrogant and domineering appearance for a while. Sure enough, people rely on clothes and horses on saddles. Ling''er rolled her eyes and said in a slightly dissatisfied tone: "Hmph, men are all the same. Why, I never saw you being so polite to me when I was wearing men''s clothes." "Linger, this Du Yu was brought back by you after all. After all, it is also a guest. How can you be so unreasonable. You have to pay attention to your identity, otherwise no one will dare to marry you in the future." Mingcheng Reminding again, Ke Ling''er couldn''t listen to her heart at all. Besides, she never thought about getting married. Could it be that women live to marry? "By the way, brother, I couldn''t wait for today''s rare encounter in a hundred years. See if you can trust your relationship and let us palm." Ling''er was thinking about the egg of the fire spirit beast that didn''t wait. After waiting for so long, I finally saw it, but I never wanted to be disturbed by Du Yu. Du Yu listened to Ling''er''s words, and immediately wanted to know what kind of egg it is, which will make everyone look forward to it. Mingcheng thought for a while, and said hesitantly: "In recent years, Zi Yan and I have been a bit hypocritical. However, the identities of successful bidders are often hidden, so I asked directly, I was afraid that Embarrassing Zi Yan." Du Yu saw a trace of other feelings from Mingcheng''s face, there must be something between him and the woman in the store. Ling''er pouted unwillingly: "Brother, I just want to know who got it with such good luck, and the one who gets the top-quality goods must be someone with great cultivation. With my cultivation and character, Do you think I can do those things?" She was still a little unwilling to give up. From childhood to adulthood, Mingcheng had no choice but to take this sister, and in the end he could only smile helplessly. "If you want to know, just wait for me to inquire, don''t go to Zi Yan secretly. You have been in the store more than once, and women are not allowed to enter there. Every time you steal, others will It''s opening one eye and closing one eye." Mingcheng frowned slightly, and seemed to be a little angry on the surface, but his tone was still extremely gentle. Ling''er pouted, it turns out that these little tricks of her own have long been discovered. "I''m sorry, but I want to ask. I want to ask, how can I let the little life inside this egg break out of its shell?" Du Yu took out his little fire spirit beast egg body again. Ling''er patted her forehead helplessly and said, "My God, you don''t really want to hatch it, right? You''ve already wasted more than a dozen coins on this thing, so why not waste it again? for?" "Isn''t that what you said? In the future, the cultivation base and spiritual power derived from it will be yours, should it be used to offset the twelve coins?" Du Yu stared blankly at Ling''er, this woman Which sentence is true. "Linger, stop teasing Brother Du Yu. Du Yu, are you really going to hatch it? Do you know why most of the eggs like this are destroyed?" Mingcheng raised his finger as he spoke. He pointed to the egg that seemed to be malnourished. Du Yu shook his head, he really hadn''t thought about this. Isn''t it just because it''s too small? "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see what I just got last time." After that, Mingcheng walked towards the backyard. When Linger and Qi Guaner heard that he was going to show off his treasure, their excitement was exaggerated. "What are you still doing? Big brother''s fire spirit beasts are rarely seen by outsiders. Today we also borrowed your light." Qi Guan''er grabbed Du Yu''s arm excitedly, and a few people quickly followed. Du Yu and the others followed Mingcheng through two courtyards and then to the forest behind. On the outside of the forest, you can see a tall rockery in the middle of the forest. "It''s really unique. I didn''t expect such a large courtyard and landscape hidden in a dilapidated thatch." Du Yu couldn''t help but sigh. "It seems that you are really not from our place. In fact, those thatched cottages that look dilapidated on the surface are actually all to hide their financial power. You must have heard the saying that the wealth is not leaked." Qi Guan''er Proudly speaking beside Du Yu. Presumably, in this huge Cangtu, this family is a big family. Soon, Du Yu followed them to the middle of the forest. During the whole process, Linger, who talked a lot, remained silent, as if afraid that Mingcheng would return halfway. "Here it is. By the way, most of my spirit beasts have bad tempers, and they should be resting at this time. Therefore, try not to move too much." Before entering Shimen, Mingcheng stopped and turned around to remind everyone. Du Yu''s mind kept coming up with the situation he had seen before when he saw the egg body of the Fire Spirit Beast, but he didn''t expect it to have such a big temper. "Okay, eldest brother, don''t worry. You just need to remind the second sister. I''m afraid she will cry out excitedly." Qi Guan''er couldn''t help laughing at Ling''er. However, Ling''er didn''t seem to hear it, and she still looked very serious. Du Yu could see that she was trying to hide her inner excitement. After Mingcheng finished speaking, he used his skill to open the stone gate. The three followed Mingcheng carefully and entered the door. The inside of the cave is lit by glowworms, so it is a little dim. "Second sister, you must remember what the eldest brother said, don''t annoy the fire spirit beast, or it will be bad for him to eat it." Qi Guan''er said in a low voice, Ling''er listened and slapped her elbows fiercely. Xiang Guan''er''s stomach. That strength, Du Yu felt pain when he looked at it. Qi Guan''er let out a grunt, Mingcheng turned to look at them, Qi Guan''er quickly covered his mouth. Du Yu looked at Ming Cheng''s expression, and his heart skipped a beat. Because at this time, Mingcheng was completely different from the gentle and elegant man outside. The moment he turned his head just now, his face was like a Rakshasa. "If you talk more, wait for me to go out, believe it or not, I''ll kill your chicken and make soup for you to drink!" Ling''er said, she raised her hand again on Qi Guan''er''s side and twisted it hard. This time, Qi Guan''er didn''t dare to let out the air, forcibly pressing the pain into his heart. * Chapter 2128： This is the beast picker What Du Yu saw for the first time was an animal with a red body and a cat-like appearance, but its ears were very long, and the long white hairs on the tips of the ears were particularly bright. Hearing a voice entering, the thing immediately made an attacking stance. It leaned halfway and stared at everyone with vigilant eyes with bared teeth. Du Yu couldn''t help frowning, could it be that this is the legendary fire spirit beast? This is completely different from what he saw through the egg body. Isn''t it said that the fire spirit beast is the purest thing in the world, why does this one have such a fierce appearance at the moment? "I just got this a few days ago. My temper is too ruthless, so I temporarily tied it with an iron chain." Mingcheng folded his arms and looked proudly at the little guy in front of him. For some reason, Du Yu felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Maybe it''s because the gap between ideal and reality is too big. Or... in a word, the fire spirit beast should not be as fierce as the one in front of him, nor should it be bound by iron chains. "Is it possible, do you want to keep it tied like this?" Du Yu couldn''t help asking, and there was a hint of distress in his words. "No, when will it surrender to me, and when it doesn''t dare to show its teeth and claws at me, I will release the chain. This is the way to domesticate fire spirit beasts here. This is the most effective effect." Mingcheng spoke slowly, his tone was cold and hard, as if what was in front of him was just a plaything. Also, for such a wealthy family, these are nothing at all. Thinking about it, Du Yu''s hands couldn''t help tightening, and the fire spirit beast egg body in his palm became slightly hot at this moment. "Brother, I want to see your fiery red guy. I heard that the higher the aura, the brighter the fur on their ears. You are still white, and you are not high-class at all. It''s hard to visit once, don''t try to lie to me." Linger, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly got in front of Mingcheng, staring at Mingcheng with longing eyes. When Du Yu heard her words, he glanced at the fire spirit beast again, and the fur on its ears was indeed snow-white. Mingcheng rubbed Linger''s head dotingly, and responded with good words again and again. But Du Yu didn''t have much interest to continue watching, because he didn''t know what the next fire spirit beast was going through. An ancient treasure, one that hatched into a row for thousands of years, is now like a pet dog, kept in captivity. It is estimated that anyone who sees it will not feel good. But there is no way, since Du Yu has arrived in this space, he must abide by everything in this space. He could only follow Linger and Qi Guaner to continue walking behind Mingcheng. According to Linger, there are four or five such fire spirit beasts in Mingcheng''s hands, but their spiritual power is higher than one. The only purpose of keeping so many fire spirit beasts in captivity is to use them and their own cultivation to continuously improve the master''s spiritual power cultivation. Soon, they reached the end of Shandong. At the end, Du Yu''s head suddenly felt dizzy, why is this place so familiar? "My God, big brother, you are really amazing. If these four fire spirit beasts were seen by outsiders, it would be incredible. I said why you keep changing your name and appearance every time you go to bid, you This is for fear of recruiting thieves." Ling''er stepped forward in amazement, she was completely stunned by the scene in front of her. Du Yu clenched his fist and knocked his head fiercely. He suddenly realized that this was the cave on Fire Beast Island. However, the place where the egg body was placed before was now made into a huge iron cage, and the fire spirit beasts in it had already hatched. The fire spirit beast is not as big as Du Yu imagined, and it is like a cat. Although it is not tied with chains like the previous one, it is also locked in a cage. Therefore, each fire spirit beast looks extremely aggressive. "You keep them locked up like this? Didn''t you say that Fire Spirit Beasts can help refine their spiritual energy? How can they be able to progress with themselves when they are locked up like this?" Du Yu really didn''t understand why he had to spend a lot of money to buy this thing back, and then put it in a cage. Even the most aggressive beasts will become gentle after being domesticated. When Mingcheng heard this, he suddenly felt hurt. In fact, there are many things in the middle that Du Yu does not understand. Ling''er also turned her head to look at her brother curiously. She may never have thought that such expensive things would be treated like this. "Yes, brother, I always thought this thing was very close to people. Fortunately, I didn''t buy it. I really don''t like such a ferocious thing." Ling''er shook her head again and again, and Guan''er also took a step back. Compared with his chicken, this fire spirit beast is nothing compared to a big witch. "Actually, let''s be honest with you. We never choose fire spirit beasts, but fire spirit beasts choose us. Each fire spirit beast has a corresponding practitioner, and they advance and retreat together on the road of cultivation. It''s just that , As time goes by, practitioners will buy more fire beasts in order to improve their practice faster and better." Mingcheng sighed and spoke slowly, his eyes gradually looking at In the distance, some bad memories seem to emerge in my mind. Listening to Mingcheng''s remarks, Du Yu realized that the fire spirit beast and the practitioner are one body. After they choose each other, they will cultivate each other''s spirits. During this process, if the fire spirit beast dies, then the practitioner''s practice The road also ends. If the practitioner cannot be killed, the fire spirit beast will end it on its own. Du Yu stared at the cage thoughtfully, his head was in chaos, for a long time he didn''t even know what he was thinking. "Brother, then why did you buy so much back? Since he doesn''t belong to you, it''s impossible for you to force it." Linger frowned tightly, which was exactly what Du Yu wanted to ask. Mingcheng sighed and replied: "Actually, these are some unowned fire spirit beasts. Most of their directors have already abandoned them and sold them to the store to get Dooke coins. Then, they will spend Fewer Duokecoins choose some fire spirit beasts with low spiritual energy and no right to choose a master, and then slowly improve their own cultivation. On the road of mutual cultivation, too many people have forgotten their original intentions." Du Yu saw pity in his eyes. It turned out that he did so indirectly to save these fire spirit beasts. But, how long can they live without their master? Is it possible that you will be restricted from freedom like this all your life? "Are you going to imprison them for the rest of their lives?" Du Yu continued to ask. Long-term detention will only increase the hostility in them. * Chapter 2129： i dont belong here Facing Du Yu''s question, Mingcheng fell into contemplation. Perhaps for him, being able to save the lives of these fire spirit beasts is the best result. "I''m sorry, I don''t know what your real thoughts are like. When you first came in, I thought you were selfish enough to imprison these spirit beasts in order to improve your spiritual power." Du Yu scratched his head, speaking a little embarrassedly. He turned out to be the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. "Hey, you really think about it. My brother is a good person in this wasteland, everyone knows it. But, brother, can you really imprison them like this for a lifetime? I think, compared to being abandoned, a lifetime Detention is the real torture for them." Ling''er looked at the fire spirit beast that had become a little quiet in the cage, and felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She never thought that the fire spirit beast egg bodies in the store were all artificially abandoned. "Yeah, big brother. Could it be that you really put it here? My parents and I always thought that you were cultivating with them, but I didn''t expect that you saved their lives." Qi Guan''er''s mood also changed. Somewhat down. "At present, I haven''t thought of a better way. In short, let''s do it first, these fire spirit beasts are all very high-quality, and can be said to be one in a hundred. I really can''t watch them being taken away by others and forcibly domesticated. Bound and detained, I can let them be free here." Ming Cheng spoke slowly, the words flowed into Du Yu''s ears, he thought for a moment, what Ming Cheng said was not without reason. If they are obtained by those who are just blindly improving their practice, they may use more cruel means to domesticate them. "Okay, see here today. Let''s go." After Mingcheng finished speaking, he turned around and left, and Du Yu could see the loss and pity in his eyes. After leaving the cave, Mingcheng took them to the garden behind the rockery. The so-called garden is just a name, and there are no other colorful plants to admire in the garden except the green grass that has just passed the ankle. "Du Yu, you seem to have some fate with that fire spirit beast''s egg body. If it weren''t for you, it would have been refined under the black mist of Zi Yan. Would you like to learn how to hatch it?" Mingcheng After standing in the center of the yard, he turned around and fixed his eyes on Du Yu''s pocket. Just now, when he was in the cave, Mingcheng sensed a little reaction from the egg body. Maybe it''s because of the presence of a comrade. "Okay, okay, I''ve never seen how the eggs of the fire spirit beast hatch. Could it be that it''s the same as my turkey? They all have to sit on their backs?" Get excited. Mingcheng shook his head helplessly, then stretched out his hand to signal Du Yu to take out the egg body. Without any hesitation, Du Yu took the egg body out of his pocket and placed it lightly in Mingcheng''s palm. Ruoyouruowu''s warm feeling told Mingcheng that the egg body had changed its owner, and he couldn''t help looking at Du Yu in surprise. "What''s wrong?" Du Yu was so uncomfortable being stared at by Mingcheng. "This egg body has changed. It seems to have chosen you?" Ming Cheng''s tone was full of wonder. "Brother, what do you mean? Didn''t you say that once the fire spirit beast chooses the main body, it won''t change even if it dies?" Ling''er asked the question first. Mingcheng frowned, his eyes fixed on the egg in his hand. "Actually, I''ve only heard of it. That''s just a rumor. The fire spirit beast itself is an extremely loyal spirit beast, and the thing that changes the main body is only heard in legends, but never seen." As he said that, he carefully looked at the egg body of the fire spirit beast. Du Yu stepped forward and walked in front of Mingcheng. He also glanced at the surface of the egg body. There was no other abnormality. Why would he say that it chose him? "How can you conclude that it changed the subject and chose me?" Du Yu asked, Mingcheng didn''t answer, instead he raised Du Yu''s hand and put it on the surface of the egg. A sense of warmth flooded Du Yu''s body. "Although the name of this fire spirit beast is related to fire, and the whole body is fiery red, everyone thinks that this spirit beast is hot, but they don''t know that this thing is extremely cold, so its egg body should be cold. Legend has it There is only one situation in which it will warm up, and that is when the choice is changed." Mingcheng stared at Du Yu''s eyes, he noticed something strange, then raised his hand and held Du Yu''s wrist, when he realized that Du Yu''s cultivation had reached thousands of years, he immediately let go, his eyes also became vigilant. "Who the **** are you? Why can even the egg body of this fire spirit beast change your mind? What is your purpose in approaching my family?" While speaking, Mingcheng was already pulling Linger, Qi Guaner and Du Yula. a distance away. Du Yu saw that he was treating himself as an enemy. "I don''t have any purpose. To tell you the truth, I''m not a person from this time and space or this dimension. I don''t even know if the world here is existence and the past." Du Yu went around and almost went around himself. Confused, but what happened in front of him is really not even he can tell. "Oh, let me tell you the truth. I don''t belong here, and the reason why I am here is because of this fire spirit beast. In order to save my friend''s life, I used the fire spirit beast''s blood, and then He was punished and came here out of nowhere." Du Yu said it very earnestly, Linger looked at Du Yu''s eyes, then lowered his head and said to Mingcheng: "Brother, I think what he said is true. When we first met, he revealed that he would not It belongs here. I didn''t think much about it at the time, I felt that he was not a bad person. If he really has bad intentions, it would be easy to deal with us with his cultivation." "I just met Lingmei by accident, and it was also by accident that I got the Fire Spirit Beast Egg Body. I think the reason why I came here should be to atone for my sins. In our place, the Fire Spirit Beasts are the purest spirit beasts." Du Yu emphasized again. Although Mingcheng still had some concerns, the suspicions and doubts in his heart were really dispelled. He then stepped forward and handed the Fire Spirit Beast back to Du Yu. "I''m sorry, I misunderstood Brother Du Yu too rashly. It''s just that this matter is no trivial matter. If you let the people here know that there is an egg body that takes the initiative to change the owner, your safety and the safety of my family will be threatened. I also hope that, For brother, you must be careful in the future, especially after the egg hatches." Mingcheng preached seriously. * Chapter 2130： rely on each other Du Yu knew that Mingcheng said that these were all for himself. If other people know that their fire spirit beast egg body has changed their choices at this moment, then everyone will target themselves. At that time, it is not only himself who is in danger, but also the family in Mingcheng. Furthermore, the fire spirit beasts under Mingcheng''s hands are of the highest quality in themselves. If they are known, then there will be a catastrophe. "That''s why, women are not allowed to enter the fire spirit beast''s store. Women are inherently subordinate to the yin, and the sold fire spirit beasts are inherently hostile. If two extreme yin bodies collide, then the resulting The consequences are unimaginable. This is why we are against you to go there." Mingcheng looked at Ling''er worriedly after saying this. He didn''t tell her this before, but it was for her sake. He is really afraid that his sister will become more and more courageous, and he will want to give it a try after learning the truth. "Brother, I''m sorry to make you worry. Then, is it possible that we women don''t deserve to have spirit beasts?" Ling''er raised her head sadly. Her dream since childhood was to have another fire spirit. The beast comes to cultivate with himself. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but glance at Qi Guan''er, even he had a chicken, but she had nothing. "Don''t worry, all fire spirit beasts have spirituality, and you will have them too. When the time comes, they will naturally appear in front of you." Seeing Mingcheng rubbing Linger''s head, Du Yu''s heart was a little empty. Here, he was the only one left to fight alone. "Then how can I hatch the egg body of this fire spirit beast?" Du Yu retracted his emotions, raised his head and continued to ask. "It''s very simple, use your spiritual energy to cultivate. However, your cultivation is not to help them hatch, but to provide them with food, so that they have enough spiritual energy to break through the eggshell. After they take shape, they will help them. You improve the progress of your cultivation. This is an interdependent process, in which you cannot keep selfishness, you must trust it completely, so that it will fully trust you in the future.¡± Mingcheng explained it carefully, and Du Yu understood it. It turns out that here, the fire spirit beast and the practitioner are one body, the fire spirit beast can help the practitioner to speed up the process of practice, and the practitioner can also help the fire spirit beast to improve its own spiritual power. In such a process of mutual aid and reciprocity, why do so many people give up fire spirit beasts for the so-called money. "Okay, then I''ll try it tonight. I also want to see how inconspicuous my one is, which will make those people in the store look down on it." Du Yu joked to himself, but Mingcheng But interrupted him. "Cultivation must be done in the midday sun when the sun is at its best. I told you that the egg body of this fire spirit beast is extremely cold and cold. We are masculine, so don''t be devoured by his cold and cold. I watched it. , Tomorrow is the day when the sun is the most victorious, and with the size of your egg body, if it goes well, you can see it for details tomorrow." Hearing this, Du Yu had a little anticipation, and began to impatiently want to see this little cat of his own. However, Linger''s face was a little bad, Du Yu thought she was jealous of him. Everyone saw that it was getting late, Mingcheng quickly ordered someone to prepare dinner, and Du Yu was arranged next to Linger after dinner. During this period, Du Yu never saw Linger''s parents. Before, she was worried about how her parents would react violently when they saw him. "Dong dong dong!" Du Yu was about to fall asleep when there was a knock on the door. "Who?" Although Du Yu got out of bed to open the door, he still asked instinctively. "It''s me, I have something to tell you." When Du Yu heard it was her, he stepped up to the door. Opening the door, Du Yu saw a worried Linger. What''s wrong with her? "It''s so late, why haven''t you slept yet?" As he said, he invited people into the room. Ling''er pursed her lips, looking like she was about to speak. "If you have anything, just tell me, maybe I can help you." After the two sat down, Du Yu asked with a smile. "Du Yu, although we have only met once, I still trust you very much. I think you are a good person. So, I came here to find you and want to tell you something. It may be about my family." Ling''er Raising his head, with a very serious look, the smile on Du Yu''s face gradually disappeared. What about her family? It''s been less than a day since they met, is this... Du Yu suddenly didn''t know what to say, no wonder Mingcheng was worried about this girl, and her vigilance against people was too bad. "Since you believe me, you can safely say that if I can help, I will try my best to help." Being trusted in this way, Du Yu couldn''t live up to others, so he also showed his sincerity. "I feel like my eldest brother has changed. I don''t know what''s going on. It was when he told you today that he helped you hatch your fire spirit beast egg, and when he told the story of the fire spirit beast. He never said it." "Just these things? He said these things today because of the change in my choice of egg body, and it was for your safety that he didn''t mention it. You don''t need to think too much." Du Yu smiled helplessly, this woman is really a suspicious animal, it''s just a remark, she even doubts her own brother. "No, it''s just a feeling. For some reason, I always feel that something is wrong with eldest brother today. Qi Guan''er is a simple-minded guy. If I told him, he would definitely turn around and tell eldest brother. My parents are not at home, I After thinking about it, I still think I am looking for you, you can help me come up with an idea." Ling''er took advantage of the situation and grabbed Du Yu''s hand, the sincerity in her words clearly showed that he had already regarded him as a very close person. Du Yu was stunned for a while, not knowing how to react. His heartbeat also quickened a lot in an instant. Although Ling''er is not as enchanting as Zi Yan in the daytime, it is easy to make one''s heart move at close range. What''s more, they are so close now that Du Yu can feel Linger''s breath on his face. Itchy¡­ "Second sister, what are you doing? I come from time to time, it''s not the right time!" Qi Guan''er didn''t know when he came to the door, and just happened to see the two of them now. Take it back again. Ling''er quickly pulled her hand away, and her cheeks were dyed with a hint of ruddy. "No, it''s fine, I just accidentally hurt my arm during the day, your second sister just take a look." Du Yu explained quickly, for fear that Qi Guan''er would misunderstand and say something to Mingcheng. * Chapter 2131： lend me a play When Linger saw Qi Guaner coming, she swallowed what she was going to say to Du Yu. As Linger said, Qi Guaner''s mind is simple, if she really said something to Qi Guaner, that guy would not only not solve the problem, but would tell Mingcheng as a joke. "It''s not too early. Since you are still used to it, you should rest first. By the way, do you have the habit of getting up early? If you get up early, I can show you the morning here." Linger got up and said with a smile, The eyes are suggesting Du Yu, these things will be discussed in the morning. Du Yu complied with understanding, and then got up and sent Linger out. "Hey, what is the matter with my second sister looking for you? Why do I think he seems to have something on his mind." After Linger left, Qi Guaner asked Du Yu with wide eyes. Du Yu smiled helplessly, he returned to the room, Qi Guan''er followed closely to the table and sat down, without any intention of leaving at all. "What? Why don''t you go back to sleep?" Du Yu picked up the kettle on the table and poured himself a glass of water. Qi Guan''er excitedly took out two goose-egg-sized things from his pocket, placed them on the table, and then pursed his lips, as if telling Du Yu, "Look at it." Du Yu took a sip of the water in the glass and stared straight at the egg. Compared with his own fire spirit, the two ends of the table were pointed. "What? Could it be that this is your fire spirit beast?" Du Yu put down the quilt, picked up one of them and put it in his palm to observe. "No, this is my Firebird''s egg, I''ll give it to you." Qi Guan''er said generously, and after he finished speaking, he moved his chair a few steps in the direction of Du Yu. Du Yu quickly put the things back to their original positions, as the saying goes, go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything, who knows what the **** this guy is thinking. Besides, when he jokingly asked him for one, he was nervous and scared. Now, how can I take the initiative to deliver it to the door? "It''s getting late, hurry up and go to bed. Tomorrow, I will learn from your elder brother how to hatch that fire spirit beast and get eggs." Du Yu immediately made a gesture of seeing off guests. Qi Guan''er immediately pouted and replied unhappily: "I have taken out my most precious things, you won''t be so disrespectful. In fact, I just want to discuss with you to see if you can take your Lend me to watch that egg for a night. My elder brother said that I am young, and my egg will not appear until a few years later, and I don¡¯t know how long it is, so I just thought about it.¡± Du Yu looked at Qi Guan''er''s aggrieved appearance, and felt a little sympathetic. But the fire spirit beast egg body, such a precious thing to play with him all night, I don''t know if this little guy will be angry. Suddenly, in his mind, the stars of Mingcheng in the daytime appeared. With that vicious appearance, if this one of yours hatches, will it take revenge on yourself for giving it to Qi Guan''er to play with? Thinking of this, Du Yu couldn''t help shivering. "Come on, go back quickly. It''s all white eggs, what difference can he make. You wait, after the fire spirit beast comes out, if you have a good temper, I''ll play with you for a few days." Du Yu found a random reason, but Qi Guan''er took it seriously and jumped with excitement. He quickly grabbed the two eggs on the table, as if afraid that Du Yu would go back on his words, before leaving, he repeatedly asked: "Just say it that way. Well, I''m serious." Du Yu nodded, and he was relieved to go out. Seeing Qi Guan''er walking away, Du Yucai closed the door and returned to the bed. Du Yu was lying on the bed and looked at the pattern carved on the wooden board on the top of the bed. Although it was a bit abstract, it was not difficult to see that the depiction should be the story of a fire spirit beast and a practitioner. Somehow, something started to keep popping up in his mind. It''s only a day here, but it seems like a century has passed. Moreover, this family seems very strange. Linger seems to have too much trust in herself, Mingcheng seems to be too enthusiastic for herself, and Qi Guaner is really as innocent as Linger said? Also, why did the fire spirit beast send itself to this space? Is it possible that the achievement is just for the egg in his hand? Could it be¡­ Thinking about it, Du Yu''s eyes began to blur, and his head began to become dizzy. Du Yu couldn''t remember exactly when he fell asleep. When he became conscious again, he was awakened by Linger''s voice. "Wake up, wake up, the sun is about to dry your buttocks, you are still asleep. Wake up..." A vague voice came from Du Yu''s ear, and his body felt violently shaken. Du Yu slowly opened his eyes, and the blurred face in front of him gradually became clear. After seeing the person coming, Du Yu suddenly sat up and moved back. "Am I so scary?" Du Yu rubbed his eyes a few times, why is Qi Guan''er in front of him? Just now, what he heard was clearly Ling''er''s voice. "Haha, what''s up, I''m like my second sister''s voice? Don''t forget what you said last night." "Just this little thing, you scared me to death. By the way, what time is it now, why do I feel so tired?" Du Yu stretched his waist and yawned as he spoke. "It''s almost noon, you''ve slept long enough. My parents are still waiting to see you." "Your parents? Ahem..." Du Yu was so frightened that his throat was choked by Qi Guan''er''s words. In other words, Linger''s parents are the elders of the family after all, and they have been here for a day and haven''t seen them yet. Du Yu rolled over and got out of bed, then followed Qi Guanerxiang out the door. Just as he stepped out of the door with one foot, a rustling sound came from his ear. Du Yu looked up, but found nothing. "It sounds a bit like rain, but why can''t you see raindrops?" Du Yu looked up at the sky, the sky above his head was clear, and there was no sign of rain at all, but the floating white clouds seemed a little leisurely. Qi Guan''er didn''t care and explained casually: "Oh, didn''t you see it before you came in, our facade is a messy thatched cottage?" "Does it matter?" Du Yu frowned slightly. "Hey, although you are a person with a deep cultivation base, why is your brain less bright than mine? Everything outside the house has already explained that our family has a barrier here, and the sky is just an illusion created by my parents, and it happened outside. It''s a big thing, as long as the barrier is not broken, we are all clear skies here." After speaking, Qi Guan''er raised his brows proudly. It seems that Linger''s parents are even more difficult. Du Yu sighed repeatedly in his mind. * Chapter 2132： Lingers parents Sure enough, Linger''s parents were not ordinary people. As soon as Du Yu arrived in the dining room, when he saw the two, he was shocked by their aura. That kind of aura cannot be described in words. In other words, as soon as Du Yu met, he knew that the aura of the two was definitely above his own. Moreover, their age seems to be no more than forty. "It turns out that you are Linger''s friend. Please forgive me for the poor reception." Linger''s father stepped forward and politely invited Du Yu to the dinner table. Du Yu raised the corner of his mouth slightly in response. And Ling''er''s mother kept a smile on her lips, and her gentle appearance seemed to be from a famous family. The crowd sat down at the table. Du Yu glanced at the dishes on the table, and what he didn''t expect was that the people here only eat green beans for three meals a day. Will they not get bored? Du Yu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. Of course, it wasn''t his appetite, but a sense of fear. The people here seem to be doing the same thing day after day and year after year, selling the egg bodies of the fire spirit beasts, and eating beans endlessly. "Little brother, I heard that you came from another place, are you not used to our food here?" Ling''er''s father looked at Du Yu, his words were modest, and he couldn''t hear any other emotion. Du Yu glanced at Ling''er and Qi Guan''er, they were putting one by one into their mouths with relish. This thing, eating into the mouth will only make people feel a sudden warmth and undercurrent in the body, but it really does not have any taste. "Yeah, I''m not used to eating. I, I''ll just drink some water." Du Yu raised the glass in front of him awkwardly, which was still green liquid. His movements stopped immediately, the people here are really healthy, pursed his lips, and in the end he couldn''t say anything. "Oh, by the way, Du Yu, I forgot to tell you. This bean actually has a great benefit. What do you think it is, when it enters your mouth, it is what it is." Linger raised her head, Shui Lingling Du Yu''s heart continued to ripple as he watched with big eyes. His **** head started thinking about last night''s scene again. "Okay." Du Yu picked up one dubiously. Sure enough, the entrance became all kinds of meat he wanted to eat. Simply incredible. "By the way, I heard that you are going to learn how to incubate the egg body of a fire spirit beast from my Mingcheng today? I don''t know, what is your appearance, can you borrow it?" Linger''s father was very interested in the egg body in Du Yu''s hand. In fact, when he came back, he heard rumors that a fool from out of town paid a high price for a rotten egg with no appearance at all. Du Yu scratched his head and responded embarrassedly: "Actually, it''s not good. I just saw it was a pity to destroy it directly, so I borrowed some money from your daughter and bought it." With that said, Du Yu took out the egg and handed it to Linger''s father. When Ling''er''s father saw the little fire spirit beast egg, there was a strange look in his eyes, but it soon disappeared. Du Yu was busy eating and didn''t notice the unusual expression at that time. He only ate these beans all day and night when he came here, and now he has discovered the magic of these beans, so he must be feasting on them. "Mingcheng, today''s noon happens to be the best time of the year for the sun. I think the rain will stop after a while. You teach this little brother to hatch it." He told Ming like an order. City said. "Yes." Mingcheng responded respectfully, the conversation between the father and son was a bit polite. During the entire meal, Du Yu didn''t hear a word from Ling''er''s mother. During this period, Du Yu took a few glances, and the way the two of them were eating was completely different. Ling''er''s mother didn''t look like a practitioner at all. Soon, after the meal, Ling''er''s parents refused and there were other things to deal with, so only a few of them went to the open space in the backyard to wait for the scorching sun in the afternoon. "Brother, did you help me find the book about the history of fire spirit beasts that I asked you to help me find a few days ago?" Ling''er asked casually, but Mingcheng''s eyes kept staring straight at the sky. It seems that he can''t wait more than Du Yu to see the broken shell of the egg. "It''s been too busy recently, I''ll find it for you in a few days." Ming Cheng said casually, but Qi Guan''er immediately responded, "Hey, that..." Before he could say what he said next, he was dragged by Ling''er to his side, and then deliberately changed the subject: "Qi Guan''er, your chicken laid an egg this morning, why don''t you bring it together and have a look Can you hatch a chick? I just sent it to Du Yu, and that thing of yours hurt people yesterday." "That''s not good! If that thing sees the sun, will it still have a chance to survive? Second sister, you want to eat my egg and go crazy, but I tell you, none of you want to hit my little guy. Think!" Qi Guan''er immediately jumped up, backed up again and again, and even forgot what he wanted to ask just now. Du Yu saw that Linger was deliberately interrupting him, so he leaned over to Linger and said softly, "What''s wrong with you? Why do I feel that you don''t seem to trust your elder brother?" In order to prevent Mingcheng from hearing it, Du Yu''s voice was extremely low. "I feel that something is wrong with my brother, but I still can''t tell where it is. Let''s take a look." Ling''er also replied cautiously. "Okay, it seems that the time has come." Suddenly, Mingcheng stood up. Du Yu looked up at the transformed sky, and there was no change at all. However, the indoor temperature has indeed changed a little. "Du Yu, if it goes well, this little guy will be able to come out today. Come, come here, I''ll teach you how to use the aura to integrate with the egg body." Listening to Mingcheng''s call, Du Yu looked at Linger, and then walked to Mingcheng''s side with the egg body. Du Yu handed it into Mingcheng''s hands, and when he saw a little spiritual power, the egg body slowly rose into the air. "In a while, I will make a hole in the sky above this barrier, so that the sunlight can enter here smoothly. You just need to think about the fire spirit beast in the egg wholeheartedly, if it really chooses you, you will know how Do it. This is the instinct of practitioners. During this period, you must not be disturbed by any external force, otherwise not only will you be injured, but it may die directly in the eggshell." Mingcheng preached seriously, and Du Yu became a little nervous when he listened to it. Perhaps, from the very beginning, when the fire spirit beast chose its own practitioner, the lives of the two have been tied together. * Chapter 2133： it can speak Du Yu immediately stepped forward as Ming Cheng said. He raised his head and glanced at the top of his head. The afternoon sun was particularly strong, and Du Yu''s eyes hurt. Soon, the egg body rose to his eyes, it seemed to be attractive, all the sunlight converged towards the direction of the egg body, and soon, the egg body of the fire spirit beast was shrouded in sunlight, The surrounding of the shell is shiny, as if there are countless glass fragments surrounding it. "Du Yu, the last three days are the best time for the fire spirit beast to break its shell. If he can''t break the shell in these three days, it is very likely that he will have to wait until this time next year. Therefore, many practitioners can easily Just give up your fire spirit beast and sell it. You put all your thoughts on incubating it, and I, Linger and Qi Guaner will take care of you." When Du Yu entered the Yunling space, Mingcheng did not forget to resist Du Yu again. Du Yu glanced at Linger, Linger nodded, which was a reassurance for Du Yu. He has never entered the space of transporting spirits, and he has no idea what the situation is inside, let alone what will happen. Du Yu forcibly pulled his mind back and focused his spirit on the sky in front of him. He sat on the ground, followed Mingcheng''s knowledge, closed his eyes slightly, and then gradually felt a lightness all over his body. That kind of feeling like the body has been floating in the air. "Don''t open your eyes, your life and the life of the fire spirit beast are in your own hands. When you can''t hear my voice, you have already entered the spiritual space, and then you will be on your own." Du Yu just wanted to open his eyes, but was interrupted by Mingcheng at random. Soon, the voice of Mingcheng in Du Yu''s ear gradually became far and near, until it disappeared. Du Yu slowly opened his eyes, and the surroundings were already white. The vast fog is like the fog of the sponge in the morning, endless and endless. Du Yu raised his footsteps and walked forward, only himself was around, and even the egg body of the fire spirit beast didn''t know where it went. Just when Du Yu was at a loss, the white fog began to move slightly. Although the movement was subtle and difficult to detect, it was still felt by Du Yu. Those mists are like a part of Du Yu''s body, and their every move is under Du Yu''s perception. Soon, a vortex appeared in the center of the fog, and Du Yu cautiously approached the center. It turned out that the egg body of the fire spirit beast was in the center of the vortex. At this moment, the egg body has become somewhat transparent, and the fire spirit beast in the egg body is clearly visible. Like a little baby curled up in the mother''s body. "What exactly should I do?" Du Yu asked softly, and the surrounding mist suddenly started to swirl up around the egg body. Du Yu quickly took a step back. "Actually, I and you are one. If you want me to be born, I can be born. I am part of your mind, but compared with your mind, I only have a specific form." A baby-like voice seemed to come from the egg, and Du Yu was stunned. That fire spirit beast can actually speak? However, the ones kept in Mingcheng are clearly like beasts, unable to communicate with people at all. "Those fire spirit beasts don''t belong to Mingcheng, so naturally he can''t communicate with them." The voice sounded again, and Du Yu''s head became a little messy. "Then how can I let you break out of the shell?" Du Yu took a step forward. Since it belongs to him, it will naturally not hurt him. As he got closer, Du Yu suddenly found that the little life in the egg body seemed to be stretched out. "I said, if you think I''m born, I''ll be born naturally. Just, you need to know that once you choose me, I will be part of your body from now on, and when I feel pain, you will also feel it. To the pain. However, when I die, you will not. However, you will no longer have the right to choose other fire spirit beasts. Even if there is, you will not be able to truly achieve harmony with them. " The fire spirit beasts spoke slowly and gradually, and the tone was very gentle and peaceful, not like the few kept in Mingcheng''s captivity at all, full of hostility. "Okay, since I rescued you in the store, it means that we are destined. Since you chose me, I will naturally not change my mind. No matter what your level is, in the days to come, Let''s be together." Du Yu said firmly. Just as he was about to ask the other party what he should do, he only heard the sound of wiping in his ears. Du Yu stepped forward in confusion, and he found that there were countless small gaps on the egg body. "It''s that simple?" Du Yu said incredulously as he watched the eggshells break open a little bit. He originally thought that it would take a lot of effort to break the shell successfully. Du Yu stood there blankly. Soon, the eggshells of the fire spirit beast were all cracked, and a small fire spirit beast covered with liquid appeared in front of Du Yu. However, it is indeed snow-white, completely different from those in Mingcheng. Du Yu quickly took off his jacket, picked it up from the cold ground, and held it in his arms. At this time, it was about the size of Du Yu''s palm. "Although I have broken out of my shell, with my current appearance and ability, I can''t get out of your spiritual world." It curled up in Du Yu''s clothes, and its voice was much weaker than before. Du Yu asked in a low voice, "What should I do? Mingcheng has not told me how I can take you out of my spiritual world." "Your blood, this is the last step. Use your blood to nourish me, so that we can truly meet. However, I still have to rest in your spiritual world for two days, and no one can disturb me these two days. .I want to eliminate them before the hostile part of my own existence is formed, otherwise, neither of us will benefit." The Fire Spirit Beast spoke weakly, Du Yu said nothing, immediately summoned the black sword, and then cut his wrist, and blood spurted out. The blood found its direction on its own, went towards the fire spirit beast''s body, and quickly wrapped him up. After feeling enough blood again, Du Yu''s wound healed. "This¡ª" Du Yu looked at it in surprise, but the Fire Spirit Beast stopped talking. He thought that this should be done by the fire spirit beast. Then Du Yu made a warm nest on the ground with clothes, and then placed the red fire spirit beast in the center. At this time, those floating mists began to slowly turn into water, and then slowly turned into ice. The temperature of Du Yu''s own spirit world began to drop sharply. * Chapter 2134： Doubt Mingcheng Even though Du Yu has practiced for thousands of years, in this spiritual world, Du Yu has no way to protect his body temperature with spiritual energy. In the end, he was forcibly withdrawn from the spiritual world. "Du Yu, are you alright?" As soon as Du Yu regained his senses, he fell from the sky, but fortunately, he was picked up by Mingcheng, who was quick-witted and quick-witted. "It''s alright. Just, what about the egg body..." Du Yu raised his head and looked at the slowly falling fire spirit beast egg body. In the Yunling space, it has already hatched. Why... thinking, Du Yu glanced at his clothes, but they were gone. Perhaps, he just entered another dimension. "Brother, this has not been hatched successfully. Is there something wrong? It stands to reason that this kind of quality should be ok today. Your high-quality ones are only successful after catalyzing twice." Linger looked at Mingcheng suspiciously. Mingcheng shook his head thoughtfully, and then replied: "There are many external reasons for hatching eggs. It rained a lot this morning and the humidity was relatively heavy, which may also affect the progress. It seems that only Try again tomorrow. By the way, Du Yu brother, have you seen the design in the spiritual world?" In the face of Mingcheng''s sudden question, Du Yu couldn''t help frowning. Mingcheng is a person who has hatched several fire spirit beasts, how can he ask himself these things? "Ah, I forgot to tell you. Those fire spirit beasts were originally bought by me at the auction, and they don''t belong to me, so I have no way to enter the spirit world with them. operate." "Ah, it''s nothing special, it''s a vast expanse of white, and there are only two of us in the spiritual world. It seems that it needs to **** my spiritual energy to provide power for itself to break through the eggshell." Du Yu mixed the real and the fake, He didn''t mention that his body was all white. Seeing Mingcheng''s anxious appearance, Du Yu suddenly began to chew Linger''s words over and over again. Mingcheng''s enthusiasm is indeed a bit strange. "Big brother, what do you think that is?" Suddenly, Qi Guan''er pointed to the crack in the barrier. Du Yu and the others looked at them at the same time. It was a black bird that looked like a crow. Seeing this, Mingcheng quickly closed the gap. "We rarely see black birds here, big brother, why do I always have an ominous premonition. Did the people from the store have already found out that the last few times were the fire spirit beasts you bid for?" Guan''er said worriedly. "Cough cough..." Du Yu coughed a few times softly. Just now in the spiritual world, he accidentally choked on the fog a few times. "Let''s go back first. Let''s try again at noon tomorrow. This thing is not forced, although it changes his choice, but there is no guarantee what will happen next." Ling''er said and summoned Qi Guan''er, the two lifted Du Yu from the ground, and then the three of them walked towards the courtyard. But Mingcheng stopped in place, he stared blankly at the sky, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. At this moment, the kindness in his eyes has long since disappeared. in the room. Ling''er casually found an excuse to support Qi Guan''er. "Do you also feel something is wrong?" Ling''er said bluntly. Du Yu nodded. Although he didn''t know what went wrong, he always felt that Mingcheng was too worried about his fire spirit beast egg body. "I don''t have much contact with your eldest brother. I just feel that I care too much about me and it. Don''t think too much about it." Du Yu comforted Linger. But he didn''t know that for Ling''er, this relief would only aggravate her inner doubts. "Look, you can feel it, so there must be something wrong. My brother went out three days ago. At that time, he heard that there was an abandoned fire spirit beast in the northernmost corner of the barren map. The beast has already formed, so he wants to save it. But he hasn''t mentioned it for the past two days." Ling''er''s brows were furrowed tightly, as if she had remembered something again. Yesterday, when they went to see the fire spirit beast in the rockery in the courtyard, Linger was only concerned with excitement, but forgot something. It wasn''t until she returned to her room last night that Linger suddenly remembered that she hurried to find Du Yu, but was interrupted by Qi Guaner. "My brother has always cherished the fire spirit beasts the most, no matter how fierce they are, he won''t use the broken soul chain to lock the fire spirit beast. It was only after I flipped through the book at night that I realized that it was a broken soul chain. That thing can devour any living soul." Ling''er shuddered as she spoke. With his brother''s temperament, he would definitely not do such cruel things. Besides, breaking the soul chain is a forbidden thing, how could it be possible for my brother? "You said that, Mingcheng is indeed a bit strange. Let''s observe first, don''t act rashly. I guess there are only two cases, or your brother has always been like this, but you never noticed it. That''s it, or the Mingcheng in front of you is not your brother Mingcheng at all. But, this latter..." Du Yu suddenly thought of Bailinger, and Huanyan''s illusion made them their unique secret. "Are there any fox clan in Huangtu?" he asked quickly. Linger thought for a while but shook her head, and seemed to be unable to understand what Du Yu said. "I haven''t heard of it. Maybe, the fox clan you mentioned is somewhere else. I grew up here since I was a child. Except for the fire spirit beast, the spirit beasts in Huangtu are the kind of chickens raised by my brother Qi Guan''er. Moreover, today The black bird hovering above is also very strange, I have never seen it before." Linger''s words made Du Yu ponder. Perhaps, the place where he is now is not a complete space, but a small plate of a space. Perhaps, this place is divided into many areas, and the desert map is just a part of it. The fox clan has always existed in history. Since the time and space he came to is in the past, the fox clan must exist. Moreover, there is a connection between the fox clan and the fire spirit beast. After thinking about it, this is the only one that can be explained, and it is divided into countless areas. Perhaps, practitioners in each region have their own unique types of spiritual beasts. "By the way, I have to tell you something too. I saw my fire spirit beast in the spirit world, it can talk, and its whole body is snow-white," Since Linger believed in herself so much, Du Yu didn''t need to hide it anymore. And intuition tells Du Yu that Linger is not a bad person. "What? The whole body is white!" Ling''er''s eyes widened in surprise, and then her eyes became a little frightened. "What''s wrong?" Du Yu asked quickly. "It''s not a good thing that the whole body is white, this fire spirit beast is usually red!" Ling''er frowned and pursed her lips. * Chapter 2135： blind date Du Yu knew that Mingcheng also said that the character of fire spirit beasts is distinguished by color. Generally, the higher the character of the fire spirit beast, the more translucent the red, and the white hair on the ear will also turn red from the root to the upper layer. The higher the red position, the higher the character of the fire spirit beasts, and the larger their egg body will be, and the higher the transparency of the eggshell will be. See the red light. "Is it possible that the snow-white fire spirit beast is not an auspicious thing?" Du Yu sensed from Ling''er''s mouth that his own was not an auspicious thing. Linger sighed, was silent for a moment, and then talked about what happened a long time ago, which was learned from some very old practitioners. The white fire spirit beast has also appeared in history, and its appearance is indeed as Du Yu guessed. The white fire spirit beast is not an auspicious thing, but brought a huge massacre. "It''s just a very ordinary fire spirit beast, and even the egg body is much smaller than the average one. Why, he is white?" Ling''er really couldn''t understand, she took care of herself While talking, he paced back and forth in the room. Du Yu was also a little curious. If it was really a rare fire spirit beast, with so many people present, how could anyone not see it? "Second sister, my mother said that cousin Yunfeng is here, do you want to go take a look?" Just as the two were at a loss, Qi Guan''er jumped out again at a critical moment. Ling''er shook her head again and again, that Yun Feng not only looks plain, but also has a bad mind. Every time he looks at himself, his eyes are squinting, and there is always a feeling that he wants to eat himself. "I''m not going. That Yunfeng is not a good thing at first glance. Du Yu has spent a lot of spiritual energy in the spiritual world today, and I''m worried that his body will not be able to bear it. Go and play in the front hall by yourself." Seeing that Linger was very resistant, Du Yu also cooperated and coughed a few times. But the stupid guy Qi Guan''er didn''t see clearly at all. He stepped forward and grabbed Ling''er''s wrist, looking like you can''t fly today. "Qi Guan''er, I think your skin is itchy. I''ve already told you, don''t go, don''t go!" Linger angrily knocked off Qi Guan''er''s hand. Qi Guan''er said with some embarrassment: "Second sister, I can''t help you. Today, my aunt is also here." "What did she come to do?" Mentioning the word aunt, Du Yu saw boredom on Linger''s face. It seemed that she was a particularly unpleasant woman. "When I was passing by the front hall just now, I overheard their conversation. I feel that eldest brother doesn''t need to worry about you no longer wanted. Mother seems to want to marry you to cousin Yunfeng." Qi Guan''er frowned, and there was some reluctance in his eyes. Du Yu thought, that Yun Feng really doesn''t seem to be a good thing, and even a simple person like Qi Guan''er hates him, so what is his point? "No, I definitely won''t marry that kind of man. What did my mother think, how could I choose such a man? Dad, is Dad back?" "Not yet, Dad hasn''t come back yet. I think you should hurry up and talk to your mother. Don''t be too late, otherwise the two of them will decide your marriage in private." Qi Guan''er spoke worriedly. When Linger heard this, she immediately threw her sleeves and walked towards the front hall angrily. Qi Guan''er stood on the spot and looked at Du Yu blankly, hesitating to say anything. "What''s the matter?" Du Yu asked suspiciously, but it was only a few simple words that would waste more than half of Du Yu''s strength. It seems that Yun Lingjie is really a place that consumes spiritual energy. I don''t know how his fire spirit beast is doing now. "Would you like to follow me. If my second sister gets angry, no one will take it seriously." Qi Guan''er stepped forward and grabbed Du Yu again. He didn''t want his family to fight again for a man like Yunfeng. Last time, it seemed that it was also because of Yunfeng, but what was the matter, Qi Guan''er had already forgotten, the only thing he remembered was that the second sister and mother quarreled so fiercely that his spirit beasts were frightened. lobby. "No, I firmly disagree. Mother, didn''t you agree that my marriage is up to me? Besides, cousin Yunfeng and I are not suitable at all, and this is not compatible in terms of temperament, and my aunt is not Have you always wanted a virtuous and sensible daughter-in-law, I can''t..." As soon as he came to the front hall, Du Yu heard Ling''er''s voice pop out of his mouth like a cannonball, and he didn''t give the other party a chance to interrupt at all. "No way! I''ve already decided this matter with my aunt. Look at how old you are now, and you''re still hot every day. How can you look like a girl. Also, who said that you and Yunfeng are not suitable, you Yunfeng Cousin has always liked you." Linger''s mother stood up and quickly replied all Linger''s words. "No, mother, I haven''t met Cousin Yunfeng a few times. Also, aunt, as far as my man''s character is concerned, can you really bear it?" Linger turned her head to sit beside Linger''s mother. woman. Du Yu glanced at the woman, she looked very young, and she looked just like forty. When Du Yu looked at his cousin Linger again, he immediately understood why Linger resisted so much. Ling''er''s aunt is also a nobody, with fair skin and beautiful skin, but Ling''er''s cousin has a very dark complexion. In addition, he is relatively thin, and he is also a little shorter than Ling''er. The whole is short and poor. Where is the child born from a woman like that. "Linger, I respect Yunfeng''s opinion. Since he likes you so much, I naturally have no objection. After all, it is you who will spend his life with him in the future. Aunt likes you very much." Linger''s aunt said, From his pocket he took out a silver bracelet with a faint glow. "I go!" Qi Guan''er, who was hiding at the door, couldn''t help but let out a sigh. "What''s wrong?" "Do you know what my aunt got it? It''s a treasure that money can''t buy. With that thing, it''s safe from poison." Qi Guan''er said, his eyes flashing with longing light. That thing, I can''t find a second one in this barren map. Du Yu hummed, it seemed that Linger couldn''t run today. It''s just that Yun Feng is really not worthy of Linger''s quirky girl. He looked up at Ling''er, who kept pushing back, as if every cell was resisting what her aunt handed over. "Mother, Aunt, I have someone I like!" In desperation, Linger suddenly cried out. "what!" Everyone present was stunned. * Chapter 2136： the person I like When they heard that Linger had a so-called lover, everyone present was stunned, especially Yun Feng''s expression, which showed more anger than others. "You child, when did you have someone you like? Why don''t I know, don''t talk nonsense, you are an unmarried child." Ling''er''s mother explained quickly, and looked back awkwardly after speaking. Look at the two behind you. "My sister has someone she likes? She has a womanly personality. I don''t know whose man is going to suffer." Qi Guan''er on the side sighed repeatedly, clearly making fun of Ling''er. Du Yu couldn''t help shaking his head, this guy''s head was really focused on his chicken, and he could hear it from outsiders. Linger''s words were clearly excuses, she didn''t want to talk to that guy named Yun Feng at all. A little bit of a relationship. "Really, mother. It''s just the past few days, and the two of us have privately agreed for life. Aunt, I thank you for your kindness. Cousin Yunfeng is really good, but after all, this is lifelong. If it''s a big deal, I still have to do what I want. Do you think so?" Linger walked in front of her aunt, her respectful and well-behaved appearance was really not like her. "You, what are you all doing? The neighbors all know that Yunfeng is going to marry Linger, how do you tell me to go back?" Linger''s aunt sat on the chair angrily, and her brows were about to close. squeezed together. When Linger''s mother heard her words, she was even more angry. "It''s miserable, it''s miserable, if the neighbors find out that my sister will have a private life with other men, how can our family live here!" Qi Guan''er was also shocked. It turns out that in their eyes, having someone they like is not a particularly serious matter. What is really serious is that a woman bypasses the family and has a private life with other men. "Cough cough¡ª" At this moment, Du Yu who was behind the door couldn''t help coughing out a voice. Everyone''s eyes turned towards the door. That Qi Guan''er was bad enough. After feeling exposed, he was the first to be sold by Du Yu. Before Du Yu could react, he was pushed out from behind the door by Qi Guan''er. Du Yu turned his head and stared blankly at Qi Guan''er, his eyes questioning what happened to him. Qi Guan''er raised his head and walked out slowly, pretending to have just arrived. "Hey, I said that I couldn''t find you anywhere, so I came here." Qi Guan''er spoke in a eloquent voice, it sounded like that was the case. Du Yu had a mouthful of old blood in his chest. This guy really turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone. It was good for him to play stupid tricks. "Du Yu, you''re here. I was about to find you, and you''re here." Ling''er ran in the direction of Du Yu with great interest. Du Yu looked at Linger, she was winking at him, did she want him to help her? When his head was running fast, Ling''er had already come to Du Yu''s side, and his hand directly grabbed Du Yu''s arm. The speed and strength clearly did not give Du Yu the slightest chance to resist. "Mother, this is the person I like. In fact, I lied at first. We have known him for a long time. I brought him home this time to let you slowly accept him." "No-I-" Du Yu just wanted to refute, but Linger''s hand pinched **** Du Yu''s lower back. Du Yu felt a pain, and the next words were swallowed all back in his stomach. Picking up a daughter-in-law for no reason, Du Yu really didn''t know if he should be happy or what. "You bastard! How can you do this? How do you make the people around you view our family like this? Besides, you and Yunfeng are childhood sweethearts, who are you doing right? Do you understand this person!" Ling The son''s mother was a little incoherent with anger. "But, mother, daughter¡ª" Linger hesitated, and Du Yu opened his mouth wide in shock. That tone, coupled with the embarrassed look, clearly made life misunderstood. "Look at what your family has done! Even if we, Yunfeng, will never marry, we will definitely not let such a shameless woman enter my house!" Linger''s aunt was completely furious and could not care about it. Some relatives said that, after scolding for a while, he dragged Yun Feng and walked towards the door. Ling''er''s mother still wanted to stop her, but she didn''t know how to speak. Her face was completely lost on this day. Yun Feng stared at Du Yu relentlessly, and Du Yu felt murderous aura in his eyes. This man is definitely not easy. After everyone left, Linger let go of Du Yu''s arm. At this time, he, Linger and Qi Guaner were the only three people in the huge hall. "Second sister, when did you guys work? You''ve done a good job of keeping secrets, right? Big brother, do you know? When Dad comes back in the evening, you''ll look good." Qi Guan''er added fuel to it. "I think you''re begging for a beating!" Ling''er raised her hand, and Qi Guan''er jumped to a far place. Qi Guan''er also made a face, Du Yu looked at the two of them and felt his head buzzing. This is obviously wonderful, being used as a gun. "Didn''t you hurt the old man''s heart by doing this? No matter what, you can''t use me to deceive her. What you''re doing is really wrong." Du Yuyu spoke earnestly, but Linger didn''t listen at all. As long as they can break their aunt''s mind, even if it is an outrageous thing, I can do it myself. "It''s not your turn to teach me a lesson. You take good care of yourself first, there are more important things to do tomorrow. I''ll go out first, Qi Guan''er, the elder brother will be back in a while, if you ask, you can talk to him directly. Tell me, I''m using Du Yu as an excuse." After speaking, Ling''er ran out. Watching her leave, Du Yu''s chest began to feel a burning sensation. It didn''t emanate from his heart, but from outside. Du Yu quickly covered the position of his chest, and immediately felt the burning sensation of the fire spirit beast''s egg in the palm of his hand. what ''s wrong? Du Yu took it out and looked at it, and there was nothing unusual on the surface of the egg. When in the spirit world, the fire spirit beast once told himself that it wants to use the time tonight to eliminate the most evil part of its body. Could it be that it is fighting alone at this time? "Du Yu, are you all right? I see your face is very bad." Qi Guan''er stepped forward to support Du Yu. Originally, it was just the scorching heat outside, but as the temperature rose, a cold gas began to pour from top to bottom in his body. It seems that at this moment, all the temperature in his body is being pulled away. * Chapter 2137： threaten Du Yu was really cold and uncomfortable, Qi Guaner hurriedly sent him back to his room, and brought several quilts around him, Du Yu was wrapped around like a big zongzi. "Okay, I want to rest for a while. Maybe it''s because I spent too much spiritual energy today, so I don''t feel comfortable. Go out, I think your second sister needs you more." Du Yu exhausted his last strength and finished speaking The words fell on the bed and fell asleep. Qi Guan''er, the guy with a lack of IQ, didn''t really see that he fainted, and thought he was sleepy. He carefully went out and took the door of Du Yu''s room with him. In his sleep, Du Yu felt in a daze, as if someone entered his room soon after. Judging from the ethereal voice, there should be two people, a man and a woman. Du Yu wanted to open his eyes to see who it was, but he felt as if someone had set up a barrier, and he couldn''t wake up at all. "Du Yu, tomorrow morning, come to see me in the spirit world as soon as possible." Suddenly, the voice of the fire spirit beast broke into his mind. Du Yu is a little strange, they can talk to each other now. "I know you can''t move now, this is all the ghost of that guy in Mingcheng. I can sense that he is not a good person. Moreover, from the breath around him, I can tell that there should be no less than three fires around him. The existence of spirit beasts, those who cannot destroy evil, is extremely aggressive. Don''t trust him too much." The fire spirit beast spoke slowly, and its breath was not so steady, and it seemed that it took too much effort. Du Yu felt a little distressed about it, but he couldn''t do anything at the moment. After that, the sound of the fire spirit beast disappeared, and the two strange people left after chatting beside their bed. It took about a stick of incense before Du Yu opened his eyes. He propped himself up from the bed, and the bone-chilling cold on his body disappeared. "Dong dong dong..." There was a sudden knock on the door. Before Du Yu could speak, Qi Guan''er rushed through the door. Du Yu has long been taken aback by his reckless energy. "What''s the matter? Why are you so anxious? Did something happen to Ling''er?" Du Yuteng jumped out of bed at once, Linger was in a hurry to leave just now, and he didn''t ask her what she was doing. "Oh, I''m dying of thirst. How do you know that my second sister is in trouble again? She really doesn''t let my parents worry, that guy injured cousin Yunfeng, and I don''t know what she thought. I heard, that... that place may have been injured." Qi Guan''er spoke in a hurry, and when he said a few words in that place, an obscure expression appeared on his face, and Du Yu immediately understood what it meant. Hasn''t she made it clear to her aunt? Why would he catch up and hurt Yunfeng, or he was injured in that kind of place. If he can''t pass on the lineage in the future, then Ling''er has really dug a hole for himself. Thinking about it, Du Yu quickly asked Qi Guan''er to lead the way to see what happened. When Du Yu felt it, Linger was sitting by the lake at the end of the forest, thinking about something by herself. "You are so good, why are you chasing Yunfeng? By doing this, you are completely cutting the way for yourself. Now, your parents think that you are an unfilial daughter, and you will be private for the rest of your life, and now you are hurting Yunfeng again. , it''s impossible for you to not want to marry at that time." As soon as they met, Du Yu began to count Linger. Somehow, Du Yu was very angry when he heard that she had done such a confused thing so impulsive. Perhaps, there is also Bailinger''s reason for this, after all, the temperaments and names of the two are too similar. "Du Yu, look? Is that the bird at noon today?" Suddenly, Qi Guan''er pointed to the black crow hovering in the sky. Du Yu and Linger looked at the sky at the same time, and it was the one at noon. It seems to be following them. "What is that? I have never seen such a bird since I was a child. Is it possible that the sky is really going to change? For thousands of years, all the plates have been peaceful, and it is difficult for this bird to come to our territory. no..." Linger said to herself, then raised her hand and waved it, and an icicle burst out from her palm, rushing towards the birds in the sky. The bird was also alert enough to sense the danger immediately, and then turned around and easily avoided Ling''er''s attack. "Second sister, you can''t hide like an icicle. It seems that this thing is really unusual. I think we should go back and discuss with the big brother. I always feel that something is going to happen." Qi Guan''er tugged at Ling''er. sleeves. Du Yu watched the crow hover for a few weeks, clearly deliberately provocative. Ling''er''s anger level was continuously raised by it, she threw off Qi Guan''er''s hand, and was stopped by Du Yu just as she was about to attack the next round. "I don''t know who the other party is, or it''s better to preserve their strength. Qi Guan''er is right. Your elder brother has a lot of knowledge, so maybe he really knows where the other party is coming from. Let''s go back first and think about everything in the long run." Du Yu said, watching the thing above his head from time to time. Linger finally put her hand away and followed Du Yu and the two home. On the way, several people have been silent, and they may be thinking about their inner doubts. In the end, it was Du Yuxian who broke the peace. "Well, how did you hurt Yunfeng? What happened while you were out?" Du Yu asked suspiciously. In fact, he always felt a little curious. Since I got the egg body that everyone despised, it seems that trouble has come one after another. Ling''er sighed, and then replied: "Actually, I really went after cousin Yunfeng. The power of my aunt''s family is indeed greater than ours, and the marriage between the two families may have been decided by the parents of both parties. It''s my personal behavior. I don''t want to implicate my whole family because of this matter. Today, when I saw Yunfeng''s expression when he left, I was always worried that he would be bad for us. So, I chased out. , I want to have a good talk with him. Who knows, he even threatened me. " As soon as the word threat was mentioned, Du Yu found that Linger''s hands were clenched into fists. It seemed that the content of the threat was definitely something that Linger could not tolerate. "Threatening you? No matter what, the two are considered relatives. He is a man, how could he do such a thing?" Du Yu couldn''t imagine how small the man''s heart would be. Linger slowly recalled her conversation with Yunfeng after she chased out. From Linger''s memories, Du Yu knew that Yunfeng knew the woman Ziyan in the market. * Chapter 2138： conspiracy Judging from Yun Feng''s face, he is not a good person, but Du Yu never imagined that he would be so sinister. It turned out that Yunfeng actually knew Zi Xuan in the auction, and he already knew that Linger had disguised herself as a man and entered the store many times. This matter, once stabbed out, I am afraid that Ling''er will be hunted down by major families. Because, there is a toxin at the door of the store inn, which can erode the nerves of men, so that people who enter the store can forget who got the egg body of which fire spirit beast in the end. And that toxin is useless to women. That is to say, Linger knows the identities of all buyers. Just like Mingcheng, no one knows how many fire spirit beasts there are in his hands. He will only talk about those fire spirit beasts using their own enchantments to hide in caves. "But, I didn''t feel anything that day." Du Yu suddenly remembered that when he came out of the inn that day, all the scenes were vivid in his mind, including the child who reached out to him for beans. Ling''er shook her head. It turned out that it was the first time she knew that the tea stall at the entrance of the inn was for the toxin-laden mist to float out naturally. "This is what Yunfeng used to threaten me. If I don''t agree with his marriage, then he will stab this matter out, and if I listen to his tone, Zi Yan also knows that I am a daughter. However, I have been there many times, why didn''t she expose me in public, or set up a card at the entrance of the inn to prohibit me from entering?" Linger said all the doubts in her heart, but Du Yu couldn''t answer it, so she could only listen to her complaints. It seems that there are too many unknown secrets between the fire spirit beast egg body and the market inn. Du Yu also suddenly understood why a woman would control the overall situation. "Okay, these things are trivial matters. You should focus on your fire spirit beast. Tomorrow''s noon will be another opportunity. Let me put my business aside for the time being. You won''t do anything outrageous to me for a while." The strength of their family, Yun Feng is somewhat clear, if it really reaches the step of tearing the skin, it will only hurt both sides. Du Yu glanced at Linger, she was so convinced of herself. Then, do you want to tell Linger what the fire spirit beast said to him? After all, Mingcheng is her eldest brother, and Linger has told herself all her doubts about Mingcheng. "No, don''t talk about it for now, let her focus on solving the things over there. Instead of letting her suffer the unhappiness, you might as well hide it first. Moreover, we still haven''t figured out the identity of Mingcheng. " Suddenly, the egg body on Du Yu''s chest communicated with him mentally. From the tone of the fire spirit beast, Du Yu felt that his strength had recovered a lot, and he was not as weak as before. It seems that tonight should be conceivable. "Hey, what are you thinking?" When Du Yu was stunned, Qi Guaner stepped forward and patted him on the back, and Du Yu woke up from the panic. He shook his head repeatedly and claimed that he was just tired. Afterwards, everyone returned to Linger''s old house. Soon, the time came to night. Du Yu stood on the grass in the **, he looked at the starry sky above his head, if he didn''t already know that this was a scene imagined by the enchantment set up by Ling''er''s family, then he must have enjoyed this leisure time very much. . However, the quieter it is, the more dangerous it is. "Can you hear me?" For some reason, Du Yu was suddenly able to speak in his own spiritual world. He stood up from the ground in surprise. "Don''t be surprised, with your cultivation base, it''s easy for us to communicate. It''s just that you don''t make reasonable use of your own energy. Besides, the inner alchemy in your body doesn''t belong to you at all." The voice of the fire spirit beast sounded again, and Du Yu''s hand took advantage of the situation to cover his chest. He did not expect that the fire spirit beast knew that the inner core in his body was not his own. "Don''t worry, since I chose you, I will be with you until death. Don''t worry about any other malice I will have towards you. We must trust each other so that we can achieve each other." The voice of the fire spirit beast floated around in his head, and Du Yu slowly put down his hand. He is not worried about this fire spirit beast. After all, it is an ancient beast. If he can be so honest with himself, he will definitely not do anything bad to himself. "What should I do? I always feel that everything in this family is unusual. Everyone''s way of getting along is also different. I''m worried that staying for a long time will be detrimental to you." Du Yu asked worriedly, but the Fire Spirit Beast did not reply. Du Yu put his hand into the placket of his chest, and the egg body at the moment was unusually cold. And as it became cold, Du Yu felt that the temperature of his body was rising. That feeling of rising was not a feeling of heat, but it was like putting a person in a fire. What''s going on? Before, when the surface of the Fire Spirit Beast''s egg body was hot, his body was very cold. Thinking, Du Yu quickly returned to his room. The fire spirit beast told himself that if it could, it could break out of its shell tonight. Therefore, what the two of them need most now is also a quiet and safe environment. Du Yu immediately locked the door, and then instinctively set up a barrier at the door. It seems that Du Yu''s many skills have been stimulated since he got this fire spirit beast. Using spiritual power seems to have become a breeze. Du Yu turned off the lights in the room and pretended to have fallen asleep. For safety''s sake, Du Yu also set up a blindfold around the bed. Even if someone broke his legal barrier and entered the door, he would see himself lying on the bed and sleeping honestly. After everything was ready, Du Yu got on the bed and sat down. Before, he entered the spirit world purely with the help of Youming City, but this time it was up to him. Du Yu emptied his body and abandoned all distracting thoughts. Soon, he came to the vast white mist. At this moment, the surface of the egg body of the fire spirit beast is already dark red, Du Yu does not know if it is his own blood or what? From the point of view of blood volume, it does not seem to be all his own. Moreover, even his clothes were stained a lot. Du Yu stepped forward in a hurry, and he found that a slight crack had appeared on the surface of the egg. Bright red blood is seeping out from this gap little by little. It seems that most of the blood stains on the clothes are left by this guy. "You lend me your spiritual energy for a hundred years, otherwise, even if I come out, I can''t survive in my current situation." Suddenly, a word came out from the egg body. * Chapter 2139： Its a woman One hundred years of cultivation, but it takes a long time to get it. Du Yu, it is only with that old turtle''s inner alchemy that he has practiced for thousands of years. This is an ordinary cultivator, and I am afraid that all the cultivation will not last a hundred years. Du Yu thought about it, of course he was not worried that the fire spirit beast would do anything bad to him. "Before we were born, the cultivation base of the practitioners that we absorbed was determined according to our own possessions. This is not what I think. If you only have several decades of practice, I will only absorb your few years. After all, you and I are one in the future, and I will always be able to adapt to you." The fire spirit beast spoke, and there was inevitably a bit of loss in his tone. After all, the two of them had just reminded about the issue of trust before. Du Yu naturally heard the emotion in Huo Ling Beast''s tone, and he quickly picked it up from the ground and held it in his palm. "Okay, I''ll do as you said. From now on, you and I will be one. The future path of cultivation will be that the two of us will advance and retreat together." "it is good." The fire spirit beast who has gained the trust, the whole tone has also become aura. Du Yu sat on the ground by himself according to the other''s instructions, and then placed the egg body in front of him. He closed his eyes slightly, and the sound of the fire spirit beast came from his ears. At this time, a weak airflow formed between the two, originating from Du Yu''s body, and finally disappeared into the crack of the egg. With the influx of airflow, the cracks on the egg body gradually became larger, and through the cracks, the pure white fur of the fire spirit beast. "Concentrate, it''s the critical moment. Don''t make mistakes!" The Fire Spirit Beast roared, Du Yu immediately closed his eyes and cooperated with the Fire Spirit Beast. Soon, the gap in the egg body got bigger and bigger, until the entire body of the fire spirit beast leaked out of the egg body. The white coat is also stained with a white, sticky film. "Well, I have successfully broken the shell. The most violent and evil part of my spirit body has been eliminated by me. It''s just that I can''t show my real body yet. I still need a little blood from you until I Dye the fur to red." The fire spirit beast raised its head, its snow-white feathers and big watery eyes really answered the sentence, the fire spirit beast is the purest thing in this world. Du Yu really doesn''t understand why people rely on the character of the egg body to decide their life and death for such a holy and lovely thing. "Why? Why must you use red to hide your own color?" After this period of time, Du Yu felt a little top-heavy, and a hundred years of cultivation is not a small number. He relaxed and sat on the ground, completely ignoring whether there was any danger outside the spirit world. The fire spirit beast licked the fur on his body, then shook his body, turned around and walked between Du Yu''s legs, finding a comfortable position to curl up in. "Don''t mind, we may be in this state in the future." Suddenly, the fire spirit beast''s voice became charming, full of strong female hormones. Du Yu was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground. He stared blankly at the fire spirit beast curled up between his legs. Before, the voice he communicated with himself was all male, how did it suddenly become a woman''s, and that voice made people''s hearts feel a little hot. "What, what''s the situation? You, who are you..." Du Yu didn''t know what words to use to describe it, whether it was male or female or male and female. "Hehe, you need to ask yourself. We fire spirit beasts can''t determine the gender in the egg, so the voices are almost the same. After contact with the practitioners, your thoughts determine our gender." The Fire Spirit Beast smiled lightly, and Du Yu could sense the meaning of ridicule from her words. I never expected her to be a woman. "By the way, you haven''t answered my question. Why must you use red to cover your original color? Isn''t this snow-white color more transparent?" Du Yu wanted to sit up straight, but he was too embarrassed to disturb the fire spirit beast, and even his hands became somewhat at a loss, not knowing where to put them. "Do you know why the fire spirit beasts in Mingcheng are all red? Because they are not from Mingcheng themselves. Besides, if the fire spirit beasts can''t donate blood from the selected practitioners, we are It is impossible to mention the worst part of the soul. Even if such a fire spirit beast came to the world, it is red all over, and most of its souls are occupied by evil bodies." She explained methodically, like a teacher. Du Yu lowered his head thoughtfully. According to what she said, and the business of the store, the fire spirit beasts that appear in the world now are mostly red. In other words, practitioners have not seen a snow-white fire spirit beast for many years. "Why did you choose me? Also, since you are capable of your own, why didn''t you resist? If I didn''t save you in the store that day, you might have been wiped out long ago." Du Yu has too many puzzles, and he wants to figure it out while he is now. "Yeah, if it weren''t for you, I would have already died. At the moment when I was about to be destroyed, the previous me was already dead, so the fate between me and the practitioner who was born with a contract is also exhausted. That''s why, the fire spirit beasts obtained by other bidders did not change their choices, but I did." The Fire Spirit Beast said sadly, maybe it still hasn''t figured out why her original cultivator gave up on herself and sold it to the auction. "You can rest assured, since I have chosen, from now on, we will be together, and I will not give up on you. However, I am afraid that I do not have the same awareness as other practitioners. Don''t think that I have thousands of years of cultivation. It was given to me by an old man before, and I don''t belong to this world." Du Yu confessed directly, but the Fire Spirit Beast didn''t care. She already knew all this when she chose Du Yu as her body. "I will use this night to dye my body blood red. Since the fire spirit beasts can be sold, pure white-haired fire spirit beasts are rare, even rare, because they can''t get the original The blood of the practitioner is used to bring out the crimson part of the spiritual body. For the safety of the two of us, it is better to be careful." After the fire spirit beast finished speaking, it rubbed against Du Yu''s wrist for a few times and then fell asleep. Du Yu stared blankly at the furry thing, really not daring to move. As she said, you have to be careful with yourself. It seems that the snow-white fire spirit beast is not something ominous, but too many people have not seen the real fire spirit beast for too long. Perhaps this is because the cultivator''s greed is at work. On the one hand, he wants to practice, and on the other hand, he is unwilling to give up his own practice. * Chapter 2140： confrontation Du Yu stared blankly at the fire spirit beast for a long time. After she fell into a deep sleep, he cut his wrist, wrapped his blood in air beads, and left it in the spiritual world. When she wakes up and sees the blood she has left, she should understand everything. It was originally a white-haired fire spirit beast, but now it has to hide itself because of human greed. Sometimes, the decision of good and bad is often determined by the lineup. After returning to the real world, Du Yu checked the door for the first time, and there was no sign of intrusion. Through the thin oiled paper on the doors and windows, it was completely dark outside. I don''t know what happened to Ling''er, that Yun Feng''s man would be so despicable. Strange to say, Du Yu didn''t think Yun Feng liked Linger, but why did he lay such a big net to marry Linger. Is it possible, what else is going on here? Just as he was thinking, a dark shadow flashed outside the window. Du Yu squatted down quickly, judging from the shadow''s movement trajectory, he ran towards Ling''er''s room. Du Yu rushed to the bed with a few brisk steps, put the egg body of the fire spirit beast into his chest again, and then chased it out. In Ling''er''s room, two figures reflected on the door through the fluorescent light. "What are you going to do? I''ve made it very clear that I will never marry you. For a man like you, with such a careful mind, you must have another conspiracy to marry me. You can boldly talk to the store''s People say, let''s see if someone will believe you. What if you know Zi Yan? Don''t forget, my eldest brother also has friendship with her. If you let women sneak into the store, if it spreads out, the reputation of the inn will not be guaranteed. , do you think you can poke it out?" Linger suppressed the anger in her heart and spoke calmly. But obviously, Yun Feng didn''t buy it at all. He decided that with Zi Yan, he could force Ling''er into submission. "Linger, you and I are also childhood sweethearts. If you follow me, you will only have a good life in the future, and through the marriage, the power of our two families will become stronger. Soon, we will run for the map owner of this territory. When we unite, we will surely dominate one side." Yun Feng said bitterly. Du Yu understood, it turned out that what he was drawing was just a position, and this position, as long as there was the help of Linger''s family, he would naturally have a chance to win. "How can you be able to do it? The other men in the Ling''er family won''t take this position for you? As a man, it is really inappropriate for you to force a woman like this." Du Yu pushed the door open. The moment Ling''er saw Du Yu, her eyes lit up, she hurried to Du Yu''s side and distanced herself from Yun Feng. Seeing the person coming, Yun Feng immediately showed a disdainful look on his face. "You''re the guy who paid a fortune for a useless rotten egg at the store recently?" In the face of Yun Feng''s sneer, Du Yu''s expression did not change. Ling''er had said before that there was a toxin floating at the door of the inn. As long as the man came out, he would forget the bidder''s voice and appearance. How could he remember himself? "It seems that there is something unusual between you and the woman in that auction. You know everything about me? If this matter gets out, I don''t think your life will be easy. As the owner of the picture, I think the Linger family should not be the first person you attract. Before, you must have found many people with fire spirit beasts." Du Yu spoke word by word, and Yun Feng''s expression gradually became ugly with his words. He never thought that Du Yu would say these words. Yunfeng was speechless for a while. "If you''re a man, you should look like a man, don''t use women as bargaining chips. One thing, don''t forget, Linger and I have already made a private agreement for life. Although this matter spreads out, although it is a parent''s grace, but After all, it is something that you love and I wish for, and it can be forgiven. If you want to intervene in it, what do you think will happen to people in this wild map?" Du Yu pinpointed the opponent''s weakness at once. Since he is so intent on being the master, this is where the breakthrough lies. "Okay, you are ruthless. Do you think this will make me give up? Don''t think I don''t know, Ling''er is using you as a pretext. In short, Ling''er, I am determined to win." Yun Feng frowned and raised his finger. on Du Yu''s face. Du Yu was also full of heroism, and directly pulled Linger behind him. "Hehe, then, let''s try. The territory is so small. Since I want to tear my face, I will accompany me." Du Yu showed no weakness. In the end, Yun Feng threw his hands away in a panic. Looking at his back, Du Yu''s wrinkled brows slowly relaxed. "You, thank you. I really didn''t expect him to come to me at night. It seems that we need to improve the strength of the barrier here." Ling''er sighed, went to the table and poured a glass of water, gudonggudong drink it down. "It''s alright, isn''t it still me? I feel that this matter is not that simple. For now, it''s just you, Mingcheng, Qi Guan''er and Zi Yan who know about my business. Qi Guan''er will definitely not talk about it. Besides, don''t you already have doubts about Mingcheng? You can''t believe what Yunfeng said, so it remains to be verified whether it was Mingcheng or Ziyan who disclosed it to him." Du Yu walked to the table and sat down on his own. He secretly took care of his thoughts, but couldn''t find the key point. "Du Yu, thank you very much. In fact, I originally wanted to see how you hatched fire spirit beasts, so I kidnapped you home. I didn''t expect so many things to happen." Ling''er Xin Speaking with guilt. Du Yu shook his head, if it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t know where he was now. Maybe, I didn''t even find a place to rest for the night. "Don''t talk so much. The most important thing now is to calm down and don''t let Yun Feng take the initiative. The words I just said will probably only drag him on for a while. Although, you are right now. Mingcheng has some doubts, but he knows Zi Yan after all, why don''t you start with your brother and see if he can help." Du Yu suddenly thought of Mingcheng. Although, it is still unclear what Linger is suspicious of Mingcheng, but he feels that Mingcheng is still very concerned about Linger''s issue. Linger thought for a long time, and finally nodded. "Okay, by the way, how is your fire spirit beast? What is the fate of the spirit world?" Linger changed the subject and asked. * Chapter 2141： someone invaded Du Yu didn''t explain it to Linger directly, but just said that everything went smoothly. After that, he returned to his room to rest. As a result, he couldn''t sleep, and his head was full of messes. Soon, the morning sun shines through the window into the house. Du Yu stared at the wooden board on the top of the bed with his big eyes all night. During this period, the surface of the Fire Spirit Beast''s egg body became hot and cold several times, and he could count them clearly. "Dong dong dong¡ª" There was a knock on the door of the room. Before Du Yu could respond, Qi Guan''er talked and entered the door. There were still tears on his face. "What''s wrong?" Du Yu rolled over and got out of bed. Don''t think that Qi Guan''er is not a few years younger than Ling''er, but his mind is completely a child. Du Yu was busy comforting and pulling him to sit down at the table. But just when Du Yu was about to sit down, he found a fiery red and furry thing on the chair. Du Yu took a step back with a bounce. "Fire spirit beast! Your fire spirit beast came out? What''s the situation? Didn''t Big Brother say that at noon today, you will go to the open space in the backyard and use the sunlight to hatch it. Why did you come out by yourself? " At this time, Qi Guan''er could no longer care about his own sadness, he stretched out his arms excitedly and wanted to hug the fire spirit beast on the chair. However, how could a spirit beast like the fire spirit beast that recognizes its master allow other people to touch it at will. She jumped out of the chair as soon as she got up, her movements were light and her posture was just like that of a kitten. Du Yu looked at her ears carefully, the whole ears were white. In order not to highlight his own uniqueness, this little fire spirit beast really put a lot of effort into it. "I-I don''t know what''s going on either. Come on, come to me." Du Yu spread his arms, the fire spirit beast immediately jumped on him, and found a comfortable position on his shoulders and curled up again. It seems that there is a reason why the temperature of the egg body surface was changing last night. She has already eliminated the most vicious and violent part of the spirit body in her body. "It seems that your fire spirit beast is not as useless as my second sister and the others said. You can see that the hair color on the tips of her ears is not much different from my elder brother''s two. From now on , you will be able to communicate with each other in practice." Qi Guan''er circled around Du Yu excitedly, but his eyes kept fixed on the Fire Spirit Beast. It stands to reason that at the age of Qi Guan''er and Ling''er, their fire spirit beasts should have come to their side long ago. Now, there is no news at all. Therefore, it is understandable that Qi Guan''er is so excited. "By the way, Qi Guan''er, you haven''t told me what happened yet?" Du Yu asked immediately, looking at the tears that hadn''t dried on his cheeks. When Qi Guan''er heard this, he was about to bring up his sadness again. He took out an egg only the size of the palm of his hand from his pocket, full of grief. "This is my firebird''s egg. I don''t know what destroyed it last night." As Qi Guan''er spoke, the pea-sized tears rolled down his cheeks one by one. A dignified man, but he was made like this by this little thing. Du Yu shook his head helplessly, and then took the Firebird''s egg into his hand. The liquid in the egg has long since disappeared, leaving only an empty shell. On the surface of the egg body, Du Yu found a small mouth, and the mouth was split with threads of cracks, which seemed to be attacked by something. "Where did you keep your egg? Do you keep it on your body?" From the shape and size of the crack, Du Yu immediately judged that it must be the bird''s beak. This egg is originally from Firebird, and it also breeds its next generation, so he will not start with his own descendants. Besides, it was the crow I saw in the daytime yesterday. But, the crow can''t enter the spirit formation of Ling''er''s house at all, how can it hurt this egg body? "I kept this egg in the firebird''s nest. Firebird eggs can only be hatched by themselves. We cannot interfere. Birds can hatch, so I don''t dare to disturb them at night. This little thing is afraid of being frightened, and I am afraid that I will be scared to death when it is born." Qi Guan''er spoke word by word, his tone full of tears. That''s right, what he''s been looking forward to for so long has now come to nothing. Even if it were Du Yu, he would be very unwilling. What''s more, that Qi Guan''er was really interested in that Firebird''s egg. Yesterday, he also saw Qi Guan''er dumping a lot of vines into Huo Niao''s shack, which was prepared for the little Huo Niao. "Looks like your home isn''t very safe now. What I''m sure of right now is that something broke in here last night and hurt your eggs. But why didn''t he take the firebird with him? ?" Du Yu was full of doubts. "I don''t know. When I went to the second sister just now, she wasn''t there either. Besides, the eldest brother hasn''t come back since he went out yesterday. So, I can only come to you. It took me a long time to get it. Such a person is gone now. If I catch this utterly conscientious thief, I will have to rip him off." Qi Guan''er''s teeth itch with hatred. Du Yu raised his hand and touched the fire spirit beast lying on his shoulder, but she didn''t react at all. When she was in the spirit world, she was very willing to talk, but in the real world, she didn''t say a word, and her clingy appearance was really similar to a cat. "Okay, I''ll go with you around the house. There''s a barrier around your house, it''s impossible for people with ordinary cultivation to come in, and it''s impossible for all of us to take yours without us knowing. Firebird Egg." After speaking, Du Yu took the Fire Spirit Beast off his shoulders, and sent the Fire Spirit Beast into the Yunling World again without a teacher. Carrying her around and walking around is too dazzling. Du Yu followed Qi Guan''er around the house and found nothing in common. Only in the place where Mingcheng opened yesterday, there was a trace of black cracks in the air barrier. Du Yu raised his hand and waved a burst of air, which immediately collapsed after hitting the crack in the barrier. It seems that the problem is not in the enchantment at all. Du Yu thought that maybe it was yesterday, when he and Linger came back, something came back with them, but they didn''t find it. The cultivation base of that thing should be more than a hundred years old, otherwise it would not be so good to hide itself. * Chapter 2142： They have an unusual relationship After going around in a circle, the two returned to the main hall without any gain. It just so happened that Mingcheng came back with Linger. Ling''er was still wearing men''s clothing, with a very reluctant expression. Du Yu looked at her embarrassed look and the anger on Mingcheng''s face, guessing that this guy should have sneaked into the auction again. "Second sister, you won''t go to that kind of place again. Big brother has told you how many times that women are not allowed to go to that place. Look, you must have gone to that place to provoke someone. Enter our house and eat all my firebird eggs." Qi Guan''er raised the empty egg body in his hands full of tears. Ling''er rolled her eyes, then turned around and said to Mingcheng: "Brother, if I don''t go, how long will you keep us a secret? You have an unusual relationship with that Ziyan, right?" Du Yu heard some other flavors in her tone. That Ziyan is really not simple, not only has something to do with Yunfeng, but now even Mingcheng is involved. "It''s not because of you. Do you know that Yunfeng has long known about your entry and exit. Once you stab it out, your life will be ruined. I went to Ziyan, not for you?" "For me? Big brother, I can hear clearly and see clearly. You two are yours. You don''t need to take care of my affairs. You need to take care of yourself now. See how your parents come back. Explain!" Linger was in a hurry and stepped forward to grab Du Yu''s hand and was about to leave. Du Yu didn''t move, what happened in the middle? Why does it sound messy, but it''s only one night, how can things go in an uncontrollable direction. Qi Guan''er heard Ling''er''s words and exclaimed loudly: "Big brother, you don''t really have anything to do with the women in the store, right? This is a big taboo! If your parents knew, you would be beaten!" Du Yu looked at Qi Guan''er''s face, what kind of woman is this Zi Yan? "Okay, let''s go." Linger reprimanded in a low voice, then winked at Du Yu, who quickly followed. When he was leaving, Du Yu glanced at Mingcheng''s face, his expression was a little unpredictable. Ling''er didn''t take Du Yu directly back to the room, but came to the open space. "Du Yu, with your current ability, whether you can create an air barrier, I want to tell you something. I feel that our home is no longer safe." Linger nervously approached Du Yu''s ear and said, Du Yu''s heart skipped a beat. Regarding the issue of safety, he had just finished researching with Qi Guan''er. Could it be that she also noticed something strange? "I''ll try." After Du Yu finished speaking, he tried to move the air, and then slowly transformed the barrier. Don''t look at his cultivation base is enough, but after all, he has only owned it for a few days, so it is still a bit unfamiliar to use. After several attempts, he turned into a complete air barrier. Ling''er looked around and sat on the ground after confirming that there was no problem. "What exactly happened? Didn''t I just tell you yesterday, don''t act rashly. You are too impulsive, so you went to Zi Yan directly? What do you think you are going to do with her?" Du Yu was stuck on his waist, this woman''s temper was really impatient. It seemed that it was right that she did not tell her about the fire spirit beast. Otherwise, it would have been stabbed long ago. "No, I just want to see if that woman knows Yunfeng. I can''t be angry with others threatening me. Besides, she is also a woman, she can always save face. Who knows, I met me Brother. I never imagined that there would still be that kind of relationship between the two of them." Linger spoke loudly, and Du Yu could feel that the relationship between Mingcheng and Ziyan should already be at the level of men and women. In fact, it is not difficult to understand. Mingcheng has been in and out of the store many times. Although he used the face-lifting technique to enter each time, Du Yu felt that Zi Yan''s cultivation was not under his own. How could she not find it? The only explanation is that there is a more intimate relationship between the two. "I have to tell you something. In addition to Yun Feng, there was something else that broke into your house last night and stole Qi Guan''er''s or bird eggs. I suspect that it was the crow." Du Yu is now What worries him most is that he can''t tell whether the people around him are enemies or friends. Ling''er frowned, never expecting that someone would be able to pass through her own barrier without a sound. Yunfeng was able to come in, and that was granted by the parents to facilitate the communication between the two families. How did the egg-stealer get in? "Before you came back, I searched everywhere with Qi Guan''er, but couldn''t find where he came from. I think, when we came back, he turned into something attached to us and came in. As for, is it? For what purpose, I don''t know." Du Yu paced back and forth. I have only been here for three days, so much has happened in these three days. It seems to be coming one after the other. "If it''s really a bird, it won''t be easy. Why would he follow us home? Birds are spiritual beasts unique to the wild territory. According to my father, they have always followed practitioners. Because they practice Most of his spells are banned, so he is excluded from all territories. How can he break into our territory alone?" Ling''er rubbed her head, she also felt that her head was big now. Originally, she wanted to talk to Zi Yan under the banner of Mingcheng, to see if she could not be in the company of a guy like Yunfeng, but she accidentally bumped into two people. "Ouch..." Suddenly, a very cute yawn sounded. Linger and Du Yuxun went to the prestige, but Du Yu''s fire spirit beast ran out of the spirit world again at some point. She stretched a long, lazy waist in the clearing, then raised her front paws and brushed her hair slowly. "Hey, this, this isn''t your fire spirit beast, right! He, he came out?" Ling''er jumped up from the ground in a smart way, pointing at the fire spirit beast in surprise. Du Yu patted his forehead helplessly. Originally, he wanted to tell Linger about this later, but now it''s good, this guy ran out by himself. Furthermore, how could he go in and out of the spirit world at will? It seems that in the future, they have to make a rule between them. "Yes, I haven''t had time to tell you yet." Du Yu added again and again, but Linger hid behind Du Yu in fear. After all, the few around Mingcheng were all fierce and terrifying. "It''s alright, don''t worry, this little one won''t hurt you. You see she''s so cute, she''s completely different from the ones in Mingcheng." Du Yu lightly patted Linger''s arm on his shoulder to show comfort. Who knows, the fire spirit beast deliberately ran in the direction of Ling''er. * Chapter 2143： The death of the master Du Yu also didn''t understand the intention of his fire spirit beast, so he directly protected Linger tightly. "Look, you also said that you don''t like women. At the critical moment, you care more than anyone else." Suddenly, the small voice of the fire spirit beast remembered leisurely, and she also subconsciously took a few steps back. It turned out that the series of actions just now were all deliberately teasing the two of them by the Fire Spirit Beast. "You little guy, how did you develop into the most holy spirit beasts? I see that you are obviously more lustful than me." Du Yu returned repeatedly, but he didn''t expect that Ling''er would not hear at all. The fire spirit beast speaks. Seeing that the fire spirit beast had a safe distance away from herself, Ling''er stood beside Du Yu with confidence. She stared blankly at Du Yu and then at the Fire Spirit Beast, and asked suspiciously, "Du Yu, who are you talking to?" Only then did Du Yu realize that he looked like a second idiot just now. "Could it be that you couldn''t hear her? I-I was talking to her." Du Yu pointed at the fire spirit beast awkwardly. Ling''er jumped unexpectedly, raised her finger excitedly and pointed at the fire spirit beast rolling on the ground: "Can you understand her words? What kind of fairy magic is this, can you teach me?" "Haha, I, I don''t know either. However, it seems that only practitioners can hear the words of their fire spirit beasts." Du Yu thought so. Linger nodded slightly disappointed, and then moved forward cautiously, then slowly squatted down and tentatively reached out to touch the fiery red fur of the Fire Spirit Beast. This time, the Fire Spirit Beast did not refuse, but instead lay down on the ground very cooperatively, letting Linger caress. Gradually, Linger also dispelled the fear in her heart. "The color of this fire spirit beast is really beautiful. You can see that the white hair on her ears is not that much. It seems that you are really a blind cat and a dead mouse, and the fire spirit beast with such a good character can spend money on it. I bought it for more than a dozen coins." Ling''er sighed again and again, and there seemed to be a hint of disappointment in her tone. If, at that time, she was also decisive, not sure, this little thing is her own at this moment. Du Yu shook his head helplessly, he didn''t tell her the truth behind it. The fire spirit beasts in this world are all gimmicks made by those greedy villains. The character of the fire spirit beast is completely born with the practitioner. The cultivator''s character is high, then the ability to cultivate is better, and the fire spirit beast will naturally become a rare beast of high character in the world. , "You haven''t finished speaking yet, is Mingcheng related to Zi Yan in the store?" The Fire Spirit Beast''s voice sounded again. However, Ling''er couldn''t hear it at all. Du Yu could only respond awkwardly to the lazy look of the fire spirit beast: "Listen to Linger, Mingcheng and Ziyan not only know each other, but also have a relationship between men and women. I feel that there are many things behind this. We don''t know." As Du Yu spoke, he kept trying to figure out what kind of conspiracy still existed in the middle. According to Linger''s consistent way of thinking here, the fire spirit beasts in Mingcheng''s hands are naturally of good character. Now, almost all of them are in Mingcheng''s hands, which must have been revealed to Mingcheng deliberately by Zi Yan. "By the way, Yun Feng insists on marrying you because he wants to be the owner of the picture. What are the rules for choosing a picture owner here?" Du Yu suddenly remembered that guy Yunfeng, and quickly turned around and asked Linger. Ling''er meditated for a moment before slowly talking about the figure owner. It turned out that nearly 100 years have passed since the last image owner was chosen. At that time, Linger had not yet been born. Also recently, the current owner of the picture disappeared. Therefore, a new choice has to be made. However, what exactly is the condition to become a map owner, Linger is really unclear. Speaking of the owner of the picture, the fire spirit beast who was lying comfortably on the ground enjoying a massage suddenly turned over, and she jumped directly into Du Yu''s arms. Du Yu could feel that she seemed a little worried and afraid because her body was in the Trembling slightly. "What''s the matter?" Ling''er also noticed the strangeness in the middle, and she looked at the fire spirit beast worriedly. "Du Yu, the previous owner of the picture did not disappear for no reason." The Fire Spirit Beast raised its head slightly, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes blinked a few times, and there seemed to be tears in their eyes. Du Yu couldn''t understand a little. It stands to reason that she was just an egg at the time. How could she know so many things? "How do you know? What do you know?" Just when Du Yu wanted to find out, the fire spirit beast actually entered the spirit world by itself. In the spirit world, practitioners can only enter the spiritual body, and the real body cannot be approached. But the fire spirit beast is different, there is equivalent to a fire spirit beast''s home, she can come and go freely. "What did she tell you?" Seeing the fire spirit beast disappear, Linger anxiously held Du Yu''s hand. She didn''t know yet that the Fire Spirit Beast had such abilities. "She told me just now that the previous picture owner was not missing. Presumably, there are many things in between. I always feel that your elder brother, Yunfeng, and Zi Yan from that auction are inseparable from the disappearance of the picture owner. relationship." Du Yu bluntly said what he thought, and Linger nodded. In fact, Ling''er has begun to be defensive about Mingcheng. For the purpose, she feels that the current Mingcheng is no longer the Mingcheng that it used to be. "Then what are we going to do next? It''s impossible to ask directly. By the way, since you can communicate with the fire spirit beast, can Qi Guan''er''s fire bird also be? The fire bird seems to be from my father. That generation has it, and it has been raised in our family from generation to generation. I heard that it is also a kind of spiritual beast, but because of its highly poisonous body, it poisoned its head. " Ling''er mentioned Qi Guan''er''s flaming bird, but there was a hint of teasing in her words. With her tone, Du Yu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. It was the first time he had heard that he had poisoned himself. However, even after thousands of years of practice, he couldn''t resist the toxins in that Firebird''s body, and he could even easily throw himself into an illusion. That Firebird was definitely not easy. "Not sure, Qi Guan''er can give us some clues. Let''s go, we''ll ask now." After Linger finished speaking, she turned around and ran, but she forgot that Du Yu had set up an air barrier around this place, and her face was heavily placed on the barrier, and then she made a muffled and painful sound. "That''s why you decided my gender? Your taste is really strong. I think I''ll just stay here in the near future." The fire spirit beast in the spirit world was talking restlessly, and Du Yu could only sigh helplessly. * Chapter 2144： she ate my firebird Du Yu and Linger immediately went to find Qi Guaner. When he saw Qi Guan''er, he was still holding his own egg and was crying and scolding the thief. Du Yu estimated that the guy who stole the eggs should be sneezing constantly. "Qi Guan''er, I remember your flaming bird has been around since I was born. And I heard that it was there when Grandpa was there." Ling''er asked impatiently as soon as they met. When Qi Guan''er heard the history of this flaming bird, he was even more out of breath, and shouted: "Yeah, I finally got such an egg, I thought I could hatch it. Shui Zeng thought, that blind I''m so greedy, I even want to eat my eggs. I can''t wait to kill him now!" As he spoke, Qi Guan''er dug a hole in the mud beside the Firebird''s Nest, and carefully buried the empty eggshell. Ling''er squatted down and patted Qi Guan''er on the back, comforting: "Everything has a causal cycle, it is destined not to be yours, and you can''t keep it forcibly. It doesn''t matter, I think it won''t be long before your fire. The spirit beasts will also come.¡± "Really? How long will it take? Second sister, your Fire Spirit Beast hasn''t come yet. How long will I have to wait. Besides, look who has it at home?" Originally, he wanted to comfort Qi Guan''er, but the matter of the fire spirit beast caused Ling''er to feel sad again. But it''s strange to say that other than the few in Mingcheng, no one in this family seems to have them. "By the way, second sister, if you don''t deal with your affairs, what are you doing here to find me? Have you dealt with Cousin Yunfeng''s affairs?" "No, I have something to do with you. Du Yu''s fire spirit beast has broken its shell, and he can actually talk to the fire spirit beast. I was thinking, this fire bird is also a spirit beast after all, and it is so I like to be close to you, why don''t you try and see if you can communicate with him?" Ling''er bluntly stated her intention. Qi Guan''er waved his hand and smiled incredulously: "How could it be possible, if it could talk to me, it would have been said so many years ago. Besides, he is a flaming bird, what can he understand? Also, second sister , what do you want to ask, is there something you don''t know about this family?" "The two of you don''t make trouble. It''s more important now. Qi Guan''er, try to open your spiritual world to see if the firebird can enter. I think it''s impossible for it to get close to you without any reason. You try to use Yuanling. Communicate with him." Du Yu frowned tightly. During this period, he also looked down and looked for firebirds to eat. In addition to being more noble, what is the difference between this move and a chicken? Du Yu is really unimaginable, he is also a kind of spirit beast. "But, the Spiritual Fortune World is reserved for the Fire Spirit Beast. Besides, I don''t know how to open the Spiritual Fortune World. I have to go to my elder brother for help." Qi Guan''er rubbed Zi''s hair, and Du Yu turned to look at Ling''er, who nodded. "No, we can''t let Mingcheng know about this for the time being. Mingcheng has already exhausted his brain cells for your second sister''s affairs. I think we should find a way ourselves." Du Yu bit his lip, except for Mingcheng, he really didn''t know what to do. "What do you want me to communicate with him for?" Qi Guan''er asked curiously. Ling''er hurriedly told him: "I just want to know something about the owner of the picture. The Firebird is so old, I think it must know something." "Giggle cluck..." The flaming bird also became a little excited when he heard the word "Master", the soles of his feet were constantly touching the ground, and the color of his coat began to glow. Du Yu and Ling''er were stunned, and even Qi Guan''er looked at him blankly. For so long, he had never seen Firebird look so excited. Furthermore, why does the flamingo''s coat still glow? "It seems that this firebird should know something. It''s just that we can''t communicate with him now. The language is different, so what if we can feel that he knows?" Du Yu didn''t know what to do for a while. At this moment, the fire spirit beast hiding in its own spirit world jumped out again. As soon as the firebird saw the fire spirit beast, the feathers all over his body immediately exploded, as if he had been electrocuted. Before Du Yu could respond, the Fire Spirit Beast had already jumped towards the Fire Bird. Although the flamingo was agile, he couldn''t bear the food Qi Guan''er tried so hard to feed him over the years. The chubby flamingo didn''t jump twice before being thrown to the ground by a hungry tiger. "Hey! Did you steal my eggs! Now you''re stealing my bird again, don''t you think I won''t kill you!" Qi Guan''er said, grabbed the broom beside him and ran towards the fire spirit beast. In between, the bodies of the Fire Spirit Beast and the Fire Bird were twisted and disappeared in an instant. Qi Guan''er raised the broom and stared blankly at the empty space in front of him. He immediately turned his head and turned his anger towards Du Yu. "Your **** fire spirit beast ate my firebird! Du Yu, I''m not finished with you! Give me back the firebird, give me back the firebird egg!" After speaking, Qi Guan''er ran towards Du Yu with a grin. . "Qi Guan''er! Don''t make trouble for now, he has practiced for thousands of years, can you beat him? Besides, if you make such trouble now, can the firebird come back? Where did the fire spirit beast take your fire bird!" Ling''er pulled Qi Guan''er to her side. "Du Yu, hurry up and think of a solution. Where did that little thing take Huoniao? I saw Huoniao''s reaction just now. He must know a lot of things." Ling''er turned her head and started urging Du Yu. Du Yu''s head was messy, and the two of them had only been in contact for a day. The guy would make fun of himself occasionally. How could he know where he would take him? "I''ve had blood and mold for eight lifetimes. I just lost my eggs, and now I''ve lost my chickens. I guess it''s your guy who stole my eggs. Du Yu, find her as soon as possible, otherwise, I really can''t finish with you." After speaking, that Qi Guan''er began to cry again. She was crying like a woman. "Okay, didn''t you see that Du Yu was thinking of a way. Besides, the firebird is gone, we are all anxious. We all know that you are worried, but being anxious is not the way, let''s be quiet for a while, I think soon He can get along." Ling''er slapped Qi Guan''er fiercely again. That Qi Guan''er was also very afraid of Ling''er, and immediately closed his mouth tightly, staring straight at Du Yu, not even daring to take a breath. Du Yu suddenly remembered that the guy would just disappear, maybe he brought the firebird into his spirit. * Chapter 2145： become an adult As soon as Du Yu thought that the fire bird might have been brought into his spiritual world by the fire spirit beast, he quickly created a barrier and asked Linger and Qi Guaner to help guard his own body. "I''ll go to the spirit world to see. I''m safe in this barrier for the time being, but I don''t know how long I''ll be there. So, you two should protect my body. Otherwise, I''m afraid that in the event of an accident, I, Huo Ling, Beasts and firebirds are likely to be trapped in my spiritual world." The spiritual world is born with the main body of the practitioner. If the body dies, then the spiritual world will naturally cease to exist. Ling''er and Qi Guan''er nodded their heads in succession, and took a defensive posture. Soon, Du Yu''s Yuanling entered the spirit world. At this moment, the spirit world is different from the scene when I entered it a few times. The original white and boundless place is now surrounded by mountains and flowers, and there is a unique small courtyard in the middle of the lake surrounded by the mountains. Du Yu didn''t expect that in less than a night of tossing, the fire spirit beast guy had arranged for him clearly, and the living environment was very good. "Fire Spirit Beast! Fire Spirit Beast!" Du Yu shouted, but only his solitary echo responded to him. Du Yu came to the middle of the lake, the door of the yard was wide open, he talked his head and looked inside. It''s okay not to look at it, but Du Yu was taken aback when he saw it. The scene in front of him is that the Fire Spirit Beast guy is stepping on a mass of pitch-black thing with his two hind paws, and his two front paws are grabbing the sides of the thing, and his mouth is constantly gnawing on this thing. Black fluff fluttered all over the sky. "What are you doing!" Du Yu shouted and rushed into the yard, grabbing the Fire Spirit Beast''s neck and pulling her up. There are several pieces of black hair standing on the mouth of the fire spirit beast. Du Yu looked down, only to find that it turned out to be a crow. At this moment, a large hole had been bald on the back of the crow, and the flesh color of the skin contrasted sharply with the black feathers. Looking at its dying appearance, it must have been tortured enough by the fire spirit beast. "That''s not right, didn''t you capture Qi Guan''er''s Firebird? Why did it turn into a crow?" Du Yu looked at the Fire Spirit Beast, who had been lifted into the air by himself, in confusion. The fire spirit beast stared at his claws and rolled his eyes: "You are too embarrassed to ask. This is clearly a crow. The appearance of the chicken is clearly to better hide from your body, and it is deliberately transformed. Thank you for having a superior. Thousands of Taoism, I can''t see it at all." "Hey, you guy, don''t forget, I gave you a hundred years of practice. I brought you back from the **** of death, and now it''s your turn to scold me. You ungrateful. " Du Yu stopped her incoherently for a while. If it weren''t for the fact that her voice was a woman, Du Yu''s slap might have gone up now. "Hehehe..." The fire spirit beast let out a long series of laughter, the meaning of making fun of it became more obvious. "You''re so picky, I''ll call you Meiling in the future, it''s beautiful and hurtful." Du Yu suddenly gave Huoling Beast a name. However, the Fire Spirit Beast happily accepted this rustic name. "If you two are okay, I''ll go first." The crow on the ground fluttered a few times, and after a burst of blue smoke, the one lying on the ground turned into a handsome little brother, but the clothes on his body were broken. "Hey, he turned into a human being." Du Yu turned his head in surprise, who knew that Meiling had also transformed into a human shape, and her graceful appearance was not inferior to Zi Yan, and even more sweet than Zi Yan. "This, this, you can also transform into a human figure? I''m going, why didn''t you communicate with me in this way earlier? It''s really tiring to bend over to look at you every day." Du Yu laughed loudly, who would have thought that the Fire Spirit Beast would be so beautiful after transforming into a human form. It''s not Du Yu''s lust, but the fact is here. Meiling was too lazy to pay attention to Du Yu, she stepped forward and kicked the poor little brother again. "Say, what''s the purpose of hiding your true identity?" Du Yu, who was standing behind Meiling, was dumbfounded. It seemed that although he looked beautiful, his temper was really too big. After this, Du Yu is still careful about the path of cultivation. "Just ask if you ask, can you not do it? You fire spirit beasts really can''t see the appearance, they are all vulgar thugs!" The little brother got up from the ground and patted the soil on his body, his pitiful eyes were serious It hurts. Judging from his appearance and behavior, he is still a modest gentleman. "Did you eat Qi Guan''er''s egg?" I don''t know if Du Yu is brain twitching or what, but he actually asked such a question, but before the little brother laughed at him, Mei Ling slapped Du Yu on the head first. "Are you stupid! That egg is originally its own, eat your own, you are not disgusting!" Du Yu was suddenly blushed by Meiling, and her neck was thick. In front of outsiders, she really didn''t give herself any face. "That egg was sent by the Wu people. I didn''t expect that after I hid for so many years, they still wouldn''t let me go." The little brother suddenly fell into a memory. Listening to the little brother''s words, Du Yu realized that the little brother used to be a member of the Wu people, and he came here by accident. The Wu people and the fire spirit beasts were originally two kinds of spirit beasts, which could not exist in the same territory, so in order to save his life, he transformed into another form. "You came to this territory a long time ago. Then you should know the secret of the death of the map owner here." Du Yu suddenly remembered his reaction just now. He was clearly very excited when he and Linger mentioned the two of them. There must be something elusive in the middle. "I, this, I can''t tell for a while. All I know is that the owner of the picture did not die normally. No matter which territory it is in, the owner of the picture will have a prediction before death, and he will kill himself in advance when the time of death is approaching. The scepter is handed over to the next chosen one." The little brother spoke slowly, but when he was about to talk about the most crucial moment, a whirlwind broke out in the spiritual world. "What''s wrong?" Du Yu felt that the whole world was shaking, and he quickly grabbed the stake beside him. Meiling glanced above, and suddenly frowned and said to Du Yu: "No, someone must be accumulating your body. Hurry, we have to go out and see what''s going on." With that said, Mei Ling grabbed the little brother''s collar and bounced, and the two disappeared. "Hey, I''m the one you should take care of!" Du Yu yelled at the air, but he could only stomp and chase after him. * Chapter 2146： And a secret door After Du Yu''s Yuanling returned to his body, he suddenly felt a strong air current hitting him. When he opened his eyes, Linger and Qi Guaner were confronting an old man with gray hair. The powerful aura formed a wall of airflow among several people. "What''s the situation!" Du Yu exclaimed, and suddenly stood up from the ground. He quickly joined the confrontation. Du Yu''s own cultivation is very strong. When he joined, the opponent''s momentum immediately weakened. Before he could hold on for a few seconds, the whole person was shocked by the airflow. "Qi Guan''er, don''t let him run away." Ling''er immediately shouted to Qi Guan''er. However, Qi Guan''er had only taken one step, and the old man immediately turned back into a black crow, and quickly broke through the barrier and flew out. Everyone looked up at the sky above their heads. At this time, a huge hole had been exposed there, revealing the original color of the sky. "What is the origin of this thing? Why is it so haunted. When did he break into our house? Why didn''t Big Brother feel it?" Qi Guan''er asked again and again, but everyone present did not speak. "He should be coming for me." Suddenly the little brother spoke again, Du Yu heard the sound and looked over, only to see an indescribable emotion in the little brother''s eyes. It seems to be afraid, but also seems to be calm, it seems that he has long expected that such a day will come. "Eh? Who are the two of you? Why did you show up in my house? Oh, Miss, you look really good." Qi Guan''er questioned the two of them, and after seeing Mei Ling''s face, he smiled. like a flower. He stepped forward, and before he could put his hand on Mei Ling''s shoulder, Du Yu slapped it away. "If you don''t want to die too miserably, don''t touch her. Her temper is not easy to offend. By the way, don''t you know him? He has been with you for many years." Du Yu pointed with a wicked smile The little brother on the side. Qi Guan''er frowned and pondered for a long time, but she didn''t understand what Du Yu meant. "Don''t tell me, this is the fire spirit beast and the chicken!" Ling''er was the first to react, she looked at Du Yu in disbelief. Du Yu didn''t answer, but just gave her a look that congratulated Linger for guessing right. "You guys can actually transform into human form? I''ll go, Qi Guan''er has been around for so many years, you don''t even know it, right?" Ling''er sighed again and again. Qi Guan''er stepped forward in disbelief. He circled around the little brother, still unwilling to believe that the handsome man in front of him was actually a firebird that he took care of day and night. Furthermore, his Firebird has laid eggs, so even if it can be transformed into human nature, it should be a woman. "Don''t talk so much. Don''t you want to know the secret of the death of the former figure owner, there is something I can tell you." The little brother frowned and spoke very seriously, and Qifen immediately became nervous. "What? Why didn''t I know?" Linger is a member of this family. If there is really something that can prove the cause of the death of the former master of the picture, why would she not know. Before she could ask clearly, the little brother had already run to the side. In order to make things easier, Mei Ling once again transformed into a fire spirit beast, and Jin followed. Soon, the group followed the little brother to Linger''s study. Before entering the door, Linger also secretly asked Du Yu what happened in the spirit world and why the two spirit beasts had transformed into human figures. "These things, I''ll tell you later. The most important thing now is to know why the last figure master died, and what happened to the scepter." Du Yu wanted to know the purpose of being teleported to this space. He guessed that it was definitely not just to save Meiling. Looking at the ordered books in front of him, Du Yu didn''t notice anything unusual here. Just when he didn''t know why, the little brother walked straight to the bookshelf. After searching for a while, he identified a book in the second column and raised his hand to activate the mechanism. Immediately afterwards, the bookshelf in front of him disappeared instantly, and a red wooden door appeared in front of everyone. "My house, there is such a place!" Ling''er and Qi Guan''er were both dumbfounded. Just as everyone was about to enter the secret space, there was a loud noise from the yard. "It''s not long since this person came to our house, and we don''t know where he came from. Besides, our two families have always had friendly exchanges. How could we do such a thing!" The anxious voice of Ling''er''s mother reached everyone''s ears, and it seemed that several people had clashed after listening to the voice. "If you stop me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" "aunt?" Ling''er turned her head and whispered, could it be that she came here for her and Yunfeng''s business? "What should we do? Let''s hurry in." The voice of the fire spirit beast entered Du Yu''s ears. It turned out that after she transformed into her original form, Du Yu and Meiling could only communicate through spirit. Du Yu thought for a long time, and when the little brother was about to enter, he immediately pulled him back and said, "Hurry up and transform into what you were before. Now is not the time for us to enter, and we don''t know what happened outside. .Once they can''t find us, they will definitely come back here. If they find something different here, it will not be easy for us to check each other in the future." When the other party thought about it, what Du Yu said was indeed reasonable. Then he regained his flamingo appearance again. During the whole process, Qi Guan''er opened his mouth wide in surprise. "This..." He pointed at the fire bird, and looked at Ling''er excitedly. "Listen to Du Yu and pretend that nothing happened." After speaking, Li Minqing was the first to open the door and walked out of the study. Several people hurriedly came to the living room. As soon as they met, Lingerdi''s aunt looked like she was going to kill Du Yu. "I killed you today! Dare to touch my son''s mind, I think you are tired of living." As she said that, she went to Du Yu with her fangs and claws. Ling''er immediately stood in front of Du Yu and asked, "Aunt, what are you doing? Let me make it clear first if you have any video. Du Yu is my man, I see who dares to touch him!" "Presumptuous! You, a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet, how can you be so outspoken and say such things!" Ling''er''s father came from outside the door, his tone was full of anger, and his whole face was ashen. "Don''t act rashly until things are clear. You should also calm down. If something happens to you again, what will you do to Yunfeng?" Linger''s father stepped forward and looked at Linger''s aunt with some distress. * Chapter 2147： be framed Du Yu stared blankly at the crowd, completely unaware of what happened. Ling''er''s aunt came up looking like she was going to eat people, and she didn''t want to listen to other people''s defenses at all. "Aunt, what happened? There must be some misunderstanding here." Ling''er was still standing in front of Du Yu, looking at her own face, she should not do anything impulsive for the time being. Under the persuasion of Linger''s father, the atmosphere of Linger''s aunt was suppressed. "Yunfeng fell into a coma. You know, Yunfeng has always liked Ling''er, but now Ling''er refuses to marry him, I''m afraid he will not marry him first. So last night, I was thinking of trying to persuade him, but who knows how to enter. When he was in a coma, there was still a piece of this in the room." With that said, Ling''er''s aunt took out a broken corner of her clothes from her pocket. Du Yu''s heart was startled, and he immediately looked down at the damaged corners of his clothes. Because the material of his clothing is different from the one here, it is easy to identify it. "What''s going on? Our family treats you as a guest, and even when Ling''er already belongs to you, we haven''t done anything too much to you. How can you treat Yunfeng like that?" Seeing the solid evidence, Ling''er''s mother was the first to get angry. Du Yu''s face was stunned. Last night, he stayed in the spirit world all the time. How could he go to Yunfeng? Furthermore, he didn''t even know where Yun Feng lived. Could it be that someone tore it off the corner of his clothes last night when he entered the spirit world. What is the purpose? Just to blame yourself? "This is indeed my fault, but what reason do I have to hurt Yunfeng? Besides, I don''t know where you live." Du Yu explained weakly, but he was trying to figure out another thing in his heart. . Every time he enters the spirit world, he will set up a barrier, the purpose is to prevent someone from entering. And now, someone has cut off the corners of his clothes without knowing it, and the enchantment has not received any damage. From this, it can be seen that the skill of the person who blamed him is high. "You have no reason? Aren''t you just afraid that Yunfeng will insist on stealing Ling''er from you? After all, you are an outsider, how could they give Ling''er to you? So, if you don''t do it, you just plan to kill my son. If it wasn''t for my sudden appearance, Yunfeng might have died in your hands now." Ling''er''s aunt shouted hysterically, accompanied by the questioning, and the tears that were so big also fell, and the people who watched it felt pain in their hearts. "Aunt, could it be that you saw each other?" Ling''er asked hurriedly. She shook her head and said, "Maybe he sensed me, so he ran away before entering the door. Woohoo, Qi Ge, you have to decide for my Yunfeng!" After speaking, the other party plunged into the spirit. in the arms of the son''s father. Seeing this, Ling''er''s mother hurriedly raised her hand and pulled her arm, forcing the other party to lie down in her arms. Du Yu, who was on the side, looked at him with a dazed expression. How could he see a different taste in the scene in front of him. From Linger''s mother''s actions and eyes, why could Du Yu perceive an inexplicable jealousy. "Your family''s relationship..." Du Yu secretly asked Linger, "Let''s focus on what''s going on in front of you, and then explain it to you later. Right now, you can''t explain it clearly. I''ll count to three, and you''ll run away." Linger''s idea came unexpectedly, and before Du Yu wanted to refute, the other party had already started to mutter. "One, two, go..." With a loud cry, Linger waved her hand and created a cloud of smoke in the crowd. Before Du Yu could react, her little hand grabbed Du Yu and ran out. As for Du Yu, when he pulled away from the spot, he didn''t forget to pull Qi Guan''er. In this way, the three quickly escaped from the house. In the quiet forest, Du Yu raised his head, the dense leaves divided the dazzling sunlight into mottled forests. "Ling''er, are you stupid? I didn''t do it in the first place. We just ran away like this, obviously telling everyone that I had a guilty conscience, so I ran away." Du Yu reluctantly patted his forehead, feeling a haze in his head. Seeing that she is very spiritual, how could she be foolish in this matter. "If you want to know the truth, you have to live first. Do you really think that with your mouth, you can explain it clearly? If my aunt puts a pot on your head, you can only recognize it. In his eyes, that would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go." Ling''er sighed. Du Yu looked at Qi Guan''er with some doubts, Qi Guan''er nodded again and again, and there was a little helplessness in his eyes. "Then, what should I do now? Your aunt decided that it was Yun Feng that I hurt. I originally wanted to investigate the secret of the death of the former owner of the picture, but now something happened to Yun Feng, I always feel that there is a difference between the two. There is no connection." Du Yu boldly guessed that the reason why Yunfeng sought Linger was just to unite the two forces and then seize the hegemony of this side''s territory. Ling''er shook her head, she paced back and forth with a very solemn expression. "Second sister, why don''t we go and beg big brother. I''m not sure, what can he do?" In Qi Guan''er''s heart, Mingcheng was omnipotent. If this matter finds him, maybe there will be a turning point. Ling''er shook her head again and again and said, "What major family matter can escape eldest brother''s ears? Just now, eldest brother didn''t even show his face, which means that he doesn''t want to get involved in this matter. It seems that we have to solve it ourselves. Since, you If we feel that there is some kind of connection between the two, then we should start with the cause of death of the owner of the picture." She turned to look at Du Yu, but Du Yu was lost in thought. It''s really strange to say, what kind of magic does the title of this picture owner have, and Yunfeng has an accident again, so he has to blame himself? "It''s too bright now, we can''t go back for the time being. Later, we''ll go to the study room to find out, there must be secrets there. By the way, there''s one thing I''ve never understood, why, I always feel your father Between your aunt and your mother, is there something incomprehensible?" Thinking of the jealous appearance of Linger''s mother just now, Du Yu randomly brought up a new topic. On the one hand, he really wanted to know, and on the other hand, it was to ease the current atmosphere. Who knows, when Du Yu''s question came out, the atmosphere didn''t ease much, instead it became more embarrassing. Linger pursed her lips, and after thinking about it, she finally decided to tell Du Yu. Du Yu was curious from the very beginning, Linger called Yun Feng his cousin, but the two were related by blood, how could they get married? *